《Killing God In Another World》 Chapter 1 "Well My head... " Nie Zhen feels the scar on his head to eat painful way. In his previous life, he fought with a master whose accomplishments were far superior to his own. As a result, when he launched his killing skill, he was suddenly robbed by the sky envy thunder. When he woke up again, he found that he had crossed to another alien continent and entered the body of a noble son of Yutang kingdom. When he just woke up, Nie Zhen''s father Nie Zhuang and sister Nie Xiaoqi were stunned. Nie Zhen is framed by Jinchen, the second son of another powerful Jin family in Wutong college. He is forced to fight. As a result, his brain is smashed and he faints on the spot. When Nie Zhen is sent back to Guiyan City, which is under the control of the Nie family, he has lost his breath. Nie Zhuang went to find a famous doctor, but he got only one reply: let''s arrange the future affairs. When Nie Zhen''s family is in great pain and Nie Zhuang is ready to fight for Jin''s family, Nie Zhen miraculously returns to life. In fact, Nie Zhen is very happy that he has been envied by heaven. If his soul is not immortal, and there happens to be a young man named Nie Zhen who died in this continent, otherwise he may not be able to be reborn. Guiyancheng is located under chisongzhou of Yutang state. Although his predecessor was the son of a wealthy family, he was also very diligent. At the age of 11, he came to the Wutong college in chisongzhou, the main city of chisongzhou, to study. Although his talent was limited, his grades were average, but if he was diligent, he was the most diligent in the whole Wutong college. This world is similar to Nie Zhen''s previous life. It belongs to the world where strength is the most important. Even ordinary people are very martial, especially when they are noble children. If you don''t have strength, not only can you not get the glory of the noble, but people will bully you. The noble children, in the martial arts stage, can enter the martial arts school specially set up by the local princes for systematic learning. Generally, the rich children will enter the martial arts school for training before the age of 15. In Yutang state, martial children were assessed every five years, and their performance was evaluated. Nie Zhen can now conclude that the reason why his predecessor fell into a mortal duel must not be a coincidence, but a premeditated and carefully designed trap, because Nie Zhuang, the head of the Nie family, has only his own son. In this world, it would be a disaster if there were no male heirs for the nobility. Every ten years in Yutang state, nobles will be assessed and selected for the rich families in China. But this assessment is not only for the rich families, but also for the common families. Those with excellent performance will enter the noble seats of the rich families, while those with poor performance will withdraw from the rich families and become the common families. There is a rigid indicator for the aristocracy assessment, that is, the family must have a male successor. If not, the aristocracy will be directly disqualified, and all the property of the family will change hands, because civilians can not own private property. These are the rights and interests of the aristocracy. Nie Zhen was a madman who practised martial arts in his previous life. In this life, he would not be willing to become an ordinary person. In the dead of night, he practiced the martial arts of his previous life again Shura is determined by God. Shura shenjue is one of the three top skills in the universe. Nie Zhen is confident that with this skill, he can improve himself to another level in a short time Human border. The cultivation system of this world is very simple and clear. Starting from the martial arts students who just practiced martial arts, they are human, earth and heaven. Each stage has nine sections. For example, Nie Zhuang''s cultivation is seven sections of human. Chisongzhou is neither small nor big. The news of Nie Zhen''s death and resurrection spread like wildfire. For a moment, all the nobles in chisongzhou knew about it, especially some people who were staring at Nie. Nie Zhen, after recovering from his injury, immediately put himself into practice. Shura''s divine decision naturally needs to be practiced, but martial arts are different. If one''s skills are one''s knowledge, then martial arts are one''s skills. Naturally, there are many martial arts in Shura''s divine decision, but Nie Zhen, even if he can, is a burden to his physical condition. He can only deal with them with two other martial arts in his previous life. Just as Nie Zhen was preparing to practice those two martial arts skills, his elder sister Nie Xiaoqi''s call came from outside the martial arts arena: "Xiao Zhen, my father asked you to go to the hall, there are visitors!" When his father had a life, Nie Zhen had no choice but to put cultivation aside first. In his previous life, Nie Zhen was an orphan and did not enjoy family affection, so he was very fond of his relatives in this life. In the hall, in addition to his father Nie Zhuang sitting in the main seat, there are still two people sitting on the guest seat. Seeing Nie Zhen coming, they have a glance. Seeing that Nie Zhen had arrived, Nie Zhuang said to them with no expression: "you two, I don''t know what happened during this visit?" One of them, who was rather obscene and had a short cut, stood up at the moment and said to Nie Zhuang, "chief Nie, I''m coming here for the sake of your Nie family. I don''t want to say anything from the bottom of my heart. Tut tut After three years of noble evaluation, the situation of the Nie family is really worrying.... "Nie Zhen later learned that his name was Du Xiao, and he was also a scholar. But on weekdays, he would travel all the time, asking for information and acting as a lobbyist. As long as someone gave him money, he could do anything for anyone. He was also a shameless man. "So what?" Nie Zhuang said coldly. "Hey, hey..." Du Xiao sneered: "three years later, once Nie''s appraisal is defeated, he will lose his aristocratic seat. Does the patriarch not know? The Nie clan chief should seek a way out early and make good plans for the family This man can''t spit out his ivory. Nie Zhuang has already planned to see off the guests. But Du Xiao even said to himself, "chief Nie, this is Shen Li, the third younger brother of Shen Fang, the chief of the Shen clan in chisongzhou! I''m here to give you Nie''s way out this time. As long as you give up your position as a powerful family in the aristocratic evaluation three years later, the Shen family will promise you that they will keep 100 mu of good land for you. Hey, hey Chief Nie, this is already a very good treatment. It''s unprecedented for the common people to have a hundred mu of fertile land. It''s a chance. It won''t come again! " With that, Du Xiao bowed to the other person very flatteringly. Nie Zhen understood that these two people came to Nie''s house. They were not ordinary guests. They came to fight against Nie''s family! Nie Zhuang''s face was livid, but he tried to resist his anger and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Du Xiao, listen to your tone, it''s like the noble evaluation in three years'' time. My Nie family will definitely lose?" Du Xiao reclined on the chair, looked at Nie Zhuang with a playful look, and threatened: "ha ha Chieftain Nie, in chisongzhou, there are at least thirty or forty forces that can compete for the seats of the rich families. But the only ones who can really be elected as the nobles of the rich families are only ten seats. There are many monks, my dear chieftain Far away, let''s not talk about it. Let''s just say that the Liu family in Yan City, with their strength and contacts, can''t compete with you Nie family. It''s better to let them be virtuous? " Nie Zhuang said in a sullen voice: "hum! Do you du Xiao still have the right to instruct me about Nie''s noble appraisal? My Nie family has been appraised by hundreds of aristocrats before and after. It''s impolite to say that when my Nie family became a powerful aristocrat, I''m afraid there were not many aristocrats in Yutang kingdom! What''s more, the appraisal of the nobility was made by Duobao Zong Yutang branch, and the host was also assigned by Yutang royal family. Is there any family with more connections than them? " Yutang Kingdom, including many countries around it, actually has three major clans behind it, namely yuanyuanzong, duobaozong and binghekou. These three clans together form the great empire of the East emperor, and Yutang kingdom is one of the subordinate countries under the great empire of the East emperor. Whether it''s the martial arts examination or the noble examination, these are actually the rules for the arrangement of the three major gates, which are intended to stimulate the cultivation enthusiasm of the practitioners in the dependent countries, and also facilitate the three major gates to find good cultivation seedlings from those in the dependent countries. Du Xiao saw Nie Zhuang say so, his face became cold, and his address was no longer respectful: "Nie Zhuang, Nie Zhuang, I didn''t say you. You really don''t know how to praise me. Those old calendars on your nies'' ancestors have been moved out by you. Now you don''t look at the market. Do you think someone will care about your small decadent family?" Du Xiao''s words made Nie Zhuang green. He suddenly got up and brushed his sleeves and said, "Mr. Du Xiao, it seems that you are not here to give me Nie Jia Ming Road today. Instead, you are here to hit the bottom of the well!" "Ha ha ha! Now that I''ve torn my face, I''ll get to the point! " Du Xiao also stood up and said: "Nie Zhuang, just as I said just now, you Nie family voluntarily give up the powerful family seat, can still save the Nie family. If you are stubborn, then three years later, your Nie family will be ruined, no wonder I Du didn''t inform you in advance!" While listening to Du Xiao''s sarcasm, Nie Zhuang glances at Shen Yu beside Du Xiao. Shen Yu''s cold face seems to ignore Nie Zhuang and the Nie family. The reason why Du Xiao should speak for himself is that, apart from some hard words and hard things, he still wants to let a dog slave like Du Xiao talk and do. What''s more, Shen Yu doesn''t care Disdain to entangle with the Nie family. The Shen family is one of the three big families in chisongzhou. They have four or five cities under their command. They have a big family and a big business. They are really qualified not to pay attention to the Nie family. Just talking about Shen Yu in front of them, they have the strength to kill the Nie family. Nie Zhuang crushed the teacup beside him, pointed to Du Xiao angrily, and said coldly, "although my Nie family is weak, they are not ready to be slaughtered! If you want to plot for a powerful seat for my nies, I''ll take it together! " Shen Yu, who had been aloof, finally got up and looked at Nie Zhuang coldly. He said, "chief Nie, it seems that you are going to rather be a broken jade than a broken one?" When we got to this, we all talked about how to keep face. We stared at Shen Yu and hummed coldly: "I, the nies, would rather die than surrender!" Du Xiao laughed angrily: "hum It seems that Nie Zhuang, you have made up your mind to toast instead of drinking? When you come back and wait for the family of nies to die, don''t blame Du for falling into the well! "When Nie Zhen heard this, he couldn''t help sneering: "Du Xiao, Du Xiao, is it difficult for you to come here today, not to be regarded as falling down the well? You can come here today and bark all the time. Isn''t it because your dog relies on human power? Without the support of those masters, I don''t think you have the courage to pee outside the walls of my Nie house! " "You..." Du Xiao was so angry by Nie Zhen that he even said more than a dozen words of "you", but he couldn''t refute it. He said with a strong head: "good Nie Zhen, you Nie''s father and son sing together, you will regret sooner or later!" Seeing that the Nie family didn''t appreciate it and didn''t want to talk much nonsense, Shen ran away without even calling. As for Du Xiao, seeing that his backers were gone, he didn''t dare to stay in the Nie family alone, so he ran away from the Nie family in three and two steps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Nie Zhen had a rest at home for another month. In this month, Nie Zhen worked hard to improve his accomplishments from Wu Tong San Duan to Wu Tong Wu Duan, and learned two martial arts skills of "Tongtian Quan" and "Ning Yang Zhi". A month later, Nie Zhen asked his family to return to Wu Tong college. Although Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi strongly oppose Nie Zhen''s return to Wutong college, Nie Zhen insists on it, because Nie Zhen thinks that where he falls, he has to get up. Besides, his "ex" enemies are all in Wutong college. If he doesn''t go back to entertain them, he can''t afford the body he inherited. "Xiao Zhen, you can''t go back to Wutong college. The college is in danger. Yu Bin, your Dean, is just a running dog of the nobility. He was in the college last time, but he didn''t help you. It can be seen that he has been called. Why do you go back?" Nie Zhuang said seriously that he had lost his son once, and he didn''t want to lose his son for the second time. "What my father said is, Xiao Zhen, you want your sister to worry about you!" Nie Xiaoqi said urgently. "Father and sister, these two people dare to bully my Nie family today. It''s because they see that my Nie family is weak that they have fallen into the well? Think of Du Xiao, a dog like thing, who dares to come to me. He thinks he has a great backing. He thinks that if I don''t go to Wu Tong college, I will be afraid of them. Does not the outsider think that I have no one in Nie''s family? " Nie Zhen said firmly: "father, I''ve thought about it these two days. The rise and fall of the Nie family is in the hands of you and me. If we just encounter some difficulties and choose to escape, how can the family prosper?" Nie Zhen''s words hit the nail on the head and hit the soft spot in Nie Zhuang''s heart. Nie Zhuang looked at his son pleasantly and said with a laugh: "ha ha! good point! Worthy of being my son of Nie Zhuang! Sure enough, I have the character of my nies! I promise you to be my father However, Nie Zhuangzi could not help but remind him: "Xiao Zhen, remember, when you go back to Wutong college, don''t be trapped by others again." Nie Zhen nodded his head cleverly, looked at Nie Zhuang deeply, and said, "father, don''t worry, the so-called" eat a cut and gain wisdom ", how can I trip twice in the same place?" Nie Zhen''s death and resurrection naturally spread to Wu Tong college, so when Nie Zhen stepped into Wu Tong college again, almost everyone paid attention to him. "How could it be that Nie Zhen didn''t die It''s a cockroach, isn''t it? " "Even if this guy had saved his life, why did he come back Does this guy know how to write dead words? " "In my opinion, he is a brain wreck! I''m curious how he will die this time Many Wu Tong looked at Nie Zhen and talked about it in private, and Nie Zhen heard all these comments. Nie Zhen is not what he used to be. He has practiced Shura shenjue. In addition to his skills, Shura shenjue has also strengthened and transformed his soul power. Although Nie Zhen can''t generate spiritual consciousness by virtue of his soul power, his eyesight and ear power are far beyond his peers. Those martial children think that Nie Zhen can''t hear what he whispers in private, but they are all ignored by him It''s true. "Oh! This is the young master Nie! Let''s see if the hole in the forehead has been mended! " All of a sudden, behind Nie Zhen, there is a sound. When Nie Zhen looks back, it''s the little follower of Jinchen A bunch of rain! If it was Nie Zhen in the past, although he was a little worse than Shuyu, who was only Wu Tong Er Duan, because he was covered by Jin Chen, he didn''t know much about him. When he was provoked, he would at most ignore him. But this "Nie Zhen" is not that "Nie Zhen". Who is Nie Zhen? People who practice Shura''s divine decision are born with murderous spirit. The way to practice is to refine their aura with constant killing. It''s ok if you don''t provoke him. If you provoke him, how can he let you go. "It''s not a bunch of rain. Why? I used to be a slave, but now I dare to pretend to be a tiger without my master? " Nie Zhen turns around and sneers. "Nie Zhen, I think you have itchy skin and need beating!" Where does Shu yu think that Nie Zhen will fight back? He is used to bullying him, so naturally he doesn''t pay attention to him. He raises his hand to shoot Nie Zhen''s forehead. Don''t say that Nie Zhen is now Wu Tong''s fifth paragraph. Even he who used to be Wu Tong''s third paragraph can''t be dealt with by Shu Yu. He just bullies Nie Zhen and is used to bullying him. I didn''t think Nie Zhen might fight back. Nie Zhen clasped Shuyu''s wrist with his backhand, and the other hand grabbed Shuyu''s hand. With a "click", Shuyu''s wrist was broken! "Wow Shuyu screamed. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would do it. A cold sweat came down from his forehead. His expression changed from arrogance to panic. It only took a moment. In order to prevent Nie Zhen from taking advantage of the fire to rob, Shu Yu grabs her broken wrist with the other hand and goes back several steps,"If you want to deal with me, you should at least call your master over." Nie Zhen looked at Shu Yu with disdain and went to his room with his luggage. "Nie Zhen, wait for me! If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''ll give you my last name! " I only heard a bunch of hysterical shouts and curses coming from behind. I don''t know if it can save face for my behavior. A person of this rank, like Shuyu, should be punished a little. After all, he is not the first evil. At most, he just encourages the arrogance of some people. Even his younger brother is not a person. But Nie Zhen''s performance is still a shock to the surrounding martial children. "My God! This is the silent Nie Zhen... " "Is Nie Zhen taking the wrong medicine Although Shuyu is not high-grade, he is also Jinchen''s follower. Nie Zhen almost died in Jinchen''s hands last time. On the first day he came back, he beat Jinchen''s younger brother. This means that he wants to take revenge! " "Nie Zhen, this is all about death Actually beat Jinchen younger brother, this matter is hit on Jinchen''s face, this time I''m afraid there''s a good play to see "No matter how good the play is, there will be only one scene left. Originally, Jinchen wanted to kill Nie Zhen''s rhythm, but now he has to tear down Nie Zhen''s bones?" "If I were Nie Zhen, I would drop out of school and go back today. Maybe I could escape..." "But don''t say that Nie Zhen is a man enough, even if the consequences are painful, I admire that..." Seeing Nie Zhen''s performance, the present Wu children all admire Nie Zhen''s courage. Of course, they all conclude that Nie Zhen will not live for a few days. Wu Tong college specially prepares a separate room for each Wu Tong to practice. After all, all the students in Wu Tong college are born rich or expensive, and they all have their own privacy. Moreover, a single room can guarantee the cultivation environment. "Dong!" Nie Zhen just returned to the room, even a mouthful of water did not have time to drink, his room door was pushed open from the outside, a shadow heart rushed into the fire. Nie Zhen knows this man. His name is Li Zhenqi, a fellow of Nie Zhen''s. They have known each other since they were young, and they have a good relationship. Nie Zhen has no friends in Wu Tong college, but Li Zhenqi is Nie Zhen''s friend. "Nie Zhen, you are safe! Great Li Zhenqi saw that Nie Zhenxian was very happy, but then he frowned and said, "how did you come back?"?! It''s said that he''s still tied up with a bunch of rain at the door! " "What''s the matter?" Nie Zhen light way. "Well Go ahead and say Li Zhenqi said, turning back and closing the door. "What are you doing back here? Why don''t you stay at home? Don''t you know Jinchen, they are deliberately fooling you? You also overturned the beam of rain, this is not to give Jinchen opportunity to trouble you! " As soon as Li Zhenqi closed the door, he said to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen still light ground nodded to say: "I know." "I know you''re still doing this?! I don''t think Jinchen will kill you. If you stay here, maybe they will come up with some tricks. You''d better return to Yancheng quickly! " Li Zhenqi said urgently. Nie Zhen looked at Li Zhenqi curiously and said with a smile, "you''ve come here specially to tell me this, so you''re not afraid to be dealt with by them?" Li Zhen angrily gave Nie Zhen a look: "I''m not like you! Nothing can be missed by them. Do you still have the heart to say this now? If you don''t hurry up, they''ll count on you before they can. " All of a sudden, Nie Zhen lowered his face, pushed Li Zhenqi and said, "I know, but I won''t go. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do, otherwise you will be involved." "No, you are so stubborn that you don''t listen to good people I said! Hello "Bang!" Li Zhenqi was shut out of the door by Nie Zhen before he could finish a complete sentence. Li Zhenqi was stunned for a long time. How could Nie Zhen be so unkind? Could it be that he couldn''t swallow his breath and wanted revenge? Isn''t this about death? Li Zhenqi struggled for several minutes, and finally sighed helplessly. He thought that in two days, when Nie Zhen calmed down, he would try to persuade him. He just hoped that Jin Chen would not think of any more tricks these two days. Nie Zhen, who drove Li Zhenqi out of the door, also expressed his helplessness in the house. He had no choice but to do so. This is also for the good of Li Zhenqi. Nie Zhen doesn''t care. He came to Wutong college just to avenge his "predecessor". Even if something happened, he could not leave Wutong college. With his capital, he could practice independently. But Li Zhenqi is different. He has to stay in Wu Tong College for three years. He can''t get involved in him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 After Nie Zhen drove Li Zhenqi away, he practiced himself in the house. However, his return to Wutong college was like a thousand waves, which made the whole Wutong college explode. All the students in Wu Tong college are speculating one after another about what Nie Zhen wants to do. Is he really not afraid of death? Or is he just a fool? However, not long after Nie Zhen entered Wu Tong college, everyone was surprised to find that this Nie Zhen seemed to be a different person. The former Nie Zhen was always so self abased. He stood beside you, a small role that you would not find if you didn''t pay attention to him. But now Nie Zhen has changed. On the surface, he is very approachable. When he sees everyone smiling, he looks as if people and animals are harmless. But the confident smile on his face is absolutely different from before. However, young people naturally don''t think that Nie Zhen has made any earth shaking changes. On the contrary, they will think that Nie Zhen''s performance is a stupid act of pretending to be forced, and that he is looking for a beating. However, there is a person in Wutong college who is still thinking about Nie Zhen. This person is Yu Bin, President of Wutong college. Nie Zhen came back from the dead and beat Shu Yu immediately when he returned to Wutong college. However, everyone saw that it was Shu Yu who moved his hand. It''s not easy to involve Nie Zhen. Otherwise, Yu Bin would directly accuse him. But not punishing Nie Zhen doesn''t mean he won''t beat him. Nie Zhen came to Wu Tong college in the morning and was called by Yu Bin''s staff in the afternoon. Nie Zhen sneers in his heart. Yu Bin really can''t hold his breath. He went back to Wutong college, but he hasn''t done much in half a day. Instead, Yu Bin took the lead. Since the last incident, Nie Zhen has known that the dean of Wu Tong college must have had some dirty business with the nobles. Funny that Yu Bin even boasts that he is clean and honest, and threatens not to go along with the nobility. It''s ridiculous. Nie Zhen wants to see how shameless Yu Bin can be. "Ha ha, Nie Zhen, are you here?" As soon as Yu Bin saw Nie Zhen, he immediately showed a kind smile on his face, but in Nie Zhen''s opinion, this smile is definitely the kind with a knife hidden behind. "Well." Nie Zhen responded blandly that for this kind of person, to be honest, Nie Zhen really doesn''t have a lot of social thoughts, and doesn''t need to expect that he will have any good things to take care of himself. "The injury on the head before, completely healed?" As if he didn''t feel Nie Zhen''s attitude, Yu Bin asked himself. "All right." Nie Zhen is still that kind of tone. Yu Bin gaped and stared at Nie Zhen''s face as if he wanted to see through Nie Zhen. Looking at Nie Zhen''s expression, Yu Bin always has a very strange feeling, as if Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to himself as the president, and he couldn''t feel any respect from his tone. It''s hard to imagine that no matter whose Wu Tong is, he will become very obedient and respectful at least under his seven point momentum, especially for Nie Zhen, who is usually very self abased. "Mr. President, what do you want to see when you stare at my face "Hum..." Yu Bin, who was interrupted by Nie Zhen, immediately found another topic and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, since you have recovered, the Dean has something to say. Last time you and Jin Chen of the Jin family made trouble in the college, I don''t want to see this kind of situation any more. Especially this morning, I heard that you were making trouble with Shu Yu again. Remember, you are Wu Tong. You are here to study, but you are not here It''s creating chaos here! " When Nie Zhen heard Yu Bin''s words, he had a more ironic smile on his face. He knew that Yu Bin was shameless, but he never thought that Yu Bin could be so shameless, that black people could be said to be white people. If he came to be an official in the trial, there would be many unjust and false cases. "What? Do you have any comment on what the dean said? " Yu Bin looks at Nie Zhen coldly. "Pa pa pa..." Nie Zhen shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "what the president said is true! As for the moral character of the president, I''m really willing to be inferior to the students According to the logic of the president, he Jinchen is going to beat me. I should not only be beaten by him, but also applaud for him. Who can make me weak? Not everyone can step on my feet! " Since you don''t want to face, let''s tear your face. Nie Zhen satirizes Yu Bin sarcastically. Yu Bin did not expect that Nie Zhen dared to openly laugh at himself, or to use such a tone and expression on his face, which made him feel deeply offended and humiliated. When did Nie Zhen''s momentum become so strong? Especially the fierce light from his eyes, he even lost himself for a moment. However, Yu Bin, after all, has been through the battle for a long time. This scene does not make him lose his manners. Instead, he angrily points to Nie Zhen and says, "Nie Zhen! You don''t think that you think the dean will not know! When you go back to Wutong college, you must want to do something! The Dean reminds you to be careful, otherwise, if you make a mistake, the dean will exercise the right of the dean to punish you! "Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I don''t know how the dean will punish the students?" "I Believe it or not, I''ll fire you Yu Bin is a tough guy. "Hoo I see... " Nie Zhen Long breathed a sigh of relief, immediately a show hand at will way: "if the president adult intends to, heartily expel." "Just..." Speaking of this, Nie Zhen can''t help but step forward and stand in front of Yu Bin. He stares at Yu Bin with both eyes and sneers: "it''s just I''m sure that even if you want to fire me, it''s not now Moreover, even if I take the initiative to quit school, you will try your best to keep me! Isn''t it? " "Pa..." Under Nie Zhen''s murderous eyes, Yu Bin sits on the chair with all his strength, and looks at Nie Zhen absently. His lips are slightly open and he can''t help shaking. Even when Nie Zhen left, he doesn''t know. As the dean of Wu Tong college, I was intimidated by a little Wu Tong, but I couldn''t help it. It''s really ironic. He wants to refute Nie Zhen, but how can he? Expulsion? As Nie Zhen said, although he does have the right to expel Nie Zhen, he will never do so. Because Nie Zhen''s return to Wutong college this time is absolutely a heaven sent opportunity for Shen and Jin. It''s a good opportunity to kill Nie''s only successor again. Nie Zhen left Guiyan city and lost his protection. If he doesn''t start at this time, can he wait for Nie Zhen to return to his home in Guiyan city and start again? Therefore, before Shen and Jin start, Nie Zhen must not be allowed to drop out of school. Otherwise, Yu Bin, the president of the school, must be the first. Nie Zhen out of the door of the dean''s office, this just exhaled a foul breath, in the face of Yu Bin such a gentle scum, Nie Zhen Guang is to think about it. Nie Zhen is quite familiar with his environment. Besides, as far as Nie Zhen is concerned, he doesn''t have anything to be nostalgic about Wutong college. Do the martial arts and skills in Wutong college have their own Shura spirit? Nie Zhen is not rare at all. Yu Bin''s farce just now confirms Nie Zhen''s original decision. In this world, too low-key is not a good thing. After making up his mind, Nie Zhen began to practice Shura shenjue again. At the same time, three martial arts of Shura shenjue appeared in his mind "Shura chop", "huaxuezhang" and "Shura pupil technique". Both Shura chop and huaxue Zhang belong to the martial arts skills suitable for early cultivation in Shura divine decision. If Shura chop attacks from the outside with powerful force, huaxue Zhang is a kind of martial arts skill from the inside to the outside, specializing in the internal organs of the enemy. The Shura pupil skill is a kind of auxiliary skill. It is performed by both eyes. After successful cultivation, once the Shura pupil skill is performed, it can immediately defeat the other person''s spiritual consciousness and stab the other person''s soul. Unless the other person''s soul power is far stronger than his own, there is no way to attack himself. I don''t know if it''s because of the blessing of the soul, or Nie Zhen''s stimulation by Yu Bin to stimulate his own potential, or because of Nie Zhen''s hard practice in those days before. This night''s practice made Nie Zhen''s cultivation break through to the sixth stage of Wutong. The next morning, Nie Zhen had just finished practicing Xiuluo pupil skill. If he really practiced it at sunrise, he would get twice the result with half the effort. Nie Zhen''s pupil was already slightly purple. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen took a deep breath, put out his right index finger and middle finger, and put out his Ning Yang finger. In an instant, more than a dozen trees all around fell in response to the sound, and the incision was very smooth, just like being cut by paper. "Good! The Ningyang finger has reached the realm of transformation. When I enter the realm of the earth, the elixir field is formed in my body, and I can easily learn the sword of killing power! " Nie Zhen is secretly happy. The reason why Nie Zhen learned a Ningyang finger first is to learn the sword of killing power in the future. The sword of killing power is a very powerful power in Shura''s divine decision. It is condensed in the hand with its own spiritual power to form a murderous spirit sword composed entirely of spiritual power. Cutting gold and jade is easier than chopping tofu. Because the sword of killing power needs spiritual power to perform. Nie Zhen can''t practice it at the present stage, but the principle of Ning Yang finger is quite similar to the sword of killing power. As long as you learn Ning Yang finger, you can practice the sword of killing power in the future and get twice the result with half the effort. This is also Nie Zhen''s experience in his previous life. In his previous life, Nie Zhen didn''t practice Ning Yang finger, so even when the time was ripe, he didn''t have time to practice the sword of killing power. At this time, suddenly, a Wu Tong came running to Nie Zhen, shouting: "Nie Zhen! Why are you here in the back mountain Let me have a good look... " Nie Zhen knew the man, but he was not too familiar with him, so he asked back, "what are you looking for me for?" The boy gasped: "Li Li Zhenqi is arrested by Jinchen I''ve come to tell you Don''t go... " Nie Zhen looked at the Wu Tong and said with a sneer: "it''s coming! It''s hard to live in peace for a moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Nie Zhen looked at the Wu Tong and said faintly, "thank you for coming to remind me. I''ll go back immediately. You can go." "Well? I told you not to go That Wu Tong urgent way. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen stepped forward two steps, put his face in front of the Wu Tong, looked straight into the Wu Tong''s eyes, pulled the Wu Tong''s collar and said coldly, "don''t follow me. As far as I know, you don''t have much friendship with me or Li Zhenqi, do you? Would you be so kind as to inform me? " "You Why don''t you know the heart of a good man? " That Wu Tong is a Leng, but still stubborn way, just his eyes have already begun to twinkle. "Go back and report to your master!" Nie Zhen released the Wu Tong and continued coldly: "it''s said that Nie Zhen will come to him soon!" The Wu Tong regained his freedom and quickly fled to the direction of Wu Tong college. While he fled, he also said with a grim smile to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, you should try your best to force while you are still alive! There will be a time for you to pretend later! " "Well! Rat! Go away Nie Zhen has no good airway. From the beginning, Nie Zhen knew that the so-called Wu Tong who came to report to him was assigned by Jin Chen to tell him that Li Zhenqi had been arrested by them. Nie Zhen has already practiced Shura shenjue, and now he has practiced Shura Tongshu, how can he not see the murderous and cunning in the eyes of the martial boy looking at him? As for the martial arts boy who told him not to go back to the martial arts college, it must be a kind of playing hard to get. The young man is full of vigour and courage. No matter how deliberate he is, he will be sure to do it. Now it seems that Jinchen and Li Zhenqi want to use them to force them to fight with them again. After all, their friendship with Li Zhenqi is no secret in Wu Tong college. Nie Zhen still attaches great importance to Li Zhenqi. He still remembers that when he first arrived at Wutong college, he was a fellow countryman. Regardless of the possibility that he would be involved, he specially came to take care of himself to leave Wutong College as soon as possible. Such friendship is rare in this market. What''s more, Nie Zhen can''t accept that others are implicated and suffer because of himself, which is Nie Zhen''s bottom line. Jinchen? Since he took the initiative to seek death, don''t blame me! It''s just that I inherited the body and human feelings of "predecessor" Nie Zhen, and now I''m looking for this opportunity to return it together! Nie Zhen Mu Lu murderous, toward the direction of Wu Tong college. At the gate of Wutong college, many Wutong have already stood there. Seeing Nie Zhen coming, a kind-hearted Wutong rushed forward and said, "Nie Zhen, you are coming! It''s said that Li Zhenqi has been dragged away by Jinchen. We want to ask President Yu to take justice, but he''s just not here. You might as well wait for president Yu to come back... " "Yu Bin is not here? Ha ha I''m afraid it''s not such a coincidence... " Nie Zhen sneer in the heart, anyway this Yu Bin, expect him that is to be wrong year after year. Nie Zhen didn''t take care of the Wu Tong''s reminder. Instead, he asked, "where did they go?" "Bamboo forest behind dormitory..." That Wu Tong is honest. "Thank you very much!" Nie Zhen is not afraid that the Wu Tong deceives him. First of all, he concludes that the Wu Tong is really good at reminding himself, unlike the person before him. In addition, at this time, people who have nothing to do with him or Jinchen will probably remind themselves of Li Zhenqi. Seeing Nie Zhen rushing to the bamboo grove behind the dormitory, the students in Wu Tong college immediately follow Nie Zhen, because they know that Nie Zhen''s going is bound to be another good play. "Is Nie Zhen really not afraid of death? So obviously, he''s going to kill him? " "Hey, hey Maybe what Nie Zhen is good at is fighting. He didn''t die last time. Maybe this time... " "This time he''s dead. Last time he didn''t kill him, Jinchen is ashamed. This time, Jinchen will surely be more black than last time..." "Nie Zhen is really a fearless ignorant man Does he have any cards? " "What a deal! How many means does Nie Zhen have? Who doesn''t know? This Muggle is a muscle. I think he will die this time! " "Do you think Nie Zhen was kicked in the head by a donkey? He really went to die "Why do you care so much! I only know there is a good play to watch. Let''s guess. Jin Chen can kill Nie Zhen with a few moves! " Nie Zhen was criticized all the way and rushed to the bamboo forest at the back of the dormitory. Many Wu Tong disciples heard the news and were not far behind Nie Zhen. They wanted to see the excitement, just like last time. As soon as he entered the bamboo forest, Nie Zhen saw that Li Zhenqi was hung between the two bamboos, head down and feet up. He didn''t know how long he had been hanging. "Well? What about Jinchen? " The people who came saw Li Zhenqi, but they didn''t see Jin Chen."Hum!" Nie Zhen sneers. Now he can feel Jinchen''s position just by intuition. They are all hiding in the surrounding bamboo forest. He plans to give himself a bad impression. In the heart sneer at Jin Chen they are childish, Nie Zhen palm probe toward the ground a sweep, suddenly in the hand hold ten small stones, toward all around force a bullet. Among the ten stones, two were aimed at the rope that helped Li Zhenqi, and the other eight were aimed at the people hiding in the bamboo forest. "Pa Da!" The rope broke in response to the sound. Li Zhenqi fell down because of gravity. Nie Zhen grabbed him and put him on the ground easily. Then Ren Haotian broke the rope with his bare hands and helped Li Zhenqi break the rope directly. "Wow At the same time, there was a scream in the bamboo forest. Before the crowd could react, five or six people came out of the bamboo forest feeling their heads. There was a bruise on everyone''s forehead, and two of them couldn''t dodge. They were even beaten by the stone. Nie Zhen looks at the young man. He''s wearing gorgeous clothes. Although there are two more bags on his forehead, he still looks very arrogant. It''s Jin Chen, Nie Zhen''s nemesis. "You go first, they''ll give it to me." Nie Zhen said to Li Zhenqi lightly. After this incident, Li Zhenqi''s anger has burned to the extreme, and he said: "let''s go together! They won''t let you go, and they won''t let me! We''re all from Yancheng. We''ll never be cowards! " Li Zhenqi said that, but the martial children who also came from guiyancheng were very embarrassed. They all scolded Li Zhenqi for his immorality in their hearts. He said that, not to say that they were greedy for life and afraid of death. In addition to accepting the children of the rich and noble families, the poor families, as long as they have a little influence, will send their children to Wutong College for further study, just like Li Zhenqi. So there are more than a dozen people in Wutong college who come to Yancheng. Nie Zhen looked back at Li Zhenqi, but he didn''t insist any more. He said to Li Zhenqi, "OK, then you can stay here." At this time, the pain on Jinchen''s forehead has passed. He points at Nie Zhen angrily and roars: "Nie Zhen! Why, last time I couldn''t kill you, this time you want to kill me again?! Why don''t you come here and let me beat you? " Nie Zhen looks at Jin Chen and sneers: "what''s the matter, Jin Er? Look at your posture. Do you want to settle the old accounts? If so, I can satisfy you! " "Good! Nie Zhen, you are a hero "Come on, come on! One more, one more "Yes, yes! Last time it was too fast to enjoy it "Yes, Jin Shao, come on! Only once The martial arts students around naturally make trouble and don''t think it''s too big. Anyway, there''s a good play to watch. They just come to see this scene. Moreover, according to today''s posture, Nie Zhen''s death is certain. They just want to set off the atmosphere. Of course, everyone is happy to do this kind of thing. Since Nie Zhen''s death and resurrection, Jinchen has been depressed, and there is no open fire in her heart. Last time, he was ordered by the Shen family to kill Nie Zhen. He thought it was a sure thing to win. In the end, Nie Zhen came back to life strangely. This incident also made him scolded in his family. Even Shen family had a lot of complaints. In fact, the Jin family has always been the vassal of the Shen family. The Shen family is one of the three big families in chisongzhou, and its influence is much greater than that of the Jin family. Jin Chen is also the follower of Shen Ren, the second son of the Shen family, in Wutong college. Shen was greedy for Nie''s property, so he couldn''t show up. So Shen Ren let Jin Chen of Jin''s family be the first bird. Although Jin Chen was the one who moved Nie Zhen''s hand last time, in fact, behind Jin Chen, there were Shen''s family and Jin''s family. Nie Zhen''s death and rebirth make Jinchen lose face in the two families. The negative evaluation for such a long time has tormented Jinchen. Naturally, he won''t find the reason in himself. He blames Nie Zhen for all this. Yeah, this guy! Why didn''t he just stop living! This is the voice of Jinchen. So, this time Jinchen is well prepared. He has done so many things just to create another chance to fight Nie Zhen alone. It''s a shame before snow. To prove that you are not a waste and regain the trust of the Shen family and the Jin family, you can count on this battle. Now hearing Nie Zhen take the initiative to mention it, Jin Chen is even more happy. He thought that he needed to stimulate him to persuade Nie Zhen to fight. Who knows that Nie Zhen take the initiative to mention it. Since Nie Zhen takes the initiative to bring it to the door, he has no reason to refuse. Immediately, Jin Chen followed Nie Zhen''s words and sneered at him: "hum Son of a bitch, since you take the initiative to bring up the old account, let''s take this opportunity to make a good calculation! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "Shen Shao, since you are here, why don''t you be a notary for us! Nie Zhen and I have a duel. No matter whether we live or die, we should not blame others! " Jin Chen is afraid of Nie Zhen''s repentance, so he quickly decides the matter with Shen Ren in the crowd, which makes Nie Zhen unable to refuse. Shen Ren is the second son of the patriarch of the Shen family. He is very aloof among these people, and he is also qualified to be the notary of duels. According to the regulations of Yutang state, duels must be made public in the city, and private duels are never allowed. Shen Ren and Jin Chen are just like birds of a feather. They discussed this matter last night. At this time, he naturally wanted to stand up and immediately said, "cough Although everyone in Wutong college is brothers, the so-called "no first in literature, no second in martial arts". Proper competition is tantamount to encouragement. Since Jinchen, you look up to Shen, I''ll arbitrate for you once... " Nie Zhen quietly looks at Shen Renxiu. In order to ensure his justice and fairness, Shen Ren talks a lot of bullshit, but in other people''s eyes, it''s just self directing and acting there. It''s hard to say, it''s very hypocritical! When Shen Ren finished, Nie Zhen looked at Shen Ren with a sneer and said, "how come Shen er? You seem very satisfied with arbitrating for your dog? Why, is this kind of oboe very interesting to sing? " "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Nie Zhen''s sharp words make people around laugh. Jinchen is Shen Ren''s son. It''s not a day or two for Shen''s family to covet the assets of Nie''s family. It was Jinchen who killed Nie Zhen last time. Shen Ren must be behind the scenes. These are just public secrets. We all know them clearly. "Nie Zhen! You want to die! Believe it or not, I cut you down with my own hands! " Shen Ren is so angry that he wants to tear Nie Zhen''s mouth. "Don''t rush to death, Shen er. Even if you want to die, you have to queue up one by one, don''t you? I''ll take care of that idiot of Jinchen first, and then I''ll fight with you again. I just hope you don''t give me advice then! " Nie Zhen gives Shen Ren a sneer, then faces Jin Chen and signals Jin Chen to come back with a provocative look. "Hum It''s up to you to pretend. Anyway, you won''t have the chance to pretend in the future. Last time I was a hand skater, this time I won''t break your head, I won''t be king! " Jinchen heart hate hate way, he at this time no longer care about Nie Zhen mouth to ask how much cheap, anyway this guy will die in his own hands. "Jinchen, come on! Hit him "Yes, yes! Tear down his bones All of a sudden, those martial children around him, who are never too serious, Yell for Jinchen one by one. After all, Jinchen is also a born aristocrat. It''s right to please him, and Nie Zhen is already a dead man in most people''s eyes. "Nie Zhen, take my move, broken jade palm!" See Jin Chen Dynasty Nie Zhen rushed to come over, at the same time double palms sweep to Nie Zhen and come. This jade chopping palm is a martial art of the Jin family. When he got it, his full name was jade chopping and gold chopping palm. Once he got it, he could smash the jade and cut the gold. But the Jin family thought that this gold chopping might have overcome the Jin family''s suspicion, so he changed it to jade chopping palm. This jade chopping palm is also the strongest martial art that Jin Chen had learned. He used it as soon as he went on the stage, obviously planning to kill him with one blow. "What a weak skill..." Nie Zhen sneered in the heart, the body shape does not retreat but advances, the palm slightly condenses inside strength. When the onlookers see Nie Zhen''s action, they immediately think that Nie Zhen is crazy. Jinchen is Wu Tong''s sixth paragraph cultivation, and broken jade palm is Jin''s unique skill. Nie Zhen rushes towards Jin Chen. This is not to seek death. After all, in the public''s impression, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is still Wu Tong''s third paragraph. "Pa!" At the moment of their collision, Nie Zhen grabs Jinchen''s wrist like a flash of lightning and flint, making it impossible for him to use his palms. On the other hand, he aims directly at Jinchen''s tianlinggai and takes a snap. This seemingly ordinary palm, Nie Zhen actually contains the murderous spirit of Shura, which is 80% of the power of Nie Zhen without using martial arts. "Bang!" Nie Zhen claps his hand on Jinchen''s tianlinggai, which is exactly the same as the position where he was injured. On the spot, Jinchen''s tianlinggai is directly broken, his seven orifices are directly red, and his ears are full of the sound of gongs and drums. Before his body falls down, he has given up most of his life. But Nie Zhen didn''t let Jin Chen go. Although Jin Chen didn''t waste it, who is Nie Zhen? It''s not for nothing that Shura God decided to stop killing. Nie Zhen immediately secretly shows his Tongtian fist to Jinchen''s heart. He hits Jinchen seven or eight times in a row. This time, he kills Jinchen completely. However, none of the people around him can see Nie Zhen''s action clearly. They all think that Jinchen was killed by Nie Zhen''s hand. Shen Ren is so surprised that his chin is about to hit the ground. Looking at Jin Chen lying at his feet, his face is covered with blood, and he has no breath any more, he has a dream like feeling again. But the horror of this dream is more serious than that of three months ago. "Wow! Second kill! When is Nie Zhen so powerful? ""Nie Zhen can The heifer is coming home. The heifer is coming home! What''s more, it''s a dead hand. If you clap it on the tianlinggai, it''s absolutely fatal... " "You don''t understand. Didn''t Jinchen treat Nie Zhen that way before? It''s called giving back the other way to the other... " "Nie Zhen is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, just waiting for this day So it seems that Jin Chen really died more unjustly than Dou E.... " "What''s wrong? Jinchen is bound up in a cocoon. If Nie Zhen is weaker than him, do you think he will stay?" For a moment, the voice of public opinion was everywhere, all of which were evaluating Nie Zhen''s performance in the war. Most of Wu Tong''s public opinion orientation was directly biased towards Nie Zhen, such as playing pig and eating tiger, sleeping salary and tasting gall, one newspaper for one newspaper and so on. After all, the world still respected strength. Although Nie was still at a low ebb and looked down upon by others, Nie Zhen''s strength was stronger than Jin Chen''s It is an indisputable fact that he naturally won the praise of most people. "Come on! Report to the president, Nie Zhen is dead! And you, go to the Jinshi branch of Chisong city to report that Jinchen was killed by Nie Zhen! " Shen Ren finally reacts at this time. He quickly informs his subordinates behind him and goes to find Yu Bin. Nie Zhen kills Jin Chen. This is a firm fact. As long as he reasonably uses Jin Chen''s death, he can still make Nie Zhen doomed. As for Jin Chen, he just lacks a dog leg. Shen Ren doesn''t think it''s a pity. Each of the three powerful families in chisongzhou, Shen, Hai and Murong, is in charge of several cities. However, chisongcheng is the main city of chisongzhou, equivalent to the level of provincial capital. These three families will build branches in chisongcheng, so as to get the order of chisonghou at the first time. Shocked by Nie Zhen''s strength, Li Zhenqi also saw the action of Shen Ren''s best friend. He quickly grabbed Nie Zhen, ran Nie Zhen to the gate of Wutong college, and yelled: "go! Come back to Yancheng, they must have gone to find Yu Bin! " Unexpectedly, Li Zhenqi did not pull Nie Zhen. Instead, he was blocked by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen looked at the stunned Li Zhenqi and said, "I can''t escape. Jinchen and I have an open and fair duel. Jinchen speaks in full view of the public, regardless of life or death. If I escape at this time, it will be you. You should go back to the dormitory quickly, or you will be involved." Li Zhenqi said stubbornly, "no! If you want to stay, stay together! You duel with Jinchen because of me. If you have difficulties, let''s carry them together. " Nie Zhen''s face twitched for a moment, then he stopped insisting and nodded to Li Zhenqi. Nie Zhen doesn''t care at all. She says to Shen Ren coldly, "how about Shen Er Shao? Didn''t you just say that I wanted to die? Anyway, Yu Bin and Jin''s people haven''t come yet. Why don''t you and I have another one to show you a smile? " Shen Ren''s back is suddenly wet with cold sweat, and his face is cramped. Nie Zhen is a devil. He just killed Jin Chen, and now he wants to fight with himself. Shen Ren''s cultivation is Wutong Qiduan, which is one level higher than Jinchen''s. Shen Ren asks himself that if he wants to fight Jinchen himself, he can really defeat him. If he has a chance, it''s possible to kill Jinchen, but he can''t do a second kill like Nie Zhen. Although Jin Chen is careless and belittles the enemy, Shen Ren''s intuition tells him that this Nie Zhen is at least Wu Tong Qi Duan, which is no less than himself. If so, he has no chance to win. Shen Ren really doesn''t want to fight this kind of uncertain battle. What''s more, Nie Zhen just killed one person, and his morale was at its peak. Looking at Nie Zhen''s comfortable face after killing someone, I''m afraid he''s already red eyed. At this time, it''s not a good strategy to touch the devil''s head. "Good! Shen Shao! Go! Give him a lesson and teach him how to be a man! " "Yes, Shen Shao, just now Jin Shao was totally negligent and was plotted by Nie Zhen. You must be in charge of Jin Shao!" "Shen Shao will defeat Nie Zhen in ten moves." All of a sudden, the people around him began to coax again, with flattering tone. Obviously, everyone also felt that Nie Zhen could defeat Jinchen, maybe because Jinchen despised the enemy. Mingdao mingrob is really not Jinchen''s opponent. Originally, Shen Ren''s words should be very useful to those people, but now Shen Ren, when he hears those people''s noises, he''s almost two at a time. He wants to slap them in the face one by one so that they can shut up. If you have the confidence to kill Nie Zhen, it''s nothing. But now he has no confidence at all. How can you coax him out of office?! This time, it''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 When Shen Ren was riding a tiger, Yu Bin''s shouts in the distance finally helped him out. "Hum Nie Zhen, call you crazy! This time, not only the Wu Tong academy can''t accommodate you, but also the Jin clan can''t accommodate you! Want to challenge me? You can get through the next pass Shen Ren stares maliciously at Nie Zhen. "Doesn''t it mean that Dean Yu Bin is not in Wu Tong college?" When Li Zhenqi saw that Yu Bin was coming so soon, he immediately frowned. Nie Zhen said with a sneer, "Yu Bin is very capable. If he wants to come, he will naturally be in the college. If he doesn''t want to come, he will not be in the college." Nie Zhen knows that Yu Bin is definitely not out of Wutong college. He mostly hid before. Now he knows that something happened to Jinchen, so he rushed out. This time with Yu Bin, there are dozens of high-level and law enforcement officers of the Wu Tong college. They are all vicious, and each of them is armed. It is obvious that they want to bring Nie Zhenqi and Li Zhenqi to justice anytime and anywhere. "You step back later. Don''t talk. Let me talk." Nie Zhen quietly instructs Li Zhenqi. "Oh, it''s not our dean Yu Bin. It''s not that you are not in Wutong college. Where did you come from now?" Nie Zhen looks at Yu Bin with a playful face. The sarcasm in his tone doesn''t cover up at all. "Nie Zhen! Don''t talk nonsense! The Dean has warned you before to play less tricks. As a result, you really have a problem! If you fight in private, you''ll be killed. You''ll be punished for both crimes. I''ll never forgive you this time! " Yu Bin looks at Nie Zhen with an angry face. The play is so full. People who don''t know it, seeing Yu Bin''s performance, may really think Nie Zhen is an unforgivable evil. "Dean Yu, Dean Yu I really convinced you. Even if you want to play, you can do a whole set As soon as I come up and ask, I have to buckle the stool basin on my head without asking. It''s really ugly to look at... " Nie Zhen looked at Yu Bin speechless and said: "I and Jinchen, but in full view of the public, set up a state of life and death, and even if it is a private fight, Jinchen also put forward, and put forward that life and death do not count. Now this waste cultivation is not enough, how can I blame myself for seeking death? All the martial children around can testify! I want to see you, Yu Bin, how to confuse black and white! " "Testify? Hum Well, I''ll ask! You, and you, you say, is what Nie Zhen said true? " "Well I was too far away to see... " "I Neither When I came here, Jin Chen was already dead... " Who dares to offend the Jin family? Who dares to offend Shen Ren? If you testify for Nie Zhen, the next day you will have to die on the street. Although you feel sorry for Nie Zhen, the martial children Yu Bin pointed out dare not tell the truth. "I can testify! What Nie Zhen says is the truth! " Li Zhenqi couldn''t see any more and stood up and said. "Well! You are in collusion with Nie Zhen, and naturally you will testify for him! How credible is your confession? " With a sneer, Yu Bin directly dismissed Li Zhenqi''s confession. "Well! Premier Yu, this Nie Zhen is just to vent his anger. He can''t listen to his sweet words! " Shen Ren said to Yu Bin with pity. "Which thief did harm to my nephew Jinchen?" At this time, there was another roar in the distance. The crowd looked with the sound, and a pair of men and horses came from the distance, headed by a middle-aged man and a teenager. The middle-aged man, jinxingyue, is the second younger brother of jinbuli, Jinchen''s patriarch. Nie Zhen knows that he is Jinming, Jinchen''s elder brother. When Jin Xingyue and others come near, their eyes are all aimed at Nie Zhen. Jin Ming rushes forward two steps and points at Nie Zhen angrily, saying, "what a dog thief! He dares to plot against my second brother and make him die. I want to avenge him!" "Ah! Jin Ming, my nephew, after all, this is Wu Tong college. We have to believe that president Yu Bin will deal with it impartially. " Venus and moon are blue faced, but they still keep a sense. Although things are beyond their expectations, in order to consider the impact, it''s appropriate to give it to Yu Bin. Anyway, Nie Zhen will also die if he falls into Yu Bin''s hands. "Thank you, chief Kim." Yu Bin saluted Jin Xingyue, and then said to Nie Zhen and Li Zhenqi seriously, "since there is no witness to prove that you are the murderers. It is unforgivable for you to gather people to fight privately and kill noble disciples. Come and take them down!" Nie Zhen gave a grim smile, and immediately "ha ha" said: "what a Wutong college, a man of more than seven hundred feet, he is so cowardly and has no backbone to speak of. He doesn''t even have anyone who dares to tell the truth. NIE is really ashamed of your company!" Nie Zhen''s voice was very loud. All the people on the scene listened and lowered their heads in shame. But no one came forward to say a fair word for Nie Zhen. At most, they secretly scolded Nie Zhen for his immorality. When they were dying, they had to bury them. "Well! Cut the crap and give it to me Yu Bin said angrily."Wait a minute!" All of a sudden, a cold cry came from behind the crowd, and they all looked sideways. I saw a dignified young man, wearing a light blue robe, walking slowly from the crowd. Where he passed, everyone took the initiative to make way for him. It was this man who stopped everyone just now. While walking, the young man scorned Shen Ren and said, "Shen Ren, you are a fair notary. You have lost all the face of our noble children this time!" "Murongcheng?! Why is he here? " "I''ve seen a good play this time. It seems that Murong Cheng is speaking for Nie Zhen." "This is the legendary Murong childe We are the first person in Wutong College... " "Murong Cheng actually spoke for Nie Zhen. It''s strange..." Murong Cheng, the second son of the Murong clan leader, is not only one of the three big families in chisongzhou, but also the first one, whose strength is higher than Shen''s. As soon as Murong Cheng appears, not to mention the martial arts students, they only dare to whisper. Obviously, even if they are arrogant, such as Shen Ren and Jinxing Yue, including Yu Bin, the dean of martial arts school, they all feel a little nervous and even begin to breathe irregularly. Yu Bin immediately stepped forward and said with a smile to Murong Cheng, "Murong Cheng, I don''t know what you want to say?" Murong Cheng glanced at Yu Bin and immediately said coldly, "I don''t want to be poked on the spine and said that I''m not a man. I can testify for Nie Zhen. His duel with Jin Chen is aboveboard. Besides, Jin Chen took the initiative to do the whole thing, and Nie Zhen just fought passively." As soon as Murong Cheng said this, Yu Bin''s face became ugly. Murong Cheng did not dare to offend him. Murong''s family is far more powerful than Shen''s and Hai''s! But if you accept Murong Cheng''s confession, your plan for Nie Zhen will definitely fail. As for Shen Ren, his face is burning with pain. Although Murong Cheng didn''t take the initiative to hit his face, his words made Shen Ren, also a noble son, want to find a way to get in. After today''s incident, Shen Ren''s shameless reputation will spread all over chisongzhou. From now on, he will never have any credibility. "Murong Cheng Think about it Could it be that you remember wrong... " Yu Bin swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva before he said to Murong Cheng awkwardly. "Mr. Murong! This matter concerns my nephew Jinchen''s life. You must remember it clearly... " Jinxingyue is about to kneel down for murongcheng. Although Jin''s son Jinchen is lost, if he can completely deal with Nie Zhen, Jinchen''s sacrifice is worth it. If Nie Zhen runs away this time, Jinchen will die in vain. How can he explain to his family. Murong Cheng glanced at the crooked melons and cracked jujubes on the spot, and hummed coldly: "who have you heard that Murong Cheng would be a liar? I guarantee by my Murong''s surname. As I said just now, if half a word is empty, let me Murong Cheng and be expelled from the genealogy! " Murong Cheng''s words can be regarded as the final word. The main reason is that Murong Cheng''s oath is too cruel. It''s more vicious than those who swear their own lives and relatives'' lives. Aristocrats, especially those who have inherited their surnames for a long time, attach great importance to their surnames. Sometimes, just because others do not respect their surnames, it is enough to become a reason to die with each other. In fact, Murong and Nie are both aristocrats who have inherited their surnames for more than a century. Just like Nie Zhuang before, he would be killed because of his family heirs, so he planned to fight with each other. That''s the truth. So, you can imagine how cruel Murong Cheng''s oath is, which is more cruel than making Murong Cheng swear to break his hand and foot. "This..." Seeing Murong Cheng say so, Yu Bin and Jinxing Yue can''t even speak with their mouths open. So far, this matter has been completely yellow. At this time, Li Zhenqi said triumphantly, "hey hey, how about Dean Yu, did you hear what Murong said?"?! Then we can go! " To say that Yu Bin was Yu Bin, he licked his old face and said: "hum! Even so, but you fight in private, it is a sure fact! The Dean still has the right to punish you for blatantly destroying the peace in the college. " "You''re going to fire me, aren''t you?" Without waiting for Yu Bin to finish, Nie Zhen interrupted him and said contemptuously to him, "you are so promising. You hide under the feet of the nobility and pretend to be powerful. You think you are too much. Do you think I really want to stay in this martial arts college? If it wasn''t for the fool Jinchen to fall into the trap, I would not have been waiting for him. Now I officially announce that I, Nie Zhen, will leave Wutong college! " With that, Nie Zhen directly pinches the jade plate representing the students of Wu Tong college into pieces and scatters it in front of the stunned Yu Bin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 "You You... " Yu Bin''s face turned pale. Nie Zhen''s behavior deeply violated his bottom line And self-esteem. "Well! I won''t stay here any longer! " When Li Zhenqi saw Nie Zhen''s action, he was so happy that Xue Zheng, like Nie Zhen, threw his disciple Yupai at Yu Bin. It was like throwing a dirty garbage. Yu Bin originally wanted to use dismissal to deter Nie Zhen and Li Zhenqi from being so arrogant. By the way, he showed them in front of his backers and told them that he was still useful. At least he could deter his own Wu Tong. But who knows "Nie Zhen! You have the guts! You quit the martial arts college. I''ll see how you pass the martial arts examination three years later! " Yu Bin is completely out of control. He can''t afford to be beaten in the face by a little Wu Tong in front of the king. Nie Zhen looked at Yu Bin contemptuously and said, "Dear president Yu, who do you think you are? Who is in charge of Duobao zongyutang branch? When is it your turn to take charge of the Wu Tong examination? Are you qualified for that? You don''t want to put gold on your face. You''d better keep a good watch on your land and be a good watchdog for those noble old men. " Nie Zhen said, regardless of his face has turned blue, as if a little touch is about to fork out Yu Bin, will take Li Zhenqi to leave here, to their dormitory to pack. "Nie Zhen! You beat me to death in the street. Do you want to leave so easily? " Venus month see Nie Zhen killed people, unexpectedly no guilt to plan to run, suddenly angry. "What? Chief Jin Er, do you want to keep me? Or are you planning to plot against me Nie Zhen teases to look at the complexion iron blue Venus month. Under age martial children are protected by the state and Duobao sect. Because talent is rare, maybe one or two of these martial children can come up with a good idea. That''s why there is a so-called martial child assessment to assess the roots of those under age practitioners. If it''s a dispute between Wu Tong, or if the underage Wu Tong takes the initiative to provoke, he deserves to die. But if they fight openly and honestly, and you plot against Wu Tong because of your personal hatred, it''s your fault. Not to mention the country, it''s duobaozong. So even if he borrows Jin Xingyue''s courage, he doesn''t dare plot against Wu Tong . "Nie Zhen! Don''t be proud! I see how long your Nie family will last! " Shen Ren finally broke out. Nie Zhen believed that he had endured it for a long time. This time, he repressed it for a long time and finally spoke his heart. Nie Zhen turns round and glances at Shen Ren lightly. Shen Ren''s whole body suddenly shakes. Nie Zhen can''t see anything in his eyes, but Shen Ren obviously feels a frightening murderous spirit. From Nie Zhen''s eyes, he stabs his nerve. At this moment, he feels an unforgettable fear, and his mouth can''t jump out a word. "Ha ha ha! Shen Ren, don''t be afraid. If Shen Shi wants to aim at Nie Shi, just let him go. However, Shen Ren, you must be aware of death! " Nie Zhen laughed boldly. Nie Zhen''s words are very funny, Nie? Don''t mention the Nie family now. Even when Nie family was brilliant, he couldn''t compare with Shen family now. How can they compare? Now, however, no one dares to refute Nie Zhen''s words face to face. With his own strength, he has made some famous experts on the scene speechless. Just because of his strength and the pressure of Nie Zhen''s looming momentum, people can''t help believing his words. When passing by Murong Cheng, Nie Zhen nods slightly to Murong Cheng. Murong Cheng also gives a look. Now that the farce here has come to an end, Murong Cheng doesn''t have to stay here. He doesn''t say hello to others, so he just leaves. The martial children, who had been watching the play, saw that it was over, so there was no need to stay here. They left in twos and threes, and they were still discussing the battle just now. "Kim The chief of the two clans of Jin... " Yu Bin''s trembling voice helplessly looks at Venus and moon, while the latter''s face is livid. At last, he gives a cold hum, turns his head and goes away, leaving Yu Bin alone. Only the Jin family members went all the way to collect the body for Jin Chen, and they all left Wu Tong college. Jinchen''s death is a big event in the whole Chisong City, but in just one day, it was heard in the streets. "Hello Did you hear that?! Jin Chen, the second son of the chieftain of the Jin clan, was killed on the spot at the Wu Tong college! " "Cut! Who doesn''t know? I also know that the person who killed him was Nie Zhen of the Nie family. " "Nie Zhen? Didn''t he almost get killed by Jinchen? It''s said that it''s not easy to take a breath. Is there any mistake in your news... " "Believe it or not! I''ll tell you, my nephew was at the scene at that time. He really saw it "Oh! No wonder you know so much. There is inside information. Come on Let''s talk about... " "I tell you, this Nie family boy is definitely playing pig and eating Tiger Do you know that Jin Chen was killed by Nie Zhen on the spot during the duel? "For a moment, the whole city of Chisong is full of topics about Nie Zhen, about the young master of the broken family who killed the second son of the Jin family. We are still more interested in the news. After all, this is a world of martial arts. We are more interested in those cases where the weak win the strong, because most people in this world are still weak, he said We would like to hear those grassroots legends. Although the Nie family is still a noble family, there is no difference between them. After hearing the news, Jin Muri, the father of Jin Chen, who is a branch of the Jin family in Chisong City, rushed over at the first time, and Shen Nan, the head of Shen''s second clan, was sent here to express his sympathy. When he saw Shen Nan, Jin Buli also had some ideas in his mind, trying to plot the position of the Nie family. In the final analysis, Jin worked for Shen family. Jin himself was not a big family, and it was meaningless to plot the position of Nie family. He could not manage two cities at the same time. But Jin Buri didn''t dare to offend Shen and hate Murong. Although Murong Cheng gave evidence for Nie Zhen, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only vent his resentment on Nie Zhen and his family. Shen Nan carefully observed Jin Chen''s body and sighed to Jin Buli: "chief Jin, this Nie boy is tough enough According to Shen Ren''s report, the Nie family first slapped Jinchen Tianling with one hand. Judging from the injury, Jinchen was not dead but also disabled. He didn''t give up and punched Jinchen''s heart for more than ten times. He was running for human life. From the means, it''s hard for me to imagine that this was done by a martial arts boy, just like an old murderer... " "Well This Nie family boy is very strange Just a few months ago, he and my son''s accomplishments were far from each other''s, but now they were killed by each other. It''s really evil... " Jin Buli was also very depressed. He even felt that Nie Zhen used some means to plot against Jin Chen. Otherwise, how could the gap of cultivation be so big? "Chieftain Jin, my chieftain means that no matter what happens, don''t spoil the friendship between our two families." Shen Nan said slowly. "That''s nature, that''s nature All this is caused by the Nie family I''ll look for Nie''s misfortune when I go back! " Shen Nan nodded and said, "if you don''t go to look for Nie''s bad luck, you still need to let it go for a while." "Well? Why? " Now Jin Buli has lost his second son and is a little crazy. Now Shen asks him not to rush for revenge? "Chief Jin I advise you for your own good. Something is wrong this time Murong Cheng of the Murong family actually spoke to testify for Nie Zhen himself. It''s quite strange... " Shen Nan slightly frowned, for Murong family, he Shen family is very taboo. Jin Buli felt tight in his heart and asked one after another, "isn''t it Is it Murong who is the backing of Nie If this is true, can''t I get revenge for my son''s death all my life? Murong''s family, even if they gave him gold to block out the sun, was a brave man, and he did not dare to offend. "It shouldn''t be that. Even if Murong wants to cultivate his followers, it''s not his turn. But be careful. This time things are a little strange. We''d better calm down..." At the same time, however, Murong "Father, that''s what happened this time..." Murong Cheng obediently reports to his father, Murong Lianghui, who is also the head of Murong family. "As you say This Nie family boy is quite tolerant I can''t bear it until now. I think the purpose of his return to Wutong college is to avenge him. Now his revenge has been avenged. Even if Yu Bin doesn''t pursue him, I''m afraid he''s going to leave Wutong college. " Murong Liang stroked his black beard and said with a smile. "Yes, I underestimated Nie Zhen in the past, but now it seems that he is really hidden deeply." Murong Cheng said frankly: "but this time I will testify for him. I''m afraid that Shen and Jin will doubt the relationship between Murong and Nie..." "If they like to doubt, they will doubt. We don''t have to pay attention to these. Anyway, you just say what you see. I''m a man of Murong family. I still have to bear this responsibility." Murong Liang doesn''t care about this at all. "Yes." Murong Cheng nodded, then hesitated and asked Murong Liang, "brother Haven''t you come home yet... " Hearing Murong Cheng''s question, Murong Liang sighed helplessly and said, "ah Well, it''s hard for the child Let him have a rest outside for a while. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shines on the wall of Chisong City, Nie Zhen runs from outside to inside with a rapid pace. Last night, Nie Zhen had packed all his luggage. This morning, he will leave Chisong city and return to Guiyan city. But in the morning, Nie Zhen does not want to waste his time, but insists on exercising himself. When Nie Zhen ran to the gate, he saw a figure standing there. "It seems that the rumor is true. You get up so early every day." Murong Cheng looks at Nie Zhen and says with a smile. No matter before or now, Nie Zhen has been practicing very hard. He began to exercise every morning. This habit has not changed for two generations. Nie Zhen embraces with a smile: "you are also very early." "I''ve come specially to wait for you. If you''re late, I''m afraid you''ll leave Chisong city." Murong Cheng is not shy. Nie Zhen raises eyebrow a way: "you are specially come to look for me?" Murong Cheng nodded and said: "yes, I want to ask you, do you consider not leaving Wutong college?" "You want me to stay?" Nie Zhen is a little curious now. To be honest, he has no friends except Li Zhenqi in Wu Tong college. Why did Murong Cheng invite him to stay? Murong Cheng nodded and said, "yes, Wutong college is very boring. It''s rare to have a funny person. If you leave, I''m afraid there will be less excitement in Wutong college." "Ha ha ha I''m afraid you''re the only one who thinks so in the whole Wu Tong college. " Nie Zhen laughs: "but I also agree that a mere martial arts college is really boring. It has disadvantages but no advantages to its own cultivation." Murong Cheng was like meeting a bosom friend. Looking at Nie Zhen, he couldn''t help praising him and said, "at the beginning, I really underestimated you. Now you are just showing your talents. You are really different." "Mr. Murong, I''ve been wrongly praised. Didn''t I get a kick in my head before?" Nie Zhen light smile. Seeing Nie Zhen''s calm expression, Murong Cheng couldn''t help guessing: "is it not Did you deliberately design Jinchen with bitter meat? The purpose is for yesterday? " Nie Zhen sees Murong Cheng''s conjecture and laughs bitterly in his heart. What''s the bitter meat scheme? Is there such a bitter meat scheme that people are killed! But how to think in my heart is one thing, but my mouth pretends to be helpless and says: "I have to, who told me that Nie has become a piece of meat in other people''s mouth." Murong Cheng had no doubt about him and said with a laugh, "ha ha! Wonderful Nie Zhen at this time suddenly said: "by the way, things before, thank you." Murong Cheng waved his hand and said: "it''s just a small matter. I just testify and tell the truth. If I don''t even have this responsibility, I''m the same as the people in Wutong college. But to tell the truth, the people in Wutong college really let me down, so I hope you can stay." "It''s only three years, and then I''ll be back." "I''m curious about how far you will grow in three years. Then, I''ll see you later." "Well, I''ll see you later." After Nie Zhen and Murong Cheng have a chat, it''s already daybreak. Murong Cheng intends to go back to Wutong college with Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen insists that they return one after another. The main reason is that Nie Zhen doesn''t want to be in the light of Murong Cheng, which makes people feel that he is backed by Murong family. Because of this, Murong Cheng thinks highly of Nie Zhen. In the morning, Nie Zhen prepares his luggage and sweeps a currency in Chisong city. It''s a gift to take home. Chisong city is the main city of Chisong marquis. No matter in scale or prosperity, it is far more prosperous than Guiyan city. Although NIE is now on the edge of the cliff, there is no shortage of gold and silver. Nie Zhen bought a car full of gifts, and then went back to Guiyan city with Li Zhenqi. Along the way, Li Zhenqi was still a little nervous, for fear that Jin and Shen would be forced to retaliate. On the contrary, Nie Zhen was very calm, sleeping when he should sleep and eating when he should eat. It was not until he saw the city of Guiyan that Li Zhenqi was relieved to know that his life was safe. "I said Nie Zhen, I didn''t expect it to be so peaceful all the way. Do you think you had expected it long ago, so you are so calm all the way." Li Zhenqi asks Nie Zhen. "Yes, I''m sure we''ll have a safe trip. There''s no other reason, because they''re afraid of the Murong family." Nie Zhen light explanation way. "Murong family?" Li Zhenqi''s brain still hasn''t responded. At this time, Nie Zhen whipped his horse and quickened his pace, saying, "let''s leave now, and you can go home as soon as possible." Finish saying, Nie Zhen then one step first, entered return Yan City, drive toward Nie family direction. In Guiyan City, Nie Zhen''s father, Nie Zhuang, had already got the information of Chisong city. Knowing that Nie Zhen was coming back, he ordered his servants to inquire at the gate of the city this morning. As soon as Nie Zhen entered the city, Nie Zhuang got the news and quickly welcomed him outside the gate of Nie''s house.Along the way, Nie Zhen also felt the kindness from Gui Yan''s relatives. Because it was Nie Zhen who came to Guiyan city earlier than Nie Zhen that killed Jinchen in Wutong college. The people of Guiyan city have already spread the news. This is the world. If you are weak, you will not be respected. If you are strong, you will be respected naturally. Now Nie Zhen knows his shame and is brave enough to defeat Jin''s Wu Tong. The villagers of GUI Yan City look at Nie Zhen differently. "Father! Sister Nie Zhen saw his father and sister waiting for him outside the house just across the street. Nie Geng, the old housekeeper of Nie''s family, immediately followed him. When he approached Nie''s house, he stopped his horse, dismounted and rushed to Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi. "Ha ha ha Good, good, just come back! " Nie Zhuang looks at Nie Zhen''s eyebrows and smiles, while Nie Xiaoqi looks at Nie Zhen with relief. Nie Zhen went to Wu Tong college these days, Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi were worried about Nie Zhen, especially Nie Xiaoqi. What Nie Xiaoqi was most afraid of every day was that someone suddenly heard the news of his brother''s accident. "Father, sister and uncle Nie Geng, I''ve brought back many specialties of Chisong city. I''ll ask Uncle Nie Geng to give them to you later!" Nie Zhen pointed to a car of gift road behind him. "It''s good that the young master is safe. Let the young master spend money. How dare we be servants..." Nie Geng''s eyes are full of tears, which are excited tears. Nie Zhen has grown Nie''s face well this time. Nie Geng has followed Nie Zhuang since he was a child, and has been prosperous with Nie for a long time. Now Nie Zhen has not only grown Nie''s momentum, but also thinks about how the Nie family is not moved. "What did Uncle Nie Geng say? My father and I didn''t treat you as servants..." Nie Zhen smiles and pats Nie Geng on the shoulder. Nie Geng is an old minister of the Nie family. Nie Zhen''s father Nie Zhuang followed him when he was young. He always helped to take care of Nie''s house. He was the chief housekeeper of Nie''s house. "Ha ha ha Xiao Zhen is right. Nie Geng, when you come back, you can give us all the presents. We Nie are not interested in going up and down! " Nie Zhuang comforts his son that he has really grown up. "Yes I made a slip of the tongue for a moment... " Nie Geng said repeatedly, but there was always a smile on his face. "Good boy, I know a lot..." Nie Xiaoqi smiles and pats Nie Zhen on the back of the head. His younger brother is really enlightened. How could he have thought of these human accidents before. It was night when Nie''s house was full of lights, and Nie Zhuang held a banquet to celebrate Nie Zhen''s "glorious" withdrawal from Wutong college. It''s true, but everyone knows that Nie Zhuang celebrates Nie Zhen''s killing of Jin Chen, which dispels the arrogance of the Jin family. Although Nie Zhuang didn''t mention it all the time during the whole banquet, Nie Zhen could see from Nie Zhuang''s words and deeds that Nie Zhuang was very happy about his killing Jinchen. Even Nie Xiaoqi, who doesn''t drink on weekdays, made an exception to respect Nie Zhuang for three glasses of wine this time. After the banquet, Nie Xiaoqi had already rested early because she was too drunk, while Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen were alone in the room talking about the affairs in the martial arts college. "Ha ha ha! What a boy! Laozi, in retrospect, you must have had a plan. " Although Nie Zhuang always looks calm on weekdays, on the one hand, he is so happy today; on the other hand, the effect of alcohol makes Nie Zhuang feel more forthright towards Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "son, I also have something to do and something not to do, not to mention that Jinchen takes the initiative to seek death, where can I not fulfill his truth." In fact, in the final analysis, killing Jinchen is just a matter of following the trend for Nie Zhen. It''s not a big deal. Nie Zhen''s eyes have been put on the noble assessment three years later. "Good boy! My son is brave after he knows his shame. He won''t lose the prestige of my nies'' ancestors. Good Nie Zhuang is really happy this time. "Father, Jinchen''s death is just the beginning. We Nie''s difficulties are not over yet. I''m afraid there are more cruel things waiting for us in the future." Nie Zhen was not affected by Nie Zhuang''s joy. Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Nie Zhuang''s original smile gradually became severe. He nodded to Nie Zhen and said, "Xiao Zhen, you''re right. Shen and Jin, my heart will never die..." Nie Zhen sneered: "no matter what tricks they play, no matter what tricks they play, I don''t fear them!" Nie Zhuang said, "my son is very ambitious. You have just come back from Wutong college. I''m afraid you''ve been working hard all the way. Go back and have a rest." Nie Zhen nodded, left his father, and went back to his room, but did not rest. Instead, he continued to practice. For him, time is of no delay. Nie Zhuang did not rest that night, but went to Nie''s ancestral hall and knelt there all night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 The next morning it wasn''t dawn Nie Zhen started his cultivation plan again. Nie Zhen''s cultivation in Wu Tong college and the war with Jin Chen have triggered some opportunities. Now his cultivation has reached the level of Wu Tong''s seventh stage. Now his cultivation level is different, so the content of cultivation is different. Every day before dawn, Nie Zhen carries a 200 kg sack on his back. Apart from returning to Yan City, he goes to the Yanshan mountain outside the city until he reaches the top of Yanshan mountain. At this time, it''s just sunrise. Nie Zhen takes the opportunity to practice his martial arts, and then goes down the mountain to return to Yan city. It will take two hours for Nie Zhen to return to Yan city. By the time Nie Zhen returns to Yan City, it will be bright. Then before noon, Nie Zhen still carries out physical fitness training, such as moving a 500 kg stone lock. In the afternoon, Nie Zhen practices his martial arts as before, because practicing martial arts can also improve his physique. But after dinner, before practicing Shura, Nie Zhen had another project. Because of this project, Nie Zhen took time to go to the medicine garden in Guiyan city. There are many industries in Guiyan City, such as cloth industry, pharmaceutical industry, real estate, animal husbandry and so on. The pharmaceutical industry is also very profitable. It is one of Nie''s main revenue and expenditure. The pharmaceutical industry is divided into two parts. One is the pharmacy which is used to refine pills and sell pills. The other is the pharmacy garden, which is used to grow herbs. The main purchase channel of Nie''s pharmacy is Nie''s pharmacy garden, and other pharmacies in Yancheng will be like Nie''s The medicine garden buys medicinal materials. Nie Zhen went to Nie''s pharmacy this time to buy three kinds of herbs, namely, Tianhan herb, flame flower and coagulation herb. Tianhan herb is a kind of cold herb, which is mainly used to treat heat toxicity, while flame flower is a kind of hot herb, which is mainly used to treat wind cold. As for coagulation herb, it can be refined into a kind of liquid called coagulation dew. If there is any trauma, as long as the coagulation dew is smeared on the wound, it can stand These three herbs are also the main three herbs in Nie''s pharmacy, and they are also the most suitable for ordinary people. "Young master Nie, you want ten plants of tianhancao, flaming flower and coagulating grass, right? Just a moment, I have already ordered my servants to do it, but young master, the two herbs you need are complementary. You must not use them together..." When the person in charge of the pharmaceutical garden saw that Nie Zhen wanted herbal medicine, he immediately did it. However, out of professional ethics, he specially took care of the properties of Nie Zhen''s two herbal medicines. Nie Zhen nods to show that he knows. When the people in the pharmacy give these three herbs to Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen takes them and goes directly to Nie''s drugstore. He asks the people in the drugstore for ten Danyang pills. Danyang pill is a kind of elixir to strengthen the body. Practitioners often don''t need them to strengthen the body. But ordinary people, some of whom are born weak, will take Danyang pill to strengthen the body. This is a kind of tonic. Nie Zhen is the head of the Nie family. He goes to his own medicine garden and drugstore to ask for things, which means he takes his own. Naturally, he doesn''t need to pay any money. Even if Nie Zhen wants to give them, they don''t dare to accept them. After all, they work for Nie. After Nie Zhen collected those things, he went back to his room and made a bronze tripod. After smashing the herbs, he stuffed them into the bronze tripod. Then he started a fire and condensed the herbs into a green liquid. Then Nie Zhen ordered his servants to prepare a large tank of water. Nie Zhen then dropped all the liquid into the tank and stirred it fully. At this time, Nie Zhuang happened to come to Nie Zhen''s house. After all, Nie Zhen wanted both herbs and pills. According to the Convention, the people below would also report to Nie Zhuang. "Xiao Zhen, what are you doing..." Nie Zhen looked at the water mixed with liquid medicine and felt a little nauseous, but he asked Nie Zhen calmly. "Father, this is a kind of body refining liquid. I don''t know its name. I saw it in an ancient book, but we didn''t have any materials in guiyancheng, so I found some herbs with the same characteristics. I want to try them tonight. If the effect is good, I''ll make one for you later. Soaking for half an hour every day is good for my cultivation. ¡±Nie Zhen said. Nie Zhen''s words are half true and half false. It''s true that the liquid medicine has this effect, and Nie Zhen has found herbs with the same effect for refining. The false is that this ancient book is not what he saw in this life, but what he learned from the world in his last life. Nie Zhen was quite good at refining pills in his last life. He had also refined some of them, including this liquid. Now his cultivation has reached the seventh stage of Wu Tong, and he has reached the stage suitable for soaking this liquid. "Xiao Zhen, can you make medicine?" Nie Zhuang found the new world and looked at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said casually, "when I was in Wutong college, I had nothing to do, so I learned a little bit. I can''t say I''m good at it, but I can do it more or less." Nie Zhuang asked anxiously, "that is to say, you can refine all the patent medicines and pills in the drugstore?"Nie Zhen said casually: "it will be a little bit, but the pills in our pharmacy are not pills. They are all herbs. After drying in the sun, we usually add some and boil them into soup. It''s not alchemy." In Nie Zhen''s world, whether he is an alchemist or not, there is an important dividing point, that is, whether you can refine herbs into pills. In Nie''s drugstore, there is no formed pills. Even the Danyang pills are just pills made by calcining the herbs. It''s not a kind of pills. Compared with pills, there is not even one tenth of their properties. A real alchemist or pharmacist can mix several kinds of materials to make pills, and its efficacy can be improved to several times or even dozens of times of the original medicine. "It''s not alchemy!"?! Xiao Zhen, do you know that only those alchemists can have a way to integrate several kinds of medicinal materials! Are you already... " Nie Zhuang was more excited than Nie Zhen imagined. On the contrary, Nie Zhen looks at Nie Zhuang suspiciously. He feels that Nie Zhuang seems to have a big reaction. Although there are not many people in his previous life, it''s only because everyone thinks that martial arts and Taoism are the most important, so he gives up alchemy. Of course, there is no absolute. As far as he knows, there was a woman in the previous life who was born with great talent for alchemy. In the team of six people, she claimed to be the emperor of alchemy. Her alchemy method is amazing. His two skills are really not enough. After a conversation with Nie Zhuang, Nie Zhen realized that in this world, alchemists and pharmacists are even rarer than those in his previous life. If you can alchemy, although you are not as respected as the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, you have a high status. In Nie Zhen''s opinion, many people are so-called pharmacists who mix several non conflicting herbs together to make a bowl of water The alchemist who was specially recruited by the royal families of various countries as an imperial doctor and known by Nie Zhen is probably only the legendary Duobao sect. "Xiao Zhen, work hard. If you encounter a bottleneck in martial arts, you can also try to be an alchemist, and you will still be respected. After all, even those who are strong in human and even geographical conditions need pills. If you want to use herbs in the future, you can just go to the pharmacy at home." Nie Zhuang patted Nie Zhen on the shoulder happily. Today, he realized that his son had the talent of alchemy and pharmacy, which made him feel very happy. He even felt that the future of Nie''s family would never be gloomy. Even if Nie Zhen is weak in martial arts, if he can make some achievements in Dan Dao one day, he will also be cared by the royal family of Yutang kingdom. The pharmacists in the royal family will not be inferior to the princes. Nie Zhuang left Nie Zhen''s house with a smile, and then he took care of the person in charge of the pharmacy and the pharmacy. In the future, the young master would like to allocate what kind of medicine he wants. He doesn''t need to report to himself every time. When he reports to the general ledger at the end of the month, he just lists it separately. Nie Zhen looked at Nie Zhuang, who left with a smile. Then he realized that the world had a stronger demand for pills than his previous life. As far as the common secular Kingdom''s demand for pharmacists was concerned, I''m afraid that alchemists were also very popular in the sect where practitioners were popular. After all, there were too few people with alchemy talents in this world, What''s more, the talent of alchemy doesn''t exist. It''s not very common for people who have alchemy talent in their previous lives. However, it is not Nie Zhen''s idea to gain respect and recognition through alchemy and pharmacy. For Nie Zhen, no matter in the past or in this life, only the cultivation of martial arts to the peak is the right way. Alchemy and pharmacy will always be just a supplement. Putting aside those thoughts, Nie Zhen takes off all her clothes and takes a bath in the liquid medicine. At the same time, the Shura spirit in her body works to let her body fully absorb the power of the bath. To Nie Zhen''s satisfaction, although the drugs are different, the good thing is that the pharmacology is similar. The effect of the liquid medicine refined in this life is no worse than that in previous lives. The human body is divided into yin and Yang and five elements. Nie Zhen''s body refining liquid is to refine two kinds of cold and heat drugs, cooperate with coagulum herb to strengthen the integration of the two drugs, and cooperate with Danyang pill to strengthen the power of improving the physique. But this liquid medicine has a disadvantage, that is, it can''t be exposed to the air for a long time. Otherwise, it will affect the drug''s power, or it will lose its power completely. Therefore, Nie Zhen has to refine these herbs every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Hoo..." Before the sun came out, Nie Zhen opened the door of his room and breathed a sigh of relief. "The effect of this liquid is really good It''s just one night. It''s all ten days before. " Nie Zhen was secretly happy that with this kind of liquid medicine, he was sure that he would enter the earth in two years. Nie Zhen also went to Yanshan to practice in the early morning of this day. He would not give up his physical training just because he had liquid medicine to help him. When he returned to Nie''s house, he saw Li Zhenqi hovering near his door, with an indecisive expression on his face. Li Zhenqi has a hard time these two days. At the beginning, he and Nie Zhen left Wutong college angrily at the same time, but Nie Zhen came back with the honor of killing Jinchen. That belongs to returning home in a beautiful dress, but what about Li Zhenqi? Half of the flash point is not, said he is the foil of Nie Zhen are very reluctantly, hard to say, it is Nie Zhen''s valet. No, on the first day back home, he was scolded by his father. Although the Li family is not a rich family, the family business is a little bit. Originally, Li Zhenqi''s father hoped that Li Zhenqi would practice well in Wutong college and glorify his ancestors. As a result, he dropped out of school halfway. How could he not be angry. Li Zhenqi was desperate, so he wanted to go to Nie Zhen. Seeing Li Zhenqi at the door, Nie Zhen knew what he had come for. He patted Li Zhenqi on the shoulder and said, "what? Looking for me? Come in and talk "Well? How did you get in from the outside? " Li Zhenqi doubts for a moment, but still obediently follows Nie Zhen into Nie''s house. "Why? Isn''t this the boy of the Li family? Come on, come on. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I just ate it with Xiao Zhen. " Seeing that Li Zhenqi came back with Nie Zhen, Nie Xiaoqi quickly asked Li Zhenqi to have breakfast together. When Li Zhenqi was a child, he mixed up with Nie Zhen. Nie Xiaoqi naturally recognized him. Moreover, Li Zhenqi offended other nobles this time for Nie Zhen. Although he dropped out of school on his own initiative, most of the reason was because of Nie Zhen, which made Nie Xiaoqi like Li Zhenqi twice. "Hey, hey, little sister Qi." Li Zhenqi and Nie Xiaoqi are also familiar. After calling sister Xiaoqi, he sits beside Nie Zhen and eats the breakfast prepared by Nie Xiaoqi. "Well, Li Zhenqi, these two days have been hard, haven''t they?" While eating breakfast, Nie Zhen said with a smile to Li Zhenqi. "You know me! Let me tell you something. You know my old man. As soon as he heard that I had left Wutong college, I didn''t have the same prestige as you. He scolded me on the spot and punished me for kneeling in the ancestral temple for the whole night! " While swallowing a steamed bun, Li Zhenqi cried to Nie Zhen. "So you came to me this time for Nie Zhen looks at Li Zhenqi. Although he has a guess in his heart, he still asks Li Zhenqi. "I think so! It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. I''m going to practice with you. I''ll turn back and wait for my cultivation to be successful, and I''ll grow a face at home when I turn back! " Li Zhenqi said frankly. Nie Zhen asked himself that he was still involved with Li Zhenqi. Although he was not cared about, he didn''t want to owe him this favor. Besides, Li Zhenqi was really loyal. He left martial arts college mostly for himself. So Nie Zhen said, "well, my way of cultivation is not suitable for you. If two people practice together by force, I''ll make a list for you when you finish eating. You should follow the list every day. Two years later, you come back to me. I''ll give you a martial arts skill. After two and a half years, I''ll give you a long face. ¡± Li Zhenqi was a little disappointed when he heard half of it, but when Nie Zhen finished, he was surprised to ignore the delicious food Nie Xiaoqi cooked in front of him and said excitedly, "really Nie Zhen nodded: "of course, but if you are lazy in the past two years, I won''t teach you anything in the future." "Don''t worry, don''t worry! I promise to do what you tell me every day! " Li Zhenqi said excitedly. Immediately, Nie Zhen prepared a pen and paper and "Shua Shua" danced on the paper. Then he handed the paper full of cultivation plans to Li Zhenqi. When Li Zhenqi saw it, he almost didn''t let go of his breath. After a long time, he exclaimed, "can people do this?" Nie Zhenbai glanced at Li Zhenqi and said, "if you can''t do it one day, it means you''re not suitable for me. You don''t have to come to me in two years." "Don''t I''ll do it! I''m sure I can do it! " When Li Zhenqi saw Nie Zhen saying this, he gritted his teeth and agreed to Nie Zhen. In fact, Nie Zhen''s training requirements for Li Zhen Qi lie are not particularly harsh. He runs Yanshan once a day in the morning and does some physical training in the afternoon, which is so simple. Li Zhenqi is only the second stage of Wutong. This kind of practice is already the limit for him. He has no way to practice his martial arts and martial arts. Nie Zhen himself can only read the spiritual decisions of Shura, and he can''t teach others. But Li Zhenqi hasn''t arrived at the seventh stage of Wutong, and Nie Zhen can''t even send the liquid medicine to Li Zhenqi. He can''t bear the hegemony of the liquid medicine power.Li Zhenqi gets Nie Zhen''s cultivation plan, and he runs home to practice hard, while Nie Zhen continues his cultivation. Every day after that, Nie Zhen went back to Nie''s medicine garden and shop and asked for the materials for refining the liquid medicine, which were several times as much as before. For the first time, because he didn''t understand the medicinal properties, Nie Zhen''s weight was relatively light. Since the effect was good, Nie Zhen began to increase the weight. Every day, he needed 100 herbs of each type, 50 of which were made for himself, and the other 50 were made for his father Nie Zhuang. Although Nie Zhuang was over 50 years old, he had passed the best time to refine his body with medicinal liquid, but a little is better than nothing, not to mention Nie Zhen''s medicinal liquid, which had some effect on Nie Zhuang. In just two months, with the help of his own hard work and liquid medicine, Nie Zhen improved his cultivation to the ninth stage of Wutong. On the last day of the two months, Nie Zhen finally gave birth to his inner strength and successfully entered the human world because of his strong physical strength. Of course, all this was accomplished without anyone knowing. However, in the past two months, the person with the most emotional fluctuation is Nie Xing, the chief director of guiyancheng Nie''s pharmaceutical garden and drugstore. Nie Xing is Nie''s senior official. Now he is over 70 years old. Before Nie Zhuang was born, Nie Xing worked for Nie. Now he is the chief manager of Nie''s pharmaceutical garden and drugstore business. Nie Zhen comes to ask for hundreds of herbs every day. It''s ok every day and every day for one or two months. He''s already pissed off the old minister who has been working hard for Nie for decades. In his opinion, Nie Zhen''s behavior is a complete black sheep. No matter how powerful his family is, he can''t afford such a failure! "I said, patriarch! Young master, you can''t go on like this Look at the number of herbs he took in the past two months. I have written them clearly. I can''t afford such a big loophole! Clan leader, can you prove for me that I''m not corrupt at all, old man... " This day, Nie Xing can''t stand it any more. He goes to Nie Zhuang to accuse Nie Zhen of this kind of behavior, and shows that such a big loss is all wasted by the young master. What he doesn''t know is that he took it to do his own private work. "Hey, hey Xinglao, you sit, you sit I can''t believe you. You''ve worked hard for my Nie family for decades. How can I not believe you? " Nie Zhuang comforted the old man with an angry face with a smile. "I know all about Xiao Zhen''s use of medicinal materials. Just give it to him and keep the account on Nie''s head. I know it''s unscientific, so I''d like to ask xinglao to bear it Ha ha... " Nie Zhuang also knows that Nie Xing is under great pressure because he is short of so many medicinal materials for no reason. If he doesn''t say it well, some people will suspect that Nie Xing is rich in his own pocket. Just imagine, who wants so many medicinal materials all day long. "Oh Patriarch, what do you say Now that I have your words, I know how to do it... " Nie Xing is also complaining. After all, this business belongs to the Nie family. How Nie Zhen wants to use it is the matter of the Nie family. How else do you want to use it when the owner of the family tells you about it. Not to mention that Nie Xing has not been wronged yet, even if there are some minor grievances or rumors outside, with the care of Nie Xing over the years, Nie Xing asks himself that he can carry them down. After all, the Nie family is a rare one. They are very good to their own family. Nie Zhen naturally takes herbs to refine body liquid as usual. The reason why Nie Zhuang connives at Nie Zhen''s doing so is that besides his own expectation of Nie Zhen, there is a more important reason, that is, Nie Zhuang himself gets great benefits from the liquid. If Nie Zhen''s medicine is useless, but he is extravagant, even his son, Nie Zhuang will talk, at least persuade him. But now he has been using Nie Zhen''s solution for just two months. Nie Zhuang has a feeling that he is about to break through. And the longer he immerses in the solution, the more obvious the feeling is. Today''s Nie Zhuang is the cultivation of the seven sections of the human realm, and he has not responded to this cultivation for more than ten years. If he can break through the eight sections of the human realm, his cultivation will be equal to Jin Buli, the head of the Jin clan. Just because he knew how magical Nie Zhen''s medicine was, he turned a blind eye to Nie Zhen''s extravagance. Nie Zhuang has a feeling that his son''s performance in the martial arts examination more than two years later may be amazing. After all, with this kind of liquid medicine in hand, anything can happen. However, no matter how rich Nie Zhuang''s imagination is, he can''t imagine how enchanting Nie Zhen''s later performance is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 More than two years have passed unconsciously. Nie Zhen''s age in this life has also reached 13 years old. In half a year, he will officially enter the threshold of 14 years old. At that time, the assessment of martial arts children and nobles will come one after another. Over the past two years, Nie Zhen has also become very different. First of all, he is tall. Because of his growth and development, coupled with his hard training, he is now much taller than he was two years ago. What''s more important is Nie Zhen''s cultivation. As early as a year ago, Nie Zhen successfully broke through the human realm and entered the earth realm stage. Now it takes another year to improve his cultivation to the sixth stage of the earth realm. Nie Zhen asked himself that although he said that his cultivation was not so rampant in the mortal Empire at this stage, he was not at all interested in Shen''s and Jin''s I''m worried. Shen is just a big family. Shen Fang, the head of Shen''s clan, is just the second section of Dijing. As we all know, Shen Fang''s cultivation is not as good as Murong Liang''s, and Murong Liang''s cultivation is the third section of Dijing. This has to mention the subtlety of Shura shenjue. In the primary stage of cultivation, if the foundation is solid, the cultivation speed will be much faster than ordinary people, which is Nie Zhen''s greatest reliance. With Nie Zhen''s current cultivation and the power of Shura''s divine decision, even the high-level people in the earth have the ability to compete, not to mention these powerful families. Of course, no one knows what Nie Zhen''s cultivation is now. On weekdays, Nie Xiaoqi is only responsible for Nie Zhen''s trivial life. After all, Nie Xiaoqi doesn''t know about cultivation. Nie Zhuang is busy with family affairs on weekdays. Although in the past two years, because of the relationship between Nie Zhen''s medicine and liquid, his cultivation has risen to a certain level, but he doesn''t know about Nie Zhen''s cultivation Too attentive. It''s also true that his son can develop this kind of magical liquid medicine. He naturally doesn''t have to worry about Nie Zhuang''s cultivation. However, Nie Zhuang never dreamed that his son''s cultivation has reached this point. "Oh, it''s the boy of the Li family. Come to see Xiao Zhen?" On this day, Nie Zhuang saw Li Zhenqi outside the door and just led him in. "Ha ha, uncle Nie, good morning." Li Zhenqi quickly stepped forward and saluted Nie Zhuang. "Let''s go together. I have nothing to do with Xiao Zhen''s accomplishments in the past two years. By the way, I''ll see how he is. There are still half a year left for Wu Tong''s assessment." Nie Zhuang doesn''t put on airs either. He and Li Zhenqi go to Nie Zhen''s residence one by one. "Don''t worry, uncle. Nie Zhen won''t have a problem." Li Zhenqi has great confidence in Nie Zhen. "Oh? Are you so sure? " Nie Zhuang was a little curious. "Of course, I''ve been in the fifth stage of Wutong in the past two years according to the cultivation method given by Nie Zhen. His cultivation is more fierce than mine. In this assessment of Wutong, I''m sure there will be no problem if I get a top grade Wutong." Li Zhenqi took it for granted. "Ha ha ha Then our little Zhen will lend you a lucky word... " Nie Zhuang said with a smile. With Li Zhenqi''s words, Nie Zhuang''s confidence in Nie Zhen is also stronger, because he knows that Nie Zhen has a special kind of liquid to assist in his cultivation besides his cultivation. Although he doesn''t know what Nie Zhen''s cultivation is now, he is better than Li Zhenqi. That''s for sure. "Father, Li Zhenqi, you came together." Nie Zhen across the distance, saw two people, with his vision now, this is simply easy thing. "Ha ha, Nie Zhen, come and see me. I''ve changed a lot in the past two years!" When Li Zhenqi saw Nie Zhen, he immediately stepped forward and said excitedly. "I know, I know You see I''ve also written a martial art for you. If you practice according to this martial art, you should be able to progress to the sixth stage of Wutong in half a year. " Nie Zhen smiles and picks up a piece of paper on the table that is full of words and hands it to Li Zhenqi. Over the past two years, Li Zhenqi has been practicing very hard according to Nie zhengei''s training methods. Nie zhengei knows all of these. This time, the martial art he gave Li Zhenqi is called "Pi Mo Quan", which he got by chance in his previous life. Although it''s not a very strong martial art, it''s already a very strong martial art in terms of Li Zhenqi''s cultivation and qualification. According to Nie Zhen''s understanding of the Li family, I''m afraid that this magic boxing can be passed down as a treasure of the Li family. After receiving the martial arts gift from Nie Zhen, Li Zhenqi talked to Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang again, and then happily went home to practice. "Good boy, when did you have this kind of martial arts skill? It seems that your family background is thicker than that of your Laozi..." Nie Zhuang scolds Nie Zhen with a smile. It can be seen from the fact that he gives away a martial arts skill. I''m afraid his son has more than one martial arts skill. "I got several martial arts skills by chance. This one is already weak. No matter how strong Li Zhenqi is, he can''t practice it. Besides, if it''s a higher level martial arts skill, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the Li family." Nie Zhen light way. Nie Zhuang nodded in agreement. If you are an ordinary family, you will be coveted if you have high-level martial arts skills that even the aristocrats don''t have."Then, father, what did you do to me this time?" Nie Zhenyan returned and preached. "Oh, in the past two years, I haven''t cared about your progress as a father. How about Xiao Zhen? Do you have any confidence in the martial arts assessment half a year later?" Nie Zhuang''s accomplishments are not as good as Nie Zhen''s. naturally, he thought Nie Zhen was just an ordinary martial child. Who would have thought that a 13-year-old boy would be a strong man in the earth. "What does my father expect of me?" Nie Zhen also does not point to break, open mouth asks a way. "My father''s expectation of you is naturally the best martial child." Nie Zhuang is very confident in Nie Zhen. Top grade martial arts students, that is, martial arts students with more than seven grades, is a threshold. According to the results of martial arts students'' assessment over the years, the worst accomplishments of those who have reached top grade martial arts students in the future will be the middle level of the human realm. According to Nie Zhuang''s understanding of Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen''s future will never be just the middle level of the human realm. Maybe he can cross that threshold and reach the earth realm. "Ha ha ha Since the father has orders, the son has to do it with all his strength. " Nie Zhen laughs heartily, joking that the strong in the land will take part in the assessment of Wu Tong. If he still can''t get the top grade Wu Tong, then Nie Zhen can really buy a piece of tofu to kill him. Nie Zhuang got up and said with a smile: "you little boy, don''t give me this. I think you already have the strength of top grade Wutong. You can see that little boy of the Li family has five sections of Wutong. You won''t have any problem!" With that, Nie Zhuang wanted to leave so as not to disturb Nie Zhen''s cultivation, but he just turned around and was stopped by Nie Zhen. "Father, this is also a martial art. It''s called five element boxing. It''s a part of my son''s heart..." "Hey, you boy, do this with me..." Nie Zhuang smiles, but he still takes over the martial arts selected by Nie. "Qi''er, you went to Nie''s house again..." Behind Li Zhenqi, a chubby middle-aged man walks slowly towards him with a smile on his face. "Well? Father, yes, I just came back from Nie Zhen. " Li Zhenqi looked back and saw that it was his father. He quickly saluted. Li Zhenqi''s father was Li Siqi. He did not approve of Li Zhenqi leaving Wutong college. He even complained that Nie Zhen had damaged Li Zhenqi. Although he didn''t mean any harm to Nie Zhen and Nie Shi, he even thought that there was only good but not bad for a noble family like Nie Shi, who was generous and generous, to go back to Yan City, but Nie Shi''s decline could be seen by the beggars on the road. Li Siqi had to plan more for himself and his son. At the beginning, he opposed that Li Zhenqi was too close to Nie Zhen, but his attitude was not very strong because of his good impression on Nie Zhen. This time, Li Zhenqi actually left Wutong college with Nie Zhen, which made him totally unable to accept. On the spot, he scolded Li Zhenqi and complained about Nie Zhen. However, after Li Zhenqi and Nie Zhen met each other, their cultivation became more arduous, which made Li Siqi, who originally intended to cut off Li Zhenqi from Nie Zhen, less persistent. Especially when he saw that Nie Zhen''s cultivation plan for Li Zhenqi was very scientific, he didn''t oppose it any more. In the past two years, Li Zhenqi''s change can be seen in his father''s eyes. Now Li Zhenqi is already Wu Tong''s fifth paragraph. Li Siqi believes that if Li Zhenqi were in Wu Tong college, the change in the past two years would not be so great. Even if he worked hard for Wu Tong''s fourth paragraph, it would be the limit. "How about meeting Nie Zhen today? Let''s talk about it. What''s the cultivation of the Nie family now? " Li Siqi is also a family of Guiyan city. Although he is under the control of Nie, on the one hand, NIE is very approachable to the people of Guiyan city on weekdays. On the other hand, Nie Zhen and Li Zhenqi are also small. Therefore, Li Siqi''s name for Nie Zhen is not like others, but more intimate. "Nie Zhen, I''m not very clear about his accomplishments, but I''m sure he must be better than me." Li Zhenqi said. "Well Nie Zhen is more hardworking and stronger than you. That''s normal By the way, what did you just hit? " Li Siqi just found out that his son seems to be practicing some martial arts skills, but Li''s martial arts skills are only two doors, and they are not very popular. What Li Zhenqi played just now is definitely not Li''s martial arts skills. "This martial art is called PI Mo Quan. It was selected by Nie today. He also told me to practice it more frequently..." With that, Li Zhenqi handed the paper Nie Zhen had sent him to Li Siqi. Nie Zhen didn''t ask Li Zhenqi to keep it secret, apparently acquiesced that Li Zhenqi could show it to anyone. Li Siqi watched the skill over and over again. After a long silence, he gave the paper back to Li Zhenqi. As he walked, he said, "since it''s someone else who sent it to you, you should practice it well. Don''t let it down." "Well? Father, where are you going... " Li Zhenqi blurted out. "Nonsense, you''ve taken advantage of others. Of course, I''m going to thank you as Laozi!" Li Siqi gave a white look and ordered his servants to prepare gifts and visit Nie Zhen''s house to thank him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Martial arts is not something that ordinary people can own. In ordinary aristocratic families, there are some martial arts handed down from their families. In civilian families, martial arts are not only mediocre but also rare. Therefore, Nie Zhen gave Li Zhenqi a martial arts skill, which can definitely be regarded as a family heirloom. Even in the future, Li''s martial arts skill may win a seat in a noble family I don''t know. Therefore, when he learned that Nie had selected a martial art for Li Zhenqi, especially when Li Siqi found that the martial art was quite advanced, he immediately prepared some gifts and planned to visit Nie. This gift doesn''t need to be too complicated. It''s just some delicate fruit snacks to show your heart. You know, NIE is in charge of Guiyan city. What does Nie have in Guiyan city? This gift is mainly a token of one''s heart. It also shows that Li is standing behind Nie with no second intention. "Ha ha, brother Li, would you please come here for such a small matter?" When Nie Zhuang saw Li Siqi, he knew his intention immediately. He and Li Siqi were very familiar, and they were brothers on weekdays. "Brother Nie, it may be a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for my Li family I saw the martial art Xiao Zhen gave to dog Even I can''t understand the subtlety of it all at once. It''s no exaggeration to say that this martial art is my Li family''s martial art... " Li Siqi said with shame that he did not receive any reward for his failure. He asked himself that although Li Zhenqi was friendly with Nie Zhen, he did not make any significant contribution to Nie Zhen. He was ashamed of the sudden reward. "Ha ha It''s all children''s business. As elders, we don''t have to pay too much attention to it. " Nie Zhuang''s words can also be regarded as a reassurance to Li Siqi, and make him feel at ease. "What about Xiaozhen? I came here specially to thank him.... " "He should be practicing in the backyard now, but it''s almost time for dinner. Xiaoqi should go to see him too, brother Li. Why don''t you stay and have a drink? We haven''t talked about the old days. " As soon as Nie Zhuang saw that it was almost time for lunch, he invited Li Siqi. "Ha ha ha Well, since elder brother Nie invited me, I dare not refuse to... " Li Siqi and Nie Zhuang have some friendship, so they don''t have too much scruples. On the other side, Nie Zhen''s sister came to eat with him as soon as he finished his training. "Sister, actually you don''t have to wait for me to have dinner with you every time." Nie Zhen smiles to Nie Xiaoqi. "Nonsense, the whole family will eat together naturally. Is it hard to miss the time?" Nie Xiaoqi looks at his brother and shows his favorite smile. Three meals a day, except that sometimes Nie Zhuang didn''t go back to the government for dinner because of the city''s affairs, Nie Xiaoqi always waited for Nie Zhen to finish his training and eat together. Sometimes Nie Zhen was late in his training and Nie Xiaoqi also waited for him. Later, Nie Zhen finished his training on time every day to avoid Nie Xiaoqi waiting for a long time. Nie Xiaoqi is six years older than Nie Zhen. Now she is nearly 20 years old. Although she is not old enough to worry about marriage, she is already a big girl in Yutang Kingdom, but she doesn''t even have a sweetheart. Nie Xiaoqi usually either helps with the family affairs or takes care of her younger brother, which makes Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen feel that they owe Nie Xiaoqi more or less, especially Nie Zhuang. They feel that they have delayed their daughter, although Nie Xiaoqi never complains about it. However, at the entrance of the stall where Nie Xiaoqi went to ask Nie Zhen to eat, outside the hall of Nie''s family, besides Li Siqi, there were also guests. After Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi come to the hall to meet Nie Zhuang, Nie Zhen sees that besides Li Siqi, the guests sitting opposite Li Siqi are a pair of father and son like people, and their clothes are gorgeous, but he doesn''t know them. As soon as Li Siqi saw Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi, he quickly got up and said with a smile, "we Nie Xiaozu chief and niece are all here. Excuse me." Nie Zhen is stunned. According to his understanding of Li Siqi, the Li family and Nie family are not so different, and Li Siqi will not call himself the head of a small clan, unless there is a situation, that is, this is an external occasion, and it is necessary for Li Siqi to maintain his identity under the Nie family. That is to say, the opposite father and son are definitely outsiders, and their relationship with Nie and Li is not so firm. "Zhen''er, Qi''er, this is Liu Zhenlin, the patriarch of Liu family in guiyancheng, and his son Liu mang." Nie Zhen was completely clear with such an introduction from Nie Zhuang. Liu''s family is second to none in Guiyan city. As far as the family''s power is concerned, if it''s not the strongest master, it''s not as good as Nie Zhuang. Otherwise, I''m afraid the power has surpassed Nie''s. In Guiyan City, Liu''s saying is that one person is lower than ten thousand people. What''s more, just a few years ago, Liu found out that Shen, one of the three most powerful families, was a distant relative, and he didn''t know how to read the genealogy. In fact, Shen''s efforts to seek Nie''s powerful family seat are not what he wants, but for his distant relatives, who can support him. In this way, Shen''s strength can be further strengthened. Although it may not be comparable to Murong''s, it can at least distance from Hai''s."I don''t know What''s the matter with the coming of Liu clan chief? " Nie Zhuang introduced the identity of Liu Zhenlin to his sons and daughters, then turned to them and asked. Liu Zhenlin didn''t have much respect for Nie Zhuang either. Nie Zhuang opened his mouth, and then he said slowly, "chief Nie, I''ve come here specially to care about the future of our return to Yan city." "Oh? I don''t know what kind of advice does Liu clan chief have? " Nie Zhuang PI said with a smile. "Ha ha ha Nie clan leader also knows that half a year later, it''s time for the once-in-a-decade noble evaluation in Yutang kingdom. What do you think of Nie clan leader? " Liu Zhenlin almost holds his nostril to Nie Zhuang. I don''t know what''s wrong with his neck. "What else do you think? Naturally, we have to do our best to protect our family status. " Nie Zhuang said plainly. "Tut tut No, no, chief Nie, with respect to Liu, the decline of Nie''s family is a nail on the board. It''s clear that in this noble evaluation, Nie''s position in a powerful family will be cancelled. But Liu thinks that even if he loses his position in a powerful family, the next successor of GUI Yancheng must be the native of GUI Yancheng. His family always cares about his family. It''s better than that It''s good for outsiders to take charge of Guiyan city. If the Nie clan chief thinks that Liu is right, you can abdicate the noble seat with Liu this time. I promise that you will inherit the legacy of Nie clan and treat me well in Guiyan city... " "Liu Zhenlin! You are presumptuous Before Liu Zhenlin finished, Li Siqi couldn''t listen to him any more. He clapped the case and said angrily, "Liu Zhenlin, Liu Zhenlin, you are a wolf with ulterior motives. Who gave you the courage to bark here?"?! Don''t say that the noble evaluation hasn''t started yet, and the result hasn''t been predicted yet. Even if Nie''s family has lost its rich family seat one day, what qualifications do you have for Liu''s family? " Not to mention Li''s friendship with Nie, Li Siqi also received Nie''s benefits just a short time ago. Now when someone comes to fight Nie''s face, he naturally rushes ahead. "Hum Where did this come from? Chief Nie, we don''t have to pay attention to him... " Liu Zhenlin took a white look at Li Siqi and went straight out of his nostrils. The Li family is not listed in the top five of the civilian families in Guiyan city. Liu Zhenlin doesn''t even pay attention to the Nie family, so naturally he won''t pay attention to the Li family. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly stepped forward and said, "Liu clan chief, right? We all know what you mean, but it''s a pity that you''re a little late... " "Oh? What does that mean? " Liu Zhenlin looks at Nie Zhen. "The seats of our Nie family have long been reserved by Shen family. It''s too late for you to intervene, isn''t it?" Nie Zhen said, looking at Liu Zhenlin with a teasing expression. Liu Zhenlin pretended not to know: "Oh? How can this happen? It''s a pity... " It''s strange to say that Liu Zhenlin tried his best to lean on Shen at the beginning, for fear that others would not know the relationship between Liu and Shen. Now, once you are on Shen''s side, you have to start putting on airs. I''m afraid that other people will feel that they have Shen''s support, but they want to make it clear. "What''s more, even if Shen is coveting my Nie family''s position, what''s my Nie family afraid of?"?! Liu clan chief, you don''t have to waste your time! If you really have any idea about my Nie''s rich family seat, in half a year''s time, let''s talk about the strength of the noble evaluation! " Nie Zhuang gets up angrily, points at Liu Zhenlin and his son, and shouts, "Liu clan leader, please come back. Nie won''t send him away!" "You! What a nice Nie, Mr. Liu is kind enough to give you a step down. He is so ungrateful. Well, when you turn into a drowning dog, don''t blame me! " Liu Zhenlin originally wanted to play a demeanor, but when he saw that Nie Zhuang didn''t know how to praise him, he was not afraid to tear his face. "You can rest assured that I, Nie, have not reached the point where everyone shouts and beats me, especially rats like you, are even more wishful thinking!" Nie Zhen went forward to mend the Dao. "Nie Zhen, don''t be proud! Before the noble evaluation, it''s the Wu Tong evaluation. I''d like to see how many places you can win this time! " At this time, seeing that his father''s face was damaged, Liu mang also stood up and pointed to Nie Zhen, without stopping his arrogance. After that, Liu Zhenlin and his son left Nie''s house angrily. In the end, they did not dare to tear their faces with Nie in Nie''s house. What they relied on was actually Shen''s backer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 The arrival of Liu Zhenlin and his son is just an episode. As the days of noble evaluation are getting closer and closer, these people who have schemed for Nie will come out one by one. Five months later, Nie Zhen was no longer busy practicing. Instead, he continued to consolidate the martial arts he had learned and applied them to Ruhuo Chunqing. With Nie Zhen''s current strength, he was able to protect himself in the secular world, but he was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. The reason that being a man of two generations is not clear It''s over. In a month''s time, the once-in-five-year martial arts examination and the once-in-ten-year noble examination will be in full swing in every continent of Yutang kingdom. Considering that it is necessary to register in the prefecture earlier, Nie Zhuang is ready to take Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi to Chisong city. On that day, Nie Zhuang took Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi to Chisong city after arranging the relevant matters in Guiyan city. There were not many people in the Nie family, and the three of them walked easily. Unlike some families, it took a lot of time for them to set out. This time, the two grand events of martial arts examination and noble examination were held at the same time. Naturally, the response is unprecedented. Whether there are children in the family who need to participate in the martial arts examination, or noble or civilian families who want to participate in the noble examination, they all set out to the States and counties of their respective cities. The main city of Chisong island is Chisong city. In a month''s time, the martial arts examination and noble examination will be held in Chisong city. Although the grand event has not yet started, the atmosphere in Chisong city is quite different from before. The number of people in the streets and restaurants is at least twice as many as usual. It is still a month away from the grand event! When Nie Zhuang and his party entered Chisong city that day, it was almost evening. They found a restaurant, opened three rooms and settled down. The next day, Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi, led by Nie Zhen, had a good time in Chisong city. After all, Nie Zhen also studied in Wutong College of Chisong city for a period of time, and was very familiar with the large and small landscapes and places of interest in Chisong city. Naturally, dangren would not let him act as a tour guide. Nie Zhuang, after all, is also the head of the family. He has been to Chisong city several times, so he went back after a little stroll. However, this is Nie Xiaoqi''s first time to Chisong city. Naturally, everything is rare. The sister and brother have played all day, but they don''t feel happy. "Xiao Zhen, you should remember that private fighting is forbidden in the city, so sometimes you need to be patient when you encounter something." That night, when the father and son had dinner together, Nie Zhuang told Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded, which he knew for a long time. Even in the martial arts college, private fighting is strictly prohibited. If there is any irreconcilable contradiction to be solved, it can only be carried out by proposing a duel, with the consent of both parties and notarization and arbitration around. "Bang!" A table was smashed by someone. Jin Buli, the head of the Jin clan, smashed the table beside him. He said angrily: "the nies are deceiving people too much! Before, Nie Zhen didn''t know what tricks he used to kill Jin Chen. Now, the murderer dares to hang out in Chisong city. It''s nothing for me! " Now the noble evaluation is around the corner, and Jin people like Jin Buli have already come to Chisong city. Nie Zhen just arrived one day, and Jin family has learned their whereabouts. "Ah he, you go to the restaurant where Nie''s father and son live in the evening and catch the girl of Nie''s for me. Hum It''s said that the little girl is still unmarried in her early twenties. I''ll taste the soup tonight, and then give it to our subordinates of Kim''s family. Hum I really want to see how wonderful the expression of Nie''s father and son will be after the event... " Jinbuli said with a smile to a man kneeling in front of him. "Yes After receiving the order, the man named ahe went out of the hall without saying a word. "Father, since you want to plot against Nie, why don''t you just let ah he be Nie Zhen? Why don''t you take revenge on the second younger brother?" Jin Ming was standing beside Jin Buli. Hearing Jin Buli''s order, he immediately wondered. This man, ahe, is one of the most trusted killers of jinbuli. His accomplishments are as high as six sections of the human world. He is a higher level than Venus and moon. He is the second best among the jins after jinbuli. Now ah he''s acting out of the blue. In Jin Ming''s view, even if he is dealing with Nie Zhuang, there is hope, not to mention Nie Zhen. After all, in everyone''s view, Nie Zhuang''s accomplishments are just seven stages of human life. "Ming''er, this is Chisong city. If the heirs of the Nie family are plotted against in Chisong City, no matter how poor the Nie family is, the people of Chisong Hou will certainly go deep into it. When the time comes, we can''t find the head of the Jin family. But if it''s only the daughter of a poor aristocrat, and it''s not assassinated, it won''t cause that trouble No one will really go into such a big fluctuation. " Gold blots out the sun insidiously to smile a way. This world is a patriarchal world. The son is the natural heir, which is important. No matter how excellent the daughter is, she is not the heir, which is less important than the son. Therefore, Jin Buli chooses to fight Nie Xiaoqi.That night, Nie''s three returned to the room to rest, and ah he''s figure had quietly appeared outside the window of Nie Xiaoqi''s room. Nie''s three people''s room, the Jin family has already found out, so ah he went directly to the target. Ah he is a professional killer. With his six stage cultivation and killer temperament, even Nie Zhuang may not be able to prevent him if he wants to lurk. Besides, Nie Xiaoqi, whose cultivation is only the second stage of Wu Tong, is full of confidence in his action. When ah he was about to open Nie Xiaoqi''s window quietly, suddenly, his shoulder was suddenly patted by someone behind him, and a voice of compassion came into ah he''s ears: "in the evening, who does this friend want to find?" Ahe was scared out of his wits, and a cold sweat came out immediately behind him. He is a professional killer, and now he is a latent action, or he will not be found. If he is found, there is only one situation, and the other''s cultivation is far beyond himself. And then, ahe three times in a row, the shoulder can''t get rid of each other''s hand, this let ahe once again determined, this time he met a hard stubble. Ah he turned his head rigidly to see who he fell on. Maybe the other side is just a passing expert. He likes to say something, but the other side can let him go. But ah he didn''t expect that he didn''t look at it. This time, he almost stared out of fear. The man who captured himself was Nie Zhen, the son of the Nie family! "You..." Ah he was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak quickly. He burst out more than ten "you" words in a row, but he couldn''t say a complete word. When ah he was near the restaurant, Nie Zhen sensed him. Nie Zhen, who had practiced Shura''s divine decision, was extremely sensitive to the murderous spirit. Although ah he was a professional killer, he could hide his tracks, but he could not hide the murderous spirit he released. Nie Zhen caught him on the spot. "Shen family?" Nie Zhen stares at ah he coldly, as if he is talking to a dead man. In the face of Nie Zhen''s question, ah he was stunned, but this hesitation didn''t escape Nie Zhen''s eyes, so Nie Zhen suddenly said: "it seems that the Jin family sent it..." In this Chisong City, if you want to say that you have a deep hatred with Nie, and you don''t hesitate to use the trick of plotting in the evening, Nie Zhen can''t think of a third one except Shen and Jin. Ah he was so shocked that Nie Zhen had already seen through his family. He didn''t even have the chance to refute or make up a lie. At the moment, he didn''t even have the mind to think about why Nie Zhen had such powerful strength. "Tell me, what did the old ghost send you to do?" Nie Zhen''s voice was like death, which made ah he''s hair stand upright. Ahe''s heart was dead. Knowing that he was in the hands of Nie Zhen, he would never have a way to live. He said, "kill me." "No? Well, most of the time, I expect to get the flower intestines of the golden sun... " For ahe''s attitude, Nie Zhen is quite casual, after all, the other party''s plan is not difficult to guess. "You Why is your cultivation so strong... " Ah he really wants to know what level of cultivation Nie Zhen is now. "Go down to hell and ask Lord Yan..." Nie Zhen Leng looks at ah he. He doesn''t know where to take out a dagger. He puts it into ah he''s mouth and pulls out ah he''s tongue. "It''s very easy to kill you, but since you''ve put your mind on my Nie''s head, how can I let you die happily?" Nie Zhen''s words make ahe''s hair stand on end. In ahe''s heart, a juvenile is more terrible than the most terrible devil. "This This man is so young that The means are so vicious It''s the devil no It''s the devil! Clan leader What a terrible guy you have offended... " Just listen to "click!" Suddenly, ah he''s finger was broken by Nie Zhensheng, first his little finger, then his ring finger After ten fingers are broken, they are the bones of the arm If it''s an ordinary person, Nie Zhen may not be so vicious, but the other party is actually aiming at her sister. Nie Zhen always respects her sister who cares for her, which can be said to be Nie Zhen''s rebellion. Since the other party has touched her, Nie Zhen will definitely retaliate with the most cruel means. Ah he''s tongue is cut, and he can''t even scream. He can only watch Nie Zhen break his bone in horror. He doesn''t think much of Jin''s future Since Nie Zhen can easily kill himself, he can also easily deal with Jin Buri. Judging from Nie Zhen''s means, ah he doesn''t think he will leave any affection for Jin family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Bang, bang, bang!" Nie Zhen broke all the bones in ahe''s body by extremely vicious means. He didn''t swallow his last breath until he broke ahe''s skull. Nie Zhen ran to Nie Zhuang''s window from the window and whispered to Nie Zhuang in the room, "father, I''ll go out and go back." Nie Zhuang was stunned, because so far, he did not know what had happened, but after all, he was experienced and calmly said to Nie Zhen, "OK, pay attention to safety." Nie Zhen asks for instructions from his father, drags ah he''s body and quietly comes to the other courtyard rented by the Jin family overnight. You know, Nie Zhen has been chatting with Nie Xiaoqi all day. At the end of the day, some of the main targets of his trip are all in his control. "Bang!" Sitting in the house waiting for the good news, Jin Buli suddenly heard a huge dull sound coming from the yard outside and rushed out. The rest of the Jin family, hearing the commotion, rushed out of the house one after another and looked into the yard to find out what the strange sound was. In the middle of the courtyard of Jin''s other hospital, a figure in black was rolled on the ground. His whole body was broken and broken, and he died. "Ah Ho?" At a glance, Jin Buli saw that the figure in the middle was ah he, the killer sent by himself. He rushed forward to touch it. It was not so bad. When he touched it, he found that ah he didn''t have a good bone. It can be seen how frightening his death was. Even a veteran like Jin Buli was also frightened. After all, we all know that ahe is the master of the Jin family next to the patriarch Jin Buli. Now his death is definitely a great loss for the Jin family. "Why? What''s this? " One of them, a member of the Jin clan, saw a piece of paper under ahe''s body and quickly reminded him. At this time, Jin Buli also found it. He took out the piece of paper directly from ahe''s body, picked it up, and the shocking big characters appeared in front of him: "next, Jin''s successor: Jin Ming!" What makes people feel terrible is not only that the name of Jin Ming, the eldest son of Jin Buli, is written on it, but that these words are all written in blood. In such a strange environment, they are even more terrible. "Father Father... " Looking at the bloody characters on the paper, Jin Ming wrote his name, and ah he''s terrible death, which made the whole person tremble and lean against the door, as if he was ready to escape into the house anytime and anywhere. "Well! Damn it Jinbuli tore up the paper and immediately pointed to ahe''s body and told the people under his hand, "go and bury him." Ahe is a professional killer. He has no family. Once he dies, he should find a place to bury him. In fact, if he is not afraid of being killed by the top killers of the Jin family, Jin Buli will not even be happy to bury ahe. "All back! Don''t make a public statement about what happened tonight. If I find out that I''m talking about it in private, I''ll be treated by the clan rules! " Jin Buli said sternly, and he took Jin Ming back to the house. "Ming''er, you''ve been staying in another courtyard these two days. Don''t go out. It''s weird. Now people''s goal is on you. You must be careful." Although Jin Buli is still very strong in front of the clansmen, this fact is too strange. He should be careful. His second son has died, and his eldest son must not have another accident. "Good OK, father... " In fact, without Jin Buli''s warning, Jin Ming himself was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out for a walk. "Who on earth did it It''s definitely not done by the Nie family. First of all, they don''t have this ability. The only one who can threaten ah he is Nie Zhuang, but he doesn''t have such a vicious means Is there any other master in the Nie family? " All night long, Jin Buli was thinking hard. He couldn''t figure out how ah he had planted himself. After this episode, half a month later, the Nie family was very peaceful, and no one bothered them. After all, the time for martial arts and noble evaluation was getting closer and closer, and no one dared to make any trouble at this time. One day at breakfast, Nie Zhuang said to Nie Zhen, "Xiao Zhen, it''s late. Let''s sign up today." Whether it''s a martial arts examination or a noble examination, you need to sign up and verify your identity information before you can confirm your participation. This has always been the rule. Wu Tong assessment, of course, is to enter your name and identity, at the same time to verify whether you have the qualification of the assessment, whether the age exceeds the requirements. If you want to challenge a higher level, for example, the common family challenges the aristocracy, and the aristocracy challenges the big aristocracy, you need to sign up for two places, one is to defend the position, the other is to challenge the person in charge in advance. In any case, you have to sign up to defend your position, because if you don''t sign up to defend your position, no one will challenge you. But if someone challenges your family, your family doesn''t even have the qualification to defend its status, and it will be eliminated by default. So every time a rich family is evaluated, no matter how powerful the family is, it will sign up to defend its position.Before that, Shen and Liu persuaded NIE to give up his position in a powerful family. In fact, they hoped Nie would not sign up for the position. Then Liu challenged Nie, and Liu would naturally replace Nie. "Well, it''s time to sign up." Nie Zhen nodded. After the meal, Nie and his party went slowly to the main hall of Chisong city to register. Although duobaozong presided over the Wu Tong examination and the noble examination, the people who carried out the examination were from the major prefectures of Yutang kingdom. Therefore, the place to register for the competition was also in the main hall of Chisong city. "Ah! Brother Nie! I wanted to come with you, but I didn''t know until I went there that you had already come. " When Nie Zhuang and others approach the main hall of Chisong City, they see that Li Siqi and Li Zhenqi have finished the application for martial arts examination and are ready to leave the main hall. "Ha ha It''s no use starting early, isn''t it behind you? " Nie Zhuang also said with a smile. At this time, Nie Zhen had an idea and said to Nie Zhuang, "father, why don''t you and uncle li talk about the past here? I''ll just sign up. " In fact, as long as I sign up for the Wu Tong examination, as long as I''m a member of the family, I can also sign up for the noble examination, so Nie Zhuang doesn''t have to show up. Nie Zhuang didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK, anyway, you''ll have to sign up sooner or later. It''s better to take exercise first." After Nie Zhen gets Nie Zhuang''s approval, he greets Li Zhenqi with a smile, and then enters the main hall alone. First of all, it''s to fill in the application form for Wu Tong''s assessment. Nie Zhen "Shua Shua" has filled in his personal information, which is not much suspense. Then came the application for the noble evaluation. Nie Zhen got the application form, filled in Nie''s personal information first, and then took a look at the option of guarding the throne. His mouth cracked and his brush only drew a big tick in the challenge column. Then, Nie Zhen wrote the words "Shen family" at the bottom of the challenge column, and submitted the application form to the person in charge. After receiving the application form, the person in charge saw that Nie wanted to challenge Shen. First, he was stunned. Then he saw that Nie Zhen didn''t tick in the column of guarding the seat. He immediately looked up at Nie Zhen and hesitated for a moment. He kindly reminded him, "you are Nie Zhen of Nie, aren''t you? I''d like to remind you that you didn''t tick the guard. That is to say, if you fail to challenge Shen and someone challenges you Nie at the same time, your Nie''s position will not be guaranteed. Now there is no one. If you want to regret it, I think you are young, so you can revise it once. " According to the truth, after the application form is submitted, it can''t be withdrawn. However, the person in charge saw that Nie Zhen was young and had just come from the place where he signed up for Wu Tong. It is estimated that the young man forgot it carelessly for a moment, so he kindly reminded him. However, Nie Zhen shook his head and said with a smile to the person in charge: "thank you for reminding me, but I don''t need to worry about this. I just need to win Shen." With that, Nie Zhen made a fist to the person in charge, and then walked out of the hall with a smile. "As long as you win the Shen family..." That person in charge is gaping at Nie Zhen''s back, just like listening to an Arabian Nights. Murong, Shen and Hai have occupied the seats of the big and powerful families for hundreds of years, and their status is unshakable. Now there is a broken aristocracy who does not even defend their positions. They challenge Shen like a wreck. The person in charge thinks it''s incredible. "This Nie family It seems that the plan is to be benevolent without success Sure enough, Shen really cheated people too much before. He made people anxious... " The person in charge shook his head and put Nie Zhen''s application form away. When Nie Zhen came out of the main hall, he saw that in addition to his father and sister, as well as Li''s father and son, even Liu''s father and son had already come here. He didn''t know what to say to his father. However, the dog could not spit out ivory. Nie Zhen guessed that there was nothing good to say. He quickly stepped forward and said to Nie Zhuang, "father, I''ve already made a good name." "Oh? You''re not dead, are you? Do you really have the courage to apply for the martial arts examination? How many levels do you want to win this time? Wu Tong four? Or three paragraphs? " Liu Mang, the son of Liu Zhenlin, saw Nie Zhen coming and looked at Nie Zhen with a squint, sneering. "You! How ridiculous Nie Zhen hasn''t lost her temper. Nie Xiaoqi can''t help it. She always cares about her brother, especially in the past two years. She has watched Nie Zhen practice hard every day. How can she allow others to satirize her brother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Nie Zhen waved his hand to Nie Xiaoqi, indicating that Nie Xiaoqi should not be too impulsive, and then said to Liu mang with a smile: "I said Liu Mang, we are not interested in fighting with you. It''s a man''s business. Let''s talk with our achievements. Don''t talk about it here. Oh, by the way, the noble evaluation is about to start. You brother Liu mang are so heroic, so you won''t miss it, right? Why don''t we go back to the nobility and compete with each other again? " "Hum..." Liu mang stopped talking and could only breathe out. Even his father, Liu Zhenlin, didn''t look good. Liu''s overall power may be stronger than that of Nie''s because of Shen''s relationship, but in terms of top power, Liu Zhenlin asked himself that he was inferior to Nie Zhuang. In addition, there is a rule in the aristocratic appraisal, that is, the contestants must be the legitimate members of the family, and all the guests and subordinates are not allowed to participate. This is due to the fact that some families may not be up to standard in their own strength, but one or two powerful people are recruited to come forward for their own family, or some powerful families borrow people from other families This opportunity to develop their own power, it is greatly inappropriate, so there is this provision. Therefore, Liu''s father and son''s expression will be so strange. If they can defeat Nie in the noble evaluation, will they still have to play so many tricks before? "Father, sister, let''s go, Uncle Li. Let''s go." Nie Zhen sneers at the father and son, then drags Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi away. "Ha ha ha Let''s go, let''s go, let''s play well in the future. " Li Siqi said goodbye to the three nies with a smile, then glanced at Liu Zhenlin and his son, and left with Li Zhenqi. "Well! Nie Zhuang, don''t be proud! Your nobility seats, also not a few days! Take advantage of it now Finally, Liu Zhenlin could not help but yell at Nie Zhuang''s back. "Hum Father, Liu Zhenlin still can''t help it. Let''s not look at them too high. " Nie Zhen sneers. If Liu Zhenlin takes this breath, at least Nie Zhen still thinks he has a city, but Liu Zhenlin still doesn''t hold it back. No matter which thigh he holds, he is still Liu Zhenlin, who was born as a citizen, and will not change. After the registration, Nie Zhen continued to practice in the hotel every day until the day when the martial arts examination began. Because the two grand gatherings were held at the same time, Yutang State stipulated that the martial arts examination should be carried out first, while the noble examination should be carried out one month after the martial arts examination, which is the same as the previous rules. Half a month later in the morning The huge Chisong square is a sea of people. Many people will come to see this grand event every five years. And in this square, this session of martial arts children''s assessment will begin here. Nie Zhen is very low-key among all the martial arts children. It''s not that Nie Zhen doesn''t want to be high-key, but as a strong man at the geographical level, he wants Nie Zhen to be very high-key among a group of children. Nie Zhen really has no interest. On the stage, the person in charge of the assessment of the martial arts children is tirelessly explaining the competition rules for the martial arts children below. Nie Zhen didn''t listen at all, because he had known the rules of martial arts assessment clearly for a long time. Martial arts assessment is divided into three stages: speed assessment, strength assessment and actual combat assessment. After all, it''s just martial arts assessment, and the assessment content won''t be too complicated. Speed assessment is to determine how much distance you can run, and then to see how much time you can run. Strength assessment is to see that you can lift a variety of stone locks. Different stone locks symbolize different levels. As for the last actual combat project, it is of course to test your actual combat ability. There are two days for the assessment, but it''s better to finish it in one day, because if there is a project pressed to the next day, according to the rules of the competition, your final assessment results will be deducted by two levels unconditionally, because you need two days to complete these three simple projects, which shows that your persistence is not strong. The first round of speed assessment is about to start. According to the rules of the competition, every Wu Tong is required to run ten laps around Chisong square. After each lap, the relevant person in charge will give him a jade piece at the starting point. When he gets the tenth jade piece, he can finish the assessment and go to the person in charge to register his score. "Well! Nie Zhen, you used to be here I will surpass you five circles later! " Liu mang saw Nie Zhen in the crowd at this time. He ran to Nie Zhen and sneered at him. Nie Zhen glanced at Liu Mang, patted Liu mang on the shoulder and said, "that will help you succeed." "Hum!" Liu mang pushed Nie Zhen''s hand away, as if it had some bad luck. He quickly flicked his shoulder and went to one side. But Liu mang said that what he didn''t know was that Nie Zhen had released a murderous spirit of Shura from his palm just at that moment, and quietly entered Liu Mang''s body. Today, Nie Zhen Xiuwei is in the sixth section of the earth. He has been able to release his own spiritual power and use his own spiritual power to attack. Shura''s murderous Qi is the most murderous aura in this world. It condenses the murderous Qi of the whole universe. Although it is still very weak, it is enough to cause pressure in Liu Mang''s body. Liu mang can''t feel it now, but it''s still weak When he uses his internal power, he will find that his internal power can''t be raised at all.With the roar of the person in charge, the first round of the competition officially began. Nie Zhen had no suspense and was the leader. In the first moment, he surpassed all the other Wutong. "Damn, who is this man? How can he have this speed?" "Crazy! There are ten laps in this test! As soon as he comes up, he will do his best, and then he will be exhausted! " "Even if I try my best, I can''t be that fast..." This time, even if Nie Zhen wants to keep a low profile, it''s difficult. His speed is so fast that he can distinguish himself from other martial arts boys. Nie Zhen has finished one lap when everyone is less than a quarter of the race, and three laps when most of Wu Tong have finished one lap. It''s worth mentioning that Liu Mang, the young master of the Liu family, didn''t feel it at the beginning of the assessment, but when he ran behind, he felt that his strength was not enough and his pace was very heavy. There was an indescribable tremor in his heart and soul. An inexplicable fear made him unable to concentrate his attention. This kind of inexplicable situation led to Liu Mang''s achievements lagging far behind other martial arts students. Obviously, his accomplishments in the sixth stage of martial arts students were almost the same as those in the third stage of martial arts students. When most of them finished one-third of the race, Nie Zhen had finished this assessment. At this time, Liu mangcai had run two laps and was struggling to the third lap, and his pace was getting heavier and heavier. Nie Zhen after the end of the assessment, in charge of the gaping gaze, to report results. The person in charge even suspects that Nie Zhen is cheating, but the Ten Jade medals specially made by Wu Tong and the person in charge of the invigilator along the way all prove that Nie Zhen''s achievements are genuine. The person in charge smiles and writes a big full score on Nie Zhen''s score sheet, and then says to Nie Zhen, "Congratulations, you can take part in the second round of assessment." Nie Zhen said thanks, then took his score sheet, to the place of the second round of assessment quickly. "My God Wu Tong has such strength In my opinion, even if we go to the examination, the speed will not be much faster than him... " See Nie Zhen after leaving, those a few person in charge privately exclaim a way. "I have a hunch that there may be a super genius in chisongzhou..." When Nie Zhen came to the scene of the second round of assessment, the people in charge of the scene had not finished the preparation work, because Nie Zhen''s speed was too fast, far faster than that of a normal martial child. "Well? Am I going the wrong way? " Nie Zhen and those in charge of people stare for a while, Nie Zhen just doubt way. "Cough This examinee, what do you want to examine? " The leading examiner gave a dry cough. He even thought that Nie Zhen had taken part in the first round of assessment, but he went to the wrong place. "I went to take part in the second round of strength assessment." Nie Zhen honest answer way. "Oh, you''re in the right place. Come here." The examiner, who was the head of the group, went forward two steps in person and took over Nie Zhen''s score sheet. Although he was prepared, he was a little stunned when he saw the full score. "Nie Zhen, right? We''re not all ready, but fortunately you finished the first round fast enough, so we don''t have to stick to the situation. First, you pick the biggest stone lock you can lift. As long as you lift it 100 times, you can pass it." Those stone locks should have been put in the corresponding assessment position to wait for Wu Tong to come, but now those stone locks are still piled on one side, and they haven''t been placed in time. "Excuse me, which is the heaviest stone lock?" Nie Zhen asked the examiner. The examiner was stunned, then pointed to the stone lock buried at the back and said, "that''s the 5000 Jin stone lock. If you can lift it successfully, you will get full marks." The 5000 Jin stone lock is the largest and the only one without the same weight, because the others are light and need to meet the needs of a large number of Wutong. However, not everyone can lift this kind of stone lock. It''s very good to get one or two out of the hundred year Wutong assessment. Nie Zhen nodded, stepped forward and lifted the stone lock. The 5000 Jin stone lock in Nie Zhen''s hand was as easy as taking soybeans. Without hesitation, Nie Zhen held it for 100 times, then gently put it down and said to the examiner, "elder, I have finished it." The examiner was calm on the surface, but turbulent in his heart. In fact, as long as Wu Tong could lift the 5000 Jin stone lock, he would get full marks. He didn''t need to lift it 100 times. However, Nie Zhen didn''t know clearly. He raised it 100 times directly. Is this still Wu Tong''s strength?! If it wasn''t for Wu Tong''s auditing body, there would never have been an oversight. The examiner would have suspected that Nie Zhen was someone in his twenties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "Ha ha Congratulations. You''ve passed the test with full marks. " The examiner did not show any trace. He gave Nie Zhen the report card with two full marks, and then said to him, "you can go to the third level now. Come on." "Thank you, master. I''m leaving now." Nie Zhen took back his report card, said goodbye to the examiner, and then walked quickly to the third level examination place. "Ye Lao I said is this guy human Wu Tong, who is less than 15 years old, can lift a stone lock that weighs 5000 Jin, even a hundred times? " At this time, a person in charge of assisting invigilator came to the back of the person in charge with lingering fear. The old man, who was called Ye Lao, had a little surprise in his eyes and said: "what''s more, you can see that he didn''t turn red and gasped for breath when he raised it 100 times in a row Either he is born with divine power, or he is... " Ye didn''t dare to say any more, because even he couldn''t be completely like Nie Zhen. His cultivation was just seven sections of human life. When Nie Zhen came to the scene of the third round of assessment, he once again attracted the attention of the people in charge around him. Nie Zhen''s assessment speed is too fast. At this time, under normal circumstances, Wu Tong has not even completed the first round of assessment. "Are you here for the third round?" The person in charge also thought that Nie Zhen was in the wrong examination room, but when he saw two big full marks on Nie Zhen''s report card, his eyes suddenly changed. See Nie Zhen nodded, the person in charge will take Nie Zhen to a small square, and the square is placed with dozens of wooden puppets. "What level of difficulty do you want to challenge? The difficulty level is divided into low, medium, high and full scores, which are three, six, nine and ten puppets respectively "I choose ten." Nie Zhen said without hesitation. The examiner laughed and said: "I guess you will choose this way. OK, full score difficulty. You are in the square, and then ten puppets will attack you at the same time. If you can hold on for ten minutes, you will pass." Nie Zhen nodded to show his understanding, and immediately went to the center of the square, while the staff put ten puppets around Nie Zhen. The so-called puppet is actually a tool made by mechanical refining. It presents human form. After refining successfully, it can act according to orders, including attacks. The craft of refining puppets is very exquisite. Some high-end puppets have many martial arts skills and a certain level of cultivation. Naturally, this is related to the materials of refining puppets and the cultivation of the people who refining puppets, while Nie The ten puppets in front of Zhen are the most basic ones. They can only attack with basic fists and feet, and the material is only good hard wood. With the sound of the person in charge, Nie Zhen only felt a strong wind coming from the back of his head, and the wooden puppets had already begun to attack, not one by one, but ten at the same time. Only then did Nie Zhen know why the full mark was ten puppets. If it was Wutong''s cultivation, even if it was Wutong Jiuduan, it would be hard for him to face the ten puppets at the same time, let alone persist for ten minutes. But Nie Zhen is not an ordinary martial child. His accomplishments can reach the middle level of the earth. Even if he stands still and lets the ten puppets attack, those puppets will not hurt Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen was not the kind of person who was beaten passively. His backhand was a fist, which directly broke the puppet. "Poof!" The person in charge spewed out his saliva. He knew that Nie Zhen might be different from other martial children, but he never expected that he would be so evil. Although this puppet is made of wood, it is a carefully refined puppet after all. It''s a powerful person in the primary human environment. Without using martial arts, he can''t completely destroy the wooden puppet like Nie Zhen. After that, Nie Zhen used both fists and feet. In just 15 seconds, he broke all the ten puppets and destroyed them completely. "Well Excuse me Do I have to persist in this situation for ten minutes? " Nie Zhen looked at a group of stunned people in charge and inquired about the leader. After all, according to the rules, it''s better for Nie Zhen to be a little bit safe. "Well No, you''re done. " The person in charge swallowed his saliva and wrote the third full score on Nie Zhen''s report card. Then he handed the report card to Nie Zhen and said to Nie Zhen, "congratulations. You can go back and give this report card to the general person in charge, and then you can leave. After three days, you will get the result, which will be posted on the outer wall of the main hall of Chisong city." Most of these are attempts. Few people don''t know about them. But the person in charge specially took care of Nie Zhen. After all, this is a full mark. There may not be a talent in a hundred years, but the future is limitless. Nie Zhen nodded casually, took his report card, saluted those in charge, then took his report card and handed it to the general manager. "You should deal with the affairs here for the time being. There may be a very talented person in Yutang Kingdom this time. I must report this matter to the higher authorities as soon as possible! We can''t miss such talents. "With that, the person in charge quickly ran to a secluded room in the main hall of Chisong City, where the officers of duobaozong lived. Yutang state is a subsidiary state of Duobao Zong. Usually, Duobao Zong does not interfere too much in Yutang state''s official affairs. However, Duobao Zong has to check things like Wu Tong''s assessment. The officers of duobaozong stationed in Yutang state were divided into a chief officer, whose accomplishments were in Tianjing section. Under his command, there were several deputy officers respectively. In this national martial arts assessment, the national forces directly under Yutang state and the four major princes and prefectures were checked by one officer of duobaozong respectively, and then the results were summarized to the main officers. What the person in charge wants to see at the moment is the deputy director. "Bang, Bang..." The person in charge knocked on the door, he did not dare to enter without permission. "The examination of Wu Tong is not over yet. Why do you want to see me?" The person in the room didn''t let the person in charge, but the voice came out of the room. "Report to deputy director Cui. I have important news to report. This time in chisongzhou, we may have a young genius..." On the other hand, Nie Zhen left the square of Wu Tong''s assessment directly after he handed over his score sheet to the general manager. When the onlookers outside the main hall of Chisong city saw Nie Zhen slowly coming out of the door, they immediately caused a commotion. "Why did he come out first? Is the speed abnormal? " Immediately someone was surprised. "Is it difficult for him to come out first after finishing the first round of assessment? Are you going to continue the next two rounds tomorrow? " This person''s conjecture is also well founded, because judging from the time, most people just finished the first round of assessment. "I think it''s possible. Isn''t this Nie Zhen of the Nie family? It''s said that the talents of the Nie family have withered. It''s already yesterday''s yellow flower. Now it seems that they are... " "Tut tut Nie really can''t It''s still early now. We should fight for it. Why did we give up earlier... " "Hey, hey Clan leader Shen, you see, this Nie Zhen of Nie''s family has come out long ago... " Shen Fang, the head of Shen''s clan, also came to the outside of Wu Tong''s examination at this time, because his second son Shen Ren also participated in Wu Tong''s examination. He followed him with a flattering face of Jin Buli. Seeing Nie Zhen''s rate coming out first, he immediately sneered. "Hum What''s the future of the Nie family? " Shen Fang glanced at Nie Zhen, then at Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi, who were a little stunned. He sneered scornfully. "Xiao Zhen, you..." Nie Zhuang looks at Nie Zhen dully. He doesn''t know what to say. Even he thinks Nie Zhen came out too early. "Xiao Zhen, why did you come out so soon?"?! Have you finished all the exams? " Nie Xiaoqi quickly drags Nie Zhen and asks eagerly. Nie Zhen nodded and said to Nie Xiaoqi and Nie Zhuang, "yes, I have finished the exam. Is it hard to wait for everyone to finish the exam before we go together?" "What Did you really finish the exam? " Nie Zhuang always feels that it''s unrealistic. Nie Zhuang also knows what the assessment of Wu Tong is like. Even if he goes to the assessment in person, he has to spend almost all this time, not to mention Nie Zhen, who is a Wu Tong. "Hey, Nie Zhen, why did you come out so early? I''m not saying that even if the results are not ideal, we should not abandon ourselves... " Liu Zhenlin ran to Nie Zhen with a funny look on his face. People with a clear eye could tell that he came to sprinkle salt on the wound. Of course, the so-called spreading salt on the wound is just wishful thinking of the people around him. Nie Zhen doesn''t think that unless his achievements are suppressed, no one can surpass him. "By the way, Liu clan leader, in the first round of speed assessment, when I finished running, I saw that Liu Mang of your family had just stepped out of the third lap. I think you''d better enlighten him when you go back. Young people can''t think of it..." Nie Zhen glanced at Liu Zhenlin and sneered. He has confidence in his Shura murderous spirit. Although he doesn''t use much, it''s OK to suppress people like Liu mang. It''s good for Liu mang to finish the first round of assessment today. What about the second and third round? He doesn''t have the strength to participate today! "Pooh! Nie Zhen, do you think my manger is as useless as you?! You are just jealous! Naked jealousy Liu Zhenlin''s psychological quality is not up to standard. When Nie Zhen says this, he is furious. He has to be ready to fight with Wu Tong. "I''m just telling you the truth. Believe it or not, father and sister, let''s go back." With that, Nie Zhen greets Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi to leave here. After all, Nie Zhen is not in the mood to stay here. "Pooh! Go away, go away, you are jealous of my family''s good grades... " On the square, Liu Zhenlin was left with no style of abuse. However, because the people present were all focused on Wu Tong, who took part in the assessment at home, few people were in the mood to talk to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 After Nie Zhen finished the Wu Tong assessment, he dragged Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi away. Outside the main hall of Chisong City, they either had a grudge against Nie or were too busy to see the excitement. Few of them really had a good friendship with Nie family. They really didn''t have to stay here. No matter which world it is, the truth is the same. If you have a big fist, some people will respect you and fear you. If you have a small fist and weak strength, some people will ride on your head and humiliate you. Sometimes, there is really no reason to talk about in this world. However, along the way, Nie Zhuang''s mind is different from Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi''s. Nie Zhen''s family knows his own affairs. Because Nie Xiaoqi is not familiar with the business and has blind confidence in Nie Zhen, he thinks that maybe his brother can finish the assessment so soon. On the contrary, Nie Zhuang was more worried because he knew about Wu Tong''s assessment. After all, his son came out too soon. When the three of them returned to their hotel, it was almost time for lunch. Nie Xiaoqi went downstairs to take care of the shopkeeper''s arrangement, and the food came upstairs to eat. During these days, they all ate in Nie Zhuang''s house, and Nie Xiaoqi took care of them every time. "Xiao Zhen, tell me honestly, what happened to Wu Tong''s examination? Have you passed all three examinations?" When Nie Xiaoqi comes back, Nie Zhuang can''t help but ask Nie Zhen. He has been holding on for too long. "Yes, Xiao Zhen, what''s your grade like? Tell your sister Nie Xiaoqi is also very concerned about Nie Zhen''s achievements. "Father, sister, you can rest assured, this time my results, all three passed, and are full marks." Nie Zhen said with a smile. "All three passed?! Xiao Zhen, are you sure you have passed all the examinations? " "And full marks?" Even if Nie Zhen all passed the examination, they didn''t all get full marks. The news shocked Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi. "I''m sure all three tests have passed full marks." Nie Zhen firmly said: "now it''s up to the examiners to give me the total score." In the final analysis, Nie Zhen has reservations about whether the people in charge of Wu Tong''s assessment will fairly evaluate him, a Wu Tong born into a broken aristocrat. But Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi don''t care so much, they ask Nie Zhen about the details of Wu Tong''s assessment. Nie Zhen also told them all about his martial arts assessment. "Xiao Zhen You broke all the wooden puppets in the actual combat assessment... " Nie Zhuang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He knew the power of the wooden puppets. Although he had great confidence in his son, he couldn''t believe that his son could break the wooden puppets. "That''s right, and I don''t think those in charge seem to care that I broke the wooden puppet." Nie Zhen said truthfully. "Hoo..." Nie Zhuang took a deep breath, and then solemnly said to Nie Zhen, "Xiao Zhen, my father has always trusted you, but you should tell me honestly today, is everything you just said true and not exaggerated?" Nie Zhen smiles at Nie Zhuang and says, "father, why don''t we compete with each other?" Nie Zhen originally wanted to show his real strength in the evaluation of the nobility, but now if he didn''t give his father a background, I''m afraid his father would be in trouble. Nie Zhuang took a deep look at Nie Zhen, then raised his wrist and said, "OK, try it!" The two father and son''s palms held each other. Nie Zhuang first made a great effort. After all, in his heart, Nie Zhen was just a martial child. He didn''t dare to use all his strength to crush Nie Zhen''s palms. But what Nie Zhuang didn''t expect was that his power was like a stone sinking into the sea. Nie Zhen''s hand was like a huge stone. Under his power, he didn''t move. The second time, Nie Zhuang used 50% of his strength to exert himself again, but in the end, as the first time, Nie Zhen''s hand silk did not move! For the third time, Nie Zhuang used 80% of his strength this time. An earth master used 80% of his strength, which was enough to cut gold and jade. Especially after entering the earth, he was able to attack with spirit power. This time, Nie Zhuang used his strength, but it contained the fluctuation of spirit power. What happened? As like as two peas in the first two times, Nie Zhen''s hands did not recede half a fraction. Some of them were completely shocked. There is only one possibility that his son''s cultivation has surpassed his own. "Father, I''m going to work." Nie Zhen gently smiles at Nie Zhuang, and then makes a little effort. Immediately Nie Zhuang is dragged by Nie Zhen and almost falls off the chair. Nie Zhuang was not surprised. He looked at his son dully for at least half a minute. Then, Nie Zhuang suddenly clenched his fists and laughed excitedly: "ha ha ha! Good! Good! Xiao Qi, go down to tell the shopkeeper, and add more dishes. Today, we father and son, celebrate If Nie Zhuang''s action was in public, I''m afraid anyone would think that he was crazy. In fact, Nie Zhuang''s mood was a little unstable, and he was quite like Fan Jin.My son, seemingly a random drag, can actually drag himself, that is to say, my son has really surpassed himself. He was only 14 years old and cultivated to the level of the earth. Has such a person ever appeared in Nie''s history? Doesn''t it look like it? In other words, Nie Zhen''s talent and strength have surpassed all the predecessors in Nie''s history. Nie Zhuang asked himself how he didn''t urge Nie Zhen to practice. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was so quiet that he even looked up to him as a father. No wonder from the beginning to the end, Nie Zhen was so confident. It turned out that self-confidence came from his own strength. Although Nie Xiaoqi didn''t know the reason, looking at her father''s expression, she knew that her younger brother Wu Tong''s examination results must be excellent, and naturally she was happy. When all the food and wine were served, Nie Zhuang poured wine for Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi in person and said with a smile, "come on, Xiaoqi, I''m happy today. You can have a drink with me, too." "In order to celebrate Xiaozhen Wutong''s examination results in advance." Nie Xiaoqi also said with a smile, Nie Xiaoqi is usually a teetotaler, but today everyone is so happy, she is also happy to drink a glass of wine. Nie Zhen Wu Tong''s examination results are so excellent that both Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi are sincerely happy for Nie Zhen. After a while, after three glasses of wine, Nie Xiaoqi was a little too strong to drink. He lay on the table and squinted, leaving Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang to drink. "Well Xiaoqi, the child, has suffered for her in recent years I''ve been busy with things at home. Don''t delay myself... " Maybe it''s the truth after drinking. Nie Zhuang seldom shows his guilt for his daughter. Nie Zhen''s mother died shortly after giving birth to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhuang raised the two brothers and sisters by herself. Since Nie Xiaoqi was sensible, she has been dealing with the internal work of Nie''s family and helping Nie Zhuang share the pressure. Over the years, she has been busy and never thought about herself. Although Nie Zhuang doesn''t talk about it, she still feels guilty for her daughter. Nie Zhen''s nose is sour when he sees his father like this. He has never experienced family affection in his previous life, but in this life, having such a loving father and sister gives him warmth he has never experienced before. Especially this elder sister, although Nie Xiaoqi doesn''t have any martial arts accomplishments, it seems that he can''t help when the family is humiliated. But Nie Zhen respects this elder sister very much. In a sense, he even surpasses Nie Zhuang''s father. Nie Zhuang is always busy with his official business. At home, Nie Xiaoqi takes care of himself. When he was seriously injured, Nie Xiaoqi accompanies him at the bedside. For Nie Zhen, Nie Xiaoqi''s status is both sister and mother. Now seeing Nie Zhuang sad, Nie Zhen immediately said: "father, you can rest assured that when we Nie family get through this period of decline, when the time comes, the matchmaker will promise to trample down the threshold of our Nie house! Looking back, we''ll have to go to great lengths just to check on our sister! " Nie Zhen is very angry when he says this. Nie Xiaoqi is actually quite smart and behaves very well. The reason why no one has ever talked to the media is that everyone dares not to introduce her when they see the decline of the Nie family and offend the Shen family, for fear that she will be mistaken by Nie Xiaoqi. "Ha ha ha! Xiao Zhen, I will entrust you with all your sister''s marriage. " Nie Zhuang laughed heartily. For so many years, it was the first time that he laughed so happily. Nie Zhen knows what the meaning of Nie Zhuang''s words is. If Nie Zhen is in charge of Nie Xiaoqi''s marriage, it is equivalent to saying that the future of Nie''s family is entirely up to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhuang is not to blame for this. Nie Zhenguang''s cultivation now surpasses that of his father. The key is that Nie Zhen is only 14 years old now, and has a bright future in the future. Shen''s family will not be in Nie Zhen''s eyes at all. It''s the best to entrust Nie Xiaoqi''s marriage to Nie Zhen. "Don''t worry, father, there will be times when my elder sister is fussy." Nie Zhen said with a smile. "Good boy, tell me honestly how many levels of your cultivation are you now?" Nie Zhuang is very curious about this. Now, because of Nie Zhen''s relationship, the family''s declining heart stone is completely put down, so there are more words. Nie Zhen also bought a pass here and said: "the specific level is not clear yet, but I can guarantee that neither Jin Buli of Jin family nor Shen Fang of Shen family will be my opponent." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 On this day, Nie Zhuang was in a good mood. Now he didn''t have to worry about the fate of his family any more. His son was so gifted that he could revive the family sooner or later. However, Nie Zhen''s state of mind is very peaceful, because he really doesn''t pay attention to the results of Wu Tong''s examination. The only significance of Wu Tong''s examination is to let Nie''s family and his father have a good face. The father and son drank several jars of wine in a row, and they had to go to the toilet. However, Nie Zhen''s accomplishments were higher than Nie Zhuang''s, and the spirit of wine could be almost digested by his internal power. Nie Zhuang was not as good as Nie Zhen, so he still needed to go to the cottage to solve the problem. But the last time, when Nie Zhuang came back, his face was a little bit ugly. Nie Zhen asked, and Nie Zhuang also waved his hand to indicate that Nie Zhen was OK. Nie Zhen heart curious, excuse urgent need to go to the toilet, quietly downstairs, want to know why his father''s face changed. "Hey, hey It''s said that Nie Zhuang ordered a table of dishes in his house, either to celebrate or to turn grief and anger into food Ha ha... " "No? Even if my son''s grades are not good, he doesn''t have to look so ugly... " "Tut tut This is the mouse who fell into the rice altar. It won''t last long... " "Come on Chief Jin Er, let''s have a good drink... " Before Nie Zhen went downstairs, he heard the people at the table below commenting on Nie''s family. The tone was full of ridicule. The people at the table were basically high-level figures of the rich and noble families. Among them, Jinxing Yue, the second patriarch of the Jin family, was the leader. "Pop." Nie Zhen felt a hand on her shoulder. Without looking back, she knew it was her father. "Xiao Zhen, you don''t have to be angry about those gossips. You have a bright future. You don''t have to be angry about these little people''s words and deeds to affect your own mentality..." Nie Zhuang comforted Nie Zhen. In this world, many geniuses have good talent, but the words and deeds of the people around them sometimes stimulate their cultivation mood, and sometimes lead to the stagnation of their cultivation. So why are there so many sour words around the gifted people? Besides jealousy, there are some unspeakable purposes. What Nie Zhuang is afraid of is that Nie Zhen''s mentality will be affected. His son has a bright future, but he can''t be stimulated by such small things. However, Nie Zhen didn''t care at all. He looked back at Nie Zhuang and said, "father, don''t worry, I''m not angry for some rats. Besides, those people below will try their best to please our Nie family in a short time, and spare no effort to find a way to give gifts to our Nie family." "Ha ha ha I wish you could think so Xiao Zhen, your talent is so good. Maybe I can go further in the future! " Nie Zhuang said with a hearty smile. But Nie Zhen didn''t say it, but he said in his heart: "don''t wait. In a month, I''ll turn over the salted fish completely!" At night, in a quiet house in the main hall of Chisong City, deputy director Cui is holding Nie Zhen''s assessment results in his hand, and in front of him stands all the person in charge of the Wu Tong assessment. "You say that this Wutong named Nie Zhen is not suspected of cheating in the assessment process, right?" Deputy director Cui opened his mouth slowly, looked at those in charge sharply and asked them. "My subordinates guarantee that there is no such possibility. Moreover, according to my subordinates'' observation, it is easy for me to cope with these assessment items. Obviously, I have not done my best." The head of the assessment of the person in charge seriously said. "So I''m very talented Do you know how Nie Zhen was born? " Deputy director Cui asked again. "We have conducted an investigation for a long time. Nie Zhen, born in Guiyan City, chisongzhou, is the successor of the rich family Nie. Speaking of this rich family Nie, the current situation is not optimistic. It can be regarded as a poor family. The family situation is in crisis, but many forces are focusing on it..." "Well The poor families often produce some talents, which has been the case since ancient times. " Deputy director Cui sighed, and then said to the general manager: "Nie Zhen''s achievements will be sealed up for me. I will send this achievement to director ye in advance. When Nie Zhen finally publishes his achievements, it will be recorded as Wu Tong Ba Duan." Director Ye is the main task of the Yutang Kingdom dispatched by duobaozong. He is the leader of deputy director Cui. You can understand the fact that Nie Zhen''s achievements were sent to director ye in advance. After all, such talents are qualified to do special things. However, Nie Zhen''s achievements are recorded as Wu Tong Ba Duan, which is not understandable. Someone immediately said, "deputy director Cui, with Nie Zhen''s performance, it is enough to be listed in the Ninth Section of Wutong. Even Murong Cheng of Murong family is the Ninth Section of Wutong. Nie Zhen''s strength is 100 times that of Murong Cheng. It''s unreasonable..." Deputy director Cui sighed: "ah You can''t make a jade without carving it There are some geniuses in this world. Once they become famous, they will be complacent and their cultivation progress will be stagnant Since there is such a potential disciple, I don''t think it''s reasonable for duobaozong to miss it. We need to carve it out carefully so that we can make great achievements in the future Just follow my orders. "In the final analysis, the starting point of Cui''s suppression of Nie Zhen is not the intrigue between the rich and noble families. As an officer dispatched by duobaozong, he will not change his position because of those who belong to his own country. He did it purely for the sake of Nie Zhen''s cultivation. It''s just that deputy secretary Cui can''t imagine that Nie Zhen''s past life is much bigger than his. Nie Zhen can''t be complacent because of this little thing. There are two days before and after the martial arts assessment, but if they continue to assess the next day, their scores will be deducted by two levels. So most martial arts students strive to complete the assessment in one day. On the second day, compared with the first day, the number of examinees is directly reduced by 90%. In fact, the rest of the martial arts students are basically poor. Two days later, before dawn, hundreds of people gathered outside the main hall of Chisong city just to wait for the results of Wu Tong''s examination to be posted. "Eat quickly, Xiao Zhen. After eating, let''s go to see the results. Xiao Zhen must be the first one!" Nie Xiaoqi, who usually has a good meal and eats slowly, has a very fast breakfast today. After eating two or three mouthfuls, he constantly urges Nie Zhen. "Sister, slow down This result can''t run. It''s the same if you go early or late... " Nie Zhen looked at her sister and felt warm in her heart. "Ha ha Yes, Xiaoqi. Besides, Xiaozhen''s achievements may not be as you like. We''d better calm down. " Nie Zhuang also said with a smile. "What do you mean, father? Is Xiao Zhen the first Nie Xiaoqi said angrily. Nie Zhuang said calmly: "there is no other reason, because we are just a dilapidated aristocrat. Even if Xiao Zhen''s achievements are superior, it is very normal for him to suppress them properly. I just hope they don''t go too far, but first I don''t think so. " "Father, don''t say that. We should have confidence in Xiao Zhen!" Nie Xiaoqi doesn''t care so much. In her heart, her younger brother is the best. Besides, Nie Zhen''s performance is really excellent. After breakfast, Nie Zhen and his son leisurely go to the main hall, only Nie Xiaoqi, a little nervous and anxious. As they get closer to the main hall, with more and more people, Nie Zhen and others find that the eyes of the people around them coming to this place become more and more strange, and some people will unconsciously give way to Nie''s father and son. There are also many guiyancheng Wutong, looking at Nie Zhen with excited mood, eyes are flashing at Nie Zhen. Nie Xiaoqi is smart. Seeing people around her like this, she looks forward to Nie Zhen''s achievements even more. Even Nie Zhuang has some hope for his son''s achievements. When the three of them approached the list of the main hall, Li Zhenqi, who had been there for a long time, had already seen them. He stepped forward two steps to Nie Zhen and said to him, "Nie Zhen, Congratulations Nie Zhen said to Li Zhenqi with a smile, "how about it? You should have done well this time? " Li Zhenqi said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "I''m not as good as you. I''m the sixth member of Wutong, but you''re the eighth member of Wutong." "Only eight paragraphs?" Nie Zhen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that his achievements have been suppressed after all. Seeing Nie Zhen''s face, Li Zhenqi thought that Nie Zhen would mind and said, "don''t do this After all, you are not born into a big family. It''s very good to have such achievements. You know, the eight and nine sections of Wu Tong in the past were all arranged by big families... " Just then, the party has come to the top of the list. Nie Zhen and others look up. At the top of the list is Wu Tong Jiu Duan, with only one name at the bottom, Murong Cheng. The next list is Wu Tong Ba Duan, with three names, Shen Ren of Shen family, Hai yunshang of Hai family and Nie Zhen. Not surprisingly, if it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, in fact, only the descendants of the three powerful families in Wudong baduan and Jiuduan were eligible to enter. At this time, there were many people around Nie Zhuang, including the clan heads of the rich and noble families, as well as some powerful civilian clan heads. They surrounded Nie Zhuang and congratulated him. We all know what it means to cultivate a successor of Wudong baduan. Although Nie Zhen is only the eighth paragraph of Wu Tong, the gold content of this eighth paragraph of Wu Tong is even better than that of the ninth paragraph of Wu Tong. The noble families who can cultivate Wu Tong Ba Duan are doomed to have a bright future even if they are about to be ruined. Who is not a wise man present? What does Wu Tong''s eight paragraphs represent? It can be said that with Nie Zhen, the eighth member of Wu Tong, even if this term of Nie''s family loses its powerful position, what about the next term or the next term? As a result, it''s hard for anyone to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Generally speaking, if a martial arts student''s accomplishments are about six stages in his assessment, his future will be limitless. Basically, as long as he practices well, he can enter the human world in the future. If Wu Tong''s cultivation is in the seventh stage of Wu Tong, it can be said that he is glorifying his ancestors. As long as he practices well and has some chances, he may be able to practice in the later stage of human life. In the later stage of human life, it is the basic index to enter a rich family. Once Wu Tong''s cultivation reaches the eighth paragraph of Wu Tong, it can be said that his ancestral grave is smoking. In the future, as long as the opportunity is right, he may be able to break through to the earth. What''s the level of the earth? It''s the passing line of big and powerful families! Although it doesn''t mean that if you enter the territory, you will surely win a big family, but at least compared with other small families, you have a sense of superiority. Generally, if you can enter the territory, even if you can''t win a big family seat, it''s no problem for a small family seat. After all, the strongest experts of most small families are just in the later stage of the territory. There are only Murong Cheng in the Ninth Section of Wu Tong. There are only three people in the eighth section of Wu Tong, including Nie Zhen. There is no one in the seventh section of Wu Tong. The number of the sixth section of Wu Tong has risen to more than 40 in vain, including Li Zhenqi. When it comes to the next list, the number of people in Wu Tong''s fifth paragraph has risen to more than 200, and there are more than 400 people in Wu Tong''s fourth paragraph, but when it comes to Wu Tong''s second paragraph, the number is only more than 30, and there are only a few people in Wu Tong''s first paragraph. After all, you were a teenager when you took part in the martial arts examination. If you only had one or two sections of martial arts, it would be too exaggerated. Therefore, the number of martial arts students in the first and second sections is relatively small. These people just come to show off, and they can''t make great achievements in their life. In Wu Tong''s list, Liu Mang''s name is also in it. Liu mang knows that his achievements are absolutely not so good. No matter how optimistic he is, the ranking of Wu Tong is about four paragraphs at most, which can''t be any better. When Liu mang came to the main hall, Wu Tong, who were also GUI Yancheng, saw Liu mang with a banter smile, and the expression of ridicule was directly exposed on his face without any scruples, which made him even more nervous. "What?! Wu Tong Ba Duan, Nie Zhen?! Which Nie Zhen When Liu mang came to the second list and saw Nie Zhen''s name, he frowned and said that he really didn''t like the name. "Who else is Nie Zhen? Isn''t that Nie Zhen who is going back to Yancheng? Now we''ll be famous for going back to Yancheng! " Immediately, Wu Tong, who had returned to Yancheng, looked at Liu Mangdao with a squint. "Oh, Liu Mang, what are you doing here? This is the top place for people. If you want to find a name, you should start from the back. " Another Wu Tong who returned to Yancheng saw Liu Mang and immediately sneered. Liu mang is confused, suddenly a hand stretched out, a grasp of Liu Mang''s ear, pulled him to the end of the list of Wu Tong section, another finger angrily pointed to Liu Mang''s name, toward Liu mang roared: "you are not fighting things, you see what you are! You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you? " Wu Tong a paragraph, Liu Zhenlin see this achievement, immediately face all angry green, test this kind of achievement you might as well have no achievement. Before the martial arts examination, Liu Zhenlin boasted about his son everywhere. He wanted to praise his son to heaven. Who knew that his son had made such achievements, which made him lose his face. Thinking of this, Liu Zhenlin was so angry that he raised his hand and heard "Pa Pa Pa......" He even slapped Liu mang more than a dozen times, which made him turn into a pig''s head. "Ah Brother Liu, why do you need to Liu mang always works hard in his daily life. If he keeps up his efforts in the future, he may catch up with others. " Nie Zhuang came to Liu Zhenlin''s back to comfort him with a smile. His tone was like watching a joke. Anyway, Liu Zhenlin thought Nie Zhuang was watching his joke. Liu mang is also speechless to ask the sky, with his strength, originally Wu Tong six paragraph should be no big problem, but also do not know why, the first round of assessment, it was a big loss of standard, other Wu Tong all finished, but he has not finished. After completing the first round of assessment, Liu mang felt exhausted. He was just like a plumber. He could not carry out the next two rounds of assessment at all. He was forced to continue the assessment the next day. In this way, his score in the first round was almost zero, because he delayed the assessment to the next day and deducted two levels. The next day''s performance was not very stable, so he got a ridiculous result of a martial arts boy. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, master Shen has come to see the results!" All of a sudden, the noise came from behind the crowd. Then, surrounded by a group of people, Shen Ren, the head of the Shen clan, came out of the crowd and came to the top of the list. "Look, look, it''s the patriarch of the Shen family." "Look at the people who are following him. They are all the heads of noble families These people are either rich or expensive. Shen''s ostentation is really powerful... ""It''s said that there are as many as six of Shen''s disciples participating in the martial arts examination this time. Among them, the second son of Shen Fang''s clan leader ranks second only to Murong Cheng''s son..." Shen Fang, as the head of Shen''s clan, is naturally not everyone can see him every day. Now Shen Fang appears in person, and people around him look at him with that kind of awe. "Congratulations to clan leader Shen. You see, your ranking is second only to Murong Cheng..." "Yes, yes As the saying goes, "the tiger father has no dog son. The future of Mr. Shen is limitless." A group of people who flatter Shen as soon as they see Shen appear, they immediately surround them, show their flattery and begin to congratulate Shen. Shen Fang was in a good mood when he saw that Shen Ren was second only to Murong Cheng and ranked first in the eighth paragraph of Wu Tong. But when he looked down and saw that Nie Zhen''s name was also in the eighth paragraph of Wu Tong, he felt as sad as a kilo of flies. "Nie Zhen? "The eighth section of Wu Tong?" Shen Fang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. A few seconds later, Shen Fang''s eyes suddenly shot sharply at Nie Zhen not far away. No one knew what was in his eyes. Nie Zhen calmly accepted Shen''s sight, looked at Shen Fang contemptuously, and then slowly turned away from Shen Fang. On the other hand, when he saw the achievements of a nephew of the Jin family entering the sixth stage of Wutong, the head of the Jin clan, Jin Buli Chang, breathed a sigh of relief. Although this man is not his son, he is also one of his collateral nephews, which can be regarded as the blood of the Jin family. This is also a matter of honor for the Jin family. Originally, this was a good thing, but when Jin Buli saw Nie Zhen''s name on the list next to him, he was so uncomfortable that he rushed up and tore up the name. At this time, Jin Buli and Shen Fang have the same idea in their hearts. They are full of doubts about Nie Zhen''s achievements. How can a product who leaves the examination room ahead of time enter the eighth section of Wu Tong?! At this moment, suddenly behind the crowd, there was a loud sound of horse hooves. According to the regulations of Yutang state, you can''t ride a horse in the city. Even if you are a noble master, you must lead the horse to get off the horse and walk, or sit in a carriage and let the servant get off the horse and lead the horse slowly. There is only one kind of person who can ride a horse in the street, that is, people from duobaozong. Only duobaozong can make it free from the restriction of Yutang''s national law. I''m kidding. Yutang is subordinate to duobaozong. How can you restrict the people of duobaozong? The crowd made way for each other one after another. At this time, the crowd saw that the man was a middle-aged man, riding a big horse, wearing the unique costume of duobaozong emissary. After riding to the center of the crowd, he stopped his horse and said in a loud voice to the crowd, "who is Nie Zhen, please?" At this time, Shen Fang, who claimed to be the most important person on the scene, walked slowly to the messenger of duobaozong and saluted with a smile: "excuse me What''s your name, my friend? " Originally, Shen Fang thought that his words were quite in place. Unexpectedly, the hot face stuck to his cold ass. the messenger of Duobao sect didn''t even look at Shen Fang. He continued to say to the crowd, "isn''t Nie Zhen here?" Shen Fang was very embarrassed when he was ignored by others in full view of the public. However, the other party was an emissary of Duobao sect. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. He could only make a fist to others in embarrassment, indicating that he was courteous. At this time, Nie Zhen leaped over Shen Fang with a smile and came to the messenger. He saluted and said, "I''m Nie Zhen. I don''t know what happened." "Are you Nie Zhen?" When the emissary saw Nie Zhen, he immediately dismounted, handed a letter to Nie Zhen with both hands, and solemnly said to Nie Zhen, "Hello, I''ve come to invite you to lunch under the order of deputy director Cui. I wonder if you''ll appreciate it. The invitation is in the letter." Nie Zhen also took the letter with both hands. After opening it, he said with a smile to the messenger, "let me tell my father." The emissary didn''t care, and made a "please" gesture to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen returned to the crowd with a smile and said to Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi, "father, sister, someone invited us to lunch. Shall we go?" Nie Zhuang already felt confused at this time. Is deputy director Cui of duobaozong treating his guests to dinner? It''s a dream. It''s hard for ordinary people, even the noble patriarch, to meet the envoys of duobaozong, not to mention vice secretary Cui? You know, even chisonghou, if he wants to see deputy director Cui, he has to ask for instructions from the left and report to the right. If it wasn''t for Wu Tong''s assessment, deputy director Cui seldom appears, and those in charge may not be able to see him. It can be seen that the people of duobaozong are so detached in this subordinate country, which is why they are so impolite as Nie Zhuang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Father? What do you say? " Nie Zhen sees Nie Zhuang petrified for a long time and can''t help reminding Nie Zhuang again. "Oh Go! It''s natural to go! " Nie Zhuang finally responded and said quickly. Nie Zhen returned to the messenger with a smile and said to him, "please tell deputy director Cui, thank you for his kind invitation. We father and son will arrive on time." "Well, then I''ll leave." The emissary nodded with a smile. After getting on the horse, he drove the horse directly away from the scene. He didn''t pay any attention to those noble families. Nie Zhen left the main hall of Chisong city with Nie Xiaoqi and Nie Zhuang, who had not yet fully reflected in his dream, leaving behind only those people who envied their father and son. "Hello Did you hear that? Deputy director Cui invited nies and sons to dinner in person... " "Enviable It seems that the Nie family is not far away from the prosperity... " "Wu Tong Ba Duan of the children of the little rich family is really different in gold content. You see, as soon as the results come out, someone will treat you to dinner It seems that Nie Zhen has won honor for his family... " "Don''t mention it. It seems that Nie Zhen''s future is limitless Otherwise, deputy director Cui, why don''t you invite anyone? " "This Nie family kid, but good for Nie parents face." The people present are not fools. They all know that the so-called treat to the Nie family, in fact, the protagonist is not Nie Zhuang, but Nie Zhen. The children of a small and powerful family won the eighth segment of Wutong. Maybe their real strength is more powerful than Murong Cheng''s ninth segment of Wutong. We all know this by heart. As for ranking behind others, it''s because of the big and powerful family''s face. We all have this inside story in mind. Deputy director Cui invited Nie Zhen to dinner, which is the best evidence. In the face of other people''s comments, Shen Fang''s face is absolutely the most ugly. Shen Ren won the eighth paragraph of Wutong, but he is not happy at all. "Shen Chief Shen Is this man the messenger of duobaozong Why do I think it''s so mysterious... " Jin Buli came quietly to Shen Fang''s back, with a bad tone. "Hum I''ll lend you courage. Do you dare to pretend to be the messenger of duobaozong? " Shen Fang''s tone was also not good: "chief Jin, are you interested in visiting my Shen family''s other hospital? It''s time for us two families to get in touch. " In fact, Shen Ren''s inquiry is symbolic. How dare Jin Buli refuse Shen Ren''s invitation? He quickly nodded and bowed: "yes I''ll go back to my house and clean up. I''ll be right back. " With that, Shen Ren and Jin Buli left separately. "Ha ha ha Chief Nie, you are here at last... " At noon, in an elegant room, the largest restaurant in Chisong City, when Nie Zhen and his son opened the room, a middle-aged man in the door had stood up and welcomed them with a smile. "Young Nie Zhuang, I''d like to meet deputy director Cui." "Younger Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi, meet deputy director Cui." Nie Zhuang, Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi saluted the middle-aged man in the house at the same time, and said they were younger. Although deputy director Cui seems to be a middle-aged man, he may be older than Nie Zhuang. Besides, deputy director Cui has extraordinary strength. It''s normal for him to call himself a younger generation. Without putting on airs, deputy director Cui welcomed all the three into the room and said with a smile, "ha ha ha Don''t mention it. This time we are a private party. In this way, the seniors and juniors will be separated. Come on, let''s sit down. " The deputy director of tangtangduobaozong was so approachable. On the contrary, Nie Zhuang was even more frightened. On the contrary, Nie Zhen was more calm. After three rounds of drinking, the conversation also opened. Deputy director Cui said to Nie Zhuang with a smile: "brother Nie, you have a good son. We can all see Nie Zhen''s performance in the assessment of Wu Tong. Before the end of the assessment, I was shocked." Seeing deputy director Cui''s opening, Nie Zhuang said: "where It''s all due to his own cultivation. " "Ha ha ha Yes, we have investigated. No matter in Wu Tong college or at home, Nie Zhen practices every day, rain or shine. He never carries it with him for half a moment. " Deputy director Cui looks at Nie Zhen with appreciation in his eyes. Nie Zhen is a Leng, can''t think of his own cultivation progress, Cui deputy director actually also know. Cui deputy director saw the expression of Nie Zhen and explained: "I have many eyes in Yu Tang state. I want to investigate the situation of a Wu Tong, and it is not so difficult." Nie Zhen suddenly thinks that if duobaozong can''t even do these things, how can he make the major vassals submit? Look at the high-level officials of the rich and noble families and see that the envoys of duobaozong are as clever as the mice of the cat. Deputy director Cui seriously said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, you must be rewarded for your hard work. Now your strength is what you pay for. Here I can tell you directly that your strength in this martial arts assessment is far superior to that of other martial arts students."Nie Zhuang was overjoyed. Deputy director Cui said so, which means that Nie Zhen is the uncrowned king and the actual champion in this martial arts examination. Although Nie Zhuang knew that Nie Zhen''s actual strength was stronger than himself, when the deputy director of duobaozong admitted his son''s strength, Nie Zhuang was very happy. "Master Cui, I''m flattered." Nie Zhen''s attitude is very calm. To tell the truth, Wu Tong''s assessment is nothing in his mind. "No, no, no I don''t think that''s a great reputation. In the dependent countries, there are very few young people with your talent at this age. " Deputy director Cui waved his head and asked Nie Zhen, "but Rao is like this. I still order you to reduce your grade to Wutong baduan. Nie Zhen, do you know the reason?" Nie Zhen took a breath and said with a smile to deputy director Cui: "deputy director Cui is afraid that I am young and full of ambition. Once I have achieved my ambition, I will be complacent. Due to lax cultivation, I will not advance in my accomplishments and miss my great talent in vain What''s more, my Nie''s situation is still worrying. There are so many ambitious and covetous people. If I rank first, I''m afraid it will stimulate the sensitive nerves of some people with ulterior motives. Here, Nie Zhen would like to thank deputy director Cui for thinking about me and Nie Zhen. " With that, Nie Zhen raised his glass with both hands, shot at the stunned deputy director Cui in one fell swoop, and then drank it all. To tell the truth, although deputy director Cui''s behavior made Nie Zhen, who was going to make a big splash, somewhat miscalculate, Nie Zhen knew that his starting point was good, and he was also thinking about himself and Nie, so Nie Zhen still had a lot of respect for him. Deputy director Cui looked at Nie Zhen and was stunned. He didn''t expect Nie Zhen to be so thorough in analyzing problems when he was young. Then he laughed and said, "brother Nie, you really have a good son Nie Zhen is in such a state of mind when he is young. I''ve never heard of it It seems that I''ve done more than one thing this time. I don''t think Nie Zhen will be complacent with his heart "Deputy director Cui is flattering. This son needs to be tempered." Although Nie Zhuang was happy in his heart, he still wanted to say so, otherwise it would give people a high-profile feeling. "Come on, drink!" Deputy director Cui is really happy. He is so talented in chisongzhou. How can he not be excited. "Master Cui, Xiao Qi will pour wine for you." See Cui deputy director will drink the wine in the cup, Nie Xiaoqi clever stand up, pick up the wine pot for Cui deputy director pour wine. Deputy director Cui took a look at Nie Xiaoqi and said to Nie Zhuang, "brother Nie, you are really powerful. Your son is gifted and your daughter is generous. It seems that you have good feng shui." "Well I don''t have much ability in Nie Zhuang. It''s a fluke that I can keep my ancestral seat in my life. " Nie Zhuang sighed. Deputy director Cui glanced at Nie Zhen and said to Nie Zhuang, "ah! Brother Nie can''t be discouraged! You see you gave birth to such an excellent son. The Nie family will prosper sooner or later. " "Ha ha ha! Good, good This child is much more promising than me Thinking that his son was so promising and could make the nies'' family bright, Nie Zhuang was in a happy mood. It''s an hour before and after a meal, and it''s almost the end. "Well, this meal let me see the outstanding people in chisongzhou. I''m also worthy of this trip. I have something important to report to Mr. Ye. You should refuel for the noble evaluation in a month''s time!" With that, deputy director Cui patted Nie Zhen heavily on the shoulder. I don''t know why. Deputy director Cui had an intuition that Nie Zhen, who was still Wu Tong in name, might create a miracle in a month. After Cui left, Nie Zhen and others returned to their hotel. As soon as he entered the hotel, Nie Zhuang began to study the noble evaluation one month later, which opponents Nie would face, which families might challenge Nie, and how Nie would deal with it. Nie Zhen really wants to tell Nie Zhuang that there is no need for him to do so, because no matter who challenges Nie, his application form has been filled in. No one will fight, but will go straight to his goal. However, Nie Zhen still decided not to tell Nie Zhuang about filling in the name form. On the one hand, he planned to surprise Nie Zhuang. On the other hand, he told Nie Zhuang in advance that it would undoubtedly increase Nie Zhuang''s worries. This is not beautiful. So Nie Zhen decided not to stop Nie Zhuang. In the next month, he took Nie Xiaoqi to play for a while in Chisong city. At the same time, in the other courtyard of the Shen family, Jin Mu came to visit Shen Fang a few days ago. Although Shen Fang didn''t say anything before, Jin Mu RI knew that Shen Fang had something to do with Nie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 "Mr. Shen, I''m here to see you..." In front of Shen Fang, Jin Biao RI is always obsequious. "Brother Jin, come on, sit down..." Shen Fang motioned to Jin Buli to sit down and said to him, "brother Jin, I''ll talk to you today, but I have something to discuss with you and my family." Although Jin Buli had some conjectures in his heart, he said respectfully: "I don''t know what clan leader Shen ordered, but Jin did everything." "Ha ha That''s what you''re talking about, isn''t it? Have you seen the scene today? Deputy Secretary Cui of duobaozong invited Nie''s father and son to dinner in person. Have you tasted all this? " Shen Fang''s eyes are full of deep meaning and looks at Jin Buli road. "That is to say Is that messenger in the morning true To tell the truth, even now, he has some reservations about whether the messenger in the morning came from duobaozong. "This is absolutely true. You don''t have to doubt it. I have some contacts in Chisong city. I''ve already inquired about it. Deputy director Cui did have a banquet for Nie''s father and son, that is, at noon today, he manlou elegant room." Shen Fang said lightly. "Damn This Nie''s father and son are lucky... " In addition to resentment, there is also a trace of jealousy in jinburi''s heart. You know, even the Duke of Chisong doesn''t want to see deputy director Cui, let alone let him treat him to dinner. What''s more, there may be other chain reactions just to invite guests to dinner. Why does deputy director Cui invite Nie''s father and son to dinner? Chichun thinks Nie Zhen''s martial arts performance is excellent. How about encouragement? Or do you think Nie has a bright future and needs to be promoted? Or do you think that the current aristocratic pattern in chisongzhou is not as good as his intention, so we need to change it? It''s hard for anyone to say. If it''s to promote Nie and become a backer behind Nie, the Jin family who offended Nie deeply will bear the brunt. This is absolutely not what Jin Buli wants to see. As if seeing the worry in Jin Buli''s heart, Shen Fang said with relief: "brother Jin, you don''t have to worry too much. Duobao sect will never take the initiative to intervene in the internal affairs of the subordinate country. This is the iron law and purpose of Duobao sect. No matter how optimistic a family is, if the family''s own strength is not up to standard, the expatriate officers of Duobao sect will not intervene, so you don''t have to worry Deputy director Xin Cui will promote Nie "Oh Yes... " Shen Fang wakes up the dreamer with a word. Jin Buli reacts that he really thinks too much. Duobaozong will never join in the struggle between the rich and the aristocrats. Even if some struggles are very dark and cruel, duobaozong will turn a blind eye, because this is part of reality. If the family can''t pass this pass, even if they are optimistic about it, the members of duobaozong will not be satisfied If you can say anything, you can only blame yourself for your failure. "However, deputy director Cui also sent a signal that Nie Zhen''s performance in the martial arts assessment was really good, which is not good news for us I can''t imagine that Nie''s boy has such talent and can match the children of our big and powerful families. " Shen Fang looked at Jin Buri and said: "brother Jin, today you give me a word of truth. Do you have any idea about the Nie family?" Jin Buli trembled in his heart, but he said truthfully: "patriarch Shen, Nie''s estate is rich, so I once had some thoughts about Nie''s estate, but now that I know that Nie''s estate is something determined by patriarch Shen, Jin doesn''t dare to expect it." The aristocratic status of the nies is inherited from their ancestors. After hundreds of years, it''s not too much to describe it as a great family. Although the nies'' Guiyan city is just a city, the nies'' industry, even the big family, has to drool. This is the biggest reason why shen wants to support Liu, a distant relative of Guiyan city. After all, he still wants to plot the nies'' property Industry. Especially in Nie''s pharmaceutical garden, Nie''s development of medicinal materials is unique in Yutang kingdom. After hundreds of years of family precipitation, the cultivation technology of medicinal materials is very perfect. Although there is only one city, the output of medicinal materials is actually more than the total output of other medicinal materials in chisongzhou. You know, medicinal materials are a big head. How can they not attract others'' covet. Seeing that Jin Buli was so "witty", Shen Fang said with satisfaction: "brother Jin, now we Shen family and Jin family are grasshoppers on the same rope. They are in the same boat. If Nie lives one more day, we won''t be at ease. I think it''s not advisable to place all our hopes on the noble evaluation. Before the noble evaluation, we have to find a way to let Nie live What do you think of losing a seat in a rich family? " "This But what should we do? " Jin Buli asked for advice. Shen Fang said: "he has only one son in Nie Zhuang? It''s not easy. Last time Nie Zhen escaped from death, this time we''ll do it again. As long as Nie Zhen dies, Nie will automatically lose his rich family seat. Isn''t that natural? " Speaking of this, Jin Buli said with a bitter face: "chief Shen, my family chen''er last time..." At the beginning, Jin Chen dueled with Nie Zhen for this purpose. As a result, he was killed by Nie Zhen. Speaking of this, Jin Buri was still complaining about Shen."Last time was just a coincidence!" Shen Fang said harshly: "last time, Jin Chen really underestimated the enemy, so he would give Nie Zhen a chance to take advantage of it. Chief Jin, this time your eldest son will take the lead. I remember that Jin Ming''s cultivation should be the peak of Wu Tong Jiu Duan, and he has some good martial arts skills, which will surely kill Nie Zhen''s dog thief. My eldest son Shen Yi will also help him to make sure that he is safe this time It''s a period of human life. There''s absolutely no problem in dealing with Wu Tong. With him on the side, you can rest assured, can''t you? " "This..." As soon as Jin Buli heard that he wanted his eldest son Jin Ming to do it again, he immediately hesitated. He was left with this son. If there was an emergency, he would have no son. "Don''t worry about it, brother Jin. You think Nie Zhen is just Wu Tong Ba Duan. How can he be Jin Ming''s opponent of Wu Tong Jiu Duan? What''s more, Shen Yi, who has been in the human world for some time, is there any way to be sure. What can you hesitate about? " Shen Fang said: "after Nie''s loss of his powerful position, in Nie''s original industry, that thousand mu of good land belongs to your Jin family, plus Nie''s drugstore, how about I share 10% of your Jin family''s profit?" Shen Fang knows that he can''t bear the wolf because he can''t bear the child. If he doesn''t give Jin Buri any good, how can he be a bird in front of him? Sure enough, as soon as Jin Buli heard Shen Fang''s offer, his eyes immediately brightened, and he immediately said excitedly, "are you serious?" "It''s true Shen Fang assured: "after all, you Jin family also made a lot of efforts in this matter. I, Shen Fang, especially those people who break down bridges through rivers!" Although you can''t touch Nie''s medicine garden, the thousand mu of good farmland alone can satisfy Jin Buli''s appetite. In addition, there is 10% profit of Nie''s medicine shop. Don''t underestimate this 10% profit. Just this 10% profit can equal the profit of half of chisongzhou medicine shop. Who calls Nie''s medicine garden''s output so high. All of a sudden, Jin Buli knelt down in front of Shen Fang like a jade pillar on a gold mountain and said with loyalty, "chief Shen, I, Jin Buli, swear to heaven that Jin will be sent by chief Shen from now on!" "Good!" Shen Fang clapped his case, lifted up Jin Buli and said, "let''s make a good plan. I''ll call Shen Yi to see me. Brother Jin, you can turn back and ask your family Jin Ming to obey Shen Yi''s orders." Two days later At noon of this day, Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi appear in the crane tower again. The reason is that Nie Xiaoqi wants to eat the characteristics of the crane tower again, and the crane is mellow. The reason why he man Lou is called he man Lou is actually related to a special dish of their family. The name of that dish is Xianhe alcohol. This dish is made of Xianhe''s meat. After their special treatment, it is cooked into delicious soup. Both soup and Xianhe''s meat are extremely delicious dishes. Because of the scarcity of main materials and the fact that the rarity is the most expensive, the crane tower has set a rule that only ten plates are sold every day until they are sold out. Of course, the price of crane alcohol is also very expensive, which is not affordable by ordinary people. When deputy director Cui invited Nie''s father and son, he ordered this dish. Nie Xiaoqi loved it very much. However, because of the presence of deputy director Cui, Nie Xiaoqi was very reserved, so she did not dare to eat too much. So after two days, she took Nie Zhen to eat together. Although there are few people in Nie''s family and his family is in decline, he is very well-off in terms of funds. After all, the accumulation of hundreds of years is not in vain. Nie Zhen spent a lot of medicinal materials in the past two years, and Nie Zhuang didn''t feel hurt. If he changed his family, he would be defeated by Nie Zhen. Although Nie Zhen doesn''t love this crane as much as Nie Xiaoqi, he thinks it''s exquisite at most. Nie Zhen doesn''t pursue the dishes very much. On the contrary, he thinks Nie Xiaoqi''s home-made dishes are full of family affection, which is delicious in the world. However, his elder sister doesn''t have any special preference. It''s rare to have her favorite dishes, of course To meet her for a while, so he followed Nie Xiaoqi''s idea and came to the crane tower again. However, when Nie Zhen stepped into the crane full tower, his spiritual sense sensed a trace of murderous Qi, which came from outside the crane full tower. Today, Nie Zhen is already a strong man in the earth. He has developed aura in his body, and the natural soul power has also cultivated his spiritual consciousness. With the unique attribute of Shura, he can never make a wrong judgment of the crisis. Since he has sensed it, there must be someone hostile to him. With this in mind, when Nie Zhen entered the crane tower, he left a deep impression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 After entering the crane full building, Nie Zhen''s sister and brother directly bought an elegant room, which was also Nie Zhen''s request. After all, he felt something was wrong just now, and it was safer to have a room alone. As for Nie Xiaoqi, it doesn''t matter. Although she thinks it''s expensive for two people to open an elegant room alone, Nie''s property is very rich. Nie Xiaoqi doesn''t care too much about this little money. "Shopkeeper, do you still have crane alcohol today?" After Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi enter the elegant room and take their seats, the other dishes are slow first. The first thing is to ask xianhechun. "Ah, my dear guests, I''m very lucky. Today, only five copies of xianhechun have been sold. There are plenty of places." The shopkeeper''s smiling face welcomed people. Although there were some Philistines in his smile, generally speaking, he looked pretty good. "Then please give us one. You can take care of other dishes." Nie Zhen said with a smile. Not long after that, the waiter served four exquisite dishes to Nie Zhen''s sister and brother, and said that xianhechun didn''t have to wait too long to come up. Although Nie Zhen said that the rest of the dishes were decided by the shopkeeper himself, the shopkeeper didn''t treat Nie Zhen as a butcher. When he saw that Nie Zhen had only two people, he directly packed an elegant room. His identity must be rich or expensive, so the amount of dishes selected for them was not enough, but they were exquisite. But the waiter has been there for some time. He has eaten half of the food, but he hasn''t seen the crane come up. Nie Zhen is somewhat worried. After all, if he goes on like this, he will be full and fart. He summons the waiter to come and ask. Who knows, after a while, the shopkeeper with a worried face came to him blunderingly. When he saw Nie Zhen, he said bitterly: "my guest I''m really sorry, but Your crane Maybe I can''t eat How about this meal? Even if the old man invites you, how about a new dish for you? " Nie Zhen saw the manager''s virtue, and said that he would rather lose money. His anger also came down. Then he asked, "manager, please speak slowly. What''s the matter?" "This..." The shopkeeper''s face looked like "it''s hard to say everything", and he finally said, "my guest Soon after you ordered crane alcohol, there came a group of four or five young people, all dressed in gorgeous clothes. After they asked you for crane alcohol, they also yelled for it. They robbed the crane alcohol that was made for you. " Nie Zhen suppressed his anger and said, "no matter they rob us, when we come here, half of the crane alcohol is sold, so they can''t order it by themselves?" "Who said it wasn''t..." The shopkeeper said bitterly, "they said they would like some crane alcohol. I said there were four places left, but five of them insisted on five. They said they wanted one for each person. I said there were only four, so they robbed you of one. I went to argue with the second child. Even the second child was beaten..." "That''s ridiculous. Isn''t it a fault?" Nie Zhen''s anger finally became unbearable. In fact, there is a large plate of xianhechun, not to mention four or five people. Even a large table of more than ten people is enough to entertain them. There is no need for everyone to order one. It is clear that we need to find fault with their nies. "Bang!" Nie Zhen clapped his case and said to the shopkeeper, "let''s go! Lead the way ahead, I''m going to meet them "Xiao Zhen, forget it It''s just a dish... " Seeing that Nie Zhen is going to find the rich family, Nie Xiaoqi is afraid of an accident. Based on the principle that more is better than less, she gets up to dissuade Nie Zhen. "Elder sister, it is clear that this matter is aimed at us. Even if one plan fails, they will have another plan. What''s more, today they dare to covet our food, tomorrow they dare to covet our Nie''s noble seat. To deal with such people, we should slap them in the face, otherwise they don''t know the pain!" Nie Zhen said seriously. Nie Xiaoqi listened to what Nie Zhen said, so she agreed to go with Nie Zhen. However, she did not stay in the house, but went with Nie Zhen. Although her younger brother was stronger than herself, Nie Xiaoqi was always worried that Nie Zhen would go alone. "My guest They are all in that room But I advise you to calm down. After all, they are numerous and powerful, and they seem to be rich or expensive... " Along the way, the shopkeeper was still persuading Nie Zhen. He man Lou is the biggest restaurant in Chisong city. Although the shopkeeper is honest, he has seen a lot of people in the world. Although he can see that Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi are also born aristocrats, in terms of clothes, they are obviously not as rich as the second generation in that room, and there are five people in each other. Nie Zhen doesn''t answer the shopkeeper''s words at all. Before he rushes to the door, Nie Zhen can''t wait to shout out: "which scum who has a mother and doesn''t have a mother''s education robbed our food?! Get out of here "Bang!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s words came to an end, it was as if it had been agreed. The door of the house was destroyed from the inside out in an instant, and five people rushed out at the same time. Nie Zhen fixed his eyes and saw that the five people were the eldest son of Shen Fang, the head of Shen''s clan, and Shen Ren''s eldest brother Shen Yi is closely followed by Jin Ming, the eldest son of Jin''s patriarch Jin Buli, and Nie Zhen, the other three people, probably Shen Yi''s best friend."Oh, who should I be? It''s you, Nie Zhen." Shen Yi said contemptuously. "You said we robbed your food? What about robbing you?! What do you think you are, a mere down and out nobleman?! I tell you clearly, your crane alcohol has entered my stomach to become immortal! What can you do with me? " Jin Ming sneered at Nie Zhenya. As soon as Jin Ming''s words came out, the other three dogs immediately laughed. "Jin Ming! You are presumptuous! You and my family are also rich and powerful. Why do you say that? " Nie xiaoqidun said angrily. If it''s just a dish of her own, with Nie Xiaoqi''s character, she is more likely to make peace. However, since the other party insults Nie and her younger brother, even if the other party is stronger than herself, she won''t let it go. "Oh? Who is this? " Jin Ming looks up and down at Nie Xiaoqi wantonly, and asks those friends behind him. "Well, it''s Nie Zhen''s sister. It''s said that she''s in her early twenties and hasn''t been married yet." Those friends behind Jin Ming immediately follow his words when they hear that. "Oh It''s Nie Zhen''s sister I said, "why do you look the same?" Jin Ming said with an obscene smile: "I say Nie''s daughter. You say you are very old. What are you doing in the Nie family? If no one really wants you, my young master can suffer some grievances. For your sake, it''s OK to accept it with reluctance. " "You When did Nie Xiaoqi hear such coarse and filthy words, she suddenly felt ashamed and indignant, with tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t refute them. In fact, Nie Xiaoqi is not very old. Not to mention those practitioners, they are ordinary girls. Although there are not many unmarried girls in their early twenties, there are still some. Jin Ming just wants to humiliate Nie Xiaoqi. "Jin Ming, I think you are looking for death..." Nie Zhen''s face is cold. Nie Xiaoqi is the person he respects most. Since Jin Ming touches Nie Zhen, Jin Ming is on the list of Nie Zhen''s death. "How''s it going? Nie Zhen, you are here to beat me! Who told you that you have no ability? You deserve your sister to be... " "Pa!" Jin Ming used to use foul language to stimulate Nie Zhen, but he only said half of what he said. He didn''t know where to fly out of a wine cup in the air and hit Jin Ming on the head. Jin Ming was in pain and was forced to swallow the last half of the sentence. "Who is it?! Who is plotting against me?! Have the guts to come out! " Jin Ming is furious. "Shen Yi, this kind of goods that can''t be put on the table, you can mix together. It seems that I overestimated you before..." A young man''s voice came into everyone''s ears, but most of the people, including the audience who were disturbed by Nie Zhen and others, were looking for the source of the voice. Now only Nie Zhen and Shen Yi found that the owner of the voice was the young man who poured and drank from the beam. "Who?! Who''s pretending? " Jin Ming hasn''t found each other yet. "It''s just me! What can I do for you? " The young man jumped lightly and fell in front of the crowd. At this time, all the people could see the man''s appearance. He had a very handsome face. He was dressed in white and had a graceful demeanor. In his hand, he held a sword that was not ordinary. "You just attacked me?" Jin Ming doesn''t know each other. Seeing that Zhengzhu is coming, he almost rushes up to fight with each other. On the contrary, Shen Yi, who had the same arrogant face, was afraid to reply to each other''s ridicule. Instead, he timidly said: "mu Mr. Murong I''ve heard a lot Jin Minggang is just a quick talker. Don''t mind... " "Mr. Murong? Is it Murong Li? " Jin Ming blurts out that he almost offended the wrong person, and he doesn''t dare to speak any more. Murong Li, the eldest son of Murong Liang, the head of Murong clan, is also Murong Cheng''s elder brother. He is the first of the young generation of chisongzhou aristocracy. His cultivation is four stages of human life, and his strength is far beyond Shen Yi. "Murong Li? No wonder appearance and Murong Cheng have three different imaginations Judging from his words and deeds just now, he is a gentleman. Is family tradition really so important? " Nie Zhen thinks that the people from Nie''s family and Murong''s family are more noble and upright, while the people from Shen''s family, Jin''s family and Liu''s family are all despicable and shameless. From this point of view, it seems that they are a little particular about who they are and what environment they were born in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Mr. Murong? It''s like Murong li... " "I didn''t expect that today we are so lucky to see so many children of rich families and nobles..." "Especially for people like Murong, who can''t see the end but the head, it''s lucky that they can see one side today..." On weekdays, the children of these aristocratic families, if they are very high-profile, are all right. But Nie Zhen, Murong Li and other people who are relatively low-key on weekdays may have spread their fame, but the masses don''t know their true appearance. "Mr. Murong I made a slip of the tongue just now. I hope I can forgive you... " Jin Ming finally choked out a word. Although he was a little bit frustrated, he did not dare to offend Murong Li even if he gave Jin Ming more courage. "Mr. Murong, since the matter is a misunderstanding, we will leave." Seeing Murong Li, Shen Yi knows that this plan to provoke Nie Zhen has completely failed. "Well! Boy, you are lucky. Don''t let me find a chance to teach you next time! " Even if Jin Ming wants to leave, he has to give Nie Zhen a hard word. "In that case, how about hitting the sun instead of choosing the right day? I think it''s a fine day for killing insects To everyone''s surprise, Nie Zhen''s provocation was directed at Jin Ming. As early as Jin Ming humiliated Nie Xiaoqi, Nie Zhen wanted to take Jin Ming''s life. At that time, even if Jin Ming didn''t accept the challenge, Nie Zhen had to find a way to force him to do it. Now Jin Ming and Shen Yi are going to leave, how can he accept it. Although Murong Li is kind-hearted and wants to stand out for Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen knows this, but he doesn''t want to let go of the man with his buttocks open. When Nie Zhen opens his mouth, Shen Yi''s eyes light up and looks at Jin Ming. They all see the excitement in each other''s eyes. "Brother Murong, you''ve heard that. It''s not that we want to get entangled. It''s that the other party doesn''t want to make peace." Shen Yi seems to be afraid that Nie Zhen will come back to his senses and go back on his words. He plans to settle the matter immediately. Murong Li didn''t take Shen Yi''s words. He knew what Shen Yi was thinking too well. However, considering that Nie Zhen''s achievement was Wu Tong''s eighth paragraph and Jin Ming''s cultivation was in Wu Tong''s ninth paragraph, he thought that Nie Zhen should not be able to defeat Jin Ming. Murong Li looked at Nie Zhen with a little surprise. Just now, he came forward to give Nie Zhen a step down, so that Nie Zhen could "retreat in the face of difficulties". The development of things was exactly what he expected, but Nie Zhen broke the original line. "Are you sure? Don''t be impulsive, young man, just because you''re angry. " Murong Li looks at Nie Zhen and asks seriously, because Murong Li once heard of Nie Zhen from his second younger brother and knows that Nie Zhen is a good guy, so he wants to protect him. "Brother Murong''s kindness is well received by Nie Zhen, but the eldest husband has something to do and something not to do. Some rats covet me. Nie''s is not a day or two. Even if he escapes today, there will be another time tomorrow." Nie Zhen kindly thanks Murong Li. "Well You have succeeded in persuading me, but a man should have courage as well as responsibility. I have to ask your sister what she means. After all, you are just a martial boy. " Although Murong Li appreciated Nie Zhen''s words, he was still afraid of Nie Zhen''s impulsivity. Those present, even though some of them are in the martial arts realm, are over 15 years old. They can be regarded as adults who have the right to make decisions for themselves, while Nie Zhen is still under age. Therefore, Murong Li thinks it is necessary to ask Nie Zhen''s family. "Excuse me Do you agree that your brother will fight Jin Ming? " Murong Li looks at Nie Xiaoqi and says that Nie Zhen wants to fight Jin Ming, because Murong Li knows that Shen Yi''s cultivation is a part of human life, which is an existence that Nie Zhen can never overcome. On the contrary, he still has some hope of fighting Jin Ming. Nie Xiaoqi, with tears in her eyes, raised her head and looked at Murong Li. Instead of being polite, she gave a courtesy to Murong and said faintly, "as long as it''s a one-on-one fair duel, Xiaoqi has nothing to say." Murong Li didn''t know why. When Nie Xiaoqi looked at him, his heart suddenly trembled, as if something had been touched in his heart. But Murong Li was not impolite, but nodded to the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, clean up the hall on the first floor immediately, and then I will preside over the duel between Jin Ming and Nie Zhen. If there is any loss in the shop in the battle, it''s all up to Murong Li!" The shopkeeper complained bitterly in his heart, but all the people here were uncles, none of whom he could afford to offend. Moreover, there were still people who presided over justice, and he had nothing to say. He could only apologize to the guests table by table, and then asked everyone to move. However, although all the guests understood the shopkeeper, none of them said they wanted to leave. Instead, they emptied the hall and then stood around the hall. I''m joking. It''s not often seen that the noble''s children fight. How can the people present miss such a good opportunity. Not to mention the diners who were in the crane tower, even the people in the street heard the news and entered the crane tower in twos and threes to watch the duel."The eight sections of Wu Tong vs. the nine sections of Wu Tong? Is there a big gap in strength? " Some viewers have begun to talk about it. "It seems that the Nie family is going to have bad luck this time..." "What do you know? Nie Zhen killed Jin Ming''s younger brother Jin Chen in those years. This time, he came here for revenge..." People around the hall kept talking, but Nie Zhen was not affected at all. His family knew his own affairs, and Nie Zhen knew that Jin Ming was going to find his younger brother soon. "Xiao Zhen, be careful." Nie Xiaoqi reminds Nie Zhen that although she knows Nie Zhen''s strength is very strong, because of her sister''s concern for her younger brother, Nie Xiaoqi can''t help worrying. "Sister, don''t worry, brother. I''ll go back." Nie Zhen smiles at Nie Xiaoqi, nods to Murong Li, and walks into the center of the hall. "Look at him, he''s still calm..." "The attitude is pretty good Is that the gap in the realm... " "It''s said that Jin Ming has been immersed in the realm of Wu Tong Jiu Duan for more than a year. Nie Zhen is a newcomer to Wu Tong Ba Duan at most. How can he compare..." Hearing that everyone around is singing Down Nie Zhen, Nie Xiaoqi''s hands can''t help clenching. "Don''t worry, your brother will be OK." Murong Li did not know when to stand beside Nie Xiaoqi. Seeing that Nie Xiaoqi was very nervous, he could not help comforting. Nie Xiaoqi nodded, at the same time toward Murong courtesy a way: "thank Murong childe for our sister and brother justice." Looking at Nie Xiaoqi for the second time, Murong Li found that her heart began to beat faster. Nie Xiaoqi''s sunny smile made Murong Li''s calm attitude ripple. At this time, Jin Ming has entered the center of the hall, standing opposite Nie Zhen. Jin Ming had a long sword in his hand. He pointed to Nie Zhen and said with a grim smile, "Nie Zhen, you should pay for my brother''s life." Nie Zhen lightly responded: "give my regards to your brother." "To die!" Jin Ming hums coldly, carrying a long sword, and rushes towards Nie Zhen Ji, but Nie Zhen has no response. "Why doesn''t he move?" "He must have been frightened to be silly!" "I''ll go! I''ve seen the end... " When the onlookers saw Nie Zhen''s indifference to Jin Ming''s attack, they agreed that Nie Zhen could not have responded because Jin Ming''s attack was too sudden and there was a big gap in strength. Then, the truth is that in Nie Zhen''s view, Jin Ming''s action is just like slow motion. Even when Jin Ming stabs himself with a sword, the subtle expression on his face can''t escape Nie Zhen''s eyes. The middle finger of Nie Zhen''s right index finger slowly comes out. It''s his unique skill, Ning Yang finger. When Jin Ming and Nie Zhen are about to collide, Nie Zhen finally moves! "Shua!" Nie Zhen flashed over Jin Ming''s sword at a speed that no one on the scene could see. Then his Ning Yang finger crossed Jin Ming''s neck. "Bang!" Before Jin Ming reacts, Nie Zhen kicks Jin Ming out of the air. However, to the shock of those present, only Jin Ming''s body flew out. Because his head was cut off by Nie Zhen''s Ning Yang finger, it didn''t fly backwards because of Nie Zhen''s kick. Instead, it fell to Nie Zhen''s feet because of natural gravity. As Jin Ming''s body flew out, a surge of blood was spurted from the fracture of his neck. Some onlookers, because of the sudden change, couldn''t dodge and were spurted with blood. In fact, when Nie Zhen''s Ning Yang finger crossed Jin Ming''s neck, he was already dead. The reason why Nie Zhen had that kick was to prevent Jin Ming''s blood from contaminating his body. "Second kill! Second kill again! Jin Ming is just like his brother. In the duel with Nie Zhen, he was killed by Nie Zhen in public! " Originally, the situation of one-sided collapse suddenly reversed, until Jin Ming''s body no longer spurted blood, and the onlookers did not know what happened. Shen Yi, in particular, was petrified and his mouth could not be closed. If he got close enough, even his little tongue could be seen. Even the highest Murong ceremony on the scene, except Nie Zhen, almost couldn''t see how Nie Zhen killed Jin Ming. Of course, Nie Zhen didn''t use his real strength at all. Otherwise, even Murong Li couldn''t see Nie Zhen''s actions. After all, Nie Zhen was the cultivation of the sixth section of Dijing. Nie Zhen looks at Jin Ming''s head indifferently, snorts with disdain, kicks Jin Ming''s head to Shen Yi''s feet like a piece of garbage. Nie Zhen pointed to Shen Yi and cheered bravely: "the running dog is dead. Shen Yi, how dare you fight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Shen Yi''s heart shakes. This is the reaction. Nie Zhen challenges himself openly. If it''s normal, Shen Yi must be elated to accept Nie Zhen''s request. But now, Nie Zhen can kill Jin Ming. That''s two things. Jin Ming is the ninth stage of Wu Tong, while Shen Yi is the first stage of human life. There is indeed a gap between the two. Shen Yi is sure that he can defeat Jin Ming by dueling with him. If the time is right, he can take Jin Ming''s life, but it will not be as easy as Nie Zhen''s killing Jin Ming. In other words, if he duels with Nie Zhen, he is likely to die in Nie Zhen''s hands. Moreover, seeing Nie Zhen''s murderous momentum, it was obvious that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill himself. Shen Yi didn''t want to jump into this clear fire pit. "Shen Yi, when people ask you whether you want to accept this challenge or not, you should give me a definite answer. Otherwise, I will be waiting for you all the time?" At this time, Murong Li jokingly said to Shen Yi. "This..." Shen Yi''s forehead drips a drop of sweat. Today, he is more or less difficult to ride a tiger. "Come on! Mr. Shen, don''t be scared by the Nie family! " "Yes, yes! Another one "Yes, that scene just now was really not enjoyable! Mr. Shen, do it again It is natural for the onlookers to watch the excitement. Although the first world war just now was thrilling, it was not as exciting as everyone imagined. Therefore, it is generally believed that it is not enough to satisfy their appetite and they all hope that Shen Yi will fight again after the end of the war. If it was before, Shen Yi would gladly accept people''s suggestions, but now, Shen Yi only hopes that all the people in front of him will shut up. The noble children, especially the lineal ones, will be looked down upon when they face the challenge of others or the challenge of a martial child, let alone refuse to accept it, even if they hesitate a little. "Ah, you are a master of human world. How can others still hesitate to challenge Wu Tong?" "Shen Yi, he is a man. Let''s make a statement. Don''t act like a woman any more!" "How did Shen Yi push things around?" "I think it''s timid. Although they are Wu Tong, their strength is obviously superior to Shen Yi..." "My God, why is Nie Zhen so strong at that time? He is still under age. Is he stronger than Shen Yi?" Shen Yi is in the war between heaven and man at this moment. Is it to compromise or fight for dignity? At this moment, it''s really a question for Shen Yi. After struggling for a long time, Shen Yi finally chose to be a hero A good man does not suffer at present. "Nie Zhen, you are cruel! I''m not that stupid to be a pig and eat a tiger! We''ll see you later! " With that, Shen Yihen turned his head and left in public, abandoning the war! "Cut I''m a noble disciple. I''m afraid to fight! " "Shen Yi is a soft bone, fishing for fame and reputation on weekdays." "Ah, this kind of second generation ancestor, usually bullies the weak, but is fierce, meets the hard idea immediately to void..." For a moment, all the onlookers around began to attack Shen Yi. After all, the world advocates personal heroism. People respect the strong and despise the high-profile but powerless people. You are weak, you can, but you don''t want to provoke others. If you want to provoke others, you will be slapped in the face, and you will take the initiative to admit it. This kind of person is the worst. Looking at Shen Yi''s embarrassed figure, Nie Zhen sneers and immediately returns to Nie Xiaoqi. He hugs Murong Li and says, "brother Murong, thank you for your justice today." Murong Li waved his hand and said: "no, actually I didn''t do anything. Even if I don''t show up, you have the ability to solve the problem by yourself. It seems that everyone looks down on you. OK, I have to go." "Say hello to your brother for me." Nie Zhen said with a smile that both Murong Li and Murong Cheng feel very good to Nie Zhen. "Mr. Murong, thank you very much." Nie Xiaoqi also gave a gift to Murong. Murong Li took a deep look at Nie Xiaoqi, forced himself not to look over his head and said: "take care of yourself. I hope you can get a good result in the noble evaluation. Goodbye." "Bang!" "Chief Shen! You must make the decision for the children.... " In the Shen family''s other courtyard, Jin Buli, holding Jin Ming''s body, kneels down in front of Shen Fang and is devastated. His two sons of jinburi are all damaged now. Although there are still heirs in Jin''s lineage, they are no longer jinburi''s own sons. Although the status of Jin''s patriarch can''t be shaken, the future heirs of Jin''s will not be his jinburi. Shen Fang''s face is also very blue at this time. Every time his family tries to deal with Nie''s tactics, they are frustrated. It''s not to say that the Jin family, as a pawn, has suffered heavy losses and has killed people every time. Although Shen Fang doesn''t care much about the attitude of the Jin family, he always feels that he has no light on his face."Yi''er, what''s the matter with you? How could the Nie family have the strength to defeat Jin Ming! " Shen Fang looks at Shen Yi and says seriously. Shen Yi also has a bitter face. Although Jin Ming died this time, he also lost the face of the Shen family in public, and his heart is extremely depressed. At present, Shen Yi made the cause and effect clear with Shen Fang and Jin Buli. "Damn it! When did the Nie family''s little beast become so powerful... " Jin Buli''s teeth are about to break. He doesn''t resent the Shen family at all, and he doesn''t dare to resent the Shen family. He just gives his anger to the Nie family. "Wait a minute, brother Jin, it''s a little strange..." Shen Fang''s eyes shot a fierce light and said: "you didn''t notice that the last time Jinchen had an accident, Murong Cheng, the second son of Murong family, was the witness. This time, Murong Li, the eldest son of Murong family, was the notary? It''s a coincidence that the two times were notarized by the Murong family? " "Chief Shen You mean... " Jin Buli had a bad feeling in his heart. "Hum I''m not sure. Now, I''m afraid the Nie family is really close to the Murong family Before that time, including this time, if I guess it''s right, it''s all Murong''s boys behind the scenes. It''s just that the scene is in chaos. Murong''s boys sneak behind the scenes and are mistaken for Nie''s boys. " "Combining what Yi''er saw, he said that in the Songhe building, the nies'' daughter and Murong Li were secretly looking at each other and hooking up with each other I''m sure there''s something fishy in it! " "Is It''s true... " Jin Buli now thinks that the first time Jin Chen fought Nie Zhen, Murong Cheng appeared at the right time. At that time, Murong Cheng''s cultivation was Wutong Jiuduan. It was not impossible to plot against Jin Chen. At that time, all the onlookers were Wutong. No one could judge whether it was Nie Zhen or Murong Cheng. The second time, Murong Li was in the four stages of human life. It was too easy to plot against Jin Ming without being aware of it. Besides, according to Shen Yi''s report, Nie Zhen hardly touched Jin Ming''s attack, and Jin Ming died. Later, Nie Zhen just kicked Jin Ming, which was not fatal. Before Jin Ming''s attack, his head was dead It''s been cut off. With the combination of the two things and Shen Fang''s judgment, Jin Buli also tends to be the work of the Murong family. After all, they are too clear about the weight of the Nie family and Nie Zhen. "If the nies have Murong family as their support Then the feud between my two sons I can''t report it at all... " Jin Buli''s face is bitter and astringent. It''s almost like the rhythm of a white head all night. "Hum Does the Nie family think that if they find Murong''s family as their support, they can have a good rest? I look down on Shen too much... " Shen Fang said: "do you want to be more reliable? Don''t think that I have no support for Shen family... " "Brother Jin, don''t worry. I''ve got the Revenge of your two sons on me. This time, even if the Nie family has a huge support, I''ll call them to ruin completely!" On the other hand, Nie Zhen also reported this to Nie Zhuang. "Well Xiao Zhen, you''ve done the right thing. You''ve been bullied to the end. Naturally, you have to fight back. This is the great man of my Nie family. " Nie Zhuang is quite satisfied with Nie Zhen now. If Nie Xiaoqi, who doesn''t understand martial arts, is not very clear about Nie Zhen''s strength, Nie Zhuang already knows Nie Zhen''s strength very well. His son, even Shen Fang himself, may not be able to defeat him, let alone Shen Yi and Jin Ming. "Father, Murong Li is our witness this time. I''m afraid the Shen family and the Jin family will think that our Nie family has something to do with Murong family again?" Nie Zhen is also helpless to smile, two duels, are Murong young generation to testify, also don''t know is fate or coincidence. "Father, in half a month, the noble evaluation will begin. I think Shen and Jin can''t make any difference in the next time. Needless to say, Jin is trying to find a matchmaker. If he doesn''t give birth to a son in the next ten years, I''m afraid he will be the heir of the family As for Shen, they won''t be able to make any more trouble in the remaining half a month unless they find a bigger support. " Of course, there is still half a sentence behind Nie Zhen, that is, half a month later, Shen can''t make any more trouble. "Well, Xiao Zhen, as long as my nies get through this crisis, in another ten years, my nies will be able to revive!" Nie Zhuang patted Nie Zhen on the shoulder with satisfaction. Nie Zhuang always thought that Nie''s take-off would be in the next noble evaluation ten years later. However, Nie Zhen''s plan has exceeded his expectation. It''s too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Nie Zhen''s killing of Jin Ming didn''t spread for long, because half a month later, the once-in-a-decade event The appraisal of the nobility of Yutang kingdom is about to open. The grand meeting is coming. Let alone Nie Zhuang, it''s Nie Zhen. He is a little excited and excited. The evaluation of the nobility in Chisong island is still carried out in the martial arts arena in the main hall of Chisong City, and there are many facilities around the arena. At that time, the nobility participating in the evaluation will sit around the martial arts arena, which can accommodate at least 100000 spectators. On this day, almost before dawn, the people who came for the once-in-a-decade grand meeting came to the meeting hall in twos and threes. They were afraid that they would be late and all the seats would be occupied. This noble evaluation is a national grand meeting, and there is no so-called ticket concept. Except for the seats of the rich and noble families, the rest of the seats arranged for the audience are on a first come first served basis. With each passing day, the huge meeting hall has been packed with people. Not only the rich families and nobles who came to participate in the noble evaluation, but also the surrounding spectator seats are all full of people. Among the aristocrats, the three aristocrats were very detached and appeared alone on one side of the venue. The patriarchs of the three aristocrats attended one after another, followed by hundreds of direct family disciples. On the other side of the venue, there are some civilian families, all of which are the civilian families that intend to challenge the status of the existing rich families. In fact, at this time, it''s easy to see which big family has a big career and which is weak. For example, the three big families are all children of a big family. The lineup of small families is much smaller. Some big families are even more miserable. For example, Nie''s family, in addition to the family leader Nie Zhuang, only Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi are behind, which can help us understand It is true to see the decline of the Nie family. At this time, the host of the noble evaluation finally appeared. Dressed in gorgeous clothes, the host walked slowly to the center of the martial arts arena and said to more than 100000 people around: "you folks of chisongzhou, the sky is beautiful today. It''s a cloudless day. I hereby announce that the once-in-a-decade noble evaluation officially begins!" All of a sudden, the surrounding people clapped their hands. They had been waiting for this moment for too long. All of a sudden, the whole conference hall was clapping. It took a long time to gradually calm down. The host waited for everyone to withdraw their applause, and then said: "the rules of noble evaluation will remain unchanged for thousands of years. I will not describe them here. In a word, the winner is the king! Next, I''ll announce the families who participated in the selection of aristocracy. " In fact, this kind of selection family, said there is suspense, but not too much suspense, everyone''s expectations have not reached the highest. As we all know, the status of the three big families can''t be shaken, and we haven''t heard of any new power that can shake the status of the three big families, so most of the decisive battles are among the ten big families. And according to the development of these years, which big house will be challenged and which big house will not be challenged, many people have been predicting before the opening, basically the general direction will not be worse. "This time, there are four small and powerful families being challenged, and five civilian families are challenging They are Wu''s challenge to JieFei''s Ye''s, Wang''s challenge to Yu''s, song''s challenge to Ludi''s Zhang''s, Lu''s challenge to Guiyan''s Liu''s challenge to Guiyan''s Nie''s "This time, there are only three small and powerful families to accept the challenge. They are ye''s from JieFei City, Yu''s from Jieyu city and Zhang''s from Ludi city. Because Nie''s family did not accept the challenge, Liu''s and Lu''s aristocratic qualification to return to Yancheng is decided by their duel." "Roar! The duel between song and Zhang must be wonderful "It seems that there is a good play this time. This battle should be the most fierce." "I bet song will win!" The Song family, who is in charge of the population, can be said to be the first civilian family in chisongzhou. The family has a big business, so it is short of the status of a powerful family. This time, it is a desperate challenge for Zhang''s powerful family. Liu, who returned to Yancheng, could not bear his ambition after all. It was a desperate fight to challenge Nie this time. However, unexpectedly, Nie did not accept the challenge at all, which led to Liu''s opponent directly becoming Lu. "Xiao Zhen, you After listening to the host''s speech, Nie Zhuang hears that Nie has not directly accepted the challenge. Suddenly, the whole person is not good. He looks at Nie Zhen with puzzled eyes. If it''s true, Nie has no way to keep his position as a rich family. He can only watch others snatch his position. "Xiao Zhen, is there any problem in the statistics? We''ll go to the organizer immediately to explain..." Nie Xiaoqi is also in a hurry at this time. If we don''t make things clear now, it will be too late to turn back to the situation. Nie Zhen waved his hand with a smile and said with a smile to his father and sister, "father and sister, you can rest assured. Do you still believe me?"Nie Zhen''s calm appearance eased them down a little, but they were still very nervous. After all, they couldn''t figure out how Nie Zhen could turn the tide. However, Nie Zhen''s expression was too calm, which made people feel very convinced for no reason. "Well? Why doesn''t Nie accept the challenge? " "It''s no use asking. In recent years, Nie''s performance has been getting worse and worse. If you look at their lineup, just father and son, Nie Xiaoqi still doesn''t know how to do martial arts. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to fight." "Tut tut No matter how weak the family is, how can we lose the strength of a warrior? Nie really can''t do it. It''s just a stain on the warrior''s self-esteem... " "Well Let others take their own seats, but dare not fight I don''t know what kind of expression Nie''s ancestors will have when they know. " For a moment, a hundred thousand sharp eyes shot at Nie''s camp, making Nie Zhuang and Nie Xiaoqi feel like needles on pins and needles. If they didn''t stick to it with the last bit of backbone, otherwise they really wanted to find a crack to get in, only Nie Zhen accepted all the eyes calmly. "Cough..." At this time, the host suddenly coughed twice, and then said: "next, I announce the grand finale of the noble evaluation! The battle of big and powerful families "Roar! It''s a challenge to a big family "Who is it, who is it?"?! It''s a bull''s-eye "Chisongzhou''s three giants, I don''t know which one has been challenged!" "It can''t be Murong family..." For a moment, everyone''s attention has been attracted to the host. No one has been challenged in the past few hundred years by the three big families in chisongzhou. The patriarchs of the three big families were originally detached, but now they have to concentrate. After all, it''s about them this time, and they can''t report to the spectators like before. Shen Fang, the head of the Shen clan, and Hai Tiannan, the head of the Hai clan, are nervous for fear that their family will be challenged. Only Murong Liang, the head of the Murong clan, has a peaceful attitude. After all, the Murong clan is the first of the three powerful families. Even if they are challenged, they will not challenge the Murong clan. The three patriarchs are not afraid of being challenged. After all, as a big family, they also have the strength of a big family. However, this kind of challenge is tantamount to a provocation to the big family in disguise, which is intolerable for the dignity of the aristocracy. Besides, the big family being challenged is not as good as the other two families. How can they accept it. "The big challenge is The Shen family The compere also does not sell the key, announce a way directly. As soon as the host spoke, the whole Shen family felt that the sky was gray. Shen Fang''s face was very blue and his eyes were full of anger. While the other two families were relieved, they looked at Shen Fang with a good look. "The challenge to the Shen family is To the Nie family in Yancheng! " In an instant, Shen Fang''s fierce eyes shot at the direction of Nie''s family, hoping to tear Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen to pieces with his eyes. "Nie? Is that Nie who is afraid to accept the challenge? " "What dare not accept the challenge? It''s called putting all your eggs in one basket. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Do you know?" "Nice Nie! Originally, they didn''t accept the challenge. They thought that they had accepted their fate. Now think about it, the father and son played a big game of chess. They gave up their seats in a big family just to specialize in big family seats! " "The Nie family is domineering! A real man has to have the courage to break the boat! " "Come on, Nie family, we''ll take care of you! I can''t get used to Shen''s people for a long time! " For a moment, the wind of public opinion suddenly changed, and all the people were cheering for the Nie family. The world worshipped personal heroism extremely. All the people worshipped heroes and people who were brave. The Nie family went up against the current to attack the invincible position of the Shen family. Regardless of the result, this courage alone won the admiration and respect of all the people Heavy. "How can it be When did my Shen family become a hit How popular is Nie? " Shen Fang was furious in his heart and looked at the Nie family''s camp bitterly. He said bitterly: "Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen, you father and son should be proud now. When the noble evaluation begins, you will know that the gap of strength can''t be made up by the courage of every man!" Shen Fang, even the whole Shen family, has made up his mind to use the flesh and blood of all the members of the Nie family to pay homage to Shen''s dignity. At the same time, he warns everyone that the status of the Shen family is unshakable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 "All right! All the families who participated in this noble evaluation have been listed here. Yes, there is one more point. I would like to remind clan leader Shen. " The host looked at Shen Fang and said, "because the Shen family didn''t choose a small family to attack, that is to say, if the Shen family and the Nie family lose the battle, the Shen family won''t even have the qualification to inherit the small family. Please be prepared." "Well! I know! " Shen Fang didn''t have a good look at the host? You look down on my Shen family, don''t you? It''s the rules that limit the fight with Nie. Otherwise Shen Fang won''t even give Nie the qualification to fight with him. What''s more, he won''t give him a seat in a big family? Shen Fang even looked down on it, so he thought that the host looked down on the Shen family and said so in public. The host gave a smile and said to Shen Fang, "ha ha I just want to explain the rules. Then, in the next stage, we will invite all the powerful families participating in the decisive battle to come to power one by one and announce the declaration of the decisive battle. " In fact, the so-called declaration of decisive battle is that the members of their respective families speak harshly when they come to power, which is also a disguised life and death situation. Whether they are challenging the seats of the powerful families or being challenged by the powerful families, in fact, both sides are already in a situation of endless struggle. At this time, they will not be merciful. Anyway, they are all shameless, and they are all talking about life and death At the same time, it can also make the audience have a good time. Generally, the Challenger takes the stage to speak first, because the principle of one-off is that since the Challenger challenges first, the Challenger responds first. Because the big and powerful competition can be said to be the finale of the noble evaluation, so we default to let Shen and Nie finally take the stage. Looking at the family members on the stage with cruel words, blowing their beards and staring at their opponents from time to time, Nie Zhuang''s heart collapsed. Because he didn''t prepare the declaration of decisive battle against Shen at all. Generally, the declaration of the challenger was prepared on the spot. At most, he estimated which power would challenge himself and prepared some choices to accept the challenge. Because the challenger''s choice was to take the initiative to challenge the other party, he would prepare some heroic words in advance. The manuscripts Nie Zhuang had prepared before were all about how to protect his family''s powerful seats. He did not prepare the so-called manuscripts to challenge Shen''s family. It was a bit difficult for him to compile a draft on the spot. All the families took the stage to speak, and then Shen Fang, the head of Shen''s clan, the penultimate power, stepped on the steps step by step, glanced at the Nie''s family with disdain, and then sneered at them: "Shen had never heard of a Nie''s family in chisongzhou before, and today I really can''t imagine that our family would be ignored The small family is challenging, but Shen says that no matter who the opponent is, our Shen family will fight with all their strength. They will never let go of the enemy who offends the dignity of our family After Shen Fang finished, he glared at Nie''s father and son, and then slowly left the arena. This time it''s the turn of the Nie family to fight back, but Nie Zhuang''s face is rather embarrassed, because he hasn''t figured out what to say. Nie Zhen sees his father''s dilemma, puts his hand on his father''s shoulder and signals his father to let him come. Nie Zhuang can only let Nie Zhen take the stage. After all, he really doesn''t know what to say. He only sees Nie Zhen walking slowly in the middle of the arena. His calm face is in sharp contrast to Shen Fang''s bitter hatred. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "you folks in chisongzhou, I''ve heard about Nie Zhen, my Nie. It''s not too bad to say that the family situation has reached the bottom. But how can we, the practitioners, be timid and yield to power because of some difficulties?" "Well said! Nie family boy, we support you! " "Yes, yes! We who practice martial arts will never yield to power! " Nie Zhen''s short words are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Most of the people present are actually practitioners of ordinary civilian families. Because of their low status, they can better understand the determination and courage in Nie Zhen''s words. "You guys, master Shen Fang, who is a big and powerful family, is greedy and covets my Nie family''s property. Do you think it''s hard for me to give up my Nie family''s property?" Anyway, he has torn his face, and Nie Zhen is not afraid to move out some things under the scene. "I, Nie Zhen, take a stand in the name of Nie. I, Nie Zhen, would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. If you, Shen, want to be greedy for the seats of Nie''s powerful family, you can use the seats of Shen''s powerful family to exchange it." Nie Zhen''s words were eloquent, neither humble nor overbearing, not like the performance of a 14-year-old martial boy. "Good! Well said "We martial arts practitioners must have this ambition!" "NIE is powerful! We support you! " "It''s time to make a move on this big family in chisongzhou!"Nie Zhen''s words made more than 100000 people in the audience excited. In this martial arts world, people may not admire you as a noble family, but they will admire those brave people who do not admit defeat and do not give up. Moreover, the Nie family, with its absolute inferiority, went against the current to attack the powerful Shen family and made a decision. In this case, the momentum shown by the Nie family was no less than that of their opponents. On the contrary, it could arouse people''s sympathy. After all, there are more weak than strong in this world. As soon as Nie Zhen said this, Shen Fang''s eyes immediately shot two sharp lights at Nie Zhen, and said in a cold voice: "Nie family boy, you are looking for death! I, Shen Shi, will cut you into thousands of pieces to eliminate your hatred! " "Come on, Nie. I''m afraid you don''t have enough Shen experts to satisfy Nie''s appetite!" Nie Zhen sneers and doesn''t sell Shen Fang''s account at all. "Hum Host, Shen has something to ask. " Shen Fang snorted coldly and asked the host, "the aristocrats who represent the family must be the direct disciples of the family, the borrowed elders or the hired guests. They are not allowed to represent the family, are they?" The host nodded and replied: "yes, the previous noble evaluation is so regulated." "Hum That''s good... " Shen Fang sneers at Nie Zhen. With this rule, he doesn''t have to worry about what experts Nie family borrows from Murong family. The host suddenly thought of something, looked at Nie Zhen and said: "yes, one thing I want to state in advance is that the family evaluation is a five game three win system. Generally speaking, the contestants are one-on-one, but if the winner of the first round wants to continue to participate in the second round, the other family will send two people to participate. If it continues to the third round, the same person will participate, Then the other family is going to send three experts to fight with it. As far as I know, you are the only two in your Nie family, right? Then one of you should at least be one against two. If one of you is defeated, if you want to win, you must be one against three. " The host said that, in fact, because everyone believed that Nie Zhen as a martial boy, even if he appeared, it was also important to participate. It would be good if he could not be killed by the other family''s experts. If Nie wanted to win Shen''s three games, Nie Zhuang would have to fight one against three and win. Everyone knows that this is impossible. It''s extraordinary for Nie Zhuang to win one-on-one. One on two is no match for the Shen family at all. Therefore, while everyone supports the courage of the Nie family, they also show pity for the Nie family. In fact, the Nie family''s challenge to the Shen family, in the eyes of all people, is a kind of act of breaking the boat, or even breaking the pot. Nie Zhen knows this rule. This is to avoid that some families have only one master, who is only a little better than all the masters of other families. If they fight one-on-one all the time, even if the others in the family can''t learn martial arts, they can win the position of a powerful family. That''s why there is this rule. If the master wants to fight continuously, Then the second round will face two experts of the opposite family. Nie Zhen said with a smile, "that is to say, if one of us, father and son, sticks to the third round, we''ll have to fight one on three, right?" The host nodded. However, Nie Zhen Si didn''t care at all. She didn''t care about Shen Fang and Shen''s family. She said faintly: "that''s a pair of three, three wastes. What''s the point!" "Good! How aggressive "That''s right. What about one against three? Fear of death is not a real hero "Nie family boy, we look after you!" There was another round of applause. Nie Zhen''s words were really to the taste of the people present, because Nie Zhen''s words turned to Nie. The applause and cheers continued for a long time, but the faces of the Shen people were more and more ugly. But at the moment, Shen Fang completely regards Nie Zhen as an idiot? Even Nie Zhuang, his father, is not qualified to say this. It seems that Nie Zhen has not made clear the gap in cultivation. "Cough Well, since all the people who participated in the noble evaluation have already said the declaration of duel, I hereby announce that the duel of noble textual research will officially start tomorrow morning, and the first battle will be between Wu''s family in Xiling city and ye''s family in JieFei city. " The fight of the rich and noble is three victories in five innings, so there are at least three duels between every two families, which can''t be finished overnight. Moreover, the audience will not want to miss any fight, so each round of the fight should be carried out one by one. At least in the past two or three days, Nie Zhen and his family have nothing to do with each other, because the decisive battle of the big and powerful families is absolutely the finale. It must be put in the last battle. Before that, they can watch others'' decisive battle leisurely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "Bang!" Shen Fang slaps the table inside the house. His anger is hard to vent. He can only vent his anger with his own desks, chairs and benches. "Chieftain, NIE is not sure whether he is going to die or not. He is going to hit a stone with an egg. Don''t be angry with such rats." An old member of the Shen family came forward to persuade him. At the moment, in the hall of the Shen family''s other courtyard, all the senior members of the Shen family gather here. Although they all look down on Nie, they absolutely want to fight against this kind of behavior that defiles the dignity of the Shen family. At this time, another respected Shen family old man stood up to Shen Fang and said, "patriarch, since someone has challenged my Shen family now, we have to arrange the list of players. Who will fight in the five stops, don''t you think?" "Well Mr. Jia is right... " Shen Fang nodded his head and said to all the senior members of Shen family: "although Nie family is not worried, we Shen family still have to show our posture. Anyone who dares to touch my Shen family''s scales will have to pay the price of bleeding. Who will fight in the first battle?" "Brother, I''ll take the first fight!" Shen Li stood up and said. The clan elder named "Jia Lao" nodded and said, "well I think it''s OK for Shen Yu to fight in the first battle. " Shen Yu is Shen Fang''s third younger brother. In Shen''s family, his strength can rank in the top five. Today, his cultivation is in eight sections, next only to his eldest brother Shen Fang, his second brother Shen Nan and two elders. Another clan elder said: "as far as I know, Nie Zhuang is just eight sections of the human world. If the first battle is fought by Nie Zhuang, Shen can expend a lot of energy even if he can''t defeat Nie Zhuang. If the first battle is fought by Nie Zhen, you know how to do it?" "Well! If it''s the Yellow mouth, I''ll tear him on the spot! " Shen Yu disdains to say that he is just a Wutong. How can he be the opponent of the eight strong men in other people''s territory? He feels ashamed if he does more than one move. "Well, the first battle will be your third brother." Shen Fang is still at ease with Shen fan. Besides, Shen fan is also at the top of the list in chisongzhou. There should be no problem. "As for the Second World War, I think it''s up to me personally. If the nies'' father and son come forward alternately, I''ll do it by myself. If the nies'' family is Nie Zhuang, and they stick to the second round, I''ll take a younger generation of the family. It should be no problem." At this time, the old man called Jia said. Hearing that Jia was going to take part in the World War II, Shen Fang said, "if Jia takes part in the World War II, we can win the World War II." The so-called Jia old man is Shen Jia, and another Shen clan old man Shen Ning is the second strongest in the Shen clan. His accomplishments are all in the first section of the earth. As for Shen Fang, although he claims that his accomplishments are in the second section of the earth, the senior members of the clan know that Shen Fang''s actual accomplishments have actually reached the third section of the earth. In everyone''s opinion, Nie Zhuang, the most powerful member of the Nie family, is no more than eight sections of the human realm. If there is a strong geographical realm to fight against, you can definitely win. "Father, if there are two of us in the Shen family in the Second World War, let me go with JIA." Shen Yi stood out and asked his father. Nie Zhen was ridiculed and despised by his family when he was counselled by him before. Although Shen Fang later learned that Nie Zhen''s strength must be nothing more than a martial boy, and Murong Li was most likely behind his back, he was also eager to prove his strength by his achievements. This noble evaluation competition is a good opportunity to make contributions. Nie''s fight is obviously a fight against the stone with his eggs. Besides, there is Jia Lao who protects himself. Maybe he can win without fighting, but he and Jia Lao will get the credit at that time. How can he miss this good opportunity to increase his performance. Shen Fang hesitated for a moment, thinking that there should be no risk in this battle. It''s good for his son to see the world. He nodded and agreed, "don''t give Jia any trouble when you get to the battlefield, you know?" Seeing his father''s promise, Shen Yi said happily, "yes!" "Ha ha! Yi''er, your fighting spirit is praiseworthy, but you may not have a good chance to play! Maybe I''ll tear up my opponent in the first game! " Shen Yu patted Shen Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile. According to the plan in Shen Yu''s heart, in the first scene, no matter who the nies and their sons fight, they will be killed by him. In the second scene, whether they even fight with Zhuang or Jia, it''s all one''s business. It''s very likely that Shen Yi doesn''t even have a chance to fight. Shen Fang said at this time: "even if the opponent is weak, we should be fully prepared. Since the second world war is played by Jia Lao and Yi''er, the third world war will be played by Ning Lao and me. If Nie Zhuang is lucky enough to survive the second round alone, Ning Lao and ren''er will play the third round. If there are only two players, Ning Lao and I will play the Third World War, and we will be stable If you win, I, Shen, will kill all the nies and their sons in the first three rounds! " Shen Fang doesn''t have to arrange the candidates for the fourth and fifth rounds at all, because there are only two people in Nie''s family. One of them is a martial arts boy. They can''t get into the fourth round at all. Shen Fang''s plan, in the first three rounds, will completely destroy Nie''s family.It was night when Nie Zhen was meditating with his knees crossed in the room. At present, Nie Zhen was at the bottleneck of the sixth section of the earth realm. He was practicing against the clock, hoping to break through to the higher level of the earth realm as soon as possible. Sometimes, he didn''t even care to eat. "Hoo It''s not so easy to get into the high level of Dijing. With the momentum of challenging Shen today, I''m just a little bit short of Dijing. " Nie Zhen opens his eyes and breathes a long sigh of relief. He feels that he is still one layer behind the seven sections of the earth, but he has not yet broken the window paper. "Xiao Zhen, come and have a look. Brother Murong is drunk..." Nie Zhen, after closing the door, just wants to push the door out when he hears his sister shouting helplessly outside the house. At dinner time, Murong Lilai Hotel congratulates Nie. Nie Zhuang simply invites Murong Li to have dinner together, but Nie Zhen doesn''t have dinner together because of his cultivation. "Murong Li is drunk?" Nie Zhen thinks it''s incredible. In Nie Zhen''s impression, Murong Li is a polite, mature and steady person. He should not be drunk out of control. Nie Zhen goes downstairs with Nie Xiaoqi. He is seeing Murong Li drink all the wine in his hand with his head up. Nie Zhuang has stopped at this time, and the wine cup is in his hand. "Brother Murong, I''m late." Nie Zhen saw that his face remained unchanged and sat down beside Murong Li with a smile. "Xiao Zhen, since you are here, you can accompany Murong more. Xiao Qi and I will go back first." Nie Zhuang gives Nie Zhen a look and takes Nie Xiaoqi back to his room. When Nie Xiaoqi went back, she looked back at Murong Li in three steps. She was very worried. Along the way, Nie Zhuang comforted her and said, "let your little brother communicate with him. There are some things in your girl''s house that people can''t tell you..." Although Nie Zhuang found Murong Li''s gaffe, because of his seniority, it was not convenient for him to inquire about some things. Nie Zhen was different. They were all men of the same age. Sometimes they had a common language. "Ha ha ha Brother Nie Zhen, you are really busy But I also understand that your cultivation ability is far superior to that of your peers.... " Murong Li looks at Nie Zhen and smiles. Murong Li knows that Nie Zhen''s actual accomplishments even surpass his own. "Brother Murong seems to have something on his mind. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you share it with me?" Nie Zhen poured a glass of wine for himself, drank it all and then said slowly to Murong Li. "Ha ha ha What can I have on my mind? I''m at ease. How can I worry? " Murong Li said and drank a glass of wine again. "Brother Murong, you Are you interested in my sister? " Nie Zhen thinks that if he doesn''t pierce the window paper, I''m afraid Murong Li can''t take the initiative. When Nie Xiaoqi came up to find herself, she called Murong Li "Murong elder brother" instead of "Murong childe". It can be seen that the relationship between them has been extraordinary. When Nie Xiaoqi was advised by Nie Zhuang to go back to her room, she looked at Murong Li with her eyes full of sadness and worry. Even if Murong Li was drunk, she looked at Nie Xiaoqi with her eyes full of love Fall in the eyes of Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen, for the feelings between the two, I''m afraid others can see, Nie Zhen also might as well make it clear. When Nie Zhen said this, Murong Li''s expression was full of contradictions and tangles. Finally, he drank all the wine in his glass again, and then sighed heavily: "brother Do you see that? " "I''m afraid everyone can see Not only brother Murong, you are interested in your sister, but I''m afraid your sister is also interested in you. It''s just that your family is the first of the three big families. My Nie family is just a decadent family. I''m afraid there is a gap between the families... " Nie Zhen said this on purpose, because he wanted to test whether Murong Li cared about the gap in his family. As for the fact, he would not worry about it at all. In a few days, Nie will become a big family. "Well! These worldly ideas have long been abandoned by Murong Li. If I could, I would rather live in an ordinary family. It''s a pity... " Nie Zhen was a little relieved when he heard that Murong Li could be entrusted for life, so he asked with a smile: "in this case, I don''t know if brother Murong has any anxiety. Why don''t I give you some advice?" Murong gave a pause and said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, it''s not a secret for me in chisongzhou, especially in the aristocratic circle. Don''t you know?" Seeing that Nie Zhen really didn''t know, Murong Li told Nie Zhen about his own sufferings. After listening to Murong Li''s story, Nie Zhen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Unexpectedly, this matter even involved the Duke of Chisong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 The story is that the youngest daughter of chisonghou, named Tang Le, was betrothed to murongli two years ago, but murongli didn''t like her. It''s not that Tang music is ugly. Although Tang music is unruly and domineering, it''s also pretty. But Murong Li doesn''t like this unruly girl. However, whether Murong Li likes it or not is obviously not a very important issue in the overall situation. If the daughter of chisonghou wants to marry the young master of Murong family, does Murong family still have the right to refuse? Even Murong Liang, who has always loved his son, can only accept this reality and would rather have wronged his son, otherwise the Murong family will be doomed. It''s a simple matter to say, but in fact, there is no way for the Murong family, especially for Murong Li. Murong Li can only stay away from his family all the year round, so it''s called travel. In fact, he wants to escape, but it''s no use trying to escape. After Tang Yuexing''s coronation ceremony, Murong Li will be recalled by his family to get married. "Well Brother Nie Zhen, if I want to live with Tang Le''s unruly girl all my life, it''s better to die... " Murong Li drank the wine painfully. "Well Brother Murong, is there no good way? " Nie Zhen asked. "I only think of one method for the moment, but I don''t know whether your sister and the Nie family agree with each other That is, I look for an opportunity to create an accident, pretend that I am involved in it and die, and then secretly leave chisongzhou with your sister, just It''s so unfair to your sister... " Murong Li said helplessly. Nie Zhen thought that if he wanted his sister to leave chisongzhou and go to a place he didn''t know, let alone suffer, he would be worried. "Brother Murong Can you tell me how strong the influence of chisonghou is? " Nie Zhen looks at Murong Li. He really doesn''t know about this. Murong Li was half drunk at the moment, so he would not guess the purpose of Nie Zhen''s question. He said without reservation: "the Duke of Chisong himself should be the strong man of the seventh or eighth section of Dijing, but since he is the Duke of Chisong, his influence will not be so simple. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least three or four strong men of the fifth section of Dijing under his command, as well as the men of the sixth section of Dijing Not necessarily. Even without his help, his subordinates can crush all the family forces in chisongzhou. You know, my father is only four sections of the territory. " Nie Zhen knew at this time that Murong Liang had entered the fourth section of Dijing. In the eyes of outsiders, Murong Liang had always been the strength of the third section of Dijing. "Brother Murong, it''s not clear yet. You can''t be too close to my sister, otherwise it will backfire Brother Murong Nie Zhen finds out that Murong Li is drunk and sleepy "Xiao Zhen, is the Murong family sleeping?" Late at night, Nie Zhuang asked when he saw Nie Zhen returning. Nie Zhen nodded and said, "well, he''s drunk. I helped him open a guest room." "Ah..." Nie Zhuang sighed: "he and Xiao Qi If he is not the eldest son of the Murong family, maybe I will really... " Different from Nie Zhen, Nie Zhuang knows something about murongli. The more he does, the more helpless he feels. Chisonghou This is a force that the Nie family dare not offend anyway. "Father, let''s not think about that for the time being The noble evaluation is around the corner. Let''s go through the present difficulties first. " Nie Zhen doesn''t want to talk about this topic. He has his own plan. His sister is so kind to him. Now it''s rare to have a man who is in love with him. How can he not try his best to help his sister. "Well In a word, this noble evaluation Xiao Zhen, if we can''t, we can give up... " Speaking of this, Nie Zhuang sighed. "Why?" Nie Zhen is puzzled. "Xiao Zhen, you don''t know This Shen family is very good at drilling camp. I heard that their means have reached chisonghou With such a backer, it''s hard to defeat our Nie family with our current strength... " Nie Zhuang said bitterly. "So My father wanted to be patient for the time being, and put the accusation of losing his family''s noble seat on his back, so that he could regain the position of our Nie family when he was more powerful in his future cultivation? " Nie Zhen immediately guessed Nie Zhuang''s mind. For Nie Zhuang, it''s very difficult for him to give up Nie''s position. But if it''s for the future of Nie''s family, he is willing to bear these names, because he believes that his son will be able to take back all that Nie lost in the future. "My father is worried. I don''t know if my child is afraid of the Chisong marquis. Even if our Nie family can''t rival others, my Nie family is of one heart and one mind. I''ve never been afraid even if I''m defeated. I think my father is the same? The battle with Shen just tells the world that my character of Nie will never be broken for the sake of power. Why should my father think so much? " Nie Zhuang looked at his familiar but strange son in a daze. After a long time, he laughed and said: "ha ha! Yes, yes! I''ve lived most of my life, but I''ve been compared by you. Ha ha ha! Good! Xiao Zhen said well, it''s worthy of being a good man of my Nie family. This time, no matter what the situation is, we father and son will go together! Xiao Zhen, you said, "how can we arrange the war with Shen?"Nie Zhen said with a smile: "is it necessary to deal with Shen? You don''t have to fight the father in this battle, but the child can fight alone. " "How can that be?" Nie Zhuang refuses decisively. Although he knows that his child''s cultivation has surpassed himself, he still regards Nie Zhen as a child. In fact, Nie Zhen is still a child. "Father, as long as you don''t do it, everyone will not know how many cards my Nie family has, so you''d better let me be a young man in this battle." Nie Zhen smiles at Nie Zhuang. Nie Zhuang immediately understood Nie Zhen''s meaning. Generally speaking, everyone would think that as the head of a family, he should be the most powerful person in the family. Yes, Shen and Murong are all like this. But Nie Zhuang has some wonderful flowers now. Although Nie Zhuang''s cultivation is strong, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is far superior to Nie Zhuang''s. However, if it is Nie Zhen who always fights with the Shen family, you will only feel that the martial children of the Nie family are so powerful, and how strong Nie Zhuang is as the clan leader, which will help to improve Nie''s reputation abroad. What''s more, after the Nie family defeated the Shen family and expanded their foundation, they had to recruit talents by a large margin. The higher the reputation of Nie Zhuang, the stronger the quality of talents they recruited. After all, such a family is not the one who came to fish in troubled waters. "Ha ha Xiao Zhen, I can''t believe you have such a mind when you are young. It''s good Then it''s all up to you this time. " Nie Zhuang said with a happy smile that if you have a son like this, why should you ask for it. The next morning, Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen came out of the room. They saw Nie Xiaoqi running up from downstairs happily. When they saw Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen, they said with a smile: "father, brother, brother Murong has already left. Before leaving, he invited my brother and I to attend his sister''s coronation tomorrow. I don''t know if my father agrees." Murong Li''s younger sister Murong Xin is going to hold an adult crown ceremony tomorrow, so this time some young aristocratic children are invited to celebrate, most of whom are Murong Xin''s friends in Wu Tong college. In particular, the Wu Tong college where Murong Xin works is not the Wu Tong college in chisongzhou where Nie Zhen studies. Therefore, Nie Zhen does not know Murong Xin. "Since you have been invited, you can go. Remember to buy some presents. Don''t be rude." Nie Zhuang said with a smile that this is not a big deal among nobles. Some families may hold a big ceremony when they present gifts, but Murong Xin obviously likes to keep a low profile, so he invited some peers. "In that case, sister, let''s go and buy some presents." Nie Zhen knew that Nie Xiaoqi was in a good mood, so she offered to accompany Nie Xiaoqi to buy gifts. "Xiao Zhen, what do you think of this? Well No, ok It''s the same... " On the road, Nie Xiaoqi chooses from left to right, and is always uncertain. Although this is just a gift from Murong Xin, Nie Xiaoqi''s attention is just like a gift when she comes to the door. "I said, sister Don''t think so much about it. Murong''s family is very big. What have you never seen? Let''s just buy something high-end and polite. " Nie Zhen holds the back of the head in both hands and says casually. "Ah, how can this work? Since it''s brother Murong''s sister who gives the crown gift, we can''t be rude anyway..." Nie Xiaoqi continued to carry an antique in her hand with a smile, and felt that it was not appropriate to send antiques to other girls'' homes. So she took Nie Zhen to the herbal medicine shop to see if there were any superior herbal medicines to give away. Nie Zhen knows that Nie Xiaoqi is very interested in this gift because of the Murong gift. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, Nie Zhen also hopes to help her sister, so when she enters the drugstore, she pays special attention to it. "Is there a snow lotus here?" Nie Zhen''s eyes brightened when he saw the unique Yanshan snow lotus in the herbal medicine shop. Yanshan belongs to the area of influence of Guiyan city. However, the unique Yanshan snow lotus on Yanshan mountain is a precious medicinal material appointed by the Duke of chisongzhou and arranged by chisongzhou. There is very little circulation in the market. Even the three big families may not have much stock. However, although Yanshan snow lotus is rare, its medicinal effect is not very high. On the contrary, its ornamental effect is excellent. Because it is rare, it is only regulated by chisongzhou. But now that Nie Zhen saw it this time, he had the gift. He quickly stepped forward and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, I want this Yanshan snow lotus." "Wait a minute!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Huh?" Nie Zhen frowned and turned to look back. I don''t know when several young people came into the door of the herbal medicine shop. Nie Zhen looked carefully and found that there were three teenagers and two girls. They were all young people. One of them, Nie Zhen, knew haiyunshang, who had met in Wutong College. When haiyunshang saw Nie Zhen, it was obvious that she was also a good friend I was stunned. One of the young men in blue went to Nie Zhen with a smile on his face and said, "my friend, this Yanshan snow lotus has a little crush on me. Please give me a hand. I''ll make friends with you." The young man consciously said that he was very beautiful. This kind of opportunity is not always available, but to his surprise, Nie Zhen even ignored him. He turned to the shopkeeper and said, "first come, then come. Please give me the herbs." With that, Nie Zhen put the money on the table in front of the shopkeeper. Although the Nie family is not strong, but fortunately enough money, although a Yanshan snow lotus is of great value, it is not in the eyes of the Nie family. The shopkeeper''s face is bitter. He can open a medicine shop in the main city of chisongzhou. Without any rules, he can''t get along for a long time. On a first come, first served basis, the shopkeeper still has some. If the other person is an ordinary person, the shopkeeper must give the Yanshan snow lotus to Nie Zhen. But the shopkeeper also has a lot of insight. From the clothes and accessories of the five people, we can see that they were born rich or expensive. Moreover, they are only higher than Nie Zhen. If such a person offends, it''s hard to say whether this herbal medicine shop can be opened in the future. "Well Those gentlemen This Yanshan snow lotus is the first one you want, and this is the only one in our shop. How about Can you talk it over? " Before the boy opened his mouth, Nie Zhen said coldly to the shopkeeper: "I don''t plan to discuss with them. I want it first. I have to give it to me, otherwise Why don''t I go to the door of the store and yell for your comments? " If Nie Zhen yells at the door of the herbal medicine shop that it is not principled for the shop to pick customers, the masses can define you as a unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessman regardless of the situation of the shopkeeper and the origin of the customers. Will you do business in the future? "You Be presumptuous Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to himself, the young man suddenly got angry with his two eyebrows. "Don''t be angry, Mr. Wu. I know him. I''ll go and lobby him to give up." Hai yunshang saw that "young master Wu" was angry and quickly stood up to stop him. It seems that Hai yunshang still has two parts of face in front of the "young master Wu". Young master Wu doesn''t speak any more, but his eyes are full of murders. Hai yunshang ran to both sides of Nie Zhen''s sister and brother and whispered to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, I think you''d better give Xuelian to them That "young master Wu" is Wu fan, the son of Wu clan leader, the most powerful family in kurongzhou. His family has a big business. You really can''t afford to offend him. I can''t bear the calm and calm for a moment... " "And..." At this point, Hai yunshang glanced at the most luxurious young man among the five and said to Nie Zhen, "and the leader is Li Feng, one of the Dukes of Kurong Hou. He has a good friendship with Wu fan. They are here because Wu fan is looking for a gift for Murong family. You don''t have to fight with them." Kurongzhou and chisongzhou are the prefectures of Yutang state. Kuronghou is equal to chisonghou. Wu fan is equivalent to murongli of chisongzhou. Hai yunshang is also kind-hearted, so that Nie Zhen won''t offend these big figures. After all, everyone used to be classmates, and in the final analysis, everyone is also from chisongzhou. "Wu? Wu fan? Never heard of it. It''s none of my business. Shopkeeper, don''t you install it for me? " Nie Zhen said out loud on purpose, and the whole herb shop heard what Nie Zhen said. "You Seeing that Nie Zhen was so uninteresting, Hai yunshang saw that Wu fan, who had already turned blue, was very angry. He tried to persuade him. As a result, he didn''t appreciate Nie Zhen. They all said that Nie Zhen was a stubborn donkey. Today Hai yunshang has seen it. "Xiao Zhen, let''s forget it. Let''s give it to him We don''t have to do this either... " Nie Xiaoqi drags Nie Zhen''s clothes and whispers. Although she thinks it''s really good to use this Yanshan snow lotus as a gift, it''s really not worth offending the person Nie can''t afford to offend for this. At this time, Wu fan pointed to Nie Zhen angrily and said, "hum! It''s too late! Miss Hai, today I really saw the talents of chisongzhou. The children of the small rich family are so arrogant, regardless of the superiority and inferiority! Today, I''m going to teach you a lesson for your poor parents! " Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. Nie Zhen''s family concept is very heavy. In his previous life, Nie Zhen did not enjoy family affection. Therefore, in this life, he thinks that family affection is more important than his own life. If others insult him, maybe things can be reduced to small ones. But if it involves his family, especially his mother who has passed away, it will not be discussed. "Wu fan mouse generation, draw down the road, Nie Mou today''s hand, will add another dog life!" Once Nie Zhen said this, Hai yunshang knew that this matter had not been discussed at all. Li Feng, who had planned to come forward and say two words to ease the situation, changed his face slightly.Compared with Nie Zhen, they were born at a higher level. It''s not easy for them to discuss with each other. However, they were offended by Nie Zhen. Li Feng knows that it''s impossible for Wu fan to swallow this tone. Moreover, Li Feng also thinks that Nie Zhen is too unwise. Let Wu fan teach him a lesson, so as not to make people in chisongzhou feel that people in kurongzhou are easy to bully. "Ha ha ha! Good, good Wu fan even said three good words, and his figure flashed. He pointed to Nie Zhen and said, "dog, you have the ability to fight openly. Today, I will not tear down your bones. My name will be written upside down!" "Nie Zhen, Wu Fanxiu is three steps away from Murong ceremony. You must not take this duel!" After all, Hai yunshang is also from chisongzhou. Although he can''t help Nie Zhen, he can''t help but whisper in Nie Zhen''s ear. Who knows, Nie Zhen once again subverted the imagination of Hai yunshang, Nie Zhen directly said: "after the duel, you have the ability to write, I lose!" According to the regulations of Yutang state, private duels are forbidden in the city unless they are in public. Now Wu fan challenges and Nie Zhen takes over. The duel is established. "This guy is crazy!" Hai yunshang thinks that Nie Zhen is absolutely crazy. She rushes out and goes straight to Murong''s house to find Murong Li. She knows that with her face, she can''t dissuade them. Murong Li is the only one who is qualified. Fortunately, Murong Xin is about to give a crown ceremony. Murong Li must be in Murong''s house. She may not be able to find him on weekdays. "The name of the newspaper, I don''t want to kill nobody!" Wu fan saw that Nie Zhen was younger than himself, so he didn''t pay attention to Nie Zhen. "Nie Zhen." Nie Zhen light way. "No! No! Gentlemen, I''m a small business. The shop can''t afford to eat what you''ve demolished... " The shopkeeper saw two people want to fight in the shop, rushed out crying. This herbal medicine shop is for selling high-end herbs, so there are not many people in the shop. Now only Nie Zhen and others are in the shop. The place is spacious and quiet, and few people come to watch. "I''ll pay for the amount of demolition!" Wu Fan said angrily. "Don''t worry, shopkeeper, you can''t dismantle it..." Nie Zhen says lightly. I''m kidding. Is it difficult to destroy this drugstore when dealing with Wu fan? It''s too much to look down on Nie Zhen. "Xiao Zhen, be careful..." Nie Xiaoqi can''t help worrying. "Don''t worry, sister." Nie Zhen smiles at Nie Xiaoqi, then turns to the shopkeeper and says, "shopkeeper, please pack that Yanshan snow lotus quickly. I''ll take care of this waste and ask you again." "Whoa, whoa! I''m so angry! Your father, I''ve broken your bones Wu fan jumps violently by Nie Zhen''s three corpses and rushes directly to Nie Zhen. "Wait a minute!" Nie Zhen suddenly stops Wu fan. "Hum Yes? What''s wrong? Now if you kowtow me a hundred times and call me a hundred times, I won''t let you go! " Wu fan looks at Nie Zhen and says with a grim smile. Nie Zhen ignored Wu fan, raised his chin toward Li Feng and said, "Mr. Li, what do you say about this duel? You testify? " Li Feng calm face way: "your duel, regardless of life and death, I testify." "Very good, then it''s you who will collect the body for this boy?" Nie Zhen sneers. Li Feng took a deep breath, still patiently said: "no matter who died, I am responsible for collecting the body." The implication is, don''t drag your son. You will be abandoned by Wu fan at that time. I agree to collect your body for you. "Ha ha ha! Wu fan, you are thoroughly despised by others! If you can''t win this battle, you will have no face to be a man in the future! " "Wu fan, don''t capsize in the ditch, or I will spread your brilliant achievements all over Kurong island." Originally a pair of men and women who had been watching a good play laughed at Wu fan and encouraged Wu fan to beat Nie Zhen. Hai yunshang didn''t introduce them before. Nie Zhen thought that they belonged to the same host as Hai yunshang, but now they dare to ridicule Wu fan. He thinks that they were born in kurongzhou, and their status is equal to the power of the three families, but they are not the first family. Their status is at most equal to Hai''s, so Hai yunshang didn''t introduce them too much Shao. "Son of a bitch, you are good at pretending to be a bully!"?! It''s a pity that there is less audience here, otherwise I will make you kneel down in front of me and beg to call me dad in full view of the public Wu Fan said in a ferocious way. Sure enough, Wu fan, who had already been furious, had become a wild beast by their stimulation. He wanted to eat Nie Zhen alive at any time. "Come on." Nie Zhen said coldly to Wu fan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "Break the wind fist!" Wu fan roared, clenched his fists and rushed towards Nie Zhen. "Oh, as soon as he came on the stage, he used the broken wind boxing. It seems that Wu fan is determined to play. Really..." "The other side pretends to force to all install to head up, with Wu fan''s temper, where can easily let him go." "It depends on whether the man named Nie Zhen can stand up after a fist." "I see hanging..." Standing behind Li Feng, a man and a woman whispered to each other. Compared with Li Feng, Li Feng was much more calm and silent, but Li Feng also thought that Nie Zhen should not be beaten by Wu fan. In the face of Wu fan''s attack, Nie Zhen never moved. Just when Wu fan''s fist was about to fall on Nie Zhen, he finally moved! Nie Zhen''s hand turned into a palm, one against Wu fan''s broken wind fist. Wu fan''s arm was broken into pieces by Nie Zhen''s spiritual power, and the whole arm collapsed. Before Wu fan could make a painful roar, Nie Zhen grabbed Wu fan''s hair with his right hand, pushed his left foot up and kicked his right knee directly toward Wu fan''s face. "Wow Wu fan finally made a roar, but at the same time, his whole face was full of plasma, mainly from the broken bone of his nose. Nie Zhen''s second move is not to use the spirit power, but to directly rely on the physical strength, and hit Wu fan hard, directly kicking Wu fan''s nose bone. After Wu fan was hit hard, his whole brain was in a state of dizziness, and colorful flowers appeared in front of his eyes, even the whole person was completely confused. In Wu fan''s experience of dueling with his peers, he has never been restrained by the other side, and he was abandoned by the other side on the spot. "Pa!" Nie Zhen kicks Wu fan and grabs Wu fan''s other arm again. Nie Zhen dares to destroy Wu fan and discard Wu fan''s other arm even if he can kill his opponent. "No!" Li Feng finally reacts at the moment. Seeing that Wu fan is going to be completely abandoned by Nie Zhen, he is in a hurry. The whole person jumps up, rushes to Nie Zhen in the air, and splits his palm on Nie Zhen''s back. Although Nie Zhen didn''t have long eyes behind his head, his unique perception of murderous Qi and his spiritual sense had already sensed Li Feng''s action, and his head didn''t know it, and his fingers pointed directly to the back of Li Feng''s palm. "Bang!" Li Feng was like a balloon punctured by a needle. Under Nie Zhen''s finger force, he flew upside down and fell back to the position where he was standing. After being picked up by the other two companions, he stabilized himself. Li Feng, who had fallen back to his original place, turned pale, with a trace of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. If he hadn''t taken care of his face and forced a mouthful of congestion back, I''m afraid he would have ejected blood mist from his mouth on the spot. Li Feng attacked Nie Zhen''s left hand before, but now his whole arm is numb. Now he can''t make half of his strength. Just as Li Feng was repulsed, Nie Zhen twisted Wu fan''s arm with his other hand and broke Wu fan''s other arm. "Mean person, stab people in the back, you! Get down and die with him Nie Zhen dismisses Wu fan cleanly and looks back at Li Feng angrily. Li Feng''s sneak attack on Nie Zhen just now directly angers Nie Zhen. As a notary, he goes down to help Wu fan without even calling. Then he doesn''t have to be a notary. "Well..." Li Feng has a lot to suffer from. In fact, he didn''t mean to attack Nie Zhen secretly. He just wanted Nie Zhen to stop. What''s more, now Li Feng is absorbed by the murderous Qi of Shura, which Nie Zhen gang has just pointed out, and his internal organs are turning over the river. How can he respond to Nie Zhen. "Brother Nie! Wait a minute, do it At the critical moment, Murong Li''s voice suddenly came from a distance, and then Murong Li and Hai yunshang rushed into the medicine shop one by one. When they rushed into the medicine shop, they only saw a young man in black standing in the middle. Wu fan, not far away from him, was dying with blood on his face and his hands were broken. On the other side, Li Feng was not in good condition. He had to rely on the two men behind him to support him. His feet were empty and he was obviously badly hurt. Murong Li takes a casual look and goes to Nie Zhen, while Hai yunshang stares out in shock. A master of three sections and six sections of a famous person''s life is defeated by a martial child in the short video. If Murong Li doesn''t arrive in time, they may die in Nie Zhen''s hands. "Brother Nie Zhen, in the final analysis, today''s events are all caused by the gift of my younger sister. Fortunately, the situation has not deteriorated to an uncontrollable level. Let''s step back and let it go." Murong Li smiles at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen watched Murong Li slowly withdraw his attack and said with a smile: "brother Murong, your invitation can make our sister and brother live hard..." "Ha ha ha Brother Nie and sister Qi, I''m really troubling you this time. " Murong Li sees Nie Zhen say so, that is to say Nie Zhen already won''t start again.Li Feng is not very angry. This Murong Li is not very sensible. Murong Li should know himself. But when he came in, his first reaction was that he didn''t say hello to himself. Instead, he went to talk with the children of the ordinary rich family. He didn''t mean to take himself seriously. However, Nie Zhen just taught Li Feng a lesson. Now he is giving Li Feng ten more courage. He doesn''t dare to speak at this time. After two greetings with niezhen, Murong Licai slowly walked up to Li Feng and said to Li Feng, "Mr. Li, I''ve heard a lot about Murong Licai Li Feng managed to stabilize his body and arched his hand to Murong, which was regarded as a response. "Mr. Li, we are all for the sake of our younger sister''s crown gift. It was a good thing originally. It''s not our wish to make it like this today. Why don''t we give you the next face and make the matter smaller?" Although Murong Li''s words are beautiful, Li Feng knows that today this matter can only be done. Let alone Murong Li''s attitude towards himself and his sister and brother, Li Feng has some doubts. What if he wants to pursue it? It''s not a bit that other people are stronger than themselves. If he continues to investigate, it''s not sure whether he will live or not. "Cough Now that brother Murong has come out, let''s forget this Besides, we are also responsible for this matter. This friend''s name is Nie Zhen, right? We are not strangers this time. We can have more contacts in the future. It''s always good to have many friends in this world. " As soon as Li Feng''s voice changed, he began to make friends with Nie Zhen. Li Feng''s city hall and realm are much higher than those of Wu fan and others. He is from chisongzhou. In the final analysis, he is only from kurongzhou. What''s more, he is the one who bullies others first. It''s a big trouble, and he can''t explain it. Besides, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is so fierce at a young age. If he can have a little friendship with him, it may not be very useful at this stage, but ten years Twenty years later? When he needs to inherit the title of Kurong marquis in the future, he may play a great role. You know, he is not the only one who has the right to inherit Kurong marquis! Nie Zhen didn''t expect that Li Feng could bend and stretch. After all, his psychological quality was different from Wu fan. He nodded back to him noncommittally. "You, go and bring Wu fan back. I''ll arrange for someone to take him home." Li Feng spoke to the two people behind him. At the moment, those two people dare not say anything. Their cultivation is not as good as Wu fan. Even Wu fan is beaten by Nie Zhen. They dare not offend Nie Zhen any more. Now they dare not fart. They quietly come to Wu fan and drag Wu fan away. "Brother Murong, brother Nie and this girl, let''s say goodbye today and see you tomorrow." Li Feng knows that the relationship between us is rather delicate and it''s not suitable to talk too much about making friends. Even if we want to have a good relationship, we should take our time. Besides, what''s the origin of Nie Zhen, he also needs to go back and find someone to investigate. Since Li Feng and others are going to leave, Hai yunshang is the host. Besides, she used to be a tour guide, so she naturally wants to go with them. When she saw her, she glanced at Nie Zhen. Her eyes were full of doubts and inconceivable. She couldn''t understand what happened at the end of her journey to find Murong Li, and why Nie Zhen suddenly burst out so powerful, Even the strong are not his opponents. "Hoo..." Murong Li sighs with relief when he sees Li Feng and others leave. As Li Feng''s status, if he pursues it, everyone will be in trouble. Fortunately, Li Feng knows how to advance and retreat, and knows how to weigh the pros and cons. Otherwise, the Murong family and the Nie family are afraid that this will be really bad. "Brother Nie Zhen, sister Qi, are you ok?" Although it can be seen from the sample that they are all right, Murong Li asks anxiously. "Don''t worry, brother Murong. We''ll be fine." Nie Xiaoqi said cleverly. Nie Zhen intends to let them be alone for a while, so he goes to the shopkeeper and says, "shopkeeper, is Xuelian wrapped?" "Well, well My guest, this is your Yanshan snow lotus. You can check it The shopkeeper quickly took out a beautiful packing box and opened it to see the Yanshan snow lotus lying in it. The shopkeeper can open a shop in Chisong city for many years, but he still has this insight. Nie Zhen''s strength just showed, even the top management of some rich families can''t have it. His identity can be imagined, so he is more in awe of Nie Zhen''s tone. "Done." Nie Zhen looked at the hands of the snow lotus is very satisfied, and then to the shopkeeper''s way: "also, shopkeeper, you have green truffle, Qinyang flower, I want three, and I need a bottle of copper tripod, I also want two bottles of pills." All the other things Nie Zhen asked for were not rare. The shopkeeper didn''t think much about them. He helped Nie Zhen manage them in a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "Oh? This is Yanshan snow lotus. It''s very rare. There''s only one in my family. It seems that for my sister''s sake, you''ll have to work hard... " Murong Li looks apologetically at Nie Xiaoqi and Nie Zhen. It can be seen that the sister and brother are really looking for gifts. "You''re welcome. Besides, it''s not as hard as you said." Nie Zhen patted Murong Li on the shoulder. "Hoo I''d like to thank you instead of my younger sister. There are still many decorations waiting for me in the house. I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow. " Murong Li said goodbye to Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi. Before leaving, he also gave Nie Xiaoqi a very loving look. Nie Zhen and others all know that Murong Li must be very busy today. This time he came here, presumably because he heard that they had a quarrel with Li Feng and others. So he didn''t stay much. Since the gift arrived, the nies left the medicine shop and returned to their hotel. Nie Zhen, who came back to the room, closed the door, spread out all the herbs he bought today, set fire to the stove, and began to prepare for alchemy. It would not be impolite to just send a snow lotus, but it is absolutely impossible to stand out. Since his sister and murongli are in love, Nie Zhen has to create all the favorable conditions for them to succeed. This is just one step. When the cauldron was heated, Nie Zhen took off the petals of Saussurea involucrata and put them into the cauldron one by one, then put the green truffle and Qinyang flower into the cauldron one after another, and then introduced the wine into the cauldron with Lingli. Nie Zhen was quite good at alchemy and pharmacy in his previous life, and he collected many prescriptions by chance. In this life, although he specialized in martial arts cultivation, he did not give up alchemy completely. In addition to refining liquid medicine, Nie Zhen mainly studied the names of various medicinal materials in the world most of the time, and then compared them with many medicinal materials in previous generations to find out the differences and similarities, but there were not many alchemy actually. Like practitioners, pills have their own levels. Different levels of pills have different effects. However, the level of elixir is not as detailed as that of cultivators. For example, the cultivators of human realm can be divided into one to nine sections of human realm, but the elixir can be divided into four levels: lower grade human elixir, middle grade human elixir, upper grade human elixir and best grade human elixir. Above the human elixir, like cultivators, is the earth elixir. The level is also divided into four levels. Above the earth elixir is the heaven elixir, and so on. What Nie Zhen is refining this time is the Chinese elixir. Don''t underestimate the Chinese elixir. Generally, only the alchemists at the local level can refine the Chinese elixir. In the so-called subordinate country, the limit of circulation is actually the level of the Chinese elixir, and most of them are below the level of the Chinese elixir. "Turn it off! Take it After a while, the elixir in the medicine cauldron had been trained. Nie Zhen used Lingli to put two green elixirs into two porcelain vases respectively, and then completely put out the fire and discarded all the dregs in the medicine cauldron. At the same time, on a high mountain not far from the capital of Yutang state, a middle-aged man is opening a letter in his hand. The envelope of the letter is not only printed with the exclusive mark of Duobao sect, but also red, which means that the letter belongs to the urgent category and must be delivered to the main staff of Duobao sect in Yutang state at the first time. In front of the middle-aged man, there were four people, three men and one woman. If Nie Zhen was here, he would recognize that one of the men was deputy director Cui who had invited him to dinner. I''m afraid there won''t be another person in Yutang who can make Deputy Secretary Cui stand in front of him and sit upright. After reading the contents of the letter, ye Ganshi glanced at deputy director Cui curiously and said with a smile: "Xiao Cui, this urgent letter is from chisongzhou, your jurisdiction. What do you guess?" After thinking for a moment, deputy director Cui flashed Nie Zhen''s figure in his mind and guessed: "is it related to the gifted martial child under his jurisdiction?" Deputy director Cui''s conjecture is not groundless. After he reported Nie Zhen''s assessment results, ye Ganshi once told him that any latest information about Nie Zhen should be reported to him as soon as possible. During this period of time, all over the country in Yutang are carrying out martial arts assessment and noble assessment. Normally, nothing else will happen. However, it is obviously impossible for noble assessment of such a level to disturb director Ye. Then the only possibility is that Nie Zhen, who has attracted director Ye''s attention, has something new. "Ha ha ha Yes, it''s the Wu Tong named Nie Zhen. This time his performance is even more unexpected. " Ye Gan said with a smile. "I''d like to hear about it." Director ye said: "according to the intelligence information of duobaozong, just this morning, Nie Zhen had a dispute with an aristocratic disciple of kurongzhou in Chisong city. What''s the result, deputy director Cui?"What a lot of as easy as blowing off dust from the vassal state, DUBAO is trying to find out what things are going to be effortless. Besides, Nie Zhen is the key to understand Ye''s affairs. If anything happens to him, he will not escape from the eyes of DUBAO, even if this happened today. Murong''s ceremony is to conceal Li Feng''s face. Hiding the news, but was duobaozong know. Deputy director Cui thought for a moment and said, "according to his subordinates'' estimation of Nie Zhen, he should have the strength to fight against him, and the winning area should be very large." Although deputy director Cui doesn''t know Nie Zhen''s full strength, because he has never seen Nie Zhen''s hand, and he has never tested him, so his cultivation of Nie Zhen is only in a vague concept. He thinks that Nie Zhen''s strength should be about four or five stages of his life. After all, no matter how rich Cui''s imagination is, he can''t think of Nie Zhen''s young age, and he can''t believe Nie Zhen''s strength Cultivation can reach the earth. "Ha ha ha ha..." After laughing for several times, ye Gan shook his head and said, "more than that Let me tell you, this son of the Nie family not only abolished the noble''s son''s arms in three moves, but also beat back the prince''s son and seriously injured him in one move when another Prince''s son of LiuDuan attacked him "What?" This is not only deputy director Cui, but also the other three deputy directors. It''s totally different to defeat the third and sixth segments of Renjing. Especially when the opponent of the sixth segment of Renjing is still sneaking attack, he can hit the opponent with one move. Maybe it''s very easy for everyone here to achieve this, but if the target is a martial arts boy, it''s very different. Ye Ganshi said seriously: "it seems that We in Yutang state are going to have a talent. Judging from Nie Zhen''s performance, his strength at least has the strength of nine sections. At the age of 14, he has the strength of nine sections. Even when he comes to the clan, he has a chance to show his talent. Xiao Cui, what''s the situation of Nie Zhen? Do you know? " "My subordinates have investigated that Nie Zhen was born in chisongzhou, guiyancheng. He is regarded as the son of a wealthy family. This Nie family is the native of Yutang kingdom. Its history can be traced back to thousands of years ago, and his ancestors also flourished. At the peak, he can be compared with the present one. But now he has entered a decline, and the status of a wealthy family can hardly be maintained." Deputy director Cui said seriously. "As for Nie Zhen, he was unknown in his early years. At most, he was an ordinary martial arts boy who practiced hard. However, he nearly died in a duel with the son of another powerful family three years ago. After that, he suddenly made a fortune. He not only succeeded in killing his opponent, but also had a very different cultivation. It seems that the reason why Nie Zhen was not famous in his early years was that he had some forbearance." "Ye Ganshi, his subordinates suggested that he should pay more attention to Nie Zhen. This time, the clan paid special attention to the assessment of Wu Tong. It seems that they intend to promote excellent Wu Tong to further study in the clan in China. With such talent as Nie Zhen, they may be able to enter the field of core disciples in the future. Such talent can''t die prematurely from the vassal state." When the female deputy director heard this, she immediately put forward her own opinions to director Ye. Director Ye looked at deputy director Cui and said, "Xiao Cui, you know Nie Zhen better. What do you think?" Deputy director Cui said: "my subordinates think that from the standpoint of cultivating this child, we should not intervene too much at present, so as not to let this child not get the proper training. However, some situations beyond this child''s ability must be controlled." "Oh, me? Let''s hear it. " Ye said with great interest. Deputy director Cui said: "for example, in this noble appraisal, if Nie lost his position in a powerful family because he was defeated by his opponent, we should not intervene in such a thing. But if forces beyond the powerful family intervene, for example, the royal family of Yutang Kingdom wants to kill Nie Zhen, or the strong people want to kill Nie Zhen, then we can protect the clan talents at the necessary time With a little control, on weekdays, at an appropriate time, you can also help Nie Zhen to gain momentum, so as to avoid being plotted by some force majeure factors. " Director Ye clapped the case and said, "good! I think you''ve made an overall plan, Xiao Cui. You''re subordinate to a powerful family in China. There''s a lot of competition between them. You can go back to Chisong city quickly and give the Nie family a little care. But you can''t make him think that if he has a backer, he will lose the motivation to continue to practice. Can you grasp the degree? " "Yes, sir! I''ll leave first. " After receiving the order, deputy director Cui left immediately and returned to Chisong city in the starry night. This time, duobaozong plans to select talents from the subordinate countries to enter the cultivation of duobaozong. The standard is lower than that in the past years. At this time, Yutang Kingdom has produced such a talented disciple who is rare in a hundred years. They can''t help but work hard. If such talents die in the subordinate country, I''m afraid that even the clan will blame them . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Just as deputy director Cui Xingye returns to Chisong City, a different guest comes to the Shen family''s other courtyard in Chisong city. All the senior members of the Shen family were surrounded by a young man in his early twenties and two followers behind him. The young man accepted the enthusiasm of the Shen family with a calm face, and there was no taboo. He walked in front of Shen Fang, the head of the Shen clan, and strode into the Hall of the Shen family. His two followers were clever and stood guard at the door With a serious face, we can see that they are professional bodyguards. After Shen Fang told the people under him not to disturb them too much, he went into the hall. "Shen Fang, I heard that your family was challenged by a big family? What''s going on? " The young man sat at the top of the hall, playing with the jade on the table. "Tell Mr. Tang Ming that his family was challenged by the Nie family." Shen Fang said honestly, but he turned his eyes and said, "I dare to ask you I heard that Nie Shi and Murong Shi are closer. I don''t know if there is any shadow of Murong Shi in them? " Looking at the jade in his hand, Tang Ming said casually: "as far as I know, there is no Murong family behind Nie''s family, and the Murong family is not so capable of changing a small family. You don''t have to worry about that." Hearing Tang Ming''s words, Shen Fang was relieved. Tang Ming''s words not only represented that the Murong family was not the backing or backstage of Nie''s family, but more importantly, Tang Ming''s attitude indicated that chisongzhou officials did not want to change the current aristocratic pattern. Who is this young master Tang Ming? He is the eldest son of Tang Tian, Marquis of Chisong. Now his cultivation is at the level of eight sections of the human world. Although his cultivation is not as good as those noble clan leaders, his status is here. That''s why Shen Fang is so respectful to him. "Is there anything else going on in Akamatsu during this time?" Although Akamatsu Hou''s eyes could not be known what what was happening in the city, Tang Ming asked Shen Fang questions. "Er..." Shen Fang turned his eyes and said, "we pay a lot of attention to the Nie family because of the noble evaluation. Recently, it seems that the daughter of Nie Zhuang, the head of the Nie family, has a dispute with the Murong ceremony of the Murong family. They are very ambiguous." Shen Fang said, eyes secretly aimed at Tang Ming, sure enough, Tang Ming''s face began to become ugly. "Murongli and Nie''s daughter? Tell me, what do you know? " Originally, the Nie family would not be in Tang Ming''s eyes, but since this matter involves his sister Tang Le''s fiance, he can''t ignore it. Shen Fang smiles without any trace. Although Tang Ming''s status is much higher than that of him, he is a young man after all. Of course, Chengfu is not the opponent of him. With a hint from Shen Fang, he can''t sit still. At present, Shen Fang vividly tells Tang Ming about how Nie Xiaoqi and murongli frown and frown, and how they shamelessly split their sentiment in public. Finally, he adds that these are all his "hearsay", which can''t guarantee the truth. But Tang Ming obviously can''t listen any more. How can his sister''s fiance be so presumptuous with the daughter of a down and powerful family? If he is the princess of Yutang royal family, he will not fart. But since Nie Xiaoqi is not, he can''t tolerate her. "Shen Fang, tomorrow is the day of Murong Xin''s coming of age. I want to visit him in person I''d like to see what happened to this Murong Li and Nie family woman If that Murong Li dares to apologize to my sister Hum! Then the Murong family will have to bear the anger of my Chisong Marquis''s house! " Although Tang Ming is not sure whether Shen Fang''s content is true or false, it is obviously enough for Tang Ming. Tang Ming has long felt that Murong Li always refuses to marry his sister to him. He seems that his sister is not worthy of him. He has long wanted to teach Murong family a lesson. A year ago, he once found an opportunity to fight with Murong Li and gave him a challenge on the spot. He thought he would marry his sister obediently, but he died Don''t change, also seem to take a fancy to other women, this is Tang Ming absolutely can''t tolerate. On the morning of the second day, Nie Zhen''s sister and brother went to Murong house to visit after finishing their grooming. "Xiao Zhen, did you forget to bring snow lotus?" Nie Xiaoqi see Nie Zhen hands empty, think Nie Zhen is forgotten, so remind. Nie Zhen toward Nie Xiaoqi mischievous smile, said to Nie Xiaoqi: "don''t worry, sister, I''m ready for the gift, I promise not to let our sister and brother lose face." "Er..." Nie Xiaoqi wanted to say something else, but Nie Zhen didn''t give her a chance. She directly grabbed her hand and went to Murong mansion. Today, many people come to Murong mansion to attend Murong Xin''s coming of age ceremony. After Nie Zhen''s sister and brother arrived, they were led into the hall by Murong''s servants at the door. They saw Murong ceremony just a few steps into Murong mansion. "Sister Qi, brother Nie Zhen, are you here?" When Murong Li saw Nie Zhen, he quickly and happily welcomed them."Brother Murong, you are busy today." Nie Zhen looked at Murong Li and said with a smile. "Well What are you busy with? It''s just ushering in. In fact, I haven''t seen many people. They are all my sister''s classmates. " Murong Li smiles and says to Nie Xiaoqi quietly, "sister Qi, please follow me to see my mother?" Murong Li intends to take Nie Xiaoqi to visit his mother, because in Murong''s family, the only one who can shake Murong Liang is his hairy wife, Murong Li''s mother. "But But we didn''t bring any presents... " Nie Xiaoqi felt sorry for not bringing a gift when she met for the first time. "Well, today is my sister''s crown gift. I don''t need to give any more gifts. Besides, I told my mother last night that you have prepared Yanshan snow lotus to congratulate my sister. My mother is very happy." Murong Li said with a smile. "Elder sister, just follow brother Murong. I''ll walk around here." Nie Zhen know Nie Xiaoqi some don''t worry about himself, also beside encourage way. Nie Xiaoqi hesitates for a moment, and finally nods. After caring for Nie Zhen, she follows Murong Li into the back hall Nie Zhen wanders around the Murong''s hall without any trouble. The Murong''s hall is very rich and has no problem in accommodating hundreds of people. It should be specially used for banquets. Now, with dozens of tables, it doesn''t seem crowded. In the hall, many young people have gathered in twos and threes. These people must be Murong Xin''s partners. Murong Li said before that, in fact, most of the people who come here are Murong Xin''s classmates in Wutong college. On the contrary, there are not many people in chisongzhou. Only some noble children close to Murong''s family are qualified to come. At least Nie Zhen didn''t see Shen''s young people come to congratulate him. It''s estimated that he didn''t invite them. At this time, Nie Zhen felt that there were some bad eyes around him. He used his spiritual consciousness to find out the secret conversations of those voices. "Who is this man? It''s not from our Wutong college, is it "It''s said that it''s a dilapidated nobleman named Nie. It''s said that their noble seat will be lost this time. How can he even come?" "It turns out that people will be civilians in a few days? Why, even they were invited? " "It''s said that Nie wants to get close to Murong. I don''t know if it''s true. I guess he wants to get close to Murong..." "Hum Everyone has different levels, OK! I''ll look for the bad luck of this boy! " To tell you the truth, among the aristocratic children here, Nie Zhen is in the worst position. Although Nie Zhen is also a child of a small rich family, Nie''s family is on the verge of collapse after all. The aristocratic disciples here were born, either from a big rich family, or from a powerful small noble family in its heyday, and even the children of the princes came to celebrate because of their admiration for Murong Xin The birth status of Nie Zhen is similar to that of Murong Xin. He is also qualified to come because he is a classmate with Murong Xin. Only in a few days, Nie Zhen will not know whether his family is rich or not. People here have no friendship with him, so he will naturally become a thorn in the eye of some people. What''s more, most of the male children present are so careful about Murong Xin, and they are secretly competing with each other. Now that they see such a product here, they naturally want to use it to make Liwei. Maybe it will make the beauty look at them with new eyes. The young people are energetic and most afraid of making trouble. At present, there are two or three noble children who want to find Nie Zhen''s trouble Show your superiority. Nie Zhen gives those energetic aristocratic children a white eye in his heart. These people are really full of food and energy. It''s estimated that they are young and can''t vent their energy. They actually vent their energy to themselves. They stay alone quietly. It''s a challenge to anyone. Nie Zhen, a man of two generations, is only 14 years old on the surface, but his psychological age is no different from that of an adult. Naturally, he feels that this kind of behavior is too childish. When Nie Zhen is ready to give those young people a practical training course, suddenly, a person flashes out from the side and crosses between Nie Zhen and those who are ready to make trouble. The man raised his thumb and pointed to Nie Zhen, then said to the noble children very arrogantly: "I know them." It''s strange that such a simple sentence stopped the noble children. They looked at Nie Zhen and then at that person. Finally, they retreated bitterly and gave up the idea of looking for Nie Zhen. After stopping several villains, the man approached Nie Zhen with a smile: "brother Nie Zhen, we meet again, ha ha..." Nie Zhen''s nostrils let out a breath, but he stood up and arched his hands to him and said, "nice to meet you, young master Li." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 It was Li Feng, the son of Kurong Marquis, who had a conflict with Nie Zhen yesterday and almost lost his arm. Li Feng came to Nie Zhen with a smile and said to him, "Hey, hey Brother Nie, I just saved those boys'' lives. Don''t you blame me? " Nie Zhen light smile, said: "where, thank you." In fact, what Li Feng said is really good. If he hadn''t stopped him just now, he would never give up in the face of other people''s provocations with Nie Zhen''s character. When it comes time to make trouble, those who are not as good as Li Feng will definitely suffer a great loss. Wu fan, who can''t come today, is a lesson to be learned. However, today is murongxin''s birthday, and it''s also her coronation banquet. If it''s really noisy, it''s not good-looking for the host''s family. Therefore, although Li Feng has a hand in it, Nie Zhen doesn''t think the other party is fussy. Li Feng, as if the conflict between the two sides did not exist before, directly sat beside Nie Zhen with a smile and said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, I''ve inquired about you. Brother, you were born in the Nie family of chisongzhou. I just can''t imagine that your reputation is not obvious, and your strength is so excellent..." Nie Zhen takes a look at Li Feng and doesn''t say anything. With Li Feng''s background and strength, it''s easy to find out his own details, which Nie Zhen is not surprised at. "Brother Nie, with your strength, it''s not a big deal that you want to win the title of nobility in this noble evaluation. One more friend in the world means one more way. I know that we had some misunderstandings with you yesterday, but I think these are just small things after all. Besides, we have paid some painful price. It''s better to take this misunderstanding as the cup Like wine, I''ll punish myself for a drink to show my sincerity. How about that? " With that, Li Feng drank all the wine in his hand. First of all, he didn''t say how sincere he was. At least he gave enough face to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen takes a deep look at Li Feng. His intuition tells Nie Zhen that Li Feng really wants peace this time, because Nie Zhen can''t feel any murderous spirit from Li Feng at the moment. Nie Zhen smiles at Li Feng, and suddenly grabs Li Feng''s arm with lightning speed. Li Feng, who was still in consternation, suddenly relaxed his face and was overjoyed. Yesterday, when he had a fight with Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen injected a murderous spirit of Shura into Li Feng''s body. As a result, Li Feng''s arm is not very sharp now. Just now, Nie Zhen''s catharsis completely forced out the murderous spirit of Shura in Li Feng''s body and made his arm recover as before. "Thank you, brother Nie! Here''s to you again, little brother! " Li Feng is very excited, not because Nie Zhen is treating his injury, but because Nie Zhen''s action clearly shows his kindness to him and his intention to accept him for peace. At this time, Nie Zhen found that Nie Xiaoqi had come out of the back hall, but Nie Xiaoqi''s face was not particularly good-looking. Nie Zhen quickly called Li Feng, then went up to Nie Xiaoqi and said, "sister, what''s the matter? Bullied? " Looking at Nie Zhen, Nie Xiaoqi shook her head and said to Nie Zhen, "no, brother Murong''s father and mother are very polite to me, but Before I left, brother Murong''s father said something to me quietly.... " Nie Zhen immediately knows what''s going on. Murong Liang should have told Nie Xiaoqi about Murong Li''s engagement to Tang le. Although it hurt a lot, Murong Liang didn''t use force to suppress others. Instead, he solved the problem in a peaceful way. Although Nie Zhen was upset, he didn''t blame the Murong family for it. At this time, Murong Xin''s coronation ceremony was officially held. The guests sat down one after another under the arrangement of Murong''s servants. Only a young girl who was three points similar to Murong''s ceremony came out of the back hall with the help of Murong Liang and a lady, and the two brothers of Murong''s family also followed. Murong Li at this moment, eyes still do not forget to Piao to Nie Xiaoqi, want to see Nie Xiaoqi''s situation, Nie Xiaoqi in order not to let Murong Li worry more, quickly adjusted his mood, don''t let Murong Li see clues from his facial expression. Next, there is a whole set of complicated etiquette process. Generally, young people give a coronation ceremony, or they are very low-key, just a few people in the family. After offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors, it''s OK. But since the Murong family invited guests this time, it''s natural to do a full set of etiquette. After a set of etiquette that made Nie Zhen feel boring, the noble children expressed their congratulations to murongxin in turn and sent gifts. Those noble children came to the stage one by one, and presented their carefully prepared gifts while congratulating Mu Rongxin. This time is the time for all noble children to fight openly and secretly. Whether the gifts are good or not, whether they are not high-grade, whether the packaging is exquisite, and whether they can win the hearts of beautiful women are all the capital for them to keep up with each other. What''s more, many of the male aristocratic children here have a little thought for Murong Xin, and they all want to compete with those competitors one after another on such an important occasion, so that they can take the lead and win the beauty.Nie Xiaoqi looked at each gift that was exquisitely packed and refined, and immediately felt a sense of encouragement. Although Yanshan snow lotus is not vulgar, compared with the gifts prepared by the noble children, it can only be regarded as the golden mean at most. What''s more, the gifts given by those people are all exquisitely packed things. When they bought Yanshan snow lotus before, they didn''t care about the packaging It''s nothing to ask for too much, but when compared with the people here, it seems that they are out of place. What''s more, Nie Xiaoqi never saw Nie Zhen''s gift box. You said that there was only a little place on the body, and the Yanshan snow lotus could not be squeezed, which could not be hidden on the body. Finally, most of the people gave gifts, leaving Nie Zhen and a few other friends who were not murongxin. They were guests invited by the host''s family, so the order was at the end. In fact, at this stage, the climax of gift giving is almost over. Some of the remaining people are not very good friends with murongxin. They basically don''t give amazing gifts. They are basically ordinary. Finally, when it was Nie Zhen''s turn, Nie Zhen pulled Nie Xiaoqi''s skirt and said to her, "sister, it''s our turn." Nie Xiaoqi, with a worried mood, goes forward with Nie Zhen. When Nie Zhen comes to Murong Xin and Murong''s family, she takes out a bottle from her arms. Although it doesn''t look cheap, it''s definitely not enough for exquisite porcelain bottles. "To the nies in Yancheng, congratulations on Miss Murong''s happy birthday. I''d like to send you a pill as a token of my heart." Nie Zhen Da Fang hands the vase to Murong Xin''s hands. Murong Xin obviously knew the nies from Murong Li before. Their three brothers and sisters have always had a good relationship. Murong Li told Murong Xin that they were going to send their own Yanshan snow lotus. Now it''s a little strange to see that Nie Zhen didn''t give them Yanshan snow lotus or a pill. However, she didn''t show it. Instead, she smiles and thanks And personally took over the porcelain vase. "Presumptuous! What''s this from the countryside?! I can buy dozens of such cheap porcelain bottles at any small shop when I go out. Are you here to tear them down? " "That is, you Nie''s family is just an abrupt beauty, my Su''s family and you are irreconcilable!" "If you can''t afford to give it away, you can''t afford to give it away, and no one forces you. How can you make do with it?" "Go away, you are not welcome here!" Those noble children on the scene were furious when they saw Nie Zhen giving such a cheap gift. How unbearable it was for them to appear on the same occasion with Nie''s sister and brother at the same time. In addition to this kind of mood, these people attack Nie''s sister and brother in order to show themselves in front of Murong Xin and leave a good impression on Murong Xin. According to their estimation, Murong Xin will not be in a better mood when she receives this gift. Besides, this occasion is still the day of her coronation. Nie Zhen still keeps smiling and doesn''t speak to refute these people, but Nie Xiaoqi can''t hang up her face. She quickly tugs at Nie Zhen and asks quietly, "Xiao Zhen, what''s the matter? What about the Yanshan snow lotus we bought before? " Obviously, everyone in Murong family knew what Nie''s brothers and sisters were going to send. Now when they saw that Nie Zhen was sending out a bottle of pills, they all felt a little strange. But they were all wondering if Nie''s brothers and sisters had any accidents later. They had no choice but to use a bottle of pills. Murong Xin was very polite. Although he was a little strange in his heart, he always kept smiling. He was not happy to see his so-called classmates attack others and show their superiority. He immediately frowned and said, "the mountain is not high, the immortal is famous, the water is not deep, and the Dragon is spirit. Please don''t make any noise, or you won''t be my Murong guest People. " When Murong Xin came out of the siege, all the noisy people stopped talking. They were just trying to show themselves in front of Murong Xin. Now they don''t like Murong Xin, so they won''t be the first bird. "Pa pa pa..." At this time, Li Feng stood up while clapping and said with a smile: "Miss Murong really has insight. Yes, it''s an ordinary porcelain vase. Who knows if there will be earth shaking pills hidden in it? You can''t see it on the outside. Brother Nie, why don''t you just tell us what pills are inside and help us solve our doubts? " When Li Feng said this, Murong Xin immediately frowned. As he said just now, anyone who knows a little bit of truth should know that it''s time to expose it. Why does Li Feng still have to entangle with him and clearly grasp this matter? The key is that Li Feng is the son of Kurong Hou, who is much higher than her, and she can''t scold him. For a time, all of them focused on Nie Zhen again because of Li Feng''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Li Feng didn''t mean to make Nie Zhen''s sister and brother lose face when he said this. To be exact, he said this on purpose only when he obeyed Nie Zhen''s instructions. When all the people criticized Nie Zhen before, Li Feng didn''t take part in it. On the contrary, Li Feng also felt strange that if Nie Zhen got the Yanshan snow lotus, if there was any accident, it was only those who had conflicts with Nie Zhen. But Li Feng knew that the people in his circle had never made any obstacles to Nie Zhen, that is to say, Nie Zhen was true I want to send the so-called pill. Moreover, Li Feng has a strong ability to observe words and colors. Seeing Nie Zhen in danger, he even has a confident smile on his face. Then he knows that Nie Zhen is in the chest. Just now, Nie Zhen turned around and glanced at Li Feng with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Li Feng also asked. Nie Zhen nodded slightly. These micro expressions were completed in an instant, but Murong Liang didn''t find them at the main table. So Li Feng''s question actually gave Nie Zhen an opportunity to show his gift, or did it only on the basis of Nie Zhen''s consent. Now Li Feng is determined to have a good relationship with Nie Zhen. Joking, he is already such a strength at a young age. Who else is his opponent in this country in another ten years? Once such a person becomes a friend, he will definitely be an Optimus Prime like supporter. Li Feng knows who can offend and who can''t. now there is such a good opportunity to express his kindness to Nie Zhen. How can Li Feng refuse. "This elixir is called" youth in YAN Dan ". It has the effect of eternal youth and rejuvenation. It is said that there are two finished products when refining this elixir. It is useless to use this elixir more often. This other elixir will be sent to Mrs. Murong and wish her eternal youth." "Cut, what youth, what Dan, I didn''t listen..." As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, someone whispered sarcasm, but before he finished his words, he saw Mrs. Murong''s face showing a look of shock. The whole person suddenly rose up and couldn''t speak any more. "Nephew Nie You You said the name of this Dan was Youth in YAN Dan? But really? " Mrs. Murong''s graceful face was hard to hide surprise. Not to mention the guests present, Murong Liang, the head of Murong family, and their three sons and daughters also found something wrong with their mother. "Mother, what is this youth in YAN Dan worth your doing..." Murong Cheng looks at Nie Zhen''s hands and hands to hand another porcelain vase to his mother, but her mother''s hands obviously tremble slightly. "Yes, madam, what''s special about this pill? Is it as magical as Nieh said?" Murong Liang is an old man in the world. Even if his wife is moved, he has a calm look and a steady voice. "Hoo I''ve never seen this pill before. It''s just a coincidence. It''s recorded in an ancient book. It''s not an elixir for healing wounds, but a pill specially designed for women. After taking it, you can really rejuvenate. Even if an ordinary woman is over sixty years old, it''s only in her early thirties. If you take it when you are young, it''s better to go abroad The aging rate of the watch can even slow down to 10% of the original Mrs. Murong took a deep breath and looked at the porcelain bottle in her hand. She couldn''t believe it. "Is it really so amazing?" Murong Xin''s eyes lit up and said that men may not care too much about their appearance, but women are still very concerned about their appearance, especially for those who practice under heaven. No matter how high their accomplishments are, their appearance will only slow down a little. But with this pill, they will look better even when they die It''s like a middle-aged woman, so this pill is full of fatal temptation for women. Murong Xin may not care at present, but you know, Mrs. Murong is now in her fifties. Although she has a good command of facial expression, she looks a little old from the appearance. There are more around her face, and some of her hair has begun to turn white. She is more urgent for this pill. "Nephew NIE is so generous. I''m really moved. I''m very kind. I''ll take care of him. In the future, Nie''s family will be my best friend of Murong''s family. Our two families still need to communicate more..." Mrs. Murong looks at Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi gratefully. "Yes, I didn''t expect to receive such a good gift when I was crowning. I''m not polite." Murongxin is also happy. Although she is only 15 years old now, she is troubled by women''s thoughts. Murongxin has begun to pay attention to her appearance. "Niexian nephew, thank you very much." Murong Liang is very pleased to see Nie Zhen now. Although this pill is not very good for practitioners, it can make his wife and daughter so happy. Murong Liang is also very grateful to Nie Zhen. "You''re welcome. It''s just our sister''s and brother''s wishes. It''s lucky to be in everyone''s eyes. I can''t bear the kindness..." Nie Zhen said modestly, but he knew that this pill would immediately make Murong''s wife and Murong Xin feel good about themselves, and his sister''s status would certainly rise."It''s not sure whether it has such a good effect or not. What if the boy saw the pill and covered it up in disorder..." "That''s right. I don''t think this guy can bring out such a good thing. Maybe it''s a defective product..." "Miss Murong and Mrs. Murong, we have never heard of this pill, and we don''t know whether it''s true or not. I think it''s better to be careful..." As soon as the gift grade of Nie Zhen goes up, someone''s psychology becomes unbalanced and begins to question the effect of Nie Zhen''s two pills. Nie Zhen smiles and says to Mrs. Murong, "Mrs. Murong, if you trust my nephew, you can take it immediately, and the effect will be immediate. If it doesn''t work, Nie Zhen abandons his channels and elixir fields, and then he''s like a useless person, regardless of martial arts." "Xiao Zhen!" Nie Xiaoqi suddenly tugs hard at Nie Zhen''s clothes. It''s a small shame to give gifts. Nie Zhen''s great future is a big one. Nie Xiaoqi immediately stops Nie Zhen when she sees that he is betting on his future. "Don''t worry, sister." Nie Zhen comforts Nie Xiaoqi. Dantian is the place where genuine Qi and spiritual power converge. If you abandon the meridians and Dantian, you will not be able to practice any martial arts from now on, or even endanger your life. The ferocity of Nie Zhen''s oath can be seen, which immediately makes everyone around dare not speak. "Ah! My nephew is serious. Why should I be so angry? " Murong Liang also gets up to dissuade Nie Zhen from being impulsive. "Yes, brother Nie Zhen, today is the best day for her sister to give a crown gift. Why gamble on her martial arts future, or even her own life..." Murong Li also said. "Brother Murong, it''s not true. As long as this pill is effective, I''ll be safe. It''s not a gamble, is it?" Nie Zhen said confidently. "Ha ha ha! Good! I''m so young and bold. If my two sons have half the courage of my nephew, I will die without regret How can I not believe my nephew? Since my nephew has a heart, I will demonstrate it on the spot. " Mrs. Murong said with a hearty smile. At the moment, she was convinced of Nie Zhen. She opened the lid of the porcelain bottle, took out a green pill and swallowed it. "Madam..." Murong Liang originally wanted to persuade his wife to be cautious, but he knew that his wife seemed dignified, but in fact she was very strong. Her character was one, and she was quite quaint. Since she had made up her mind, she would not change easily. "Well..." After taking the pill, Mrs. Murong whispered and slowly returned to her seat. At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on Mrs. Murong. I can see that Mrs. Murong''s hair has changed first. Originally, some white hair has been gradually replaced by black hair from the root. Meanwhile, the wrinkles on her face and hands are also replaced by new skin at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the brightness of her skin is gradually changing. In just one cup of tea, Mrs. Murong has changed her old face. Murong Liang is shocked to find that her wife''s face is even younger than when she was 30 years old. At the moment, Mrs. Murong is sitting beside Murong Xin, but she doesn''t look like a mother and daughter to her sisters. "My God It''s just It''s a magic work... " Murong Liang was shocked, but Murong Li and Murong Cheng could hardly speak at the moment. "Sister Will you look older than your mother in the future... " Murong Cheng suddenly looks at Murong Xin and says. "No way! I have a pill, too! " Murong Xinbai Murong Cheng a look, no good airway. At this time, Mrs. Murong slowly opened her eyes and looked at Nie Zhen''s sister and brother. They were full of good intentions. She said to Nie Zhen slowly: "my dear nephew, your pills have a good effect." Murong''s words directly affirmed the effect of Nie Zhen''s youth in Yandan, and completely blocked the mouths of those present. "Cut I thought it was some kind of pill It''s just a pill to please women.... " "Yes, yes No matter how good the effect is, it''s just icing on the cake for the practitioners of our generation. In the final analysis, cultivation is the most important thing in this world. " Seeing that Murong''s mother and daughter are so fascinated by Nie Zhen''s elixir, especially Nie Zhen''s elixir, after Mrs. Murong''s affirmation, some people on the scene have already begun to feel sour. How can they accept the gift they carefully prepared? What''s more, they used to ridicule Nie Zhen''s gift. Now they are beaten in the face by people''s strength, so they can''t swallow it. Since it can''t attack Nie Zhen in effect, we should change the direction and reduce the value of the pills sent by Nie Zhen in practical value. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Mrs. Murong smiles, but she doesn''t pay any attention to those noble children. She really knows what they are thinking. It''s nothing more than a trick of belittling others and elevating herself. It''s no surprise that she''s seen it for so many years. "Congratulations, my lad. Since the gift giving is over, my sister and brother will leave." Nie Zhen bows to Murong''s family, and Nie Xiaoqi takes a long breath and salutes them. "Wait a minute, nephew Nie Xian. I have one more thing to ask." Suddenly, Murong asked Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said, "please, madam." "Just now you said You made this youth elixir by yourself. At that time, you made two elixirs, so you gave them to Xin''er and me, didn''t you? " Mrs. Murong looked at Nie Zhen with a smile. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "exactly, the special feature of youth in YAN Dan lies in its formula and refining sequence. As for the refining technique, it is not difficult. One of the main medicinal materials is Yanshan snow lotus." Nie Zhen said that only Nie Xiaoqi, Murong''s family and Li Feng knew where the Yanshan snow lotus had gone before. It turned out that Nie Zhen had refined it as a medicinal material. Mrs. Murong smiles more and more brightly, and says to Nie Zhen: "as far as I know from the ancient prescription, the grade of youth in YAN Dan is the middle grade Dan. Niexian nephew has such talent since he was young, and his future achievements are limitless..." "What? Zhongpin Rendan? " Mrs. Murong''s words didn''t mean to be downplayed. All the people on the scene listened to them. It was like a stone stirring up waves. Even Murong Liang''s face became wonderful. What is the grade of Zhongpin Rendan? You know, even if it''s a special alchemist for the royal family of Yutang Kingdom, it doesn''t mean that you can refine it. In other words, Nie Zhen''s talent of Dan Dao now is the first line of the whole Yutang kingdom. Alchemy genius! These four words suddenly appear in everyone''s mind. Murong Liang reexamines Nie Zhenlai. At a young age, he already has such a powerful talent for alchemy. The future is limitless. This kind of talent is in hot demand everywhere. It''s hard to hear. Once Yu Tang''s imperial chamber gets the news, I''m afraid it will throw an olive branch at him immediately. "A genius of alchemy Fortunately, I didn''t offend him too much... " Li Feng was relieved that the master of alchemy might not be very powerful in his own martial arts cultivation, but it''s no problem to make friends with many masters by his alchemy means. After all, everyone hopes to become good friends with an alchemist, because you never know when you need any pills. This kind of person is just a hornet''s nest. Maybe you can make a big trouble once you poke it. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be picked by thousands of people. Of course, Nie Zhen is still a little bit short at the present stage. After all, he is too young to be famous, and he doesn''t have many pills Of course, this is just everyone''s opinion. After all, no one knows that Nie Zhen is a man of two generations. In his previous life, Nie Zhen collected a lot of Dan Fang. In the face of Mrs. Murong''s praise, Nie Zhen gave a calm smile and saluted Mrs. Murong, saying: "my aunt praised me falsely. I see that my wife is also a martial arts practitioner, but it seems that she was invaded by the evil spirit in her early years. If we don''t find a way to eradicate it, it seems that it will do great harm to her body." Nie Zhen''s cultivation of Shura''s murderous Qi is the most murderous Qi in the universe. No one''s fierce Qi is the opponent of Shura''s murderous Qi. Nie Zhen only needs a little spiritual insight to discover Murong Fu''s hidden disease. Nie Zhen''s words were very low, only for Murong''s wife, Murong Liang and Murong''s brothers and sisters. Two people a Leng, Murong Liang a change before of facial expression, very solemnly look to Nie Zhen say: "virtuous nephew how see?"? I hope you can give me some advice. " At this time, Murong Liang''s attitude was very solemn. It was not the usual attitude of the elder to the younger, but a gesture of asking for advice. Nie Zhen said bluntly: "it seems that my wife once went in and out of ancient tombs or similar places in her early years. She was attacked by the spirit of the corpse, but she didn''t get a radical cure. She fell ill. If I expected it to be good, in fact, she has suffered a lot and can''t use force. Every afternoon, she feels cold and can''t control it." Murong Liang was horrified. Nie Zhen said exactly what he said. His wife had done tomb raiding in her early years. Later, by chance, she met him. They had been together for decades. For the sake of his wife''s illness, he broke his heart and visited famous doctors, but the effect was very weak. Up to now, his wife has been very weak. In such a big meeting as today''s, he needs to put his own breath into her body to support the whole day''s action. Otherwise, he has to go back to his room to have a rest in two or three hours. At the moment of despair, he heard from a teenager how his wife''s condition made Murong Liang not move. "I hope young Xia Nie will give me advice. If you can really save my wife, my Murong family owes you a favor!" This time, Murong Liang''s address to Nie Zhen has changed, which is completely the address of the same generation. "Brother Nie, my mother Can we be saved? " Murong Li was also excited. The whole family looked at Nie Zhen eagerly.Nie Zhen said calmly: "Uncle Murong is very polite. I''m in good harmony with the two Murong brothers. Even if I look at their friendship, I''ll try my best. But my aunt has been ill for a long time, and it''s not overnight. I think we''ll make a detailed diagnosis after this banquet." "Good Murong Liang is here. Thank you, young Xia Nie! " Murong Liang solemnly bows his hand to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen specially points out Mrs. Murong''s illness, which is more or less revealing. After all, the more advantages she shows, the higher her sister''s status will be. Nie Zhen must show the advantages that are enough to make Murong Liang cancel Murong ceremony and Tang music wedding. "My husband We Murong family are all people with profound sense of righteousness. We can''t treat them as if they don''t know anything. Do you know what I mean? " Take Nie Zhen sister and brother two Sue back, Murong lady deeply looking at Murong Liang said. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Mrs. Murong was not very happy about the marriage between Murong Li and Tang le. Now the Nie family is sending their youth to Yandan, and they promise to treat their own illness. But these are not the things Mrs. Murong values most. What she values most is Nie Xiaoqi, a girl with dignified character, who is also in love with Murong Li. Murong Liang is just complaining in his heart. If he can, how can he not want to help the young people? It''s just that the pressure of chisonghou is greater than the sky In the face of his wife''s words, Murong Liang can only say "yes..." with a bitter smile But he knew in his heart that it would not be possible unless the Duke of Chisong let go. "The Duke of Chisong, the Duke of Tang Ming, is here At this time, Murong''s servants'' voice came from outside the door. "The eldest son of Duke Chisong, Tang Ming?" When Murong''s family heard that the eldest son of Marquis Chisong had arrived, they all stood up immediately. I''m afraid that no one in the audience, except Li Feng, the son of Kurong Hou, is more important than Tang Ming, including Murong Liang. "I''ve heard that Miss Murong Xin is crowned as an adult. I''d like to prepare a small gift. I hope you don''t dislike it." Far away, Tang Ming''s voice came into the hall, and then his figure strode into the hall. Murong Liang went forward to greet Tang Ming and said with a smile, "the Grand Master of Tang came to the door in person. My Murong family is far away from welcoming you." The other Murong family members, whether willing or not, can only follow Murong Liang to salute Tang Ming. Although Tang Ming and Li Feng have similar status, Tang Ming is the eldest son of the Marquis Chisong, who has the absolute right of inheritance. However, Li Feng is not the only successor to the title of Marquis Kurong. Therefore, Tang Ming''s status is bigger than Li Feng''s, and he is also the head of the Murong family. Therefore, Murong Liang''s attitude towards Tang Ming is the most respectful. "Sister, you are standing behind me." Nie Zhen felt Tang Ming''s murderous spirit as soon as he entered the door. Although it wasn''t aimed at him at the moment, Nie Zhen intuitively felt that Tang Ming''s coming was not just for congratulations. In case, it was better to let Nie Xiaoqi stand behind him. After receiving the welcome from the Murong family at the door, Tang Ming first walked in the front and entered the hall. Surrounded by the Murong family, Tang Ming''s status was very detached. Momentum. This is the momentum of Tang Mingyao. Almost all the people in the hall show their awe for him, which is the effect of Tang Mingyao. However, things are always a little bit unsmooth. What Tang Ming felt at first sight was Li Feng''s calmness. He just gave himself a little smile and didn''t show any awe. However, Tang Ming has no way to deal with Li Feng. Although he is slightly higher than Li Feng in identity, his status is almost the same. Besides, no one can guarantee that Li Feng will not be the successor of Kurong Hou in the future, so Tang Ming can only choose to ignore Li Feng. But the second person, Tang Ming, can''t stand it. When his aura passes Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen shows a calm expression like Li Feng, as if his identity doesn''t work in front of him. "Well? Who is it? " Tang Ming was not so broad-minded and immediately remembered Nie Zhen. "Mr. Tang Ming, please take a seat." Murong Liang said with a smile. Then, Tang Ming walked to the chief of the main table, not taking himself as an outsider at all. In fact, as far as identity is concerned, Li Feng can also sit at the main table. However, Li Feng feels that he is not a member of the Murong family, but also a member of kurongzhou. He is not suitable to sit at the main table, so he politely refuses, but Tang Ming does not think so. "Brother murongli, let''s leave for many years, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Tang Ming sat down and said hello to Murong Li with a smile before he had drunk three times. Murong Li''s face was stiff. He nodded to Tang Ming but did not answer. In fact, the relationship between them was not very happy before. Before, Murong Li was defeated by Tang Ming. Now Tang Ming is talking about the past again. Naturally, Murong Li is not very comfortable. Unexpectedly, Tang Ming turned his voice and sneered at Murong Li: "I heard that Recently, you have a close relationship with a broken noble woman in chisongzhou I don''t know. Is it true? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Tang Ming''s face is not good, and even full of murderous, now all the people present can hear it, what to celebrate Murong Xin''s crown gift? This is clearly to ask for a crime. Nie Zhen obviously feels that her sister standing behind her looks a little nervous. Murong Liang looked calm and said: "these are slanders and rumors from outsiders to my Murong family. Don''t believe them." "Oh? Rumors? Ha ha... " Tang Ming glanced at Murong Li, who was not good-looking, and said to him, "my sister Tang Le is my father''s beloved daughter. It''s a great blessing for your Murong family to commit herself to marry you. I advise you not to make mistakes..." Murong Li''s face was very ugly now. Tie Qing looked directly at Tang Ming and said, "I don''t know. Is it for congratulations that Mr. Tang came here today? Or is it for the sake of asking the guilty? " Tang Ming was so forced that he didn''t take Murong Li''s words at all. He glanced at Nie Xiaoqi, and then said leisurely, "although she is only the daughter of a wealthy family, she is pretty and generous. Murong clan leader, I don''t want to hear you deny it. I just want to know how you will deal with the aftermath." Murong Liang didn''t expect that Tang Ming was so direct and didn''t mean any euphemism at all. He could only calm down and say, "what''s the opinion of Mr. Tang?" "Ha ha ha My opinion? As I say, everything is easy to discuss if it''s in my favor. If it''s not in my favor... " "Ha ha ha I don''t know if Mr. Tang has any advice. My Murong family will follow it. " On one side, the Murong family elders, who had already heard that the signs were wrong, rushed to the next life one by one. They were afraid that Murong Liang would be upset and offended Tang Ming, so they quickly accepted. "Tut tut If you want to break this rumor, naturally there are many ways. Can''t the Murong family think of it? " Tang Ming was very satisfied with the attitude of the Murong elders. Nie Zhen obviously felt that the elder sister behind him was a little nervous and trembling. He didn''t know when to pull his skirt and his palms were full of sweat. "Hum Everyone in my Murong family has little talent, and I really can''t think of any good way. " Mrs. Murong can''t listen any more now. She has lived most of her life. As a result, a younger generation is swaggering in front of her. Originally, she doesn''t say much about Tang Ming''s identity, but Tang Ming is going too far. How can she bear it. Tang Ming didn''t like it and sneered: "ha ha In this case, the young master might as well remind you that there are not 100 ways to make a small rich family disappear in the world with the strength of the Murong family, but there are dozens of ways, right? " The present guests are all like watching a good play at the moment. Nie Zhen, who used to be powerful, gave gifts to them in public. So what? As soon as Mr. Tang appeared on the stage, he was immediately suppressed, and by the way, his family was also involved. I thought it would be wonderful to rely on Murong family. In front of princes, Murong family became nothing. Every time Tang Ming said a word, Nie Xiaoqi''s heart trembled. Nie Zhen watched the whole process coldly without saying a word. "Bang!" Murong Liang raised his case and said angrily, "Mr. Tang, please be careful! Although Murong Liang is not a self conceited person, he still disdains to do those dirty things! " "Patriarch!" Those elders saw that Murong Liang actually responded to Tang Ming like this. One by one, they all went to stop Murong Liang and asked him to agree to Tang Ming''s request. "Well! My Murong family is indomitable, and my Murong Liang will never do such things. Mr. Tang Ming, you''d better ask someone else! " Murong Liang this time completely angry, the whole person''s momentum all sent out, is Tang Ming all slightly changed face. After all, Tang Ming didn''t dare to offend Murong Liang too much. Although he was the eldest son of Chisong Marquis, he was not Chisong Marquis after all, and the Murong family didn''t do anything wrong. Tang Ming turned to Murong Liang and said, "ha ha ha Since the Murong family doesn''t want to be the villain, I''ll do all these things. If the Murong family doesn''t help each other, is that ok? " "That is, that is My Murong family has never been involved in the affairs of other families. " Those Murong family elders quickly laughed. Since Tang Ming is willing to step back, they don''t dare to have any idea. It''s better that this matter can be solved smoothly. "In that case, I''ll leave first." Tang Ming smiles and strides towards the door. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a clear voice broke the whole silence. All people''s eyes are focused on the person who spoke Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen stepped out slowly and said lazily to Tang Ming, "young master Tang Ming is really in a hurry to come and go, but young master Tang Ming is talking about it. I, Nie Shi, the client, is here." Tang Ming didn''t even twist his head. He sneered, "is there any difference between your Nie''s presence and absence?""Ha ha ha I don''t know the similarities and differences, but I''m curious. What''s the way to make a small rich family disappear? There are dozens of ways without 100? As we all know, although the big and small families of Yutang state are subordinate to the princes, their seats are given by Duobao Zong and the state. Even if they have committed unforgivable crimes, they should be arrested by Duobao Zong or the royal family. As you said, young master Tang Li really can''t understand. He can''t even think about it. I don''t know if Mr. Tang can give me some advice? " Li Feng also slowly stepped out of the line at this time, standing not far from Nie Zhen, looking at Tang Ming with a banter on his face, and his tone was full of irony. Tang Ming frowned, and Li Feng was too bad to be a man. As a person from kurongzhou, it was inappropriate for him to take care of my affairs in chisongzhou. Besides, Li Feng''s words were all about helping Nie. Li Feng took the wrong medicine! Even the aristocratic children present were full of wonder at Li Feng''s sudden words. If Li Feng said something to help Tang Ming, then everyone could understand it. After all, the rich and powerful families and the sons of the princes could understand it. However, Li Feng''s words were obviously partial to help Nie Zhen and openly hit Tang Ming in the face, which everyone could not understand. Could it be that this is about to be ruined How can we get to Kurong island? All the aristocratic seats in Yutang kingdom were awarded by the royal family of Yutang Kingdom and certified by the authority of duobaozong. As long as they did not violate the national law of Yutang Kingdom, they could not be punished by others. The only way was to defeat the aristocrat and deprive him of his aristocratic seat. "Mr. Li, I have family affairs in chisongzhou. As a person of kurongzhou, don''t worry about it?" Because of Li Feng''s identity, Tang Ming is not very good, too high-profile, just so lukewarm to say, even if the exposed. "No! As the saying goes, there is no family affairs in front of the state affairs. The words of Mr. Tang are obviously full of threats to a wealthy family in Yutang kingdom. Since I have seen this, I can''t ignore it. Is brother Nie Zhen right? Don''t worry. Since Li Feng has seen this, he won''t ignore it. If someone uses any mean means to your Nie family, Li Feng will seek justice for your Nie family even if he goes to duobaozong! " Li Feng is in full bloom at the moment. How can he miss such a good opportunity to show his loyalty? In the face of Tang Ming''s strong power, even the Murong family are somewhat submissive. Although they don''t agree with the Nie family, they also show that they have no intimate relationship with the Nie family. This shows that they have drawn a clear line. At this time, the power of his words can not be underestimated. It shows that Li Feng and Nie are bound together. At once, his relationship with Nie Zhen will surpass the Murong family, and Nie Zhen will certainly feel his love. Yesterday''s little misunderstandings are bound to pass. Li Feng absolutely believes that with Nie Zhen''s strength, he will not be afraid of Tang Ming. Even if he is given time to develop, he may not be afraid of Chisong marquis. Such a person is worth making friends with Li Feng. What''s more, Li Feng''s words, standing on the height of morality, are just words. Most people can''t find any flaws or refute them. If you want to design people by means of intrigue, don''t you allow people with a sense of justice to fight against injustice? "Li Feng! You''re here to demolish it, aren''t you?! You think I''m really afraid of you?! Shut up, wise man. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you! " Tang Ming is furious. Li Feng is not only on the stage, but also on the line with himself. We are all sons of princes. We all know more about the private affairs of nobles than anyone else. Although the national law stipulates that nobles are recognized by the state and their seats can not be moved privately, there are a lot of private activities in thousands of years, which we should all know. This Li Feng is really not worthy of praise. He must put some private things in front of the public. Not only that, but also he stands on the other side with the children of a small and powerful family, which makes Tang Ming very angry. If he would have looked at Li Feng''s face before and worried about it, now he could hardly bear it. Li Feng slapped him in the face in public, which made Tang Ming''s anger infinitely close to the full value. If Li Feng kept pestering, he would not mind teaching Li Feng now. Anyway, this is chisongzhou, and his accomplishments of Tang Ming are also in Li Feng above. "No! I''d like to hear it, too! " All of a sudden, there was a sharp sound outside the gate. This time, even Murong''s servants had not reported it. At the same time, they all looked outside. It was Cui, deputy director of chisongzhou affairs of duobaozong. When he saw deputy director Cui, Tang Ming''s heart sank. At the same time, he also found that his face today was probably settled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Deputy director Cui and two followers behind him stride into the hall and look directly at Tang Ming, while Nie Zhen looks at Tang Ming with a sneer. On the other hand, Tang Ming''s face is very ugly at the moment. Just now, he was not afraid even in the face of Li Feng, but he was still very afraid when facing the deputy director of duobaozong. "Just now, the deputy director heard our young master Tang''s heroic words outside the door, saying that there are dozens of ways to make a small rich family disappear without a hundred? The deputy director is ignorant. I don''t know what the so-called method is? " Deputy director Cui looks directly at Tang Ming. It''s obvious that he is already investigating Tang Ming''s crime. Tang Ming''s entourage was very alert this time. Seeing that his young master was in a dilemma, he rushed to Tang Ming and said with a smile to deputy director Cui: "ha ha Deputy Secretary Cui, in fact, my young master doesn''t mean that. My young master just advocates fair competition and fair adjudication. Isn''t it said that Nie''s family is challenging Shen''s family? My young master just wants to fight fairly... " "Hum I sincerely hope that this is what Mr. Tang meant. I hope that Mr. Tang will have to reflect on himself more in the future. Don''t mistake others for himself. " Cui deputy director where don''t know that the next person is in and thin mud, continue to "point" with Tang Ming. Tang Ming felt puzzled. How could this deputy director Cui just have a hard time with himself. Although duobaozong was always in a neutral attitude in the disputes of subordination, this kind of neutrality was in fact a formal one, just in the general direction. But how to choose between a prince and a rich one? How could this deputy director Cui not know? Even if I have some taboos about what I said just now, this matter can be changed into a big one and a small one. Generally speaking, I can remind you at most that I will not pursue it too much. On the contrary, deputy director Cui''s attitude is not only to pursue it, but also to pursue it to the end. What''s the matter? Is the wind direction of Yutang going to change? Although he doesn''t understand why Deputy Director Cui is targeting himself, Tang Ming knows that his face is completely lost today. In front of deputy director duobaozong, he can''t find his face. Tang Ming can only be a hero decisively A good man does not suffer at present. "Deputy director Cui I''ll leave first... " Tang Ming''s face was ugly, and he gave a stiff salute to deputy director Cui. Then he buried his head and strode out, hoping to leave the ghost place as soon as possible. "Mr. Tang, Mr. Nie advises you that those who humiliate others will be humiliated. You''d better take good care of yourself. Don''t make mistakes and go on the road of death." Nie Zhen looks at Tang Ming''s back and sneers. "Hum Thank you for your kindness, but I think you''d better take care of yourself first Maybe in a few days, even your family''s foundation will be gone. I will come to express my regret in person at that time! " If he could, Tang Ming would like to smash Nie Zhen''s teeth on the spot, but now he has given deputy director Cui a bad impression. He can''t do it again. He can only go away sulking. Deputy director Cui also gave a gift to Murong''s family. After a few words of greeting, he left. Before leaving, deputy director Cui and Nie Zhen looked at each other for a few eyes, looked at each other and laughed before leaving. Next, the guests left in twos and threes. After Li Feng left the host''s house, he went to Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, I''m going back to kurongzhou in a few days. We''ll see you later." Nie Zhen said to Li Feng with a smile: "thank you for your kind words this time. We''ll see you later." "Ha ha, I''m just icing on the cake. I don''t believe you''ll really look him in the eye." Li Feng smiles at Nie Zhen, and then leaves with several partners. Li Feng is in a very good mood. Sure enough, his experience just now gives Nie Zhen a very good impression. Although he is not a brother living and dying together, many Nie Zhen treat himself as a friend. This is a good start. After a while, almost all the guests came near. They were young people, and they would not stay too much after the banquet. Only Nie Zhen and his younger brother remained in Murong mansion. Seeing that everyone was almost gone, Nie Zhen opened his mouth to Murong Liang and said, "Uncle Murong, please arrange a quiet room as soon as possible. I''ll cure my aunt immediately." Murong Liang was stunned. After Tang Ming''s incident just now, although the Murong family didn''t stand opposite Nie Zhen, they drew a clear line with Nie Zhen. He thought Nie Zhen wouldn''t get angry, but the medical treatment was over. He was still thinking about how to ask Nie Zhen to do it, but Nie Zhen took the initiative to bring it up. Nie Zhen obviously saw Murong Liang''s mind and said with a smile: "Nie Mou works with one heart, but he will never be shaken by the interest situation, and he will not ask Murong family for anything in return. Besides, since the husband has promised other people''s things, he naturally has to do it anyway. I hope uncle Murong will not think much about it." Murong Liang was so ashamed that he could not compare with a teenager who had lived a long time. "You are right! It''s my hypocrisy. I''ll leave my wife''s injury to you! " This time Murong Liang''s wise nephew is sincere. No matter what happens in the future, he will sincerely admire Nie Zhen.In the secluded room, Nie Zhen uses Shura''s murderous Qi to inject into Mrs. Murong''s body by means of silver needles. It''s not that Nie Zhen doesn''t want to make great efforts. Instead, Nie Zhen uses today''s huge Shura''s murderous Qi to inject into Mrs. Murong''s body with all his strength. I''m afraid that Mrs. Murong will burst and die immediately. Therefore, Nie Zhen chose to stab Mrs. Murong''s big acupoints with a silver needle, and then inject Shura murderous Qi into the silver needle to continuously dredge and dissolve Murong Fu''s corpse evil Qi with Shura murderous Qi. An hour later, Nie Zhencai finished his work slowly, and Mrs. Murong was already sweating, and could not even lift her eyelids. "How''s it going?" Murong Liang asked in a hurry. Nie Zhen got up and said, "Uncle Murong, the Qi of corpse evil has been accumulated in my aunt for a long time. It''s not easy to eradicate it overnight. Every time I treat her, I''m afraid it will take several days for my aunt to recover her physical strength before treatment. I''ll come here for a while today. After a few days, my aunt''s physical strength will recover. Let''s continue. If everything goes well, I''ll be back in a month or two It''s a complete recovery. " Murong Liang was overjoyed. He suffered from his wife''s stubborn disease for decades and was able to recover in just one or two months. This is a great joy. "Uncle Murong and brother Murong, we''ll leave first today. You take good care of your aunt. Basically, when she comes back later, she will be OK." Nie Zhen finish saying, pull Nie Xiaoqi to leave. "Good Give the guests a present. " Murong Liang asked Murong Li to see Nie Zhen off. "Hoo..." At this time, Murong''s wife breathed a long breath. Murong Liang went to see it in a hurry, and saw that Mrs. Murong''s face at this time was much better than before. If it wasn''t for the time of treatment, it would take too much effort, otherwise she would look better. "Brother Nie, thank you this time, otherwise my mother..." Murong Li while sending Nie Zhen sister and brother, at the same time to Nie Zhen grateful way. "Brother Murong, don''t be polite to me. You can treat my sister better in the future." Nie Zhen also makes fun of Nie Xiaoqi by the way, while the latter blushes and scolds Nie Zhen with a smile. With Nie Zhen''s banter, the atmosphere has eased a lot, and everyone will not recall the farce brought by Tang Ming just now. When Nie Zhen and Murong Li go to see their father, they see their third brother Murong Cheng. "Li''er, cheng''er, sit down..." Murong Liang called his two sons to sit down and asked them, "what do you think of Nie Zhen?" In order to grow up, Murong Lixian replied: "tell my father, from the child''s point of view, Nie Zhen is far superior to the child in both strength and bearing. I''m afraid the whole country is no better than the child." Murong Li gave Nie Zhen the highest evaluation. Even Tang Ming, who was stronger than him, never got such a high evaluation. Murong Liang nodded, then looked at Murong Cheng, who said truthfully: "the so-called farewell three days, we should treat each other with new eyes. The child is believed today. As the elder brother said, he said goodbye to the child three years ago. Now I see you again. I didn''t expect that he was so strong, even the way he treated his mother just now In the previous assessment of Wu Tong, if Nie Zhen didn''t deliberately suppress his strength, there would be a dark curtain. Otherwise, I would not be a rival of Nie Zhen. " "Well Yes Nie Zhen, a young man, has some things that I can''t see through even being a father.... " Murong Liang agreed with his two sons'' comments on Nie Zhen. He turned to gaze into the distance and said, "ha ha Tang Ming is so openly against Nie Zhen. In my opinion Unless Tang Ming wakes up in time, he will fall into this hands sooner or later! " Murong Li nodded his head deeply and said, "I agree with you. Tang Ming''s accomplishments lie in the eighth section of Renjing. On that day, Nie Zhen defeated Li Feng in the sixth section of Renjing with just one move. In my opinion, his strength is far superior to Tang Ming." "That''s right." Murong Cheng''s mind is more delicate than Murong Li''s. he suddenly said, "do you remember that at today''s banquet, Li Feng, the son of Kurong Marquis, was always on the side of Nie Zhen, and even broke with Tang Ming. It''s hard to understand. According to elder brother, Li Feng should have a grudge with Nie Zhen." "In my opinion, there is only one reason That is, in Li Feng''s opinion, Nie Zhen is more worthy of making friends than Tang Ming. When they stand on the opposite side, Li Feng even refuses to be neutral and resolutely stands on Nie Zhen''s side... " Murong Liang narrowed his eyes, frowned slightly and said, "the sky of chisongzhou I''m afraid it''s going to change... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 "Bang!" Tang Ming slapped the wooden table to pieces, and all the tea cups on the table were broken on the ground. On the way back to the house, Tang Ming became more and more angry, and finally he could not bear his anger any longer. He vented all his anger on the various utensils in the house. "I''m so angry! Deputy director Cui is really a fool. He even helps a poor and powerful disciple. Is it possible that the Nie family is his relative? " When there was nothing intact in the house, Tang Ming finally roared. "Young master, it''s impossible. If there are relatives in China, duobaozong won''t shoot that person to work in the dependent country." The steward behind Tang Ming stood up and said. "Nonsense! Can I not know?! My young master was just angry! " Tang Ming roared angrily. On second thought, Tang Ming pointed to one of his two bodyguards and said, "Yu Jing! Tonight, you sneak into the hotel where Nie lives and tie up the girl of Nie''s family. I''d like to see what''s special about the woman who can eat Murong Li to death! " When the bodyguard arrived, he obeyed, and then asked, "young master, do you need your subordinates to bring the one named Nie Zhen to young master for disposal?" "Well, no Nie Zhen''s son of a bitch belongs to the Shen family. Just let the Shen family solve it later. " Tang Ming then said to the housekeeper and another bodyguard Fei Hong, "you two, follow me to the other courtyard of the Shen family. I''ll ask Shen Fang how sure he is when he fights with Nie. Hum..." It''s night Nie Zhen, who had been practicing in seclusion, suddenly made a mental move and found that a target was coming towards him not far away. Moreover, the murderous gas released by the other side was directed at him. "Hum Tang Ming is really willing to give up his capital for a long time Nie Zhen sneered, and a murderous air flashed between his eyebrows. Nie Zhen is very familiar with the breath of the comer. He is one of the two bodyguards who accompanied Tang Ming before. Although he only met him once, Nie Zhen will never forget his breath. "It seems that this Tang Ming is not dead of my heart, so don''t blame me for being merciless!" Nie Zhen''s intention to kill him has already begun. Let alone one of his subordinates, the Duke of Chisong is here. How can he be afraid? When Yu Jing''s feet just stepped on the eaves of the restaurant, he felt that his shoulders were covered quietly. Reflexively, Yu Jing secretly tried to break free, but three times in a row, it was like mud into the sea, and he couldn''t break free at all. "Well..." Yu Jing''s heart sank, he knew that he had been found, and since the other party could control himself without knowing it, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t break away from his opponent. It''s certain that the other party''s cultivation must be far beyond himself. "Who is it? Who is it? " Yu Jing keeps thinking about who can subdue him so decisively. Murong Liang, the head of Murong family, is one of them. However, Yu Jing asks himself that he is very good at lurking. Unless Murong Liang knows that he is going to attack and ambush here early, he will not be so defeated. As for other experts in chisongzhou, Yu Jing asks himself that even if he is not defeated, he will not be defeated Fang quietly subdued. Yu Jing slowly turns his head. Even if he is dying, he also wants to know who he is in. But when he turns his head, he sees a figure he can''t imagine. "You Are you still human... " Yu Jing murmurs to Nie Zhen that he can''t understand why the young Nie Zhen''s cultivation can reach this point. "People? It depends on what you think. " Nie Zhen looks at Yu Jing coldly, then smashes Yu Jing''s bone with one palm After killing Yu Jing, Nie Zhen takes Yu Jing''s body, flies into the air and steps on the houses "Shen Fang, to be honest, how sure are you about the duel between the Shen family and the Nie family in three days? How much do you know about the Nie family? " Tang Ming sits heavily on the main seat of Shen''s other courtyard hall, stares at Shen Fang and asks. Shen Fang respectfully said, "I''ll tell you, Mr. Tang, that I''m quite sure of the Nie family this time. The strongest one in the Nie family is Nie Zhuang. As far as I know, Nie Zhuang was only eight sections of the human realm a few years ago. Even if there is a breakthrough recently, it''s nine sections of the human realm at most. Nie Zhen is just a martial child, so there should be no big problem." "Should we? I want affirmation! " Tang Ming raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with Nie Zhen? Today, I went to Murong''s house and saw him. He seems very arrogant. " "Tell Mr. Tang that Nie Zhen''s previous accomplishments are not very good. However, there seems to be signs of rising this year. He killed two young talents of the Jin family one after another, but the process is a bit strange. I suspect that the two Murong boys are behind the scenes to create momentum for the Nie family." Shen Fang truthfully told his guess. "Hum It''s useless to take advantage of the situation. In the end, I don''t want to show my real ability?! You can''t borrow soldiers in the noble evaluation. I''ll see what the Nie family can do! " Listen to what Shen Fang says, Nie Zhen is just a show off, and he doesn''t have much ability. Tang Ming is completely relieved."Clan leader Shen, you should show yourself well this time. Take off the heads of Nie''s father and son on the challenge arena. Don''t tell me you can''t do it..." "Bang!" Suddenly, in the open space outside Shen''s other courtyard, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Everyone rushed out and saw Yu Jing lying on the ground with broken hands and feet and broken skull. It was obvious that he was dead and could not die any more. "Yu Jing?" Tang Ming was shocked. He sent his bodyguard to attack Nie''s family. He was killed in this way. The key is that he doesn''t know who the other party is, Nie? Is it possible to rely on that Nie? Tang Ming went back to the hall in silence and said to Shen Fang: "Shen Fang! You tell me the truth. Apart from Nie Zhen and his son, what other master is there? " Yu Jing''s death directly touches Tang Ming''s most sensitive nerve. His cultivation is in the eighth section of the human realm. Since the other party can kill Yu Jing in the first section of the earth realm, he can easily kill himself. Fei Hong, who is also a bodyguard in the first section of the earth realm, can''t protect his own safety. At the thought that his life was not guaranteed, Tang Ming was restless. "This There is really no There are only two or three people in the Nie family. If there are any experts, the Nie family will not decline to such an extent... " Shen Fang is crying. He knows who Yu Jing is. He is a master of the earth. Even if he is Shen Fang, he can''t beat him easily. How can a good man die like this. "Yu Jing is a member of the house of the Duke of Chisong. Naturally, it''s not under the command of the Duke of Chisong. Now in the city of Chisong, besides you Shen Fang, are there any other masters?" Tang Ming felt that the situation was out of his control. "As far as I know, I''m afraid Murong Liang is the only one who can kill Yu Jing so cleanly..." Shen Fang''s words are also true. It''s easy for Murong Liang to deal with Yu Jing. "Murong liang? He hasn''t the guts yet Tang understood that Murong Liang had strength, but he didn''t dare to attack the people of Chisong Marquis''s residence. "Young master, in a word, the situation in Chisong city is surging. There may be other masters. We should be more careful. This matter may not be aimed at us, or it may not have anything to do with the Nie family. It may be that when Yu Jing was on a mission, he accidentally offended a scattered cultivation master and was killed. This is not impossible." At this time, the housekeeper standing on one side stood out and said. Tang Ming thinks about the housekeeper''s words and says that his analysis is quite reasonable. There are several people in Nie''s family. In fact, the information gathered from all walks of life shows that Nie''s family has only two people, Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen, and Nie Xiaoqi has no martial arts skills. These details are no secret for a long time. The housekeeper continued: "since the other party specially threw Yu Jing''s body back, most of them knew that Yu Jing was the guard of the eldest young master. But as far as his technique was concerned, he didn''t want to offend me. I guess it was just a warning. The eldest young master should not worry too much. Let''s go back to the eldest young master''s house first and keep a low profile these two days." Tang Ming nodded and agreed with the housekeeper. Then he said to Shen Fang, "patriarch Shen Fang, I''ll go back first today." With that, Tang Ming returns to Chisong Marquis''s house with his housekeeper and bodyguard Fei Hong. Although the housekeeper comforts him, Tang Ming obviously feels that his life is not guaranteed at the moment. Only when he returns to the Marquis''s house quickly and has the protection of all the experts in Chisong Marquis''s house, can he feel at ease. Shen Fang sighed a long time, this matter is simply inexplicable, and very unlucky, the bodyguard of Tang Ming, inexplicably died in his own courtyard. Although it has nothing to do with him, Tang Ming''s tone seems that it has something to do with Nie. As long as he has something to do with Nie, Shen Fang is a little nervous. Shen Fang doesn''t know why, but he feels that the whole thing is not right. In the next three days, neither Tang Ming nor Shen''s family had any more moths. This time, Tang Ming became a frightened bird. Apart from his normal activities, he spent most of his time in the mansion of the Duke of Chisong for fear of being caught by the unknown Master. However, after three days, nothing else seemed to happen. Tang Ming was relieved . As for Shen, there will be no more trouble at this point, because on this morning, the duel between Shen and Nie was about to officially begin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Today''s Chisong city is more lively than a few days ago, because after the duel of aristocratic evaluation a few days ago, today finally ushered in the grand finale of this session of aristocratic evaluation, the battle between big and powerful families. Early in the morning, Nie Zhuang was ready to take Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi to the competition venue in the main city of Chisong. When I entered the meeting hall, I found that it was already full of people. Everyone was eager to see the duel between Nie and Shen. In addition to today''s battle, in the previous decisive battles, the civilian family defeated the aristocratic family and won the aristocratic seat. This good trend makes the audience look forward to today''s battle. Soon, under the leadership of Shen Fang, the head of the clan, hundreds of Shen''s children entered the assembly hall. In terms of momentum, they were far more powerful than Nie''s. At this time, the host also stepped onto the stage and stood in the center of the stage and said to more than 100000 audiences: "ladies and gentlemen, after several days of fierce competition, we finally ushered in the finale of the chisongzhou noble evaluation! However, there are some old sayings that we have to mention again. During the duel, the sword is speechless, and life and death depend on their own destiny and ability. Then, what else does the Shen family have to say? " "Well! Those who violate the prestige of our Shen family will be punished even though our Shen family is far away! " Shen Fang glares at Nie Zhen and his son. Nie Zhen light a smile, counterattack way: "surname Shen''s mouse generation, think that many people can win, that is really too naive, big words or wait to win the game again!" Then, Nie Zhen turned over in the air and fell to the center of the assembly hall. He pointed to the Shen camp and said, "Nie asked for advice first. Who will die in the Shen family?" "It''s this kid who''s going to go first?! Good Shen Fang saw that Nie Zhen was the first one to appear. He immediately turned to Shen Yu, who was not far behind him, and said, "third brother, we will fight according to the original plan. If you can''t even win Nie Zhen, then don''t see me again." Shen Li was rubbing his hands at the moment. Hearing Shen Fang''s command, he immediately hissed his teeth and said, "brother, don''t worry. If you can''t take this child, I''ll see you with my head up!" "Well! Don''t be crazy! You, Mr. Shen, will meet you! " Shen Yu also jumps up, and his body falls on the martial arts field to oppose Nie Zhen. "Shen Yu to Nie Zhen!" When the audience saw such a fight, they immediately got excited. Shen fan was the best in the eight sections of the world, and Nie Zhen was just a martial child. The difference in strength was too great. "It''s too hard to fight How could Nie Zhen be Shen''s opponent... " "It''s estimated that Nie Zhen will take the lead and then admit defeat?" "Let young people see the world?" "It''s possible to suppress Shen''s momentum. Look at Nie Zhen, he doesn''t pay attention to Shen at all." "But his opponent is Shen Yu. Shen Yu''s strength is almost the same as Nie Zhuang''s. can Nie Jia Zi give up the defeat safely..." There is a big gap between the eight sections of the border and Wu Tong. It is possible that Nie Zhen was killed before he even said "I admit defeat". "Nie family boy, you were very arrogant just now! Come on, let Mr. Shen teach you how to be a man Shen Xun rubbed his hands and fists, like he was going to swallow Nie Zhen alive. "Shen Yu? Hum, you are in a hurry to die. How can I not follow your heart? " Nie Zhen sneers and doesn''t pay attention to Shen Zhen at all. At this time, the host said: "since the candidates of both sides have already stood, I declare that the first battle of the battle between Shen and Nie is now on!" At the command of the host, he jumped off the battlefield first and gave the stage to the two men fighting. On one side of the stage is Shen Yu, a tough figure, and on the other side is Nie Zhen, a young man with a weak crown. This contrast makes people feel unreal. "Wow Shen Yu rushes towards Nie Zhen as quickly as possible. Everyone, including Shen Yu, thinks Nie Zhen will admit defeat at the beginning. The reason why he rushes to Nie Zhen is that he doesn''t have time to speak. Nie Zhen''s action, however, was beyond everyone''s expectation. He didn''t choose to avoid or admit defeat. Instead, he rushed to Shen Yao. "Bang!" The two of them fight each other. The first move is even! Between lightning and flint, the two continued to fight for more than ten moves. "How can Nie Zhen face Shen Yao head on?" "And it''s a draw! Nie Zhen is just a martial child. How can he be so tough? " "My God, it''s unbelievable..." The scene was like firewood being ignited by fire, and more than 100000 people in the whole venue were excited. This is a world of advocating personal heroism. Who doesn''t want to be a genius that attracts people''s attention, but most people can only place their hopes on others. Now Nie Zhen is performing this miracle. A martial child who has not yet been crowned shows the same strength as Shen Fen, a strong man in the eight sections of the human world. What is not genius? This is not our own shadow in our dreams.All of a sudden, the voice of cheering and shouting for Nie Zhen was higher and higher. Even some of the aristocrats around were quietly cheering for Nie Zhen, except the Shen family and the Jin family. On the other side of the Jin family, Jin Buli was complaining. The Murong family attacked him behind his back. The boy''s strength was obviously the strength of the eight sections of the human world. Now it seems that his two sons were just like cannon fodder. They died in vain for no reason. Shen Fang''s eyes are full of killing intention in the Shen family camp. He never thought that Nie Zhen''s strength is equal to Shen Yu''s. you can go to more than ten rounds on the stage, and you can do it easily. Shen Jia said to Shen Fang on his side: "patriarch There''s something wrong Although my Shen family wants to deal with this son, it''s no problem, but this son''s talent is much higher than we expected. Patriarch, we have to get rid of this son, otherwise, who will be his opponent in ten years! " "Look again Nie Zhen is young. Even if his accomplishments are as good as Shen Yu''s, his experience in fighting should not be as good as Shen Yu''s.... " Shen Fang frowned. "Well Let''s have a look, but at present, the fighting ability of the Nie family is not weak either... " At the same time, Shen Fang glances at Nie''s camp and sees Nie Zhuang with a calm face. He doesn''t know why, and his heart shakes. At the moment, the two men in the match have been fighting for dozens of rounds, and they all rely on hand to hand combat. With Shen''s strength, Nie Zhen should have killed his opponent in three rounds. However, Nie Zhen deliberately reserved his strength and suppressed his strength between the eight and nine segments. Although the fighting situation seems to be close, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura indirectly affects Shen Yu. Although Shen Yu seems to be able to cope with dozens of moves, his arm is slightly numb. "This little bunny I don''t know what I''ve eaten, but my strength has been improved to such a level... " Shen Yu, who has always been fierce, has to sigh at this moment. They fight back and forth. Shen Yu finds that Nie Zhen''s melee ability is no less than his own. It''s just like a veteran who has been famous for decades. This makes Shen Yu feel incredible. He did not expect that Nie Zhen was a man of two generations. In his last life, he experienced more battles than those present. In terms of combat experience, how could Nie Zhen lose. "Good boy, go to hell!" All of a sudden, Shen Xun gave a loud drink, and his body retreated for more than ten steps. Then his fists crossed in front of his chest. The two fists expanded for some reason, and the color gradually turned purple. "It''s Zilan boxing! Third brother, do your best Shen Fang said excitedly. Zilan boxing can be regarded as Shen Yu''s must kill skill. The strong people who died in his move don''t know how many. If he can''t win this move, Shen Yu will have nothing to do. Shen Yu is also forced. He is good at using brute force to attack the enemy. Once he meets someone who really has a hard idea and can withstand the impact of his strength, he has nothing to do. But the duel is around the corner. He has nothing to do but use his own must kill skills. "Well! It''s really not easy for Shen Yu to live to the present because he is so impatient, and he can only use his killing skills after dozens of rounds. " Nie Zhen sneered and clenched his fists, ready to resist the enemy. Shen Li''s strength had been stopped, and he rushed towards Nie Zhen like a bullet. At the moment, his fist was purple. "Bang!" Nie Zhen also rushes towards Shen Yu. Just when he is close to Shen Yu, Nie Zhen suddenly uses Shura pupil technique. Two purple black lights flash through Nie Zhen''s pupil. "Wow Shen Yu suddenly felt that he had a splitting headache, and his brain was just like being punctured. Zilan fist could no longer be used, and he was stagnant in the same place. In a moment of hesitation, Nie Zhen had already fallen in front of Shen Yu, clenched his fists and yelled: "Tongtian fist!" "Boom!" As the essence of the fluctuations of boxing power, directly hit Shen''s body, you hear "Wow!" Shen Yu''s body is like a broken kite, and the whole person flies backwards. The blood in his mouth is like a blood mist, which is sprayed in the sky and painted into a miserable blood flower. "Boom!" In full view of the public, Shen Xun was knocked out of office, but he was able to crash into the stone wall. When the shocked Shen clan rushed forward to investigate, Shen Xun''s breath was gone. "What a shame! Nie Zhen Xiao''er, how dare you! You dare to kill my Shen clan. My Shen clan is not with you! " Shen Fang sees that his third brother is killed by Nie Zhen on the spot. His anger has filled his brain. He angrily turns back and scolds Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneered, pointed to the Shen camp and said: "a Shen dog has been removed. Next time, which two dogs will die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "Roar..." "Nie Zhen of the Nie family defeated Shen Yao?" "Listen to the people in front of you, Shen Yu is no longer good! My god? Nie Zhen''s strength is at the peak of his life "You don''t understand that. They call it low-key. They call it playing the pig and eating the tiger. I''m thinking that Nie Zhen, an underage martial boy, is so powerful. I don''t know what Nie Zhuang''s real strength is..." "What happened to the Shen family? Why didn''t they send someone to fight?" "Tut tut Nie Zhen has achieved remarkable results. I think Shen Jiaming is a little timid... " In the Shen camp, Shen Jia said to Shen Fang in a hurry: "patriarch, we must go to the second battle in a hurry. Otherwise, let alone the morale, it is the pressure of public opinion..." Shen Fang frowned and said, "I can''t imagine that this son of a bitch is hiding so deep However, in the battle just now, we also tried to find out the bottom line of Nie Zhen. His strength should be between the eighth and ninth sections of the border. Mr. Jia, let''s fight according to the original plan, and Nie Zhen will be handed over to you. " Shen Jia said with a sneer, "don''t worry, patriarch. There is an essential gap between the human and the earth. In the second inning, I will definitely kill Nie Zhen." Shen Yi stood out at the moment and said, "father, I will go out to avenge my third uncle." "You..." Shen Fang hesitated. According to the original plan, Shen Yi and Shen Jia fought together this time. But now Nie Zhen has shown his strength in the later stage and even the peak of the world, so Shen Fang is not at ease. After all, Shen Yi has only a part of the world, and is not Nie Zhen''s one. "Patriarch, don''t worry. I will tear Nie Zhen to pieces in three rounds." Shen Jia feels that Shen Fang''s hesitation is a kind of humiliation to himself. Even if Nie Zhen reaches the peak of the human realm and is only one breath away from the earth realm, he will not be the opponent of the second section of the earth realm. "Hello! What''s the matter with the Shen family?! Why don''t you send someone out yet? " "Yes, are you afraid? Or you just surrender! Save the humiliation "Hurry up, don''t waste your time!" When the Shen family hesitates, the audience will quit. It''s a shame for you, Shen Jiatang, a big and powerful family, to linger and get tired of it in the face of others'' declining situation. "Well, Yi''er, you should be more careful and listen to Mr. Jia in the challenge arena." Shen Fang was so coaxed by the audience that he didn''t have much time to think about it, so he decided to play according to the original plan. "Don''t be crazy! I''ll meet you for a while! " Shen Jia roared and jumped to the challenge arena. As for Shen Yi, he was two steps late. When Shen Jia came to the challenge arena, he rushed to the stage. "It''s Shen Jia! The Shen family is serious this time! " "The Shen family can''t help it. Even the old generation''s cards have been sent out..." Shen Jia, who has been famous for many years, is second only to the patriarch Shen Fang. He went to battle a martial boy himself. This scene always makes people feel strange. "Nie Zhen, you are so arrogant! Today, I''m going to teach you how to be a man! " Shen Yi comes behind Shen Jia and points to Nie Zhen. "Oh? In terms of arrogance, how can I compare with you Shen? But listen to Mr. Shen, do you want to come up and compare with me in person? " Nie Zhen can''t see that Shen Yi is just up for a profit, and immediately jokes. "You...!" Shen Yi didn''t know how to answer his words in the middle. He really had to fight hard. He was definitely not Nie Zhen''s opponent. This time he came up, he was just following Shen Jia to pick up the leak. "Nie Zhen, you don''t have to be too arrogant. I will tell you today that people who are too high-profile will not come to a good end." Shen Jia a mouth to ease the embarrassment of Shen Yi. Nie Zhen looked at Shen Jia and said with a sneer, "old Shen Jia, it''s a good saying. Don''t bully the young, don''t bully the old. Those of Shen''s family are almost old. You''re still relying on the old to sell the old. Well, today I''ll give you three moves. Don''t complain that I don''t know how to respect the old when I die." At this time, the host came on stage and said, "I''m here to announce that the second world war between Shen and Nie begins!" "Hum!" When Shen Jia heard Nie Zhen say that he wanted to make three moves, he didn''t refuse. At the moment when the host announced the start of the competition, he rushed to Nie Zhen and waved his hand. Shen Jia''s punch has already used his spirit power. Although Shen Jia feels ashamed in the face of such a serious incident of a martial boy, he doesn''t know why. Shen Jia always has a feeling that he can''t tell Nie Zhen. He always feels that Nie Zhen has some secrets on him. This feeling makes him very upset. He must seize the opportunity to kill Nie Zhen in order to get rid of his doubts . "The old man used all his strength. It seems that some means can''t be hidden." Nie Zhen sneers and releases her own spiritual power. A layer of black with a touch of red aura emerges on Nie Zhen. "Bang!"Between lightning and flint, Shen Jia''s fist has fallen in front of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s palms are folded in front of him and catches Shen Jia''s fist. Shen Jia''s blunder was almost reflexive. His body shrank and his footwall swept towards Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneered and jumped into the air to avoid Shen Jia''s sweeping leg. "That''s the time to wait, Nie zhen''er. Go to die!" Shen Jia gave a loud drink. In fact, the previous two moves are all empty moves. Shen Jia''s purpose is to force Nie Zhen to jump into the air. "Take my purple LAN fist! Look at my revenge for Shen Yu Shen Jia''s fists are vigorous and full of purple light, which is far more powerful than Shen Yu. Although Zilan fist is Shen Yu''s unique skill, it is taught by Shen Jia. Shen Jia will naturally use it. Shen Jia uses it specially to avenge Shen Yu. "Mr. Shen Jia, you are so naive!" Nie Zhen sneered and aimed his fists at Shen Jia in the air. "Boom!" The strength of Tongtian boxing directly breaks through the attack of Zilan boxing and pushes Shen Jia into the ground. And Nie Zhen takes this opportunity to turn over and fall in front of Shen Yi, who has not yet reacted from all this. "Three moves have passed. It''s my turn." Nie Zhen sneers at Shen Yi. "Jia Mr. Jia! Help me Shen Yi finally finds that he is in a very dangerous situation. Shen Jiayuan is in another place, while Nie Zhen is in front of him. "Shen Yi, it''s too late to ask for help! Go to hell Nie Zhen grabs Shen Yi''s neck, but with a pinch, Shen Yi''s eyes turn purple. "Nie Zhen, stop it!" At this time, Shen Jia finally recovered from the strength of Tongtian boxing. Seeing Nie Zhen clasping Shen Yi''s neck, he drank violently. "Ha ha..." Nie Zhen sneers and lets Shen Yi fall back to the ground. Meanwhile, Nie Zhen raises his leg and kicks Shen Yi''s head with his knee. "Bang!" Shen Yi''s head, under Nie Zhen''s kick, is directly blasted. "Yi''er!" Shen Fang shouts bitterly under the arena. His eldest son is killed so cruelly in front of him in the challenge arena. How can he not be angry? It''s just because of the rules of the game. If he dares to go on stage at this time, he will face the punishment of duobaozong, which he dares not to do. "Nie Zhen! I want you to die! Sure Shen Fang gnashes his teeth and stares at Nie Zhen. If his eyes can kill people, Nie Zhen may have been cut to pieces by Shen Fang. "You How dare you kill Shen Yi? " Shen Jia looks at Nie Zhen in amazement. "Do I have to choose a day to kill you Shen family?" Nie Zhen looks at Shen Jia like an idiot. "I didn''t expect You are hiding so deeply. It''s obviously the cultivation of the earth. In the first battle, you actually hid most of your strength. I''m so stupid... " Shen Jia said coldly: "Nie zhen''er, I have to admit that you are indeed a genius, but the most indispensable thing in the world is genius, and countless geniuses die early because they don''t know how to restrain. Today I will tell you what genius means Shen Jia is ready to fight this time. The eldest son of the clan leader follows him. As a result, he is kicked to death in the challenge arena. If he doesn''t kill Nie Zhen, I''m afraid the Shen family won''t have his place in the future. "Let me take you to Shen Yi." Nie Zhen suddenly drinks and rushes to Shen Jia. Shen Jia releases all his spiritual power. "Hiss..." Who knows, Shen Jia''s spirit power in front of Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit, it is just like a piece of paper met a knife, immediately torn a hole. "Master Shen Jia, take this move from me. If you don''t die after this move, I''ll spare you one!" Nie Zhen drinks a low, right arm is full of black aura in an instant, the arm that is full of Shura murderous spirit, beat toward Shen Jia in the past. Shura chop! Different from the previous Tongtian boxing, Shura chop is a trick in Shura''s divine decision, which is totally different in terms of martial arts level and grade. Shen Jia''s hair and long beard stand upright, and his face is wrinkled one by one. Shen Jia never imagined that Nie Zhen had such strength. He immediately used his whole body''s spiritual power to stop Nie Zhen, but found that it was in vain. "Boom!" With the sound of an explosion, Shen Jia''s arms were smashed to ashes on the spot, and the whole person was chopped out by Nie Zhen''s Shura. His body smashed into the stone wall outside the entrance, creating a huge pit, just like Shen Yu before. "Mr. Jia!" Shen''s people rushed forward. When they saw Shen Jia, they took a breath. Shen Jia not only lost his arms, but also had a bone cut on his chest by Nie Zhen. Black blood came out of the terrible wound. "Patriarch..." Shen Jia clenched Shen Fang''s hand and blood came out of his mouth and nose. "Mr. Jia! You Is there anything else to explain Shen Fang knew that Shen Jia was seriously injured, so he had no chance to deal with it."Patriarch Give up Evaluation Save the family... " After several words burst out of his mouth intermittently, Shen Jia swallowed his last breath this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Mr. Jia! Mr. Jia! Do you mean Do you want us to give up the noble evaluation and preserve the family strength... " Shen Fang grabs Shen Jia''s body, but Shen Jia is dead at this time. It''s impossible to respond to his words. Shen Fang turned to look at Nie Zhen, who was majestic in the challenge arena. His eyes were bloodshot and he said, "I, Shen die rather than submit! Ning Lao and ER Di, you two will go with me in the next war! " Shen Ning is another elder of the Shen family. Shen Nan, Shen Fang''s second younger brother, is also a master of the Ninth Section of the human realm. Together with Shen Fang of the third section of the earth realm, these three are the three strongest members of the Shen family. Shen Fang plans to fight to the death. At this time, the host walked slowly onto the stage and said: "very good, after two wonderful battles, although we still have more than enough, but I have to say that it''s noon now. I announce that the game will be off for an hour. After an hour, the Third Battle of the big family will officially start." "Wow! This battle is more wonderful than I expected "No, I didn''t expect that the strength of Nie''s family had come to the earth. He was so talented when he was young." "Nie Zhen is not very famous on weekdays, so all things have him during this period of time..." "It''s called that gold will shine sooner or later..." "Do you think the Shen family will fight in the afternoon?" "I think it''s a little dangerously. Look at the Shen camp, it''s obviously timid..." "Are they going to abstain? The Shen family won''t do that, will they? " "Second, you hurry to buy some food and come back. I''ll stay here and occupy a place. Our position is so good that we can''t be occupied by others..." Nie Zhen''s strong performance has completely conquered the audience of more than 100000, and has left the lives of many well-known strong players, such as Shen Yu and Shen Jia, on hand. The brilliance of this game is far beyond the audience''s expectation. If it is not limited by the rules, they even hope to start the third battle directly. Nie Zhen slowly steps down the challenge arena and returns to the camp belonging to the Nie family. His father Nie Zhuang and sister Nie Xiaoqi welcome Nie Zhen back. "Xiao Zhen, how are you? Are you not hurt?" Nie Xiaoqi looks up and down at Nie Zhen''s body for fear that Nie Zhen might be injured in the battle just now. "Sister, don''t worry. Some cats and dogs can''t hurt me." Nie Zhen said casually. "Come on, let''s go to dinner first. The next game will be an hour later." Nie Zhuang patted his son on the shoulder and asked them to go back to the restaurant to have a rest. After the meal, Nie Zhen sat in his room. In the third battle in the afternoon, Nie Zhen made up his mind to fight and decide the world, so he didn''t plan to rest at all. Moreover, intuition tells Nie Zhen that this battle will not end so easily. "Nie''s father and son, come out and talk!" All of a sudden, a low voice came into Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang''s mind from the lobby of the restaurant. Once you enter the earth, the practitioner cultivates aura and the soul power cultivates insight. Then you can use insight to directly introduce the dialogue into each other''s insight. This is the use of soul power. Unless the soul power surpasses both sides of the dialogue, you can''t eavesdrop. In a disguised form, it shows that the people who call the nies'' father and son below are at least in the earth. "Father, I''ll go." Nie Zhen said a word to Nie Zhuang in front of Nie Zhuang''s door, then came to the lobby of the restaurant alone. At the moment, there is no one in the hotel, and even the shopkeeper is missing. There are only three people sitting in front of a table in the center. They are all wearing black robes and black masks, which makes people unable to recognize their faces. Nie Zhen came to the three men slowly, sat down and said with a smile, "I don''t know who they are. What can I do for you?" The leader said directly: "you don''t care who we are. You just need to know that you Nie''s family will give up the competition of noble evaluation in the afternoon." Nie Zhen''s smile slowly convergence, eyes gradually cold way: "give me a reason." "Ha ha No reason, you just need to know that if Nie doesn''t give up, he won''t stay in three days! " As soon as the leader''s voice fell, the three of them released the momentum of the strong and wrapped Nie Zhen round. Nie Zhen doesn''t move like a mountain. From the momentum released by the other side, he can judge that the leader''s cultivation is in the fifth section of the earth, while the two behind him are the strength of the fourth section of the earth. Nie Zhen sneered: "that is to say If I don''t agree to your request, you three will attack my Nie family next, won''t you? " "Hum You understand very well The leader sneered. "Then my answer is..." Nie Zhen a word a word low shout a way: "never admit defeat!" "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s whole body released a huge murderous spirit of Shura, with a trace of red in the black, which immediately twisted the momentum released by the three into pieces.Shura''s murderous Qi is one of the most powerful auras in the universe, and its attack power is the strongest. The aura in the world can be compared with that of Nie Zhen. Even if the cultivation is stronger than that of Nie Zhen, it can''t be compared with Nie Zhen in the aura. Besides, the three people''s cultivation is not as good as that of Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen''s momentum was eaten back immediately. "Go back and tell you master! Don''t think I don''t know where you came from! Shen Shi has to die even if he doesn''t die today. If you really want to deal with Nie Shi, you should be aware of death! In addition, tell Tang Ming to remind him not to meddle in his business and take care of himself first. I''ll settle with him sooner or later! " Nie Zhen''s momentum has risen to the extreme, and the whole Inn and restaurant are about to be lifted by Nie Zhen. Among the three, the latter two couldn''t bear Nie Zhen''s momentum, and they were slowly blown away, while the leader was just supporting. "No! Nie Jiazi is more powerful than we thought! Withdraw When the leader saw that the situation was not good, he immediately called them to retreat. At the same time, he jumped out of the inn. Three people rushed out of the inn, immediately ran no shadow, Nie Zhen will have a momentum. Before long, deputy director Cui took several subordinates to the inn. When he saw Nie Zhen, he went forward with a smile and said, "I heard that something happened before here?" Nie Zhen said casually: "three kittens and puppies have been sent by me." "The people of chisonghou?" "It should be from the Duke of Chisong. At least it should be sent by Tang Ming, the eldest son of the Duke of Chisong." In fact, Nie Zhen''s expectation is good. These three people are indeed from Chisong Marquis''s house. No other place can send such experts. "They should have come for Shen''s sake?" Nie Zhen nodded and said, "yes, I want NIE to give up the noble evaluation." Deputy director Cui sat down in front of Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "what''s your plan?" Nie Zhen looked at deputy director Cui and said with a smile, "is deputy director Cui under test? I dare say that after the Third World War in the afternoon, Shen''s family will become history completely. " "Ha ha ha! Good! I can also assure you that we will make sure the game is fair and just Deputy director Cui laughs. Nie Zhen said to deputy director Cui: "deputy director Cui, I have something to ask you." "Easy to say, easy to say, what''s the matter." "Excuse me, what is the cultivation of Marquis chisonghou and how powerful is he?" Up to now, Nie Zhen has to start to want to inquire about chisonghou. Deputy director Cui pondered for a while and said, "the real name of the Marquis chisonghou is Tang Tian. As far as I know, his cultivation is the eighth section of the earth. His cultivation is very close to me." Deputy director Cui''s accomplishments lie in the Ninth Section of Dijing, which shows that Tang Tian''s strength is infinitely close to the Ninth Section of Dijing. "As for the strength of the Tang Dynasty, as far as I know, there is at least one cultivator of the sixth section of the earth realm, and there are two or three cultivators of the fifth section of the earth realm. It''s easy for him to want to lose his powerful family by virtue of the influence of chisonghou." Nie Zhen nodded deeply, this time he also understood the strength of chisonghou. "How''s it going? Nie Zhen, you know the strength of chisonghou. Don''t you plan to give up? " Deputy director Cui is good at making up his time. "Ha ha..." Nie Zhen sneered and said, "deputy director Cui, don''t try again. Just as I said before, after the Third World War in the afternoon, the Shen family will become the history of chisonghou completely." Deputy director Cui laughs: "good! The game is about to start. Let''s go together. " However, Nie Zhenyi leaned over and said to deputy director Cui, "please, deputy director Cui, and we''ll leave later." Cui knew that Nie Zhen didn''t want to be misunderstood. He thought that the Nie family had duobaozong as their support, so he left with a smile. At the same time, on the other side, in Shen''s other courtyard, Shen Fang turns around outside the hall. Just before, Shen was frustrated in Nie Zhen''s hands. After returning to Shen''s other courtyard, he immediately invited Tang Ming, the eldest son of Duke Chisong, to discuss. Tang Ming went directly to Shen''s other courtyard, and without saying much, he asked the three housekeepers of Chisong Marquis''s house, with two other subordinates, to negotiate with Nie''s father and son. But the three men have been gone for more than half an hour and haven''t come back. Shen doesn''t know what to do here. Whether the third battle is a battle or what to say, Shen Fang can only rely on Tang Ming now. After a while, the three housekeepers of Chisong Marquis''s house returned to the hall of Shen''s other courtyard with two subordinates. Seeing that Shen Fang didn''t even pay attention, they went directly into the house and closed the door. "See you, young master!" Three people salute Tang Ming. "How about three housekeepers?" Tang Ming looks at the three masters. The third housekeeper said truthfully: "eldest son, my subordinate has just come back from Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is a wonderful flower. His cultivation is absolutely in the sixth section of the earth. The momentum formed by the joint efforts of the three subordinates is just like the air in front of his aura. If the boy didn''t care about our lives, otherwise it''s not impossible for him to leave us!""Pa!" Tang Ming sat back on his seat, lost in his eyes, and murmured, "six sections of the earth How could it be... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "It''s true that this son absolutely has the strength of the sixth section of the earth. I''m afraid that he is the chief steward. His strength is slightly inferior to that of this son. I''m afraid that no one in the house of the Duke of Chisong is Nie Zhen''s opponent except the Duke." Although the chief housekeeper''s cultivation is also in the sixth section of the earth, the third housekeeper still thinks that the chief housekeeper is not Nie Zhen''s opponent, and Nie Zhen''s aura is too frightening. "How can that be?"?! Nie Zhen started to practice in his mother''s womb. He shouldn''t be so strong! " Tang Ming can''t accept this reality at all. He has been carrying the first person of the younger generation in chisongzhou for many years, but this time he was slapped in the face by Nie Zhen in this way. How can he accept this. The third housekeeper approached Tang Ming and said, "young master, we don''t need to pay attention to how Nie Zhen practices. Now for today''s sake, Nie Zhen already knows that we are sent by the young master. Young master must return to Chisong Marquis''s house quickly and stop meddling in Shen''s affairs. It''s really not worth fighting against such a person for the sake of Shen''s family." As if he had been hollowed out, Tang Ming waved to the three housekeepers and said, "I know Go ahead and call Shen Fang in by the way. " "Young master! I don''t know how the father and son of the Nie family will reply? Is my Shen family a war or a peace? " As soon as Shen Fang entered the hall, he asked Tang Ming. He didn''t notice how ugly Tang Ming''s face was. Tang Ming didn''t answer Shen Fang''s question directly. Instead, he asked, "chief Shen, I''ll ask you, who are the strongest members of Shen family?" Shen Fang was a little suspicious, but he didn''t dare to reply. He said truthfully: "the strongest one of Shen''s is his subordinate. His subordinate''s cultivation is in the third section of the earthly realm. The elder of Shen''s clan is rather old. His cultivation and the sacrificial elder Jia are in the second section of the earthly realm. Next is his younger brother Shen Nan. At present, his cultivation is in the Ninth Section of the human realm." Tang Ming rubbed his temple and said to Shen Fang, "patriarch Shen, there are only two roads in front of Shen, and you can only choose one of them." "Please I''ll give you some advice "First, Shen admits defeat and preserves Shen''s strength." Tang Ming said without expression. "This..." Shen Fang didn''t expect that the first way Tang Ming gave himself was to admit defeat, which was against his dignity and Shen''s dignity. Even if he was facing Tang Ming, his face became ugly: "please Please tell me the second way "The second one?" Tang Ming''s eyes glared and said, "the second one is that you, Shen''s master, try your best to fight with Nie Zhen, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s just like hitting a stone with an egg!" "Strike a stone with an egg?! Did you overestimate Nie Zhen? Is Nie Zhen so evil? " Shen Fang is a little unwilling. How capable is Nie Zhen? Shen Shi tries his best to defeat him? "Exaggeration?! I Pooh! Why is that Nie Zhen so evil? I don''t know. I only know that my subordinates just reported that Nie Zhen''s strength should be in the sixth section of the earth. How many hard bones do you have in Shen''s family? You can stop the strong men in the sixth section of the earth If you want to say that you are depressed, Tang Ming is not depressed, but you have to consider the actual situation no matter how depressed you are. After Tang Ming finished, he left Shen''s other courtyard without looking back. Now he knows that he has offended Nie Zhen. Don''t touch Nie Zhen''s head at such a time. He can only wait until he returns to Chisong Marquis''s house to make a fuss. "Patriarch, the third battle will begin soon in the afternoon. Who shall we send to fight?" "We need to go back to the challenge arena immediately, otherwise we will be late and Nie will win without fighting..." Shen''s other courtyard, one by one Shen family around Shen Fang said. Shen Fang said slowly: "in the afternoon, I''m Shen Abstaining. " "What?! Abstain?! Patriarch, this must not be "I, the Shen clan, would rather die than surrender! I hope the patriarch will take back his life "I''ll try my best to make Nie feel better!" "I Pooh!" Shen Fang stood up angrily and said angrily, "don''t make people feel better? What are you doing?! That Nie Zhen''s strength is that the five strong men in the earth''s territory are not as good as themselves. Just a few of you can kill them?! I, Shen, give up on my own initiative to preserve the strength of the family With that, Shen Fang returned to his seat heavily, feeling as if he had been old for decades. In the afternoon, Nie Zhen had already come to the challenge arena, but none of Shen''s people appeared. "How can the Shen family grind and haw? They haven''t appeared yet. The time is almost over, OK?" "In my opinion, they are afraid of the Nie family. The two strong men in Dijing are solved by Nie Zhen. In my opinion, Shen Fang, the head of Shen clan, is not necessarily Nie Zhen''s opponent." "But even so, it''s impossible not to fight. Do they want to give up and admit defeat?" "No way. If Shen Shixuan gives up and admits defeat, I will look down on them all my life. Is there any dignity of a warrior?"Nie Zhen calmly stood in the challenge arena waiting for the arrival of the Shen clan. In his view, whether Shen admitted defeat or not, he would win the battle, because strength is the last word. "Here comes Shen''s men!" I don''t know who was the first to find out and shout it out. Everyone found that a Shen clan entered the challenge arena and quickly ran to the host. They didn''t know what to say in his ear. After that, the Shen clan obviously didn''t want to stay here too much and left like flying. "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, the Shen clan was stopped by the host. "According to the rules of nobility evaluation, if you want to admit defeat, you have to announce it to the public by Shen''s lineage." The host stares at the Shen clan and says. The host''s words immediately made everyone''s eyes focus on the Shen clan, which made him feel like a needle on pins and needles. If you can, the Shen clan really hope that they will disappear immediately. This kind of environment is too humiliating, but they have a heavy responsibility. They have no choice but to go back to the challenge arena step by step. Facing the audience of more than 100000 people again, they say loudly: "I, Shen clan, give up this noble evaluation." With these words, the Shen clan ran away. Apart from the fact that he could not afford to lose him, the most important thing was that he knew what he would face next. "Cut! Shen Shi, a big and powerful family, is really a loser. In the face of aristocratic evaluation, he has fallen without fighting! " "I''ve been watching them for so long, but they turned out to be all cowards! Get out of here "The Shen family, with five and six people in their daily life, are really bullies!" "Yes, yes I''ve heard that the Shen family are usually very arrogant. Now, it seems that they are just like gold and jade, and they are just like dirt on the outside. " For a moment, the Shen family was denounced by thousands of people, and almost all the audience were criticizing the people of the Shen family and all kinds of faults of the Shen family. This is a world of respect for heroes. We all respect those who are full of courage, and those who are most despised are those who are weak and incompetent. Therefore, in their view, the Shen family''s acceptance of defeat is a kind of behavior that must be despised. Even if he rushed out under the pressure of public opinion, he could still hear the jeers of the audience. His once glorious identity now makes him feel ashamed. "Well, well Let''s not be too harsh on the losers. After all, there are more important people worthy of our attention. I hereby announce that the winner of this big fight Return to the nies of Yancheng "Pa pa pa..." "Good Nice Nie "Yes, it''s worthy of being an old and powerful family. Originally, I thought Nie had come to the end this time. Who knows that this is an eye opener!" "It''s usually low-key, don''t you know? The so-called full bucket of water does not shake, you see how loud Shen''s cry is on weekdays, and it is not reliable at the critical moment.... " At this moment, Nie''s momentum has reached the top, and even many people are asking about Nie Zhen, who has been outstanding in this war. Especially those families who share the same martial arts college with Nie Zhen, are asking their children about their relationship with Nie Zhen. If you hear that Nie Zhen has some personal grievances, you start to scold your children and figure out how to repair the relationship between them. Some, such as Li Zhenqi''s family, are very happy that both their children and their families are very friendly with Nie. That night, Nie, a new tycoon, held a celebration banquet in Chisong city. Almost all the tycoons in Chisong island came to congratulate Nie, because they know that NIE is now a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate and a salted fish turning over. In the future, the gap between Nie and them will only be bigger and bigger. Moreover, at this banquet, even the other two big families, the patriarchs of Hai and Murong, attended the banquet respectively. Murong''s original strength was slightly inferior to Shen''s. Now Shen''s is not Nie''s rival, and even admits defeat. Naturally, he has a lot of contact with Nie. "Chief Nie, congratulations If your Nie family doesn''t make a big difference, it''s already a big one. From now on, we''ll depend on you... " "You''re welcome..." Nie Zhuang is very happy today. This is the ninth clan leader who takes the initiative to pay homage to his own wine. How could so many people take the initiative to set up a relationship. Among them, there are many people who want to mediate with Nie Zhen for their daughter, and even the head of the Hai clan wants to mediate with Nie Zhen and Hai yunshang. Nie Zhen himself can''t stand the atmosphere and finds an excuse to go out for a breath of fresh air. When Nie Zhen came to the restaurant for an excuse, he saw Li Feng, the son of Kurong Marquis, who should have left long ago. Regardless of the ban on horse riding in the city, he galloped towards his restaurant. When Li Feng saw Nie Zhen, a smile appeared on his tired face. Just as he was coming to the restaurant, Li Feng''s horse screamed and died on the spot.Nie Zhen quickly dodges and catches Li Feng, who is on the verge of collapse. Then he turns to look at the fallen horse. At the moment, he is foaming at the mouth, and the horse''s buttocks have been damaged by Li Feng''s whip. "I said, brother Li Feng, why are you so worried..." "Brother Nie, I finally found you Come on Come back to Yancheng, something big is going to happen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "What happened to Guiyan city? Brother Li Feng, tell me... " Nie Zhen heard that Gui Yancheng was a little anxious, but Li Feng looked very haggard and inconvenient to urge him. Li Feng took a slow breath and said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, maybe you don''t know. My father kuronghou is the best at intelligence work among the four princes of Yutang kingdom. The intelligence network of kuronghou''s house is all over Yutang Kingdom, even around Yutang kingdom. In this Yutang Kingdom, except duobaozong, I''m afraid no one can match the intelligence network of kuronghou''s house ¡£¡± "not long ago, my eye liner got a secret report. The original big family Shen Shen seems to have some secret contacts with Yi Ren Guo, and at noon today, Shen decided to give up the big family for qualification, while Shen''s family decided to withdraw from all the jade Tang States and prepare to go to Yi Renguo." Nie Zhen''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. Shen, as a big family in Yutang Kingdom, was so ambivalent that he decided to go to Yi Renguo. Once he lost his position, he immediately changed his family. This speed is too fast. Yi Ren kingdom is a very powerful country beside Yutang kingdom. It is a subordinate country much stronger than Yutang kingdom. The relationship between the two families is very bad. Yi Ren Kingdom always attempts to invade Yutang kingdom. "According to my information, Shen, in addition to himself, together with Jin and other iron family members, plans to go to Yi Renguo this time. Because he is resentful of you Nie, he plans to attack your Nie''s Guiyan city in the night before he goes to Yi Renguo, while you and your father are still in Chisong city. After I get this information, I come quickly Tell me, brother Nie, you and your father must return to Yancheng immediately. " Nie Zhen then realized the seriousness of the problem. Shen could not compete for the noble status, so he wanted to take advantage of his father''s absence to raid Nie''s hometown in Guiyan city. Anyway, he didn''t plan to stay in Yutang Kingdom any more. Naturally, they had no fear. "Brother Li, I owe you a favor this time. If you are sent in the future, you will die!" Nie Zhen holds boxing to Li Feng solemnly. "Brother Nie, I''m very serious. You can make arrangements quickly. I''m afraid it will change later." Li Feng said that after a series of talks, he was also a little weak. After all, he ran all night and spent an afternoon on the journey for three days. "I''ll leave first." Nie Zhen knew that there was no time to be polite now. After saying goodbye to Li Feng, he rushed back to the restaurant. At this time, Nie Zhuang in the restaurant is still dealing with groups of guests to congratulate him. Nie Zhen crowded into the crowd, came to Nie Zhuang and whispered Li Feng''s information to him. Nie Zhuang''s face changes slightly, but he doesn''t have any trace. He uses too much wine as an excuse to send most of the guests. Nie Zhen takes advantage of this gap to hand over Nie Xiaoqi to Murong Li. After all, Nie Zhuang and himself are going to return to Yan city overnight. It''s bound to be a bloody battle at that time. It''s inconvenient to take Nie Xiaoqi, so he can only hand it over to Murong Li. All this was arranged in a very short period of time. Then Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang rode on a fast horse at the same time and rushed out of the city overnight. Fortunately, Nie Zhuang''s identity is different now. After all, he is the patriarch of a new rich family. Now it''s late at night. Although he rode in the city illegally, there are no complaints. "Patriarch, this is Guiyan city!" Shen Ning points at GUI Yancheng and hates. "Good! Shen Nan, you take a group of people to destroy Nie''s medicine garden. Ning Lao, we take the rest of the people to rush into Nie''s mansion, kill all the people of Nie''s family, and burn down Nie''s ancestral hall! " Shen Fang said bitterly. "Yes, let''s ask NIE to know that it''s not so easy for us to sit in Shen''s big and powerful family!" "Go The nies'' mansion in Guiyan city is decorated with lanterns this evening, because everyone has got the news today that nies'' father and son have won the seat of Shen''s grand family. The nies'' family is now under the leadership of Nie Geng, the housekeeper. They plan to welcome the nies'' father and son back at that time. The whole Guiyan city is now in a very festive situation, and there are almost no defensive soldiers, because everyone has not eased down from Nie''s promotion to a big family. Naturally, they will not expect that a group of maniacs will enter Guiyan city on this most festive occasion and day. "Ah Wu..." One of the soldiers yawned and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Suddenly his head was cold and he was dead. "Listen to me, Nie Zhen and his son conspired to rebel against the imperial court and were killed by the Duke of Chisong. Now we are going to the city to arrest the Nie clan. We should be good to ourselves. If there is anyone who helps the Nie clan to do evil, we will be punished with the same crime!" After rushing into Guiyan city and killing the bodyguard, Shen Fang immediately roars. Suddenly, most of Guiyan city''s people hear Shen Fang''s words. Guiyan City, after all, is the home of Nie. Nie has been operating in Guiyan city for thousands of years, and his foundation is deep-rooted. If he doesn''t stop most of the people in Guiyan city first, the people will rush up, which will surely slow them down. Once the Yutang army in Guiyan City and its surrounding areas react, even if he is as strong as Shen, he will have to be lost here. Shen''s main fight is Blitzkrieg and surprise battle. He leaves immediately after he gets back the money.Not to mention, the ordinary people who had planned to come out to have a look and many city guards were stunned by Shen Fang''s roar. Nie''s rebellion? Is that possible? But the other party dare to say that in public. It can''t be justified How can the people who return to Yancheng know that Shen has not planned to stay in the Yutang kingdom for a long time, so they don''t have to bear any consequences when they talk about panic. What Shen Fang wants is this result. He doesn''t ask how long he can hide from Gui Yancheng, just let him attack Nie''s house at this moment. "Give it to me! Enter Nie''s house and shoot to death! " The Shen clan rushed to Nie''s house. "Yes, yes Hang the lantern a little higher here. I said, pony, your ladder wait! No Nie Geng, who was still directing people to install the residence, suddenly changed his face and looked at the street outside the residence. He immediately roared, "enemy is coming! Close the door of the house, the Nie''s bodyguard will guard the Nie''s residence, and all the old and young families will take refuge in the secret room! " Nie''s bodyguard''s emergency ability is still very strong. Soon, all the doors of Nie''s mansion will be closed, all the women, children and children will enter the secret room, and all the outside will be handed over to Nie''s bodyguards. "Nie''s father and son have made trouble, and they have been punished in Chisong city. Don''t be stubborn. Shen is here to promise that those who fall will not be killed!" Shen Fang and the Shen clan rushed to Nie''s house and said in a loud voice. "Pooh! Are you the Shen family defeated by my young master? How, want to retaliate, no way! All my nies are men of iron Nie Geng scolded bitterly in the room. "Chop them up for me!" Shen Fang was furious and directed the Shen clan to attack. "Boom!" Shen Fang and Shen Ning rushed to Nie''s house first. Although the outer wall of Nie''s house was like a copper wall and iron wall, how could they stand the attack of the two strong men? In a few rounds, they broke through the door. At the same time, the guards of the Nie family shot arrows in their hands one after another, and many of the Shen clan fell down. "Give it to me!" The Shen clan killed the guards of the Nie family. The guards of the Nie family were well-trained. The rear team was responsible for attacking and the front team was responsible for defending with shields. Although the cultivation of Nie''s bodyguards is certainly not as good as that of Shen''s, the good thing is that they are well-trained and form formations one by one, and they benefit from attack and defense. Although the individual cultivation of the Shen clan is stronger than that of the other side, they are like scattered soldiers. They are in chaos. There are also women and children who can''t do martial arts and people of the Jin family. They are very disadvantageous in the scuffle. They can''t tell the difference for a moment. However, Nie''s bodyguards can only hold on for a while. After all, there are many human masters in Shen''s side. After the initial chaos, they gradually take control of the overall situation. Besides, there are two strong people in the earth. Where they pass, there is no one to rival. "Ha ha ha! Nie Shi, don''t stay alive tonight! " Shen Fang grabs a Nie''s bodyguard and laughs. "No I can''t support it At my command, the bodyguards gradually retreated to the Nie ancestral hall and vowed to protect the Nie ancestral hall to the death! " Nie Geng saw that the bodyguards died more and more, so he quickly organized the bodyguards to shrink the defense line, at least to keep Nie''s ancestral hall. "No, there''s a fire in the Nie family''s medicine garden!" Don''t know which bodyguard saw, the direction of the original medicine garden, gradually rose a thick smoke. "Damn it! Don''t worry about so much. We''ll guard Nie''s ancestral hall. I believe the patriarch and the young patriarch will come back soon! " Nie Geng hated deeply, but he could hold on for a while, although he didn''t know whether Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen would really come back. "Damn it, we''re a little late!" Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang rush to Guiyan City, but by this time, the fire of Nie''s medicine garden has already started, and the cry of killing over Nie''s house has already started. "Father, I sensed that there is a small group of Shen clan in the medicine garden. You will be in trouble there. There is Shen clan''s main force led by Shen Fang in Nie''s house. Let me have it." Nie Zhuang nodded, told Nie Zhen to be careful, and then went to the direction of Nie''s medicine garden. This is not a polite time. With Nie Zhen''s cultivation, he can easily defeat anyone in Shen''s family. However, if Nie Zhuang is forced to face Shen Fang or Shen Ning alone, he can''t change the situation at all. Nie Zhuang knows this and can only take on the weaker side when he is divided into two groups. Nie Zhuang immediately rushed to the direction of Nie''s medicine garden, while Nie Zhen just gave up riding, directly used his body method and rushed to Nie''s residence. "Shen family mouse, your grandfather Nie Zhen is here! Tonight, Shen will die! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 "You just scolded your grandfather, didn''t you?" Shen Fang overturned more than a dozen of Nie''s bodyguards and killed Nie Geng directly, sneering. Nie Geng is just a practitioner of the four sections of the human realm. How can he be Shen Fang''s general? Seeing Shen Fang''s palm growing in his pupil, Nie Geng only knows that his life is coming to an end. In this moment, Nie Zhen''s roar and howl came into everyone''s brain. Shen Fang was like five thunderbolts, and the whole person''s momentum was released. Nie Geng''s palm power didn''t even reach Chengdu. Although Nie Geng was hit by him, he was not seriously injured. "Damn, how did the little evil star come back so soon It''s impossible. Even if the news of the attack on Guiyan city is reported immediately, it''s not so fast this time... " When Shen Fang heard Nie Zhen''s voice, he cried out that it was not good. Shen Fanggang wanted to call the people of Shen clan to retreat. Nie Zhen''s figure went over his head and fell directly on the eaves. He yelled at the people below: "I said that tonight, all those surnamed Shen in Nie''s house will die! He is the first "Ren''er!" Shen Fang takes a close look. Nie Zhen''s right hand still holds a person''s throat. It''s Shen Ren, Shen Fang''s second son and his last son. "Bang!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, he suddenly pinched Shen Ren''s neck with his strength. Nie Zhen grabbed Shen Ren''s head in his hand and threw it at Shen Ren like garbage. "Ren''er! Nie zhener! I want you to die Shen Fang clenched his fists and raised his forehead. With Nie Zhen''s hand, Shen Fang was cut off. "Patriarch, let''s go! We are no match for this fellow Shen Ning grabs Shen Fang''s arm and wants to pull him back. Now that Nie Zhen has arrived, their plan to raid Nie''s house is a complete failure. "The young patriarch is back! Everybody give me up Nie Geng, who was knocked down on one side, also stood up at the moment. He was seeing Nie Zhen''s majestic and condescending, and he cried out. Once upon a time, it was impossible to give guiyancheng Nie a long face, or even a little clan leader who had lost many people for Nie. Now it has become the spiritual pillar of the whole Nie family. The whole Nie''s bodyguards were in high spirits. Who didn''t know that Nie Zhen, the head of Nie''s minority clan, was so powerful in Chisong city that he defeated Shen''s strongmen for several times. Even the strongmen of the earth were not his opponents. Under Nie Zhen''s influence, Shen''s family did not dare to resist and give up. On the contrary, the morale of Shen''s family suddenly fell to the bottom. The reason why Shen''s family has become such a field today is not because of this king. Even the majestic head of Shen''s clan only dares to attack people''s homes when he is not back in Yancheng. "Shen fanglao''er, where to go!" Nie Zhen let out a long roar, a vertical jump, fell in front of Shen Fang and Shen Ning. Shen Fang and Shen Ning yell, and they try their best to fight Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen gives a sneer, uses Shura chop on his left arm, pats Shen Fang in an instant, and uses Tongtian fist on his right arm at the same time, directly smashing Shen Ning''s fist. "Well! You''re not human You are the devil Shen Ning is holding his broken arm. Nie Zhen is more terrible than ghost in Shen Ning''s eyes. Nie Zhen doesn''t pay attention to Shen Ning at all. His right hand has become a coagulating Yang finger, and he cuts Shen Ning''s head in an instant. "Rather old!" Shen Fang vomits blood, and Shen Ning''s death stimulates him again. At the same time, Nie Zhen waves his fists into Shen''s camp and kills everyone. No one is his general at all. In a few short trips, all the people in Shen''s territory are killed by Nie Zhen, and the rest of Shen''s people are scared to death by Nie''s bodyguards. The more Nie Zhen killed, the more powerful he was. The cultivation of Shura''s murderous Qi was based on killing. It depended on constant killing. He used the life of an expert to be a stepping stone for his cultivation. The battle tonight made the bottleneck in Nie Zhen''s body loose. Nie Zhen even felt that after killing the Shen people, he could break through to the seventh section of the earth. Nie Zhen said before that all those surnamed Shen would die, and he did. "The devil..." Shen Fang murmurs Shen Ning''s words and looks at Nie Zhen, who has killed so many people in Shen''s crowd. For the first time in his life, he feels regretful. Why do he fight Nie Zhen Why fight Nie Zhen. When Nie Zhen comes to Shen Fang again, he has been stained with blood. These are all the blood of Shen''s family. "As I said, Shen will die today. I want you to see your family destroyed because of your stupidity!" Nie Zhen looks at Shen Fang coldly. Shen Fanggang has just been hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura chop, and his internal organs have been seriously damaged. Especially Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit constantly invades Shen Fang''s body, making Shen Fang almost unable to fight Nie Zhen any more. "The devil The devil No It''s the devil The devil Shen Fang''s mood is out of control. Looking at Nie Zhen, who is covered with blood in front of him, he roars like a madman."The devil? Hum, that''s a good nickname. " Nie Zhen sneers and claps his hand at Shen Fang''s tianlinggai. Shen Fang, the patriarch of a big family, has become a stepping stone on Nie Zhen''s road to fame. "Uncle Geng, I''ll leave the family affairs to you first, and then I''ll join my father." After Nie Zhen explained Nie Geng, he rushed to the direction of Nie''s medicine garden. On the way there, I saw Nie Zhuang coming to Nie''s residence with more than a dozen prisoners of Shen''s family. When I saw Nie Zhen, I was relieved. "Father, what''s the situation at the pharmacy?" "It''s basically solved. Shen Nan was killed by me on the spot, and the remaining ten Shen people were also captured by me. However, the medicine garden was burned. Fortunately, the villagers volunteered to put out the fire, and the loss was minimized." Once there is a fire in the medicine garden, it will inevitably cause heavy losses. Fortunately, Nie''s reputation is very good, and many ordinary people take the initiative to put out the fire, so that the medicine garden does not cause much loss. In this way, Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang returned to Nie''s residence again, and those Shen''s irons were almost cleaned up by Nie''s bodyguards. For example, Jin Buri, the head of Jin''s clan, and others were all killed in the unified killing by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s killing had risen before, but he didn''t notice it. There are several kittens and puppies left, including Du Xiao who came to the Nie family with Yu Bin and others. Du Xiao is escorted by two Nie clan members and thrown in front of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneers at Du Xiao and says, "who should I be? It turned out to be Mr. Du Xiaodu. Why, are you here today to show us a way out for the Nie family?" "No, no, no Dare not Master Nie Great Xia Nie! The devil! The villain was blind at that time. If you have eyes, you can''t understand. Let the villain die! The villain was coerced by the Shen family and had to come here... " Du Xiao''s legs softened when he saw Nie Zhen. The scene of Nie Zhen''s drinking blood just now shocked him so much that he couldn''t see his whole face. Half of what he said was cursing Shen''s unkindness and intimidating him, and the other half was crazy self-criticism. "Threatening you? Hum You think too much of yourself, don''t you? Most of all, you have to follow Shen because you are afraid of being settled by my Nie family in the autumn? " Nie Zhen sneered. "This..." Du Xiao was speechless. In fact, what he said at that time offended Nie Shi. It was the kind of person who lost his way. This time, Shen Shi was defeated by Nie Shi, and he had to flee to Yi Renguo. Du Xiao had no choice but to leave his hometown. He was afraid that Nie Shi would settle the accounts after autumn. It''s easier for Nie Shi now to get him Nie Zhen than to crush an ant, so it''s very difficult Du Xiao can only follow Shen''s way to the dark. But Du Xiao never dreamed that when Shen arrived in such a field, he was still a thief. He came to kill Nie''s hometown. Fortunately, he was killed by Nie Zhen. On the contrary, he suffered a lot. "Du Xiao?" At this time, Nie Zhuang came over and saw Du Xiao, but he was not angry. "Chief Nie! Grandpa Nie! I, Du Xiao, was cheated by lard. I should be damned! I hope the two grandfathers will spare me a dog''s life Du Xiao kowtowed dozens of heads to Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang in a row. His figure was very ugly. "Xiao Zhen, you can handle this person." Nie Zhuang gives a white look. He doesn''t really have the heart to take care of this kind of person. Nie''s house has just been attacked, and he has a lot of aftercare to take charge of. Nie Zhen turned her eyes and said to Nie''s bodyguards, "I need a good life to torture this man. Take him to the secret room. I''ll come later." With that, Nie Zhen came to Nie Zhuang and said to him, "father, I''ll leave the matter of the aftermath of Nie''s house to you for the time being. I feel as if I have a sign of breakthrough in my cultivation. I need to shut up as soon as possible." "Oh? Really? Then go quickly. It''s important to cultivate. " Nie Zhuang was overjoyed and said that Nie Zhen''s cultivation is now in the sixth section of the earth realm. If he takes another step, it will be in the seventh section of the earth realm, and he will officially enter the higher level of the earth realm. After saying goodbye to Nie Zhuang, Nie Zhen immediately enters Nie''s own house, which he is most familiar with, and is best used for closed cultivation. Nie Zhengang entered the room and sat down on his knees. A strong Shura murderous air immediately appeared on his body. A wisp of red Shura murderous air in the black filled the whole room in an instant. "Bang Bang..." He only heard a few dull sounds in Nie Zhen''s muscles, and then he made several Dharma Seals. After a while, Nie Zhen''s cultivation became a natural step, and entered the threshold of seven sections of the earth. When Nie Zhen opened his eyes again, the sun had already hung high, and the bloody night had passed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 There were only two people in Nie''s secret room. One of them was sitting on a chair, playing with a dagger in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The other one was kneeling in front of the other, shaking all over, and his clothes were all wet with cold sweat. "Nie Master Nie Villain Damn it I hope master Nie has a lot of Let me go... " Du Xiao kneels in front of Nie Zhen and kowtows to him. But Nie Zhen always looks at Du Xiao with a playful smile, but he doesn''t say anything. "Master Nie The villain knows that if you leave me a dog''s life, it must be that the villain still has use value. As long as master Nie orders, the villain will go through fire and water, and will never die! " Du Xiao is forced, there is no way. "Good! After talking for a long time, I finally got to the point! " Nie Zhen patted his thigh and said to Du Xiao, "Du Xiao, you have told me before that Shen''s family plans to go to Yi Renguo after attacking Guiyan City, right?" "Yes It''s true. I dare not make fun of it Du Xiao nodded. "What evidence do you have to prove that you didn''t make it up?" "This That''s what Shen Fang told the villain at the beginning. The evidence... " Du Xiao suddenly suffered. "Well?" Nie Zhen''s tone became bad. Du Xiao see Nie Zhen face is not good, even busy way: "yes! The villain once heard Shen Fang announce that they are going to Yi Renguo, and Besides, I heard that several escape routes have been planned. Maybe there is a map of the escape route in the items of the Shen clan! " "Well, it''s not difficult to find out. Why did Shen suddenly go to Yi Renguo? Can''t Yi Renguo have their relatives? Moreover, Shen''s escape is so decisive that there is no eye liner in Yu Tang. Nie Zhen continued to lead the way. "This How can I know... " Du Xiao''s face is bitter. To tell you the truth, he had to follow the Shen family. He fled to Yi Renguo, which is the news that Du Xiao himself found out. There is nothing. Shen Fang tells him personally, and he doesn''t know if there is a map. But Du Xiao knows that Nie Zhen is determined to give Shen a rotten medicine, so he specially made up the so-called map route. Du Xiao decides that even if there is no map, it is not difficult for him to forge several maps himself. But as for why shen wants to go to Yi Renguo, Du Xiao really does not know. "Pa!" Nie Zhen clapped his case and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know. What do I want you to do?" "Wait, wait Master Nie, please calm down! Let me think about it... " Du Xiao''s brain is running at a high speed. He wants to come up with a feasible plan and satisfy Nie Zhen. "Master Nie, I think of it! Shen''s real purpose of going to yirenguo this time is to investigate chisonghou, so as to pave the way for chisonghou''s treason to Yutang kingdom in the future! " In one breath, Du Xiao told the most daring lie in his life. "Oh? This statement is quite novel. Is there any evidence? " Nie Zhen slowly sat back on his seat and guided him step by step. "Yes! The support of the Shen family is the Duke of Chisong, which is no secret at all in chisongzhou. On the eve of the aristocratic examination, Tang Ming, the eldest son of the Duke of Chisong, had close contacts with the Shen family and often went to other courts of the Shen family in person. He must be discussing the details of defecting to the enemy! " Du Xiao simply broke the pot. Once he started something, it would be much easier. It''s like a lie. The difficult thing is the beginning. But as long as he started something, even if there were flaws, he could always come back round. Nie Zhen pretended to think deeply: "Oh But the Chisong marquis is also a great marquis in Yutang. Why should he betray his motherland and go all the way to Yiren? " "This..." Du Xiao''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat. Is chisonghou going to Yi Renguo? This is what he just said. I don''t know why. But now that this story has been started, if we don''t put Chisong marquis to die on the humiliating pillar of the traitor, Du Xiao will be nailed to the pillar by Nie Zhen. Once his eyes turn, there will be! "Because As we all know, Yi Renguo had the intention of annexing our Yutang Kingdom, but they never succeeded. So they have been soliciting Chisong Marquis as an insider. As long as Chisong Marquis agrees to Yi Renguo and helps Yi Renguo annexe Yutang Kingdom, the emperor of Yi Renguo agrees to give Chisong Marquis half of the territory of that Yutang kingdom! " Nie Zhen smiles happily. Although Du Xiao''s moral character is corrupt, he is still very competent as a mangy dog who can bite people. This kind of person has no other ability. He has this special ability. Although he can''t do any harm to people, he can make people feel sick. Nie Zhen nods, pats Du Xiao on the shoulder and says, "get up." Du Xiao got Nie Zhen''s permission, got up tremblingly, and said to Nie Zhen, "young master Nie, is this the meaning of sparing me from dying..." Nie Zhen sneered and said, "it depends on your next performance."Du Xiao said: "after the villain goes out, he must announce the news that Shen and chisonghou defected to the enemy in the first time." "Good, you know what to do." Nie Zhen nodded, indicating that Du Xiao could leave from the door. "Just..." Du Xiao hesitated. Nie Zhen looked back at Du Xiao and said, "is there any problem?" "Master Nie You know, no matter how hard the villain tries, it''s only through rumors that he turns chisonghou''s stomach. But these are not facts. As long as the royal family of Yutang Kingdom makes a little investigation, it can be found that this is not true. If master Nie wants to deal with chisonghou, he just depends on the villain''s rumors, I''m afraid... " In fact, Du Xiao is afraid that his rumor will not bring down chisonghou in the end. When Nie Zhen thinks that he is not good at doing things, he will really have a hard time. However, Nie Zhen shook his head with a smile and said to Du Xiao, "don''t worry. I didn''t expect this kind of gossip to affect chisonghou. I just hope that chisonghou won''t make trouble for me again in a short time. It only needs a period of quiet. As long as you do your best, I won''t make trouble for you." With Nie Zhen''s assurance, Du Xiao was relieved. Du Xiao also made up his mind. Since then, he has been determined to follow Nie Zhen. It''s a joke. Nie Zhen is not yet 15 years old, and his accomplishments have surpassed those of the patriarchs of the big and powerful families. Du Xiaoke clearly remembers how Nie Zhen managed Shen Fang, the patriarch of the big and powerful families, by dividing five into two. Such a person''s future is limitless. This is also the reason why Du xiaoken works for Nie Zhen, even throwing dirty water on Chisong marquis. Nie Zhen breathes a sigh of relief, and Du Xiao spares no effort to pour dirty water on chisonghou. I''m afraid that in the next few months, chisonghou will not want to stop. It''s estimated that it will be more low-key and more low-key, and this period of time is enough for Nie Zhen to consolidate his cultivation. In fact, in the end, Nie Zhen is not afraid of chisonghou. Although his cultivation is still one level lower than that of chisonghou, what Nie Zhen cultivates is Shura shenjue. The spiritual power released by this level of cultivation can definitely make Nie Zhenshi show his strength beyond the level. Let alone chisonghou in the eighth section of Dijing, he is the strong one in the Ninth Section of Dijing Nie Zhen will not be afraid. Nie Zhen doesn''t have to worry about such things as the casualties and the payment of pensions. Nie Zhuang is familiar with these things, and Nie Geng and other loyal old servants help him. So it''s not a big problem. On the contrary, these things are Nie Zhen''s weakness, and Nie Zhen simply doesn''t care about them. As for Nie Xiaoqi, accompanied by Murong Li, he came to Guiyan city together with his mother, Mrs. Murong. Nie Zhen didn''t forget to promise Mrs. Murong to heal her wounds. This time, since Nie Zhen returned to Guiyan city because of Shen''s relationship, Mrs. Murong decided to go to Guiyan city to receive Nie Zhen''s treatment directly, and Murong Li just took this opportunity to accompany Nie Xiaoqi in Guiyan city. In the next week, Nie Zhen, in addition to healing Mrs. Murong''s wounds, specially prepared some pills for Mrs. Murong to take. The effect was very ideal. A week later, Nie Zhen completely cured Mrs. Murong''s old disease, which had plagued her for decades. In this week, Nie also completely controlled the original city owned by Shen, which is not to blame. Nie defeated Shen in the noble evaluation, and naturally took over Shen''s city. The news of Shen''s rebellion spread throughout the week, and even the royal family of Yutang kingdom was shocked. The migration of the Ju clan is a big event. It''s a big event to go to the enemy country of Yutang kingdom. The royal family of Yutang Kingdom personally intervened and thoroughly investigated Shen''s defection to Yiren Kingdom, including Shen''s iron family. As for the remaining evils of the Shen family, and the remaining evils of the family who went to Yi Renguo with the Shen family, they were all arrested and decapitated. For example, those of the Jin family who escaped from Nie Zhen''s hands could not escape the 15th day of the first day of junior high school. But what bothers Nie Zhen is that he is now well-known, and there are a lot of people who come to visit him. At least some of them come to propose marriage, and the other half come to make friends with Nie Zhen. These things make Nie Zhen very headache. He is not good at social intercourse, let alone he has not planned to get married early. Fortunately, there is a father Nie Zhuang to shirk, otherwise there is really no time for cultivation, and Nie Zhen finally knows why it is very difficult for those high-level members of the big family to improve their cultivation after they reach a certain level, and they are all dragged down by common things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 The news of Shen''s treason to yirenguo spread rapidly in a short time. Not long later, not only the whole chisongzhou people knew about it, but even the news went to the Yutang royal family, and the royal family immediately dealt with it. But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that another piece of news came out at the same time, Shen''s treason to yirenguo The country is actually to explore the way for Chisong Marquis! This news is much more valuable than Shen''s one. Suddenly, the whole Yutang state is full of Chisong Marquis, who is ready to betray Yutang state, and plans to collude with Yi Renguo to be an internal agent. The information is spread by nose and eyes. The royal family of Yutang state also specially sends people to investigate Chisong marquis. The whole Chisong state is in a panic, especially Chisong Marquis''s house. It''s a terrible time, I think To put out the rumor, but do not know where to start. Fortunately, the royal family of Yutang kingdom was not fatuous. After investigation, they determined that there was no relationship between Chisong Marquis and Shen''s defection. However, there was too much pressure from public opinion during this period, and Chisong Marquis''s house could only keep a low profile. Let''s wait until the limelight is over. Nie Zhen was also happy to practice quietly during this period. Just a week after Shen''s turmoil, Mrs. Murong, who had recovered, left with Murong Li. Although she was very reluctant to give up, Murong Li knew that after all, she could not stay in Guiyan city for too long, otherwise it might attract the attention of Chisong marquis. Guiyan City, which had been quiet for a long time, suddenly came a guest on this day. This guest called for Nie Zhen. Most of the people who came to visit Nie Zhen these days were blocked by Nie Zhuang, but Nie Zhen had to see him. "Brother Nie, you are all right." Li Feng said with a smile to Nie Zhen. "You''re welcome, brother Li. I''m afraid my Nie''s old house would have been ransacked the day before yesterday if it hadn''t been for brother Li." Nie Zhen is really grateful to Li Feng this time. Although there are some misunderstandings between the two sides for the first time, at the critical moment, Li Feng still returns good for bad, and Nie Zhen will not worry about the past festivals. "Brother Nie, I''m going to visit the three treasures hall this time. I''ve come to Yancheng to find you this time. I have some important news." Li Feng made a mysterious way. "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Nie Zhen said with a smile. Li Feng said: "brother Nie, as you know, the intelligence network of Kurong Houfu is unique in the whole Yutang Kingdom, isn''t it?" Nie Zhen nods his head with deep experience. He has completely obeyed Li Feng''s intelligence network. Shen''s night attack on Yan city must be extremely confidential information inside Shen''s family, which can be known by Li Feng. It can be seen how terrible his intelligence network is. Li Feng said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, according to the information I have obtained, this time Duobao sect will hold a trial meeting in each subordinate country. It is aimed at all the practitioners under the age of 20 in all subordinate countries. They will be assessed by each subordinate country. Among them, the top 100 can enter Duobao sect and become its disciples." "Oh? It doesn''t happen often, does it? " Nie Zhen doubts a way. Li Feng couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "yes! It''s a rare event in a hundred years. Duobaozong is above the subordinate state. The cultivation environment and the strength of aura of heaven and earth are far higher than those of our subordinate state. If we really have the opportunity to enter the cultivation of duobaozong, we''ll be very lucky! " "Moreover, according to my information, this trial, even subordinate to China, will also reward the winners. It is said that Yutang, who ranked first in the domestic single ranking, won the title of champion Marquis, and his family became the fifth Marquis of Yutang. However, I don''t expect to be the first in the single ranking. Brother Nie, you can fight for it." "Brother Li, I really admire the intelligence of your family I''m afraid none of the major dependent countries knows about this news How can you know so much... " "Hey, hey I''m not boasting. The royal family has just found out the news. In a few days, it''s estimated that it will be announced to the whole country so that the national practitioners can prepare. " Li Feng said with a smile, "I''ve come to see you this time. In fact, I''m selfish. When the trial starts, we can help each other, eh In fact, I mainly depend on you. With your accomplishments, I''m afraid it''s OK to go anywhere, but my words will be suspended... " Nie Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "brother Li, you are too self abasement. You are also at the level of six sections of human life. You can''t even win the top 100 in China?" Li Feng said with a bitter smile: "if the age of the people who accept the test is set to be less than 15 years old, I don''t want to say that I''m in the top 100. Even if I''m in the top 20, I don''t mind. But now the age is set to be 20 years old. You know, the gap between these five years is too big. I''m afraid that many people''s accomplishments are not weaker than me. We''re just four princes, Yutang kingdom The children of the royal family are more talented and resourceful than those of the princes. If they are lucky enough, they may be eliminated to more than 100 places. " Nie Zhen suddenly realized, "I see So you''re here to make an alliance with me. You want to help each other during the trial, right Li Feng said with a smiley face: "Hey, hey No, brother Nie, I don''t want to laugh. In the process of trial, I should rely on my own ability. But if one day I''m in trouble, I hope brother Nie can help me. ""You''re welcome. Brother Li is not only kind to me, but also tells me such confidential information. I can''t help brother Li." Nie Zhen said with a smile. "Cough! In fact, it''s not a secret matter. For you, brother Nie, you just know it a few days in advance. It doesn''t affect you Listening to Nie Zhen''s tone, Li Feng knows that Nie Zhen has agreed and is in a good mood. That night, Li Feng left Guiyan city. After all, in his capacity, it is not appropriate to stay in chisongzhou too much. Moreover, the situation in chisongzhou is more sensitive now. After Li Feng left, Nie Zhen''s life was calm again. Nie Zhen didn''t tell Nie Zhuang about it in advance. After all, sooner or later, he knew about it. He said it in advance, which only added more worry to his family. In fact, just as Li Feng said, within a few days after Li Feng''s visit, the news from the royal family spread throughout the Yutang kingdom. The trial meeting of the major subordinate countries will be held in a month. Those who made the top 100 achievements in the trial meeting are eligible to enter duobaozong to practice. The Yutang Kingdom ranked first, and won the title of champion and the family title of vassal state. This news just like a stone stirred up a thousand waves. The champion himself became a marquis. No matter what his family''s grade was, he became a vassal state directly. You know, vassal states are generally not easy to be enfeoffed. For example, Yutang state has been the only four vassal states for hundreds of years. However, the most important thing is that the top 100 are qualified to enter duobaozong cultivation! In fact, this condition is more attractive than the feudal lords. Once you enter Duobao sect, it means that you have entered the threshold of the spiritual world, which is essentially different from the ordinary secular world. Although the top 100 are only qualified to enter duobaozong, they don''t say that they are sure to enter duobaozong, but at least they have a hope. There is a major premise for striving for these honors and opportunities, that is, the trial meeting is not limited to life and death, that is to say, in the trial process, you are very likely to die in the process. However, even so, it can not stop everyone''s enthusiasm to participate in the trial meeting. This is the only chance to be a Marquis of frontier, and also the only chance to enter duobaozong. No one will miss it, even if they are willing to pay their own lives. "Xiao Zhen, this trial meeting is the key to decide whether you can enter duobaozong. You should know that once you enter duobaozong, your future will be very different. You should work hard." Nie Zhuang solemnly cares for Nie Zhen. "But don''t fight too hard. Life matters. If you can''t, give up." On the contrary, Nie Xiaoqi is more worried about Nie Zhen''s safety. This trial meeting directly started the biggest summoning order of Yutang kingdom. There are many experts in Yutang Kingdom, which makes Nie Xiaoqi very worried about Nie Zhen, for fear that Nie Zhen will never come back. "Father and sister, you can rest assured. Don''t you know my ability?" Nie Zhen said with a smile. Nie Zhuang said solemnly, "Xiao Zhen, I''m not worried about your accomplishments. However, the whole Yutang kingdom is full of talents. You should be careful of some conspiracy traps. Don''t capsize in the sewer at that time." There is no lack of genius in this world, but how many people can really live to the end? How many geniuses are not once famous, ambitious, but inadvertently lost Jingzhou, was poisoned. "Father, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who will despise the enemy." Nie Zhen smiles. Nie Zhen has been a man for two generations. In his previous life, Nie Zhen was not a man who would despise the enemy, let alone in this life. After saying goodbye to his family, Nie Zhen left for Chisong City alone. According to the relevant regulations, in order to ensure that the personnel of each continent participating in the trial can arrive at Yutang City, the capital of Yutang state in an orderly manner, except the personnel of the towns directly under the royal family of Yutang state directly enter Yutang City, all the other four vassal states gather in the main city of the local continent and then go to Yutang city. Therefore, half a month later, Nie Zhen will set out again for Chisong City, but this time Nie Zhen set out alone. While Nie Zhen was on the way, he happened to meet Murong Cheng and Hai yunshang. They also came to the trial meeting this time. As for Murong Li, because of his age, he was unable to attend the trial meeting this time. The three were all familiar with each other before, and they all had intersection, and now they are all the children of big families, and they all have some common language, so they went into Chisong city together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Although this trial meeting of Yutang kingdom is almost a once-in-a-hundred-year event, it is not as sensational as the recent martial arts examination and noble examination. It''s not that the common people don''t pay attention to the trial meeting, but the trial meeting is very strict in Yutang. The common people are not allowed to watch it, which will affect the mentality of the participants. If they find that they watch it wantonly, they will be punished severely. So this time when Nie Zhen entered Chisong City, although passers-by looked at them one after another, they didn''t make too much noise and entanglement. At most, after looking at them, they left. This time, the number of contestants gathered in Chisong city is more than that of the nobility. The people who took part in the examination of nobles were just those nobles and some civilian families who challenged the nobles. At most, there were a large number of onlookers. However, the people who took part in the trial meeting included all the martial children under the age of 20 in the whole country. Nie Zhen and his party entered the gate and went directly to the main city of Chisong. This time, all the Wutong in Chisong island will gather here and go to Yutang city. Just when Nie Zhen and others were about to come to the main city of Chisong, they suddenly heard the sound of a fast horse coming not far behind them, and an extremely arrogant voice: "drive! Drive! The garbage in front of me, get out of my way Nie Zhen is not moved, but Murong Cheng and Hai yunshang look back at the same time. They see a young man in bright clothes running towards the main city. Because the boy''s riding speed was too fast, Rao Shi Murong Cheng and Hai yunshang had no time to avoid them. Nie Zhen, though he had a way to avoid them, disdained them. "Woo!" The young man saw that they were not moved when they heard their own orders. He bit his teeth and strangled the horse. At the same time, he waved the whip in his hand and said, "how unreasonable! Are you deaf or blind?! You didn''t respond to my young master''s orders! " "Where''s the maniac from?! You give us time to react! What''s more, who are you and why do you command us? " Hai yunshang is furious. She is also the daughter of the patriarch of the Hai family, one of the three big families in chisongzhou. Although she is not strong enough to bully others, the so-called Buddha has fire, not to mention the other is so arrogant. "This friend is also a little excited. Anyway, there are no casualties. It''s better to expose this matter. After all, we are all people with status. We are noisy in full view of the public, which is not good for everyone''s reputation." Murong Cheng takes a step forward and acts as a peacemaker with a smile, because this is next to the main city of Chisong. This commotion has attracted a lot of onlookers and Wu Tong who is going to participate in the trial meeting. Murong Cheng can''t afford to be watched in this way in public. What''s more, the laws of Yutang state clearly stipulate that you can''t ride a horse in the city. Even the patriarch of a big and powerful family can only dismount and lead a horse to walk. That is to say, the princes themselves, at most, sit on a horse or a carriage and walk slowly. If you want to ride a horse and whip in the city, it''s absolutely illegal. Of course, it''s just nominal laws and regulations. If there is a prince or something who does this, you can''t really do it. So once the status reaches a certain level, most people will turn a blind eye. There is only one possibility that this man dare to gallop in public, that is, he was born very noble, even deeper than the three rich families. This is also the reason why Murong Cheng does not want to have too much bad relations with this man, but what Murong Cheng said is neither humble nor arrogant. Hai yunshang saw Murong Cheng''s attitude. As the daughter of the patriarch of a big family, she immediately thought about it. However, her temperament is much stronger than Murong Cheng''s. although she is not as good-looking as Murong Cheng, her face is not particularly good-looking. "Hum!" Murong Cheng wants to calm things down, but the other party doesn''t think so. Du Fei is in Chisong City, but he can be called a bully. He is used to being powerful and bullying others because he is the cousin of Marquis Chisong. But no one dares to express his dissatisfaction. Today, he is scolded by this girl. In his eyes, it''s just a shame It''s a great shame. Just as Murong Cheng and Hai yunshang thought that they had been exposed at this time, Du Fei, who was riding on the horse, suddenly got into trouble, turned his strength, raised his whip and pulled it toward Hai yunshang''s head. Du Fei is suddenly in trouble, and Hai yunshang has no time to respond. Besides, Du Fei''s cultivation is Wu Tong Jiu Duan, which is a bit higher than Wu Tong Qi Duan''s Hai yunshang. Besides, Hai yunshang can''t resist the attack. Even Murong Cheng, who is not far from Hai yunshang, can''t help him, so he just shouts "be careful". Fortunately, there was a Nie Zhen standing beside Hai yunshang. Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense locks on Du Fei. Du Fei''s murderous spirit can''t hide Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense at all. As soon as Du Fei makes a move, Nie Zhen appears in front of Hai yunshang with his body method and grabs Du Fei''s whip.Hai yunshang''s face was pale, but Du Fei really fought that whip. If he got a whip, he would be very lucky. Murong Cheng''s expression became serious and he stood in front of Hai yunshang. However, when he saw Nie Zhen, he relaxed again. Du Fei saw that his whip was grabbed by the other party and exerted three forces in a row, but he couldn''t pull the whip back. He could only use his strength and curse: "where are you from! Don''t let go, or I won''t let you go! Believe it or not, I''ll kill your family! " Nie Zhen sneered: "hum There was a sneak attack and conspiracy, and finally threatened my family''s life. Congratulations, you gave me a very suitable reason... " At the moment, the people around and Du Fei are trembling. Although Nie Zhen didn''t say it clearly, everyone can understand the situation. Nie Zhen''s so-called reason must be the reason to kill Du Fei. "Miserable, Du Fei kicked the iron plate this time..." "Will you really kill him Du Fei is the nephew of Duke chisonghou. Even if he is a rich family, I''m afraid he has to be afraid of three points... " "I see The murderous spirit of this man is too obvious to be a threat... " "Isn''t he Nie Zhen?! My God, it''s said that the head of Shen family died in his hands not long ago. He''s a veteran murderer. I think Du Fei is doomed this time... " Since Nie Zhen killed Shen Fang himself, the nickname of Nie Zhen''s "demon king" has not been known by any means. During this period of time, those people who are well-informed all know Nie Zhen''s nickname. Although they are not sure whether Nie Zhen really killed Shen Fang, there are more people guessing, so naturally some people believe it. There are many discussions around him, but no one pities Du Fei, because he is so bad at ordinary times. It''s not too much to describe him as a local ruffian. No one dares to touch him because of his family''s relationship with the Duke of Chisong. Now when we meet a real ruthless hand, we won''t pity him. Many people even curse Nie Zhen for directly killing Du Fei . "What do you want, son of a bitch?" Du Fei is startled by Nie Zhen, but his perennial habit of domineering makes him not adjust his identity. He thinks that the other party is the fish on the chopping board, and he is still the one with the knife "Next!" Nie Zhen didn''t say much. He pulled the whip and threw Du Fei down from the horse. With great strength, he made the horse kneel down. Du Fei was unprepared and fell to the ground from his horse. His face touched the ground. All of a sudden, his tears and blood mixed with the soil on the ground. Nie Zhen pulled him directly in front of him with a whip. Du Fei''s horse saw that his master was humiliated, but he was also eager to protect him. He rushed to Nie Zhen and opened his mouth to bite him. Nie Zhen glared at the knee of the horse''s front leg and broke the knee of the horse. Then he grabbed the horse''s neck and threw it behind him. He threw the horse tens of meters away, which made the horse hiss with pain. "You What do you want to do?! I tell you, I''m the cousin of chisonghou. If you want to kill me, there will be no place for you in chisongzhou! " Du Fei is really scared. Nie Zhen''s appearance is not as simple as playing with him. Especially Nie Zhen''s momentum makes Du Fei firmly believe that there are many lives under his hands. This kind of person is not the same level as him. He is already regretting in his heart now. Why should he provoke such evil stars. "Well! Even if the son of chisonghou comes, I will kill him. What are you Nie Zhen sneers, grabs Du Fei''s skirt with his left hand, clenches his fist with his right hand, and plans to send Du Fei off immediately. Du Fei was scared out of his wits. All of a sudden, his excrement and urine burst out. At the end of the day, he didn''t give his son face. Du Fei wanted to escape, but the gap in strength made him unable to escape, and the fear in his heart made him even have no courage to escape. "Oh? Who dares to say that even the Duke of Chisong dares to kill him? Tang Jun is not talented, but he wants to see it. " All of a sudden, a leisurely voice came into everyone''s ears. Everyone, including Nie Zhen, looked at the group of three people walking slowly towards Nie Zhen. The voice came from the head of the group. Tang Jun! Tang Tian''s second son, Tang Ming''s second younger brother, is said to have reached five stages of human cultivation, which is one level higher than Murong Li''s. This is a good play to watch! Everyone thought, everyone knows that Du Fei is the cousin of the Tang family childe, and Tang Jun is also a supporter of Du Fei. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s words just now obviously offended all the Tang family childe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Second cousin! You have to decide for me Du Fei sees his backer coming. Taking advantage of Nie Zhen''s distraction, he immediately breaks away from Nie Zhen''s hand and climbs to his knees in front of Tang Jun. He wants to cry with Tang Jun''s thigh in his arms, but because he''s just pissed and farted, in case he rushes up to contaminate Tang Jun''s clothes, Du Fei estimates that he will be whipped by Tang Jun on the spot, so he just kneels down in front of him. "You get up first!" Seeing Du Fei''s appearance, Tang Jun immediately frowns. The goods are too disheartened. Even if they are beaten by others, they will not be so embarrassed. It''s too humiliating. If it''s not for his cousin, he can''t help, or he really wants to pretend that he doesn''t know the goods in front of him. "Mr. Tang Er, I''m Murong Cheng. In fact, after all, it''s Mr. Du Fei who cheated too much..." At the moment, Murong Cheng said all the causes and consequences of this matter. It''s not that Murong Cheng is afraid of things, but he thinks that it''s not worth offending Tang Jun for this matter. Even if he really has to offend Tang Jun, he has to seize the truth first. Tang Jun was stunned when Murong Cheng reported to his family. Then he suddenly thought about something and interrupted Murong Cheng. He pointed to Nie Zhen and said, "I don''t want to tell you this. What I want to ask is Who are you? " Ha ha Tang Jun is really going to come out for Du Fei Everyone thinks that this is chisongzhou after all, and Tang Jun is the second son of chisonghou. It''s really unreliable to reason with him. "It''s bad luck for Nie Zhen. If you don''t beat Du Fei, it''s exactly what he said just now. It''s certain that he offended the second young master of Tang Dynasty..." "It''s said that Nie Zhen and Tang Ming also have conflicts. It seems that Tang Jun won''t give up easily this time." "Now there''s a good play to see. It seems that Tang Jun is going to pursue it to the end. I don''t know if Nie Zhen dares to beat Tang ER in the street..." As soon as the people on the scene saw that Tang Jun didn''t ask about everything but asked Nie Zhen, they all estimated that Tang Jun wanted to find Nie Zhen. That is to say, Murong Cheng and Hai yunshang thought the same way, and they were ready for the battle. Although Murong Cheng thinks that it''s not a big problem for Nie Zhen to defeat Tang Jun, it''s Chisong City, the territory of Chisong marquis. Once Nie Zhen and Tang Jun fight, who knows when the guards of Chisong city and the guards of Chisong Marquis''s relatives will be killed, and even the experts of Chisong marquis will fight when necessary. No matter how high your accomplishments are, how can you stand it The siege of so many people. The atmosphere at the scene is very tense. If you want to say that the only one who is calm and relaxed is Nie Zhen. Seeing Tang Jun asking questions to himself, Nie Zhen sneered and said, "I''m Nie Zhen. I''m not a celebrity." See Tang Jun''s expression obviously a Leng, then under the gaze of everyone''s gape, raise own palm, toward the side Du Fei''s face, is a slap mercilessly! "Pa!" With enough strength, Tang Jun rotated Du Fei''s hand in the air several times before it fell to the ground. As soon as it fell to the ground, he coughed up several bloody teeth from his mouth. "Second cousin Why did you hit me Du Fei feels aggrieved. How did his backer suddenly pull himself out? Tang Jun didn''t show mercy. Du Fei almost thought his head would be pulled out by Tang Jun at that time. "Evil! I hit you! " Tang Jun angrily scolded Du Fei: "I''ve long heard that you''ve been doing evil in Chisong city by virtue of your power. Now you''re not only openly riding horses in the city, but also making trouble. It''s a crime that can''t be redeemed. It''s light of me to beat you. If you dare to do that again in the future, I''ll abolish you myself!" Tang Jun''s words stunned people around him. Even Nie Zhen never thought of it. From Tang Jun''s words when he appeared on the stage, we can see that he is very disgusted with Nie Zhen''s words, but I don''t know how. Suddenly, Tang Jun becomes the guardian of justice, weeding out the strong and supporting the weak, and killing his relatives. The speed of changing his face can be called a miracle. Is the prince''s character so split? Nie Zhen at the beginning of the surprise, turn to think, seems to guess what, calm down again. After slapping Du Fei, Tang Jun walks over to Nie Zhen with a smile, bows his hand to Nie Zhen first, and then says with a smile: "three, I''ve punished this beast. I''ll forgive him for his first offence. If he has another one, I''ll kill him myself!" As soon as Tang Jun''s voice fell, Du Fei''s body shook. He could hear that his second cousin''s tone was serious. "Since the two young masters of Tang Dynasty are in charge of us, we will not say anything." Nie Zhen a smile, this matter even if past, after all, this Du Fei is not an important person, Nie Zhen also is not want him to die, not to mention the other party has so to his face. "Atmosphere Tang Jun gave Nie Zhen a thumbs up, and then said to the martial children around him: "you martial children of chisongzhou, remember, now the national trial conference is being held, in addition to chisongzhou, there will be a large number of experts from the other three vassal states and the forces directly under the royal family. At this time, we from chisongzhou should unite and fight with each other Besides, if anyone wants to fight at this time, he will not be able to get along with me and the thousands of practitioners in chisongzhou. Even my cousin has no privilege! ""Good!" Tang Jun''s words immediately won a round of applause. His words are reasonable and convincing. Although he knows that there are more elements in Mandarin, as the second son of the Duke of Chisong, it''s very good to say so. But the people present are not clear about one thing, that is, why Tang Jun suddenly changed his face, many people think that before he just misunderstood Tang Jun. Only Tang Jun has a clear idea. At first, when he heard Nie Zhen''s very "reactionary" words, he was angry. As the second son of the Duke of Chisong, he would not allow anyone to offend the authority of the three words "Duke of Chisong". But when Murong Cheng reported himself, he suddenly remembered that before he left, his father, Hou Tang Tian of Chisong, had told him to be careful of Nie Zhen during the trial meeting. This man''s strength is unfathomable. If you don''t offend him, don''t offend him. The most important thing is that Tang Jun''s best friends are not many. One of them is Li Feng. Li Feng once warned Tang Jun that Nie Zhen is also his friend, and Nie Zhen''s strength is simply terrible. There are many rumors about Nie Zhen''s personal death of Shen Fang, but Tang Jun confirmed it from Li Feng. Li Feng tells Tang Jun that Nie Zhen can''t offend or even make use of him. It''s best to be a friend. If he can''t, he can''t be an enemy. Although Tang Jun and Tang Ming are brothers, their personalities are quite different. Tang Jun is very knowledgeable about current affairs, and even flexible. Otherwise, he would not become friends with Li Feng. Tang Jun knows that in this world, some people can be offended, some people can''t be offended, and Nie Zhen is obviously the kind of person who can''t be offended. According to Tang Jun''s information, the Nie family is very close to the Murong family. When Tang Jun heard about Murong Cheng, he naturally thought that the person who was with him was most likely Nie Zhen, and then there was the scene just now. Don''t say Nie Zhen has just exposed this fault. Even if Nie Zhen insists on killing Du Fei, Tang Jun won''t say no. Not to mention Nie Zhen''s strength, the most important point is that Tang Jun''s biggest enemy is not Nie Zhen, but his elder brother Tang Ming Tang Ming has been a sword hanging on Tang Jun''s head since he was a child. Even if Tang Jun does not covet the title of Chisong Marquis, Tang Ming will not think so. In this case, Tang Jun is also eager to meet a strong supporter. Even if he doesn''t help him deal with Tang Ming, he can at least save his life. Otherwise, he may be a stepping stone to Tang Ming sooner or later. "What a fool! Come here Tang Jun drags Du Fei, who is so scared that he shakes all over, throws him in front of Nie Zhen and says, "don''t you thank Mr. Nie for saving his life? If you don''t show mercy, you will be killed. That''s reasonable. " "More Thank you, Mr. Nie... " Although Du Fei still thanks Nie Zhen according to Tang Jun''s instructions, his face is not respectful and even full of hatred. Although he didn''t know why Tang Jun would change his face, he decided in his heart that the reason why Nie Zhen didn''t kill himself must be because he didn''t dare. In addition to being afraid of his identity, Nie Zhen must have looked at his second cousin''s face before he showed mercy to himself. Even if he had the courage, he would not dare to kill himself in the presence of the second Duke of Chisong. Du Fei''s careful thinking, where can escape Nie Zhen''s eyes, Nie Zhen sneered, stretched out his hand to grasp Du Fei''s collar. Although Du Fei doesn''t agree with Nie Zhen in his heart and thinks that Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to kill himself in front of Tang Jun, he still can''t help shivering when Nie Zhen shoots himself. This is a kind of fear from the soul. Tang Jun doesn''t worry at this time. In his mind, Du Fei''s status is far inferior to Nie Zhen''s, not to mention Nie Zhen''s strength and identity. Now that he says that he will not pursue this matter, he will not surrender his identity to deal with Du Fei. You know, in the eyes of outsiders, Nie Zhen is still a martial boy, but Tang Jun knows that he is a strong man in the earth! People of this level will not play tricks on people of Du Fei''s level. Nie Zhen dragged Du Fei to the horse under his seat and sneered at Du Fei: "you must think that I only spared your life because of your second cousin''s face." "Hum..." Du Fei snorted coldly, but he didn''t say yes. That''s exactly what he thought. "I tell you, I''m not looking at the face of your second cousin Tang Jun, but on the loyalty of your mount to protect the Lord. Spare your dog''s life! I hope you can take care of yourself www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Nie Zhen''s words, not to mention the two monks in law who Du Fei listened to, were not clear. Even Murong Cheng, Tang Jun and others did not know why. Seeing the disdain on Du Fei''s face, Nie Zhen threw Du Fei away like garbage, and then walked slowly to the white horse. "When you know that your opponent is invincible, when you see that your master is in danger, you can rush to the enemy without hesitation. Even if your front leg is broken, you are still struggling on the ground, hoping to rush to the enemy again..." Nie Zhen patted the white horses on the back, with an indescribable solemnity. Other people don''t know, but Nie Zhen knows. When he took Du Fei, he had already released Shura''s murderous spirit. People around him didn''t feel it positively. Maybe they wouldn''t care. But at that time, this horse completely met Nie Zhen''s Shura''s murderous spirit. This horse had no accomplishments. In front of Nie Zhen''s Shura''s murderous spirit, his limbs could not help trembling, But it still plucked up the courage, rushed to the invincible enemy, just to save the master who was not worth saving. Nie Zhen was also born as a nobleman. From the shape and skeleton of this white horse, we can see that this horse is not treated as a good foal on weekdays. It is estimated that it has not been abused less. Otherwise, the color of the hair can not be a little dull. You know, the color of the hair of the noble family''s horse will not be bright again. Otherwise, it will lose face in front of outsiders. At that time, Nie Zhen only wanted to kill Du Fei, but he didn''t plan to do anything to the horse. The horse could not rush up to Nie Zhen. No one would find it strange. In this case, the horse was staring at the pressure of endless murderous spirit and biting at Nie Zhen, which shocked Nie Zhen. At that time, he was extremely merciful, "from your figure, we can see that you are not well treated in ordinary days, but you can pay your own life for your master. Although you are only a horse, you surpass Wu You have the courage that most human beings don''t have. You have won my respect. " With Nie Zhen''s words, the horse that fell to the ground and struggled to get up shed a line of tears in the corner of his eyes. Maybe Nie Zhen is the enemy, but he is the only one who understands it. Nie Zhen stretched out his hands and folded the leg of the horse which had been discounted by himself back to its original shape with a magical gesture. Then he took out two porcelain vases from his arms and took out two pills of different colors from the two porcelain vases and put them into the mouth of the white horse. "Ouch, ouch..." After the horse took Nie Zhen''s elixir, it soon screamed like nothing happened. The injury miraculously recovered, and even his eyes became bright. Nie Zhen immediately took three more shots on the horse''s back. Nie Zhen uses the spiritual power of Shura''s divine decision to get through the tendons and collaterals of the white horse. One of the pills given to the horse before is for internal injury, and the other is for building foundation. After being refined by Nie Zhen, its effect is far more powerful than the flashy building foundation pill on the market. All creatures in the world can practice, and animals can also practice, but most animals lack the environment and skills for practice, and their own qualifications are too poor to practice. In this universe, in addition to the human race, there are countless other races. Many of them are more powerful than the human race in talent, and the power in their blood is far beyond the human race. Therefore, Nie Zhen''s move is actually intended to explore the potential of this white horse, hoping that one day, it will no longer be reduced to the end of being ridden by secular people. Nie Zhen''s words made the people present silent for a while. Although most people think that Nie Zhen is too serious and exaggerating, after all, he is only a horse. No matter how noble his character is, he is just a horse. Can he go against heaven? However, some intelligent martial arts practitioners around them slowly lowered their heads and pondered over Nie Zhen''s words. In this world, is horse inferior to man or man inferior to horse? "Hey, hey Young master Nie, if you think that this beast can still get into your eyes, I can''t give up my love. It''s just that this horse is also a good foal in the family after all. This... " At this time, Du Fei turned his eyes and showed a flattering smile towards Nie Zhen. Although Du Fei''s character is corrupt, his eyesight is extraordinary. He can see at a glance that the elixir Nie zhensai gave to the white horse is not ordinary. The luster of the white horse''s hair color is very different from that before. He immediately makes a small calculation, and even ignores the filthy things left in his crotch at this time. "Presumptuous! Du Fei, what''s your identity? How dare you hit master Nie with an abacus? " Tang Jun yells at Du Fei. Du Fei has no bottom line. Just now, he looks like a devil. Now he wants to make a deal with others. In particular, the atmosphere of the scene was affected by Nie Zhen. Everyone appreciated the horse, even though it was just a beast, but they were a little moved. As a result, without saying a word, Du Fei is going to sell the horse to others. This man is shameless, and Tang Jun is ashamed of him.All the onlookers looked at him with disdain. Although he only shot at Du Fei, Tang Jun also felt hot on his face. After all, everyone knows that Du Fei is also a cousin of the Chisong Marquis''s family. Nie Zhen glanced at Du Fei contemptuously, but ignored him. He buried his body and hooked the white horse. He said in his ear, "although you are loyal, it''s a pity that you are loyal. If this guy has half of what you are worth working for, I''ll fulfill your loyalty. It''s a pity that this man really doesn''t deserve you. Although I may not be the one who is most worthy of you, at least I won''t be contemptible You, blink your eyes if you want to. From now on, we''ll go out into the world together. " The white horse''s eyes were fixed on Nie Zhen. The horse was very human. Nie Zhen knew that the horse could understand what he said, because when Nie Zhen said "two brothers", the white horse''s body suddenly shook. Then the white horse looked at its owner Du Fei, however, didn''t even look at the horse, but he looked greedily at Nie Zhen, as if he was afraid that the great Xia would change his mind. The disappointment of Du Fei and Nie Zhen''s sincere attitude completely moved the white horse. When he looked at Nie Zhen again, his eyes blinked twice. "Good!" Nie Zhen said happily that when he made friends, he never cared about his accomplishments or race. His principle was character. "Hey, hey This animal This good foal is still to brother Nie''s taste... " Du Fei took the first two steps. What he wanted to say was "beast", but when he saw Nie Zhen''s sharp eyes, he quickly changed his name to "Liangju". "These two are the holy medicine for healing and the pill for building foundation. You can do it yourself." Nie Zhen doesn''t want to deal with people like Du Fei any more. After throwing the two pills to Du Fei, he leads the white horse to Murong Cheng. Du Fei didn''t even look at the white horse. In his eyes, exchanging a horse for these two rare pills is definitely a pie from the sky. He carefully put the pills in his arms and looked left and right for fear of being coveted by others. "Brother, do you have a name?" Nie Zhen walks and looks at the white horse and asks. The white horse shook its head slowly. Nie Zhen then said, "why don''t I give you a name? You are loyal to your master. I will call you Geng Geng later. What do you think?" "Ouch, ouch..." Geng Geng uttered a joyful roar and seemed to accept the name Nie Zhen gave him. "Brother Nie, it''s a shame that a good thing has turned into a farce. Fortunately, everyone is happy, and you are also happy. I think it''s too late. Let''s go to the main city of Chisong quickly, but don''t miss the time." Seeing that the matter is finally over, Tang Jun goes forward to greet Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen and others nodded. Although Tang Jun and Nie Zhen and his party went together, Murong Cheng and Hai yunshang knew that Tang Jun''s main greeting object was Nie Zhen. They won''t have any opinions on this. After all, Nie Zhen''s strength is here. It''s hard to say that Nie Zhen''s strength is no less than that of the patriarch of his family, and they are not unbalanced. While dealing with Tang Jun, Nie Zhen also unloaded the saddle from Geng Geng. As Nie Zhen said before, he would not simply regard Geng Geng as an ordinary mount, so the saddle is meaningless. "By the way, brother Nie, how do you plan to settle down? Next, we''re going to take part in the trial meeting. According to the principle, we can''t take a mount with us. " Murong Cheng suddenly asked. "This..." Nie Zhen is in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t expect to take the horse with him at the beginning. Murong Cheng saw Nie Zhen''s expression and said, "well, if brother Nie can trust me, I''ll send a team to escort your good horse back to Yancheng. I don''t think there will be any accident if you ask a hundred people to escort a horse. What do you think?" Although Murong Cheng is only the second son of the Murong family, he still has certain authority. It''s no problem for the Murong family in Chisong city to send a small team to escort Geng Geng back to Yancheng. Nie Zhen was overjoyed and said, "it''s so good!" "Geng Geng, I''m going to attend a trial meeting of Yutang kingdom. I can''t take care of you for the time being. You come back to my home with Murong''s people first. My family will treat you well, especially my father and sister. They are good people. You can rest assured." Nie Zhen pacifies Geng Geng. "Oh..." Geng Geng is very human and knows Nie Zhen''s difficulties. After listening to Nie Zhen''s words, he nods his head heavily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "You lead a small group of people and horses to escort Mr. Nie''s foal to Nie''s house in Yancheng. You must make no mistake. Remember, if this foal makes a mistake, you don''t have to come back, do you know?" Murong Cheng''s efficiency can be said to be very fast. Within two minutes, he arranged a team to escort Geng Geng back to Yancheng. Nie Zhen not only explained Geng Geng, but also wrote a note to her sister, asking her to be kind to Geng Geng. In addition, the most important thing is that Nie Zhen taught Geng the general training program of Shura''s divine decision in the way of sound transmission. Shura shenjue is one of the three major cultivation methods in the universe. The conditions of cultivation are very harsh, so it is not suitable for people to practice. However, a small part of the general principles are basic and have little influence. Nie Zhen always thinks that with Geng Geng''s intelligence and humanity, there should be a future. So he teaches Geng Geng first, and he doesn''t know what stage Geng Geng can develop in the future. At present, Nie Zhen doesn''t know how much Geng Geng understands, so he can only be escorted to Guiyan city by a team of Murong mansion. The martial arts practitioners gathered in the main city of Chisong, and the chief housekeeper of Chisong Marquis''s house personally presided over the reception. In addition to announcing the importance of the trial meeting, the housekeeper of chisonghou also highlighted the final reward of the trial meeting and the top 100 people who are qualified to enter duobaozong cultivation. We have known all these news for a long time, and now there is little to say. The more important thing is that the housekeeper has arranged all the martial arts practitioners to have a rest in the main city of Chisong tonight. Tomorrow morning, everyone will go to Yutang City, the capital of Yutang kingdom. This is also convenient for deployment. I''m afraid it''s not good for anyone to be late tomorrow for various reasons. Finally, the housekeeper also announced that this evening, the Duke of Chisong will hold a banquet in the mansion of the Duke of Chisong. All the martial children who are going to attend the trial meeting are eligible to attend, which is regarded as the practice of the Duke of Chisong. After that, the chief housekeeper asked those practitioners to come to the house of the Duke of Chisong in turn to get the jade card that they entered the house at the dinner party. At that time, as long as they showed the jade card, the guard of the house of the Duke of Chisong would let them go. Nie Zhen smiles, saying that the move of Chisong marquis is a practice, is actually a way to win people''s hearts. With this kind of human feelings, no matter who is present in Duobao sect, they will remember some old feelings of Chisong Marquis mansion. This kind of means is not very clever, the martial children of the common people may not guess, but most of the noble children still know some. It''s one thing to know, but it''s another to know whether to go or not. After all, it''s the invitation of the Chisong Marquis''s house. Do you dare not give face? So this dinner party, even if it''s so inconsistent, you have to go. But in fact, this kind of thing, there is no conflict, can go to Chisong Marquis mansion long knowledge, in the final analysis is also a good thing, even the children of the three rich families, in general, are not qualified to enter Chisong Marquis mansion, even in the presence of Murong Cheng and Hai yunshang identity, also did not see Chisong Marquis mansion luxury, so this dinner, also can be regarded as mutual benefit. But the only exception is Nie Zhen, who knows the contradiction between him and Tang Ming, the eldest son of Duke Chisong. Tang Ming supported Shen''s family and aimed at Nie''s family everywhere. It''s more than that. Tang Ming once sent some experts to plot against his family. When the nobles evaluated him, he also arranged the experts to threaten him. One by one, Tang Jun can''t wipe out his kindness today. But the contradiction with Tang Ming is not the most important. In the final analysis, Tang Ming did not bring any harm to himself. This matter can be put aside for the time being. The most important thing is the engagement between Tang Le, the daughter of chisonghou, and murongli. My sister and Murong Li love each other, but there is a Tang music in the middle. This makes Nie Zhen know that he won''t have a close relationship with Chisong marquis in the future, so now he doesn''t have to give Chisong Marquis too much face, which makes the people of Chisong Marquis feel afraid of them. After greeting murongcheng and haiyunshang, Nie Zhen didn''t get the jade medal from Chisong Marquis''s house, so he went straight into the room arranged for the contestants in the main city of Chisong. Murong Cheng was stunned when he saw Nie Zhen''s attitude, and immediately knew what Nie Zhen meant. He knew about his elder brother. Although he knew his elder brother''s grievance, considering the survival of his family, he could only bear it, but from the bottom of his heart, he was on his elder brother''s side. Now, for many reasons, he still has to give face to Chisong Marquis mansion, but Murong Cheng still appreciates Nie Zhen''s behavior, and he also expects Nie Zhen to really create a miracle. Tang Jun saw that Nie Zhen didn''t get the jade medal and left directly, and he could only smile bitterly. On one side is Nie Zhen, a gifted man, while on the other side is his younger sister. He doesn''t say much, so he can only try not to offend Nie Zhen. Chisong Marquis mansion "Father, this Nie Zhen is too presumptuous! The son of a small rich family, that is, a nouveau riche, did not even give face to our Chisong marquis. I really want to teach him a lesson! " Tang Ming pounded the table in front of him.This table is very big. There are about ten people sitting around it. Besides Tang Ming and Tang Jun, their sister Tang Le is also among them. However, in their capacity, they can only sit at the end of the table. This is the assembly hall of Chisong Marquis''s mansion. The middle-aged man in red robe sitting on the chief seat is the leader of Chisong state, Chisong Marquis Tang Tian. On the left and right sides of him, there are two elders. The two elders on the left are the two elders of the Tang family. The two elders on the right are the chief housekeeper and the second housekeeper under the command of the Duke of Chisong. They are all people who are under one person and above ten thousand people in the mansion of the Duke of Chisong. In their capacity, they sit in front of Tang Ming and others. That''s no problem. Tang Ming''s words are provocative. He hated Nie Zhen, but he couldn''t do anything about it. This time, Nie Zhen made it clear that he didn''t want to give face to the Duke of Chisong. Of course, he was happy that his father went to deal with Nie Zhen. But who is Tang Tian? Who hasn''t seen chisongzhou for decades? He could guess some of Tang Ming''s thoughts. Instead of responding to Tang Ming, he looked at Tang Jun and said, "Juner, what do you think of Nie Zhen?" Tang Jun straightened up and said truthfully, "tell my father that I think Nie Zhen is a man of outstanding talent and far more intelligent than his peers. He can not be ignored. " After all, he didn''t have much contact with Nie Zhen, and Tang Jun could only give his own opinion based on what he saw today. "Well! I don''t care whether Nie Zhen is a character or not. I only care whether he will interfere in my affairs with Murong Li. " Suddenly Tang Le broke in and hummed coldly. Tang Jun can only smile bitterly when he hears his sister''s complaint. This is not something he can intervene in. Hard to say, he has no qualification to intervene at all. "What do you think of the two elders and the two housekeepers?" Tang Tian still kept smiling at the four high-ranking officials in Chisong Marquis''s mansion. "Patriarch, this son is so ignorant of current affairs. In my opinion, we might as well suppress his family as a warning. We can also tell some people who have different ideas that in Chisong Island, it''s our Chisong Marquis''s decision." One of the elders blew his beard and glared. This elder is famous for his fierce temper in the Tang family, and he has been famous for many years. There is no room for people of small generation to offend the authority of Chisong Marquis''s house. Tang Ming''s eyes brightened when he heard the elder''s posture. He wanted to do it himself. As a result, Nie Zhen was very happy. He knew that his father could only listen to 10% of his own words, but the two elders'' words were totally different. His father could at least listen to more than 50%! "Marquis, I have some opinions, which are different from the two elders..." Before this time, the housekeeper who never spoke spoke spoke. Because of their different identities, the two elders called Tang Tian "patriarch" because they were members of the Tang family, while the housekeepers of Chisong Marquis''s house called Tang Tian "Marquis". "Ha ha, all the people here are our own. The housekeeper speaks freely." Tang Tian said with a smile. The chief steward has a noble status, and his cultivation is in the seventh section of the earth, so he is not very taboo. He said lightly: "Lord Hou, if you are an ordinary person, the two elders have the same practice. However, according to the information uploaded by the third steward, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is at least in the sixth section of the earth. I''m afraid that among the people present, apart from me and the elder, only Lord Hou has your own experience As for the others I don''t think it can hold him down either... " As soon as the housekeeper said this, the two elders'' faces turned pale. What the housekeeper said was that it was OK to suppress Nie Zhen. But now, even if we go through the whole Chisong Marquis''s house, only two or three people can suppress him. "Ha ha What is the opinion of the housekeeper? " The elder sneered. "My opinion is that if we are not sure that Nie Zhen will be killed in one blow, we might as well make an alliance with him." Said the housekeeper. "Do you want us to make an alliance with Nie Jiazi? Housekeeper, are you sure? " The second elder''s face is not good-looking. In his opinion, the suggestion of the chief housekeeper is extremely harmful to the face of the Duke of Chisong. The housekeeper sighed. He knew that there were many people in Chisong Marquis''s mansion, but the situation is better than others. They are so strong at their age. Do you want to use ordinary means to hold them down? Since I can''t hold it down, why fight against him? "I object! If you don''t tell me that I''m in Chisong Marquis''s mansion, I have to condescend to make friends with an upstart''s son. What''s the face of my Chisong Marquis''s mansion? What''s more, this guy''s sister is ambiguous with Murong Li. If he makes friends with him, where does he put my sister?! Is it difficult to give Murong Li to Nie family?! Father, think twice When Tang Ming saw that the housekeeper turned to Nie, he was very anxious and said quickly. After thinking for a long time, Tang Tian finally gave a faint smile and said, "ha ha It seems that I will meet the Nie family boy for a while in person... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "What?" They were shocked. Tang Tian, the Marquis of Chisong, actually went to see the son of the rich clan leader himself? This is unheard of. "Patriarch, please think twice! Nie Zhen is just a child of a new and powerful family. He Lao''s clan leader went to see him in person. I think it''s a great honor to let the young master or one of us go to see him. " The elder immediately objected. "Yes, if it''s spread out, it will not hurt the face of my Chisong Marquis''s mansion!"?! What''s more, I don''t understand that Nie Zhen has some fortune at most. He is a upstart at most. How can he put it in the eyes of my Chisong Marquis''s house? " Two elder immediately follow to stop a way. Tang Ming and Tang Le can''t help looking at each other when they hear that their father is going to go out in person. They see a trace of joy in each other''s eyes. Father wants to go out in person, that Nie Zhen''s small life is not easy to capture? Tang Ming is for his own resentment, while Tang Le is to get rid of the stumbling block between himself and Murong Li. The housekeeper nodded at this time and said, "it''s OK for you to meet Nie Zhen for a while. Nie Zhen''s purpose is to get it. In my opinion, only the master himself can hold him down. In the future, you can know how to deal with this son." Although the two elders objected at the same time, the housekeeper was also in a high position in Chisong Marquis''s house, so he was not afraid to offend them. "Yes, if you really want to make up your mind to deal with Nie Zhen, you have to let Lord Hou do it in the end. Since you have to do it sooner or later, it''s better to go early that night." The second housekeeper agreed. "Ha ha The two housekeepers agreed that I should go, but the two elders objected. What should we do? " Tang Tian asked with a smile. Four people fear, at the same time way: "nature is left to Hou ye (patriarch) decision." "Listen to me?" Tang Tian smiles and says, "I''ll go to see Nie Zhen in person." "Good! Father, give your daughter a good lesson to this boy! " Tang Le dances with joy. In her opinion, her father does it himself, and Nie Zhen is dead this time. In the main city of chisonghou Tang Tian walks slowly to the room where Nie Zhen lives without anyone noticing. In his capacity, he naturally knows which room Nie Zhen lives in, and in his cultivation, if he really doesn''t want people to know, others naturally can''t know. But when he came to the corridor outside Nie Zhen''s room, he saw a young man in black standing in front of his window with his back to him, as if looking at the scenery outside. It''s not the strangest thing. What makes Tang Tian most surprised is that he can''t feel the existence of the young man in front of him with his own soul cultivation. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, I''m afraid he thought there was no one here. The young man in black didn''t look back. He looked out of the window and said faintly, "red pine Marquis?" Although not to himself, but Tang Tian know, this is to ask himself. Tang Tian did not answer, but asked: "you are the Nie family, Nie Zhen?" The boy in black finally turned around and met Tang Tian with his deep eyes. Nie Zhen nodded and lightly replied: "yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a while." At a young age, he has the strength of the land level, and even can make himself unable to detect his existence. This is not what ordinary people can do. Tang Tian can easily infer that the young man in front of him is Nie Zhen. Tang Tian looks up and down at Nie Zhen curiously and asks again, "do you know I''ll come to you?" Nie Zhen shrugged casually and said calmly, "sooner or later." After that, Nie Zhen jumped out of the window, and his voice came to Tang Tian''s ears leisurely: "come with me!" "Ha ha ha! That''s interesting! " Tang Tian laughs and his body turns into a shadow. He rushes out with Nie Zhen. With their body method, no one could notice that they left Chisong city and came to a quiet forest not far away from the city. They stood opposite each other in the woods for a moment. After a while, Tang Tianyin couldn''t bear it. He said tentatively, "Nie Jiazi, the Shen''s mutiny caused a lot of trouble in the city. There are a lot of rumors about my Chisong marquis. After many investigations, I found that these rumors actually came from your Nie family. Do you have something to say?" In fact, this matter is a headless case. Rumors were flying all over the world at that time. I don''t know where it came from, but Tang Tian thought that there was no other source except Nie''s. although he had no evidence in hand, it seemed that there was such a thing from his mouth. When Nie Zhen was a man of two generations, how could he eat Tang Tian''s way? He said calmly: "ha ha, the so-called rumors stop at the wise. Why should the Marquis worry? What''s more, the Chisong Marquis''s family has a great career, and it has a deep foundation in Yutang kingdom. How can these small winds and small rains shake it? " "Well! Naturally, these rumors can''t affect our Chisong Marquis''s residence, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can touch the majesty of our Chisong Marquis''s residence. How dare you say these rumors are not spread by your Nie family? " Tang Tian obviously won''t be fooled by Nie Zhen."Ha ha, you are so serious. Even three-year-old children don''t believe this kind of nonsense, even I don''t believe it. How can I spread this kind of rumor?" Nie Zhen denied it, but he joked at the end of the day: "the Marquis is so excited. Is it because he was stabbed by rumors that he felt guilty?" "Fart! What''s wrong with me? " Tang Tian suddenly gives Nie Zhen a look. It seems that he can''t help Nie Zhen in this matter. "The Marquis himself came to see me for these rumors, isn''t he?" Nie Zhen asked with a smile. Seeing this, Tang Tian was helpless. Nie Zhen changed the topic and said, "hum I heard that young master Nie has a sister, who is generous and has a heart of love, but has never been married. I have many excellent children under my hand. I wonder if I can be a matchmaker for elder sister Ling? " "I''m very kind to you, but I''m afraid you''re a little late." Nie Zhen leisurely way. "Murong ceremony?" Tang Tian''s eyes are sharp and direct at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen suddenly does not feel, calmly nods to admit: "not bad." "Boy, you know that Murong Li has an engagement with my daughter. Why are there so many problems?" Tang Tianzhi asked. "That''s what I''m going to say, Mr. Hou. You should understand the reason. As we all know, Murong Li and Miss Tang intended to be ruthless. Why don''t they just make people beautiful? I''m very grateful to you for being a good friend." "Son of a bitch! How dare you ruin my daughter''s happiness Tang Tian is finally angry. It seems that he is too easy to talk. "How do you say that? This marriage is not in love with her husband or with her concubine. If she is forced to make a match, it will ruin the happiness of Miss Tang''s life, won''t it? " Nie Zhen still keeps smiling. Tang Tian felt his anger was unbearable. For a long time, no one dared to touch the authority of the eight strong men in his territory. "Click!" As soon as Tang Tianyi urged Lingli, he took the big tree surrounded by three people nearby and said coldly to Nie Zhen, "Nie Jiazi, are you determined to be my enemy?" Tang Tian''s words have been very clear, and he is the enemy of this tree. "Ha ha ha! As the saying goes, it''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. There''s nothing else in my Nie family, but some of it is integrity! " Nie zhenlang said in a voice: "I have a suggestion. Can you listen to it?" "Say it "The Duke of Chisong took the initiative to withdraw the marriage. We are all in peace and we will see each other in the future." Nie Zhen said with a smile. "Well! How can there be such a good thing in the world? Nie Jiazi, are you too naive? " Tang Tian was amused at this. "No!" Nie Zhenyi waved his hand and said, "it''s not beautiful that the Chisong Marquis''s house voluntarily withdraws marriage, and the Murong family properly compensates for some losses. The Chisong Marquis''s house can also win face." "What a shame! Is there anything worse in the world? " Tang Tian found that he was about to lose control. "What the hell?" Nie Zhen asked: "if not, once my nies and Murong insist on not compromising, Hou ye, what will the result be?" "What will it become? Hum Do you still think that your Nie family still has the reason to survive under the anger of my Chisong Marquis''s house? " Tang Tian sneered. "Ha ha ha! survive? I don''t know if the Marquis overestimated the power of Chisong Marquis''s house, or underestimated my Nie''s toughness! " Nie Zhen''s laughter made Tang Tian''s already ugly face frosted again. "Mr. Hou, why don''t you take me first?" Nie Zhen looks at Tang Tian and says with a smile. Since there is no speculation, it''s better to speak with fists. In this world, fists are always reasonable. "Well! That''s what I mean! Let me have a try. What''s the strength of the first person in the Nie family now! " With his intelligence, he naturally knows that the most powerful person in the Nie family is Nie Zhen, not his father Nie Zhuang. "Ha Nie Zhen suddenly rushed to Tang Tian. In the blink of an eye, he came to Tang Tian and attacked him with his right hand. "Just in time!" Tang Tian shouts, palms in front of him, want to take the move of Nie Zhen, or try the depth of Nie Zhen. Tang Tian''s cultivation is now in the eighth section of Dijing, while Nie Zhen is only in the sixth section of Dijing in his opinion. The gap between the two sections is not so big. One is in the later stage of Dijing, and the other is only in the middle stage. Tang Tian doesn''t feel that he needs to take Nie Zhen too seriously. As a result, Nie Zhen''s fist hit Tang Tian''s palm, but Tang Tian felt that Nie Zhen''s fist strength was weak. After a closer look, Nie Zhen actually used his body method to return to the distance. "Ha ha The elder is the first, so I''d better invite you first. " Nie Zhen said with a smile. When Tang Tian saw Nie Zhen saying this, he suddenly burst into his head. The weak are often not qualified to give way to the strong, especially when they withdraw their attacks in the middle of the offensive. There are only two possibilities for this kind of behavior. Either the attacker is an idiot, or the other party looks down on you. Nie Zhen is obviously not the first. "Boy, you look for trouble!" Seeing Nie Zhen humiliating himself, Tang Tian''s anger is finally completely ignited.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 In his anger, Tang Tian almost gives his hand with all his strength. In a flash, he leaves a remnant in the same place. I don''t know where to go for a long time. The next second, around Nie Zhen, there were dozens of red shadows, all left by Tang Tian. "Well! Since you want to win by body method, I''ll give you a static brake! " Nie Zhen sneers in his heart. He secretly runs his spiritual power in his body and releases his spiritual consciousness around him. "Boy, let''s die!" All of a sudden, Tang Tian''s fist strength rushes from Nie Zhen''s left side. At the same time, there is Tang Tian''s roar. "Well come!" Nie Zhen yelled, left palm forward, and Tang Tian''s fist hit in midair. "Boom!" They released so much power that they blasted a deep hole out of thin air. "This son is so good!" Tang Tian is shocked in his heart. Just after a move, he finds that Nie Zhen''s real strength is no less than his own. Originally, he thought that he was sure to win, but he didn''t even get half a cent, which made Tang Tian feel somewhat frustrated. "What the hell! Ya Xiuwei has reached the seventh section of the earth! What''s more, the level of cultivation must be not low, and the intensity of spiritual power is no less than me! " Tang Tian cursed in his heart. He had so much experience that he just made a move. Nie Zhen''s situation was about seventy-eight. At the moment, Tang Tian quickly exerts his body method again. All around is Tang Tian''s shadow. He wants to defeat Nie Zhen with his own speed. "You want to drag me to death with speed? Then come and compare the speed with you Nie Zhen sneered, and he also used his body method. For a moment, the whole forest was full of two people''s figures, and there was the sound of fists and feet. "Bang bang!" Every time there was a crash, several trees fell down, or a huge hole appeared in the floor. After dozens of rounds of fighting, Tang Tian was horrified to find that he couldn''t control Nie Zhen in speed. He has mentioned his speed several times, but Nie Zhen, with his body method, has caught up with him every time, and has no pressure to attack him. Nie Zhen also intends to temper his body by fighting against the strong in the earth. You know, it''s not every time that he has such a good chance to fight with the strong in the eight sections of the earth. Therefore, Nie Zhen deliberately doesn''t use some killing skills in Shura''s divine decision, and dares to take Tang Tian as a companion. "Damn it, this boy is more and more easy to fight. We must not let him master the rhythm, otherwise my face will be lost!" As soon as Tang Tian gritted his teeth, he decided to give up the idea of competing with Nie Zhen for speed, and instead he began to compete with Nie Zhen for spiritual power. You know, after all, Tang Tian is a strong man who has been practicing for decades. The strength of his spiritual power can be imagined. In his opinion, Nie Zhen is young. How long can he practice? Even if there is any chance for him to improve his cultivation to almost the same level as himself, his spiritual power is accumulated by continuous cultivation. How can he lose to this weak crown boy. "Ha ha ha! Marquis, you are afraid! " Nie Zhen laughs. In his previous life, Nie Zhen''s accomplishments are much higher than Tang Tian''s. He can''t guess Tang Tian''s intention. If it''s normal, Tang Tian''s tactics are all right. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s practice is not a simple one in the high Tang Dynasty. It''s not a level at all. The spiritual power cultivated by Shura shenjue can give Nie Zhen an advantage in the same level of battle. With Nie Zhen''s current strength, if he really wants to fight Tang Tian, he can kill Tang Tian in 20 rounds. Up to now, many of Nie Zhen''s unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box have not been used, including Shura''s murderous Qi and Shura''s pupil skills, which can influence the opponent''s performance. These cards are enough to make Nie Zhen invincible against the primary strong of Tianjing, let alone the Tang Dynasty. "The Nie family boy, take my shot!" Tang Tian is he et al. He has experienced many battles and is full of confidence in himself. How can he admit that he is inferior to Nie Zhen? Tang Tian''s palms produce a strange red seal, and then the red aura condenses in the seal. "Red blood funeral seal!" Tang Tian roars, and the red spirit power in the center of his hands forms a big seal the size of a person''s head. Driven by Tang Tian, he smashes it at Nie Zhen''s head. Red blood funeral seal is a unique skill handed down by the ancestors of the Tang family. It''s not a direct skill of the Tang family. Up to now, the two elders of the Tang family can''t do it except Tang Tian. It''s the real trump card of Tang Tian. Nie Zhen''s strength is completely beyond Tang Tian''s imagination. Even now, Nie Zhen has not displayed his martial arts skills. Tang Tian has no choice but to take the lead in using his unique skills. Seeing Tang TianChao''s own blood mark, Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to be careless. Tang Tiantian is a strong man in the eight sections of the earth. With all his strength, even he doesn''t dare to look down upon him.Nie Zhen stood in the same place, his legs firmly on the ground, his fists clenched, his arms covered by the dark aura. A careful person could vaguely find the faint scarlet blood light in the dark aura. "Take my move, Shura chop!" Nie Zhen roared, his arms at the same time use Shura chop, is hit on the red blood funeral day print! "Boom!" The whole earth collapses. Centered on Nie Zhen and Tang Tian, a huge pit has been made. "Well Tang Tian obviously feels that his red blood funeral seal has been attacked by an extremely huge force, and even this force actually feeds back into his body through the red blood funeral seal, and suddenly he receives a certain degree of internal injury. Forced to suppress his desire to vomit blood stasis, Tang Tian looks at Nie Zhen in surprise, and sees that in addition to some excessive force, he has not been seriously hurt. You know, Nie Zhen''s Shura chop is no longer a small fight before, but a full play. In addition, he uses both arms at the same time. It''s so powerful that it can even threaten Tang Tian''s life. Tang Tian has no doubt that if Nie Zhen''s move is not on the red blood funeral seal, but on himself, even if he plays the strongest defensive move, he will be seriously injured on the spot. However, it doesn''t look like Nie Zhen doesn''t have the power to fight any more. The Nie family has the power to threaten their own lives! At the thought of this layer, Tang Tian seems to have a basin of cold water pouring down, completely calm down. "Ha ha ha Mr. Hou, is this a good move? " Nie Zhen exhaled a turbid breath and said with a smile to Tang Tian. His goal has been achieved. With the fight against Tang Tian, Nie Zhen has thoroughly refined his body. No matter how strong the trick is, Nie Zhen doesn''t have to use it. It''s estimated that Tang Tian can''t resist his other moves any more. "Hum..." Tang Tian is noncommittal, and he can''t answer Nie Zhen''s question. After all, he is in a bad situation now. "Marquis, even if we are equal in the battle just now, I have one thing to ask you." Nie Zhen slowly way. "Hum Say... " The so-called strength determines status. Now, in Tang Tianyan''s eyes, Nie Zhen''s status is very different from before. He has to calm down and listen to Nie Zhen''s words again. In particular, Nie Zhen''s words have the meaning of giving himself a step down, and Tang Tian is happy to take advantage of it. "Mr. Hou, although you and I just won, please think about it. Once you and I have a life and death feud, can I kill all the Tang family except you?" Nie Zhen gives a sneer. At the same time, Nie Zhen releases his innate murderous spirit, which spreads to all directions. Tang Tian suddenly turned pale, half because of Nie Zhen''s words, and the other half because of the murderous influence released by Nie Zhen. "I didn''t expect that this son still had such a skill!" Tang Tian was shocked. When Nie Zhen released Shura''s murderous spirit, he felt that his Dantian was greatly shocked, and even his spiritual power could not be completely released. "In this state, I can''t even give play to two-thirds of my strength. If I fight with him again, I will be more or less lucky!" Tang Tian''s biggest worry is not that he will lose his life. He thinks that even if he is not Nie Zhen''s opponent, at least it is OK to retreat calmly. However, Nie Zhen''s words full of threats make him have to be cautious. Yes, the Chisong Marquis''s house may not be afraid of Nie Zhen. Tang Tian asked himself that if he and the Chisong Marquis''s house have a good shot, and the Chisong Marquis''s soldiers join hands, he will not be able to deal with Nie Zhen. But the people of Chisong Marquis''s mansion can''t never leave the mansion, can they? Once he starts with Nie Zhen, he will be forced to do something. What can''t he do? At that time, let alone the normal way, the means of sneak attack, plotting, ambush and poisoning will inevitably emerge in endlessly. Isn''t the Chisong Marquis''s residence still in its infancy? What''s more, the Chisong Marquis''s house, a single strong man, no matter who, I''m afraid, can''t escape the pursuit of Nie Zhen. Once you have a grudge against Nie Zhen, it will be the end of the Chisong palace. "What do you want? Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Tang Tian said so, but in fact, his heart has been a little loose. Nie Zhen didn''t know Tang Tian''s psychology, so he said: "how dare you? The Marquis''s family has a big business. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of me. They just want to make friends with me for some common things. It''s too much to lose. I hope the marquis will think it over." Tang Tian''s expression is a bit loose. Nie Zhen has a reason to advance and retreat. Now he has given himself a step. He simply borrows the sword from the slope: "well, Nie Xiaoyou, you have great talent, and I appreciate it very much. Now we don''t know each other. I will make you a friend, and I have the right to make a good relationship." Nie Zhen''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "the marriage between Qian Jin and Murong li..." "According to what you said, my Tang family took the initiative to retire, and the Murong family only had to apologize a little and give appropriate compensation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Nie Zhen is very happy. If Tang Tian decides this, his sister and Murong Li will be able to get married. There is no need to worry about planning an elopement. "Well How much is the specific compensation? " Nie Zhen asked cautiously. "Cough! Symbolic meaning is OK! It''s hard for me to do extortion in Chisong Marquis''s mansion! " Tang Tian said with a smile. "So good! Marquis, Nie Zhen has written down the favor! " Nie Zhen is very happy. Now that he has his own choice, Tang Tian is open-minded. He has been in the seat of the Duke of chisonghou for so many years. Who can offend, who should make friends with, and how to weigh the pros and cons, he has a direction in his mind: "ha ha Nie Xiaoge, since you and I have reached an agreement, can you give me a big treat for my dinner tonight? You see, I''ve invited you in person. Is that sincere? " Tang Tian is worthy of being Tang Tian. He came to ask for trouble. When he said that, he seemed to invite Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "as long as you don''t want to be angry with me, I''d like to see the luxury of Chisong Marquis mansion." Tang Tian is secretly happy. Listening to Nie Zhen''s half teasing tone, this matter should be revealed. As long as Nie Zhen doesn''t hate Chisong Marquis''s house, the future relationship can be gradually consolidated. Suddenly, Nie Zhen and Tang Tian move at the same time. They look at each other and smile: "it seems that someone is coming." "Whoosh!" Without too many words, Nie Zhen and Tang Tianxin are very close to each other. They both use their body method at the same time and leave with a whoosh. No one sees them. "This This is... " Hearing the commotion of the garrison in Chisong city and some people who came to join in the fun after hearing the news, they were shocked to see the battlefield where Nie Zhen dueled with Tang Tian. The scene is full of deep pits one after another, especially the biggest one. How tough two people are needed to cause such scale of damage. Is there such a person in Chisong island "Bang bang!" Not long after Nie Zhen returned to the room, a series of knocking sounds sounded at his door. "Come in." "Nie Zhen! Go and have a look! In the woods outside the city, there seems to be a duel between two super powers. The scene It''s a pity not to see it! " Hai yunshang gets Nie Zhen''s permission and rushes in and shouts like a barrage. "Brother Nie, I''ve also got the news. It''s true, but we don''t know who the two masters are. However, judging from the strength of destructive power, I''m afraid they are at least the seven strong ones in the territory!" Murong Cheng also came to see Nie Zhen at this time. Nie Zhen lightly shook his hand and refused: "I happen to be at a critical juncture in my cultivation. I''m afraid I need meditation these few hours, so I won''t go with you." I''m kidding. This is what I''ve destroyed. I have nothing to appreciate. "Ah! That''s too bad. Then we''ll go... " Hai yunshang didn''t think much. Seeing that Nie Zhen was not interested, he took Murong Cheng and ran out. It seemed that even if he couldn''t catch up with the duel between the two masters, he had to look at the traces of others'' fighting. At the same time, in Chisong Marquis''s mansion "Mr. Hou, are you back? How are you? Have you seen the Nie family? " Seeing Tang Tian''s coming back, the housekeeper asked. Before Tang Tian could answer, Tang Le said excitedly: "father! Did you help me to teach the Nie family a lesson? " Tang Tian didn''t answer Tang Le''s question directly. Instead, he said to Tang Le, "yue''er, tomorrow, you should remember all the words I said next, and there should be no defiance. Do you know?" Seeing Tang Tian''s serious expression, Tang Ming and Tang Le nodded solemnly. "Le''er, some time later, you and the second Housekeeper will go to Murong''s house in person and give me back the marriage." "What?! Father, why?! The whole chisongzhou, I see that Murong ceremony is more pleasing to the eye! Isn''t it a Nie family? What''s the big deal! If it''s too big, just put it out! " When Tang Le heard the boss''s displeasure, he got up angrily. Tang Tian glared at Tang le and said, "be presumptuous! Do you think my father is discussing with you?! It''s an order Tang Le looks at Tang Tian in disbelief. Is this still the father who dotes on him everywhere? After that, Tang Tian refused to give Tang Le any room to resist, and said to Tang Ming, "tomorrow, remember, from now on, you will never be allowed to be enemies with the Nie family, especially the Nie Zhen! You have to erase all the old grudges like chalk. Do you remember them "Ah?! Father, why?! I can''t swallow it Tang Ming gets up angrily. He doesn''t understand why his father wants to defend the son of the upstart. "If you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it! Tomorrow, I think your comfortable life is too long. From today on, you''ll face the wall for half a year. If you can''t adjust your mind, you''ll continue to face the wall! " Tang Tian looked at his children and compared them. He felt that there was a big gap."Father..." Tang Ming originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Tang Tian''s sharp eyes, those words of resistance finally swallowed back. The sensitive housekeeper seemed to grasp something from Tang Tian''s attitude. He sighed at Tang Ming and asked, "ah Has the Marquis met the Nie family Tang Tian felt a little weak, nodded and said: "not only have you seen Besides, I have a hand with him.... " All the people on the scene looked nervous, and the housekeeper said nervously: "is it not that That Nie family son in Hou Ye''s hand, still can accomplish whole body but retreat? " "The whole body retreats Ha ha... " Tang Tian said with a bitter smile: "the whole body retreats! Even if I do my best, I''m not sure I''ll win him by half! " Even now, when Tang Tianhui thought of the murderous spirit released by Nie Zhen at that time, he was still scared. "Bang!" Tang Ming sat back in his chair in frustration, just like he lost his soul. Tang Tianleng looked at Tang Ming and said, "hum! Impetuous, under your hand these two, also want to compare with person Nie Zhen? If you can live till now, you should thank others for not killing you. Otherwise, you can''t save your life even if you are a father. Don''t think about it quickly! Think about it carefully. Don''t think you are qualified to be proud and complacent under the name of a genius. Most people don''t look at the face of the Chisong Marquis''s residence under your name of genius? Remember, a full bucket of water doesn''t ring, and half a bucket of water doesn''t ring until it''s over. Learn from others. If you can learn from others, I''ll give you my seat. " Tang Ming suddenly feel embarrassed, can only obediently get up to face the wall to think of the past. Although Tang le was not angry at the moment, she did not dare to say anything more. Even her father, who was her support, could not defeat her opponent. It was not easy for others to kill her? "Juner, you are more tactful than your elder brother in dealing with people. This trial is an opportunity for you to have a good relationship with Nie Zhen. Don''t offend him. In addition, my father has invited Nie Zhen to today''s dinner party. This is a good start. You should make good use of it, OK?" "I see, father." Tang Jun nodded. There is no grudge between him and Nie Zhen. Besides, Tang Jun is more aware of current affairs and flexible than Tang Ming. Now that he knows Nie Zhen''s real ability, he will not be stupid enough to offend others. "Hoo..." Tang Tian, who ordered everything, leans heavily on the back of his chair and asks the housekeeper feebly: "does the housekeeper think that I''m too serious about the Nie family?" The housekeeper solemnly said: "otherwise, not only that, but I also think that the Marquis''s method is very appropriate." "In this world, there have been countless geniuses in countless years. On the road of their rise, they often step on countless stepping stones. If we don''t want to be stepping stones for some geniuses, we must know how to adapt to the situation. Otherwise, sooner or later, I think we will become the second Shen family..." Tang Tianshen nodded and immediately ordered the whole Chisong Marquis''s house. From now on, the whole Chisong Marquis''s house should not be against the Nie family in Guiyan City, otherwise, it will be punished severely! That night, at the dinner party in the mansion of the Duke of Chisong, all the practitioners who attended the trial meeting gathered together. Although there are thousands of people, there is no pressure on Chisong Marquis''s residence. This time, we all got what we wanted. We saw the luxury of Chisong Marquis''s mansion. Even if we were used to seeing Murong Cheng, we could not help but express our feelings. We firmly believed that we would win good results in the trial meeting and enhance our family status. During the dinner, Tang Jun frequently chats with Nie Zhen. It''s obvious that he wants to make friends. Nie Zhen doesn''t refuse people thousands of miles away. After all, he and Tang Tian have already reached a consensus. Nie Zhen is not afraid of Chisong Marquis''s house, but he is afraid that his family will be threatened from all aspects during the trial meeting. After all, his family is a new rich family, and some people may not agree with him and make obstacles in various ways. Now that he has established a relationship with Chisong Marquis''s house, he has eliminated the enemy of Chisong Marquis''s house. Besides, when necessary, maybe Tang Tian will take the initiative to solve some problems for Nie''s family, so that he can owe him a favor. Nie is not afraid of discriminating. He is afraid that someone will attack his family when he can''t take care of his family. Nie Zhen may be cruel when he treats the enemy, but he is very concerned about his relatives. Compared with the comfort of his relatives, the old grudge is really not a big deal. At the end of the banquet, everyone returned to the main city of Chisong to have a rest. In the early morning of the second day, Nie Zhen and others gathered outside the main city of Chisong, led by Tang Jun, the second son of Chisong marquis. Under the protection of the soldiers of Chisong Marquis, a group of practitioners who participated in the trial meeting headed for Yutang City, the capital of Yutang state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 After more than ten days'' journey, Nie Zhen and other thousands of people finally arrived at the periphery of Yutang city. Although most of the young people in the team are young people, they are very happy, but after all, their words and deeds now represent the image of chisongzhou, so although there are many curious places along the way, there is no big trouble. Yutang City, the capital of Yutang Kingdom, is more than ten times larger than Chisong city in size. The height of the city wall is at least twice as high as Chisong city. As for the facilities in the city, they are extremely brilliant, which is an eye opener for people from these cities. Apart from the regions directly under the jurisdiction of the imperial family, the Yutang kingdom was also divided into four vassal states. In addition to chisongzhou, where Nie Zhen was born, there were kurongzhou, yunfanzhou and jinfengzhou. When Chi Songzhou and others came to the periphery of Yutang City, they saw a lot of barracks, which were orderly located in the periphery of the city. Naturally, these places were specially built to receive practitioners from all over the world who came to the trial meeting. The start date of the trial meeting has long been stipulated. The morning of the third day after Nie Zhen and others entered the camp was the day of the trial meeting. The scale of the trial meeting was very large. Five regions called 5000 practitioners, divided into five camps, standing in the open space outside the city, waiting for the host sent by duobaozong to announce the rules of the competition. After a while, I saw an old man in green, with more than 100 people riding from afar. This man was the host of Duobao Zong, who presided over the trial meeting. "You practitioners who have come from afar, I have the honor to preside over this trial meeting. You must have known the prize of this trial meeting for a long time, so I won''t say more here. Next, you will get your own jade medals, and then I will announce the rules of the trial meeting." The old man in Tsing Yi didn''t say a word of nonsense. He looked unfathomable and didn''t introduce himself, but he spoke directly. Nie Zhen felt that the strength of the old man in green clothes should be around the seventh section of Dijing. He should be a disciple sent by duobaozong in Yutang Kingdom, and his status was naturally lower than that of vice director Cui who took care of himself before. However, although it was the old man who came forward, Nie Zhen knew that with the importance of Duobao sect, I''m afraid that the officials of Duobao sect, including deputy director Cui, should have personally presided over the trial meeting, but they didn''t come forward. The old man in Qingyi on the stage said that each of the 100 disciples behind him was holding a wooden plate with two stacks of jade cards piled on it, and then orderly handed the jade cards one by one to the testers below. Nie Zhen looked at the jade plate in his hand, with the red number "Five" on the front and the blue number "29" on the back. The efficiency of the 100 people was very high. In a short time, all of them got jade cards with numbers in their hands. "Well, everyone must have seen the jade medal in their hands. Next, I''ll announce the rules of the trial." The host''s face was expressionless. Seeing that the jade medal was given to everyone, he immediately announced the trial rules. "The result of this trial meeting is a scoring system. The higher the total score, the higher the ranking. At the beginning of the trial, we will divide it into 50 regions, with 100 people in each region. The red number on the front of your jade plate represents your region, and we will send you there directly through the transmission array. ¡± the teleportation array is a magical means by which some strong people can teleport some people to another place through the array. This is not a big deal in the eyes of the three major sects, but it is only seen in their lives in the eyes of those who were born from their countries. Nie Zhen didn''t feel surprised, because he had seen the teleportation array in his previous life, and the teleportation array here must be the same. At this time, he looked at the jade card in his hand again, that is to say, he was in the fifth area. At this time, the host said again: "there are 100 people in each area, and in each area, we are in different positions, scattering 100 jade cards with the same number as you. If you find this jade card, it is equal to 30 points, but for others, it is only two points. In addition, in this area, if you find a jade card with the same number as you, it is equal to 10 points The value of a person''s jade card in his hand and another jade card in the area is equal to 20 points to you, while the value of other jade cards is two points. " After all, everyone''s understanding ability is different, and the host obviously thought of this point, and then gave an example: "for example, if the number in my hand is eleven, then when I enter the area, I first need to find the jade card of the number eleven hidden in the area, and then find the opponent of the number ninety, and put it into the area If he holds two jade medals with the number of 90, the total score I get is one 30 plus two 20, which is 70. But for me, the value of other jade medals is two. " Host this example, we all understand, and in order to increase the score in their hands, we must find other people to fight. On the surface, it seems that you only need to find an opponent. But in fact, most people don''t know what number of jade medals the opponent is holding. Who knows if the opponent will cheat themselves? And the trial to the late stage, even if it is two points of the jade medal is good, I am afraid it will cause endless fighting.Thinking of this layer, the people present seemed to have negotiated. Almost at the same time, everyone stuffed their jade cards into their pockets, because the jade cards were distributed out of order. No one knew whether the people around them would be their opponents next. "Next, I''d like to announce that the second point of this rule is the cross district rule." The host stopped for a moment and continued: "the cross district rule is that once your score reaches 80 points, you can apply for cross district. As long as you pass a touch of your spiritual knowledge into your jade card, the array in the jade card will automatically help you pass it to the outside world. Then you will give your jade card to our staff for review. As long as you reach 80 points, you can be randomly selected Enter another area. " "But..." At this time, the host said: "however, if you do not reach 80 points, you will send yourself out, then we will determine that you have chosen to abstain. Not only your score will be invalid, but also you will lose the qualification to continue the trial." "The trial process lasts for one month. If anyone asks himself that he can''t hold on for one month, he can also be eliminated in this way. Of course, if you lose your jade card and don''t die, because the jade card will automatically send you out if you lose your spirit." "Finally..." At this time, the host''s eyes became sharp and he said: "I''m here to tell you that you are only responsible for your own life, regardless of whether you were born rich or poor. It''s hard to say that as long as you have the strength, it doesn''t matter if you kill all the other contestants. If you have poor strength, no matter how noble you were born, No one can be your support in the process of trial. " The philosophy of pure respect for the strong and bloody violence is simple and straightforward, but it is common in ancient and modern times. "No more gossip! It''s a dragon or a rat. It depends on your own nature! Teleport array, open After the host said this, a big move, he suddenly appeared behind a huge transmission array. The whole body of the transmission array is purple, and the light goes up to the sky. Around the array, there are dense and incomprehensible runes. "This teleportation array is not simple. It can teleport 5000 people to different areas by one array alone..." Although he had seen the teleportation array in his previous life, Nie Zhen could not help but praise it in his heart. Nie Zhen''s attitude is the most calm among these 5000 people, because he has seen it before, but the shock degree in other people''s hearts is completely different. Many people directly stay at the scene, their mouths slightly open, and they don''t even know that their mouths are flowing down. "The auspicious time has come. We don''t want to go to the test area as soon as possible. What''s more, when?" The host saw no one move, immediately low cheered. His drink contained his own soul power. He was shocked by the experimenters of the teleportation array, and all of them recovered. When he heard the host''s order, they all responded and rushed to the teleportation array. Although this trial meeting is not the first one to get the best result, people''s mind is to take the lead in speed, not to mention taking the first step, maybe they will just find the jade medal they are looking for. In contrast, Nie Zhen is not in a hurry, but slowly walks towards the teleportation array. When he comes into contact with the teleportation array, his body is covered by the strange purple light, but his mind can''t help but return to his previous life. It is also through a teleportation array that he takes on the reincarnation of changing his destiny "Tell director ye that the trial meeting has started, and all the testers have entered their respective trial areas through the teleportation array." See all the testers are sent away, the host did not know where to take out another jade card, whispered to the jade card. "Good. Is there anyone you can pay attention to?" From the other end of the jade plate came the voice of director Ye. "There was a man who was not in a hurry when he entered the teleportation array. He was very calm and didn''t make a fuss when he saw the teleportation array like others. On the surface, at least he had a good attitude." The host said truthfully. "I see. Pay close attention to this person. If he applies for cross district, please report to us." "Yes." The host said yes, but he was surprised. How did the director know that this person would apply for trans regional cooperation? What if they were killed in the first area? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 Nie Zhen''s thoughts are just a little divided. The teleportation array has teleported him to the fifth area of the trial. This is a dense forest, surrounded by many continuous peaks. Nie Zhen doesn''t know where it is, but it seems that the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than in the city of Yutang kingdom before. Nie Zhen doesn''t have time to feel the aura of heaven and earth, because time doesn''t wait. The trial meeting only takes one month. If it''s a year, Nie Zhen would like to practice here for two or three months. With little time, Nie Zhen quickly releases his spiritual consciousness, and then rushes into the woods like a cheetah. With his soul power, it''s not particularly difficult to find those jade medals if he is careful. Nie Zhen''s plan is that no matter what number of jade medals he finds, he should find a few first. At least he should have something on hand. This trial conference is mainly aimed at the martial arts and human level practitioners. Nie Zhen, a high-level strong man in the earth, is a plug-in existence. With his soul power, it''s too simple to search in a trial area with only a hundred Li in the square. Not long after that, Nie Zhen found three jade medals from a grass and two trees. Unfortunately, none of the three jade medals corresponded to his 29th. The total score was only six. In fact, the best way to compete like this is to form a clique and unite several people together. As long as the scores do not conflict with each other, it can greatly increase the chance of success. However, the officials of Duobao sect seem to have considered this level for a long time. Most of the disciples from the same state or county are separated into different areas. For example, Nie Zhen shared his own numbers with Murong Cheng and Hai yunshang after he got the jade medal. Both the area and the number are different. Presumably, Duobao sect did it specially when assigning the number Take some time. Nie Zhen continued to work hard, but he didn''t want to be quick. Before the sun set, he was lucky to find two more jade medals. Unfortunately, the total score was only ten. After night, Nie Zhen doesn''t search. Although he is a strong man in the earth, no one should be his opponent in the front-end battle. But there are many experts in the world, and his fields are different. Although some people are not strong in cultivation, their advantages lie in being good at all kinds of mechanism traps, making and refining poisons. For this kind of person, you can''t guard against them, and some of them can''t No matter how high the cultivation is, it''s useless. Nie Zhen had seen such a person in his previous life. Maybe his cultivation is not the most powerful, but his strange poisonous skill is creepy and can''t be prevented. Nie Zhen found a secluded tree and closed his eyes. But the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind was blowing. Only an hour later, Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense sensed that someone had found him. "This friend is very leisurely?" A teenager rushed over from a distance, then stood on the tree opposite Nie Zhen and said with a leisurely smile. "What? Do you have a problem? " Nie Zhen sees that he doesn''t know each other. He must be a test taker from other continents or cities directly under the royal family. It''s not good for him to come here, so there''s no need to talk nonsense. "Oh! You have a personality? Don''t you know that in this world, people with too much personality often have no good end... " The man''s expression grew cold. Nie Zhen laughingly said: "ha ha Maybe I''ll be the exception? " "Ha ha ha! Of course, it is possible. For example, if you pay all the jade medals in your hand, maybe I will consider giving you a way to live, so that you can go home for the elderly. How about that? It''s tempting, isn''t it? I''m all moved by my kindness... " The man opposite said narcissistically. Nie Zhen finally opened his eyes, stood up and said to the opposite, "I only have one question. Why do you come to me? The first day of the trial, everyone should still be looking for jade. It seems that it''s a little early to start looking for someone alone at this time?" "Hum You also know that on the first day, you just have a leisurely sleep. Either you are too broad-minded or you have found enough jade medals. Which do you think you should be? If you have something I need, even if you don''t have it, I''m afraid you have a lot of jade medals. Even if you have one, I should earn it. "The man seems to have confidence in his cultivation. Seeing that Nie Zhen doesn''t want to run away, he doesn''t want to fight. Nie Zhen sneered and said, "I think what you said is very reasonable." "Ha ha Since you think what I said is reasonable, why don''t you present your jade card quickly? Or Do you want me to get it myself? " This person doesn''t feel so good about himself. "I think what you said is reasonable, and gave me a very reasonable reason to kill you..." Nie Zhen''s eyes became cold gradually. "Ha ha ha! Good! With that, you''ll die a hundred times! " The young man also expected that Nie Zhen would not obediently submit. He was not surprised at Nie Zhen''s attitude."This move, based on my accomplishments at this stage, should have been able to be used. Just as the idiot came, I''ll try it on him." Nie Zhen pondered for a while, then secretly operated the spirit power. Nie Zhen''s right hand was gradually covered by a black aura, and then the black aura gradually formed a sword shape on Nie Zhen''s right arm. Then it continued to move forward along Nie Zhen''s hand, and finally it became a sword about Zhang long, which was completely shaped by aura. "The sword of killing power, it''s really done!" Nie Zhen is secretly happy. The sword of killing potential is a kind of sword Qi which is transformed from Shura''s killing Qi by its own spiritual power. It is completely attached to the arm. Once it is used, it can cut through the thorns and cut the gold and jade. Even if it is more than Zhang long, the sword of killing potential can be pierced even if it is more than 100 Zhang long. As long as your spiritual power is enough to support it. This sword of killing power is a martial art in Shura''s divine decision. Before Nie Zhen practiced Ning Yang finger, it was to make it more convenient to practice the sword of killing power one day. Now his cultivation is hot enough, and it''s easy to use it. "What are you doing?" The man seems to have found Nie Zhen''s movement, but the sky is too dark, and Nie Zhen''s aura is completely black. Only the faint scarlet color is not enough to let him see what Nie Zhen is doing. And with his six paragraph cultivation, he naturally can''t feel Nie Zhen''s behavior through his spiritual consciousness. "Sword of killing power! Go Nie Zhen low drinks a, the black sword awn from Nie Zhen hand extremely quick extension, toward that person foot of tree trunk stab go. "Click!" The sword of killing power accurately hit the tree trunk under the man''s feet. The man was careless and fell down with a scream. At the same time, Nie Zhen jumps forward, falls to the ground, and rushes to the place where the man fell. The sword of killing power just now is just Nie Zhen''s small test of the ox knife. He doesn''t want his unique skill. If he accidentally breaks the man''s jade card, it''s not worth the loss. Nie Zhen''s speed is extremely fast, this jump a rush, that talent just fell to the ground, haven''t had time to climb up, Nie Zhen already came to his side. "Damn little beast, how can he do it WOW While cursing, the man got up. Before he could react, he saw Nie Zhen standing beside him. He was shocked. "Six sections of human life There is indeed a proud capital among the experimenters. It''s a pity that you have found the wrong opponent. " Nie Zhen sneered. "Go to hell!" That person is not an ordinary person. In such a strange situation, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he threw three throwing knives at Nie Zhen with his backhand. Two of them flew to Nie Zhen''s eyes, and one shot at Nie Zhen''s heart. "Hum!" Nie Zhen snorts coldly. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to spare the other party''s life, but the other party was merciless and aimed at his own vital point, so Nie Zhen didn''t have to be hypocritical. "Ding!" Nie Zhen directly releases the aura in his body, which directly blocks the opponent''s throwing sword. As long as he is prepared, how can he hurt the strong in the earth. "No!" The man saw that his concealed weapon could not cause damage to Nie Zhen. He knew that he was kicking the iron plate this time, and he was about to run away. Where can Nie Zhen make him do what he wants? He can directly use his body method, and catch each other''s shoulder. "Bang!" Nie Zhen slaps his head. How could that man be Nie Zhen''s opponent? He wanted to resist with both hands, but it was too late. Nie Zhen hit tianlinggai, gave a scream and died. The unlucky boy didn''t want to get it. He just entered the trial area one day and died. Sadly, he took the initiative to seek death. Nie Zhen smashed each other''s head without any burden in his heart. He searched each other''s package directly, and then found five jade medals from his package. It seems that this man has gained a lot in one day. Nie Zhen is not interested in the rest of the jade medals. At most, a little is better than nothing. However, Nie Zhen is very lucky to have a jade medal. It''s actually the 29th jade medal that he didn''t find after a day''s searching. It''s just as the saying goes that there''s no place for him to break through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get it. He can''t stop the arrival of luck. In this way, Nie Zhen''s harvest on this day is equal to a jade Medal of 30 points, plus other scattered jade medals. The total number is 48 points. In terms of personal achievements, he has gained a lot. Of course, there is also a element of luck in it. If the person who took the initiative to seek death didn''t come to the door, I''m afraid Nie Zhen would have to spend some time to find the jade card corresponding to his own number. Now Nie Zhen can apply for cross regional competition as long as he finds No.72 jade plate again, or just a few more, even if he doesn''t need to find No.72 tester. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 After Nie Zhen killed the unknown experimenter, no one else came to him. After all, this area is big or small. After all, the ability of action at night is not as good as that in the daytime. Besides, not everyone will find someone to fight on the first day. At dawn the next day, Nie Zhen set out again to look for a jade medal. Now with 48 points, Nie Zhen has gained a lot of confidence. He wants to strive for the complete realization of cross regional cooperation in five days. Nie Zhen searched all morning and got a two-point jade card. After the crazy search on the first day, many jade cards in this area were found. On the second day, the number of jade cards outside was obviously less than that on the first day. At noon, Nie Zhen had no new achievements, but his spiritual consciousness found a strange phenomenon, that is, five or six people gathered at a certain position. This is extremely rare, because almost all of us fight for each other. Few people immediately trust others and form a team. Even if you are lucky enough to meet people you know who do not conflict with, it is impossible to form a team of five or six people. Driven by curiosity, Nie Zhen rushes to that place. After all, the more people there are, the more opportunities there are. When Nie Zhen gets there, he finds that he has misunderstood before. It''s not that someone formed a team, but someone set up a stall in this place for auction, and other people came to watch, but all people just watched, not for trading. After all, whether you set up a stall in good faith or have any intrigue, no one knows. Nie Zhen goes up curiously, because what he lacks now is No.72 jade plate. If the other party has it, isn''t it just right? Although it''s hard to guarantee that the other party doesn''t have conspiracy, if it''s a matter of mutual benefit, Nie Zhen is still happy to save some trouble. After thinking about it, Nie Zhen came to the man and said to him, "my friend, what''s the transaction method?" The cross legged experimenter was bald. Seeing Nie Zhen''s question, he raised his head and replied, "I''ll tell you the number of the jade plate I want, and you''ll also tell me what you want. Once both sides have it, one hand will pay and the other hand will deliver." "That''s it?" Nie Zhen is a little surprised. Is this man big hearted or something. "How complicated can it be? The simpler things are, the easier it is to accomplish them. If they are too complicated, they will turn yellow. " The bareheaded experimenter said frankly. "Are you not afraid that I will fight with your number card and I will kill you directly?" Nie Zhen is curious. That bareheaded raised an eye to see Nie Zhen one eye, say: "even if be, you and I the winner still don''t know, what''s more, my number card all by I hide in a secret place, not on me, as long as I die, you can never find that number card." Nie Zhen suddenly realized, no wonder he set up a stall for a long time, no one and he trade, in addition to may not have a suitable jade card, his jade card is not in the body, people can not help but some doubt. "What number of jade medals do you want? Tell me." Nie Zhen asked directly. "I''m No.83. If you have No.83 or No.18 jade, I''ll trade with you. If you are No.18, don''t be false. Let''s fight." The bald man said his number without hesitation. Nie Zhen didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He was the 29th and didn''t conflict with his bald head. Nie Zhen recalled that he happened to have an 83 jade plate in his hand, which was found this morning, so he asked, "I''m looking for the 72 jade plate. If you have one, I''ll change it with you." Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, the bald man''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "do you really have any? 83 or 18? " Nie Zhen nodded, simply took out the jade card No.83, shook it in front of the bald head, and then said coldly, "but if you don''t have the jade card No.72, I won''t trade with you. If you want to grab it, you can have a try." The bald man immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, brother, we may be predestined. I happen to have two No. 72 jade medals here. Yesterday, the No. 72 wanted to rob me, but I killed him. As long as you trade sincerely, I''ll exchange two for one. How about that?" "Deal." Nie Zhen light way. "But..." Baldheaded suddenly said: "but as I said before, I put the jade medal elsewhere. Please come with me to get it. After I get it, we will trade immediately. How about that?" Nie Zhen looked at his bald head and then nodded. When they were very happy, they went ahead first, while Nie Zhen followed them. They left in the sight of the crowd. Soon after, another figure quietly followed them The bareheaded experimenter and Nie Zhen walked back and forth for several turns. The place they walked became more and more secluded, and finally they came to the crevice between the two mountains. It''s not too much to call this crack a line of heaven. Only one person can walk in the middle passage. In addition, there are nine turns and eighteen bends in the gap. The terrain is very difficult to walk. Fortunately, there are very many people in front of us. If a mortal comes here, I''m afraid it won''t take ten days and a half months to get out."I said, man, are you here? Don''t look back. You don''t have the 72 jade medal, but you''re going the long way. " Nie Zhen follows behind the bareheaded experimenter to express his dissatisfaction. "Ah, brother, please bear with me more You say it''s not easy for me to find a place to hide jade cards. Ordinary places can''t be found all of a sudden. You can rest assured that I will have two jade cards No. 72 for you, and you will deal with me personally if you lose one. " Bareheaded practitioners go ahead and swear. "This place is easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s really a good place for traps. If you set up a trap mechanism here, I will not die and I will not be buried?" Nie Zhen said casually. Nie Zhen obviously felt the bareheaded experimenter''s body shaking, and then heard him say calmly: "ha ha Brother, you''re really joking. Here it is. Just a moment... " Finish saying, bareheaded slip into the crevice of a boulder inside, stretch out a hand to take out what in crevice, and Nie Zhen coldly stares at him. Suddenly, a sound of "Puzi" came into Nie Zhen''s ears. Then, dozens of thin needles came out of the stone walls on his left and right sides! At the same time, for fear that Nie Zhen would not die, there was a "boom" above his head, and a huge stone fell from the sky. That posture would smash Nie Zhen into a meat cake. "Ha ha ha! You idiot! ass! If I say you have a jade card, you will believe it! If you don''t die, who will die? You! When you become a puddle of meat, I''ll take your jade card again! Ah ha ha ha The bareheaded experimenter looked back excitedly, but his expression was different from that before. At the moment, his expression was full of ferocity. But then something happened that he never dreamed of. I saw that dozens of fine needles were all broken when they touched Nie Zhen''s skin, and the huge stone was shattered by Nie Zhen''s aura before it fell on Nie Zhen''s head. "The spirit power is released! You are a strong man! How is that possible? " The face of the bareheaded person is like earth color, and the spiritual power is directly released outside the body surface, which is the unique power of the strong earth. He never dreamed that there would be strong people in this trial meeting, so he firmly believed that his trap would succeed. "Well Good Another one gave me a reason to kill... " Nie Zhen sneers. "No Even those with strong geographical conditions can''t be intact without knowing it You doubted me for a long time The cold sweat of the bareheaded experimenter came out. His self cultivation is in the fifth section of the human world. He was a master in this area. Unfortunately, when he met Nie Zhen, he felt that he was no different from mole ants at the moment. "Hum My jade card is not on me. It''s no use killing me... " The bald man pretended to be calm. "You think other people are as stupid as you..." Nie Zhen disdains a way: "so important thing, how can you put in other place! Even if it''s such a secret place, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease, unless you have to go to the place where you hide the jade card to check, but then you can''t find the jade card well. " Under the more and more ugly face of bald head, Nie Zhen asserted: "I''m sure your jade medal must be on you!" "Ha ha ha! If you kill me, you will not come to a good end! " In the face of the murderous Nie Zhen, the bald man knows that he is not lucky and can only roar out the curse of incompetence. "Bang!" Nie Zhen slaps the bareheaded experimenter''s head. Nie Zhen is tired of seeing the goods. After solving the problem, Nie Zhen searched for the jade medals on the bald body and found as many as 89. Nie Zhen estimated that the skinhead might have hurt a lot of people, but there was no 72 jade medals Nie Zhen needed. He put all the jade cards in his pocket, and Nie Zhen went in the same direction. Nie Zhen didn''t walk a few steps, he saw a shadow rushing over. "Brother Nie, are you ok! I heard a loud noise just now, so I ran after it in a hurry. " "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ve killed the bald head." Nie Zhen replied with a smile, "I''d like to thank brother Li Feng for reminding me this time, otherwise I may not be so relaxed." But it turned out that the third person who followed the bald head and Nie Zhen was Li Feng. At that time, Li Feng happened to pass by the place where the bald head was trading. When he saw Nie Zhen, he wanted to say hello, but he saw that Nie Zhen and the bald head had reached a deal. Especially when he heard that Nie Zhen wanted No.72 jade medal, Li Feng immediately motioned Nie Zhen not to be fooled with his eyes. They left. Li Feng was afraid that Nie Zhen might have something in case. He specially followed Nie Zhen and planned to wait and see what happened. If the man made a good deal, it would be all right. Otherwise, they would work together to end him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Nie Zhen had sensed that Li Feng was approaching in his own direction before, and he thought that there was a coincidence in the world. He wanted to say hello to him, but he saw Li Feng shaking his head and his eyes indicating that he was careful. Therefore, Nie Zhen had an eye on the bald man. Later, the bareheaded experimenter became more and more biased, and the murderous spirit released from him became more and more obvious. Nie Zhen even more determined that he had bad intentions. "Brother Nie, how long will you have in the future? There are not so many good people in this world..." Li Feng said with a wry smile, how did he know that Nie Zhen didn''t bother to do calculation because he was confident. "I see. I''ll pay attention next time..." Nie Zhen doesn''t particularly explain to Li Feng. After all, people are kind-hearted to remind themselves. "By the way, brother Li, how do you know there is something wrong with the bald head?" Nie Zhen is suspicious. "Hey, hey..." Li Feng smiles mysteriously, and then spreads his hand out. In the middle of his hand is a jade plate of No.72. "I found this jade card on the first day, but before I heard that bald head said that he had two No.72 jade cards in his hand, so I''m sure that this man was absolutely eccentric!" Li Feng handed the jade card to Nie Zhen with a smile, and then said, "the value of this jade card to you is much higher than that of me. I''ll give it to you." Nie Zhen didn''t show any affectation. After accepting it, he said, "thank you very much. By the way, I also have some scattered jade medals here. Do you need anything..." With that, Nie Zhen took out his jade cards, which were only worth two points, to see if there were any that Li Feng needed. "Wow! Brother Nie, you have found two 83 jade medals Li Feng was surprised. "Well? Are you the 18th? This eighty-three is the bald head. He plotted against me just now and took it away after I killed him. " Nie Zhen gave these two jade medals to Li Feng, and sighed that the things in the world were so coincidental. "Thank you, brother Nie! I only need these two, so I''ll make up 80 points! " Li Feng was overjoyed. On his first day, he happened to find the No. 18 jade medal, plus today''s two, and some scattered jade medals. He just made up 80 points. "By the way, brother Nie, what''s your score now?" Li Feng asked excitedly. "I calculate..." Nie Zhen calculated, said: "I have 84 points, to cross district has no problem." Nie Zhen had already earned 48 points on the first day, which can be regarded as the 20 points given by Li Feng. With today''s harvest, even if he doesn''t have to go to the 72 test, he can apply for cross district training. "Brother Nie, you will be able to apply for cross district the next day!"?! It''s so fast... " Li Feng was shocked and said that although he had scored 80 points, Nie Zhenke had not found the 72 person. Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "luck..." If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s good luck, he would have given him a jade medal with 30 points on the first day. He must not be so calm now. "Brother Li, when are you going to apply for trans regional cooperation?" Nie Zhen inquires. "Me..." Li Feng gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "I''ll forget it, brother Nie. I''m not as good as you. With my accomplishments, I may be able to protect myself, but it''s really hard to be enterprising We won''t be able to allocate our applications to other districts. Maybe we won''t even be able to keep the existing fruits. " Nie Zhen understands that Li Feng''s accomplishments may be outstanding if he is under the age of 15, but now it''s the competition between the practitioners under the age of 20, and Li Feng''s advantages will not be obvious. Just like Nie Zhen''s two-day competition, Li Feng''s accomplishments are no less than Li Feng''s. If Li Feng didn''t have a few points on hand, I''m afraid he would put all his eggs in one basket, but now that the score is not low, he would not choose to take risks. "Pa!" Nie Zhen patted Li Feng on the shoulder and said to him, "let''s go, brother Li. Let''s go and search again. After tomorrow, I''ll apply for trans regional cooperation." Li Feng was moved to know that Nie Zhen didn''t apply for cross district in time in order to help him earn more points. They then went together and didn''t go out of their way to find someone to challenge. If anyone didn''t take the initiative to challenge, he was killed by Nie Zhen. All the jade medals he got along the way were left to Li Feng. After all, for him, he had enough. "Well? This man died miserably... " Li Feng saw the body of a tester lying on the ground in front of him and said with a slight frown. Nie Zhen also slightly frowned, although he would not be merciful when he killed, and would not mind the blood, but such cruel techniques are rare. In fact, the corpse was out of shape. The upper part of the body was completely separated from the lower part of the body. All the intestines and viscera flowed out. The head was not much better. It seemed that the body had been squeezed into an unformed dough, and the facial features were all squeezed together. An ordinary corpse or two can''t attract Nie Zhen and Li Feng''s attention. After all, during the trial meeting, who didn''t have a few lives, but this one was the most miserable one."Let''s go. Maybe they have a personal feud..." Li Feng shook his head and said. But to Nie Zhen and Li Feng''s surprise, after walking for several miles, there was a second fierce tester. This time, although his head was not damaged, he was also short of arms and legs. He could not even leave a whole body, and his eyes still retained the resentment before his death. "It seems that Someone has begun to hunt other testers... " Nie Zhen looks a little serious. He didn''t expect that so many talents would start hunting other testers the next day. Generally speaking, at least a few days ago, he was still looking for scattered jade medals. "Follow up and have a look. He''s constantly hunting test players, which means that he already has a lot of jade medals, ha ha Since this man took the initiative to hunt others, there is nothing to say about being hunted... " Nie Zhen sneers. Maybe he won''t take the initiative to challenge others, but he won''t be polite when he meets such people. Nie Zhen and Li Feng keep vigilant. Since that man takes the initiative to hunt and kill the experimenter, it shows that he is very confident in his cultivation. Although Nie Zhen asks himself that he will not be in any danger, Li Feng is not sure. In the end, they found the third one who was attacked before the night, and this time their blood level was even higher than that of the former two! The third experimenter did not die, but was left with a breath. However, his arms and legs had disappeared, and he was cut into a stick. The reason why he left his breath was to let his blood run out and die It''s really bad taste. Nie Zhencai, who was close to the experimenter, found that there was a jade card beside the experimenter. It seemed that it was to make him bleed to death in the trial area, so he deliberately kept his jade card to prevent him from being transmitted. "You are not Shao Ying of the Shao family in jinfengzhou!" Li Feng stepped forward to support the dying experimenter. "Li Brother Feng Shao Ying''s muddy eyes became a little clearer. "Your friend?" Nie Zhen looks at Li Feng and asks. Li Fengning said: "to be exact, he has had several friends, and his accomplishments are much better than mine. He is a man of seven accomplishments." Although the Li Feng family has invincible intelligence, it is impossible for Li Feng to know everyone. "Brother li Little Be careful... " Shao Ying weakly Li Feng comforted: "Brother Shao, keep your physical strength and have a good rest. I''ll take your jade card now. After you go out, you may still have a ray of life..." "Cough..." Shao Ying tried to shake her head, but she coughed up two mouthfuls of black blood from her throat and said to Li Feng, "no It''s meaningless... " "Brother li Be careful The man is It''s from other districts... " Shao Ying tries to tell Li Feng what he knows. It can be seen that at the last moment of his life, he wants to tell Li Feng. "The outer trials!" Nie Zhen and Li Feng exclaimed at the same time. Unexpectedly, the next day, someone from other regions had already broken in. It seems that this person is not only good at cultivation, but also lucky. "This man Cultivation is very strong Look for No.18 and No.83 in this area Brother Li, please be careful if you meet Don''t be the enemy... " Said here, Shao Ying swallowed the last breath, eyes with the help of Li Feng, slowly closed. "Brother Shao, thank you very much..." Li Feng didn''t know what to say. He felt choking in his throat. "I''m sorry..." Nie Zhen patted Li Feng on the shoulder. He knew Li Feng would not have any problems. Although it was very sad for people he knew to die in front of him, everyone who took part in the trial was psychologically prepared. Nie Zhen believed in Li Feng''s psychological quality. "Brother Nie, what should we do now?" After Li Feng eased over, he quickly asked Nie Zhen, because Li Feng himself was No. 18, and he had three other jade medals in his hand, which was exactly the target of the outer zone tester. Shao Ying''s accomplishments are higher than Li Feng''s, which means that the person is likely to be more than eight paragraphs in the human world. Li Feng asks himself that he can''t be his opponent, so he can only ask Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen pondered for a while and said, "it''s getting late now. We''d better have a good rest. By the way, we can bury your friend here. As soon as it''s light tomorrow, we''ll go to the outer area tester. With his style, we''ll find people everywhere. Where there''s a fight, we''ll know where he is." "Take the initiative?" Li Feng was surprised, but when he thought of Nie Zhen''s accomplishments, he settled down. "Ha ha Since his target is brother Li, we''ll have a war sooner or later. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible. " Nie Zhen sneered and immediately found a relatively quiet place to spend the night with Li Feng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Early in the morning on the third day of the trial meeting, Nie Zhen opened his eyes before it was completely bright. Because his spiritual sense sensed that there were two testers fighting just a few miles away, one at large and the other chasing. After they enter the scope of Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness, Nie Zhen feels that the person who is pursuing should be the first person to enter the nine sections of the human world, and most likely is the one who is testing in the outer area. "Brother Li, let''s go!" Nie Zhen greets Li Feng in a hurry. Everyone is a practitioner, even in the rest is also basically meditation, a little wind and grass can wake up in time, Li Feng heard Nie Zhen''s greeting, immediately got up, at the same time also did not forget to ask: "what''s the matter?" "The man we''re looking for should come out! I didn''t expect that heaven had a way, but he didn''t go, and hell had no way to break in! " Nie Zhen sneers, and Li Feng rush to the southwest together. "Ha ha ha ha!" Only a voice of evil laughter came from a young man with a pale face. He was carrying a long knife as thin as a cicada''s wing and chasing another young man with blood all over his body. "Damn beast!" The venomous curse squeezed out of the young man''s mouth. "Ha ha ha! With your words, grandfather, I won''t let you die comfortably! " The young man decided not to play with the game any more. He cut the young man''s shoulder and took off his arm. "Ah The young man screamed, but he didn''t dare to stop at his feet. Otherwise, it would be his head instead of his arm. How can that man be the opponent of the nine section strong? To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the pleasure of hunting and killing, I''m afraid he would have been killed. "The next knife will kill you!" Obviously, the outer zone tester had enough of it, and then he cut it off. "My life is over!" The young man saw the knife cut down, but he couldn''t avoid it. His heart suddenly burst out of despair. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a sound of breaking the air came, followed by "Ding!" With a loud sound, a string of sparks came out of the outer zone tester''s broadsword, and the broadsword lost its accuracy. When he saw that he had escaped from the dead, he ran away. As for why he had escaped from the dead, he did not know and had no time to think about it. "Who! Who spoils my interest, get out of here and die! " The outer zone tester was very angry. Just now, he suddenly shot a peach stone from a distance. It was very fast. If he hadn''t stopped it with a knife in time, maybe his eyes would have been shot blind. "Cut, originally was a blind man, knew long ago did not hit the eye, even you and I two big living people could not see." A scornful voice came from his left front. The outer zone tester looked at him and said that it was Nie Zhen who was speaking. His words were directed at Li Feng who was standing behind him. "Looking for death?" Even if the opponent is two, he also firmly believes that they are not his own opponents. The cultivation of the nine sections of the human realm is outstanding among the 20-year-old practitioners. "Are you the outer zone tester? You''re the one who killed people everywhere after entering this area yesterday? " Nie Zhen did not answer his question, but asked instead. The outer trainer shook his eyebrows and said, "Hey, hey I know a lot, but unfortunately, you''re going to die soon. " "Just find someone. By the way, we''re the ones you''re looking for." Said, Nie Zhen''s hand toward Li Feng, Li Feng handed four jade cards to Nie Zhen. "You see." Nie Zhen waved two No. 18 jade medals and two No. 83 jade medals at the outer zone tester. The outer zone tester''s eyes lit up when he saw the four jade medals, and then he became murderous: "it seems that you are very confident..." Nie Zhen gave the jade card back to Li Feng and said to him, "self confidence comes from strength, that is, something you don''t have." "You are so bold! I hope you don''t cry pain when I peel you off later. " With that, the outer zone tester stopped talking nonsense and killed Nie Zhen. He was not an idiot. From the performance of Nie Zhen and Li Feng, we can see that Nie Zhen was the leader of the two. "Sword of killing power!" Nie Zhen drinks a low voice, the right hand instantly appears a black sword Qi, follow Nie Zhen''s arm, direct shoot outward area try person. "No! The land is strong The outer area tester was shocked. He would never think that Nie Zhen didn''t bully him at all. Instead, he directly used his spiritual power to attack. You know, unless he was strong in the earth, he couldn''t do it at all. "Shua!" Without any resistance, Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power directly splits the sword in the hands of the outer area tester into two sections. If the outer area tester is not experienced, he throws the sword out in time, and then rolls on the ground. I''m afraid that even his own head will be pierced by the sword of killing power. "How can those with strong geographical conditions appear here?" The outer area experimenter roared, but the next second, he saw Nie Zhen appear in front of him."Could it be that This man entered the earth before he was twenty years old?! That''s ridiculous! That''s not a fair rule! " What else can you try? You are a gifted person. Don''t you just take them away? What else can you do. "You As a strong man in the earth, you should be shameless to bully the small with the big! " Knowing that Nie Zhen would never let go of himself, he decided to use language to stimulate Nie Zhen and try to stop him. In his opinion, he is now 20 years old. Since Nie Zhen is a strong man, he is definitely 20 years old. "Bullying the small with the big? I''m only 14 years old this year. Please don''t tell me that you are younger than me... " As Nie Zhen approached, he showed a smile like death. "Fourteen years old?! You''re kidding The outer zone experimenter was so surprised that he entered the earth at the age of 14. I''m afraid that such a character is also a genius in Duobao sect! "So The so-called master is the master! How can the practitioners of our generation calculate their seniority by secular age? " They are still fighting for a chance of survival. He forgets that the place where they were born is a secular vassal state rather than a spiritual world. "Well I think what you said is very reasonable... " Nie Zhen sneered for a while, then said: "only when you kill people, do you think so?" "Hum They don''t have the same skills, they should die! This trial meeting is a life and death battle. Everyone is the same! " Nie Zhen said with a sneer, "you shouldn''t complain if I kill you!" "Go to hell!" Seeing that language can''t stop Nie Zhen, he immediately gets up and prepares to fight to the death. His palms condense and his inner strength attacks Nie Zhen. "Tongtian boxing!" "Boom!" At the moment when Nie Zhen uses Tongtian fist, a blood mist bursts out behind the outer zone tester. His eyes look at Nie Zhen incredulously, and then he falls heavily on the ground, unable to close his eyes. Nie Zhenbai takes a look at the outer zone tester, and then greets Li Feng to come. "Strong, brother Nie! This outer zone tester Meets God, kills God, meets Buddha, kills Buddha, but you still kill him when he meets you! " Li Feng praised. Nie Zhen gave a wry smile. He was in the seventh section of the human realm, and it would take a lot of effort to deal with the nine section of the human realm practitioners. This is really shameless. Immediately, Nie Zhen began to search for the jade cards on the outer area testers, and suddenly called out more than ten. To Nie Zhen''s surprise, there were two No. 29 and one No. 72 jade medals on the outer zone tester. In addition to the three, Nie Zhen gave all the other jade medals to Li Feng, including two No. 18 and one No. 83. "Brother Nie, how can this make you happy! I can only accept these three high score jade medals, but I can''t accept other jade medals. " Li Feng immediately declined, saying that Nie Zhen had been contributing all the time, and that all belonged to him. Li Feng would not say anything. Who knows Nie Zhen put these jade cards in Li Feng''s hands directly, not only that, but also gave all the two points of his original jade cards to Li Feng. "Brother Li, these jade medals are of little value to me. I will apply for trans regional competition today. When I go to other regions, I will naturally be able to win high score jade medals. Since you decide not to cross regional competition any more, you''d better keep more jade medals. There''s no need to refuse. To tell you the truth, I really don''t pay attention to these jade medals." Nie Zhen has collected No. 29 and another No. 72 jade plate from No. 5 area, which has already got 50 points. Then he got two No. 29 and one No. 72 jade plate from the outside area, which has a total of 140 points. Nie Zhen really doesn''t need other jade plates. "This..." Li Feng hesitated for a moment. Then he took out a few jade cards from the two sets of jade cards and handed them to Nie Zhen. He said, "brother Nie, since you have said this, I won''t refuse. But if you take these 15 jade cards and go to other districts, you can trade jade cards directly. Maybe you can catch the people you need! As for my own score, it''s quite enough. It''s not bad for these Nie Zhen thinks it''s reasonable. When he gets to the new area, he can auction his jade medals directly. It''s better than aimlessly looking for them. He nods and accepts the 15 jade medals. "Brother Li, let''s say goodbye and talk about it in a month. Besides, do you remember the guy who plotted against me before? The place where he set the trap is very remote. If you want to avoid this month, it''s a good place "I see. Brother Nie, you should come on. I''m looking forward to the day when you will be the marquis." Li Feng holds boxing to Nie Zhen. "Ha ha Thank you for your kind words. " Nie Zhen smiles for a while, takes out his jade card, and infuses his spiritual consciousness into the jade card. Then, with a flash of purple light, others disappear in front of Li Feng. "Well? This area has just entered one. Why did it come out again? " As soon as there was a movement in the transmission array, the host looked over and saw that someone came out of the fifth area. He was a little curious. "Hello, I''m applying for cross district!" Nie Zhen came out and said with a smile to the host. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "It''s you..." The host took a look at Nie Zhen. This is the person that director Ye told to pay attention to. Unexpectedly, he also applied for trans regional cooperation. "Well, what''s the matter?" Seeing that the host''s words are somewhat different, Nie Zhen looks up and asks. The host''s surprise flashed by and said casually, "it''s nothing. You just went in yesterday and came out today, so it''s just a little surprised." You know, today is the third day of the trial. It''s good for most people to have a very good performance. Even if some people cross the District, it should be half a month later. There are two people coming up. It''s really shocking. "Come on, hand in your jade card. I can remind you that if you don''t get a score, you will be eliminated directly." One of the disciples beside the host called Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen obediently handed two 29 and one 72 jade medals to each other. The score of these three jade medals was enough for 80 points, and he didn''t have to hand in all the rest, let alone cross one region and cross two regions. "Huh?" The man took a look at Nie Zhen''s jade plate, and even the host noticed that one of the three jade plates handed in by Nie Zhen was not from the Fifth District. The host stroked his beard and said, "I see. It seems that the last cross regional tester has been planted in your hands." Nie Zhen smile, also don''t make a statement. "The score is here, cross district success, congratulations." The host smiles and starts the teleport array again. After Nie Zhen takes back the jade card, he strides into the transmission array and is sent out again. Seeing that Nie Zhen was sent out, the host quickly took out the spirit card and said, "Ye Gan I have something to tell you. " "Go ahead." Director Ye''s voice came from the other end of the spirit card. "The young man who asked me to pay attention to before, he It''s cross district. " "Oh?" Ye Ganshi was surprised. He got the news that someone had crossed the district before. As a result, the next day someone applied to cross the District, and it was Nie Zhen. "Not only that, but also the person who applied for the trial yesterday has been killed by this person." The host reported truthfully. "Good, keep an eye on it." Ye Ganshi put down his smart card and said with a smile to the four deputy secretaries in front of him, "you know, Nie Zhen has applied for cross district." "Oh The four deputy directors, including deputy director Cui, were very surprised. Besides cultivation, luck was also very important when they attended the trial meeting. Just like the first cross district tester, he was the one with excellent luck. Otherwise, he could not cross the district so quickly. Who knows, Nie Zhen would not have let him. "And the former cross regional tester has been folded in Nie Zhen''s hands." The four deputy secretaries were not surprised at the last piece of news from director Ye. With Nie Zhen''s accomplishments, no cultivator would be Nie Zhen''s opponent unless he didn''t meet him. This result can only say that the cross regional experimenter was out of luck. "Ye Ganshi, Nie Zhen''s development is far beyond our expectation. According to our intelligence, Nie Zhen had a duel with Tang Tian, the Duke of Chisong, before he took part in the trial meeting. Although the intelligence has no realistic result, judging from Tang Tian''s later behavior, he didn''t take advantage of it." Deputy director Cui reported. Duobaozong is subordinate to China and has absolute intelligence ability. Nie Zhen''s duel with Tang Tian can be concealed from everyone, but not from duobaozong. "If that''s true, Nie Zhen''s strength should have reached the eighth level of the earth. I''m afraid he can be called a genius in the clan Ha ha Waiting for the performance of Nie Zhen''s trial meeting, I will report it to zongmen together. " Ye Ganshi is in a good mood. He is excited by the genius of his subordinate country. Nie Zhen, who successfully entered the Second District, is planning to take a few steps to get familiar with the situation. However, before walking for a few minutes, Nie Zhen felt that he was being watched. With a heart movement, he yelled to the rear: "don''t hide, come out for me!" "Hum, hum..." I heard a sneer, and then a figure jumped down from a tree not far behind Nie Zhen. "I didn''t expect your vigilance was quite high." The man sneered. Nie Zhen turned back and looked at him. In front of him was a young man in black, with a pair of short blades in his hand. It was estimated that if he didn''t tell the other party''s tracks first, he would attack himself. "Cross regional trials?" Asked the man. Nie Zhen nodded: "how do you know?" "I happened to see purple light when you sent it." The short blade of the man''s hands rubbed for a while, making a harsh sound, and then said to Nie Zhen with a grim smile: "well, next, I''ll give you two choices, either leave the jade card, or both the jade card and the people." Nie Zhen was surprised for a moment, and then "Puchi" laughed. It seems that there are too many people who feel good about themselves in the world. However, in front of him, the youth''s cultivation in the five sections of the human world can be regarded as a proud capital. Unfortunately, this capital is nothing in Nie Zhen''s eyes."What are you laughing at! It seems that you have made enough decisions to make you regret. Don''t think I''m comparable to those wastes in your area. " The young man said angrily, and at the same time he made a fighting gesture. It seemed that he was going to take the jade medal by force. Nie Zhen waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you don''t regret it later, let''s not say it first. Let me ask you a question first." "Hum You''d better ask the Lord of hell about it! " The young man finished, and killed Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen helplessly shook his head, it seems that some people are not satisfied with the fight. "Tongtian boxing!" Nie Zhen used Tongtian fist directly. The strength of Tongtian fist rushed out of Nie Zhen''s fist and came towards the young man. "Boom!" The young man took off his weapons with both hands, and his whole body flew out. With his body flying up, there was the blood from his seven orifices. The young man who received Nie Zhenyi''s Tongtian fist was lying on the ground powerlessly. Now he felt that his internal organs had moved. He had no strength to dig his nose, let alone resist. "Puchi..." There was black blood coming out of his mouth and nose. The internal injury was not so serious. "Now you can answer my question..." Nie Zhen''s smiling face reappeared in front of him, but this time Nie Zhen''s face looked like a devil to him. "You Who are you... " The young man trembled involuntarily. "My name is Nie Zhen. If you don''t answer my question, I won''t be merciful any more." Nie Zhen said with a smile. "The devil "The devil Nie Zhen?" The young man''s eyes were full of shock. "Well? Do you know me? " Nie Zhenqi''s strange way. "I I''m in chisongzhou Have relatives I''ve heard of you... " The young man was afraid that he was completely honest this time. He didn''t think that the person he thought was Ruan persimmon was the legendary evil spirit of chisongzhou and the Wutong who could kill the strong. Now the name of Nie Zhen has changed. "Well I wish I had heard You answer my question now. I can choose not to kill you. " "Yes..." The young man complained in his heart that he was honest even though he had never heard of you. "Say, what''s your number?" Nie Zhen asked. "Three Thirty six. " The young man prayed in his heart that Nie Zhen should not be this number. "Oh..." Nie Zhen was disappointed for a moment, and then asked, "do you have a jade plate of No. 29 or no. 72?" "Er..." The young man hesitated for a moment, but seeing Nie Zhen''s expression, he immediately said, "yes! I happen to have two jade medals Nie Zhen is quite satisfied with the young man''s performance. In view of the fact that it is difficult for the No. 36 to move, Nie Zhen decides to search for him personally. He finds that among the 12 jade medals on his body, one is No. 29 and the other is No. 78. It seems that he picked them up by accident. "It doesn''t take much work to get it!" Nie Zhen secretly calls out to be lucky. If he didn''t take the initiative to send him to the door, it would not take much effort for him to be in this area? The young man complained incessantly in his heart that he was just looking for death. People didn''t do anything about him, but he took the initiative to deliver the goods to his door. Nie Zhen took these two jade cards, and by the way found five numbers he didn''t have on hand, and put the rest back to No. 36. Then he thought for a moment, took out a porcelain vase from his arms, took out a pill from the porcelain vase and put it into the mouth of No. 36. No. 36 is so sad that the demon king dares to poison himself. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let himself die. Seeing the despairing look of No. 36, Nie Zhen felt funny and comforted: "don''t worry, this medicine is for internal injury. You''re doing well. I''ve kept your hope. I only accept these five jade medals and leave the rest for you. As long as you refine this pill and rest for two hours, you can cure at least 70% of your injury." Nie Zhen''s words made the thirty sixth suddenly withered. Who said Nie Zhen was nicknamed devil king? This man is a Bodhisattva! Not only did he not take away all the jade medals, he spared his life. Nie Zhen''s own big score of jade medals is 140 points. This time, with two jade medals worth 50 points in total, the big one has 190 points, which is enough to apply for cross district again. As for the other 20 jade medals with small scores, Nie Zhen does not intend to score for the time being. Instead, he plans to use them for trading when he crosses the district again. Although there is still a jade medal with 30 points and 20 points in this area, it is relatively difficult to find the person who tries this number. Nie Zhen doesn''t intend to waste his time here, so he simply applies for cross district again. "Well! Why are you again? " When the host saw that Nie Zhen just came back half an hour later, he couldn''t help but be surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Well Ha ha... " Nie Zhen can only smile bitterly and say: "I I''m here to apply for a cross district... " "You''re applying for cross district again?! How long was the last time you applied to cross district?! Have you got enough points again? " The host, who had always been calm, was shocked too many times today. "Yes, ha ha, luck..." What can Nie Zhen say? It''s really luck this time. Nie Zhen is familiar with the process. Under the surprised eyes of the host and staff, he handed over a jade Medal of 160 points. "The score is valid Agree to the second cross district... " The host speechless to open the transmission array, Nie Zhen did not say much, directly into the array. Nie Zhen one leaves, that compere takes out spirit card to come in a hurry, to spirit card shout: "leaf dry matter! I I''m going crazy Ye Ganshi put down the spirit card, is also a face of incredible. Seeing that director Ye was like this, deputy director Cui looked at the other three deputy directors and then wondered, "what happened to director ye? Is there another cross regional trial at the trial conference "It''s true that there has been a cross regional trial, but It''s the second trans regional... " Director ye said with a lingering fear. "Second cross district?" The four deputy secretaries were stunned at the same time, and then almost at the same time responded: "is that Nie Zhen?" "It''s impossible! How long has he been in the district? Cross district again on the same day? " "Even if we go in for the test, it''s not so fast..." "In addition to strength, how good luck can we have such efficiency?" The four deputy directors were shocked. Even Cui, who was full of confidence in Nie Zhen before, was also shocked. Nie Zhen''s achievements were really terrible. "Ye GaN has a suggestion." At this time, Yan, one of the four deputy secretaries in charge of Kurong Island, said. "Go ahead." Deputy director Yan got the consent of director ye and said: "Ye Ganshi, my subordinates think that Nie Zhen''s performance has exceeded our estimate. I suggest that we report the situation of this son to zongmen alone. Although zongmen had the preliminary situation of this son before, today is different from the past. If my expectation is not bad, this trial meeting will at least be over Four or five regions will definitely rank among the top in the major subordinate countries. If you don''t tell zongmen in time, maybe other subordinate countries It may not be impossible to get the news first and throw an olive branch to Nie Zhen... " "Well..." Ye Ganshi also calmed down at this time. This person''s talent is too great. It may cause other countries to covet him. Such talents can''t be lost. After hearing this, Cui said: "Ye Gan, with my understanding of Nie Zhen, he will never betray his motherland." Deputy director Yan said: "Lao Cui, even if Nie Zhen is not tempted, can you guarantee that his family is completely loyal to Yutang? With Nie Zhen''s talent, he must enter Duobao sect in the future. It doesn''t make any difference for him to enter any country from his family. You know, the subordinate country of the sect is not only Yutang Kingdom It''s said that the Nie family was in chisongzhou before, but they were not spared by other families, were they? " For deputy director Yan''s words, deputy director Cui can''t refute them. After all, he trusts Nie Zhen, but if you want to say that Nie''s people have no idea at all, he can''t be sure. "OK..." Director Ye opened his mouth to stop their dispute, and said: "we can understand that Nie Zhen''s luck was in the past two cross regions. Let''s see Nie Zhen''s performance in the third region. If it''s still so evil It''s not too late to report to the clan. " Ye Ganshi also has his consideration. Although they have a sense of mission to the Yutang kingdom in addition to the clan, in the eyes of the Duobao clan, whether Nie Zhen belongs to the Yutang kingdom or other vassal states is the same as long as he is a secular force under the command of the Duobao clan. Therefore, the clan will not make too many statements. However, Nie Zhen''s performance is indeed valuable Gert''s business is special. But Nie Zhen''s evil performance still continues. After entering the third area, Nie Zhen didn''t do anything, so he directly found the location of an important traffic road and set up a stall to auction the number plate. He has no scruples, directly pinning his own jade plate on his chest, publicly indicating that he is the 29th of the fifth area, and directly putting out other low value jade plates. As long as you have the 29th or 72nd jade plate, and you have the jade plate you need on your side, you can trade face-to-face, openly and fairly, and in full view of the public. At the beginning, everyone scoffed at Nie Zhen''s behavior, while a small group of people were wary of it. After all, no one knew what way Nie Zhen was and whether he was trustworthy. Finally, on the third day, one of the examiners finally couldn''t help it, because he had two jade medals of No. 72, but his total score was only 16. He was eager to improve his performance, but Nie Zhen had a jade medal he needed.After two days of observation, he finally couldn''t bear the temptation. He came carefully to Nie Zhen and quietly put forward the jade number he needed. Nie Zhen doesn''t doubt him either. As long as he deals sincerely, he won''t plot against others. The transaction was very smooth. The other side exchanged two jade medals of No. 72 for a jade medal worth 30 points, and Nie Zhen also got 40 points. It can be said that everyone was happy. Seeing Nie Zhen''s sincere trading and no tricks, everyone immediately put down their hearts. Not long after, another experimenter replaced Nie Zhen''s two-point jade with a 29. The total value of Nie Zhen''s jade medal has reached 260 points, which is enough for the third cross district competition. Nie Zhen didn''t even bother to look for the 29th jade medal left in this area. Who knows if the 29th has not been killed, or if someone from other districts is coming to kill him, he has long hidden himself and directly applied for the third time. It took only six days before and after Nie Zhen applied for the third cross district. This achievement of evil was like a bomb. The five officers who bombed were dizzy. When Nie Zhen entered the Fourth District, ye Ganshi had already decided to report this person''s situation and evil performance to duobaozong in advance. However, the evil continues After entering the fourth area, Nie Zhen did the same thing again and set up a stall for public trading. This time, it also took three days. After solving the problem of four testers who tried to grab jade medals, they successfully got four jade medals with high scores and applied for the fourth time. Now the host has been numb to see Nie Zhen. In the past nine days, apart from Nie Zhen, only two people have applied for cross district only once, and Nie Zhen has applied for four times. In the fifth area, Nie Zhen set up a stall for auction again. Unfortunately, it was not until the fourth day that someone came to him. Moreover, the experimenter who came back to trade with Nie Zhen didn''t trade with the jade card, but with the intelligence, because he happened to know who the No. 29 experimenter was, and what he exchanged was one of Nie Zhen''s jade cards. Nie Zhen is sure that the other party is not lying. Under his leadership, he successfully won the 29th and got two jade medals of the 29th, with a total of 60 points. Nie Zhen''s big score jade medal also made up 400 points, which is enough to apply for the fifth cross district. He is no longer in charge of the 72nd trial, but directly applied for the cross district. On the 13th day, five cross district applications were made, on the 17th day, six cross district applications were made, on the 20th day, seven cross district applications were made, on the 25th day, eight cross district applications were made, and on the 28th day, the ninth cross district application was made Nie Zhen, with his extremely evil strength and performance, crossed the region nine times in a row, stirring up ten regions. In the later stage, Nie Zhen had more trials to snatch his own jade medals because he couldn''t solve the problem. As a result, he had a lot of low value jade medals on hand. He openly invited several people to investigate the 29th and 72nd trials. As long as he could find these two people, he would finish the transaction. This condition is more convenient than jade trading. In the tenth area, there are more than ten testers looking for people for cross regional testers. Who is Nie Zhencai. As for Nie Zhen''s demonic performance, the five secretaries have been completely numb. They just watch Nie Zhen Xiu''s lower limit. Even deputy director Yan, who originally predicted that Nie Zhen would cross four regions, shakes his head and laments Nie Zhen''s demons. By the end of the 30th day, Nie Zhen already had enough points to apply for ten cross districts. However, Nie Zhen thought that since this was the last day, he would forget it. After a whole month of killing and fighting, he also wanted to take a rest and adjust his state. Nie Zhen has a hunch that he is not far away from the breakthrough of the eight sections. In order to improve his cultivation, besides daily cultivation, the best way to cultivate his Shura''s murderous spirit is to cultivate his Shura''s murderous spirit through constant killing. Although Nie Zhen had been fighting continuously before, he had never been fighting continuously like this. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s previous battle with Tang Tian made him more or less understand. With the accumulation of this month, the Shura murderous Qi in his body has reached a critical point. In this last period of time, Nie Zhen simply found a secluded place for meditation. At the end of the trial meeting, Nie Zhen opened his eyes almost at the same time. "This month''s trial, not to mention the final results, just made me enter the eight sections of the earth, and it was worth the money!" Nie Zhen chuckled. At the next moment, the jade medals of all the testers in the 50 regions shine at the same time, and then all the remaining people in the trial meeting are sent out, and the same voice rings in everyone''s heart: "the trial meeting is over, and everyone pays the jade medals in turn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 At this time, the 100 staff members brought by the host set out at the same time and came to a temporary tent that had already been built. One by one, the testers entered the tent and handed in all the jade medals. "Brother Nie, you are safe as expected." Murong Cheng saw Nie Zhen, and quickly stepped forward to say hello. "Ah Brother Murong, I haven''t seen you for a month. " Nie Zhen said with a smile. At the same time, Nie Zhen found that Li Feng was also safe, but he was far away from himself, so he didn''t find himself. "Ah! Unfortunately, I only got two points in total. It seems that I will be eliminated this time... " At this time, Hai yunshang finds Nie Zhen and Murong Cheng and goes forward to complain. "The trial meeting was so cruel that I was lucky to survive." Murong Cheng gave a wry smile. Originally, 5000 people participated in the trial meeting, but now the remaining ones are only in their early 2000s, and the death rate is more than half. It''s Nie Zhen''s turn to pay the jade medal. Nie Zhen slowly walks into the tent and sees that in the tent, except for the staff member, there is only a table in front of him, and there is no other equipment. "Come on, put all your jade cards on the table and give me your own." The staff didn''t lift their heads and said calmly to Nie Zhen. "All right." Nie Zhen agreed, and then first handed his jade plate No. 29 in five districts to the staff, and then took a cloth bag from his waist. "Hualalala..." When the staff heard a series of crisp noises, they suddenly looked up and saw Nie Zhen pouring jade medals from the cloth bag. One by one, there were nearly 100! "This..." The staff immediately didn''t know what to say. Even if each jade medal here is worth only two points, the score is not small. Besides, just now, the staff obviously saw that more than one of them is No. 29. "Here are all my jade medals." Nie Zhen takes back the cloth bag with a smile. Originally, all the jade medals he got were carried in his arms, but later, with the increasing number of jade medals, he couldn''t kick so many more in his arms. Nie Zhen didn''t have the kind of Najie used for storing things in his previous life, so he had to make a cloth bag to hold it. "Well Your grades are very good. I''d like to congratulate you in advance. " However, the staff have not made any official statistics yet. He can only confirm that Nie Zhen''s performance is good, but the specific ranking is unknown. "Thank you." Nie Zhen said thanks and left. The work of statistics is being carried out in an orderly way. In fact, the efficiency is quite fast. After all, there are 100 staff members, and on average each person only needs to count about 20 people. "Well, all the jade medals have been collected. In an hour, or here, we will announce the final result to you, and the champion at the same time!" After the host finished, he left the platform without much nonsense. It''s hard to wait for an hour. No one knows who the champion is. To tell you the truth, apart from the qualification of the top 100 to enter duobaozong, the title of the champion is valuable. "To be honest, how are your grades? I''m finished. We are all from chisongzhou. You should strive for success... " Miss haiyunshang has a strong sense of teamwork. Even if she can''t, she hopes that her fellow countrymen can win glory. "My grades are OK." Nie Zhen said with a smile. "I''m ok, too, but brother Nie, I''m afraid it''s not a little bit different between your" OK "and mine..." Murong Cheng smiles. At this time, Nie Zhen and others nearby came a burst of harsh laughter. The owner of the laughter was wearing a gorgeous golden dress with dragon totem carved on it, which was obviously the royal family''s children. One of the royal family''s followers was flattering and said: "Your Highness, I heard that you have crossed two districts in a row this time. This is the only one of your valiant achievements..." "Yes, yes, his Royal Highness the eighth prince will become the champion this time. No doubt, even among the princes, this is the only one." "Congratulations to his Royal Highness the eighth prince. Oh no, it''s time to change our name to Marquis!" "Ha ha ha..." The eight princes were obviously very helpful to these flattering words. They waved their hands with a smile and said, "ah! At this time, it''s too early to say that. The achievements have not come out yet. " That''s what I said, but the eighth Prince''s expression obviously took the champion as his own bag for a long time. "Eight princes are too modest! It''s said that there are only three examiners in the two districts this time, and the score of the eighth Prince is enough to cross the third district in the end. Who can be better than the eighth prince? " Around those who want to flatter the eight prince, where do not know what the eight Prince is thinking, quickly worked hard to flatter him. In fact, there is a certain truth in what he said. The eighth Prince scored 248 points in the end. If it wasn''t for the last day, it didn''t make much sense to cross the District, the eighth prince might have applied for the third time.Although the eight princes are impetuous in mind, they are not weak in cultivation. Now they are all practicing in nine sections of the human world. They are the leading figures in the royal family. To tell you the truth, the eight princes are running for the champion when they participate in this trial meeting. Once they win the throne of the champion, plus the resources of the vassal states, even if they do not enter the core of duobaozong, they will become his political capital. "Cut! If a villain succeeds, he will get more than 200 points Look how proud he is... " Because eight prince that wave of people blow more and more have no edge, the voice is also more and more loud, cause sea cloud Chang big frown, finally can''t help but complain. "Yo Yo What a sour voice. It seems that some people are satirizing others when their own achievements are not on the table. " "Hey, hey Girl, don''t say brother, I don''t want to mention you. The main thing in life is to be open-minded. The fact is the fact. Next time, try hard. Don''t let people look down on you. " "And you two, although you didn''t speak, I''m afraid you are not convinced? Give me some insight to see who the great God is, his Royal Highness the eighth Prince of Yutang kingdom. You can''t catch up with him even if you flatter him. When you look back and see that your achievements are not enough for the eighth prince, don''t feel aggrieved! " Although Hai yunshang''s words didn''t ring, they were all practitioners. He Qimin, the eight princes, naturally heard them. Seeing that the eighth prince was not happy, the dogs behind him would not miss this opportunity to do meritorious service. They quickly sarcastic one after another and exhausted their sarcastic skills. Anyway, no matter in strength or status, these people are certainly not as good as the eighth prince. If you offend them, you will also offend them. Nie Zhen and Murong Cheng look at each other and feel puzzled. Although Hai yunshang and himself are in the same group, what Hai yunshang said just now is simply what Hai yunshang said. These dog legs directly attack each other indiscriminately and kill them all. What''s wrong with that? Hai yunshang was the first to bear the brunt. His face was very ugly, but his achievements were really not good enough. Seriously, he was not as good as a fraction of the eighth prince. Hai yunshang, who is very angry, suddenly glances at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen obviously feels that Hai yunshang''s eyes are bright. Before he can react, he hears Hai yunshang say to himself: "cut! What''s so great about a mere 240? Nie Zhen, can you tell me if your score is Four hundred Hai yunshang thinks that his number has been reported very high, and he has won 400 points. That is to say, you have to cross at least four districts to do it. Is that possible? There was silence all around, and then, whether it was Prince eight''s side, or the experimenters who gradually gathered around him, they burst out loud laughter at the same time. "Ah, ha ha ha ha!" "This girl, I don''t think you are so humorous!" "Four hundred points?! Four or five districts in a row? Do you think there will be such a person in this world? " "If he can get 400 points, we might as well hang ourselves together!" As well as those who were born in chisongzhou, those who have heard of Nie Zhen''s legend do not believe that Nie Zhen can get such a high score. At the moment, the eight princes have completely ignored haiyunshang and others. They firmly believe that haiyunshang is not a malicious provocation, she is just a psychopath. Hai yunshang is furious, but she really doesn''t know how many points Nie Zhen gets. She can''t help but drag Nie Zhen and ask, "Nie Zhen, how many points have you got in the end? Tell me quickly! No, tell me in a low voice first Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "I said Miss Hai What are you fighting for these meaningless things now... " Nie Zhen''s performance makes people feel that his achievements are not so good. Just at this time, a group of people rushed out of Yutang city. When they were about to come to their camp, they saw the host of the trial meeting and all the staff of duobaozong, all of them lined up in two rows, led by the host, to welcome the team. "See director ye, four deputy directors!" The host yelled, saluting at the same time, also stopped below the noisy testers. Director duobaozong and four deputy directors are here in person! In fact, the participants were all teenagers under 20 years old. As soon as they heard the host''s words, they did not dare to speak any more. They all stood in the square in order. All the people stopped when they came to the host. The middle-aged man in a green robe was the first to dismount and walk in the front. Four deputy directors, including deputy director Cui, also dismounted one after another and followed in an orderly way. The host followed behind. As for other people, they either stayed in the same place or distributed around the square Caution. You can see their respective positions from their positions. The middle-aged man at the head is the officer of Duobao sect in Yutang kingdom Ye Ganshi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "This is the legendary director ye It turns out that the real person looks like this... " "This is director ye, whom even the emperor can''t see easily. I didn''t expect that we could meet him in person this time..." "And the four deputy secretaries Usually in our city, we only hear about fame, but never see the real face. This time we''ve seen all of them. Even if we don''t get into the top 100, it''s enough to go back and boast for a lifetime... " "Look at their bearing Look at the momentum of others Look at other people''s Compared with those old men in our continent, they are just like children.... " Despite the awe and awe of director ye and others, after all, these great figures used to have their head but not their tail. Now they are seen by young practitioners, and they can''t suppress their excitement at all. "Cough..." Ye Ganshi came to the stage, first he coughed. This dry cough contains his unique spiritual power. Among the more than 2000 testers below, except Nie Zhen, all the souls felt a meal, and then a peaceful mood emerged from the bottom of their hearts, and all the idle words stopped one after another. "Heaven is strong! However, it should be a part of the sky... " When ye Ganshi showed his ability, Nie Zhen judged that ye''s cultivation should be at the level of heaven. Seeing that the experimenters had finally calmed down, director Ye continued to say, "you experimenters, my surname is ye. I have the honor to be a director of Yutang state." "Meet Mr. Ye." The experimenters at the bottom finally remembered that they had not saluted Mr. Ye yet. Now they saluted one after another. This time, even the eight princes were no exception. You know, his father, the emperor of Yutang Kingdom, was not ashamed to see that Mr. Ye still wanted to salute. "Free..." Ye Ganshi showed his hand, and then continued: "first of all, I would like to congratulate you. You can survive the cruel trial meeting. This is a manifestation of your ability." "But the so-called" no first in literature, no second in martial arts ". Although you are all excellent people, the ranking will be decided after all. As we have announced before, the top 100 people will be qualified to enter Duobao sect. But even if you are not in the top 100, don''t be discouraged. As long as you practice hard, you should believe that no matter where you are, gold will shine "Yes." "Finally, I want to ask you, are you sure that the result of this competition is fair and without any deviation?" Ye Ganshi asked. "I''ll be sure!" All the people who were there spoke in unison. I''m kidding. How dare they question the trial meeting arranged by duobaozong. "Good! Then we will announce the final ranking now. Disciples of Duobao sect come forward! " With a low drink from director ye, five disciples of duobaozong took five scrolls to the platform from the rear. "The first volume is the list of the 51st to 100th place in this trial meeting. In addition to the ranking, we will also show the number of points you have obtained after your names." After ye Ganshi finished, he opened the list several meters high with his spiritual power, and a golden list came to the right of everyone''s sight. "Good! I''m just in the 100th place, blessed by my ancestors "Damn it! I''m two points away from the top 100 When this list is single, it''s a lot of joy and sorrow. Because the list also publishes scores, so if this list is single, everyone will know whether their scores are in the top 100. When I see my name appear in this list, although I regret that my ranking is not higher, I have been squeezed in. Murong Cheng was relieved to see his name appear in the 92nd place. This time, he was absolutely extraordinary. He was desperate in the duel with many human experts. It was too difficult for him. "Brother Murong, congratulations." Nie Zhen is the first to congratulate him, and Hai yunshang is also close behind. Hai yunshang is not jealous of Murong Cheng, because she has long known that with her own score, it is absolutely impossible to enter the top 100. "Thank you very much I was worried about myself just now. It seems that my luck is OK... " Murong Cheng was also relieved. He was really nervous just now. Ye Ganshi gives people a little time to find their own name, and then slowly goes to the second list. With the help of spiritual power, the second list stands up. At the same time, director Ye''s voice also spread out: "this second list is the list of the top 21 to top 50." As soon as Nie Zhen sweeps his eyes, he can see that Tang Jun''s name appears in the 27th place, and Tang Jun''s accomplishments are in the fifth section of the human world. Such accomplishments rank in this place, which is also in line with the rules. Nie Zhen smiles and congratulates Tang Jun, who is not far away. When Tang Jun sees this, he smiles in return. Tang Jun thought that although the relationship between Nie Zhen and his family has eased, he would not take the initiative to show his kindness. Now it seems that Nie Zhen''s attitude towards himself is quite friendly.The number of people on the list this time is much less than that in the previous one. Moreover, because many people know that there is no hope of competition, the time for Mr. Ye to show you the list has also been shortened. Immediately after that, director ye went to the list in the middle. With a big hand, the third list came out. "This list is from the top 11 to the top 20." This time, the number of singles in the list has dropped sharply to 10, which can be determined by a glance. The gold content of this list is also much higher, and some people''s scores have reached three digits. Nie Zhen is always calm, because he knows that his score is far higher than the highest score on this list, so his name will not appear here, so he doesn''t need to pay attention at all. Because they don''t know Nie Zhen''s score, Murong Cheng and Hai yunshang are helping him find it. They are relieved to see that there is no Nie Zhen''s name and that Nie Zhen is calm. "The next list records the fourth to tenth place winners." Ye Ganshi finished and came to the second list on the left. At the same time, the list also stood up. There were only seven names on it this time. Nie Zhen saw that it was Li Feng who ranked sixth, and Li Feng''s score was as high as 184 points, which was a terrible achievement. As for the scores of fourth and fifth, they were more than 200 points. "Well, the last list records the top three in this trial meeting. It''s worth mentioning that these three talented talents have crossed regions for more than two times. It''s really lucky for Yutang." "Well? Have you crossed the district twice? " Hear ye secretary this sentence, eight Prince''s brow frowned for a while, he originally thought that can achieve two trans regional only one person. "Your Royal Highness, please rest assured that although you have crossed the district twice, your achievements are enough to cross the district for the third time. You must be far ahead of the other two." "Yes, don''t worry, your highness. Who is the opponent of the younger generation of Yutang?" Eight Prince''s followers see Master frown, immediately a flattery pat up. "Well..." Eight princes nodded, relieved a lot in the heart, this words is true, with his achievement, if not for the sake of insurance, the third cross district no problem. However, no matter the eighth prince or other people, I''m afraid they didn''t understand what director ye said about crossing the district more than twice. In particular, the above two words may mean that they didn''t cross the district more than twice. "Bang!" The list on the far left is a blank list. When people are puzzled, they see that director Ye''s name slowly appears in the third line of the list. It''s clear to all that it''s some of the gimmicks of the conference. The top three places appear in turn, which makes it more interesting. When the eighth prince saw the result of the third place, he put down the big stone in his heart. The third place was only 228 points, which was still a little behind his own result. According to the previous ranking analysis, the higher the ranking is, the more subtle the score gap is. The difference between two points often determines a person''s ranking. The eight princes, who had just become extremely calm, turned gray in the next second. With the palm of director Ye''s hand, his name actually appeared in the second line of the list, with a score of 248. Accurate scores show that they can only get the second place in the trial meeting. However, between the second and the first, is the biggest difference! At this moment, the eighth Prince''s face was very blue, and those who had been boasting and flattering behind him all shut up. You look at me, I look at you, and your face was very worried, for fear that the eighth prince would take out his anger on them if he was in a bad mood. "Damn it! Who can surpass the eighth prince Is there anyone else whose score is higher than 248? " Those running dogs were very ashamed. It was too early just now. Who would have thought of such a change. "Who is it?" The eighth Prince''s heart is half angry, and the other half is puzzled. In Yutang country, can anyone under 20 years old surpass his own accomplishments?! All of a sudden, a flash of lightning flashed through the eight Prince''s mind, and he thought of the girl''s words that he had refuted before. "Is it him?" Eight princes instant eyes focused on Nie Zhen, eyes full of murderous and cold. Then immediately return to the list, because director Ye has another action. "Well, next is the champion of our trial meeting, he is..." Director ye said so, and he made a stroke out of thin air. In the eight Prince''s ugly eyes, the first line of the list appeared two words "Nie Zhen!" And the number next to the name made the eight Prince''s eyes red. "A thousand points!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "A thousand points?! Is this the number that human beings can reach? " When Nie Zhen''s score was announced, everyone was petrified and their facial expressions were frozen. At this moment, the scene was extremely quiet "Nie Zhen You... " Hai yunshang trembles and points to Nie Zhen, but she can''t say anything. She doesn''t know how to say it. Murong Cheng looks at Nie Zhen incredulously. He is not surprised that Nie Zhen won the first place, but it is another matter to win the championship with this overwhelming score. "Nie Zhen Who is Nie Zhen... " "Who knows who Nie Zhen is? Is this the score that a person can win?" "Nie Zhen Isn''t that Nie Zhen? " People born in chisongzhou have heard of this name. After all, what Nie Zhen did was quite noisy at the beginning. In an instant, Nie Zhen''s name spread all over the trial. Everyone was asking the practitioners in chisongzhou about Nie Zhen''s rumor. "Damn it The eighth Prince glared at Nie Zhen maliciously. In his opinion, Nie Zhen snatched the champion he should have won. It''s really hateful that the cooked duck flew like this. "Well, in addition to the top 100 testers, the rest of them can return to their hometown. The remaining 100 testers can return to Yutang city and find their own place to rest. Tomorrow morning, they will gather at the main gate of the Lord''s mountain." After ye Ganshi finished, he left first without saying a word. Zongzhu mountain is located forty miles outside Yutang city. In fact, Zongzhu mountain is not the original name of this mountain. Moreover, because the top of this mountain is the residence of director ye, who usually lives here to give orders to others. It has a very high position. In Yutang, the highest position is not Yutang City, the capital, but Zongzhu mountain. In fact, almost every subordinate country has such a suzerain mountain, which is basically near the capital. People in this subordinate country know it. "Miss Hai, it''s a pity that we have to go our separate ways here." Murong Cheng said with a bitter smile to Hai yunshang. "Well That''s all. What do you two want me to bring back the news? " Hai yunshang said with a wry smile that originally three people had come, but now it''s a bit depressing to save her to go back alone. "It''s a long way. Take care." Nie Zhen said with a smile. "OK, I''ll take you back, especially your achievements. I''m afraid that once your achievements and ranking go out, the scene will be extremely sensational." Hai yunshang smiles at Nie Zhen, and then goes his separate ways with Nie Zhen and Murong Cheng. Two thousand people went their own way. The next thing had nothing to do with them. As for the remaining one hundred, they entered Yutang city in twos and threes. "Brother Nie, what''s your plan for going to Yutang city?" Murong Cheng inquires Nie. Nie Zhen thought for a while and said, "it''s nothing special. Just find an inn and go to the Lord''s mountain tomorrow morning. Shall we go together?" Murong Cheng said with a bitter smile: "brother Nie doesn''t know. There are several families in Yutang city that have business relations with my family. No, I have a mission this time. I''ll visit them one by one instead of my father. Are you interested in joining us Ai Ai! Brother Nie, don''t go so fast! " Nie Zhen doesn''t have the leisure to accompany Murong Cheng to visit some business partners. He doesn''t rush to get rid of Murong Cheng. At last, he says, "I''ll see you in the mountain tomorrow." he takes the lead in running into Yutang city. Nie Zhen hasn''t been to Yutang city before, so he''s not familiar with the city. Nie Zhen doesn''t have any idea of going around. He plans to find an inn to stay overnight and go directly to Zongzhu mountain tomorrow morning. "Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion? It''s a good one, just this one. " Nie Zhen came to the center of Yutang city and saw a luxurious hotel. He didn''t think much about it and went in directly. Although this inn is obviously valuable, Nie Zhen is not short of money, because the more luxurious the inn is, the fewer guests there are and the quieter it is, which is exactly what Nie Zhen needs. "Shopkeeper, one room, and give me a few more dishes." Nie Zhen found an empty table to sit down in the lobby, and then said to the shopkeeper. "All right." The well-dressed shopkeeper replied flatly. Nie Zhen looks at the shopkeeper. Most of the shopkeepers are very enthusiastic and hope to have more guests. However, the shopkeeper is an adjutant. It''s true that the so-called "big deception" is true. Although there is no deception, the shelf is up. Nie Zhen estimates that the owner of the inn has a good background in the government. But Nie Zhen is not so fussy. He just wants to bully him. He doesn''t care about things in his attitude. Before long, the waiter came to Nie Zhen with a few dishes. Four dishes were thrown on the table, and the soup spilled all over the table. Nie Zhen, what kind of food is this? One fish is left with fish bones, and other dishes are also leftovers. Even if you cheat customers, you won''t let them eat them, will you? Before Nie Zhen got angry, the voice of the shopkeeper came into Nie Zhen''s ears: "all the dishes are ready, my guest. Please eat slowly. In addition, remember to pay for the dishes, a total of 100000 Liang..."Nie Zhen is furious, these four dishes of leftovers want to charge me 100000 liang of silver?! You know, one or two silver is enough for ordinary people to spend a month. It''s just that your price is unreasonable. At least you have to give me a good dish, right?! "Son of a bitch! How dare you cheat customers like this! Tell your shopkeeper to come out! " Nie Zhen pulls the shop boy over and throws him out. Fortunately, Nie Zhen restrained himself and didn''t exert all his strength, otherwise this fall would kill the shop boy. Nie Zhen felt that the shop boy''s accomplishments in the fifth and sixth sections of Wu Tong were the same as none. "Wow The shop boy fell on the ground before he could react. After a scream, he yelled, "come on, come on! Somebody''s making trouble! Come on, shopkeeper! Someone wants to eat overlord''s meal Suddenly, the eyes of the few people in the inn were all focused, and the next second, the shopkeeper took dozens of guards to surround Nie Zhen. "What''s the matter?"?! Who dares to make trouble in Longfeng Pavilion! " Although the shopkeeper''s words are right, the object of his words is Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneered and said to the shopkeeper in a cold voice: "shopkeeper, it''s not me who makes trouble. It''s really your second child who deceives people too much. Look what he gives me. He not only gives me leftovers, but also threatens that these four dishes cost 100000 liang of silver. Is it your dragon and Phoenix Pavilion that deceives customers?" "Oh? Is that so? " The shopkeeper looks at the shopkeeper. "Absolutely not!" When the shopkeeper saw the shopkeeper, he said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, the dishes on the villain are absolutely serious. He wants to eat overlord food. The shopkeeper must not believe his nonsense!" "You see, the fact has been made clear. Boy, do you know that the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion was built by Pang Guifei. If you dare to make trouble in the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, it''s obvious that you don''t want to give Pang Guifei face. I''ll take you down and wait for Pang Guifei!" The shopkeeper''s cold looks at Nie Zhen and cheers. "What?" Nie Zhen almost thought that he heard wrong. Is there such a truth in the world? The shopkeeper obviously helped his family to plant himself. This kind of thing is so easy to ask, and then he made the accusation real. It''s just unreasonable. "Ah, isn''t this young master Nie Zhen! Yes? No money to eat? Yo yo Shopkeeper, why don''t you put this meal on my account? Don''t make a big deal, or everyone won''t look good. " At this time, a voice of compassion came out of the crowd. Nie Zhen looked coldly at the eight princes who were one of the testers. "Well Eight princes, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s not a matter of meal money. It''s really about the reputation of my dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. If you don''t take this man down, all cats and dogs will come to my dragon and Phoenix Pavilion in the future. How can I do business in the future... " What did the shopkeeper do. "Well That''s true It seems that Xiao Wang is abrupt... " The eighth Prince shook his head and sighed. Nie Zhen just quietly watched the two goods sing the duet. The eight princes didn''t show up. Nie Zhen is not sure, but now that the eight princes have shown up, Nie Zhen can 100% conclude that this is a conspiracy against himself. Nie Zhen can explain that the eight princes are jealous of their achievements in the trial meeting. But why does the shopkeeper follow the eight princes to frame himself? If this kind of thing can''t be done well, isn''t it to ruin his own signboard? "Let''s go, let''s go! This is brother Nie! " At this time, Li Feng''s voice came out of the crowd. At the same time, he rushed to Nie Zhen''s side. "Li Feng?" Prince eight blurted out that he obviously knew Li Feng. "Shopkeeper Pang, I can testify that what brother Nie said is true. It''s true that this shopkeeper deceives people too much and treats guests with leftovers from you. I think he should be severely punished!" Li Feng said that, in fact, it is to give the shopkeeper Pang a step down. If he knows the current affairs, he can take advantage of the situation. "Brother Nie, the shopkeeper is actually Pang Guifei''s brother, and the eighth Prince is Pang Guifei''s son. They must have deliberately framed you..." Li Feng said to Nie Zhen secretly. Nie Zhen was a little strange. The shopkeeper''s surname was Pang. He had some guesses in his heart. With Li Feng''s explanation, he understood it. He was the uncle of the eighth prince! With Li Feng coming out, the people around began to talk about it. It seems that the trend of public opinion began to lean towards Nie Zhen. After all, the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion Shop did not cheat customers once or twice. "The eighth Prince is narrow-minded. He must have resented you for taking away his test champion, so he united his uncle to frame you Concubine Pang is the emperor''s favorite concubine. She is rich and powerful. There are a lot of experts in the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. It''s hard to deal with In other words, brother Nie, how did you come to Longfeng pavilion? " Li Feng quietly tells Nie Zhen some information about Longfeng Pavilion. Nie Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry: "brother Li, I said I found an inn at random. Do you believe it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 But it turns out that after the eighth Prince failed in the trial meeting, he went directly to the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion to drink and relieve his boredom. After three rounds of drinking, he happened to find that Nie Zhen came to live in the shop. It''s called bumping into the muzzle of a gun. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Feng felt speechless about this. In fact, if Nie Zhen didn''t come to Longfeng Pavilion, maybe there would be no such thing. But now that all the guests have come, the eighth Prince thinks that Longfeng Pavilion is his own territory. Naturally, he will do what he wants to do with Nie Zhen. "Li Feng I advise you to mind your own business, or you should consider your situation carefully! " Eight Prince looked at Li Feng''s eyes very cold, he had planned well, how can let Li Feng bad event. Compared with the eight princes, his uncle, shopkeeper Pang, was much more experienced. He said to Li Feng, "young master Li, it''s not about this table now. It''s about this little Nie brother making trouble in our Longfeng Pavilion, which has a great influence on our Longfeng pavilion''s reputation. We have to punish him." "Hum Ridiculous Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "it''s clearly your fault in Longfeng Pavilion. You are not allowed to refute it?! It''s shameless that such shameless behavior can be said to be so high sounding. You are a bully in Longfeng Pavilion. You look like a local ruffian bandit. Do you think you can do whatever you want with a gold lettered signboard of Princess Pang? " Nie Zhen angrily shouts a way. "Ha ha ha ha!" Shopkeeper Pang laughed several times, pointed to Nie Zhen and said: "this man is bold. It''s a capital crime to make trouble in our Longfeng Pavilion. His words insult Princess Pang. It seems that if you don''t take you down, others will think that our Longfeng Pavilion is good for bullying! Come on, take this man down for me With the order of manager Pang, dozens of inn guards around Nie Zhen received the order at the same time. The guests who were originally in Longfeng Pavilion were afraid of the fish disaster and ran out of Longfeng Pavilion. Now, in addition to Nie Zhen and Li Feng, there are only eight princes in Longfeng Pavilion, together with the whole staff of Longfeng Pavilion. "Shopkeeper Pang, it''s still too late to stop. Do you know the identity of brother Nie Zhen? He is..." When Li Feng saw that shopkeeper Pang really wanted to start, he quickly stopped. Who is Nie Zhen? Let alone the champion of the trial, he made great achievements at the trial meeting. Although director Ye didn''t say much about it, as long as anyone with a heart can guess, Nie Zhen will surely enter the core of Duobao sect in the future. Nie Zhen''s status in the secular world is the champion. He is one of the princes. Is his status not as good as your brother? Even if the identity is higher than that of the eighth prince! But before Li Feng finished speaking, he was interrupted by the eighth Prince: "Li Feng, don''t be unkind. No matter what his identity is, he has no right to insult the imperial concubine! Uncle, don''t let people think that there is no one in the Pang family. Everyone can step on his head! " Eight princes are in charge of many things. Now he only knows that if Nie Zhen died here, maybe he would be promoted to the first place automatically if he came second in the trial meeting. On weekdays, eight princes rely on their own identity, and they are not less domineering in Yutang city. They are not afraid of heaven and earth for a long time, and they are not afraid of innocent people''s lives. It''s not a big deal to add more trials, and the champion of the conference. "Kill me!" Eight Prince''s words hit the soft spot of shopkeeper Pang''s heart. When will my Pang family be slaughtered? If this is spread, how can my Pang face be preserved? We must set an example to others, and Nie Zhen is obviously the chicken in his eyes. Shopkeeper Pang is not heartless, but Nie Zhen''s clothes are just the life of a rich family. He can still bear it. As for Li Feng, there are some troubles. It''s better not to give life to minor punishments. However, Li Feng is not the eldest son of kuronghou, nor is he the successor of kuronghou. He will not be too taboo, at most, he has some troubles. "Brother Li, leave here quickly!" Nie Zhen gave Li Feng a low drink, then immediately welcomed the guards with both hands. The accomplishments of these guards are all in the seventh to ninth sections of the human realm. A small inn can actually raise dozens of masters who are above the seventh section of the human realm as thugs. It can be seen how big pang Guifei''s handwriting is. Nie Zhen is not afraid of these human realm masters. After all, his cultivation is almost close to the peak of the earth realm, and if Nie Zhen really tries his best, I''m afraid even the junior strong of heaven realm may not be able to defeat him. On the contrary, Li Feng is more embarrassed here. Li Feng''s accomplishments are only in the six sections of the human world. Anyone present can beat him in single challenge, not to mention dozens of people. With Li Feng in, Nie Zhen dare not even use his real strength to ensure Li Feng''s life. "Brother Nie, I..." What Li Fenggang wanted to say was stopped by Nie Zhen. "Brother Li, don''t be impulsive at the critical moment. With my cultivation, these rats can''t help me, but I''m afraid to do my best here. Leave here as soon as possible to avoid the disaster of pond fish!" Nie Zhen is in a hurry. Li Feng is not that kind of person, he immediately understood Nie Zhen''s meaning. Associating with Nie Zhen''s own fierce strength, Li Feng finds that he really does not have the qualification to fight with Nie Zhen. On the contrary, he may even drag Nie Zhen down."Good! Brother Nie, if you resist these idiots for a moment, I will appeal to the director of duobaozong. I don''t believe it. There is no royal law in the world! " Li Feng nodded heavily. Since Li Feng and Nie Zhen got to know each other, his vision and bearing have been constantly improving. On weekdays, Li Feng often thinks about his former friends. When he compares them with Nie Zhen, he will lament that what he had made friends with before is less than Nie Zhen''s bearing Over time, Li Feng can''t help but regard Nie Zhen as a half idol and half friend. Now Nie Zhen is in danger. Even if he can''t help because of his own strength, he hopes to be listed in other aspects. "Go Nie Zhen grabs Li Feng''s collar and throws it out of the crowd. "Whoosh!" Li Feng was sent out of Longfeng Pavilion by Nie Zhen. After Li Feng went out, he ran to duobaozong''s office in Yutang city. "How can you do it!" The eight princes, who are watching all this, are evil to danbiansheng and have the idea to stop Li Feng. If Li Feng reports to duobaozong, he may be too tired to take care of himself. In front of duobaozong, he must not hide his careful thinking. "Where to go!" As soon as the eighth Prince pouted, Nie Zhen knew what he was pulling. A sword of killing power sealed the direction of the eighth prince. "Boom!" The eighth prince was horrified to find that a black light flashed in front of him, and then a deep pit appeared on the floor in front of him. "Now, let me see if these dozens of celebrities can resist me!" Nie Zhen drinks violently, and plans to take it seriously. "Is this man out of his mind?" In his opinion, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is at most a section of the earth. It''s OK for you to deal with four or five people at the same time. Do you have to deal with dozens of well-trained people at one time? Stop teasing! "Boom boom!" The next moment, eight Prince shocked eyes almost pop out. Nie Zhen just by virtue of physical strength, all of a sudden shock opened three people nine section guard''s attack. "Tongtian boxing!" "Boom, boom!" The three guards, who were bounced by Nie Zhen, had not yet got a firm foothold. The strength of Tongtian boxing had arrived, and they felt like they had been smashed in the chest by a huge hammer. The three guards spewed two mouthfuls of blood in the air and fell to the ground. "Come on! Don''t be scared by this paper tiger Eight princes urgent way, if these guards can''t stop Nie Zhen, he can''t imagine how Nie Zhen will deal with himself. It shows that Nie Zhen is a strong man in the earth. In one move, he seriously injured the strong man in the earth. It shows that Nie Zhen is not as simple as the strong man in the earth. The eight princes conservatively estimated that Nie Zhen''s strength is at least in the middle of the earth. No matter how high the eight princes are, they can''t speculate. In fact, whether it''s the fourth or the Ninth Section of Dijing, it doesn''t matter to the eighth prince, because he can''t beat it. Now he can only rely on the guards of Longfeng Pavilion. "Ning Yang Zhi!" Nie Zhen''s index fingers are stretched out and bow left and right. All the guards who are close to him are hit by Nie Zhen''s Ningyang fingers, and five or six people are knocked down in a row. All of them have a finger in the middle of their eyebrows, and then they can''t get up. Nie Zhen became more and more brave. In a short time, the guards of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion had already fallen in half, and Nie Zhen didn''t look tired. "This young man So powerful Go and invite three housekeepers to help! In addition, it''s a hard idea to call all the guards of Pang mansion! Tell them to be careful Shopkeeper Pang said quickly. These dozens of guards are only the guards of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, while there are still 800 guards in Pang''s house. Moreover, the training is more strict than those in front of us, and their strength is fierce, which is the real card of Pang''s house. The three housekeepers were the strong men employed by Pang Fu with high salary. They were all the cultivation of the four sections of the earth, and they cooperated well with each other. Even facing the six sections of the earth, they could protect themselves in a short time. Looking at Nie Zhen taking care of his men like chopping melons and vegetables, shopkeeper pang can''t bear it any more. Even if he uses all the cards of Pang''s house, he will leave this man here today. Otherwise, once let him escape, think of Pang family offend such a master, Pang shopkeeper''s heart is a gray. At the moment, he began to regret that he knew this guy was so fierce that he would not listen to his nephew''s nonsense. Now the endless feud has been settled, and there is only one way to go black. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 How efficient is the Pang family? Just as Nie Zhen has solved one guard after another, the Pang family''s guards have rushed in under the leadership of three housekeepers. Although Nie Zhen took it seriously before, he didn''t do his best. After all, if he was asked to do his best, I''m afraid the whole dragon and Phoenix Pavilion would be demolished by him. But seeing the endless stream of people, he also found it rather troublesome. "Eight princes, do you think I''m a good bully?"?! Today, I will tear down the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion! " Nie Zhen''s eyes are very fierce. He''s really angry this time. "Bold maniac! Who dares to make trouble in Longfeng Pavilion! " As soon as the shopkeeper Pang heard the voice, he was very happy. He yelled to the door: "three housekeepers, please come to help. Don''t leave this man alive!" "Well! No living? You have no right to say that Nie Zhen sneers in the heart, he how don''t know, at the moment there are three strong people who have led hundreds of people to the door. "Yes, sir Three housekeepers at the same time into the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, at the same time, three spirit attack points three way to kill Nie Zhen. "Oh?" Nie Zhen was surprised, not because of their strength, but because of the position of their attack. One of the attacks launched by the three men shot at their head, one towards their chest, and the other aimed at their lower Yin. It can be seen that the attacks of the three men cooperated with each other. "I don''t have much time to play with you!" Nie Zhen sneered and threw out a sword of killing power. "Puff!" The sword of killing power directly breaks up the attack of three people and penetrates the body of one of the masters at the same time. "Second housekeeper!" "Second!" Shopkeeper Pang exclaimed at the same time as the other two housekeepers, who could no longer answer them. "Damn beast, big brother! Revenge for the second brother When the third housekeeper sees that the second housekeeper is killed by Nie Zhen, his eyes become congested and he pulls the big housekeeper to fight with Nie Zhen. "Brothers, kill me!" The housekeeper also called and rushed forward. At this time, surrounded by Nie Zhen suddenly jumped into the air, suddenly jumped in front of a gold plaque in Longfeng Pavilion. "Dragon and Phoenix Pavilion?" Nie Zhen saw the three big characters written in gold paint on the plaque, sneered and smashed the plaque into pieces. "It''s ridiculous that you dare to boast of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion in a place where you hide filth." "Bold! This is a plaque given by the Emperor himself. How dare you break it Shopkeeper Pang was very angry. This plaque is the most precious treasure of Longfeng Pavilion. Whenever someone comes to visit shopkeeper Pang, he has to show off. This is the glory of the Pang family! Now, this important thing that he regarded as his life and family was broken by Nie Zhen. How can he bear it. "Come on, come on! Kill him Shopkeeper Pang''s eyes are red with anger. If he is not a practitioner himself, I''m afraid he will have to fight with Nie Zhen himself. But in contrast, the eighth Prince''s face began to look bad. Nie Zhengang just used a martial arts skill to solve a strong man in the fourth section of the earth. Although the second housekeeper didn''t do his best at that time, it was enough to see that Nie Zhen''s cultivation was at least in the fifth or sixth section of the earth. In fact, this kind of person was beyond the scope that he could offend. How could he have thought that the middle and high-level practitioners of the earth would participate in the trial meeting. "Ha ha ha! Come on! I''ll try you out! " Nie Zhen sneer, palm slightly red, toward the three housekeeper is a palm. "Go to hell!" Three housekeeper see Nie Zhen palm to oneself clap, don''t be afraid at all, oneself also wave palm strength and he to palm. "Bang!" With a pair of hands, Nie Zhen takes advantage of the situation to step back three steps, and then attacks the guards again. "Poof!" The third housekeeper was slapped by Nie Zhen and fell to the ground in an instant. Several mouthfuls of blood were ejected from his mouth, among which there were many pieces of internal organs. "Old three! How are you doing! " The housekeeper is in a hurry to help the third housekeeper. "Well Who knows, the housekeeper just touched the third housekeeper, and the third housekeeper gave out a shrill murmur, and then black blood flowed out of his mouth and nose again, and he died after all. The housekeeper used his spiritual sense to probe into the three housekeepers. He was shocked. All the five internal organs and six lungs of the three housekeepers were beaten into meat mud, and all the blood vessels were atrophied. Even the Qi sea and elixir fields were in a mess. If there was not a breath of spiritual Qi hanging at last, the three housekeepers would have gone to see the second housekeeper. "How can it be! They are just right! " The housekeeper asked the sky in silence. Huaxuezhang is another martial art practiced by Nie Zhen in Shura divine decision. It is specially used to hurt people''s internal organs and the sea of Qi. Although the person who uses this move is not hurt in appearance, his internal organs have been broken into pieces. The chief steward can''t help but feel a sense of desolation. In the twinkling of an eye, the second steward and the third steward who lived with him day and night had died one after another. His cultivation was only a little higher than the two of them. I''m afraid that he was the ghost of the murderer."I''ll cut it!" Nie Zhen used his sword to kill with both hands this time. Two black lines were accompanied by scarlet light, like two long dragons running through things. In an instant, dozens of Pang family guards were killed by Nie Zhen. No matter how many people are strong, they are just a dish in the eyes of the strong! No matter how powerful a human realm master is, he can''t hurt his opponent if he doesn''t get close to the enemy. The strong one in the earth realm is different. Even if he doesn''t get close to his opponent, he can still hurt his opponent through his spiritual power. Therefore, although there were many soldiers in Pang''s family, they could not hurt half of Nie Zhen''s hair. "Come on! Go and tell Princess pang to ask her majesty to send the imperial guards. Come on Shopkeeper Pang''s face was as pale as earth at this time. The three housekeepers had already died two times, and they were all killed by others. Presumably, the housekeeper could not find any means to kill his guards like others chopping melons and vegetables. More than half of them died. There was a lot of wolf in Longfeng Pavilion, which was destroyed by Nie Zhen. This made shopkeeper Pang want to cut Nie Zhen alive. "I''ll invite you!" Eight Prince urgent way. Now he and Nie Zhen have formed an endless hatred. If he doesn''t kill Nie Zhen completely, I''m afraid his life will not be easy in the future. Shopkeeper Pang sent people to find Princess Pang, and he invited soldiers directly from his father. As long as the emperor sent the imperial guards and several high-level strong men to sit down, he would be able to kill Nie Zhen. You know, the imperial army of Yutang state is the most elite army of Yutang state, and the leader of each team is a strong one. Of course, the eighth Prince has another idea. If Nie Zhen killed all the Pang family''s guards before the imperial guards came, he could just get away with it by asking for help. Otherwise, with his hatred, I''m afraid Nie Zhen would cut himself up. "Good! Eight princes, go quickly Shopkeeper Pang is also in a hurry. Looking at Nie Zhen''s posture, he doesn''t seem to feel tired. This kind of fierce person can''t be solved by Pang''s family''s guard. Just as the eighth prince was about to step out of the gate of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, a strong wind suddenly came and blew the eighth Prince straight back into the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion. "Stop it all! Who dares to hurt half of Nie Zhen''s hair is the enemy of duobaozong! " A roar like thunder spread throughout the Longfeng Pavilion. "Who dares to use the name of duobaozong in vain? Don''t you know how to write the dead word! Ignore him Shopkeeper Pang has lost his mind and is crazy. He orders directly. "Boom boom!" Nie Zhen hasn''t made a move yet, the ten or so bodyguards who surround him all burst to death. In the Longfeng Pavilion, a blue figure had already rushed into it. He went over everyone and picked up the collar of shopkeeper Pang. He glared and said, "the deputy director has already said that he should not be hurt. Where do you have the courage to disobey the orders of the deputy director?" Nie Zhen fixed his eyes and saw that it was deputy director Cui. At this time, Li Feng ran in from the door. He turned pale, and it was obvious that he had run away. "You..." After shopkeeper Pang said three words about you, under the momentum of deputy director Cui, he couldn''t say half a word any more. After all, shopkeeper Pang is a mortal, and vice director Cui doesn''t oppress him too much. He throws him aside, stares at the eight prince who is shivering nearby, and says in a cold voice: "if you have poor skills, you want to use conspiracy to suppress your opponent. After all, you can''t go to the hall of elegance. You can do it yourself." Shopkeeper Pang was greatly puzzled. Seeing that his clothes were just the children of an ordinary rich family, how could he disturb Deputy Secretary Cui of duobaozong? Is this man a relative of deputy secretary Cui? "Brother Nie, are you ok..." Li Feng finally took a breath, ran to Nie Zhen and asked. When Nie Zhen saw deputy director Cui coming, he knew that the fight was over. At this time, he took back his posture and said to Li Feng, "don''t worry, these crooked melons and dates can''t make a big scene." Li Feng looked down and saw that the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion is full of corpses. It is conservatively estimated that there are also 500 corpses, all of them died in Nie Zhen''s hands, and many of them were chopped into two pieces. Li Feng feels strange that Nie Zhen has no weapon in his hand, how to cut people off, but now is obviously not the time to think about this. Nie Zhen patted Li Feng, then stepped over many corpses, came to deputy director Cui and said, "Nie Zhen, thank deputy director Cui for his justice." "Ha ha In fact, you can solve it by yourself without me. Just don''t blame me for my troubles... " Deputy director Cui said with a smile to Nie Zhen. Then he turned his face and looked at manager Pang angrily and said, "dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, the shop deceives its customers and uses swordsmen recklessly. It almost hurt the champion of the trial. It''s ordered to close the shop for rectification!" "Ah?! Close the door for rectification? " Shopkeeper Pang was so surprised that he could not help saying, "deputy director Cui The dragon and Phoenix Pavilion was funded by Princess Pang.... " Obviously, shopkeeper Pang has had a good life for a long time. He thought he had a sister who would be a concubine. Even the order of deputy director duobaozong could be discussed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Well? How dare you disobey my orders? " Deputy director Cui''s face was unchanged, but his heart was angry. Not to mention a little imperial concubine, even if the emperor comes in person, you have to be polite when you see the deputy director of duobaozong. You are just the younger brother of a royal concubine. How dare you act as your elder brother in front of you? "Deputy director Cui! My uncle never meant that Eight princes know things big, this time say not good, even himself and his mother have to sink in together, this ignorant uncle even dare to mention mother''s things, quickly kneel in front of deputy director Cui interceded. Seeing Prince eight, shopkeeper Pang finally knew who was in charge of life and death. He kowtowed to deputy director Cui and begged for mercy: "deputy director Cui! The villain is ignorant, offends your dignity! Please forgive me "Hoo..." Deputy Secretary General Cui was very rude, but he was a little lucky. Fortunately, Nie Zhen didn''t have any accident, otherwise, I''m afraid he will take down the whole dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, no matter what eight princes or Pang Guifei''s, all of them will be executed without mercy. Just now, just now, ye Ganshi personally announced the order of Duobao sect. Nie Zhen has been appointed as a direct disciple of Duobao sect. He doesn''t need to take part in any examination, so he can enter the sect directly. The direct disciple of duobaozong, the gold content is completely different from the treatment given to the top 100 of the trial meeting before! There are many disciples of Duobao sect, but most of them are from other departments. In fact, these people are disciples of Duobao sect. It''s not too much to say that they work in Duobao sect and enjoy certain resources of Duobao sect. For example, the former moderator of the trial meeting and his 100 subordinates, namely, director ye, are all from other departments of Duobao sect. At the beginning, Duobao sect promised to follow their own countries The top 100 people in the trial meeting are qualified to enter Duobao sect, which is actually the external department of Duobao sect. Unless in the entrance examination, in the process of outstanding performance, it is impossible to directly enter the direct department. Although there is no way for foreign students to enter the direct department, for example, those with excellent grades, rapid progress in cultivation, or outstanding contributions can also enter the direct department. The direct disciples of duobaozong are basically the disciples of the leader or elder of duobaozong. The number of them is much less than that of the external department. What they enjoy is most of the resources of duobaozong. It''s hard to say. Compared with the direct department, the external department people enjoy the leftovers of the direct department. Now the headquarters of duobaozong has ordered Nie Zhen to directly enter the direct department without any other assessment. This not only shows that Nie Zhen''s talent has been enough to attract the attention of the headquarters of duobaozong, but also has a potential meaning that the top management of duobaozong has moved his mind to accept Nie Zhen as an apprentice. In comparison, Nie Zhen is inferior to even director ye in terms of status. If there is any mistake made by such a person, let alone deputy director Cui himself, even director ye can''t bear the anger of the sect. Therefore, when director Ye got the information from Li Feng, he immediately sent deputy director Cui, who was still in Yutang City, to protect Nie Zhen. If necessary, even the eight princes could do it first and then. The eight princes, who are only from the vassal state, have a higher status than the disciples of Duobao sect. must say that this Li Feng is really magical, and to say that his eyeliner can never be too late. He once came out of the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, and did not directly look for the people of DUBAO, because he knew that in his identity, he had to spread the news out, rather than wait for people to get information quickly. He directly contacted his family and let them get in touch with the intelligence personnel under director ye in the quickest way, so that director ye could get this information at the first time. "The dragon and Phoenix Pavilion will be closed from now on and will not open. Violators will bear the anger of duobaozong!" Cui, the deputy director, leaves Longfeng pavilion with Nie Zhen and Li Feng. "Bang!" In the back palace of the royal family, Princess Pang, dressed in a green carved Phoenix dress, patted the table angrily. Whether it was the shopkeeper Pang or the eighth Prince sitting next to her, her body was obviously shaking. After closing the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion with the eighth prince, shopkeeper Pang went to the palace to discuss with Princess Pang. With the words of deputy director Cui, even if he gave shopkeeper Pang two more guts, he would not dare to open Longfeng Pavilion any more. Pang Guifei was still curious about how her son and younger brother came together. As a result, they told her the cause and effect, which made her feel worse. "Feier, to be honest with me, who is Nie Zhen and why does he involve duobaozong?" Pang Guifei Feng eyes a stare, eight princes this time is a day big courage, also dare not hide, now Nie Zhen got the test champion things truthfully report. After listening to the eight Prince''s words, shopkeeper Pang immediately killed him. It''s nothing to bully ordinary people. How can you get into trouble with such people! The test champion, the future champion Hou, and he is very likely to become a disciple of duobaozong. Where can he get into trouble with such a person? Once duobaozong worries about it, let alone Princess Pang, even his majesty, I''m afraid he can''t protect himself!But now that everything has happened, shopkeeper pang can''t really kill Prince eight. He can only smile bitterly at his sister and say, "elder sister What should we do now I, the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, don''t really want to close down, do I? " Princess Pang glared at shopkeeper Pang and said angrily, "second brother, you too! If you''re not sensible, you''ll play along with me?! I''ve heard for a long time that the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, relying on my reputation, is cheating and picking guests. I said, second younger brother, we can''t be like this in the future. In recent years, because the emperor dotes on me, my Pang family is going well. But the events of the harem change. Maybe overnight, I''m out of favor? What about the future of my family? I help you to build the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion, but I hope my Pang family will have a future? But what are you doing? " The shopkeeper Pang was very ashamed. He knelt down slowly towards the concubine Pang and pulled his head speechless. "Well Fortunately, Nie Zhen has nothing to do with it today. In general, it''s the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion that suffers losses. Well, tonight, I''ll talk to your majesty to see if things can turn for the better. But if the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion reopens as usual, it''s better not to open it any more. Do you understand? " Pang Guifei is also helpless. No matter how frustrated she is, she is a member of her own family. She can only try her best. Late at night, on the suzerain mountain, director Ye looked at a letter in his hand, and in front of him stood deputy director Cui. "Xiao Cui, what do you think is written in this letter from the emperor of Yutang?" After reading the letter, director ye said to deputy director Cui with a smile. Cui deputy director slightly thought, said with a smile: "but because of today''s day dragon and Phoenix Pavilion?" "Ha ha ha It''s true that the emperor of Yutang state apologized for this misunderstanding, and has already reprimanded Longfeng Pavilion. As you said, Longfeng pavilion has closed down for rectification, and he also pleaded with us, hoping to open up a net. " Ye Gan said with a smile. Deputy director Cui sighed: "ah Fortunately, nothing happened to Nie Zhen. Otherwise, the emperor''s letter would have to plead for him. " "Since Nie Zhen has nothing to do, we don''t have to worry about that. The dragon and Phoenix Pavilion will be closed for a month, and then let them open as usual. What do you think?" Ye Gan is magnanimous. "I''ll leave it to Mr. Ye." "Well, Xiao Cui, that''s all for the Longfeng Pavilion. Let''s talk about Nie Zhen." Ye Ganshi motioned deputy director Cui to sit down and speak. After sitting down, deputy director Cui said: "after I got the news from Li Feng today, I went to Longfeng Pavilion directly. However, when I stepped into Longfeng Pavilion, I felt a surge of spiritual power fluctuation, which made my breath a little unstable. If I guessed well, it should be caused by Nie Zhen''s spiritual power." Ye Ganshi nodded his head seriously and said, "what do you mean, Nie Zhen''s accomplishments..." Deputy director Cui nodded and said: "in terms of cultivation, it should be around the eighth section of the earth. Combined with Nie Zhen''s momentum, his subordinates think that if they fight against him, they are not his opponents." "Hoo..." Ye Ganshi took a deep breath and sighed: "you are less than 15 years old and have the highest strength of the earth. Is there such a genius in the clan It''s hard to imagine that such a person would have been born in a subordinate country with relatively weak aura... " "To tell you the truth, I''ve tried my best to let him succeed me in the future. Now I''m afraid it''s naive..." Director Ye gave a wry smile. "Nie Zhen''s high talent is also the luck of Yutang kingdom. There has always been a saying about Qi Yun in the cultivation circle. Maybe Yutang kingdom can take advantage of Nie Zhen''s Qi Yun to a higher level." Deputy director Cui comforted. "Ha ha ha! I''ll lend you some good advice. " Ye Ganshi said with a smile: "Xiao Cui, tomorrow you will personally preside over those examiners at the main entrance of the Lord mountain. Although Nie Zhen no longer has to take part in any examination, you still help me pay attention to him." "My subordinates take orders." The night passed peacefully, and Nie Zhen finally changed his inn. This time, he stayed in another courtyard of Li Feng''s family in Yutang City, and finally made sure it was quiet. In the morning of the second day, Nie Zhen and Li Feng find Murong Cheng, and they come to the main gate of the Lord''s mountain. Although Nie Zhen and others asked themselves that they had set out very early, when they came to the foot of the Lord''s mountain, they were already full of people, and the 100 qualified examiners had already come. Among them, eight princes were also in the crowd, but when he saw Nie Zhen, he had already dodged Nie Zhen like a mouse seeing a cat, his eyes twinkling, and quietly went to another place for fear that Nie Zhen would see him. Not long after that, deputy director Cui personally came down from the suzerain mountain and said to the 100 people, "you''ve been waiting for a long time. Ye Ganshi is in the main hall at the top of the mountain. You go up directly. Remember, the order of climbing the mountain will affect your performance. If you want the suzerain to have a good impression on you, the speed of climbing the mountain is very important. You must do your best." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Roar!" All of the 100 people present cheered up and thought of the saying that duobaozong was qualified to enter duobaozong. They naturally believed that the sooner they reached the peak hall, the more qualified they were to enter duobaozong. "Well, that''s all. You can go!" After the announcement, deputy director Cui took the lead to go back alone. "Go I don''t know who yelled, and a group of testers rushed up to the top of the emperor''s mountain at the same time. "Brother Nie, what are you waiting for?! If you don''t, it''s too late! " Li Feng and Murong Cheng are anxious. Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll have a look first. You can go first." "Well ok We''ll wait for you up there! " After Li Feng and Murong Cheng leave Nie Zhen, they rush out to the top of the mountain. Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and gazed at the suzerain mountain, especially the peach grove behind the main gate. He always felt strange. "Ha ha ha It''s worthy of being the champion of the trial. I''m really careful! " Deputy director Cui pays attention to everyone''s every move in a hidden place. Naturally, Nie Zhen, the key object of attention, has not let go. Seeing Nie Zhen''s care, deputy director Cui greatly appreciates it. Nie Zhen''s attention to this peach forest is not ordinary, but a very good maze. People who enter the maze can''t escape the killing moves and traps in the peach forest without strong cultivation. Now, in order to test these testers, the forbidden power of the array of the Lord mountain has been reduced a lot. All the killing moves and traps in the peach forest have been closed, and only the part of the maze has been retained. "Hoo It seems that you can''t see through the mystery without a break. " Nie Zhen watched it several times, but because he was not good at array, he could not see the true face of the maze, so he had to see it. "Well? Why are you back here? " Nie Zhen left for about a quarter of an hour and found that he seemed to have returned to the original place, so he became suspicious. Nie Zhen turned his hand into a palm knife and drew a mark on a peach tree. Then he recognized the direction and walked forward. After a few steps, he left a mark in the same way to determine his direction. As a result, to Nie Zhen''s disappointment, even though he was careful enough, he still failed. Almost a quarter of an hour later, he saw his mark on the peach tree in front of him again. "Strange..." Nie Zhen always kept calm. Since he ruled out using peach trees, he decided his direction by the position of the sun, and then went straight ahead, even if there were peach trees blocking him. This time Nie Zhen has made progress. After walking for at least a quarter of an hour, he hasn''t seen the peach tree he left before, but he seems to be still trapped in this peach forest. Nie Zhen estimates that the whole peach forest is actually a psychedelic array, and there are small pieces of small psychedelic arrays hidden in this array. For example, my previous position was in a small maze. With the help of the sun, I broke through this small maze and came to another small maze. I''m afraid I have to walk all day to pass this maze. "Coagulation Nie Zhen drinks a low, the spirit consciousness all converges to two eyes, exerting the pupil skill of Shura. Although the main function of Shura pupil technique is to release the pupil technique that hurts the soul of the other party, it also has the function of seeing through the illusion. Nie Zhen uses Shura''s pupil technique, and the peach grove looks gray to Nie Zhen, but there is a road that can''t be seen but becomes bright. "Hum The real way has come Nie Zhen sneered and strode directly towards this road. Strange to say, after Nie Zhen used the Shura pupil technique, the road was very smooth. Even if there was a peach tree in front of him, Nie Zhen moved forward steadily. The peach tree became illusory and disappeared in the moment Nie Zhen passed by. Nie Zhen walked for another quarter of an hour, and then he walked out of the peach forest completely. All the illusions around him disappeared in front of him. What he saw was a simple palace. "Someone?" Nie Zhen suddenly found that there was a man not far behind him. He immediately turned back, and it was director Ye. "Ha ha ha The champion of the trial was really extraordinary. He walked out of the maze of suzerain mountain in only half an hour. " Director Ye walks slowly to Nie Zhen. "I''ve met director Ye." Nie Zhen salutes director Ye. "You''re welcome. Come in with me." Director Ye takes Nie Zhen into the hall. Nie Zhen sees a huge table in the hall. On the table is a map of the whole territory of Yutang kingdom. After ye Ganshi brought Nie Zhen, he took out a brush from the pen holder on the table and handed it to Nie Zhen, saying: "the pen is in your hand. This is the map of Yutang kingdom. You can draw it at will. How many territory you have drawn is your territory." Nie Zhen holds the brush in his hand, but his mind is a little uneasy. He knows for a long time that Nie Zhen starts to paint the 20000 Li land including Guiyan city. "All right?" Director Ye looks at Nie Zhen and asks. Nie Zhen will brush back to the pen, indifferent way: "OK."Director Ye looked at the map and murmured: "generally speaking, vassal states have at least 100000 Li territory. In your qualification, they should have at least 400000 Li, but you only need 20000 li Ha ha But it''s also a good thing that young people know how to advance and retreat. " Ye Ganshi naturally knows Nie Zhen''s intention. In fact, Nie Zhen relies mainly on his own strength. Other details are not as good as those of the vassal states, or even those of the great families who have inherited for a hundred years. The land of 20000 Li is just right, not ambitious. "Somebody." Director Ye rolled up the map and said to one of his subordinates: "go to tell the emperor of Yutang that what he wrote is the fiefdom of the champion marquis. All the procedures and objects for canonization of the champion Marquis should be prepared. Canonization should be completed as soon as possible. Guiyan city will be the main city of the champion marquis in the future. The repair and expansion project is also urgent. Other corresponding configuration of the Marquis should be implemented as soon as possible and should not be carried." Duobaozong officials have absolute say in subordinate countries. Even the emperor of subordinate countries must resolutely implement the orders of duobaozong officials. "Well Wait a minute, ye Gan. I have one thing... " Nie Zhen urgent way. "Oh? What''s the matter? " Ye Ganshi asked with a smile. "My father is still here, and he is also the head of Nie''s clan. I hope my father will inherit the position of champion Hou." Nie Zhen himself is not going to be the head of the Nie clan. His ambition is to cultivate martial arts, so it is more appropriate for his father Nie Zhuang to inherit the title of champion Hou. "Well..." Ye Gan thought about it for a while, and felt that it was harmless, so he ordered: "inform the emperor of Yutang state that Nie Zhuang, the father of Nie Zhen, the champion of the trial, is divided into the king of Qi shoulder. The fief of the champion Hou is called the king of Qi shoulder, and Nie Zhen himself is the champion Hou." In this way, Nie Zhen himself was granted the title of champion, and his fiefdom was temporarily controlled by his father Nie Zhuang. As a matter of fact, the title of Wang Jue was originally conferred by the royal family to some relatives of the clan. It was a kind of honorary position to commend merits. All of them were nominal titles. No prince had real power. I''m afraid Nie Zhuang would be the first prince with real power in Yutang Kingdom, and he was also a king of a different surname. The title "king Qi shoulder" also shows the attitude of duobaozong to the royal family of Yutang kingdom. Although Nie Zhuang is nominally a prince under the royal family of Yutang Kingdom, his status is on the same level with that of the emperor. "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Nie Zhen is very grateful for what they have done. In fact, both director ye and deputy director Cui are very helpful to him. "That''s what we should do. If we don''t even have this kind of treatment, the trial meeting will be inferior." Ye Gan said casually. "Nie zhenxiaoyou, originally I wanted to give you some advice to make your cultivation path smoother. Just look at your current development trend, I think you are arrogant. Now that the trial meeting is over, you can go back to your hometown first. I believe duobaozong''s invitation will come soon." Ye Gan said with a smile. "I can go back now?" Nie Zhen surprised way. Director Ye nodded and explained to Nie Zhen: "yes, you are in a special situation. In view of your outstanding achievements in this trial meeting, you can go back first. Duobaozong has already said that you can directly enter the direct Department of duobaozong without passing the examination, while other testers have to pass the examination to determine whether you can enter the external department of duobaozong. Of course, the examination is very important If there is outstanding performance in the core, it is also possible to enter the direct cultivation of duobaozong. You go back and have a rest for two days. I guess it won''t take a few days for duobaozong to send someone to pick you up in person. " Nie Zhen can''t laugh or cry. He dares to love himself. This is a shortcut. "Thank you for your work." Nie Zhen thanks Mr. Ye again. He is about to go back, but he sees that Mr. Ye wants to say nothing. He asks, "does Mr. Ye have any advice for his disciples?" Ye Gan hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t deserve it. In fact, I have nothing to tell you. I just hope that you will become famous in the future. Don''t forget the hometown of Yutang kingdom. If..." Ye Ganshi''s words are more obscure, but Nie Zhen knows his elegance after hearing the string song. He has already understood what ye thinks. He even said hastily: "disciple Sheng is a national of Yutang kingdom. Naturally, he will always be a person of Yutang kingdom. He will also treat the country as his home. If there is any danger in his home in the future, no matter where he is, he will be duty bound." Ye Ganshi was very happy and said, "OK, OK! I have you, that''s enough! " Nie Zhen''s achievements in this trial meeting will surely spread all over the world in a few days. At that time, other people from the dependent countries will surely know that Yutang has a genius. I''m afraid that there will be more than one or two countries that will give Nie Zhen an olive branch. Ye or Nie Zhen know this in their hearts. Nie Zhen''s words are to reassure ye that he will never abandon his country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 The efficiency of the royal family of Yutang kingdom was very fast, especially the orders issued by duobaozong. Although the issue of Nie''s becoming king and Marquis has not been reported to the whole country, it has begun to be implemented and the imperial edict has been issued. Nie Zhen said good-bye to Mr. Ye and went directly down the mountain. At this time, Li Feng and they were still wandering in the peach forest. Nie Zhen estimated that they would not be able to see Mr. Ye in the evening. Nie Zhen still stayed in Yutang city for a day. After all, he still wanted to say hello to Li Feng and murongcheng. In the process, Tang Jun congratulated him, and he responded with a smile. In these two days, Nie Zhen won the test champion and scored 1000 points. He had already gone through various paths. In the mansion of Chisong Marquis, Chisong Marquis was discussing many official affairs with the two elders and two housekeepers. Suddenly outside the door came a notice from the Duke of Chisong, saying it was a letter from master Tang Jun. After listening to Tang Jun''s letter, Tang Tian immediately stopped the meeting. After all, the trial meeting is the most important thing. If Tang Jun can enter duobaozong, it will be a great joy for Chisong marquis. After handing the letter to Tang Tian, the soldiers of chisonghou left. Tang Tian excitedly opened the envelope and took out his belief. "Ha ha ha, good!" Half way through the letter, Tang Tian cried out. "Juner wrote that he won the 37th place in this trial meeting. Now he is staying in Yutang city to prepare for the entrance examination of duobaozong. Listening to this tone, it seems that he is hopeful to enter duobaozong!" Tang Tian''s expression is like eating honey. "Ouch! Congratulations, patriarch! The ancestors of the Tang family have souls. It seems that there will be some people in Duobao family in the future. Ha ha... " The two elders wanted to celebrate each other immediately. "With the character of the second young master, as long as you enter duobaozong, you will be able to make both ends meet. In the future, it should be quite beneficial to my Chisong marquis." The housekeeper was a little more rational, but he looked very happy. Then, Tang Tian took the book to believe again, but after reading the letter, his face became very strange. After thinking for a moment, he immediately ordered to the second housekeeper: "second housekeeper, you should take the girl Le''er to Murong''s house immediately. You can''t be slow for a moment. If Le''er doesn''t complain on the way, I''ll let you deal with it. I''ll allow you to use the family method first and then play it later!" Naturally, the second housekeeper knew what it was to do to take the young lady to Murong''s house, but he asked a lot: "my subordinates take orders, but I hope the Marquis can give me a rule about how to retire to Murong''s house." Tang Tian said faintly: "appropriate is OK, in short, we take the initiative to retire, Murong family give certain compensation, go a process! Don''t lose the face of the Chisong Marquis''s house, but don''t bully the Murong family too much. The second housekeeper may grasp the yardstick? " "Yes, sir." "Master hou..." The housekeeper narrowed his eyes and said, "the champion of the trial meeting is..." Looking into the distance, Tang Tian said faintly: "the flowers fall to Nie''s family in Yancheng Jun''er''s letter says that Nie Zhen won the championship and was honored as Hou in the trial meeting with 1000 points. Moreover, jun''er''s letter says that he has heard Nie Zhen say that Nie Zhen has been named by Duobao sect and directly entered the direct line of Duobao sect. The director of Duobao sect has ordered the Royal family to canonize Nie Zhuang, Nie Zhen''s father, as king of Qi shoulder and Marquis of Qi shoulder. The future of Nie''s family is limitless... " Tang Jun is in Yutang city after all, and he has some friendship with Nie Zhen. Naturally, he gets the news faster than others. After getting the news from Nie Zhen, he is afraid that his sister will interfere with the divorce. He sends a letter to the family all night. He is afraid that something is not done well, which will destroy the current relationship with the Nie family. Two days later, the Murong family Murong Liang and Murong Li happened to be at home. Suddenly they got a report from the door that the second housekeeper of Chisong Marquis''s house was waiting in front of the house with the young lady of Chisong Marquis''s house to visit the head of Murong family. They felt like they were facing a big enemy. "Please..." Now, Murong Liang can only invite them to come. However, when the second housekeeper came with Tang Le, he saw that Tang le was not happy. It seemed that everyone owed her millions of taels of silver, and he felt that the matter was not so simple. After tea, Murong Liang took the lead in saying, "I don''t know what happened to the second housekeeper''s visit this time." "Why is it that Murong clan leader doesn''t know?" The second housekeeper smiles at Murong Liang and looks at Murong Li at the same time. Here comes Murong Liang and Murong Li at the same time a tight heart, Murong Liang clenched his teeth, said: "also hope two housekeeper." "All right." The second housekeeper put down his tea cup and said to Murong Liang, "Murong clan leader, my Marquis has heard a lot of rumors in the city recently. They are all about your eldest son and the Nie family of guiyancheng. Haven''t you heard of them at all?" "This..." Murong Liang laughs bitterly. He has heard all about it. He knows everything, but he doesn''t want to force Murong Li too much, but he''s afraid that the Chisong Marquis''s house will be angry. He''s in a dilemma. He can only live one day. Anyway, the wedding hasn''t been held yet. Now it seems that the other party is Lai Xing''s teacher.Murong Li was about to speak, but Murong Liang stood up to stop him. Then he said to the second housekeeper, "I hope the second Housekeeper will make it clear that the Marquis has any instructions. My Murong family will try our best to do it." The second housekeeper said leisurely, "it''s really disgraceful for me to make you entangled with the nies. So I came to Murong''s house to announce that I''m going to retire at the order of my Lord." "Well? "Quit?" Murong Liang and Murong Li look at each other. The former is confused, while the latter is surprised. Murong Li almost blurts out that he agrees. Murong Liang is so old and refined that he has more thoughts. He''s afraid that it''s the calculation of Chisong Marquis''s house. It''s normal to urge him to get married. How can Chisong Marquis''s house withdraw his marriage. "The second housekeeper means..." The second housekeeper interrupted: "your family and I have to retire because the responsibility lies with your Murong family, so we need to compensate for the corresponding losses. Can Murong clan leader understand?" It''s blackmail! Murong Liang now understands that it''s easy to do. Although compensation is needed, Murong''s family has a big business, so the compensation can still be borne, as long as the matter can be properly solved. In fact, under normal circumstances, if a rich family offends one of the princes, it will be a victory if it can be solved by means of compensation. "Don''t worry, second housekeeper. We''ll be ready to pay for it immediately. I hope the second Housekeeper will give us a good word when he sees the Duke Chisong..." Murong Liang is in a good mood. The second housekeeper nodded and said to Murong Liang, "I will stay here for one day. I hope Murong clan leader can arrange everything in one day." With that, the second housekeeper leaves Murong house with Tang Le, who is unwilling to leave. Before leaving, Tang Le glares at Murong Li, but is glared back by the second housekeeper. When they left, Murong and his son were finally relieved, just like sending off two evil stars. But up to now, Murong Liang didn''t think that chisonghou was so easy to talk. He always felt that it was inconceivable for fear that there might be any conspiracy. He knew that the next day, he personally handed the compensation to the second housekeeper, who also left with Tang le. Then he believed that the matter had passed. However, in order to cope with this, Murong Liang also calculated the capital, he directly took out two Murong family''s most valuable cities as compensation, which is the most basic business of Murong family! He was afraid that the second housekeeper would not accept it. "Li''er, did you say that chisonghou took the wrong medicine? When did he talk so well..." After seeing off the second housekeeper and Tang Le, Murong Liang looks at Murong''s gift suspiciously. "Father, I always feel that this matter has something to do with Nie Zhen, though I don''t know exactly why chisonghou gave in..." Murong Li said seriously. Murong Liang wryly smiles and shakes his head: "for my father, I admit that this Nie family son is really a genius. It''s hard to say what he will be like for his father in the future. But if we want to say that he can shake the decision of Chisong Marquis, I still have some reservation for my father..." "I still insist that it''s because of Nie Zhen, who is good at creating miracles." Murong Li insisted. At this time, Murong''s pigeon for urgent delivery fell into Murong Liang''s hands. Murong Liang opened the envelope and said, "OK! Cheng''er is in the top 100 of the trial meeting. He has a chance to enter duobaozong practice! " Before Murong Li was happy, Murong Liang suddenly said seriously, "Li''er, being a father has to admit that you are much better than being a father in the eyes of people..." "My father said..." "Ah..." Murong Liang looked up at the sky and sighed: "Nie Zhen, the master of the Nie family, won a thousand points at the trial meeting and won the champion of the trial meeting. He was determined to enter the direct line of Duobao sect. Nie Zhuang, the master of the Nie family, was the king of Qi shoulder. Nie Zhen was the champion and the king Fly to the sky Li''er, you have eyes... " At the same time, Chisong Marquis''s house "Second housekeeper, what do you do?" Tang Tian glares at Er Guan Jia Dao. "This..." The second housekeeper couldn''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t expect that the Murong family made such a big deal that they delivered two cities in one hand This... " "Ah! Second housekeeper, you are really mistaken for my Chisong Marquis mansion! In this way, Nie Zhen knows. Don''t you think I''m extorting the Murong family from Chisong Marquis''s house? What do you think Nie Zhen will think of my Chisong Marquis mansion? " Tang Tian sighed. Today, Tang Tian, the Marquis of chisonghou, has to care about Nie Zhen''s every move and even any idea, but he will not have any dissatisfaction, because this is a world of strength. Today, Nie Zhen''s status is even higher than that of the emperor of Yutang kingdom. How dare he offend him as a little Marquis of chisonghou? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 After leaving Li Feng and others, Nie Zhen quickly returned to Yancheng. After all, he had been away from home for more than a month and wanted to see his family as soon as possible. Along the way, Nie Zhen was unimpeded and did not encounter any trouble. On the contrary, some well-informed officials found out Nie Zhen''s identity and knew that he was passing by, and they had rushed to flatter him. Nie Zhen has been on his way for more than ten days. He finally arrives at Guiyan city before night. He just wants to go back to Nie''s mansion, but he stops at the door. "Well?" Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense feels that the atmosphere of Nie''s mansion is extremely wrong. It seems that there is a faint smell of blood. Nie should have been king and marquis. How could it be so quiet? What''s more, the guards who should have stood guard outside the door are gone. Nie''s house is closed. It''s really unusual. "No! Something must have happened Nie Zhen yells in the heart is not good, also don''t knock on the door, directly rushed in. "Little clan leader, it''s the little clan leader who has come back!" "Little clan leader! Go and see the clan leader He... " Nie Zhen looked at the familiar faces in Nie''s house. Some of them were injured, others were disheveled. Looking at Nie''s house again, it was a mess. There were signs of destruction everywhere, and some Nie''s soldiers were carrying bodies. "Father Nie Zhen has no time to appease the people in the house. As soon as Lingzhi searches, he finds Nie Zhuang sitting in the backyard and rushes over. "Xiao Zhen?" "Woo!" Nie Zhuang and Geng Geng beside Nie Zhuang see Nie Zhen at the same time. This time, Nie Zhen finds that his father''s face is pale, his breath is unstable, and he seems to have suffered serious internal injuries. Geng Geng is better, at least he has not suffered internal injuries, but he has several stab wounds, as if he had experienced some fierce battle. "Father, Geng Geng! What''s going on? " Nie Zhenchong came forward and asked. At the same time, he took out several porcelain vases from his arms and distributed the pills to Nie Zhuang and Geng Geng. In addition, he applied some external hemostatic drugs to Geng Geng. Nie Zhuang shook his head in pain and said with a bitter smile to Nie Zhen, "I don''t know I don''t know who it is. I only know that the target of the other party is your sister. " "Sister?" Nie Zhen does find that his sister is not in the house. He thought Nie Xiaoqi was going to other Nie''s industries to clean up the mess. Listening to Nie Zhuang''s words, it seems that something happened to Nie Xiaoqi. "Yes, just a few days ago, the results of your trial meeting were passed back to Guiyan City, and our family were very happy. Two days later, the news of Nie''s becoming king and Marquis was also passed back, and the whole Guiyan city was celebrating, but our Nie family didn''t hold a big event. Your sister said that we would wait until you came back, until last night..." "Just last night, Nie Fu was suddenly attacked by a group of masked experts. Although there were only a few people, there were only dozens of them, but they were all experts. My Nie family was originally weak, and the strength of the other side was beyond us. Besides, we were unprepared. We were not rivals at all. I was also injured. Geng Geng was also injured in order to protect Xiaoqi. Fortunately, he was hurt It seems that the other party''s goal is to take away your sister, otherwise I''m afraid the whole family of my Nie family will be killed... " Nie Zhuang said that he was more and more ashamed that he could not protect his daughter. He felt ashamed just thinking about his dead wife. "What''s the matter? Do you want to kill all the people who come to captivity?"?! Hum Good I haven''t met such a fearless person for a long time! " Nie Zhen sneers twice, and his heart is full of killing intention. Geng Geng lowered his head and looked very remorseful. When he was sent to the Nie family, the whole Nie family took care of him very carefully, especially Nie Zhen''s sister Nie Xiaoqi, who was in charge of the forage and washing, and was not willing to give it to his servants. Therefore, Geng Geng had the best relationship with Nie Xiaoqi in the Nie family. On weekdays, he would ride for Nie Xiaoqi at most, even for others Zhuang, they don''t give this qualification. As a result, just last night, Nie Xiaoqi was abducted and attacked crazily, but it was useless. If it wasn''t only a horse, I''m afraid it would be dead. "It''s OK. I know you''ve tried your best..." Nie Zhen pats Geng Geng''s horse back and comforts him. To Nie Zhen''s surprise, Geng Geng''s cultivation reached Wutong Jiuduan in a short period of time. Although he had practiced the general principle of Shura''s divine decision, it was very good. Even Nie Zhen wondered if Geng Geng was not just an ordinary horse. "Father, I''ll leave the family to you for the time being. I''ll go to inquire about my sister. Don''t worry. I''ll save her." Nie Zhen assures Nie Zhuang that he is joking that his family is Nie Zhen''s villain. Anyone who dares to touch it will die, not to mention kidnapping people. "Xiao Zhen Father is useless. It''s up to you... " Nie Zhuang was ashamed to say that he should have been the umbrella of his children, but now his daughter has to be saved by his son. "Father, why do the whole family care so much? The pills I gave you just now are very effective. You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Nie Zhen said, anxious to leave."Woo!" At this time, Geng Geng quickly followed Nie Zhen, holding Nie Zhen''s clothes in his mouth. "Geng Geng, are you going too?" Nie Zhen looks at Geng Geng and asks. "Ouch Gasping and nodding. "Good!" Nie Zhen patted Geng Geng''s horse and rode on it. He said to Geng Geng, "let''s go and rescue my sister together. I''d like to see who ate the bear''s heart and the leopard''s gall and dared to move his mind to my sister!" Nie Zhen''s anger at the moment has already rushed to his head, but he has just been forced to restrain it in front of Nie Zhuang. Although he attaches great importance to killing, he won''t let people lose their reason. Only in this way can he keep Nie Zhen''s innocence. "Woo!" Geng Geng was about to run out of Nie''s house with Nie Zhen on his back. But when he came out of the gate of Nie''s house, he suddenly stopped. Then he ran to a tree and held something in his mouth by the leaves. "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Nie Zhen turns over and dismounts. Following Geng Geng''s line of sight, he sees a black rag hanging on the branch. Nie Zhen directly took down the rag and asked Geng Geng, "is this rag from those killers last night?" Geng Geng nodded vigorously. "Good! Finally, there are some clues. What I''m afraid of is that they won''t leave anything. Now at least there are traces to follow! " Nie Zhen looks at this piece of broken steps, sneers, and rides Geng Geng again. Except for Nie''s mansion, he goes to Chisong city quickly. In fact, the best way to do something like this is to find Li Feng, because Kurong Hou''s intelligence is the first in the Yutang kingdom. With Li Feng''s contacts, it''s not difficult to find clues. Unfortunately, Li Feng is now passing the entrance examination of duobaozong. Nie Zhen can''t find him at all, so he has to go to Chisong city to find Tang Tian, the Duke of Chisong. In fact, Nie Zhen doesn''t know who he is now. As long as he tells director Ye about it, he will do his best to help him. Geng Geng has the heart to find Nie Xiaoqi quickly. Without Nie Zhen''s urging, he rushes to Chisong city in the evening regardless of the injury. Nie Zhen wants to know whether his elder sister''s affair is done by the people of Chisong Marquis''s house. Nie Zhen thinks that Tang Tian will not deal with him. He knows this. But whether someone in the Marquis''s house will attack Nie Xiaoqi behind his back is unknown. After all, Nie Xiaoqi doesn''t go anywhere except to return to Yancheng Fang won''t offend anyone. I''m afraid Tang Tianna''s daughter is the most resentful. In addition, even if this matter has nothing to do with the family of Chisong Marquis, among the people Nie Zhen knows, Tang Tian is the one with the most power and news, and he can only come to Tang Tian. "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" When Nie Zhen came to Chisong City, he rushed directly to the residence of Chisong marquis. The two bodyguards at the gate immediately cheered. "I''m Nie Zhen. I''m here to find chisonghou." Nie Zhen was not in a very good mood and was in a hurry, so his tone was not very polite. The bodyguard saw Nie Zhen''s extraordinary bearing and didn''t look like an ordinary person, so he rushed into the mansion to report to Tang Tian, the Duke of Chisong. Tang Tian is just dealing with some trivial matters at this time. He plans to take a rest and calm down. Unexpectedly, he is disturbed by the bodyguard in a few minutes. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know that the Marquis is resting? Let the man wait. It''s not too late to see you later. It''s rare to see such a person who doesn''t know the rules these days. " The bodyguard outside Tang Tian''s house knew that Tang Tian didn''t see any guests at this time, so he immediately scolded. Tang Tian also has the rule of Tang Tian. In some time, no one will see visitors. No one who comes to visit knows this rule. People who come during this time must be ordinary people who don''t understand the rules. In fact, it''s ok if they don''t see them. "Well I know... " The guard outside the gate gave an embarrassed smile and was about to leave to send the boy away. At this time, Tang Tian asked in the room: "did the man outside leave his name?" No one in Tang Tian has broken his rules for decades, and he took the initiative to visit the people of duobaozong or the royal family of Yutang kingdom. Naturally, there was no question about his rules. So he was a little curious about who came to visit him at this time. Of course, he asked casually. Tang Tian was not prepared to make an exception for some idle people. "The man left his name, which seems to be What''s the matter with Nie... " The bodyguard recalled for a moment, because Nie Zhen said urgently, he didn''t hear all clearly, so he heard a surname. Then, the bodyguard saw a magical scene. Tang Tian, the ever calm Marquis of Chisong, suddenly rushed out of the house. Yes, he rushed out. Then he turned into a wind and rushed out towards the door of the mansion. He didn''t look like the Marquis of Chisong, who was used to seeing the world. Instead, he looked like a hairy boy. "This What''s the big deal about this young man Can the Marquis do this? " The two bodyguards looked at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Tang Tian was so impatient that he didn''t even bother to take care of his clothes. Quan Yutang, dare not care about their own rules, dare to directly threaten to see their own, also surnamed Nie, how many people? From Tang Tian''s point of view, there is only one new champion, hou Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen''s personal strength and status can completely explode his own existence. Tang Tian dares not put on airs and hastens to meet Nie Zhen in person. "Oh! It turns out that the champion Hou Da Jia is here, and my Chisong Hou mansion is really magnificent! " From a long distance, Tang Tian saw Nie Zhen riding a group of white horses with high heads and saluted Nie Zhen with a smile. Nie Zhen saw that Tang Tian was coming, and he dismounted to return a gift to him. Then he led Geng Geng into the mansion of Chisong marquis. "What? Is this the new champion "How could you be wrong when you said that just now! I didn''t expect to be so young... " The bodyguards knew that this was the new champion of Yutang kingdom. No wonder that the Chisong Marquis had to make an exception to welcome him. "Nie Xiaoyou, you have just finished the trial meeting. You should return home in good clothes first. Come to me immediately, but what''s the matter?" Tang Tian greets Nie Zhen into the reception room. After the servant has poured tea for Nie Zhen, he asks with a smile. Nie Zhen stares at Tang Tian. From his expression, Nie Zhen feels that Tang Tian has nothing to do with it at least. With Tang Tian''s soul, he is not so calm under his own gaze. "Well? What''s the matter? " Nie Zhen took a deep breath and said to Tang Tian, "Marquis Chisong, I don''t want to beat around the Bush any more. This time I come to visit you, I have something important to ask you." "Ha ha, I know that Nie Xiaoyou has nothing to do but go to the temple of three treasures. What''s the matter? Let''s talk. If I can help you, I won''t say a word." Tang Tian''s mouth is smiling and his heart is beating a drum. Looking at Nie Zhen''s expression, it should not be a good thing. He is thinking about how to speak. "Marquis Tang, I went back to Guiyan city yesterday evening, only to find out that my Nie''s mansion was attacked by a group of masked experts the night before yesterday. Although there were only dozens of these people, they all had unique skills. They injured my father and took away my sister. Have you heard of this?" "What?" Tang Tian was shocked. Then he saw Nie Zhen''s expression and was stunned. He quickly got up and said, "Nie Xiaoyou, you don''t doubt that I did this thing, do you?"?! I have never done such a thing Tang Tian finally found out the seriousness of this matter. He thought Nie Zhen was here to pursue the compensation of Murong family. He had thought about it for a long time. After all, he didn''t expect that Murong family would pay so much compensation, and he would find a suitable opportunity to return the two cities to Murong family. But who knows that Nie Zhen is not for this matter at all, but for something bigger. It is Nie Zhen''s sister Nie Xiaoqi who has been abducted! Everyone knows about Nie Xiaoqi and Murong Li. Everyone will guess that it was the anger of the Chisong Marquis''s house that took Nie Xiaoqi away. Naturally, people in the Tang Dynasty would guess the same. Tang Tian doesn''t blame Nie Zhen either. If he stands in Nie Zhen''s position, he will guess himself, but he is really wronged and can only explain by force. Tang Tian''s explanation, in fact, is not very convincing. It all depends on Nie Zhen''s mood, but Tang Tian asks himself that he can''t come up with any evidence to prove that he hasn''t done it. Fortunately, Nie Zhen looked at the fire and comforted Tang Tiandao: "don''t worry, marquis. I believe you haven''t done it, but marquis is sure that you haven''t done it all over your house?" Tang Tian''s heart just dropped. When he heard Nie Zhen''s words, he immediately hung up again. More importantly, he even felt that Nie Zhen''s words were reasonable. Tang Tian can''t understand her daughter''s temperament any more. Maybe she can do things behind her own orders. "Come on! Call me the chief housekeeper and the second housekeeper at once! At once Tang Tian is very anxious. Tang Tian knows that even if the two elders are instigated by Tang Le, they will ask for their own opinions first. Only the two housekeepers are the masters in their eyes. If Tang Le is unreasonable, maybe they can persuade them not to report to themselves. In addition to himself, only two elders and two housekeepers are qualified to mobilize a large number of people. The rest of them may be able to mobilize a few people, but it is absolutely impossible to organize dozens of masters. "Nie Xiaoyou, please sit down and wait for my two housekeepers to ask. If it''s really someone from my side who does it, you should be punished if you want to kill it. Let Nie Xiaoyou alone. I will never say no!" Tang Tian is also angry. If his subordinates keep such a big thing secret from him, doesn''t he prove that his prestige is not as good as before. As Tang Tian''s order was very severe, the two housekeepers came soon. They looked at Tang Tian and Nie Zhen. The atmosphere in front of them was a little confusing. "Marquis, we are urgently called. What''s your instruction?" The housekeeper asked first. "Chief steward, second steward, there is one thing I want to ask you. You must answer it truthfully. If you hide half a word, I will never forgive you. Can you understand it?" Tang Tian is not as calm as usual. His eyes are very fierce. His expression tells the two housekeepers that he is not joking."My subordinates must know everything and say everything!" Although they didn''t know what happened, they both knelt down and said. Tang Tian said seriously: "I ask you, did you take people to make trouble in Nie''s house the day before yesterday, especially the young lady of Nie''s family? If there is one, hand them over as soon as possible, otherwise, the life of your family will be at stake! " "Ah?" The chief housekeeper and the second housekeeper expressed surprise at the same time. They first looked at Tang Tian, then Nie Zhen, and then looked at each other. It seemed that they had heard this kind of thing for the first time. When Tang Tian asks questions, Nie Zhen stares at them with his spiritual sense, and even uses Shura Tongshu to find out if they are lying. However, from their performance, Nie Zhen prefers that they have no knowledge of the matter. "Master Hou, how can we start this? I don''t know about it at all." The second housekeeper said hastily. The housekeeper then said, "I don''t know if the Marquis has ever asked the two elders. I and I have never done such a thing before..." Then the housekeeper took a look at Nie Zhen and said, "besides, no matter how insignificant we are now, we will not openly fight with Nie. Isn''t it unjust for Chisong Marquis''s house..." Tang Tian took a look at the two housekeepers and felt that they didn''t seem to be faking. He turned to Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Xiaoyou, it seems that this matter is really not done by people in our house. The whole Chisong Marquis''s house has a large-scale transfer of power. It''s just me and the two housekeepers. The other two elders also have other important affairs these days. They certainly can''t have this time." Nie Zhen frowned. According to this, it seems that it was not done by Chisong Marquis''s house, but it was more troublesome, because Nie Zhen didn''t know who else would take Nie Xiaoqi away, and how to find it. "I don''t know if the champion Hou has any clues. If there are any, let us know. The qijianwang mansion used to be the territory of chisongzhou. I''m sure the chisonghou mansion will help." The housekeeper said to Nie Zhen. The words of the chief housekeeper are deep in Tang Tian''s heart. It seems that he just said one thing. In fact, he inadvertently combined Nie''s family with Chisong Marquis''s house. It sounds like they were in the same boat. Besides, he clarified the misunderstanding and offered to help. No matter how the matter develops in the end, Nie Zhen would regard Chisong Marquis''s house as a friend, but these words are somewhat different from Tang Tian''s Deliberately, a chamberlain of Chisong Marquis''s residence said that it just didn''t have a trace. Nie Zhen took out a piece of black sermon from his arms: "there are no other clues for the time being, only a piece of clothes left by the person who attacked me that day." Actually, it''s not a clue. After all, it''s just a piece of black cloth. The housekeeper was thoughtful. He heard Nie Zhen''s words and didn''t expose them. Instead, he went forward and said, "can you lend me a look?" One person is short, two people are long. Nie zhenle needs someone to analyze for himself. The housekeeper took the black cloth and looked at it carefully. Sometimes he frowned and thought deeply. "My housekeeper is very thoughtful. Maybe he can find some clues. Nie Xiaoyou, wait a moment." Tang Tian is at least at ease now, as long as Nie Zhen doesn''t vent his anger at Chisong Marquis''s house. For a long time, the housekeeper returned Heibu to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen urgent way: "can have discovery clue?" "If you want to tell me the clue, I can''t see it." Seeing that Nie Zhen was disappointed, the housekeeper turned and said, "but I have a way of thinking. I may not be able to find out the real culprit, but it is also a direction. Champion hou can refer to it." "It''s so good. Nie asks the housekeeper for advice." Nie Zhen''s eyes shine. The housekeeper doesn''t say anything. Instead, Nie Zhen feels more confident. The housekeeper politely pointed to the black cloth and said: "champion Hou, master Hou, you see, this piece of black cloth seems to have no bright spot, but if you look carefully, you can see that it is very fine in both the material and the workmanship of the cloth. There are not many shops in chisongzhou that can make such fine materials. I''m afraid they can afford such cloth, It''s not ordinary people, is it? What''s more, according to the champion Hou, dozens of experts who attacked Nie''s house that night were all in black and masked. If the consumption of such a large number of cloth was made of such materials, I''m afraid that the ordinary rich families could not afford it. If you offended the champion Hou, could you tell me, champion Hou, when you were the son of a rich family, did you ever wear such materials? " The housekeeper''s words made Nie Zhen very impressed. Nie Zhen took a closer look at the rag. The material of the rag, let alone himself, was his father Nie Zhen, who had never worn it. When Tang Tian looked at the cloth, he didn''t think it was so magical. Seeing that Tang Tian was puzzled, the housekeeper explained, "Marquis, you don''t have to be puzzled. The reason why you don''t find this is that all the cloth you wear on weekdays is made of this kind of material. Even the high-rise of the Chisong Marquis''s mansion is made of this kind of material. If you are used to it on weekdays, you won''t feel wrong, And champion Hou cares chaos, natural did not notice this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 After the analysis of the housekeeper, Tang genius found that this level of cloth is definitely not common in the rich family. "The housekeeper means that the murderer who abducted my sister must have come from the four princes?" Nie Zhen excited way, come so search range is much smaller. The chief housekeeper said cautiously: "not exactly. In the whole Yutang Kingdom, except for the four princes, some of the long-standing powerful families may be able to afford it. In addition, the non lineal royal family may also wear this level of clothes. Although the lineal royal family will wear more advanced clothes, you can''t be sure that they won''t allocate this level to their subordinates Clothes, don''t you think? " Nie Zhen nods. To tell the truth, this housekeeper is more detailed than himself and Tang Tian. He is worthy of being the housekeeper of Chisong Marquis''s mansion. Tang Tian always entrusts him with important tasks. He is really experienced. "In any case, there is a direction. Nie would like to thank Marquis Tang and the two housekeepers here. Nie has remembered the favor!" Nie Zhen hugs the three. "Wait a minute, champion Hou might as well stay more time in Chisong city." Seeing that Nie Zhen was ready to leave, the housekeeper asked him to stay. Nie Zhen looked at the housekeeper, but knew that the housekeeper would never keep him for dinner. Sure enough, the housekeeper suggested, "I think we can call together the tailors in the whole city of Chisong in the name of the Marquis of Chisong, and let them see if they can find out the origin of this rag. They are in this line of work, and their vision and experience are much more sophisticated than ours, maybe They can see what we can''t see. Moreover, the tailor shop level in Chisong city is much higher than that in other cities in the continent. If they can''t see the clue, the champion Hou will have to go to Yutang city to investigate. " Nie Zhen is very happy. The housekeeper just makes up for what he or Tang Tian lacks, which is the experience in life, such as the material quality of cloth. In fact, only those who are really in charge of life can understand this kind of trivia. For example, Nie Zhen or Tang Tian either concentrate on cultivation or deal with the major affairs of a continent, and they don''t know these details at all For example, Tang Tian didn''t know the material grade of the rag at all. He was reminded by the housekeeper. "Nie Xiaoyou, it''s easy to do. Give me an hour to call them all in my name." Tang Tian patted his chest and said. "Thank you, marquis and the housekeeper!" Nie Zhen is very grateful, especially the housekeeper, who reminds me of several key points in this matter. At that moment, Tang Tian ordered the second housekeeper to call the tailor shop manager in Chisong city. The second housekeeper was less resourceful than the chief housekeeper, and he always gave orders to the chief housekeeper. "Housekeeper, thanks to you this time. Nie owes you a big favor. I''m a little ashamed. I don''t know if the name of housekeeper is Nie Zhen now finds out that he doesn''t even know the name of the housekeeper. When Tang Tian and the housekeeper see Nie Zhen asking for his name, they know that Nie Zhen has attached great importance to the housekeeper, even to the whole Chisong Marquis''s house. This is an expression of goodwill. "Ha ha Old man Zhuang Zhou, it''s not worth mentioning a few minor items. " Zhuang zhouke said: "in addition, I want to give champion Hou a suggestion. Champion hou can refer to it." "Mr. Zhuang, please say it!" Nie Zhen was grateful to the housekeeper and became very respectful. Zhuang Zhou said modestly: "I''m not worthy of it. During the free time of calling these shopkeepers, champion hou can actually go to duobaozong branch in Chisong city to tell you his own situation and ask them to help you. With duobaozong''s intelligence network, this matter will get twice the result with half the effort." "Oh?" Nie Zhen is a little puzzled. Will the people of duobaozong help him? Zhuang Zhou said with a smile: "champion Hou should also have got the news. According to the results of the champion Hou trial meeting, duobaozong directly appointed you as his direct disciple. According to my understanding of duobaozong, the identity of his direct disciple is much higher than that of director Ye of Yutang kingdom. That is to say, it is OK for champion hou to directly order director ye, not to mention this In fact, the nature of the incident is different. Now it is no longer an accident in the home of a certain prince or marquis of Yutang Kingdom, but the abduction of the relatives of the direct disciples of Duobao sect. Such an event is enough for director ye to make a full investigation. " Nie Zhen was overjoyed. With the support of duobaozong, it was not impossible to turn over the whole Yutang kingdom. Nie Zhen bowed solemnly to housekeeper Zhuang Zhou and said, "Mr. Zhuang''s words awakened the dreamer. Thank you very much, Nie! This kind of great kindness, Nie Mou does not think to repay Zhuangzhou even busy way: "champion hou can''t be like this, I don''t dare to be." If it''s just human feelings, Zhuang Zhou is happy that Nie Zhen owes himself or Chisong Marquis''s house a human feeling, but Nie Zhen''s words are not as simple as human feelings, and he doesn''t think he has such a high weight. But Zhuangzhou didn''t dare to take it. Nie Zhen felt that compared with his sister''s life, these were really trivial things. He took out a porcelain vase, took out two pills and handed them to Tang Tian and Zhuangzhou respectively. He said, "this is a foundation building pill. I made it myself. I can''t repay my kindness. Nie took it as a token of his heart. I''ll go first.""Well Nie Xiao... " Tang Tian wanted to be polite, but Nie Zhen rushed out without giving them a chance to be polite. "Master Hou, this..." Zhuang Zhou pointed to the one in his hand and looked at Tang Tian. He didn''t know whether to take it or not. "Well Take it. This man attaches great importance to friendship. It''s nothing. If you don''t take it, you''ll get points. " Tang Tian patted Zhuang Zhou on the shoulder and said, "chief steward, it seems that my Chisong Marquis''s house has accepted your love this time..." "I dare not..." Zhuang Zhou said in fear. "Ha ha, we don''t need to be polite. You really made a great contribution this time. Although Nie Zhen is cruel, he is very affectionate. Now that he has said that to you, even if he flies to heaven in duobaozong, he will surely remember the kindness of Chisong Marquis''s house You can''t miss the chance that he will give you this building pill today. " Zhuang Zhou knelt down quickly and said, "master Hou Mingjian! My subordinates have no second intention to the mansion of the Duke of Chisong! " "Ah Tang Tian pulled Zhuang Zhou up and said to him, "it''s a good opportunity for you to do this. You can see Nie Zhen''s vitality, especially his good fortune. If he wants to promote you, it''s not only good for you, but also good for me. I don''t doubt you. I believe that even if you follow him one day, I will be happy It''s also a good thing for us to stay in Chisong Marquis''s residence. Maybe we can go further in the future. " Tang Tian really didn''t doubt Zhuang Zhou. He even felt that Zhuang Zhou''s promotion by Nie Zhen was good for everyone. Nie Zhen rode Geng Geng directly to the duobaozong branch in Chisong city. Originally, deputy director Cui should have been stationed here for a long time, but now the duobaozong trial meeting is around the corner. Deputy director Cui has already arrived at Yutang city and has not yet returned. Nie Zhen directly inquired about the top person in charge of the branch. When the temporary person in charge learned that the relatives of the test champion had been abducted, he immediately sent a special emergency message to deputy director Cui in Yutang city. Cui, deputy director, was shocked when he heard that if he didn''t have enough time on hand, he might want to rush back to Chisong city. He was responsible for such a big thing in the jurisdiction he was in charge of, which happened to happen during the selection of duobaozong, and also happened to be the champion of the trial. He could not help but blame himself. If Nie Zhen''s sister had any problems, that is, Nie Zhen didn''t investigate, duobaozong would punish himself. On the one hand, Cui hurriedly reported to ye, on the other hand, he ordered chisongzhou branch to assist Nie Zhen. With the order of deputy director Cui, the chisongzhou branch immediately sent a person in charge to follow Nie Zhen back to chisonghou''s house, and immediately ordered the whole chisongzhou to search Nie Xiaoqi''s whereabouts. Nie Zhen, with the person in charge of duobaozong branch, returned to Chisong Marquis''s house. The efficiency of the second housekeeper was also very fast. He had gathered all the tailors in Chisong city in the hall of Chisong Marquis''s house for a long time. "You shopkeepers, Mr. Tang called you today. In fact, I have something to ask you. I hope you will give me your advice." Tang Tian was in the front, Nie Zhen was in the back, and two housekeepers were waiting on him. "Mr. Hou is very polite. He specially called us together in his busy schedule. I''m afraid there''s something important. We all know each other for a long time. If you have any orders, just give them to us directly!" One of them, the old shopkeeper, said with a smile. As the Marquis of chisonghou, Tang Tian''s status is so prominent that he often treats those shopkeepers unfairly. Naturally, they are happy to do something for Tang Tian and show some performance. "Ha ha With your words, Tang will be relieved! " Tang Tian said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not Mr. Tang who bothers you this time. Mr. Tang is just an introduction. I''ll introduce you. This young talent is the new champion Marquis of Yutang kingdom. It''s our champion Marquis who bothers you this time." Nie Zhen takes advantage of the situation to bow his hand to all the shopkeepers present. "It''s our champion, Mr. Hou Nie! Disrespect, disrespect Those people quickly get up, the status of champion Hou is better than that of Chisong Hou, and those etiquette can''t be lost. "Ladies and gentlemen, Nie has nothing to do but go to the temple of three treasures. I don''t want to talk nonsense when you come to Chisong Marquis''s residence in your busy schedule. I invite you to come here today to ask you to identify the origin of this piece of cloth? If anyone can recognize the origin of this piece of cloth, it will be calculated that Nie owes him a favor. " Nie Zhen says, take out a piece of black rag in the hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Those shopkeepers took over Heibu one after another and saw that it was a great gift for them to have a human relationship with the champion Hou. Besides, even if they didn''t talk about human relationship, it would be nice to take this opportunity to get familiar with each other. If they want to open a shop in qijianwang territory in the future, with this big backer, they can naturally solve many problems. But after a while, the shopkeepers shook their heads one by one, and some even had a dispute over the cloth. Nie Zhen didn''t disturb them either. He was afraid that even they couldn''t see the origin of the cloth. Finally, I saw those shopkeepers quarreling with each other. Finally, they respectfully held the cloth in their hands and asked for advice from a white haired shopkeeper who had never been involved before. The Duke of Chisong whispered to Nie Zhen: "this man has been a teacher Fu of the two dynasties of the Duke of Chisong''s residence. His shop is specialized in making clothes for the Duke of Chisong''s residence. At least one third of the people present are his apprentices, which can be regarded as highly respected in this field." Chisonghou''s words gave Nie Zhen a lot of confidence. If he could not see the origin of the cloth, he would have to go to Yutang city to try his luck. The teacher first rubbed the cloth with his thumb and forefinger. Then he drew the cloth close to his eyes and looked at it. Then he slowly got up and presented the cloth to Nie Zhen, saying: "champion Hou, although I don''t know how you got this cloth, I can be sure that it must come from the house of marquis Jinfeng." Seeing that the old man really recognized the origin of the cloth, Nie Zhen said excitedly, "is it really from the house of marquis Jinfeng?" The old man nodded and said, "although I''m not sure the owner of the cloth is from the house of marquis Jinfeng, the source of the cloth must be Marquis Jinfeng." "What does that mean?" Nie Zhen didn''t understand. At this time, the housekeeper of Zhuang Zhou explained to Nie Zhen: "sometimes, in order to show goodwill to some families or characters, or to reward some people who have contributed to the Marquis, the Marquis''s house will reward them with some special cloth. Just like when the Marquis''s family was divided into big families, the Chisong Marquis''s house once sent a batch of gifts as a gift, which is very important There are also special cloth for the house of the Duke of Chisong. " Nie Zhen suddenly realized, and the housekeeper then added: "although the Marquis''s house sometimes rewards this level of cloth, the quantity will never be large, and the ordinary people can''t get this kind of reward. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the talent of the champion Hou, in fact, Nie would have won the big family seat, and the Chisong Marquis''s house would not have given gifts and congratulations." The housekeeper added: "what''s more, even if most people get this kind of reward from the Marquis''s house, they often don''t use it immediately, because it''s a symbol of status. Especially in the aristocracy, what status to wear and what clothes to wear are clearly defined. For example, even if your father gets this kind of cloth, even if he makes a pair of it, he should never wear it In order to show respect for the Duke of chisonghou, you have to wear them when you attend the banquet. Of course, these are old sayings. The original Nie clan leader has been crowned king now, so he should be able to wear the exclusive clothes of the king. There are many things to pay attention to. After all, there are few people like the Duke in the aristocracy. " Nie Zhen has no choice but to smile bitterly. What he is wearing now is the same clothes that he used to wear when his family was a small and powerful family. After Nie''s promotion to a big and powerful family, he should change his clothes. However, he doesn''t care. Nie Zhuang thinks that it''s good that children don''t respect these external things, not to mention the diligent and thrifty habit of Nie, so he doesn''t insist on it. "I have a question. Why can Mr. Chen recognize that this is the cloth of marquis Jinfeng''s mansion at a glance?" Tang Tian doubts. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Mr. Chen, but it''s very important. The following shopkeepers don''t know it. He knows that once Nie Zhen sets his target on marquis Jinfeng''s mansion, it may be a war against Marquis Jinfeng''s mansion. He doesn''t want to cause the conflagration of the two superpowers of Yutang kingdom because of the uncertainty of these shopkeepers. Old Chen murmured: "ha ha It''s natural that the Marquis doesn''t know these small details. In fact, these small details are only known by our top-grade garment masters. The Marquis also knows that our top-grade garment masters make clothes and fabrics for the royal family, the royal family and the residence of the princes. In fact, in addition to the fabric level, we are also used to sewing some details in the cloth, which is more important than showing our status It''s anti-counterfeiting. " "Some people may be very skilled and want to mix some materials similar to the original cloth. In order to identify them, we will sew different small details into the cloth. For example, the cloth of Chisong Marquis''s house, we will sew a small" red "character on each piece of cloth, which is invisible and completely along the grain of the cloth. It''s not 50 years Those who have the basic skills can''t even see it. Let''s not talk about counterfeiting. That''s why the cloth specially provided for the mansion of the high status must be sold by us super class clothing masters. " It''s natural that he would not know such small details, even the housekeeper. It''s only old master Chen who knows such details. It turns out that there are so many ways hidden in little Bree."Nie, thank you, Mr. Chen!" With Mr. Chen''s explanation, Nie Zhen can now be 100% sure that the source of this rag must have come from the Marquis''s house of Jinfeng. "Champion Hou, I''ll go ahead. I need to contact jinfengzhou branch immediately." Duobaozong chisongzhou person in charge see already have direction, quickly get up to Nie Zhen said. Nie Zhen nods. He knows that the person in charge may be able to make any decision in chisongzhou, but if it happens in jinfengzhou, he must communicate with the person in charge of jinfengzhou. After thanking the shopkeepers present, Nie Zhen didn''t want to stay for a moment. After saying goodbye to Tang Tian, he rode on Geng Geng and headed all the way to Jinfeng City, the main city of Jinfeng island. Tang Tian knew that Nie Zhen was anxious and didn''t do much to keep him. In fact, it was only two days before Nie Xiaoqi was taken away. If Nie Zhen was alone and faster than the other party, he might catch up. Nie Zhen runs towards Jinfeng city in the starry night. He doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is to kidnap Nie Xiaoqi. But since it is to kidnap Nie Xiaoqi, at least before the other party reaches the destination, Nie Xiaoqi''s life doesn''t need to worry. Now he can only fight for saving Nie Xiaoqi before the other party reaches the goal. Nie Zhen and Geng Geng didn''t sleep for two days. They rushed from chisongzhou to jinfengzhou in the night. In a city called ziyuecheng, they got the news of duobaozong again. "Champion Hou, in xiaxude, the temporary director of duobaozong jinfengzhou branch, after we got the news, we immediately took action to start the investigation, and now we have gained something." Jin Fengzhou''s deputy director, like Cui''s deputy director, has no skills at the moment. Only the temporary person in charge helps Nie Zhen. Xu De is very quick in his work. He belongs to the kind of person who only does things with few words. Without waiting for Nie Zhen to speak, he said: "according to the information of duobaozong, just yesterday, there were three groups of people who crossed the border from chisongzhou to jinfengzhou. Although they entered from three different ways, from their clothes and the integrity of the team, we have reason to suspect that they were the same group, But in order to hide his tracks, he deliberately divided his troops into three routes. " "After entering jinfengzhou, these three people are on their way to jinfengcheng according to different routes. They are all driving a carriage. If these three people are really the ones who abducted Lingjie, there must be Lingjie in one of the carriages, but they are divided into three groups. We can''t determine which way Lingjie is. The best way is to have all three carriages Volley. " Duobaozong''s intelligence network is absolutely the first in Yutang. With duobaozong''s intervention, a lot of trouble can be saved. Nie Zhen is grateful to housekeeper Zhuang Zhou. If it wasn''t for his reminder, he would never have thought of contacting duobaozong''s branch. Now he has to go to Jinfeng city to investigate. "Thank you, brother Xu. Is it difficult to intercept the third way?" Nie Zhen holds boxing to Xu De. Xu de said with a faint smile: "ha ha With the strength of our duobaozong branch, no matter who can''t stop it in Yutang, there is no problem in the three-way volley, which is enough to save my sister. But if the champion Hou wants to revenge himself, he can "Oh? What do you say? " If you can, Nie Zhen still hopes to save her sister in person, which is safer. Xu de said with a smile: "in order to find a different route to avoid the attention of others, these three people did not choose the shortest route to Jinfeng city. If those three routes want to enter Jinfeng City, they must first concentrate on Xingdi city to the south of Jinfeng city tonight. I conclude that their plan is to meet in Xingdi city tonight, and then enter Jinfeng city tomorrow. Champion Hou Keli That is to say, we will arrive at Xingdi city tonight, and duobaozong branch will also give full assistance. " "Good! Thank you, brother Xu. I''ll keep this kindness in mind! " Nie Zhen holds hands in boxing. Knowing that Nie Zhen is anxious, Xu de doesn''t stop to do anything. He quickly finds a fast horse and takes Nie Zhen''s fast horse to gallop to Xingdi city. Nie Zhen and Geng Geng ran as fast as they could. In just one day, they came to Xingdi city thousands of miles away. With duobaozong''s intelligence network, they knew Nie Zhen was coming immediately and sent someone to meet them. Duobaozong sent people to meet Nie Zhen and said, "tell champion Hou that his subordinates have already found out that the three men have joined forces and have contracted a whole Inn in the city. We have sent people to encircle the inn secretly and can implement the rescue plan at any time." "Take me to The second is killing people. Please make sure my sister''s safety... " Who the other party is and who orders he has received, Nie Zhen thinks it is secondary. Only Nie Xiaoqi''s life is what Nie Zhen cares about most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Ha ha ha! I don''t think Nie Zhen is a great player. He''s a champion in the test "Yes! What about the test champion? It''s just a comparison with young people. You see, we''ve come back smoothly! " "Hehe, although the champion marquis is also a marquis, he is far worse than the real Marquis!" "We have successfully completed the task of marquis this time. Listen to what Marquis said before, this reward is extraordinary!" Those practitioners in the inn are blatantly gossiping, drinking in a big bowl and eating meat at the same time. Maybe ordinary people can''t hear them, but they are literally introduced into Nie Zhen''s ears "One master of the seven sections of the earth is in charge, five masters of the five sections of the earth, five masters of the three sections of the earth. In addition, there are more than 40 people under him. They are all high-level practitioners of the earth. Hum Marquis Jinfeng, marquis Jinfeng, you are such a big hand Nie Zhen overlooks the Inn and sneers. With Nie Zhen''s accomplishments in the eight sections of the earth and his powerful soul power, Nie Zhen easily heard the conversation in the inn. There are only two people on the third floor. One is the bound Nie Xiaoqi, and the other is the only one who is strong in the seven sections of the territory. This person is also the leader of this line. It''s very careful to watch Nie Xiaoqi in person this time. The second floor is inhabited by all the other powerful people. The conversations just now were all heard from them. The first floor at the bottom is inhabited by more than 40 famous people. Nie Zhen doesn''t understand why he kidnaps Nie Xiaoqi, but he doesn''t care about it. All he knows is that all the subordinates of Jin Fenghou in this inn have to die today. "Champion Hou, there is nothing unusual in the appearance of this inn, but once there is any disturbance, it is bound to break out a large-scale battle in a short period of time, and the other party will jump out of the wall in a hurry. So I think we should first determine the position of Miss Nie, attack the other side and make a gap, and then encircle and suppress the opponent after saving Miss Nie." Xu de light way. At this time, more than 100 Baozong masters have been surrounded five miles outside the inn. If you want to encircle and suppress these people on such a scale, I''m afraid no one can escape except the leader. Who knows Nie Zhen light way: "don''t bother, I have determined the position of my sister, other things to me, you just need to garrison in each traffic main road, if there is a fish, catch it." "Champion Hou, do you have to go it alone?" As soon as Xu De''s eyes brightened, he immediately thought of the legendary cultivation of Nie Zhen and was relieved. Soon after that, Nie Zhen gave Xu de an account and jumped up. After several points on the roof, he came to the roof of the inn. "Hum!" In an instant, Nie Zhen completely released his field of killing gods. The field of killing gods is a kind of magical power that Nie Zhen developed after practicing Shura''s killing spirit. By releasing his Shura''s killing spirit, he formed an area completely formed by Shura''s killing spirit outside his body. The opponents in this area will be completely restrained by Shura''s killing spirit, which will seriously affect his spiritual power and even spiritual consciousness. When Nie Zhenyi used the field of killing gods, he completely suppressed the practitioners in the whole Inn, and the leader of the seven sections of the earth realm practitioners was in a bad mood. But before he could react from the field of killing gods, he heard "bang!" Nie Zhen has rushed in from the roof. "Come Who is it? " The cultivator yelled, and at the same time he was going to attack Nie Zhen. Everyone was not a fool. Such a way of meeting must be an enemy rather than a friend. But also in this blinking time, the practitioner found that a black shadow flashed in front of him, and he took Nie Xiaoqi away! She''s the target?! The cultivator was very angry. The duck, who had worked so hard to get it, was not allowed to fly away in front of him. Seeing that the shadow wanted to escape, he immediately ran after him. Nie Zhen sees the other side to rush to come over, turn head to quickly shoot out to repair Luo pupil technique. "Ah The practitioner screamed, and felt as if his soul had been cut one by one with a sharp blade. On the spot, two lines of blood came out of his eyes. Nie Zhen with this, with Nie Xiaoqi directly out of the inn. "Champion, I''ll meet you here." Xu de answered quickly. "Sister, this is brother Xu Dexu of duobaozong. He will protect you. I''ll go back to my brother." Nie Zhen checked his elder sister to be all right, just relieved to give her to Xu De. Nie Xiaoqi hasn''t fully responded to this. Just now, the lightning and flint changed, so it was too sudden. He was tied one second before and saved by his brother the next. "Xiao Zhen? Ah! Xiao Zhen, there are so many people on the other side. You should be careful! " After Nie Xiaoqi regained her freedom, she saw that Nie Zhen had returned and yelled at Nie Zhen''s back. She saw the strength of those people with her own eyes. The huge Nie house could not stop them. "Miss Nie can rest assured that the champion Hou is very talented. Those people can''t hurt him at all." Xu de comforted him."Woo!" Geng Geng came forward at this time and rubbed Nie Xiaoqi''s hair with his horse''s mouth. Nie Xiaoqi saw Geng Geng, just like her relatives, and said happily: "eh! Geng Geng, you''re here, too! Didn''t those people hurt you before? " Geng Geng is very human. Nie Xiaoqi regards it as his second brother. Now I''ll see you again. The words are divided into two parts. In the inn, because of the attack of Nie Zhen Xiuluo''s pupil technique, the leader''s soul concussion has not yet recovered. At this time, the men on the next two floors finally react and rush to the third floor. "Second in charge, what''s the matter?" The second leader yelled, "I was plotted by the thief. The woman has been taken away. Go after her!" "Don''t chase, I''m back!" Nie Zhen returns to the Inn at the moment. Now he has a stomach full of anger and needs to vent. In fact, the process is complicated. For Nie Zhen, the whole process is like lightning and flint. Nie Zhen didn''t go by and came back in less than a minute. "Well come!" When the second leader saw Nie Zhen''s return, he immediately threw his hand at him and yelled, "hand over our people!" Nie Zhen sneered: "hum I''ve never seen such a high sounding robber Nie Zhen backhand fight with the second leader. "Hand over our people, and you will not die!" "Say the person who ordered you, and I''ll save your life!" In an instant, Nie Zhen and the second leader collided together. "Boom!" The second leader stepped back for more than ten steps, almost unable to stand up. He suddenly raised his head and exclaimed, "are you the champion Hou Nie Zhen?" "I''m here to kill you!" Nie Zhen murmured and rushed forward again. His arm was covered with Shura''s murderous Qi and he roared: "Shura chop!" "Boom!" The huge murderous Qi of Shura rushed into the internal organs of the second leader. Suddenly, the second leader''s Qi and blood were unstable, and he turned over and fell to the ground. Before and after only two moves, two in charge to do the downwind. "Damn it! He has the strength of the eight sections of the earth The second leader lamented in his heart that he had lost a lot just in his cultivation. Besides, the other person''s cultivation method was obviously much better than his own, and he was not an opponent at all. "As long as you tell the behind the scenes, Nie promised to save your life, how about it?" Nie Zhen coldly looked at the second leader, without a trace of emotion. Nie Zhen didn''t know that the person behind the scenes was Marquis Jinfeng, but Marquis Jinfeng was one of the four princes of the Tang Dynasty. If he didn''t have a witness, he couldn''t easily move him. "Dream! Do you think you won? Brothers, give me up The second leader screamed bitterly, and at the same time he dragged the injured body to kill Nie Zhen. The second leader didn''t understand that his strength could not be transferred freely because of inexplicable reasons. Otherwise, even if he was not Nie Zhen''s opponent, he would not have lost so quickly. The second leader didn''t know that his cultivation couldn''t be brought into full play. It was because of Nie Zhen''s influence in the field of killing gods that his spiritual power couldn''t be fully mobilized. "Boom!" Nie Zhen makes every effort to fight. Except for the second leader, other people are just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. All of them are not the general of Nie Zhen. In just a few fights, Nie Zhen takes the lives of some strong people. "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the people behind you. I''ll let you live!" Nie Zhen finally gave the second leader a chance, but he knew that the chance was not big. "Go away!" These two masters are loyal to the Marquis of Jinfeng, so they will not betray their masters because of their own lives. "Then you die for me." Nie Zhen knows that such a person is just a martyr raised by Marquis Jinfeng. He risks offending King Qijian and champion Hou. Can he be a person who is not loyal and is afraid of death? From the decisive eyes of these people, Nie Zhen knew that no matter how much he said, it was in vain. He might as well kill. "Huaxuezhang!" Nie Zhen''s right palm is slightly red. First, he forces the second leader into the Jedi with three consecutive moves. Then he hits the second leader''s chest with one palm of huaxue palm. The second leader''s internal organs are beaten into meat mud by Nie Zhen, and he dies. "Second in charge!" When people saw that the second leader was killed by Nie Zhen, they immediately rose up and attacked. But with their cultivation, except for a few strong people who could get close to Nie Zhen, others could not even get close, let alone hurt others. Nie Zhen uses Shura Tongshu and the sword of killing power. Under Nie Zhen''s martial arts, those people are just like chopping melons and vegetables. He doesn''t expect anyone here to be a witness now. Among the people here, the strong in the earth can''t agree to him at all, and even if someone can be a witness in the world, marquis Jinfeng can say that it''s the fake witness that Nie Zhen is looking for to slander him. Before long, those dozens of people were all slaughtered by Nie Zhen. The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper had been hiding behind the counter on the first floor, shivering, for fear that the murderer would be in high spirits and would not let him go. "Marquis Jinfeng Although I don''t have any evidence now, I''ll let you know sooner or later, what''s the end of putting my mind on my relatives! " Nie Zhen hates the way in the heart.At the same time, the Marquis of Jinfeng City trembled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "Bang!" In a certain hall, when the superior heard the report from his subordinates, he slapped his hands on the table. Shengsheng smashed the valuable table. "Say it again!" The middle-aged man in the golden robe shouts, pointing to the guard kneeling in front of him. "Tell the Marquis that the team we sent to was killed in an inn in Xingdi city." The guard repeated it truthfully. "Damn it After gnashing his teeth, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you know who did it?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " The guard hesitated. "Son of a bitch! It happened in jinfengzhou, and you didn''t know it! " Marquis Jinfeng was furious. The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said, "tell the Marquis, it seems that there is duobaozong. Duobaozong blocked the news directly. Only one hour after it happened did Xingdi city get the news that the people we sent were completely annihilated. It''s very unusual. In the whole jinfengzhou, I''m afraid only duobaozong has this ability." "Duobaozong..." Marquis Jinfeng sat back on his chair heavily, thinking deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a sound, he waved his hand to the guard and said, "you step back first. I don''t remember this..." The bodyguard said, "I understand. I don''t know anything." With that, jinfenghou nodded and waved his hand to indicate that he could leave. After the bodyguard left, marquis Jinfeng said fiercely: "Damn it, duobaozong will fight for a little Nie. Although they don''t have any evidence to cure me, the Nie family must know that I did it. It seems that old Shiji needs to come forward, otherwise I''m afraid I will die without a burial place In fact, he was the one who did it. If it wasn''t for him I''m not going to offend that Nie Zhen! " Marquis Jinfeng is very upset. Now he can''t offend the Nie family. Maybe he also offends duobaozong. It''s really bad luck. Marquis Jin Fenghou came to his study and wrote a letter on the paper. He called out to the outside: "come on, call the leader..." After the leader came into the house, marquis Jinfeng handed the letter to him and said to him, "leader, you should go to the magic stone sect immediately and give this letter to the third son. You must be quick." "Yes, sir After receiving the letter, the leader left. Three gates Duobaozong, yuanyuanzong and binghekou, led by them, jointly formed a great empire of the East emperor. Under the great empire of the East emperor, there were hundreds of subordinate States, among which Yutang state was one. That is to say, the whole great empire of the East emperor was led by three major branches. But it doesn''t mean that there are only three major sects in this empire. In fact, there are innumerable sects in the whole eastern empire. They may not be as good as the three major sects, but they are much more powerful than the domestic experts. The magic stone sect is one of these small sects. The leader of the magic stone sect, Shiji Laomo, is a very perverse and fierce person, but his accomplishments are just better than those of the upper and the lower. The four stages of cultivation of Tianjing can just squeeze into the middle level of Tianjing. Earlier, the Marquis of Jin Feng unexpectedly climbed up such a big backstage, so he looked for an opportunity to send his third son to the door of the magic stone sect. Marquis Jinfeng wants his son to learn real skills, and maybe he can become a master of heaven. But old devil Shiji thinks that if he only takes one more handyman, he can have a resource from the next marquis. It''s not bad. He simply takes it, but most of it is still used, and he doesn''t teach him any real skills. The great leader went to the magic stone sect and handed the letter to the third son of marquis Jinfeng. When the third son saw the letter, he asked to see his master. "Please, two elder martial brothers. I have something important to report to you." Three childe politely to guard stone base old devil gate of two disciples way. When he entered the magic stone sect, he knew what his identity was. It was not too much to say that he was a servant. What he did in ordinary days was what he had asked his servants to do. However, there is no alternative. The situation is stronger than others. If people are powerful, they think highly of you. Do you dare to complain? He hoped that one day he would be comfortable with Shiji old devil. He would teach himself a half trick. When he returned to Jinfeng Island another day, he would be able to inherit his father''s Marquis of Jinfeng. However, there is one thing that makes the third young master have a lot of balance in his mind. Although the Shiji old devil has many disciples, there are only ten real disciples. The rest of them have the same attitude towards them as himself. If his self-cultivation is not as good as others, others stand guard for Shiji old devil, the so-called seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, otherwise he will not be You''re welcome. As the Third Prince of marquis Jinfeng is also very good at being a man on weekdays, and he often has some filial piety, so although others are small, his words are not light. Soon, he went to report that Shiji''s disciples came back and said to him, "master, let you in." When the Third Prince of Jinfeng Marquis entered the hall, he saw Shiji old devil sitting on a high position and quickly bowed down and said, "I''ll see you, master.""Say, what''s the matter with me?" Shiji said casually. "Just now my father sent a letter to tell me what the master had told me before..." The third young master said in his heart. "Oh! Have you found the woman you want? " Stone base old devil finally had a trace of excitement. "Thank you Report to master I found it. I had been captured and prepared to give it to the master, but I was robbed back again... " The third young master did not dare to hide anything. "Well?! How can it be said that success is not enough and failure is more than failure! " Stone base old devil roared, three childe immediately sweat, he felt in front of stone base old devil may kill himself at any time. Not long ago, old Shiji met a bottleneck in his cultivation of magic skills. He thought of a vicious way to find a woman who was born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin day as the main material to refine Yiji Yin pill to help him break through the bottleneck. But he was not happy to go outside to find such a woman, so he gave the work to Marquis Jinfeng. Fearing that his son would be scolded for this, marquis Jinfeng immediately launched all the resources to search. Fortunately, there is such a qualified woman in Yutang, that is Nie Xiaoqi. Later things, we all know, Nie Xiaoqi was captured, Nie Zhen went to rescue. "Teacher Master Although the woman was robbed back, we have made a detailed investigation of where she is, but she is protected by experts. With my father''s manpower, I really can''t snatch her... " "Oh? Your father is such a vassal that he can''t even deal with a woman. He''s also a waste! " Stone base old devil can no matter what face you don''t face, direct scold way. The third young master bit his teeth and insulted himself and his father, but he didn''t dare to have any opinions at all. Otherwise, Shiji old devil would make him dare not have any opinions even in his next life. After scolding, Shiji old devil said coldly, "you said that you have investigated the woman''s residence clearly?" The third young master nodded and said: "yes That woman is also a royal child of Yutang kingdom. " The stone base old devil thought for a while and asked: "you say he has the superior protection beside him, what level of superior? Isn''t your father sure? " The third young master scolded in his heart. Will I not help you?! You don''t know how hard you are to serve? However, scolding in my heart is a matter in my heart, and I still said with a smile: "the other side has an expert in the seven or eight sections of the earth. My father''s goal is too big, and it''s really hard to do it, and my father''s men are not his opponents. This..." "Well! It''s just a place. It''s true to say that your father is a waste! " Stone base old devil discontentedly sneer. The third young master clenched his teeth again. Damn, I''ll treat you as a bird. "Come on, call your elder master." Shiji said to the disciples outside the door. Not long after, a pale young man in black came in from outside the house. When he saw Shiji, he bowed and said, "I''ll see you, master." And the third young master quickly saluted the young man and said, "see you elder martial brother." Seeing the young man coming, Shiji''s serious face showed a smile and said to the young man, "caisangzi, I need a woman as a medicine guide not long ago. You know that, don''t you?" Caisangzi nodded and said, "I know." Shiji old devil then said: "this woman, your younger martial brother''s family has been found, but the other side has a master of eight sections of the earth, and he took the woman back. Now your cultivation has entered the heaven, so I can only give it to you." Caisangzi hugged his fist and said, "I will help the master to bring the woman back." "Good!" Shiji old devil is very happy. He is a disciple of his own. He does things to make people feel at ease. Although Shiji was cruel to the outside world, he treated his ten disciples as if they were his own. After thinking about it, Shiji ordered: "in addition I don''t want to hear too many rumors about this. After all, Yutang state is subordinate to duobaozong. The family where the woman was born is also a royal family in that country. If something goes too far, it will be a trouble, so... " Caisangzi followed Shiji old devil for many years. Naturally, he knew what Shiji old devil meant. He quickly said, "master, don''t worry. Except for the woman, other people in her family will know her interest. If they don''t know her interest, I promise they won''t leave a living!" If the other party makes peace, that''s all. If the other party doesn''t agree, caisangzi is ready to kill people directly. Even if the other family is killed, it will make a big deal. As long as there is no evidence to prove that it is the magic stone sect that did it, it doesn''t matter. Shiji was overjoyed: "good! I don''t worry about your work. You can tell the details to caisangzi. " The third young master is very angry. He has been a disciple for several years. You don''t even know his name However, he did not dare to have the slightest complaint. He quickly told caisangzi about Nie Xiaoqi''s identity, family position and other information. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 There are two sides to the story, but he says that after Jinfeng Hou got the news that his army had been destroyed, he contacted his son. When Shiji sent his eldest disciple caisangzi to kill Yutang, Nie Zhen took his sister back to Guiyan city. At this time, Murong Li and others got the news of Nie''s being attacked and Nie Xiaoqi''s being taken captive, and then came to Nie''s house to learn about the situation. "Qi Mei, I didn''t take care of you Blame me... " Murong Li is happy and ashamed to see that Nie Xiaoqi is safe. Nie Xiaoqi is very reasonable. In fact, she is glad that Murong Li was not at the scene at that time. Otherwise, in case of a conflagration, Murong Li is definitely not someone else''s opponent. In case of being forced into a hurry, she might suffer a lot. In fact, Murong Li was not to blame for this incident. At that time, Murong Li was in Murong mansion when chisonghou withdrew his marriage. Later, as soon as he withdrew his marriage with Tang Le, Murong Li began to organize items to propose to Nie. At the same time, because Nie Zhen became Marquis and Nie became king, there were gifts to celebrate. It took a lot of time, even for the Murong family''s property, to organize Xu For a long time. When the preparations are almost finished, Murong Li learns that Nie has been attacked. When he comes to Nie in a hurry, Nie Zhen has rescued Nie Xiaoqi. Also known as Nie Zhen, the speed is too fast. Nie Xiaoqi was abducted for three or four days before and after, but was rescued by him. Nie Zhen knew that Murong Li was not to blame for this. He immediately patted Murong Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if my sister is OK, everything will be fine. Now my sister has not married. I am responsible for her safety. When my sister gets married, if there is a mistake, I will have to ask you for someone." "Why? Are you going to leave your sister alone? " Nie Xiaoqi and Nie Zhen are used to making fun of each other. They laugh and pull Nie Zhen''s ear. Nie Zhen dare not, and this matter passes in this happy atmosphere. Not two days after Murong Li came back to Yancheng, all the gifts he prepared were delivered. He hastened to propose to Nie Zhuang. In fact, both of them knew well about their affairs. Since they were in love, Nie Zhuang would not have any opinions. After a procedure, he finalized Murong Li''s engagement with Nie Xiaoqi. Murong house got the news. Murong Liang immediately came to Yancheng with his wife to discuss their marriage. It''s all right before. Now Nie''s family is king. Nie Xiaoqi is the princess. Murong Li is a high-ranking person. What''s more, the most important thing is not Nie Xiaoqi''s identity as a princess, or even Nie Zhuangqi''s identity as a shoulder king, but Nie Zhen, the champion Hou. The upper nobility knew that Nie Zhen, the so-called champion Marquis, was not the title itself, but the attitude of Duobao sect. In the past, few direct disciples of Duobao sect were born from their vassal countries. What does it mean to employ Nie Zhen out of the ordinary? It shows that people have this talent, which is worth making an exception for duobaozong! In terms of status, Nie Zhen has surpassed the Emperor today. How lucky is his sister to marry your son? It''s like a big cake falling from the sky. All fools know that Nie Zhen must enter the headquarters of duobaozong in the future, and he is still a direct disciple. What benefits or resources will he have in duobaozong in the future? Can he not take care of his family? Can I take care of my brother-in-law''s family? As long as there is a little bit of resources of duobaozong, is it not obvious that it will prosper? Before, we heard that Murong Li gave up his family''s fortune and went to find a rich family''s daughter. They all looked contemptuous. They thought that he had picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon. He had no vision and insight. In retrospect, we all sigh that Murong Li is still a man with vision, unlike ordinary people who only know the immediate interests Murong Liang and his wife came to Guiyan city to see Nie Zhuang in person. Nie Zhuang did not put on airs and welcomed them solemnly as before. The two families discussed the details and time of their marriage, and finally decided to get married in Guiyan city in a month. He should have married in the city where his husband lived, but now Nie''s status is different, so Murong Liang took the initiative to hold a wedding banquet in Guiyan city. The wedding of Qijian King''s daughter and the elder sister of the champion Marquis spread like wildfire. All of a sudden, the whole Yutang kingdom knew about it. Nie Zhuang and Murong Liang also took this opportunity to invite guests. The four princes and the royal family of Yutang kingdom all received the invitation. In this month''s time, the whole Guiyan city is just like a festival. Every family is decorated with lights. Nie was very popular in Guiyan City, because Nie Zhuang''s tax for Guiyan city was very low and approachable, so the people supported him very much. Nowadays, when Nie Zhuang''s daughter gets married, every family is like a married daughter. They come to Nie''s house voluntarily to help with the arrangement, and it doesn''t take a few days to make a good arrangement. The rich and noble families all over the world were invited by the Nie family and Murong family, and they all prepared gifts and flocked to Guiyan city. Needless to say, even the other four princes came to celebrate in person. Many royal families even came to Guiyan city. The Yutang royal family directly excluded the crown prince from representing the emperor to attend the wedding banquet of the two families. It is also reported that the four deputy secretaries of duobaozong will come to attend the wedding banquet at the same time on the wedding day, with Deputy Secretary Cui as the witness The man who married presided over the wedding in person."Hum The woman to be married that day is the one my master wants, isn''t she? " Picking mulberry son hand to play with Nie''s invitation, sitting on the throne, facing in front of the Golden Peak Hou sneer. "Exactly..." Marquis Jinfeng stood respectfully, but he didn''t dare to complain at all. The cultivation of this man in front of him was no less than that of the director of Duobao Zongye. Let alone that caisangzi didn''t let Marquis Jinfeng kneel down. Even if he was asked to kneel down, marquis Jinfeng would have to kneel down. "Ha ha ha! If I don''t take part in such a big day, it''s really meaningless. Marquis Jin Feng, do you think so? " Caisangzi sneered and threw the invitation in jinfenghou''s face. With the invitation, marquis Jinfeng flattered caisangzi and said, "what''s caisangzi''s plan?" "On the day of Nie''s wedding banquet, don''t show any trace. Just go to the banquet as usual. I''ll show myself and meet Nie Zhen for a while. If he doesn''t recognize the image, kill him on the spot. The whole family of Nie will not stay!" Caisangzi''s eyes shot a cold look, which made jinfenghou tremble. "I''m very lucky to be able to see the power of the elder mulberry picker..." Golden Peak Hou even smile. As a matter of fact, marquis Jinfeng had his own little idea when he asked old devil Shiji to come out. He concluded that Nie Zhen and duobaozong had guessed that the abduction of Nie Xiaoqi was related to him, but there was no evidence for the time being. However, Nie Zhen''s reputation is out of the question. He has hurt his family this time. Marquis Jinfeng doesn''t think Nie Zhen will be so peaceful. He concludes that before going to duobaozong, Nie Zhen will find a reason to poison himself. Now that the pot of raw rice has been cooked, marquis Jinfeng simply breaks the pot and urges old Shiji devil to kill Nie Zhen directly. At that time, Duobao Zong will find old Shiji devil to settle the accounts, but it''s not his fault. Although Shiji didn''t do it in person this time, he just sent his eldest disciple to Jinfeng Marquis, which made him feel a little disappointed. However, he was also a strong man in Tianjing. There was a difference between Tianjing and Dijing. It was enough to pick mulberry. In this month, Nie Zhen has not been idle. Now he has entered the high level of the earth, and his soul cultivation has been very strong. He wants to find the killing sword left by his previous life through his spiritual consciousness. The sword of killing God is the most precious treasure of the king of God. It is connected with Nie Zhen''s blood. In the previous life, with Nie Zhen going through countless battles, that rebirth, Nie Zhen''s soul was sent to this world. The sword of killing God never dies, but also comes with his own soul, but I don''t know where he lost. Before the cultivation was not enough, Nie Zhen couldn''t kill the position of the sword through the spiritual sense, but now it''s time. Nie Zhen sits on the bed with her knees folded in her room, closes her eyes, shoots out the sword in her soul, and wants to communicate with Sha Shen Jian. With Nie Zhen''s current spiritual cultivation, although he is not able to summon the sword across the air, he can at least sense the location of the sword. As long as he has some clues, he has the hope to get it back. Once he takes back the sword, Nie Zhen''s strength can be improved several times. You should know that the sword is the king''s treasure. Although Nie Zhen''s cultivation today can''t exert one tenth of his power, even if he can exert a little bit, it''s not easy to resist. Even if he goes beyond the level to kill people, it''s not impossible. Nie Zhen felt with his soul for a long time, but he didn''t respond to it. However, Nie Zhen didn''t give up. You know, the sword may be thousands of miles away. His soul power is limited, so he can only search slowly. Maybe he can''t find it for ten days and a half months. On the tenth day, Nie Zhen finally felt the fluctuation of the sword. Nie Zhen quickly expanded his soul power along the silk wave. Although Nie Zhen''s current soul state is not enough to determine where the sword is, he knows the general direction and the environment around the sword. In the future, he can at least get twice the result with half the effort. "It''s dark Where is the sword? The cave In the dark, Nie Zhen feels that he is near a cave. Suddenly, Nie Zhen''s soul line of sight is shrouded by a vast green. "No!" Nie Zhen was shocked and quickly took back his spiritual consciousness, but it was too late. His soul was blasted in an instant. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen to find that the situation was different and escape quickly, I''m afraid his soul would be crushed in the moment of green light. "Poof!" Nie Zhen opened his eyes, but now his seven orifices had already shed blood. "Damn Where on earth is the killing sword Just a wave of spiritual consciousness can hurt my soul... " Nie Zhen secretly hates it, but he can only temporarily press his mind to find the killing sword. The scene just now is too dangerous. If he is not lucky, I''m afraid his soul will be completely destroyed, leaving a body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Nie Fu has had many happy events recently. First Nie Rong became king of Qi shoulder, and Nie Zhen became champion Hou. Now it''s Nie Xiaoqi''s marriage to Murong Li. Just when Nie''s house was decorated with lanterns, the director Ye of the Lord''s mountain suddenly opened his eyes. For the sake of his identity, ye Ganshi was afraid that if he went to Nie''s house to attend the wedding in person, he would be afraid that the guests would occupy the host, so he only asked the four deputy secretaries to go on behalf of him. But just now, ye Ganshi sensed a strong breath of heaven. He crossed the border of Yutang Kingdom and went straight into the territory. If the other party is an officer of another subordinate country, he should take the initiative to submit a post. He will never come here without telling. Therefore, this aspect can be ruled out. "Is anyone against Nie Zhen?" Ye Gan is worried. If there''s anything in Yutang kingdom that can attract the attention of Tianjing level experts, I''m afraid it''s only Nie Zhen, the test champion, who is now famous. Others say that Nie Zhen is a talent to be kept by the headquarters. If something happens, how can he explain to the headquarters! When ye Ganshi thought of this, he quickly used his spiritual power to fly in the direction of Nie Fu. Once the practitioner enters the heaven, he can rise up in the sky and stay in the air with his spiritual power. In this way, traveling thousands of miles every day is not a dream. Director ye and Cai Sangzi flew to Nie''s house from two directions at the same time. This night''s Nie''s house was really decorated with lights and festive atmosphere, both inside and outside. "Let''s welcome new people in!" Deputy director Cui stood in the center of the wedding banquet as the host and witness. As Cui''s voice dropped, Murong Li and Nie Xiaoqi, who were dressed in formal clothes, walked slowly into the banquet hall from the red carpet. "Worship heaven and earth!" Cui, deputy director, presided over the wedding process for them with a smile on his face. The couple slowly kowtow to heaven and earth. "Two worship high hall!" They also kowtowed to Nie Zhuang and Murong Liang. "Husband and wife worship each other!" After two people worship three times, this gift is also a success. Nie Zhen is at the wedding banquet. Apart from taking care of the guests, he pays most attention to jinfenghou. But in the whole process, jinfenghou doesn''t seem to be murderous at all. If the evidence isn''t collected from all sides, he is sure that jinfenghou is the one who took away his sister. Otherwise, Nie Zhen will really believe that he is innocent. "No! There''s an invasion! A section of heaven Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness was spreading all the time, and he noticed it almost at the moment when he came to Guiyan city. The target of Sangzi''s killing is up to Nie''s house. Nie Zhen has seen the powerful men of Tianjing level in his previous life. He can know his actual accomplishments by experience. "Where is the rat! Hide your head and show your tail. Get out of here Nie Zhen gave a long roar. He had already come to the courtyard outside the hall and yelled at a tree. "Well?" The mulberry picker on the tree doubts that he thought he was the most accomplished one among the people present and should not be discovered. He didn''t expect that when he first came here, he was told by Nie Zhen. "There are enemies?" Cui deputy director and other experts follow Nie Zhen, but even the four deputy directors don''t find any trace of mulberry picking. "Stealthily, what kind of hero, do not give me out!" This time, Nie Zhen pointed his finger directly at caisangzi. At first, he wanted to play a little mystery, which made people in Nie''s house feel afraid. Now that he was ordered out, if he could not hide it, he would appear timid. "Quack, quack, quack! I can''t imagine there are such knowledgeable people here. It''s very interesting from the vassal state! " The mulberry picker stepped on the void and fell to the ground step by step from the air. Heaven is strong! At the moment when caisangzi appeared, he released his own aura of heaven, and all the guests in Nie''s house below changed greatly. Although caisangzi didn''t say anything, his performance has proved that he is an authentic Tianjing level strong man. Nie Zhuang''s face was very ugly. Although the visitors didn''t make a statement, their posture was obviously aimed at Nie. Murong Li had blocked Nie Xiaoqi behind him at the moment. The guests were nervous, but Jin Fenghou showed an imperceptible smile. "I''m afraid this friend is not from Yutang, is he? I don''t know why I came all the way here? " Deputy director Cui stepped forward. Although he didn''t look good when he found that he was actually cultivating Sangzi, he didn''t feel timid. Although the four deputy secretaries of duobaozong''s cultivation is not as good as that of caisangzi, they are not so timid. On the contrary, at this critical moment, they take the initiative to stand up and share most of the momentum of caisangzi for those behind them. Otherwise, I''m afraid few people on the scene can stand well. "What are you? You are not qualified to talk to me!" Picking mulberry doesn''t buy vice director Cui''s face. Deputy director Cui''s face suddenly became extremely cold. As deputy director of duobaozong, how could he have been so humiliated.Nie Zhen stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you''re here to make trouble, aren''t you?" "Ha ha! What is the reason? " Caisangzi was very arrogant and admitted it decisively. "Presumptuous!" Deputy director Cui yelled angrily: "who are you, and you don''t want to see where it is!" This is not only the Qijian palace of Yutang Kingdom, but also the subordinate state of duobaozong. The other party is blatantly making trouble, which obviously does not give duobaozong face. "I came here today after I had a good look! I''ll make it clear. Today, none of the nies will stay! " Caisangzi laughed. Nie Zhen has not yet opened his mouth. Suddenly he and caisangzi look to the northwest at the same time. Another master of heaven comes from Yukong. At the same time, before he arrives, he says, "where are you going to make trouble in Yutang?" "It''s director Ye!" At the same time, the four deputy secretaries were glad to have ye in the office. At least they would not let him make trouble in Nie''s house. The people on the scene were overjoyed to see director Ye''s arrival, and the pressure was reduced, but Jin Fenghou''s face changed imperceptibly. "Sir, who dares to make trouble in our subordinate country of duobaozong? Aren''t you afraid to annoy duobaozong?" Director ye came down from the sky and fell directly in front of Nie Zhen, blocking all the momentum of mulberry picking. Caisangzi''s face changed slightly, but his momentum was not inferior to others. He said: "it''s the director of Duobao sect. I''m disrespectful. I''m caisangzi. I''m under the Shiji sect of the magic stone sect. This Nie family has offended my master. I''m here at my master''s command. I hope that director Ye won''t obstruct me. Otherwise, director ye will know what my master''s personality is I can''t stir it up, but if you want to come to a small Yutang Kingdom, you won''t let duobaozong destroy our magic stone clan, will you Obviously, caisangzi is still afraid of Ye. After all, Ye''s cultivation is the same as him. He came here to kill all the Nie''s family and take the gift of Nie Xiaoqi to Shiji old devil. He didn''t come here to fight against the strong of heaven. "Shiji old devil?" Ye Ganshi''s face changed slightly. This Shiji old devil has No.1 sect in the great empire of the East emperor. Although Shiji old devil''s cultivation is only in the fourth section of Tianjing, and he belongs to the middle class in the great empire of the East emperor, he will repay his evil deeds and protect his weaknesses. Therefore, many people don''t want to offend him. Duobao sect is not afraid of it, but he can''t represent Duobao sect. If it''s something else to pick mulberry seeds this time, ye Gan''s work can be done with the flow of human feelings, but this time it''s about Nie Zhen, who is the talent to be taken care of by the clan. Thinking of this, ye Ganshi shook his head firmly and said, "my husband has something to do and something not to do. Do you think you can do whatever you want in Yutang kingdom with your own strength and family support? Today, Mr. Ye made it clear that Mr. Nie was up and down, and Mr. Ye was fully protected! " "Ha ha ha! Old man ye, do you think I''m really afraid of you? Before, I only gave you three points of face for duobaozong. Since you are shameless, I am no longer polite. Don''t you want to protect the Nie family? I''ll stay outside Nie''s house. I''ll kill one of the people in Nie''s house. I don''t believe that you are here every day, day and night! " In the final analysis, caisangzi tried his best to avoid a war with Ye Ganshi. After all, he was in the same period of heaven. It was hard to say who would win or lose. He was not so arrogant that he thought he could win Duobao. Ye Ganshi frowns. He really can''t keep watch of the Nie family all the time, and the people of the Nie family can''t stay out of the house all the time. At this time, Nie Zhen came forward and hugged director ye: "boy, thank you for being the master of our Nie family. It''s just that what happened today is because of our Nie family. Why don''t you let me deal with it? It''s just that the boy has one thing to ask. " Ye Ganshi doesn''t know what Nie Zhen wants, but he knows that Nie Zhen will never be aimless. He nods and says, "what can I do for you?" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "no matter what happens later, I will ask director ye to protect Nie''s staff and so on." "It''s natural." Ye GaN has no doubt about him. He came here to protect the Nie family. Nie Zhen salutes director ye, then stares at the Marquis of Jinfeng and says, "Marquis of Jinfeng, since he has torn his face and the other party has already killed him, can you also show up?" Golden Peak Hou a Leng, but he immediately know what Nie Zhen refers to, quickly denied: "champion Hou, I don''t understand what you mean." Because of Nie Zhen''s words, most of the people present looked at Jinfeng Marquis, but without evidence, they didn''t believe that Jinfeng Marquis would be an insider of the magic stone sect. Nie Zhen didn''t even talk to Marquis Jinfeng. He looked at caisangzi and said, "Sir, that Marquis Jinfeng''s generation dare not admit it. You won''t dare to admit it?" Caisangzi said with a light smile: "you can use this provocative method a little obviously." "Marquis Jin Feng, please recruit me from the facts!" Ye Ganshi glares at Jinfeng marquis. "This..." Jinfeng Hou hesitated. He was still trembling in the face of director Ye''s momentum, but he could not admit that he was killed at this time. He retorted: "Ye Gan, don''t listen to the one-sided words of champion Hou. Champion Hou is just guessing out of thin air. Xiao Hou is wronged!" Director Ye sighed: "Marquis Jinfeng, don''t you know that we who are strong in heaven can feel your souls just by our spiritual knowledge, and we can know the truth and falsehood by exploring them."Golden Peak Hou heart a shake, this also can? It''s just that those who are strong in the sky can walk in the air, and it''s not impossible to do so. Under the condition of conditioned reflex, marquis Jinfeng looks at caisangzi with a puzzled look. Caisangzi is speechless. It''s not a day or two since the Marquis Jinfeng has been in and out of the river. He was cheated out by director Ye. It seems that being a thief is guilty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Marquis Jinfeng, it''s really you!" Ye Gan is very angry. Although Jin Fenghou''s action is small, how can he escape from the experts on the scene? All the guests spread around to form a circle, leaving Jin Fenghou and his two subordinates in the center of the circle. "Good, you Jinfeng marquis. The wolf is ambitious to betray his colleagues. Kurongzhou officially announces that it will break with you Jinfeng Marquis!" Kurong Hou Li Gan points to Jinfeng Hou and scolds. Not to mention that the original behavior of marquis Jinfeng is very shameful. Moreover, in Yutang Kingdom, the champion Hou Nie Zhen is in the ascendant. Li Gan knows that his son is friendly with Nie Zhen, and now he naturally stands on the side of the Nie family. Because of Nie Xiaoqi, the Duke of Chisong, Tang Tian thought that he was the iron of Qijian palace for a long time. At this time, naturally, he pointed to the Marquis of Jinfeng and scolded: "Marquis of Jinfeng, you collude with foreign enemies and plot against others. We chisongzhou are at odds with you!" When the prince knew that the matter was serious, he immediately said: "my father ordered me to attend the wedding banquet of Qijian Palace on behalf of him. Now that something terrible has happened, the prince is duty bound to ask himself. Now I announce that I will lift the title of marquis Jinfeng. Please take this thief down and let him be interrogated by the champion!" "You You... " The Marquis of Jinfeng didn''t expect that in a short time, he was reduced from a marquis under one person and above ten thousand people to a big thief who would bring disaster to the country. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this point, marquis Jinfeng could only break the pot and burst out a burst of laughter and said: "how is it! This Nie family is nothing! It''s just a nouveau riche. I dare to kill the servants of marquis Jinfeng''s mansion. I should die for it! " "Hum Marquis Jinfeng, you finally admitted that you were the one who took my sister away that day! " Nie Zhen sneers. "So what!" Golden Peak Hou loud voice way: "you can pass today to say again!" What Marquis Jinfeng gambles on is that all the nies are killed by Sangzi today. At least Nie Zhen is killed. Once Nie Zhen is gone, the utilization value of Qijian palace will plummet. With his own ability, maybe Yutang kingdom will save his life. After all, dead people are the most worthless. "No matter I can''t get through today, you, marquis Jinfeng, have to go first and take your life!" Nie Zhen cold drinks a, at the same time body shape move, already force to Jin Feng Hou in front. "Bang, bang!" Jinfeng Hou heard two muffled sounds, and his two subordinates were hit by Nie Zhen at the same time, and flew out upside down, killing them on the spot. Marquis Jinfeng was shocked. Today, in case of any change, he specially brought two subordinates of Dijing LiuDuan. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Nie Zhen because they couldn''t stop one move. "Your Highness, if I kill the old thief here, won''t you be embarrassed?" Nie Zhen sneers. The prince immediately said, "what does the champion Hou say! The old thief has a clear mind. Even if the champion doesn''t punish him, my royal family won''t let him go! " I''m kidding. Let alone the fact that the evidence is solid, there is no evidence. If a prince offends the champion, Qi Jianwang and duobaozong, the royal family will not protect him. "Nie Zhen, what do you want?" Seeing Nie Zhen say so, marquis Jinfeng was shocked. "What do I want? Take your dog''s life Nie Zhen gives a loud shout and goes up to fight with Marquis Jinfeng. Marquis Jinfeng is not Nie Zhen''s opponent. What''s more, as soon as Nie Zhen comes up, he exerts Shura pupil skill. The first voice has already won people''s favor. As soon as he comes up, he has the upper hand. "Bang!" After more than ten moves, marquis Jinfeng had already fallen into a bad situation. He was hit by Nie Zhen for several times. At last, he was hit by Nie Zhen in the Dantian. The Dantian was broken, and his hundred year skills were all gone. "Wow! Nie Zhen, you have to die! " Jin Fenghou knew that he was finished. He could only lie on the ground and vomit blood while cursing. "Take it for me!" The prince angrily ordered his men to take the Marquis Jinfeng. The guests were shocked. Except for some people, most of them thought that Nie Zhen''s position as the champion came from the reward of duobaozong, which was not enough to compare with other princes. Who knows Nie Zhen a hand, more than ten rounds on the abolition of the Golden Peak Marquis, the Golden Peak marquis is famous for decades ah! It can be inferred that Nie Zhen''s strength is no less than that of the four deputy directors. Nie Zhen took care of the Marquis of Jinfeng. He went to director ye again and said to the cold mulberry collector: "your friend has been killed. You are really calm." "Friends?" Caisangzi sneered and said, "he''s not a friend, but he''s missing a running dog." It doesn''t matter that Marquis Jinfeng was deposed. Originally, he was just using him. Now he is not allowed to be deposed in Yutang kingdom. He has no leisure to save him. Caisangzi said with a smile: "you have two talents. I''ll give you and the Nie family a chance to survive. As long as you hand over your sister, and you will follow me to meet the demon Shizong and go to my master Shiji old devil, then I can plead for you in front of the master. How about leaving your Nie family full?" Nie Zhen''s strength is really amazing. Even caisangzi loves talents, but he doesn''t seem to know Nie Zhen very well.Nie Zhen looked at caisangzi coldly and said coldly, "caisangzi, right? You seem to be overconfident in yourself or your family Magic stone sect? I haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t matter. Today I will leave you and your arrogance here completely! " "Oh? Ah ha ha ha As if he had heard some joke, he said with a smile: "listen to what you mean, do you want to fight with me?" Nie Zhen nodded with a smile: "not bad, how? Dare not? " "Nie Zhen, no! There is an essential gap between heaven and earth. You must not be the opponent of heaven Ye Gan is so surprised that he quickly dissuades Nie Zhen. In his opinion, Nie Zhen is just a young man. When he is stimulated, he is desperate to fight with him. "Xiao Zhen, no! You are not the opponent of that man, come back quickly Nie Xiaoqi almost faints when she hears that Nie Zhen is going to fight against Tianjing strongman. If it wasn''t for Murong Li and Nie Zhuang, she would have run to pull Nie Zhen back by herself. "Sister, don''t worry, brother. When did I do something I''m not sure about?" Nie Zhen smiles at Nie Xiaoqi and looks at Nie Zhuang with firm eyes. Father and daughter know that Nie Zhen''s determination has been made, Nie Zhuang comforted Nie Xiaoqi: "you can rest assured, Xiao Zhen will never do things that are not sure." This is to comfort Nie Xiaoqi, why not comfort yourself? "Ye Gan, as I said before, no matter what the result, please take good care of my Nie family." Nie Zhen holds his fist to director Ye. Ye Ganshi now fully understands Nie Zhen''s words. It turns out that the protection he said does not include himself. Although Nie Zhen has made up his mind, director ye still feels that it''s not right. In case Nie Zhen has something good or bad, the anger of duobaozong can''t be borne by anyone. He continues to dissuade: "Nie Zhen, listen to my advice, you still have a bright future. There''s no need to fight with meaningless people." "Ha ha ha! I''m not talking about you, ye Gan. You''ve been practising for a hundred and eighty years. You''re not as good as a teenager! " Although his kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by Nie Zhen, when he sees Nie Zhen''s initiative to fight, he thinks it''s also a good thing. As long as Nie Zhen dies, there is no one in Nie''s family, and Nie Xiaoqi is not captured by hand. Besides, once Nie Zhen died, the Nie family was no longer valuable. He didn''t kill anyone he wanted to. "Ha ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, when you come to our Nie''s house for dinner today, you are only disturbed by the younger generation on the way. Nie Zhen, on behalf of our Nie''s family, expresses his regret to you. Next, when I fight with that guy, you should watch the fun and have a laugh. It''s just that there will be no eyes for swords and swords. Would you please come into the hall and watch the battle? " Seeing that Nie Zhen had made up his mind, director ye had no choice but to admit his life. After all, it was about the dignity of the warrior. You could not accept the decisive battle, but now that you have put forward all of them and counseled them, it''s too humiliating. To put it mildly, it''s not worthy of being called a warrior at all. "The four of you are stationed at the four corners of the dining room to form a barrier with your own spiritual power to ensure that the whole hall will not be affected. I will also reinforce it to ensure that the hall is safe!" Ye Ganshi immediately ordered four deputy directors. He can''t stop Nie Zhen. At least he should make sure that those people behind him won''t suffer from the disaster of pond fish because of the attack of Tianjing strongman. The four deputy secretaries took orders to occupy the four corners of the hall, and released their own spiritual power. They covered all the four sides of the hall in the spiritual wall. Director Ye was in the middle of the hall, formed a semicircle of his own spiritual power and strengthened it on the spiritual wall. In this way, unless the mulberry tree was attacked positively, the spiritual wall would be safe in the hall. In addition to the diehard influence of the Nie family, the guests had better not be involved in themselves. When they enter the hall, they are not only protected by director ye and four deputy directors, but also can have a look at the battle of the Tianjing strongmen. Why not. In fact, in addition to Nie Zhen''s relatives and some people who make friends with Nie Zhen, such as Tang Tian and others, most of them still watch the fun. Some people with dark psychology and red eyes like Nie''s, and deep in their hearts, they also hope that Nie Zhen will be killed by Tsai Sangzi, so that they can watch Nie''s jokes. "Good! You have the guts! Although the brain is a little stupid, but I have to say that you are still very brave Seeing that Nie Zhen had already held back the guests, he and himself were left in the courtyard. Caisangzi laughed. "It''s hard to say who wins and who loses. How can you guarantee that I''m not your opponent?" Nie Zhen sneered and began to gather his whole body''s spiritual power. "So naive! Today, I''ll show you the gap between heaven and earth After he sneered, he also gathered his spiritual power. Although Nie Zhen was only eight sections of the earth, he was very good at subduing the Marquis Jinfeng just now, and he didn''t take Sangzi too lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "Boom!" Nie Zhen and caisangzi collide together for the first time, and the first move of the two people is not mutually exclusive! "Boy, I''ve only used three parts! I''ll give you one last chance to leave your last words! " Caisangzi has a ferocious face. But when caisangzi looked into Nie Zhen''s eyes, he felt that a lightning fast black awn shot at him. Caisangzi was just about to defend, and the black awn had penetrated into his soul. "Wow Sangzi''s eyes suddenly burst into blood, and his soul felt as if it had been broken by acupuncture. "Ha ha What a villain! Half way through the duel Nie Zhen''s mouth Tucao, the body can not hesitate at all, in the collection of mulberry son was make complaints about the pupil of the moment, immediately issued his own stunts. "Shura chop!" "Boom!" Caisangzi is caught off guard. His soul is attacked by Nie Zhen. Before he can slow down, he is killed by Nie Zhen''s Shura, and the whole person is thrown out. However, this Sangzi is also an unusual person. At the same time of being attacked, with the strength of Shura''s chop, he turned back two somersaults to distance himself from Nie Zhen. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him. "Damn little beast, how cunning! If you don''t know, you think he is an old ghost who has been through many battles! " I hate picking mulberry. Just now, when caisangzi was retreating, he had already operated his unique skill secretly. As long as Nie Zhen came up close to him and took advantage of the situation, Nie Zhen was caught off guard. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen didn''t rush up. Many people in the hall were shocked. Nie Zhen was so fierce that he even drew with Tianjing strongman, and even made Tianjing strongman suffer a small loss. Although this does not mean that Nie Zhen won, as a strong man of Tianjing, he is very excellent. "Hum Your strength is really strong. I''m afraid it has something to do with your cultivation method, but there is an essential gap between heaven and earth! " Caisangzi said coldly. After that, caisangzi rose up and looked down at Nie Zhen. Walk in the air! Caisangzi plans to be condescending and kill Nie Zhen with the help of his superiority in the air. From the battle just now, caisangzi already felt that if the other side was as good as himself in terms of spiritual strength, although caisangzi was still sure to defeat Nie Zhen, what he wanted was a battle of destruction and decadence, so he took advantage of the greatest advantage of the strong in heaven. "What a shame Nie Xiaoqi can''t help being angry. "Well A strong man in heaven can stand in the air. This is his ability. It''s not shameless. At most, it''s just bullying the small with the big... " Director Ye sighed. "But I have confidence in brother Nie. He will create another miracle." Murong Li said seriously. "Hum You are afraid of picking mulberry Nie Zhen sneers. With his advantage in the sky, caisangzi actually avoids fighting with himself. "You fart!" Caisangzi is so angry that he claps his palms at Nie Zhen and catches them with two huge blood palms. With his body in the air, he didn''t have to worry about Nie Zhen''s attack. "You think it''s OK in the air, don''t you? Today, I''ll show you how Earth deals with heaven! " Nie Zhen sneered and completely released his field of killing gods. "Well Caisangzi is covered by Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods. He suddenly feels that his spiritual power is a little unstable. The spiritual power in Dantian Qihai is like boiling water, and his strength is not half of the original. "What the hell is this?" He had never heard of this method. "Take my move, sword of killing power!" With Nie Zhen''s violent drinking, a huge black sword shot out of Nie Zhen''s hand. Suddenly, he saw a sharp black blade with a length of more than several hundred feet, which was like a huge pillar between heaven and earth. It almost divided heaven and earth into two parts. "Puff!" The sword of killing power directly pierced the blood palms and went straight to the face of caisangzi. "What Caisangzi didn''t expect that the attack of the cultivator could reach tens of feet high. Facing the edge of the sword, he had no time to avoid it. He reluctantly turned his head to the side and finally avoided the fate of being stabbed by the edge of the sword. However, he was stabbed on the shoulder by the edge of the sword, and at the same time, a strand of hair was cut off. "Wow With a scream, caisangzi quickly took out a porcelain bottle from the ring in his hand, opened the cork and poured all the powder on the wound. The powder was obviously effective, so it stopped the bleeding when it was sprinkled on the wound. "Go At this time, Nie Zhen plays a sword to caisangzi. Caisangzi is a good student. He knows that Nie Zhen''s unique skill is beyond his control. In addition, he can only exert half of his own spiritual power at most, but he can''t stop it. He directly uses his body method to rush left and right in the air. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Seeing this, Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power was like a barrage of bullets, shooting out into the air. Although all of them were dodged by Tsai Sangzi, their momentum was amazing.The audience in the hall was so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths when they saw Nie Zhen driving away the powerful people. Tianjing strongman, it''s a legendary existence. People present have never seen him in their whole life. Even director Ye usually has no end. But now they not only see him, but also he is driven by Nie Zhen. This painting is beyond their understanding. "What''s the situation of the war, ye Gan?" Nie Zhuang is not sure whether Nie Zhen''s advantages are real or just look dominant, so he can only ask ye who is on one side. Ye Ganshi stared at the war situation for fear of any change. Seeing Nie Zhuang''s question, he said honestly: "at present, Nie Zhen''s situation is superior. Nie Zhen''s skills and martial arts are so amazing that even the strong in heaven dare not take advantage of them. But the mulberry picking is not only about these means. It''s hard to say at present. It depends on what they have It''s too late. " "Damn it! I can''t let him attack any more, otherwise once the rhythm is mastered by him, I may really turn over in the sewer! " Caisangzi saw that he couldn''t win Nie Zhen for a long time. Instead, he was chased by Nie Zhen in the air. He was very impatient. He was chased and beaten by a young man in the eighth section of the earth realm. Once the news came out, not to mention that he had no face to be a man, even his master, Shiji old devil, would punish him. "Devil''s blood I saw the mulberry picker in the air suddenly gave a loud drink, and the pores of his body suddenly spewed out a large blood mist, which completely wrapped him in it. When the blood mist cleared up, the mulberry picker actually disappeared out of thin air. "Son of a bitch, die!" All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s back came the shrill voice of Sangzi. Meanwhile, Sangzi''s blood palm was also patted at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen had rich experience in fighting in his past and present life. He played a Tongtian fist with his backhand, and at the same time, he jumped back to avoid the attack of caisangzi. However, the old technique of picking mulberry was repeated again, and the people disappeared after spraying a mass of blood mist. For several times in a row, Nie Zhen''s all sides were covered with Sangzi''s blood fog. Sangzi was always shuttling through the blood fog, which made it impossible to prevent. "Hum hum Picking mulberry, if you are strong in heaven, you have to use such cunning martial arts when you cheat the small with the big. It seems that you are really at a loss... " Nie Zhen sneered, at the same time to his right side of the body to play a Tongtian boxing, just hit the palm of mulberry. "The one who can defeat the opponent is good martial arts. How about you little beast? I have no way to deal with you!" Caisangzi''s voice rang out beside Nie Zhen. He was beaten back by Nie Zhen''s backhand and melted into the blood fog again. "Arrogant frog in the well!" Nie Zhen disdains the way. "Presumptuous!" This time, caisangzi appeared directly on the top of Nie Zhen''s head and punched Nie Zhen''s tianlinggai, but he was dodged by Nie Zhen. "Idiot, don''t you find that I''ve stopped you every time you make a move." Nie Zhen coldly looks at the mulberry road. "That''s your luck! I don''t believe you can be so lucky every time! " Caisangzi was angry, but he was suspicious. It''s OK to say once or twice, but he attacked Nie Zhen dozens of times from different directions. Why did Nie Zhen block him? Is this guy full of eyes? "Hum Ridiculous, that''s why I call you a frog in the well! To tell you the truth, every time you hide, you are in my sight Nie Zhen sneered, this time he took the initiative to attack, Shura cut directly toward the location of mulberry hide attack. "It''s impossible!" Caisangzi was so surprised that he quickly used his own martial arts skills to block this move. Nie Zhen can see through the whereabouts of caisangzi in at least three aspects. First of all, his spiritual knowledge greatly surpasses caisangzi. Even if caisangzi uses magic blood to hide himself, Nie Zhen can still feel it. The second point is naturally Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill. Shura pupil skill not only has the ability to attack the enemy''s soul, but also has the ability to see through all illusory spaces. The move of picking Sangzi is like self deception in front of Nie Zhen. Finally, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura is very sensitive to the murderous spirit released by the enemy, especially at the moment when the two men are fighting. How can Nie Zhen not feel the murderous spirit of caisangzi pointing at Nie Zhen in all directions. The reason why Nie Zhen didn''t tell the truth just now was that he wanted caisangzi to use this trick for a little longer, so that his spiritual power could be consumed more. Now he feels that caisangzi has consumed almost all of it. Nie Zhen once again struck a Shura chop at caisangzi, and sarcastically said: "caisangzi, if you don''t believe it, you may as well continue to use this trick. I''ll see how much blood you have to waste!" Caisangzi just stopped Nie Zhen''s Shura chop. He immediately heard Nie Zhen''s sarcastic words. He couldn''t bear them completely and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. "Nie Zhen''s deceiving is too much! I will not skin you and swear not to be human www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Sangzi''s magic blood is so powerful that he first releases his own blood to make the surrounding air full of his own blood smell, and then conceals his body shape, so every time he uses it, it will cost him a lot of blood. Nie Zhen''s move undoubtedly stimulated him and made it clear that what he had just done was useless and wasted a lot of energy. "Shua!" From the ring in his hand, caisangzi took out a long sword as thin as cicada wings. The blade of the sword was shining cold light and aimed at Nie Zhen. "Cut, you don''t need a knife. Stay at the end. Can you still play the 50% power of Dijing weapons now?" Nie Zhen''s heart disdains the way. From the perspective of Nie Zhen''s previous life, it is easy to see that the spirit weapon in caisangzi''s hand is the blade of the two sections of the earth. In the eyes of the people who belong to the country, it is an extremely rare weapon. Nie Zhen despises the act of picking mulberry seeds. If you don''t use weapons early, you have to force them at the beginning. If you have the capital to force them, you don''t have it. So you have to leave the means of pressing the bottom of the box at the end? "Pick me up, seven wound sword!" Caisangzi roared. At the same time, he grasped the handle tightly with both hands and turned around with the toe as the center of gravity. Then he made a pale blade from the awn. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen where can be afraid, a Shura chop directly pats that knife awn to scatter. "Second knife!" Nie Zhencai broke up the first blade, and the second blade had been broken by caisangzi. "Huh?" Nie Zhen also used Shura chop, but this time he obviously felt that the strength of this Dao was several times stronger than that of the previous one. Qi Shang Dao is a unique skill handed down by Shiji old devil to caisangzi. There are seven Dao Mang in this Dao. Each Dao is hit by the power of the last Dao. Its power is at least several times stronger than that of the last Dao. Especially from the fifth Dao, its power is even more than 100 times of the first Dao. It can be said that it is not too much to kill the gods. Nie Zhen was a man of two generations. He had rich experience in defending the enemy. He immediately saw through the characteristics of this martial art. With a roar, he released the field of killing gods to the extreme, and then concentrated his whole body''s spiritual power on his right arm. Nie Zhen knows that this move of picking mulberry is his unique skill. If he doesn''t completely defeat him at this time, I''m afraid he will be the next one. Although his spiritual power is not weaker than the first level of heaven in the eighth section of the earth by virtue of the subtlety of Shura''s divine decision, he is still in the eighth section of the earth after all. Once the strong one in the heaven uses any subtlety, he may capsize. The scarlet light in the darkness condenses on Nie Zhen''s right arm, and then turns into a sword like substance. Nie Zhen let out a long roar in his throat, raised his right arm over the top, and then tried his best to chop the mulberry. The sword of killing power rushes towards caisangzi like a beam of light. At this time, caisangzi''s third sword has arrived. You hear "bang!" With a loud sound, the third knife of seven wound sword was directly crushed into powder by Nie Zhenshi''s sword of killing power. Caisangzi was shocked. The sword of killing power came so fast that it was about to break through caisangzi''s heart. In a hurry, caisangzi forcibly stopped the fourth knife and quickly dodged to one side. He felt that this sword of killing power was Nie Zhen''s strongest strike, which he could not stop. "Poof!" "Wow The scream and the separation of flesh and blood sounded at the same time. Although caisangzi escaped the fate of being pierced by his heart, his left arm was still cut off by Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power, and the blood column sprayed out from the wound. "Ding!" Originally, caisangzi wanted to fight back from the Jedi, and then he attacked Nie Zhen secretly. However, Nie Zhen was so experienced in defending the enemy that he saw caisangzi''s plan at a glance. He rushed forward and shot out another sword of killing power with the speed of lightning. "Well Caisangzi''s arm was numb. Although Nie Zhen didn''t hit him in the arm just now, the reaction force hurt his wrist. He couldn''t even use his strength for a moment. "Nie Zhen! Nie Shao! Listen to Listen to me Caisangzi panicked, for fear of Nie Zhen''s ruthlessness, and killed himself without leaving any room. "There''s any last word, say it!" Nie Zhen coldly looks at the mulberry. Caisangzi was in a cold sweat and said in a hurry: "Nie Zhen, listen to me, I''m the eldest disciple of Shiji old devil. My master is famous for his short guard. If you kill me, you will be avenged by my master! When the time comes, your Nie family will be restless! " "Have you finished with your last words?" Nie Zhen looked at caisangzi like a dead man and said slowly, "Shiji old devil? No, besides, do you know my nickname? The devil! It''s just an old devil. Don''t say I don''t know who he is. Even if I know, then what? " Mulberry picking is sweating, demon king? This is not like the nickname of decent people! Daren Qing, this is also a cruel lord! I really regret it in my heart. "Duobao Zongye! You advise the devil! You should know my master''s character! Once I''m in a different place, he will certainly make the state of Yutang restless! " Picking mulberry son thoroughly anxious, Nie Zhen this way obviously don''t give stone base old devil face, he also can''t care about face not face, this time life is important, quickly ask for ye secretary.At this time, the people in the hall have slowly walked out of the dining room, and everyone is speechless looking at the scene. Before, who could have expected that a young man who has been practicing eight sections of the earth realm for many years can make a strong man of the heaven realm into this virtue. What''s more, Nie Zhen is still unarmed, and the opponent still uses the spirit of the earth level, and is still defeated by Nie Zhen. Ye Ganshi looks at the mulberry picker who is begging for mercy in the distance silently. You used to be a bully. You look like the second and third of heaven and earth. Now you are defeated by others and come to beg me again. However, director Ye was deeply shocked by Nie Zhen''s strength. He asked himself that he had no confidence to defeat caisangzi. Nie Zhen was able to make caisangzi a virtue. That is to say, the duel between him and Nie Zhen was basically the same result. You know, in general, it''s not easy for practitioners to kill at one or two levels. It''s still better than others in weapons or martial arts, but it''s very rare to kill at the whole level. From the earth to the heaven, it''s across a whole level. It''s almost impossible to kill people in the cultivation world, unless you have some skills or martial arts against the heaven. Where does Ye Gan want to get it? Nie Zhen really has the skill of going against heaven I didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s rise was less than a year ago, and he had gone beyond the boundary of subordination. It really made director Ye admire him. However, although caisangzi is hateful, his words are true. The old Shiji devil is really a famous protector. Let alone the others. He treats all the ten disciples as his own life. Thinking of Shiji old devil, who is likely to be crazy, ye Ganshi can''t help but say: "Nie Xiaoyou, listen to me..." Before he finished speaking, director Ye was interrupted by Nie Zhen and said, "I can''t listen to you about ye Gan''s business. He told me that he wanted to kill my Nie family. I can''t leave him. Before I fight with him, I set up my heart to kill him. If I let him go, it will affect my heart. I hope that director ye will succeed." Seeing that Nie Zhen said so, director ye knew that Nie Zhen had made up his mind and the matter was irreparable, so he had to give up persuasion. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, you will die! Your whole family is waiting for my master''s anger Picking mulberry son see ye secretary gave up, know that he never lucky reason, with venomous eyes staring at Nie Zhen. "If your master dares to come, I will kill him too!" With a low drink, Nie Zhen uses his right arm to cut off the head of caisangzi. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen Long breathed a sigh of relief, and the sky strong a war, also let him feel a little tired. After taking the ring from Tsai Sangzi, Nie Zhen comes to director ye and apologizes: "I''m sorry about what ye did I didn''t listen to you just now. " Ye Ganshi waved his hand casually and said, "in fact, what you have done is right. We warriors should have the momentum of being indomitable. If we let the enemy go because of the support of the clan, it is against the spirit of martial arts." Director ye and he et al. They figured out the truth after thinking about it. They also understood why Nie Zhen''s sudden rise was so fast. Besides luck, the most important thing was his unswerving warrior heart. Is it possible for people to make progress if they retreat from disaster and choose to give up when they encounter forces they can''t cope with? "By the way, Nie Zhen, this ring is a good thing. It''s called Najie in the cultivation world. It''s a spirit tool that can store things. I''ll tell you how to use it. Later, you can put your things in Well... " Ye Ganshi was kind enough to tell Nie Zhen how to use Najie, but he saw that Nie Zhen played with it a little and put the porcelain bottle in his arms into Najie. "Well Is that how ye does things? " Nie Zhen pretends to be curious. "Ha ha It seems that you can already use it. I have to say that you are really a genius... " Director ye said with a bitter smile. In fact, Nie Zhen had Najie in his previous life, but it''s the first time to use it in this world. The principles of Najie in the two worlds are almost the same, so Nie Zhen will be able to explore it a little. Nie Xiaoqi and murongli''s wedding ceremony ended with Nie Zhen''s powerful killing of caisangzi. After this battle, Nie Zhen''s prestige spread throughout the Yutang kingdom. In Yutang Kingdom, from royal family members to common people, all kinds of rumors about Nie Zhen were heard. It is said that Nie Zhen, the crown prince, even killed the strong in the legend of Tianjing level. The whole family of marquis Jinfeng was arrested by the royal family of Yutang kingdom. Marquis Jinfeng himself was stripped of his title and jailed, and his territory was taken back to the state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 After killing caisangzi, Nie Zhen closed the door to thank his guests and shut himself up in the room for cultivation. The battle with Tianjing strongman made Nie Zhen feel a lot, and he also had a good understanding of martial arts. Especially this time, he tried his best to trigger his Shura murderous Qi, fully mobilize the aura in his body, and let him feel that his cultivation should be able to go to a higher level. "It seems that there are some martial arts skills. I have to learn them in advance..." Nie Zhen murmured in his heart. If you don''t prepare more cards, you will be in trouble when Shiji old devil comes. Shiji old devil is much more difficult to deal with than caisangzi. Thinking of this, I''m afraid that some of Nie Zhen''s plans to wait until he enters heaven to cultivate his martial arts skills will have to be advanced. Nie Zhen planned to cultivate two magical powers in Shura''s divine decision this time. One is called farewell strike. It is a big killing move that concentrates the whole body''s spiritual power to one point in a moment, and then releases it. It is a very advanced martial art in Shura''s divine decision. When his cultivation is improved to a certain level in the future, it can evolve this martial art into another martial art. Another martial art is even more powerful. It''s called Shura shisha, which is the top martial art in Shura''s divine decision. Shura divine resolution is one of the three most powerful skills in the universe. That is to say, the most powerful martial arts in this Shura divine resolution is also at the top of the universe. Once it is used, it can destroy heaven and earth. In his previous life, Nie Zhen met tianenvious thunder because he performed the first move of Shura''s ten murders A kill startles the world, causes the space to be broken, oneself has been transmitted to this world. Shura''s ten kills can be divided into ten stages. Among them, "the first kill" should be performed at the level of Tianjing, but Nie Zhen reserved a hand in advance in order to cope with future battles. "Hum..." Nie Zhen felt that his Shura murderous spirit became strong again. Because of the cultivation of these two unique skills and the understanding of the battle with caisangzi, Nie Zhen''s cultivation reached the level of the Ninth Section of the earth. It took Nie Zhen two days to develop two martial arts skills. After all, he had the experience of his previous life, which made Nie Zhen less detours. After the training, Nie Zhen opens the ring of caisangzi to see what treasures are in the ring. In the cultivation world, whoever kills the other party has the right to search for the other party''s treasure, which is also an unwritten rule in the cultivation world. The knife of caisangzi was given to Nie Zhuang by Nie Zhen for self-defense, and Nie Zhen didn''t have time to see the things in Najie. Results several bottles of pills were found in Najie, which were mainly used for healing wounds. In addition, there were several medicinal plants and three or four pieces of first grade spirit stones. Nie Zhen also owned the spirit stone in his previous life. Generally speaking, in the cultivation world or the spirit world, people don''t trade gold and silver as money. The main consumption tool is this kind of spirit stone. According to the experience of previous generations, one hundred first grade Lingshi is equal to one middle grade Lingshi, one hundred middle grade Lingshi is equal to one high grade Lingshi, and one hundred high grade Lingshi is equal to one top grade Lingshi. Lingshi is not only a kind of consumption tool, but also a way for practitioners to absorb the aura of heaven and earth when the aura of heaven and earth is insufficient, because it contains the aura of heaven and earth. In addition, because of this characteristic of the spirit stone, a lot of spirit stones are used in the arrangement of array and border. Nie Zhen searched again and found that there were no other good things in Najie besides a few books on Kung Fu and martial arts. Although the magic stone sect is also a sect, it is not as big as Duobao sect. It''s good for a disciple to have these things. Nie Zhen doesn''t like kung fu and martial arts any more. After a general survey, the Kung Fu in it tends to be extreme, and it''s not suitable for his family to practice. Nie Zhen is going to take back his spiritual knowledge, but he sees a black flower lying quietly in the corner of Najie. "Well? How can this mulberry tree collector put a bunch of ordinary flowers in Najie Nie Zhen was puzzled and took the black flower out of Najie. He put it in his hand and looked around. To be exact, it was a bunch of buds that had not yet been cut. Besides, there was nothing wrong with the appearance. "The flower is strange. It seems that it can''t be broken, but you can''t see the way just like this..." Nie Zhen pulled the flower, thought that although the flower was a little strange, but the specific magic could not be seen. Nie Zhen wanted to come and pick mulberry to get this bunch of flowers. He probably didn''t know anything about it, but it''s a pity to abandon it. So he put it in Najie. He planned to study it more everyday, and maybe he could understand it one day. Curious, Nie Zhen uses Shura pupil technique to see if there is something hidden in the flower. Although he doesn''t understand, Nie Zhen''s intuition tells him that there is something wrong with the flower bud. Unexpectedly, when Nie Zhen Gang uses Shura''s pupil technique, Shura''s murderous spirit slightly touches the flower bud. The flower bud seems to be alive, and suddenly jumps out of Nie Zhen''s hand, and his body enlarges to the size of an adult man.Immediately after that, countless gray vines suddenly grew up on the flower branch and wrapped up towards Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is greatly surprised, in this room place is limited, he has no place to escape at all, is tied by that vine directly. "So tight!" Nie Zhencai, who was tied up, found that these vines had great strength. As a strong man in the Ninth Section of the earth, he struggled to break free, but the vines did not move. "No!" The next moment, Nie Zhen''s face turned pale. He felt that his vitality was absorbed by the flower buds along those vines. If the human body loses its vitality, it is useless to have spiritual power. When your vitality is exhausted, you will become a body with spiritual power. "This is the bud of death!" Nie Zhen was shocked. The flower bud of death is a very fierce plant which is famous in the universe. Of course, it is also very rare. This flower bud is not born to blossom, and it always looks like a flower bud. It specially absorbs the vitality of practitioners. Some years ago, the death flower bud of profound Taoism can completely absorb the vitality of the God of heaven. And this dead bud is obviously not mature, and it has not fully sensed the ability of the practitioners around, otherwise it would not be safe to put it in Najie. Just now Nie Zhen used Shura pupil technique to explore the death bud. The death bud sensed Shura''s murderous Qi, which was completely stimulated and attacked Nie Zhen at the same time. "It''s the bud of death, ha ha! It''s lucky that this mulberry tree hasn''t refined it. Otherwise, I may not be his opponent if it is used suddenly! " Nie Zhen sneered, then released the field of killing gods, and the huge murderous spirit of Shura rushed directly to the death bud. If caisangzi and Nie Zhen suddenly display the flower of death bud during the war, Nie Zhen may be caught off guard, but now it''s too late to say that. Shura''s murderous spirit envelops the dead flower bud. It seems that the dead flower bud is stimulated by something. When the vines suddenly loosen, Nie Zhen releases his hands and cuts the vines from the dead flower bud with both arms. Shura''s murderous Qi is the highest murderous Qi in the universe. It happens to restrain the breath of death of the dead flower bud. Although the breath of death of the dead flower bud is very strange, no matter how subtle it is, it must be subject to Shura''s murderous Qi. Nie Zhen, who escaped from freedom, quickly hit Shura''s murderous Qi. The field of killing God shrinks to the circle around the death bud. The strong Shura''s murderous Qi makes the death bud start to tremble slightly. "Surrender to me!" Nie Zhen gave a big drink, and at the same time, he used the sword of killing power to cut off the vines growing from the dead flower buds. Then he carried Shura''s murderous Qi, threw up the dead flower buds, and wrapped them all in Shura''s murderous Qi. The flower bud of death is struggling fiercely, and seems unwilling to submit to Nie Zhen. Although this kind of spiritual plant has no soul and thinking ability, it instinctively wants to get rid of Nie Zhen''s control. "Don''t convert quickly!" Nie Zhen suddenly drank violently. His right index finger stretched out and cut a hole on the top of the index finger with his thumb nail. Several drops of blood bounced to the death bud. When Nie Zhen''s blood hits the dead flower bud, he sees the whole dead flower bud stirring up. Meanwhile, Nie Zhen tries his best to exert Shura''s murderous spirit and constantly erodes the dead flower bud. Nie Zhen''s body returned to the size of the original palm and fell back into the palm of Nie Zhen''s hand. Nie Zhen puts the bud of death into his arms. After an hour''s hard work, he finally takes the bud of death. When he comes back to deal with the enemy, he will be able to catch the enemy by surprise. Nie Zhen has accepted the dead flower bud, but he also consumes a lot. Although the battle with the dead flower bud just now seems simple, it''s actually extremely dangerous. Once the dead flower bud breaks free, even if he has Shura''s murderous spirit to protect his body, the whole Nie family will become a good meal for the dead flower bud. At the same time, in a cave of the eastern empire, a disciple of the magic stone sect went to the place where the soul jade plate was placed as usual to clean up. The soul jade card is a kind of props to inject a ray of spiritual knowledge into the jade card. It is often a tool for the clan to determine the life of the disciples when they go out. Once you die, the soul jade card will be broken, and the clan will know that you have lost your life. The disciple opened the door and saw that it was like five thunderbolts, because the first one of the ten soul jade medals was broken. Knowing that the matter was serious, the disciple rushed to report to Shiji old devil, and even had no time to report this kind of etiquette: "master! Master with bad events! It''s a big deal! " "What''s the matter! Forget all the etiquette? " The stone base old devil is very dissatisfied with a way. The disciple knelt down in front of Shiji and said, "master, it''s not good! Elder martial brother''s jade card is broken... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "What?" Shiji thought he heard wrong. The disciple had no choice but to repeat: "master Qi Just now the disciple is going to clean the jade plate Pavilion, but he finds that the jade plate of the eldest martial brother''s soul has been broken, so he quickly reports to the master... " "Picking mulberry, he Ah Old devil Shiji was very angry and his eyes were red. He killed the disciple directly with one palm, but he couldn''t get rid of his hatred. "Damn it! Caisangzi, who killed you! I will tear him to pieces The roar of Shiji old devil resounded throughout the hall Shiji old devil rushed to Yupai Pavilion and saw the fragmented Yupai at the top. He felt a sharp pain in his chest and his eyes were congested. Caisangzi, the eldest disciple, went to work in Yutang Kingdom under his command, and ended up in this situation. According to the truth, in the Yutang Kingdom, the cultivation of picking mulberry in heaven can be rampant. Even the director general of duobaozong in Yutang Kingdom, who has the face of an old stone devil, is unlikely to stop picking mulberry. The eldest disciple he sent out this time is the one with the strongest strength, the most ruthless means and the quickest way. He should have been able to make a quick decision. But I don''t want to. Once I go, I can''t come back. How could someone in this little Yutang Kingdom kill caisangzi? If Shiji didn''t believe it, even if he was the director of Duobao Zongye, at best, he was as good as caisangzi. If conditions permit, and if you are lucky, you will have a chance to kill director ye with the seven wound sword of mulberry picking. Even if you can''t, it''s no problem to escape. Who killed caisangzi? Although Shiji was in a rage, he didn''t lose his thinking ability completely. He was crafty and created the magic stone sect. Naturally, it can''t be as simple as powerful. If picking mulberry is only for those who are strong in heaven, it''s better. If he met a disciple of a powerful sect, it would be more difficult for him to get revenge. At present, although revenge is important, the most important thing is to find out who killed caisangzi. "Jin Xinzhe, Jin Xinzhe, if it wasn''t for you, how could I lose my favorite disciple?"?! You are such a waste. If you don''t see that your father is a vassal of Yutang Kingdom and has a lot of resources, I won''t even take care of you! Since caisangzi died because of you, jinfenghoufu is the accomplice of caisangzi no matter what This jinxinzhe is the name of the third son of marquis Jinfeng. Shiji is perverse. Naturally, he didn''t think that if he didn''t ask Marquis Jinfeng to look for the woman who was born on the overcast day of the lunar year, marquis Jinfeng would not offend Nie Zhen. Naturally, he would not be involved in mulberry picking. In the final analysis, it was old devil Shiji. With the anger of Jin Xinzhe in his heart, Shiji''s old devil floats up. With a little sense of spirit, he can find out where Jin Xinzhe is. At this time, Jin Xinzhe is in the secret collection Pavilion of the magic stone sect, looking for a skill that can condense the golden body. All of a sudden, the gate of the secret collection Pavilion suddenly opened, and a dark wind came. The books in the secret collection Pavilion were blown around by the wind. Jin Xinzhe only felt that there was a dark wind blowing in his spine, and suddenly turned back. It seemed that people were shouting: "I''ll see you, master!" Stone base old devil face has no facial expression, light ground asks a way: "what are you doing here?" Seeing that Shiji''s face was cold, Jin Xinzhe immediately felt numb. He quickly replied, "tell me, master. I want to find some classics to enrich myself after my cultivation." "Oh, that''s good, but no matter how much you enrich yourself, it''s in vain." Stone base old devil Yin cold way. "Ah? Master, you... " Jin Xinzhe thinks that the meaning of Shiji old devil is that he himself studies martial arts classics in vain. He also thinks that when Shiji old devil has found his conscience and wants to teach him a unique skill. "You come out for me." Without waiting for Jin Xinzhe to have a good dream, Shiji''s sleeve shakes and goes outside. When he came to the courtyard outside the house, Jin Xinzhe was in a panic. He finally heard that the tone of Shiji''s voice was very different from that of his usual. But the stone base old devil in the end why the heart is not happy, he is to break the head also don''t understand. "Teacher Master... " Jin Xinzhe approached Shiji carefully. Shiji old devil did not return, tone is still cold way: "you are in Yutang state, in addition to the director general of duobaozong, who is the heaven level strong?" "Report back to master, there is no other one who is strong in the realm of heaven. In the past hundred years, Ye has been such a master in the realm of heaven. As far as I know, no one else has ever heard of the potential to reach the realm of heaven. After all, you know places like Yutang kingdom." "What experts are there around Yutang Kingdom, especially those who are more powerful than duobaozong?" Jin Xinzhe pondered for a moment and truthfully replied: "the countries around Yutang state are almost the same level as Yutang state. Each country has a director general and almost the same accomplishments. They are basically in the first section of Tianjing, and they can''t break through the second section of Tianjing with their life span and potential."Shiji nodded and murmured: "this is strange..." "Well? Strange? Master, what''s strange? " Jin Xinzhe didn''t know why, but he had an ominous premonition in his heart. "You don''t need to know this, Jin Xinzhe. I ask you, how many people are there in your family?" Shiji asked suddenly. "In return, master, there are many blood lines in Marquis''s residence of Jinfeng. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. The blood lines and branches add up to 800 people without 1000." Although Jin Xinzhe thought it was strange, he answered truthfully. "A thousand and eight hundred people?" Shiji shook his head regretfully and said, "it''s too few. How many servants or bodyguards are there in the house of marquis Jinfeng?" "There are at least 30000 Pro guards guarding the house of marquis Jinfeng. There are also some masters who are close to bodyguards and housekeepers. Basically, there are still 500 people." "Well! It''s too little! Those Pro guards have little to do with your Jinfeng Marquis''s house. If you count your Jin family''s children, there are only more than 1000 people. That''s not enough! " At this point, the tone of Shiji old devil is more and more cold. "Teacher Master You ask the disciples what they want to do... " Jin Xinzhe was beating a drum in his heart. "If we want to take their lives, we have to figure out the number of people, don''t we?" "What?" Jin Xinzhe was shocked and trembled: "master Are you kidding me... " "Are you kidding?" The stone base old devil''s face is very cold, suddenly turns around and stares at Jin Xinzhe and says: "you are a dog like thing, and you are qualified to let me joke with you?! How can the Marquis''s house of Jinfeng sacrifice the spirit of mulberry picking if it doesn''t contribute 5000 lives? " "Big Is elder martial brother dead? " Jin Xinzhe complained repeatedly in his heart, and then he knew why Shiji was like this. Bad luck! It''s been eight lives! This is a brick falling from the sky. It happens to hit itself! When caisangzi died, Shiji old devil blamed Jinfeng Marquis''s house! Jin Xinzhe knew that old Shiji was moody and attached great importance to his ten disciples. Now that caisangzi died, it was perfectly normal for him to vent his anger on his family. "Teacher Master Please listen to me... " Jin Xinzhe can''t even speak quickly. In fact, he doesn''t know how to explain it. "Bah! No matter what your tongue is, the lotus will die! Not only you but also your family will be buried with you for my apprentice Shiji old devil spits blood phlegm on Jin Xinzhe''s face. "Shiji! If you hadn''t forced me to find a woman to practice for you, I would not have died! The reason for his death is that you didn''t kill him yourself! You are the one who killed your apprentice! Now you blame my family. Aren''t you afraid of the curse of heaven? " Jin Xinzhe saw that Shiji was determined to kill the old devil, and knew that he would never be lucky today. He just yelled at him and roared out all the grievances he had suffered in recent years. "Ha ha ha! Good, good! It''s still my own, isn''t it? How can you be compared with me and my apprentice? You go to hell for me! But you don''t have to wait too long. Soon all the nine members of the Jin family will go down to join you! " Shiji old devil sneered, raised his hand and patted Jin Xinzhe''s head. "Shiji, you have to die!" Jin Xinzhe''s eyes are congested, and Shiji''s palm is bigger and bigger in his pupils "Bang!" Jin Xinzhe''s head was smashed by Shiji old devil on the spot. "Hum Rubbish Shiji took a disdainful look at the corpse on the ground, patted his palm and flew to Yutang kingdom. "Caisangzi, don''t be lonely about your spirit in heaven. The master will immediately send all the people in Marquis Jinfeng''s house to the west to pay homage to your spirit in heaven, and then find out the culprit who killed you and avenge you with his flesh and blood!" Shiji old devil roared as he flew, and the flames of revenge filled his eyes. At the same time, Nie Zhen has thoroughly refined the bud of death. "Xiao Zhen, someone is visiting." Nie Xiaoqi came to see Nie Zhen with a smile. This is the 35th person to visit Nie Zhen in the past four days. "Why? Elder sister, don''t you always give the people who come to visit me away? " Nie Zhen is a little confused because he knows that there will be many people visiting him, so he gives it to Nie Xiaoqi to refuse. Otherwise, he can''t expect to practice well these days. Nie Xiaoqi''s face changed slightly and said to Nie Zhen: "Xiao Zhen, this time the guests seem to be unusual. You''d better go and have a look in person..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Nie Zhen curiously ends his cultivation and comes to the hall of Nie family. Besides Nie Zhuang, there is another person he doesn''t know. His face is dark and thin. It seems that he is the visitor. As soon as the man saw Nie Zhen, he immediately brightened his eyes, got up with a smile, arched his hand and said, "this must be the champion Hou. I''m Yu Jia. I''m here to visit Hou Ye." Nie Zhen said politely and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Yu Jia continued: "I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s said that Hou Guoshi, the champion, is unparalleled and is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Now it''s better to meet him than to meet him. It''s only one in ten that I know when I meet the champion Hou." Nie Zhen light smile two times: "don''t dare to..." Although I''m afraid it''s no good to know that the other party is so attentive, what''s more, they haven''t done anything so far. Nie Zhen naturally won''t lose his manners in basic etiquette. Yu Jia said to herself, "ah The Nie family is really outstanding. It can cultivate such a person as champion Hou. It''s just The royal family of Yutang kingdom is a bit too shabby. Anyway, the Nie family is also a royal family. What kind of residence does it look like? It really doesn''t match the status of champion Hou and Qi shoulder king. " "Well?" Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang move in their hearts. Listening to Yu Jia''s tone, it seems that they are not from Yutang kingdom. "Ha ha I''m not a member of Yutang kingdom. I''m not even a subordinate of duobaozong. To tell you the truth, I''m from the direct empire of yuanyuanzong. I''m here to visit the champion marquis. I''d like to extend my sincere invitation to you. " Yu Bin said with a smile. "Invitation?" Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang were stunned, and Nie Zhen was even more puzzled. "Good! As long as the champion Hou joins the command of Yuanzong, what king of Qi shoulder, what champion Hou! It''s a matter of minutes to give you a subordinate country directly. The salary is more than 100 times higher than that of staying in Yutang. " Yu Jia then bewitched: "in places like Yutang Kingdom, the resources are limited and the aura of heaven and earth is weak. No matter how talented you are, you can''t get ahead in such a place. At most, it''s just a realm of heaven. But if the champion Hou goes to yuanyuanzong, the situation will be very different. My shangzong agrees to accept the champion Hou gladly, which will help the champion Hou''s cultivation I won''t be stingy. " With that, Yu Bin took out a map directly from his arms and spread it on the table. He said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "champion Hou, please see, this is the subordinate country of Yuanzong. As long as you open your mouth, the pen is in your hand, and how much you draw, the subordinate country will belong to you. Don''t worry, shangzong of Yuanyuan absolutely counts." Nie Zhen smile, and did not look at the map on the table, Yu Jia asked: "Mr. Yu Jia, I do not know something, but also hope that Mr. kaixie." "Yes, yes! I know everything and say everything. " "Excuse me What will happen if the flower leaves the soil? " Nie Zhen stares at Yu Jia''s eyes. "Ah? What will happen Of course I will die... " Yu Jia blurted out the implication of Nie Zhen''s words. "That''s right. If the flower leaves the soil that nurtures it, no matter how gorgeous the flower is, it still can''t escape the fate of withering. No matter how vast the land it is given, even if the flower can''t die, it can''t bloom as beautiful as before. It''s undeniable that your conditions are very attractive, but it''s not what Nie asked for." Nie Zhen said with a smile. "This..." Yu Jia was stunned and said: "why did the champion Hou come here? Is our sincerity not enough? Or you can tell us what you want from the champion. We will try our best to meet it... " Nie Zhen shook his head decisively and refused: "you don''t have to say any more. On behalf of Nie Shi, I formally refuse your invitation, and I''m not prepared to bargain on the so-called terms. My Nie Shi has been breeding in Guiyan city for hundreds of years. Here is our Nie Shi''s root." Yu Jia immediately lost his face. He didn''t expect Nie Zhen to be so decisive that he didn''t even leave any room. Before he started, he was ordered to die by some people. This kind of genius must be won over by himself at all costs. For this reason, even if Nie Zhen had just transferred all his subordinates to his family, Yu Jia would not say no. Yu Jia is so desperate because a young man like Nie Zhen, who was born in a dependent country, reached the Ninth Section of the earth boundary at the age of only 15 by virtue of the resources of the Yutang kingdom. This is extremely rare. It can be said that every dependent country has not had such a number for hundreds of years. Besides, Nie Zhen can kill the mulberry picker in the first section of the heaven boundary by virtue of the earth boundary, which is simply unprecedented . This kind of talent, either as soon as possible to win over to their own command, or stifle in the cradle, but Yu Jia asked himself is definitely not Nie Zhen''s opponent, the so-called stifling is just a joke. "Ha ha I didn''t expect that Hou, the champion, was so young, and his hometown was so important.... " Yu Jia said with an embarrassed wry smile: "it''s really a bit abrupt to say this, and it''s quite presumptuous to say that the champion Hou should reserve something. It''s better for me to leave first. If the champion Hou thinks it through in the future, as long as I tell him next time, Yuanyuan shangzong will always open the door for the champion Hou."With that, Yu Jia put a simple jade card on the table with a big "Yuan" on the front. "Ha ha It''s said that the Tianjing strongman who made trouble in Nie''s mansion last time is a disciple of Shiji old devil of magic stone sect. I heard that Shiji old devil has already attacked Yutang kingdom for thousands of miles. I advise the champion hou to think twice. You know that once Shiji old devil kills, little Yutang Kingdom can''t protect your family. " Yu Jia still wants to encourage Nie Zhen to leave the Yutang kingdom. If he can''t make a profit, he should use a threat. Anyway, he doesn''t need anything. The first reason Nie Zhen refuses Yu Jia''s invitation is that he has nothing to do with his hospitality. He is either a traitor or a thief. Yuanzong came all the way to duobaozong to dig the wall from his vassal state. Although he must have appreciated his talent, Nie Zhen didn''t think that his current strength was enough to influence the situation of the two super large families. There must be something else besides valuing one''s own talent. If Nie left Yutang Kingdom, which has been rooted for hundreds of years, and went to another country, he would not be as prosperous as he was in Yutang kingdom. Although the pictures given by others are very big, a family without foundation, like a raft in a huge wave, will not be stable. Of course, the most important reason is Nie Zhen himself. With his character, if he has a bigger, stronger or better choice, he immediately chooses to go to other people. The enterprising spirit of the unarmed can''t do it. Nie Zhen''s character is just like this. If his own strength is not enough, he should improve his strength. If his family strength is not enough, he should try to change the family situation. Other aspects can use it, but he must not go to work. The momentum of Shura''s divine decision is to forge ahead and stop killing gods. This is just in line with Nie Zhen''s character, which is also an important reason why Nie Zhen was able to obtain Shura''s divine decision in previous generations. Nie Zhen, who has practiced Shura''s divine decision, has intensified the momentum and made it impossible for him to do such a thing. Therefore, he will never accept Yu Jia''s suggestion. Hearing Yu Jia''s words, Nie Zhen said coldly: "you seem to be very clear about the situation of Yu Tang state and Nie Shi. Now that you know that I, Nie Shi, have offended Shiji old devil, please leave as soon as possible. Don''t be bothered by me, Nie Shi." Nie Zhen''s order has already been made. "Well The champion Hou must think twice. Don''t miss Nie''s future because of his anger. You can''t cope with the profound cultivation of Shiji old devil. I''m afraid you can''t do ten moves in front of Shiji old devil! " "Please don''t worry about it. If I don''t kill the Nie family by the will of heaven, the stone base old devil can''t change anything." As she walked, Yu Jia shook her head and sighed, "ah What a pity... " "It''s no pity!" Nie Zhen has not yet opened his mouth, there is a shout outside the door. This words a, Nie Zhen work properly to know a move, the sky boundary a section of strong person?! Although the person from outside is a part of Tianjing, he is not the director ye that Nie Zhen knows, so Nie Zhen is a little surprised. A middle-aged man, dressed in white clothes like snow, came in from the door and said to Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen: "I''m the deacon of duobaozong, Han Fei, who came here uninvited. Where I''m impolite, I''d like to see the king of Qi shoulder and champion Hou Haihan." Just at this time, the bodyguard outside Nie''s house came to report that there was a visit, but because the man was not invited in, the bodyguard was very alert. If he didn''t see Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen were very calm, otherwise he would call in the soldiers. Yu Jia sees that Han Fei''s face changes, and she hugs Nie Zhen to say goodbye. When he was about to leave, he was suddenly stopped by Nie Zhen: "wait a minute!" Yu Jia looked back and thought Nie Zhen had changed his mind. But Nie Zhen grabbed the jade card and threw it at Yu Jia. At the same time, he said, "take this back, too!" Yu Jia was very embarrassed. She picked up the jade card and ran out of the door. Han Fei glanced at Yu Jia coldly, then asked Nie Zhen respectfully, "is that a spy of another country?" Nie Zhen nodded: "it''s not just from other countries, it''s from the countries directly under Yuanzong." Other countries are essentially different from those under Yuanzong. They may also be subordinate countries under duobaozong. "Hum..." Han Fei sneered, saluted Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen again, and then said, "later, I''ll go out to take care of this spy from other countries, and then I''ll talk to you in detail!" Han Fei bows his hand to Nie Zhen, and then goes back to chase him out. Nie Zhen knows that Yu Jia is expected to die in Han Fei''s hands, but why does the deacon of duobaozong come to Nie''s house at this time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Before Nie Zhen and Nie Zhuang could wait long, Han Fei returned to the hall again. Nie Zhen looked at him with a comfortable face, and it seemed that Yu Jia had been killed by him. "Nie Wang Ye, champion Hou, in the rush to come down, still hope Haihan." After taking a seat, Han Fei apologized to them. "It''s very polite of Deacon han to say anything." Nie Zhuang is somewhat uncomfortable. Duobao sect, in the subordinate country, belongs to the existence of God. Even a secretary of Duobao sect, is an ordinary person in Yutang country. But now the deacons of other families not only come to be guests, but also treat themselves so politely, which makes Nie Zhuang feel like he is dreaming. "Champion Hou, Han came to visit you specially this time. I didn''t expect that you are really so young, especially young. You have such a strong character. You are as rich as clouds. It''s not that everyone can have such a realm." Han Fei said solemnly, "well, Yuanzong is just Yuanzong. It''s not yuanyuanzong''s lineage. What can they promise you? We duobaozong will only promise more. To be honest with you, I have been invited to duobaozong by the order of the five masters of duobaozong. What do you think?" "Five masters of Duobao sect?" Nie Zhuang was shocked, while Nie Zhen was meditating. Duobaozong is the top of the eastern empire. Yutang is a subordinate state under duobaozong, which is an absolute authority. "I don''t know what happened when the five masters invited me? But it has something to do with the trial meeting? " Nie Zhen only knew that he had won the championship of the trial meeting and was qualified to enter duobaozong, but he didn''t know whether it was related to the five masters of duobaozong. There are so many subordinates of Duobao sect. Is it difficult that the champion of every trial meeting should be invited by the sect leader? "Well? Don''t you know? " Han Fei looked at Nie Zhen and saw that Nie Zhen Guo really didn''t know about it. He suddenly said, "yes, even director Ye doesn''t know much about it. The five patriarchs ordered me to invite you." "Well, as you performed very well in the trial meeting, it''s not too much to describe you as outstanding, so zongmen decided to promote you as a direct disciple of Duobao sect. I''m going to pick you up to Duobao sect this time. It''s estimated that there will be other rewards and arrangements at that time." Nie Zhen nodded, so it seems that his performance in this trial meeting is really amazing. Nie Zhen naturally would not refuse the invitation of Duobao sect. After all, he wanted to join Duobao sect when he attended the trial meeting, but he didn''t want to be taught by Duobao sect. To tell you the truth, Nie Zhen, who had the decision of Shura, didn''t even have the qualification to teach him. What Nie Zhen valued most was the resources and aura of heaven and earth possessed by duobaozong. The aura of heaven and earth possessed by his subordinates was too rare. If the practitioners didn''t have enough aura of heaven and earth, no matter how good their skills were, they could not make a meal without rice. "By the way, Deacon Han, take the liberty to ask, what are the accomplishments of the five masters of Duobao sect Oh, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just not very clear about the cultivation division of the sect. I only know the level of heaven in Yutang. If it''s inconvenient, Deacon Han can treat me as if I didn''t ask. " Nie Zhen said sincerely. In the previous life, Nie Zhen knew what to call after Tianjing, but in this life, the division of cultivation realm was different, so he had better ask clearly. Deacon Han said with a smile: "it''s not inconvenient. In fact, these things will be clear when you stay in duobaozong for two days. Now that you have asked, I''ll tell you." "The heaven realm is divided into nine sections. Above the heaven realm, it is called the three holy realms. In this stage, there are only three realms, from the low to the high, which are the saint of man, the saint of earth and the saint of heaven. The great master of Duobao sect is the only master of the heaven realm of Duobao sect, and the others are the saint of earth except the five masters." "The division of Duobao sect''s status has something to do with the realm of cultivation. The elders of Duobao sect''s cultivation is the highest level in the realm of heaven, and the deacons like us are the lowest level. They are basically the first level in the realm of heaven, and the worse ones need the highest level in the realm of earth." "The elders and deacons are different from the disciples. Because the disciples are younger and have more potential, they can be divided into different categories. The highest level disciples are the core disciples, and their accomplishments are often in the middle or even higher level of the earth. However, some of the core disciples handed down by some headmasters have reached the initial level of the heaven. Under the core disciples are the advanced ones, and their accomplishments are basically human beings From the higher level of Jingjing to the early level of Dijing, there are ordinary disciples. We will not mention them. These people are basically the status division of duobaozong headquarters. " Nie Zhen nodded, that is to say, above the heaven is the three holy places. "By the way, champion Hou, what''s the matter with Shiji? I heard half of the details of that traitor. Did you offend that old monster? Or did the magic stone sect throw out an olive branch to you? " Deacon Han suddenly remembered. "Well? Have you never heard of Deacon Han? It''s been spread all over the country. " Nie Zhen doubts a way. Han Fei shook his head and said he didn''t know: "after I got the orders from the suzerain lords, I went straight into the Yutang kingdom. I didn''t talk to anyone along the way. What happened?""Cough..." Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "not long ago, I accidentally found that Shiji old devil of the magic stone sect colluded with one of the princes of Yutang kingdom. Because he hurt my family, I destroyed their good deeds. As a result, caisangzi, the eldest disciple of Shiji old devil, came to kill him and was beheaded by me. I guess Shiji old devil is about to kill him." "Oh? How can you kill caisangzi?! The stone base old devil is famous for his short guard. It can''t be done well. But wushuanghou, this Sangzi is the cultivation of heaven. You can kill him by virtue of the cultivation of earth. I admire you more and more. " "Deacon Han, I''m flattered. Another thing is that I''m really ashamed of the title of champion Hou. If I don''t dislike it, why don''t deacon Han call me brother Nie?" Han Fei said happily, "it''s so good. Brother Nie will call me elder brother Han in the future. Don''t call me deacon." Han Fei originally thought that Nie Zhen was a young genius and should be proud and difficult to get along with. Now seeing Nie Zhen is so talkative, he is naturally happy to make friends with him. Han Fei is not a fool. Nie Zhen is able to kill Tsai sang Tzu, who has the same cultivation as himself at the present stage. In addition to this invitation to Nie Zhen, the five patriarchs are sure to be highly valued after they enter the sect. Their status is only higher than that of themselves. Although Han Fei''s name as deacon of Duobao sect seems to be powerful, in fact, the real high-level of Duobao sect is still the five patriarchs and those Elder, Deacon is just working after all. "Brother Nie, I need to report the matter to the clan immediately, otherwise the clan will not sell the face of the deacon of Duobao sect. You are the talent that the five clan masters want to keep. You can''t be destroyed by the old monster." After that, Han Fei takes out a jade card from Najie and reports the matter to the other side of the jade card. Nie Zhen knows that this is the teleportation smart card. It''s a kind of prop that can be used for long-distance conversation. As long as you leave the mark of the other side''s jade card in your own jade card, you can have a conversation next time when you use your spiritual awareness. He has seen this thing many times in previous lives. "Brother Nie, I''ve reported this to zongmen. It''s better that the people of zongmen have come before Shiji comes, otherwise I''m afraid there will be some trouble..." Han Fei frowned. "Why don''t I write to Mr. Ye of duobaozong branch and ask him to help. There are two experts who have been in Tianjing for some time, and they have enough confidence." Han Fei thought of this and immediately wrote to director ye, asking him to help. Director Ye was not far away from Guiyan City, so that he could give timely support in case of Shiji old devil''s attack. Now with the order of duobaozong deacon, he naturally started his career. Nie Zhen sighed helplessly. It seems that duobaozong is in debt. At this time, Nie Zhen and Han Fei both sensed that there was a strong breath from far to near. "Here comes Shiji!" Sure enough, I''m afraid of what''s coming. Just now I was talking about Shiji old devil, and the goods have been killed. "Brother Han, I can''t wait for ye Ganshi to come. If you let this old monster enter Guiyan City, it will be a disaster! Father, I''ll be right back! " Nie Zhen''s body turned into a streamer and rushed out of Nie''s house. "Xiao Zhen, you should be careful..." Nie Zhuang, who doesn''t interrupt all the time, looks at Nie Zhen''s back to remind him how to see Nie Zhen''s shadow. "Well Brother Nie, wait for me! Lord Nie, I''ll leave first. " Before Han Fei can react, Nie Zhen rushes out first. When he reacts, he immediately follows. "Hum Jinfeng Hou''s family is really lucky. They were all arrested by Yutang royal family! Even the branches have not let go, the Marquis of Jinfeng himself has been abandoned, hateful! Well, I''ll kill all the Nie family first and avenge my apprentice. Then I''ll go to the prison and kill the Jin family myself! " After entering the Yutang Kingdom, Shiji kept looking for the house of marquis Jinfeng. The result was that all the people were gone and the building was empty. After making a random inquiry, he found out that all the nine families of marquis Jinfeng had been arrested by the royal family of Yutang kingdom. But these were not important. The most important thing was that he found out that the culprit who killed his apprentice caisangzi was the new one of Yutang kingdom Champion Hou Nie Zhen. The fire of anger filled the brain of Shiji old devil. He rushed to Guiyan city at full speed. He had made up his mind to kill all the people in Guiyan City, no matter men, women, old or young, to sacrifice his disciples'' spirits in heaven with the blood of the people in the city. "Hum This is where we start... " Shiji old devil coldly looks at a residence in the city, which is a resident in the edge of Guiyan city. Shiji old devil plans to start from here and slaughter Guiyan people all the way. When Shiji old devil was about to start, he heard a shout from afar: "Shiji old devil, don''t be presumptuous!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Well? Who is it? " Shiji felt a strong power. Although it was not enough for him to worry about, he was already outstanding in his subordinate countries. A boy in black rushed towards him from the center of the city. At the same time, he called out: "Shiji old devil, Nie Zhen is here! Don''t take it out on the people if you have the ability! " "Nie Zhen? Are you the one who killed my apprentice? " The eyes of Shiji old devil shoot the fire of hatred. "You mean the waste of mulberry picking? Ha ha What is the reason? " Nie Zhen intends to stimulate Shiji old devil, let him point the spearhead at himself. "Good, good!" Stone base old devil even way three good words, point to Nie Zhen way: "you kill my apprentice, today I want to personally tear you up!" "I''m going to compete with you! It''s narrow here. Let''s fight out of the city! " Nie Zhen finish saying, don''t wait for the stone base old devil to speak, then directly rushed out to return to Yan city. Stone base devil naturally knows that Nie Zhen is leading himself out, but he doesn''t care about these. Some common people don''t care if they die early or late. Murderer is the most important thing. The stone base old devil''s body shape moves, straight out of the sky to return to Yan City, close behind Nie Zhen. "The scenery outside the city is good. It''s just the place to bury you!" Stone base old devil roared, just as he left the city, he attacked Nie Zhen, and an earth shaking blood fingerprint came to Nie Zhen. "Hey! Old devil Shiji, you''d better cheat and urinate. You''re still secretly attacking and plotting. Are you old enough to live on a dog? " Nie Zhen scolds and dodges the attack of Shiji old devil. Shiji old devil is in the fourth section of Tianjing and comes with indignation. His move must be a dead move. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to fight with him. "Well?! Sure enough, there are some ghost ways! " Shiji old devil suddenly felt some instability in his Dantian, and his strength was suppressed by one third. It turns out that Nie Zhen quickly released the field of killing gods after he dodged the old man of the century. He did not dare to take the four sections of the Warring States realm lightly. He used all his skills. "Ha ha ha! I see. No wonder you can kill my apprentice. There is still such a way! " Stone base old devil laughs, even his own strength has been affected by 30%, his apprentice can use half of the usual strength is good, in this state by the other side fluke is not impossible. "Old devil, I have many means. Don''t turn over the boat in the sewer!" Nie Zhen instantly urged ten forces to succeed. There was a huge gap in this battle. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. Immediately, Nie Zhen''s eyes cast Shura pupil technique, left Shura chop, right hand sword, and fought against Shiji old devil. He wanted to take advantage of Shiji old devil''s influence in the field of killing gods. "Even if your strength is affected, you can''t compete with me. Go!" Shiji old devil is not comparable to Sangzi. If he was so easy to be dealt with by Nie Zhen, he would not have founded the magic stone sect. On the other hand, he turned his palm into a sword, and the wind of his palm beat the sword. Although Shiji''s two simple moves are not low-level skills, the bloody fingerprint is one of Shiji''s skills Stone devil blood hand, and this time he is ready to send, more than ten times stronger than last time. Although Nie Zhen''s Shura chop is a martial art in Shura ''. The sword of killing power is tied with the palm wind. Although the momentum of the sword of killing power is weak, it can dissolve the palm wind. "Good boy, if you want to talk about the land level, you are really a different number!" Even if it''s killing the enemy, Shiji still has to admire Nie Zhen. After all, Nie Zhen is proud that he can fight against Tianjing with the strength of the earth. "It''s not over yet!" Nie Zhen roared and killed Shiji old devil again. This time, he only gathered the sword of killing power. But this time, the sword of killing power was only about Zhang long, but the spirit of Shura on the body of the sword was condensed like substance. In the past, the sword of killing power was better than long-distance attack, but the farther the distance was, the weaker the power was. This time, Nie Zhen condensed the sword of killing power into more than Zhang long. Although the attack distance was limited, the power was several times stronger than just now. "Boy, bury my apprentice!" The stone base old devil is furious, right hand clench a fist, the fist strength GA GA GA makes a ring, toward Nie Zhen''s arm beat to come over. This move of Shiji old devil is also his famous stunt Tianshi collapse, this move, no matter how indestructible rocks, will be turned into debris. The battle between them is like lightning and flint. In just a moment, the sword of killing power and the Tianshi avalanche collide with each other. Nie Zhen tries his best to urge the sword of killing power to break the Tianshi avalanche, but his veins are protruding and he never cuts the Tianshi avalanche down. However, Shiji old devil is not much better. He has made several efforts in a row. Now it''s not too much to say that he''s going to do it with all his strength, but the tearing feeling from the opposite makes him think that Tianshi collapse will be irresistible at any time.This is the legendary fight with his disciples, fighting more than 100 rounds to defeat his disciples Nie Zhen it?! With his power, it''s easy to kill his apprentice! In a few days, Nie Zhen''s accomplishments have been improved from the time he fought against caisangzi or after his death. "Gee The sword of killing power can''t bear the power of Tianshi avalanche at last, and cracks appear constantly on the sword. The old devil Shiji is overjoyed. It''s obvious that Nie Zhen is going to be overwhelmed. As long as he continues to push the power of Tianshi collapse, Nie Zhen will become his own ghost. Nie Zhen is a man of two generations. He only has much more experience in fighting than Shiji old devil. Seeing that the sword of killing power can''t help but heaven stone collapse, he quickly exerts Shura pupil skill on Shiji old devil. Xiuluotong is an unusual martial art. You can hardly defend unless your spiritual sense is stronger than your opponent''s. most practitioners pay more attention to practical cultivation, but few of them specialize in cultivating soul power. Nie Zhen is so abnormal. While cultivating his own cultivation, his soul power is also so strong. Seeing the two rays of light from Nie Zhen''s eyes, Shiji felt dizzy, and then his soul was like being cut open by a blade. "Wow The stone base old devil screams, under the fist with strength completely destroyed the sword of killing power, he also takes advantage of this momentum, retreat from the battlefield. Soul injury is no better than body injury. Body injury can be recovered with pills, but soul injury can''t be recovered in a short time unless you have a special medicine for the soul. You can only recover by meditation. "Good boy, and this What the hell is this Although Shiji''s old devil got a move of Shura pupil, he only hurt his soul. His strength is still there. There is no difficulty in defeating Nie Zhen. Just as he is about to launch a new attack, he finds that his hands and feet are entangled by some dark gray vines, and those vines are more and more entangled. "What is it?" Shiji was shocked. He felt that his life was constantly absorbed by these vines, and there was an inexplicable breath of death eroding his soul. The bud of death was just accepted by Nie Zhen not long ago. The reason why Nie Zhen didn''t feel the pure breath of death at the beginning was that his Shura murderous spirit was just restrained. He couldn''t feel it, but other people were not so lucky. "Damn it Shiji old devil roared. If those vines were allowed to absorb their own vitality, I''m afraid they would die completely soon. Shiji''s whole body immediately appeared a layer of blood red aura. The dead bud felt a great pressure. The vines were shocked to leave Shiji''s body. Nie Zhen once again urges the death bud, and the murderous spirit of Shura is constantly injected into the bud. With God''s help, the death bud immediately doubles the size of the vine, constantly entangles Shiji old devil, and even almost wraps him into a zongzi. The old devil Shiji was so angry that he cut off several vines with the blade of his palm. Fortunately, as long as the death buds are not destroyed, those vines can always regenerate, otherwise after this move, the death buds will be half wasted. Seeing this, Nie Zhen knew that although the death bud continued to attack Shiji old devil, it was sooner or later that he couldn''t stop it. He quickly put his hands down on his chest, palms facing each other, and black and scarlet seals constantly appeared in the middle of his palms. Nie Zhen''s whole body is full of black aura, and scarlet is looming in it. Especially, the momentum around him is several times larger than before, and it is even with the momentum of Shiji old devil. "What''s going on?" Stone base old devil feel Nie Zhen''s change, see his action seems to be brewing some big move. "Shiji old devil, take my move, never give a blow!" Only Nie Zhen roared. At the same time, his palms sent to Shiji old devil. A black shock wave in the shape of a dragon head opened its mouth and came back to Shiji old devil. The pair of eyes were full of scarlet, which was extremely strange. The dragon''s hair roars and rushes towards Shiji old devil with the power of shaking the sky. The sky and the earth are dark and the earth is shaking. Even the whole Guiyan city feels the horror of Nie Zhen''s move. And the death bud also felt the threat of life, quickly cut off those vines, and fled back to Nie Zhen''s arms. Fortunately, it belonged to Nie Zhen, otherwise it would become the target of farewell strike. The move of farewell strike is a martial art that the person who created it at that time realized when his relatives were killed in front of him and at the last moment of his life. It contains the anger of the last strike in his life, and it is full of solemn and stirring atmosphere. It''s no exaggeration to say that in Nie Zhen, who has made a farewell strike, Nie Zhen''s fighting power at the moment is completely comparable to that of the middle level of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Shiji''s face changed greatly, and his cold sweat immediately came down. From the farewell blow, he felt a threat to himself. "Damn it! What''s the Holy Spirit of this boy? Why can he do such tricks? " For the first time, Shiji felt regret in his heart. "Big blood Bodhi hand!" Shiji old devil is completely crazy. This move is that he will fall even if he is not careful. How dare he reserve something and quickly display his most powerful martial arts. In front of Shiji old devil, two huge blood claws, one left and one right, appeared, and they grabbed at the dragon head at the same time. "Boom!" The two top moves collided in an instant, and the earth below was directly sunken. Within a radius of tens of miles, they were all covered by violent spiritual fluctuations. In this instant, countless cracks appeared on the wall of Guiyan city not far away. It took only a moment to go from the solid wall to the bean curd dregs project. "No It''s too bad... " Shiji was shocked because he found that his unique skill was constantly eroded by the dragon head, but he could not do anything at the moment, so he could only instill his own spiritual power, which could last for a while. Before long, the farewell strike completely engulfed the blood Bodhi''s hand, and then pounced on Shiji old devil. The stone base old devil''s face is pale, because the unique skill is broken and the body is attacked, suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood. but at the moment, he could not care much about this. He quickly arranged three spiritual shields in front of himself, and then mobilized all the mental powers to protect himself. "Boom!" The dragon''s head broke the three shields in a row, and then swallowed the old stone demon into it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nie Zhen quickly takes out a porcelain bottle from Najie, opens the cork and swallows all the pills in it. He plans to take advantage of this time to quickly recover the spirit power lost by using the farewell strike. The parting blow almost exhausted all the spiritual power in Nie Zhen''s body. Although his duel with Shiji old devil just now almost didn''t go through several rounds, in fact, every move can decide life and death. Because of the huge gap between the two sides, Nie Zhen''s every move is his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. "Boom, boom..." With a farewell blow, it exploded completely. Shura''s murderous gas was like a bomb, and a powerful shock wave broke out again, blowing all the trees around to the ground. Those close to the shock wave zone were directly turned into dust. After a long time, the fluctuation of spiritual power at the scene gradually returned to calm. In the center of the explosion, a very embarrassed figure slowly came out of the smoke. "Damn it Cough Little beast I''m going to kill you Shi Ji''s old devil stares at Nie Zhen bitterly. If you look at old Shiji carefully, he is not in a good condition. His face is pale. He is in rags and looks like a beggar. His body is covered with scorched scars, especially his hair and beard. There are scorched marks everywhere. Stone base old devil coughs up three mouthfuls of blood in a row just now. It can be seen that Nie Zhen really hurt him. "Hum Little beast, although you hurt me, I''m afraid you are in a bad state now I''ll take your life now Shiji wants to kill Nie Zhen immediately. His experience is so sophisticated that it can be seen from a glance that Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is no longer in existence. At this time, if you don''t want his life, with Nie Zhen''s talent and strength, you won''t know who to kill next time you meet him. Now that the feud between the two sides is over, of course, this threat should be strangled in the cradle. Shiji old devil now really regards Nie Zhen as a threat that must be eliminated. "Shiji, stop it, don''t be presumptuous!" At this time, the left and right figures were killed at the same time. Nie Zhen fixed her eyes and was overjoyed. It turned out that director ye and Deacon Han were killed at the same time. In fact, the fight between Nie Zhen and Shiji was very short. In the blink of an eye, they released their own moves. At that time, neither deacon Han nor Secretary ye had time to arrive. When they were about to arrive, it was the time for Nie Zhen to strike a farewell blow. At that time, there was a huge fluctuation of spiritual power. Director ye and Deacon Han did not expect that they were directly overturned by the shock wave without any precaution, and then flew out a lot. It was too late. Shiji''s face is not good-looking. His strength is not as good as that of the peak period. Now there are two strong men in Tianjing at the same time. If he is in his heyday, he will not be afraid, but not necessarily now. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods has always been maintained. In this negative state, he can only win or lose by five or five points. If Nie Zhen recovers some physical strength and then three people besiege him, I''m afraid he will really have to escape. After all, psychic recovery is simple, but internal injury recovery is difficult. "Well! Who''s coming! " Stone base old devil cold hum way. "I''m deacon of duobaozong. Listen to me, old devil!" Han Fei is afraid that the stone base old devil will attack Nie Zhen. Before he arrives, he shouts in a hurry.Stone base old devil sneers a, the air machine locks Nie Zhen, ready to start to Nie Zhen at any time. "Shiji, you''d better find out who you want to kill before you kill him!" Ye said hastily. "Who is it?" Shiji said with a sneer, "what identity can he have besides being a member of Yutang?" With that, Shiji old devil is going to attack Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen is on guard at any time. Once Shiji old devil wants to attack him, he urges Shura to kill him ten times. Even if he is seriously injured, he will turn Shiji old devil into a scum. Of course, with this move, the burden on his body is too heavy, and may leave some indelible harm, so Nie Zhen doesn''t want to use this move as a last resort. "Shiji! We are the envoys of duobaozong. Didn''t you even obey our orders?! Although you are overbearing, you haven''t come to this job yet, have you? " Deacon Han said angrily. Stone base old devil a Leng, think of the strength of duobaozong, he had to be careful, looked at has fallen to Nie Zhen side of Han Fei, asked: "are you really duobaozong deacon?" "The deacon of duobaozong, Han Fei, is a fake Han Fei said: "Shiji, no matter what kind of grudge you and Nie Zhen have, I advise you to calm down. I''ve sent this matter back to Duobao sect, and my five masters will decide for you in person!" The name of duobaozong is not something that Shiji old devil can not be afraid of. Shiji old devil''s face is uncertain, and he is entangled. There is no doubt that any one of the five masters of Duobao sect can kill the stone based old devil. What''s more, Duobao sect has many generals and talents. It can even shovel the stone sect to the ground without the five masters. "Do you think the five masters of Duobao sect came to this kind of place in person? Deacon Han, with all due respect, this is a bit of an exaggeration. Is this Nie Zhen still a relative of the patriarch? " Han Fei solemnly said: "this Nie Xiaoge is the champion of the trial conference held by our sect. He is the talent that our five great masters have designated to recruit. The five great masters sent me to take him to Duobao sect this time. Shiji, your eldest disciple caisangzi first provoked others, but he was killed because he was not good at learning. That''s asking for trouble. If you don''t understand, that''s against duobaozong! " "Asking for trouble?! Can my apprentice die for nothing?! I have to take this boy''s life today. See if you duobaozong will attack me for this boy! " Stone base old devil evil to the edge of life. Deacon Han''s face changed and he cursed: "Shiji old devil! You don''t have to push! The Deacon is kind enough to reason with you. If the five masters come, they won''t have the leisure to reason with you. If you go back and die, you will be implicated in the whole family! Don''t question the possibility of what I said! " Shiji''s old devil''s lung is about to explode, but he still can''t help thinking that even if he does it today, he may not be able to get it right. These three people may not be able to kill Nie Zhen with their own state. Even if they really kill him, I''m afraid that the whole magic stone clan will be really restless. Old Shiji himself can flee everywhere. He can also escape from the other two major sects or other great empires. But what about his nine favorite disciples? Among the top ten disciples, except for the first disciple caisangzi, who was killed by Nie Zhen, the other nine were the factors that Shiji could not ignore. Once he killed Nie Zhen today, the nine disciples will be hunted down by duobaozong. He is a stone base old devil who is far away in Yutang kingdom. Even if he comes back to the magic stone sect immediately, it''s too late to rescue him. Deacon Han has just said that he has summoned duobaozong back. Maybe duobaozong has taken action secretly, and it is not impossible to send someone to monitor magic stone Zong. After careful consideration, it''s not worth killing Nie Zhen to take the lives of the nine disciples. The old devil of Shiji can still calculate such arithmetic. Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Shiji old devil calculated in his heart: "now Duobao sect protects this boy. I''m going to kill him today. How can there be a complete egg under the cover of magic stone sect? However, this boy''s death is inevitable if he kills my disciple. But let him go for the time being. When I return to the magic stone sect, I will send my nine confidants out of the sphere of influence of Duobao sect, and then I will kill all the nies. When that time is over, I will go to Yuanyuan sect. Even Duobao sect can''t help me. " Think of here, stone base old devil sinister smile, to three humanity: "good many treasure Zong, have courage! Now that duobaozong has come out, I''m sure Shiji old devil will give me this face. I''ll let it go! " Stone base old devil finish saying, also ignore Han deacon they, a turn round and then soar up, disappeared in the clouds. As soon as Shiji''s old devil left, the three finally breathed a sigh of relief. The battle just now was very exciting. If you don''t pay attention, Nie Zhen will die in the hands of Shiji''s old devil. Nie Zhen also puts down his vigilance and doesn''t want to use Shura''s ten kills to kill Shiji''s old devil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 When Shiji''s old devil really retreats, Nie Zhen and other three return to Nie''s house in Guiyan city after a little rest. In fact, it''s a rest, mainly to let Nie Zhen recover his strength. In the battle between lightning and flint just now, director ye and Deacon Han did not participate in the battle. "Xiao Zhen, what happened?" When Nie Zhen returns to Nie''s house, he sees Nie Xiaoqi standing at the door of Nie''s house, accompanied by Murong Li. He sees Nie Zhen asking. Looking at Nie Xiaoqi, Nie Zhen knows that Nie Zhuang didn''t tell Nie Xiaoqi the truth. He is afraid that Nie Xiaoqi is worried. He smiles at his sister and says, "it''s OK, Shiji old devil is coming, but now he''s gone." Nie Xiaoqi see Nie Zhen no injury, also relieved, busy with Nie Zhen and Han deacon into the house. Nie Zhuang see Nie Zhen their appearance, at least did not eat what loss, now also rest assured. "Deacon Han and Nie Xiaoyou, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to give up when the stone base old devil is about to leave." Ye Ganshi has a good eye and knows that he doesn''t intend to be good at this. Nie Zhen also nodded, stone base old devil before leaving, Nie Zhen obviously feel his murderous, I''m afraid he is not so easy to give up. Deacon Han thought deeply and said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, for today''s sake, you have to go to duobaozong with me as soon as possible. As long as you join duobaozong, the stone base old devil dare not come to you or your family." Ye Ganshi also said: "deacon Han is right. Once you join duobaozong, your family will be taken care of by duobaozong. No matter how brave you are, Shiji doesn''t dare to come." Nie Zhen nods. Anyway, he is going to duobaozong. It''s the same when he goes to duobaozong early or late. Now he''s going to bid farewell to his father and sister, so he''s ready to go to duobaozong with deacon Han. Nie Zhen is a man of cultivation, and there is nothing vulgar to bring. Although Nie Xiaoqi doesn''t give up, she knows that Nie Zhen wants to make more progress. Sooner or later, she has to jump out of the limitation of her vassal state. She can only keep telling Nie Zhen to keep a low profile and be careful when he comes to Duobao sect. "Don''t worry about Xiao Zhen. A good man is ambitious. If he lives in a small place like Yutang Kingdom, it''s worrying." Nie Zhuang is not willing to give up Nie Zhen, but he is a man. When he is determined, he lacks Nie Xiaoqi''s daughter mentality. "Yes, besides, I think it''s other people who have to worry about it. When did my brother-in-law suffer losses?" Murong Li has always been full of confidence in Nie Zhen. "By the way, brother Han, can I take a horse with me? It''s actually my partner. " Nie Zhen asked. After he accepted Geng Geng, he didn''t practice with Geng Geng except for the time when he rescued Nie Xiaoqi. Nie Zhen can see that Geng Geng''s talent is good. It''s a pity to waste it in Yutang kingdom. Han Fei nodded and said, "there are practitioners who accept their spirit beast partners. There''s no problem with that. Besides, you can''t fly in the sky. How can you have a foot strength when you go to duobaozong Nie Zhen happily returns to the backyard and leads Geng Geng out. Geng Geng says that he will take him to duobaozong to practice together. Geng Geng is naturally very happy. Although the Nie family also has a lot of feelings for Geng Geng, he is always closest to Nie Zhen. Seeing that Nie Zhen and Han Fei are about to leave, director Ye leaves Guiyan city. Nie Zhen is also grateful to director ye for the care they have taken for the Nie family. Nie Zhen and Han Fei set out for duobaozong that night. This trip not only had to cross the whole Yutang Kingdom, but also across dozens of subordinate countries. Only after they entered the duobaozong Empire directly under duobaozong could they formally enter the duobaozong territory. Because of the long way to go, even Han Fei, who was in the middle of the trial meeting, was ordered to come to Yutang without stop. But by the time he arrived at Yutang, the trial meeting had been over for more than ten days. Just as Nie Zhen had just left Yutang state, he felt a strong breath coming towards him. Looking at the sky, there is a figure coming towards him at a very fast speed in the distance. Before Nie Zhen has time to respond, the person falls in front of Nie Zhen and Han Fei. Han Fei saw that he was coming. He knelt down on one knee and saluted, saying, "I''m here to see the second patriarch!" After the ceremony, Han Fei immediately reminded Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, this man is the second leader of our Duobao sect!" Nie Zhen saluted the second patriarch and said, "I''ll meet you." Duan Rong, the second leader of Duobao sect, has a strong face and short black beard. He looks like a middle-aged man from the outside, but he is in a high position in Duobao sect. When the second patriarch first learned that Nie Zhen was born in Yutang Kingdom, he fought with the other four patriarchs in Duobao sect. Finally, with his old face for many years, he finally got Nie Zhen under his own name. After learning that Nie Zhen was targeted by Shiji old devil, he came to Yutang kingdom in person for fear that he would be poisoned by Shiji old devil . Duan Rong looked up and down when he saw Nie Zhen. The more he looked, the more delighted he was. Nie Zhen was even better than the legendary one. He was only 15 years old, and he was practicing nine sections of the earth from a place like a vassal state. It''s not too much to say that he was a genius."Ha ha ha, good! Nie Zhen, even I feel jealous of your talent. What do you say, Deacon Han Han Fei couldn''t hear Duan Rong''s meaning, so he quickly responded: "yes, Nie Zhen is really good. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to be given the first place by such masters as Sangzi at a young age. Even the famous master Shiji could not help him." "Ha ha ha, that''s good! Nie Zhen, you are the only one who has made me feel like an apprentice for more than 20 years. I''m commonly known as Duan Rong. How about you? Are you interested in becoming my close disciple and practicing with me? " Duan Rong directly expressed his wish to accept apprentices. A teacher? Nie Zhen didn''t use this kind of thought before. Although he can enter Duobao sect, it''s one thing to join the sect. It''s another thing to worship teachers. Joining the sect is for better resources and conditions, and can quickly broaden their horizons. However, worshiping teachers is different. It is a kind of responsibility and obligation. If you don''t know how to praise Nie Zhen, it''s not suitable for everyone. If you don''t have high martial arts morality, how can you make Nie Zhen willing? What''s more, once you become a teacher, don''t you want to stay in the clan all your life? Nie Zhen''s nature is free, not to mention his vision is placed in the whole universe, how can he be trapped in a sect, but he can''t do this kind of thing if he wants to leave the sect after his cultivation is successful. So when the second patriarch put forward his will to accept the disciples, Nie Zhen hesitated instead. Han Fei saw that Nie Zhen''s eyebrows faintly refused. He was shocked and said, "brother Nie, how prominent is the position of the second patriarch of Duobao sect? How many people want to ask him for advice? What are you hesitating about?" On the contrary, the second patriarch did not urge Nie Zhen. To tell the truth, if Nie Zhen kowtowed to his teacher as soon as he heard his invitation, he was not happy. In the field of cultivation, if young people are too disciplined, they will not achieve much. Often, young people with personality and ideas will grow up with much higher achievements. In today''s world, teachers choose apprentices and apprentices also choose teachers. The matter of worshiping teachers is a two-way one. When many people see someone who is more powerful than themselves, they immediately submit and bow down. This kind of person will never have any future in his life. On the contrary, those young people who want to choose and have requirements often have great achievements. "Hehe, it''s normal for young people to have some ideas. You can think about it well and don''t have to answer me in a hurry." Duan Rong laughs and doesn''t put any pressure on Nie Zhen. He adds: "if you have any ideas or requirements, you can tell me that I''m not afraid of your ideas, but I''m afraid of your obedience." This remark was very generous, but it won Nie Zhen''s favor. He thought that the second patriarch of Duobao sect was in a high position. Even if he was not arrogant, at least he had to have his own airs. He didn''t expect that the second patriarch Duan Rong was so polite and friendly. Nie Zhen pondered for a while, and said directly: "if the second patriarch sincerely invited me, if I say no, I don''t know how to praise you, but I always pursue indomitable and unrestrained in my cultivation. I''m afraid that once I join the patriarchal clan, I''ll be hindered, and I won''t be able to go forward as bravely as before..." Nie Zhen''s words make Han Fei pale. In his opinion, Nie Zhen''s words are too presumptuous. Unexpectedly, the second patriarch meditated, even slightly surprised. He did not expect that Nie Zhen, a young man with such a firm will, could resist the temptation of the apprentice of the second patriarch of Duobao. The second patriarch thought for a while and said, "good! Nie Zhen, I see what you think. What do you think? I give you the freedom you want. After you join Duobao sect, you don''t need to be responsible for the trivial matters. You don''t need to be present unless it is a major event of the sect. I''ll pass on the Dharma to you. You will inherit my mantle. You and I will become apprentices. In the future, you can leave Duobao sect at will if you are successful in your cultivation. Just hang up the name of Duobao sect. What do you think? " After listening to the second patriarch''s words, Han Fei was speechless. Is Nie Zhen the illegitimate son of your second patriarch? What''s the condition for the disciples of Duobao sect?! Han Fei was afraid that Nie Zhen would hesitate. He said: "brother Nie, the conditions given by the second patriarch are unprecedented. What else do you want to consider?" Nie Zhen also thinks that the conditions offered by the second patriarch are already excellent. It is estimated that he has given himself these conditions under the great pressure of the patriarch. They have already done a lot of interesting work. They kneel down and kowtow to the second patriarch three times: "disciple Nie Zhen, see you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 At the end of the ceremony, Nie Zhen, the second patriarch, helped him up and said with a smile, "Nie Zhen, now you worship me as your teacher, but when you come back to the patriarchal clan, I will announce your identity and hold a grand ceremony for you. At that time, some younger brothers of Duobao clan will come to pressure you with their old qualifications." Han Fei endures the handsome unceasingly. The second patriarch is the shortest one among the five patriarchs. You see, as soon as he accepted the apprentice, he began to plan for the apprentice. Nie Zhen doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t value these rituals. As a new man, it''s right to keep a low profile. As for seniority and identity, he doesn''t care. Especially when Nie Zhen first came here, it was not a good thing if he was too high-profile in the clan. He was just about to say to the second patriarch that Duan Rong suddenly asked: "by the way, apprentice, I heard that your family had some problems with Shiji old devil before, and even he didn''t hesitate to ask you for trouble himself. What''s the matter? The stone base old devil has the courage to touch my apprentice At present, Nie Zhen tells the two patriarchs about the grudge between himself and Shiji old devil, while Han Fei supplements the detailed process of the battle between Nie Zhen and Shiji old devil. "Ha ha ha! My apprentice has given me too many surprises. You can even defeat Shiji old devil. Although the old devil''s cultivation is average, it''s not easy for you to deal with him when you are young. " Duan Rong laughed twice and then said to himself, "hum Don''t say that this is not the case of Shiji old devil. Even if it is not, Duan Rong''s disciples are not qualified to be bullied! Apprentice, let''s go to the magic stone sect now. I want the stone base old devil to know that some people can''t move and some things can''t be done! " Han Fei immediately sympathized with Shiji old devil, and the second master of Duobao sect personally took the hand. I''m afraid it will become a nightmare for the master. At the moment, the two masters hold Nie Zhen, Han Fei and Geng Geng together with their hands, and the three of them soar directly to the magic stone sect. It took only half a day for Nie Zhen and others to come to the periphery of the magic stone sect. "I''d like to meet the second patriarch." The ten disciples of Duobao sect, who were in charge of monitoring outside the magic stone sect, saw the presence of the master Dharma driver of the second sect and quickly went to pay homage. However, when they saw Nie Zhen, they were all suspicious and didn''t know the identity of Nie Zhen. After learning that Shiji old devil might be in trouble with Nie Zhen, in addition to going to Guiyan city in person, the second patriarch also sent ten disciples to the outside of the magic stone sect to monitor the situation of the magic stone sect. "Well, get up." The second patriarch nodded and then introduced them: "I''ll introduce him to you. His name is Nie Zhen. He is my new disciple." Nie Zhen hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I''m going to meet you, elder martial brothers." "I dare not You are welcome, younger martial brother Nie. " The ten disciples of Duobao sect responded quickly. They are just ordinary disciples of duobaozong, and Nie Zhen is a disciple of the second patriarch. In fact, in terms of identity, Nie Zhen is better than them. They are surprised that Nie Zhen is so polite. "What''s the situation of the magic stone clan?" The second patriarch said lightly. "Just one day ago, Shiji old devil, the master of the magic stone sect, returned to the magic stone sect, and no one has been out since then." The ten disciples said truthfully. "Hum I think we are discussing how to demobilize the disciples? " With a cold hum, the second patriarch went to the door of the magic stone sect first. In such a state as the second patriarch, there is no need to be careful. All the taboos outside the magic stone sect are regarded as not being seen, such as entering the realm of no one. "Who is it! How dare you break into the gate of my magic stone sect "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" The disciples on guard outside the magic stone sect naturally saw the second patriarch rushing in. They quickly gathered people to take all the second patriarch and others down. All of a sudden, they also gathered 20 people, all of whom were junior disciples of the earth. "Hum I''m just a junior, and I dare to be presumptuous. " With a sneer, the second patriarch was about to solve the 20 disciples of the magic stone sect first, so as to frighten the whole magic stone sect. "Master!" Nie Zhen suddenly said to Duan Rong, "I would like to inform you that if you kill these disciples now, you will certainly be angry for them, but outsiders will also say that they will only rely on the power of the school and the master. If it''s said that the disciples of Duobao sect will only fake tiger''s power, it''s not beautiful. They will come again sooner or later. Please show mercy today." Han Fei and his ten disciples looked at Nie Zhen with admiration. If ordinary people worship the super powerful master, the master will also stand out for himself, but he will not punish his opponent to death. First, kill all the disciples of the magic stone sect, and then kill the Shiji old devil. This is a smooth thing for the two masters. Duan Rong did not expect that his new disciple had such backbone. He immediately appreciated and said, "good! Just as you said, but the stone base old devil will be a teacher for a while, so that you won''t come back to duobaozong and your family will be harassed by him. " After that, the two masters shook their sleeves, and there were 20 red lights in their sleeves. Each light hit a disciple of the magic stone sect, without exception!The hit disciples of the magic stone sect all stood in the same place and could not move, while the second patriarch took Nie Zhen and others into the magic stone sect. In the magic stone sect, Shiji is planning his disciples'' escape route. Suddenly, he feels a huge breath outside the gate of the mountain, from far to near. At the same time, outside the door, a disciple of the magic stone sect called out: "master! No, master! There is a strong invasion outside! " "What a shame! Who dares to make trouble in our magic stone sect! " Shiji''s two disciples are furious. He has always been the one who doesn''t offend me, and I''m also the one who does. It''s good that the people of the magic stone sect don''t trouble others. Where can they get others to come? "Stop it! The strength of the comer is enormous. You are not an opponent. You can run from different directions of the clan as soon as possible. If you can, one is the other! It''s too late! I''ll buy you time! " Stone base old devil hurried way. "Master, are you very powerful?" Listen to the tone of Shiji old devil, the other side seems to be more powerful than their master. "Yes The strength of the comer is not at the bottom.... " Shiji old devil frowned tightly. When did he get into such a fierce existence. Before Shiji old devil went out to meet the enemy, he saw nine Red Mansions rushing directly into the room, "Shua Shua" red light flashing, and all the nine disciples of Shiji old devil were fixed. "That''s ridiculous!" The old devil Shiji was so angry that his disciples were stopped. That is to say, it was impossible for him to run away. His opponent''s idea was so hard that it was impossible for him to escape from his opponent. "I''d like to see who dares to come to our magic stone sect! I want him to come and go! " Shiji old devil was very angry and rushed out of the hall. "Shiji old devil is coming!" Duan Rong light smile, stone base old devil''s action how can avoid his eyes, immediately into the magic stone hall, shout: "stone base old devil, don''t come out to see me!" The roar of the second patriarch contained his domineering spirit power. His voice immediately rang through the whole magic stone clan, especially Shiji old devil. The spirit power in the Dantian was almost shaken away, and his face turned white. The stone base old devil, who was about to rush out of the hall, trembled and said bitterly: "how is he?" The second patriarch of Duobao sect has been famous for many years, and its prestige is well-known throughout the whole Duobao empire. If the whole Duobao Empire ranks among the top three in strength, there must be such an old man. Naturally, such a person doesn''t need to say hello if he wants to break into the magic stone clan. Shiji''s old devil was at sixes and sevens. He asked himself whether he was respectful to duobaozong. Why did the second master of duobaozong call on him personally, and still have all his disciples settled down? Murmuring in his heart is a matter in his heart, but he still wants to be open when he does things. Shiji old devil quickly floats to the hall and bows his hand to the two patriarchs and says, "the coming one is the second patriarch of Duobao sect. I hope to forgive him if I miss Shiji." Stone base old devil''s mouth is polite, but he doesn''t dare to be careless at all. If only two masters are one person, he can kill all the stone clan. "Shiji, less nonsense." The second patriarch looked down at Shiji old devil, his eyes were like looking at mole ants. If someone looks at Shiji old devil with this kind of eyes, I''m afraid he will be sent to heaven by Shiji old devil the next moment. But the second patriarch is fully qualified. Shiji old devil doesn''t dare to fart. This is the gap of strength. "Two masters I don''t know if you have any orders when you come to my family... " Shiji said respectfully. Duan Rong didn''t pay attention to Shiji old devil at all. He said in a threatening tone: "one of the top ten disciples died, and there are nine others. All of them are here. It''s very good..." Shiji''s face changed greatly, and he said in a trembling voice: "second Lord, you Why... " The second patriarch looked at Shiji old devil calmly and said in a deep voice: "Shiji, I ask you, if I do it myself, can you have a living person, including you?" Shiji''s face trembled, and finally he said, "the two masters are so powerful that we can''t defeat them Although Shiji is not a gentleman, he is still very respectful to Duobao sect. I don''t know why the two sects mainly slaughtered the whole family of our magic stone sect... " In fact, Shiji old devil basically knows the answer. It''s mostly related to the Nie family of Yutang kingdom. But Shiji old devil really doesn''t understand. A little subordinate Wutong has good talent to break the sky. How can he attract the second patriarch of Duobao sect to fight in person?! Shiji admitted that Nie Zhen was really gifted and powerful, but with the vision of the master of Duobao sect, he should not be right! "Just yesterday, you went to Nie''s family in Yutang kingdom. Is that the case?" The two patriarchs stare coldly at Shiji old devil. The stone base old devil''s heart trembles, immediately in the heart a piece of despair, as expected is for Nie Jia and Nie Zhen! At the moment, Shiji old devil said in a trembling voice: "that''s right..." He knew that since the second patriarch came, he must be fully confident. It was unwise to lie, so he simply admitted it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Well, just admit it." Duan Rong said coldly. "I went to Yutang, but no one was hurt!" Stone base old devil urgent way, indeed, he just entered Guiyan City, was stopped by Nie Zhen, in addition to and Nie Zhen played a field, no one hurt, before he also had some regret, but now very happy. "But you went to make trouble in Yutang kingdom. It''s true, isn''t it? You have a fight with Nie Zhen and even want to kill him, isn''t that true? " Duan Rong won''t follow Shiji''s words. "Yes..." Shiji knew it was unwise to cheat at this time. Duan Rong looked at Shiji old devil coldly and said, "if I kill you today, the magic stone clan is full of people. It seems that I''m a small family of Duobao clan. As you and I know, this time I come back from Yutang Kingdom, it''s estimated that I will arrange for the magic stone clan to leave Duobao empire." The old devil Shiji was shocked. He went back to Shizong in order to arrange his way back. Then he broke the boat and couldn''t hide his every move from Duobao Zong. He even said: "I dare not! Although Shiji is not a decent person, he still attaches great importance to incense. " Shiji old devil would not believe these words, but he said: "I sincerely hope what you said is true. After all, it''s not easy for you to practice, and your cultivation is a talent in our Duobao empire. That''s why we don''t kill you today, you can understand." Stone base old devil listen to Duan Rong tone relaxed, quickly happy way: "yes! Thank you for not killing them. Shiji is not talented, but he still has a sense of belonging. " Duan Rong waved his hand impatiently and said: "this kind of polite words is unnecessary, but Shiji, you should know in your heart that if our Lord doesn''t kill you today, it doesn''t mean he won''t kill you later. You should do it yourself. You can''t go to Yutang kingdom in the future, especially to find trouble with Nie. If you don''t, you can break the bridge, but you have to believe that Duobao sect has the strength to make you a disciple of magic stone sect No Stone base old devil droops to mourn a face, have much treasure Zong two Zong Zhu this words, he knows that he can''t have the idea of revenge again absolutely. do not see the two masters said that today is a way to live, but who knows whether the eyes of DUBAO will focus on the magic stone, and there is a wind sways grass that will be immediately carried out. When he is not up to the jade Kingdom, he will be erased by half way. Shiji old devil used his last strength to raise his head to the second patriarch and asked, "second patriarch, there is something unknown about Shiji. I hope the second patriarch can solve the problem." The second patriarch said lightly, "ask." "Dare to ask, what is the identity of Nie Zhen in Yutang Kingdom, and why did he disturb your boss..." This problem may be the last stubborn of Shiji old devil. The second patriarch said calmly, "if you don''t mention Nie Zhen''s identity, he is now the closed disciple of the patriarch. Is this identity enough?" The stone base old devil is greatly frightened in the heart, the body bows a way: "dare not..." This time, Shiji old devil knew that he had lost completely, and he didn''t dare to fight Nie Zhen or the Nie family in his whole life. In fact, he had his own idea on other people, and as a result, his first disciple was killed. In the end, if the second patriarch killed all the demons in Shizong today, Shiji old devil would have nothing to say. As a result, they would let him live That''s interesting enough. The second patriarch also said: "Shiji, you don''t have to be unconvinced. The things between the disciples shouldn''t be our elders. However, if I blindly protect my disciples, you can''t help blaming me for bullying the small. In this way, the patriarch is in charge here. Within three years, you can''t trouble my disciples and their families. After three years, you and my disciples will be together How about another duel, this time it will be settled, and all the enmities will be solved at the same time? " Old devil Shiji is suffering. Do you know how powerful your disciple is? three years? It doesn''t take a year for him to surpass himself. Three years later, if he doesn''t kill him, it''s good. What will he fight for?! At the moment, Shiji old devil pushed Jinshan to pour Yuzhu, bowed to Dilian and said: "I really dare not fight with the disciples of the second patriarch. I didn''t know his identity before, but now I dare not have this idea any more..." The second patriarch said indifferently, "in a word, you can''t do anything rashly in the past three years. After three years, whether you fight depends on the wishes of both sides. To show your sincerity, let your two disciples and three disciples follow me to duobaozong for three years. Shiji, do you have any opinions?" The old devil Shiji suffered a lot in his heart. This time he lost his wife and broke his army. Not only the first disciple died, but also the second and third disciples had to be hostages of others. However, he did not dare to disobey the orders of the second leader of Duobao sect. It seems that the second leader was discussing with him. Did he resist a trial? "Shiji obeys..." At this time, Shiji returns to his original house, and his nine disciples have released their immobility. Shiji explains the cause and effect to his disciples. Then he said bitterly to the second and third disciples: "yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, you two clean up and go to duobaozong for three years with the second master of duobaozong. Remember, in these three years, you can''t make mistakes in duobaozong and keep a low profile. If you can swallow anything, you can swallow it. Duobaozong is no shorter than the clan and in other people''s land Three years later, the master went to Duobao sect and asked the principal of the two sectsShiji old devil has made up his mind to be a hostage. Shiji old devil is in the first position in this matter. But if Duobao sect does not release people after three years, it means that Duobao sect does not uphold justice. Even if he has spared all his life, he has to judge with Duobao sect and the second sect leader. Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi cry and worship in front of Shiji old devil. They know that their going to be hostages involves the life of the whole magic stone sect and their master. They dare not be a little careless. They cry and say: "master, don''t worry. I will be careful when I go to Duobao sect. I won''t offend Duobao sect. I just can''t show my filial respect to him for the past three years. I hope you will come back How much trouble did you have... " It has to be said that although Shiji is cruel and cruel, he really takes good care of his ten disciples. These ten disciples were orphans before Shiji became his teacher, and they respected him as their own father. However, the old devil Shiji never thought that his two disciples would go to duobaozong in great calamity. At least they would be looked down upon and ignored by others. But he never thought that his two disciples'' fate would be achieved. In the future, Nie Zhen fought in all directions and became famous in the whole eternal continent. Who is disrespectful of the two Dharma protectors? Even Shiji old devil, their master, was treated with courtesy. His gratitude and resentment with Nie Zhen became a good story. When he thought about this resentment, Shiji always lamented. Fortunately, he didn''t kill one person and one animal in Guiyan City, and didn''t hurt sister Nie Zhen. Otherwise, there would be no fate today. Of course, this is later, not to mention After bidding farewell to Shiji old devil, they leave the magic stone sect with Duan Rong, while Nie Zhen and others greet them outside the magic stone sect. "Apprentice, I made a three-year agreement with Shiji old devil on your behalf. After three years, you will fight with Shiji old devil, and the grudge will be gone." Duan Rong tells Nie Zhen about his agreement with Shiji old devil. Duan Rong is confident that Nie Zhen will defeat Shiji old devil in three years. With the resources of his subordinates, Nie Zhen has been able to defeat Shiji old devil for three years. With the resources of Duobao sect and his own teaching, if Nie Zhen can''t defeat Shiji old devil, doesn''t it mean that Duan Rong is incompetent? Nie Zhen saluted Duan Rong and said, "thank you, master. Don''t worry. In three years'' time, if I can''t beat Shiji, I''m incompetent!" "Good! A man of cultivation should have this spirit! " Duan Rong now appreciates his disciple more and more. When yuzhenzi and Juemingzi see Nie Zhen, they know that this is the murderer of their elder martial brother, but they are not stupid enough to fight Nie Zhen. First of all, they only have the strength of Dijing Jiuduan, and each other''s identity is enough to destroy their fighting heart. What''s more, it''s the wrong of the magic stone sect. The previous things have passed. Now they are hostages, let alone revenge. At this time, Han Fei suddenly pondered: "the second patriarch, this stone base old devil must repay, he has compromise today, may not be really willing, just submit to your power." The second patriarch sighed and murmured: "I don''t know, but I also have my own considerations. Our Duobao Empire and Duobao sect seem to have boundless scenery, but as far as talent is concerned, it''s not as good as one generation, especially the younger generation. There''s almost a talent gap. It''s a terrible thing, so since this stone based old devil is not one of the ten evils If you don''t forgive me, I''ll let him off for a while. I''ll see that he is as good as later... " Han Fei and Nie Zhen are awed by Duan Rong''s words. It seems that they are regarded as confidants. Han Fei said hastily, "why did the second patriarch say that? Our Duobao sect is in its heyday. There are thousands of ordinary disciples, thousands of senior disciples, and even hundreds of core disciples. How can we say that there is a talent gap The second patriarch is worried too much. " The second leader sighed. With his identity and vision, he naturally saw something different from Han Fei''s, but these things were not clear for a while. He also had feelings and didn''t expect Han Fei to understand his thoughts. On the contrary, Nie Zhen is thoughtful. At the level of duobaozong, this time, he held a large-scale trial meeting in the subordinate countries, and selected the best to practice in duobaozong. This is something unusual in itself. Combined with the words of the two masters just now, Nie Zhen seems to have noticed something. The second patriarch then said, "well, let''s not mention this matter for the time being. You will come back to Duobao sect with me." After that, he used his magic power to take Nie Zhen, Geng Geng, Deacon Han and two hostages to Duobao sect. As for the ten disciples of Duobao sect, they continued to be responsible for monitoring the magic stone sect. After all, they had just deterred Shiji old devil, so they had to take precautions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 With the help of the second leader, Nie Zhen and others came to the Mountain Gate of duobaozong in the blink of an eye. Duan Rong, the second leader, was very happy this time. He received a disciple with excellent talent and disposition, which is worthy of his visit. The five patriarchs of Duobao sect are divided into five branches. In addition to the transcendent status of the patriarch, each branch is extremely interested in its own development. What is the most important thing for a sect to develop? Isn''t it a reserve of talents! This time, the main force of the two sects was to fight off the public discussion and snatch Nie Zhen as an apprentice. Fortunately, it was worth the trip. Otherwise, the other masters would not laugh. After arriving at the Mountain Gate of duobaozong, the second patriarch asked Nie Zhen to wait outside, while he first discussed with the other four patriarchs. As for the two hostages, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, they were taken away by the disciples of duobaozong. Duobao sect is located in the first mountain range of Duobao empire The Xinluo mountains, which stretch for thousands of miles, are rich in the aura of heaven and earth, and are dozens of times stronger than the subordinate countries. Therefore, the talents of duobaozong were superior to the subordinates. "Brother Nie, let me explain to you the situation of Duobao sect. Duobao sect is generally divided into five patriarchs. The five patriarchs belong to five veins. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the headquarters of Duobao sect, and the disciples of the five patriarchs are also included. Under normal circumstances, the disciples of duobaozong can practice anywhere in the Xinluo mountains, but only the core disciples can practice in the main peak of Xinluo, because the main peak has the strongest aura of heaven and earth. This is also a special reward for the core disciples, which is used to encourage the disciples of duobaozong to compete for the honor of the core disciples. " Han Fei is also happy to talk more with this talkative younger martial brother and tell him some of the main things about duobaozong. Speaking of this, Han Fei thought of something and said to Nie Zhen: "by the way, the disciples of duobaozong are assessed every year. If the lower level disciples pass the assessment, they can be promoted. As long as you work hard, maybe they can enter the core disciples next year. If the core disciples don''t work hard and are caught up, they may be demoted. Do you understand?" In the final analysis, what we pay attention to is that those who are able to work harder and the fittest survive. "Ha ha, brother Han said it in such detail that I can''t understand it." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I just don''t know how to implement this assessment?" Han Fei said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. It''s just some knockout matches, but the quota is limited. For example, there are basically five or six core students every year. If they rank at the bottom of the assessment, they will be naturally demoted. If senior students want to be core students, they will be ranked at the top five or six, and then they will be promoted. The number of ordinary students is relatively more, there are dozens of them. " Nie Zhen nodded and had a general understanding. When Han Fei introduced duobaozong to Nie Zhen, in the main hall of duobaozong, the second patriarch was fighting with the other four patriarchs. "Great master, I managed to accept a closed disciple. If I don''t give the name of a core disciple, how can I be a man?" Duan Rong, the second patriarch, cried out. Just now, they had already gone through a dispute. The great patriarch never made a statement. However, the other three patriarchs did not discuss it, but they seemed to reach a consensus. They did not intend to make an exception for Nie Zhen. Their opinion is that no matter who you are, no matter how talented you are, you have to go step by step when you enter Duobao sect, and start from the bottom. It''s not for the sake of making great achievements in the sect. Why should you ask for exceptions? The great patriarch never spoke, while the other patriarchs had already done it. "Second patriarch, that''s your fault. Why did duobaozong stand in this world for so long? It''s just the word "justice". If you give a number of core disciples because you accept apprentices today, and if you give a number of core disciples because you accept apprentices tomorrow, is it worth the money? Besides, it''s hard for us to convince the public, isn''t it? " The four masters came out against it. As soon as the fourth patriarch opened his mouth, the fifth patriarch could not sit still. He got up and said, "yes, the second and fourth patriarchs are right. This kind of precedent is really hard to set. Once it is opened, there will be no rules to speak of. What''s more, it will also reflect the unity of the disciples in the patriarchal clan." The four and five patriarchs didn''t mean to embarrass the two patriarchs. They really didn''t want to set a precedent, but it wasn''t because the two patriarchs would occupy one more core disciple. Duan Rong was dissatisfied and said, "I am the champion of the trial Conference! It''s not a simple subordinate champion! This trial meeting is fully supported by duobaozong, right? In this case, when the results of the trial meeting come out, it''s natural to reward such talents. Even if they refuse to give the number of core disciples, how can they motivate them? Shall we continue to hold the trial meeting in the future? " At this time, the three patriarchs said: "second patriarch, a champion of the trial conference from his vassal state, I think the name of a senior disciple is almost enough. I''m afraid it''s too flattering to give the number of core disciples directly?" Duan Rong retorted: "I know my apprentice better than anyone else, and I don''t want to change him. However, Nie Zhen is different. He is young, powerful and has a great mind. I don''t think he can''t even afford the name of a core disciple!""I said," whose disciple doesn''t speak well? After all, I come from a dependent country. I always reserve my opinion on how good my roots and talents can be! " The three patriarchs did not hide. "Cut! Third, it''s boring for you to say that. At the beginning, you and I were fighting for Nie Zhen, who was the most energetic! " Duan Rong turned his eyes. "Hey, second, you have a lot of confidence in your new disciple." The four Masters said with a smile. "Of course!" Duan Rong chopped off the railway: "a young man born in a dependent country, only 15 years old, can kill people like caisangzi. I don''t think I should have no confidence." "I don''t know if mulberry picking is fierce or not What''s more, in actual combat, environment, psychology and luck are also very important. " The four patriarchs said with a bitter smile. "That''s a big deal!" Duan Rong scoffs at this. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s only fighting against Shiji old devil and his persuasiveness was not high, otherwise he really wanted to say these achievements. "Well Don''t argue The big Lord spoke gently to stop the argument among the four masters. Seeing that all four of them stopped arguing, the chief leader slowly said to the second patriarch, "to tell you the truth, it''s difficult for me to ask you to be a core disciple. In the history of our Duobao sect, it''s one of the few, and they all made great contributions to the sect. But although Nie Zhen is the champion of the trial, we didn''t say that we wanted to give a core disciple directly before, did we? Third, what they said is reasonable. It''s really inappropriate to give it directly to the core disciples... " Then, the grand master added: "besides, even if Nie Zhen, the champion of this championship, really has the strength of core disciples, can you guarantee that the next Championship will also have this strength? This time, the champion will be the core disciple. What about next time? So it''s really hard to set a precedent... " After hearing this, Duan Rong said angrily, "is this trial meeting a situation at all? Even the champion is not taken seriously, then no one will do his best to participate in it Knowing that Duan Rong was in a little mood, the great patriarch said with a smile: "second, I know you are unconvinced. Our Duobao sect will not bury talents. As long as it is gold, it will always shine in our Duobao sect. This is the annual assessment of all disciples in half a year. As long as Nie Zhen has the ability, he can fight for the name of a core disciple for himself. Why are you in a hurry Half a year. " The second patriarch knew that the big patriarch said so, and this matter was basically determined. Four of the five patriarchs did not agree with it. It was meaningless for him to argue more, and he could only say by the steps given by the big patriarch: "since the big patriarch said so, I will step back, but other rewards should be expressed, right? From the vassal side, does Nie Zhen''s family have to be good? " The three patriarchs thought it was true: "the second is right. After all, Nie Zhen was born in a dependent country. If we can''t give good treatment to his family, he won''t concentrate on Cultivating in Duobao sect, but he won''t be beautiful at that time." The third patriarch of Duobao sect is known for his selflessness. His justice is convincing even for the great patriarch and the second patriarch. Before, he did not approve of naming Nie Zhen''s core disciples because of justice. Now, he agrees with the second patriarch because of public will. The great patriarch said with a smile: "naturally, I will take care of the royal family of Duobao empire. I heard that the Nie family has been granted the title of King Qijian, so we can go further. Although the Nie family is nominally a subordinate royal family of Yutang Kingdom, in essence, it can transcend Yutang Kingdom and have the same status as the emperor of Yutang kingdom. There is no need to pay homage to the emperor. As for Nie Zhen''s personal reward, wait for him After we come, we''ll make another arrangement. What do you think? " In addition to the name of the core disciples, the other rewards, several patriarchs have no opinion, if they really did not express, they feel inappropriate. After all, this trial meeting was decided by the five patriarchs. Besides, from the position of the patriarch of Duobao, some rewards from the vassal state were just floating clouds. Hearing what the great master said, Duan Rongcai, the second master, was a little angry and said, "it''s only half a year. In another half a year, when the annual assessment comes, my apprentice will surely be able to catch up. Don''t blame me if the name of one of your disciples is squeezed out." The great patriarch said with a smile: "if Nie Zhen really has this ability, it''s too late for us to be happy. Besides, as long as Nie Zhen passes the annual assessment, he will naturally be promoted to the core disciple. No one will talk about it and have no objection." As long as Nie Zhen followed the rules completely, the other patriarchs would not have any objection. With that, the master used his spiritual knowledge to transmit the sound. The disciple standing guard outside the main hall said, "come on, let Nie Zhen come in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Nie Zhen used to listen to Han Fei introduce many things about duobaozong outside the main hall of duobaozong. Suddenly, a disciple of the main hall came to him and asked him to visit the five masters. "Brother Nie, the Lords want to see you. Go quickly. We''ll see you later." Han Fei is afraid that Nie Zhen will be slighted, so he hastens. So Nie Zhen said goodbye to Han Fei and followed the disciple to the main hall of Duobao sect. Nie Zhen strode into the hall. Right in front of him sat an old man with white hair. In front of him, there were two people on the left and right. One of them was his master Duan Rong. Nie Zhen came to the five patriarchs and saluted with dignity and said, "disciple Nie Zhen, meet you patriarchs." Now that we are all in the same family, we naturally don''t have to divide up. As a patriarch, we have a higher generation than ourselves. In our previous life, we were even stronger than all the patriarchs here. Nie Zhen has seen it, so there will be no problem in our momentum. As soon as Nie Zhen came up, the great patriarch kept looking at him, and then said happily, "good! This son is really gifted. He has excellent bone. He has a good eye. I''m going to be jealous of you. " "Of course, how could my apprentice be wrong?" Duan Rong said triumphantly. The great patriarch looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "Nie Zhen, your master has told us about you. We can give you the freedom you want, but I have to tell you one thing. No matter what circumstances, you can''t sell your clan or your classmates. As long as you can do this, we won''t limit you on other things." Nie Zhen has no problem. It''s not freedom anymore. It''s the most basic of being a human being. If you can''t even do this, you''re not worthy of being a human being. Seeing that Nie Zhen had no objection, the chief said with satisfaction: "well, since you are the champion of the trial meeting, we can''t avoid some rewards from the vassal state. Just now, we discussed about the rewards..." In fact, Nie Zhen is not very concerned about the reward from the vassal state. He is only concerned about the promotion of his status. He is more concerned about the reward of duobaozong. After all, what he planned to come to duobaozong was the cultivation resources of duobaozong. Then, the great master said: "Nie Zhen, as the champion of the trial conference, you have excellent performance. Your personal reward should be more generous, but our clan will not offer too much material reward to you. Your master will tell you the specific reason. Now we give you three choices. You can choose one of them. One is to choose an initial level of the environment The second is to choose a defense armor at the beginning of the earth, and the third is to choose a pill. What do you think? " Nie Zhen tilted his head to think about it. Although he was short of spirit weapons, he had a good taste. The sword of killing God in the past was the most precious weapon of the king of God. Even if he could not use one ten thousandth of his cultivation power, it was much better than the spirit weapons of these places. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power is more powerful than ordinary spirit weapons. He doesn''t need to attack spirit weapons at all unless he takes back his own sword of killing power. Nie Zhen is dispensable. He always believes that attack is the best defense. He doesn''t mind if he has it. As for the third, pills Thinking of this, Nie Zhen hesitates. The quality of the pills given by duobaozong is not the most important, but for what Nie Zhen needs at present, the pills are not the most important. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen had a flash of light and thought of something in his mind. He raised his head and said to the great master, "tell the great master, do you have to choose pills? If it''s a medicinal material, I don''t know whether it can be used? " "Well?" The five patriarchs were all in a daze, and then looked at Nie Zhen curiously. The second patriarch was afraid of Nie Zhen''s wrong selection, and said in a hurry: "apprentice, although some medicinal materials have excellent spiritual power, they can''t be absorbed by the human body. Even if there are medicinal materials that can''t be refined into pills, it''s in vain. You should be careful when you choose them." Nie Zhen smiles at his master and nods: "don''t worry, master. My apprentice knows well." With a smile, the chief leader said to Nie Zhen, "you can choose both pills and herbs, but you should know that you can choose a bottle of pills, but you can only choose one herb. Maybe you will suffer some losses." Nie Zhen didn''t mind and said, "it''s OK. If there''s no medicine in the prime minister''s prescription, I''ll choose pills." "Now that you have made up your mind, pass it on to elder Baicao." The big leader laughed for a while, and then a voice came out. Before long, outside the main hall, an old man in white walked in and saluted the five great masters. "Elder Baicao, this is Nie Zhen, the new disciple of the second patriarch." Elder Baicao took a look at Nie Zhen and nodded: "I know, our test champion." Nie Zhen saluted elder Baicao in a timely manner and said, "I''ll see elder Baicao." The great patriarch said with a smile: "elder Baicao, take Nie Zhen to the Shennong temple to choose a medicine he likes. Regardless of the grade, if he doesn''t like it, let him choose a bottle of pills.""My subordinates take orders." With that, elder Baicao left the main hall with Nie Zhen and went to another hall in the northwest of the main hall. This hall is divided into two parts, the first half is a shelf, shelves are all drawers, drawers are written on the name of a variety of pills. There was no one in charge of the whole Shennong hall, but no one came in. At this time, elder Baicao said, "I''m the only one in charge of the whole Shennong temple. If you want to buy any pills or medicinal materials in the future, come to me, but many pills and medicinal materials are valuable. You have to prepare a spirit stone." Han Fei also said with Nie Zhen before that in Duobao sect, whether it''s elixir, artifact or skill, it''s clearly priced. You have to prepare a spirit stone to buy what you need. If you don''t have a spirit stone, you can also earn a spirit stone by completing the task of the sect. This is also the method that Duobao Zong deliberately used to motivate his disciples. Elder Baicao continued blandly: "the Shennong hall is divided into two parts, the first part is pills, and the second part is herbs. But if you can''t refine herbs, you can ask elder Tianhuo to help you refine pills, but the old guy charges a high fee, and his disciples charge a low fee, but the quality can''t be guaranteed." "Thank you for reminding me." Nie Zhen thanks a way, these things people completely can''t tell oneself, but still say so, explain this hundred grass elder is a face cold heart hot elder. "This is the back hall. There are all the medicinal materials of Duobao sect. You can choose one of them." The back hall is more than ten times larger than the front hall. All kinds of medicinal materials are stacked on the shelves one by one. With the experience of his previous life, Nie Zhen looks at the shelves one by one. In fact, in every world, the appearance of herbs may be different, but the quality and properties of herbs can be referred to each other. In addition, Nie Zhen has lived in this world for many years, and most herbs can still be identified. Although duobaozong has many medicinal materials and many of them are of good quality, they are not necessary for Nie Zhen. Suddenly, Nie Zhen''s eyes focused on a golden stone. "The best Huangjing?" Nie Zhen was shocked. "Hey, boy, you know the goods. This is really the best Huangjing. Although it''s a kind of medicinal material, it looks like a stone. It''s often mistaken for a mineral." To tell you the truth, unless you are very proficient in pharmacology, the best Rhizoma Polygonati is often mistaken for ore or spirit stone. Elder Baicao is good at pharmacology. Naturally, he appreciates his disciples who are proficient in pharmacology. Nie Zhen immediately recognizes the best Huangjing, which naturally won his favor by accident. "Elder Baicao, do you know if there is a dilongxin or yanyanxin in this library?" Nie Zhen excited way. "There is no earth dragon heart. There was one before, but it was used by Tianhuo elder a few months ago. As for yanyanxin, what is it? I haven''t even heard of it. " Elder Baicao said faintly. Nie Zhen sighed a long time, then said to Bai Cao Chang, "well, elder Bai Cao, I want this best Huang Jing. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Elder Baicao nodded and said, "yes, the LORD said that the herbs you want are of no matter the grade. Besides, although the best Huangjing is valuable, to tell you the truth, we don''t have any prescription in Duobao sect to use it. It''s no problem for you." "Thank you very much!" Nie Zhen thanks a way, then hold up this best Huang Jing and put it into his Najie. When Nie Zhen was about to leave, elder Baicao suddenly thought of something and said to Nie Zhen, "although I don''t know what yanyanyanxin is, I have some clues about dilongxin. There is no dilongxin sect. But I have the impression that the task of the sect is to kill a dilongxin. If you are interested, you can have a try. This is not only a dilongxin sect It''s up to you, and you''ll get a reward for completing the task. " Nie Zhen''s previous performance of the elixir has won the favor of elder Baicao, which gives Nie Zhen a way. Nie Zhen was overjoyed and said solemnly, "disciple, thank you for your advice!" Elder Baicao waved his hand casually and said to Nie Zhen, "OK, you can go back to the main hall and do business with the masters. I won''t go." Nie Zhen got the best Huang Jing and went back to the hall contentedly. He had planned his plan of alchemy in his heart. Feisheng Dan! In his previous life, the top single prescription of Nie Zhen was feisheng pill, in which the three main ingredients were dilongxin, Jipin Huangjing and yanyanxin. The effect of feisheng pill is very simple. It increases the success rate of breaking through heaven by 50% instantly. In fact, it also has a great chance to promote the practitioners to understand the way of heaven and break through it immediately, and there will be no sequelae after taking it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Nie Zhen, what''s the matter? What do you choose?" Nie Zhen, the chief judge, returns and asks with a smile. Nie Zhen nodded, took out the best Huang Jing from his arms and showed it to the five patriarchs. At the same time, he said, "I have obtained the medicinal materials." The five patriarchs nodded, but the second patriarch was a little stunned. Obviously, he had some doubts about why Nie Zhen wanted to take this "useless" medicine. "Now that the reward has been given out, Nie Zhen, you will officially become a disciple of Duobao sect in the future. You should encourage yourself." After the chief leader''s words, he motioned the second patriarch to take Nie Zhen to adapt to the new environment. "Well Apprentice, the master is incompetent. He didn''t even earn a seat as a core disciple for you... " After leaving the main hall, Duan Rongchao sighed helplessly. Nie Zhen doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t attach much importance to the name of the core disciple. Besides, it''s really inappropriate for him to be appointed as a core disciple immediately when he first arrived. Others think that he is the kind of relationship, which is also harmful to the friendship between his classmates. Nie Zhen was open-minded and said, "the master is worried, and the disciples don''t care about it. Besides, the annual assessment will be half a year later. Half a year later, the disciples will get the name of the core disciples by virtue of their strength. Isn''t it better?" "Well? Good! ha-ha! Yes, some people who speak with strength are not satisfied! Good disciple, you must win the title of core disciple in half a year, so that those old guys can shut up! I''ll give you my face as a teacher! " Duan Rong is glad to see Nie Zhen so open-minded. He can say that, but if Nie Zhen is also fussy, it will be mean. So far, Nie Zhen''s temper and temperament are very much to Duan Rong''s taste. "Don''t worry, master. In half a year''s time, I will give you a face!" Nie Zhen always attaches great importance to feelings. Although Duan Rong is not his own relative, he is really like an elder. There is nothing to say about this. "By the way, apprentice, why do you choose the best Huangjing? Is this medicine useful to you? " Duan Rong thought of Nie Zhen''s reward and asked as he walked. Nie Zhen nodded, only to see Duan Rong dark annoyed way: "Oh, I knew that I love this apprentice need this medicine, at the beginning I did not give the herb that old son!" Seeing Nie Zhen''s doubts, Duan Rong explained: "in fact, I got the best Huang Jing by accident when I went out on a mountain tour. After returning to the sect, I gave it to elder Baicao without thinking about it. If I had known this, I might as well have sent it to you as a teacher. You can choose this one." After that, Duan Rong took out a long sword from his Najie and said to Nie Zhen, "apprentice, I know you don''t have any weapons. This sword is my Sabre when I was young. It''s called Yiyang sword. I''ll give it to you. Hum It''s the clan''s business to reward you. As a master, can''t you give something to your apprentices? " Nie Zhen knelt down and said, "thank you, master!" Nie Zhen can see at a glance that Yiyang sword is the spirit weapon of the sixth section of Dijing. Duan Rong said that it was his sword when he was young. I''m afraid it''s a bit exaggerated. I''m afraid it''s because he''s afraid of Nie Zhen''s refusal. Nie Zhen knows human nature very well. Since the master said this to let him take the sword, he would be affected if he refused. It''s better to take the sword and serve the clan well. But what Nie Zhen didn''t know was that Duan Rong''s own spirit weapon was just a piece of heaven. The spirit weapon of heaven level was rarely seen in the great empire of the Eastern Emperor. The Yiyang sword in Nie Zhen''s hand was the third spirit weapon of the two patriarchs. In the world of cultivation, the spiritual tools used by practitioners are often at least one level lower than their own cultivation, which is still a matter of chance. For example, the five patriarchs are all in the three holy realms. Their weapons are all around the heavenly realms, and those who are strong in the heavenly realms are lucky enough to obtain the spirit weapons of the earthly realms. For example, Nie Zhen, who can possess the spirit weapons of the earthly realms when he is in the earthly realms, either he was given by the clan, or he got them by chance. Duan Rong doesn''t know why. He just likes Nie Zhen. After only two days of contact, he loves Nie Zhen more than many of his disciples. Maybe it''s because Nie Zhen is especially interested in himself. Apart from his elder martial sister, Duan Rong''s reward to Nie Zhen is the greatest. "Apprentice, this is your Chamber of secrets. Everyone of the disciples of Duobao sect has a chamber of secrets. If you don''t want others to disturb you, you can stay in it. But I don''t suggest you stay here all the time. If you walk around the Silla mountains, you may get something. You know, the vast Silla mountains are the mountains The disciples of duobaozong have not been fully developed. Maybe there will be some chance. In addition, the mountains near the main peak have many disciples of duobaozong. If you contact them more, you can broaden your horizons. " Duan Rong takes good care of Nie Zhen. He doesn''t intend to pass on Nie Zhen''s skills. After all, although Nie Zhen''s skills are not clear, they are more suitable for Nie Zhen. Besides, the level of the skills is not low. It''s not beautiful to teach Nie Zhen''s skills by himself. He simply doesn''t pass them on, and let Nie Zhen develop freely. Then Duan Rong took out two jade cards and gave them to Nie Zhen. One of them was a jade card representing the identity of the disciples of Duobao sect. Nie Zhen''s jade card showed senior disciples. The other is a trump card, which has been used by Han Fei before. Duan Rong adds his own spiritual knowledge to it and takes care of Nie Zhen. If there is any trouble, he will be summoned no matter where he is.Duan Rong is like a father who never worries about his children. Seeing that the Najie in Nie Zhen''s hand is still the one from Sangzi, Duan Rong quickly takes out a spare Najie from his Najie and gives it to Nie Zhen. It has to be said that Duan Rong''s Najie is better than that of Sangzi''s. whether it is the breadth of Najie or the stability of space, it is not comparable. "By the way, master, the great master once said that Duobao sect would not give too many rewards to his disciples. He also said that you would tell me about it. What''s the matter?" Nie Zhen suddenly thought of what the great master said in the main hall and asked casually. Nie Zhen didn''t mean to ask for a reward. Instead, he thought that duobaozong''s arrangement was good. However, he rewarded his disciples and let them fight for resources with their own abilities. This would make them work harder. However, Nie Zhen''s question made Duan rongpo feel helpless. He sighed and said, "I''ll tell you, master. In fact, after hundreds of years of consumption, my family of duobaozong is not rich. I can support it, but obviously I can''t spend as much as before. For hundreds of years, after the prosperity of Duobao sect, the development of resources has now entered a bottleneck, so the sect will restrict the reward of disciples and let them strive for resources through their own efforts instead. " "But..." Duan Rongshen said: "the lack of resources is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the fault of talents. The progress of the disciples in Duobao sect is becoming slow and seems to have encountered a bottleneck. However, the fresh blood can not be absorbed in a short time. Even if it is absorbed, it can not be rapidly improved to the level of the present disciples. This is the current problem of Duobao sect, so we will try to find it Breakthrough. This trial meeting is an attempt, but we are not very satisfied with the result. Most of the martial arts children from the dependent countries are not very talented. Although there are talented people who are no less talented than duobaozong, there are not many. The only exception is you. " "This is also the reason why zongmen directly promoted you to a senior disciple this time. I hope you can make some changes in the disciples of Duobao sect." Nie Zhen, listening to Duan Rong''s words, has a deep thought on his face. It''s good to say that as long as there are people, he can continue to develop. However, if there is a bottleneck in the development of talents, there will be some trouble. Once the progress of talents slows down, it will inevitably affect the development of resources. Once the development of resources lags behind, it will affect the progress of talents. This is a vicious circle. "Ha ha, it''s a matter of the whole clan. It''s not a matter of one day, and it will never change because of one person. The most important thing for you now, disciple, is your personal cultivation. Half a year later is the annual assessment of disciples. You should show your face to me, ha ha..." Duan Rong suddenly found that he seemed to put too much pressure on his apprentice. He clearly said that he wanted to give him freedom. What''s more, these words were digested and absorbed by a young man. It''s definitely not a good thing. The result of too much pressure is that young people can''t practice at ease. This is not what Duan Rong wants to see. However, Duan Rong is obviously worried too much. Nie Zhen is by no means the kind of person who cares about the gains and losses of one city and one pool. He is a man of two generations, and his disposition is by no means comparable to that of ordinary young people. However, this is not to say that he has no sense of responsibility. On the contrary, what Nie Zhen attaches most importance to is emotion. People like him who travel through the soul should have no feelings for anyone in the world. However, because of the orphan in his previous life, Nie Zhen killed people mercilessly, but he was very persistent to those who had feelings with him. He was concerned about his father Nie Zhuang, his sister Nie Xiaoqi, and many friends and relatives in Yutang Kingdom, including his partner Geng Geng. Now there are more duobaozong and his teacher Duan Rong. All these are the existence in his heart. Although Duan Rong doesn''t put pressure on Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen sets a goal in his heart. While he is making progress in martial arts, he also wants to drive Duobao sect. It''s hard for Nie Zhen to say how far he can bring. However, he doesn''t care about Duobao sect if he wants Nie Zhen to make progress in his cultivation. Nie Zhen disdains to do this kind of thing. Of course, Nie Zhen has great confidence in his expectation of martial arts cultivation. After all, the skills he practices are at the top of the universe. It can be said that they are not the things of this world pattern. His eyes are always at the top of the universe. This world is just a springboard for him to start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Duan Rong leaves after taking care of Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen doesn''t immediately enter the secret room to practice. Instead, he rushes to the task pavilion to accept the task. Duobaozong''s task Pavilion is a place specially arranged for duobaozong''s disciples. There are a variety of tasks in the pavilion, and two elders are specially responsible for them. Some of these tasks are handed over to duobaozong''s disciples to deal with the secular affairs of their subordinate countries, so as to let them get experience. Some of them are specially arranged in the clan to give them opportunities to exercise It''s our mission. It''s just that the disciples of duobaozong don''t accept the task all day long. Generally, they will take the task of task Pavilion when they are in urgent need of Lingshi. Many disciples prefer to practice around the main peak of the Xinluo mountains. After all, many tasks are actually to leave duobaozong, but the aura of heaven and earth outside is not rich from the Xinluo mountains. When Nie Zhen walked into the task Pavilion, there were no disciples of duobaozong to take over the task except two elders. "Well? Are you here to take on the assignment? " The two elders looked up at Nie Zhen, not salty. Nie Zhen nodded and replied: "yes, two elders, do you have the task of killing the Earth Dragon?" One of the elders took a look at Nie Zhen, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and said, "yes, if you pay for the dragon''s head above the border, you can get 50 first grade spirit stones." To tell you the truth, Nie Zhen''s way of taking over a task is a little strange. When a general disciple of Duobao sect comes to take over a task, he will first choose the difficulty of the task, or the number of spirit stones worth the task. How can he go to a certain task. Generally speaking, the physical fighting power of spirit beasts is stronger than that of human beings. If spirit beasts at the initial stage of human world really fight, they may be able to reach the higher level of human world, but the way of heaven is fair. Although spirit beasts have stronger fighting power than human beings, they are not as savvy as human beings, and their blood fusion degree is not as strong as human beings. The elder said, took down a scroll from the shelf behind him, handed it to Nie Zhen and said, "this is the task scroll. You can pay it back when you return the task." At this time, another elder got up, took out a spirit card from Najie and said to Nie Zhen, "we two have never met you. You must be a new disciple of Duobao sect or you have never taken over the task. You put your spirit into this jade card of soul, so that if you have any accident when performing the task, the sect will know for the first time." This sounds uncomfortable, but it''s a necessary process. Nie Zhen won''t have any opinions about it. Generally, a disciple will not leave a soul jade card in the sect. Unless the master or the elder''s own disciple, the sect will prepare a soul jade card for the disciple. In case of any misfortune, the sect will know for the first time. However, the disciples of Duobao sect must leave a soul jade card when they go on a mission. According to the truth, Nie Zhen''s soul jade card should be handed over to Duan Rong for safekeeping. But Duan Rong didn''t expect Nie Zhen to take over the task at the first time because Nie Zhen had just entered the clan and wanted Nie Zhen to adapt to the clan''s environment. Therefore, Duan Rong didn''t leave a soul jade card for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen had been in touch with the jade card of soul in his previous life. Naturally, he was not unfamiliar with it. He directly injected a wisp of his spiritual knowledge into the jade card of soul, and then gave the disciple''s identity card to the elder to help him rank his identity. "Well, be careful during the mission. Go ahead." After the elder registered for Nie Zhen, he symbolically reminded Nie Zhen. "Thank you, two elders." Nie Zhen left the task pavilion after saluting. "Nie Zhen? Senior disciple? " One of the elders recalled Nie Zhen''s disciple identity card. "What happened to this disciple?" The elder suddenly remembered and said to him, "I remember! We are the champion of the trial meeting of zongmen, the one who won 1000 points! " "That''s him? The apprentices whom the second patriarch himself recruited Another elder also remembered that there was such a person. "The second patriarch only came back to the sect today. That is to say, today should be the first day he came to the sect. Why did he take over the task immediately?" "The genius who works hard in the subordinate country must be busy. He has such accomplishments at a young age. He should be a master who constantly pursues breakthroughs..." "The more people come up from the lower field, the more they know how to be positive and enterprising..." With a long sigh, the elder seemed to have a sense of Enlightenment: "when we were young, we thought about how to run to the door of the clan every day. How could we be afraid of making trouble! Compared with the present disciples, ha ha... " "I see Nie Zhen now, but I don''t know how far he can go in the end..." But Nie Zhen said that after leaving the task Pavilion, he patted Geng Geng''s horse and said to Geng Geng, "Geng Geng, let''s go all the way west to the dark wind ridge!" The location of the Earth Dragon is clearly indicated on the mission scroll. Three thousand miles west of duobaozong Mountain Gate, there will be a mountain called dark wind mountain. It is said that there are many Earth Dragon Spirit beasts here. If you pick a Earth Dragon above the human level and kill it, Nie Zhen will be considered as a messenger.It''s just that Nie Zhen needs the Earth Dragon''s heart, and he needs the Earth Dragon''s heart of the earth level, so he can only focus on the Earth Dragon. Three thousand li is really a long distance for an ordinary horse, but now Geng Geng''s cultivation is four sections of the human world. In a word, Geng Geng should have been included in the category of spirit beast, and three thousand li is no exception. With Nie Zhen''s total determination, plus the building foundation pill and other things given to Geng Geng before, Geng Geng''s cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds. However, Nie Zhen faintly finds that Geng Geng''s cultivation path does not come from Shura''s divine determination, but opens up a new way. Many spirit beasts or mutant beasts in the world have inheritance memories, which are sealed in their souls. With the improvement of cultivation, they constantly recall their own skills and skills. Nie Zhen now dares to conclude that Geng Geng must be a kind of spirit beast, and his level is not low. He has his own way of cultivation, and the general decision he provides for him is just a stepping stone to develop his inheritance and memory. It''s a pity that Geng Geng''s cultivation has not yet entered the earth. Nie Zhen doesn''t know what Geng Geng thinks in his mind. Generally speaking, the spirit beast reaches the heaven, which is delicious and speechless, but when he reaches the earth, he can communicate with the spirit. Nie Zhen and Geng Geng went directly to the dark wind ridge after they got out of duobaozong Mountain Gate. Geng Geng''s speed was extremely fast. After all, they were the spirit beasts in the human world. They were only three thousand miles away and could arrive in one night. Although the area of dark wind ridge is not very large, the mountains are crisscrossed around it. There are dense forests all over the mountain. Even the noon sun can''t shine through the leaves at all. Therefore, there is no sunshine in the mountain all the year round, and the surrounding air is gloomy. In addition, there is a dark wind all the year round. This is the name of dark wind ridge. There are spirit beasts running rampant in the dark wind mountain all the year round. Ordinary people dare not enter the dark wind mountain at all, and most of them can''t get out. Because there is no sunshine in the dark wind mountain all the year round, the general elixir can''t grow. Because there are no good resources, the practitioners don''t come here often. This leads to a large number of spirit beasts in the dark wind mountain, among which Nie Zhen is looking for the Earth Dragon It''s the product of the dark wind ridge. Earthworm is not a kind of dragon. To be exact, it belongs to the lizard species. It has four limbs, a huge tail and hard scales. Its shape is a bit like a crocodile on land. However, compared with lizards, earthworms are much more aggressive. Earthworms are bloodthirsty and aggressive. When they encounter humans, they often take the initiative to attack and treat humans as their own food. In particular, the scale behind the Earth Dragon is its most powerful reliance. Generally, the spirit beast of the same level can hardly break the scale of the Earth Dragon. With this natural defensive armor, the Earth Dragon can run rampant in the dark wind ridge, and has few enemies. Nie Zhen rode Geng Geng all night, and finally came to the periphery of the dark wind ridge. After getting off the horse, Nie Zhen said to Geng Geng, "brother, thank you so much this time. If I don''t have you, I''ll have to walk this road for at least two days! I can''t imagine that you''ve been so fast since you''ve got accomplishments. " Geng Geng is obviously good at speed. Even the spirit beast of the same level can''t surpass Geng in speed. Geng Geng heard Nie Zhen praise it, happily "Xuxu" even called. Nie Zhen and Geng Geng plan to adjust for a day outside the dark wind ridge, and then enter the dark wind ridge to kill a land dragon. On the other side of the dark wind ridge, there is also a black horse sneaking towards the dark wind ridge at night. There are 18 people in total. The first two are an old man and a young girl. the old man said to the Maiden: "spring, this time we entered the DUBAO area, but fortunately we didn''t get noticed by the eyes of the DUBAO school. After remembering the purple fruit, we immediately returned to the temple gate. Otherwise, once it was discovered by DUBAO, it was inevitable that it was a quarrel again." The girl said with a smile: "don''t worry, master. We''ve come all the way from Yuanzong, but we haven''t been found by Duobao Zong. Duobao Zong is just like this. It''s just that this time, in order to break through my cultivation, I have to work hard to find Ziyan Shenguo for my apprentice. I feel guilty..." The old man waved his hand and said, "I''m just an apprentice. I don''t care who you are. Your cultivation has been in the earth for six years. Now I hear that there are such natural resources as Ziyan Shenguo. I''m going to pick them for you." When the old man said this, the girl said: "if it wasn''t for the damned Earth Dragon Emperor guarding the side of the purple smoke God fruit, otherwise I would be able to pick it by myself. Why do you stir up the army so much that I was worried that duobaozong would find us all the way?" The old man had no choice but to say: "all the exotic treasures are guarded by spirit beasts. The Dragon Emperor of the earth has the cultivation of the Ninth Section of the earth realm. You can''t defeat him. Even if my cultivation reaches the sixth section of the heaven realm, I can only draw at most." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 The next day, Nie Zhen and Geng Geng adjusted their own state to the best, then entered the dark wind ridge one by one. "The dark wind ridge, as it is said, has no sunshine all day long, and the gloomy atmosphere Even those who practice feel uncomfortable. " Nie Zhen frowned as soon as he walked into the dark wind ridge. The dark wind ridge had no yang to speak of. It hadn''t rained for months, but the ground was still wet. Nie Zhen doesn''t have a destination. He just wants to find a Dijing level earthworm, so he rides Geng Geng and walks slowly in the dark wind mountain. At the same time, he releases his own spiritual consciousness and searches for any trace of Dijing earthworm nearby. It''s a pity that there are some spirit beasts in the periphery of the dark wind ridge, but at most they are at the primary level of the human realm. It''s too far from Nie Zhen''s requirements. Nie Zhen is not in a hurry. Some spirit beasts at the primary level of the human realm let Geng Geng practice. Geng Geng''s attack is also very interesting. When he makes a move, he either tramples on his opponent with his horse''s hooves or butts his opponent with his forehead. But when he makes a move, some parts of his opponent''s attack will become very strong. Nie Zhen seems to be a unique skill of tempering. For a whole morning, Nie Zhen didn''t find the shadow of the spirit beast in the earth. Nie Zhen plans to go deep into the dark wind ridge. "Huh?" All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense was threatened. Then he found that not far from his left front, there was a team of more than ten practitioners, and they were also marching towards the deep of the dark wind ridge. To Nie Zhen''s surprise, the leader of the other party is actually a strong man in the sixth section of Tianjing. You should know that the cultivator of Tianjing middle level, even in the whole eastern empire, is not a nobody. In addition to the strong one in that day, there was also a cultivator in the sixth section of the earth. The other 16 people were all in the first to third sections of the earth. I''m afraid there are only three major forces that can dispatch such a team? When Nie Zhen finds out the other side, the other side''s Tianjing strongman also finds himself. This can''t blame Nie Zhen. If Nie Zhen wants to hide his whereabouts, the other party may not be able to find out. However, Nie Zhen has already released his spiritual consciousness to a large extent, and he has some intention to attract nearby spirit beasts to attack him. He didn''t expect that there would be a large team of practitioners in the dark wind ridge, and his spiritual consciousness would be caught by the other party at once. "Huang''er, there are practitioners in the dark wind ridge. Let''s go quickly!" The leader of Tianjing, who was strong, made a low drink and went straight to Nie Zhenji. "You, follow me to help elder Chen!" The girl quickly told the remaining 16 Yuanzong disciples to keep up and rush in the direction of Nie Zhen. "Yes, elder martial sister Ni!" "Huh?" Nie Zhen brow a wrinkly, oneself didn''t suffer who didn''t provoke who of, even if the other party discovered oneself, also don''t need to release so strong murderous spirit! At present, Nie Zhen secretly prepared to resist the enemy, looking for a favorable position while observing the other side. "Bang!" That day, the strong man came to Nie Zhen almost in the next moment and fell heavily in front of him. "Younger generation, who are you? What do you want to do here? " The old man with white hair stares at Nie Zhen and asks. Nie Zhen is suddenly angry from the heart, don''t say what I come here to do, it''s none of your business, even if you ask, you can also ask, what attitude, you are reasonable? "What can I do for you Nie Zhen coldly replied that although the other side''s attitude is not good, Nie Zhen doesn''t plan to start immediately. He hasn''t figured out the source of the other side. Even if he starts, he has to ask who the other side is first? "Huh?" The old man''s eyes were fierce. He felt that a little cultivator of the other side was so impolite in the face of a strong man. It was a violation of his dignity. At this time, Ni Huang had arrived with 16 Yuanzong disciples and surrounded Nie Zhen in the middle. Ni Huang said to the old man, "master, who is this man?" Yuanzong''s team entered the Duobao Empire secretly. They avoided everyone''s sight all the way. They were afraid that someone might see them. Now they are very nervous when they see Nie Zhen. The old man looked at Nie Zhen and said, "I''m elder Chen Yu of Duobao sect. This is the forbidden area of Duobao sect. If you''re just an ordinary practitioner, you''d better get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chen Yu revealed his name, but the source was changed from Yuanzong to Duobao Zong. In his opinion, if Nie Zhen was a disciple of Duobao Zong, he could not come to the wilderness alone. How could he know that Nie Zhen was really a disciple of Duobao Zong, and he was really brave enough to come alone. "Elder Duobao? So what? Is this mountain owned by Duobao Nie Zhen frowned and said sarcastically. Duobaozong? Are you kidding? I''m from duobaozong. Why didn''t I meet you all the way? The forbidden area of duobaozong, will duobaozong prepare the disciples to come here? What''s more, as soon as you find someone in your sneaky clothes, you are anxious to interrogate them? Every word Chen Yu said was regarded as farting by Nie Zhen. He even reserved whether the old ghost was Chen Yu or not."Presumptuous!" Chen Yu gave a roar, not to mention that he was not prepared to give Nie Zhen a way to live, but Nie Zhen''s attitude was enough for him to die a thousand times. Without saying a word, Chen Zhen starts to kill Nie Zhen. In an instant, a dark blue light appears in his hands and takes Nie Zhen. The other side is Tian Jing Liu Duan. Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Shura God decides to push him to the extreme at this moment. He jumps off his horse and blocks Geng Geng. He sets up three boundaries in front of him with Shura''s murderous spirit, and then uses his sword to fight Chen Yu''s aura. "What a power of hegemony!" Chen Yu was shocked. Although he didn''t use all his strength in this move, he also used 70% of his strength. He decided to solve his opponent''s problem with one move. As a result, his Xuanguang broke the two barriers of the opponent first, but was broken up by his opponent''s sword. The whole process is completed in the room of lightning and flint. In the blink of an eye, those Yuanzong disciples, Nie Zhen and Chen Yu, have already spelled out the real fire. "Geng Geng, let''s go!" Nie Zhen urges Geng Geng to leave. With Geng Geng''s accomplishments, a disciple of the earth realm can''t deal with it. What''s more, there are more than a dozen earth realm masters, plus a strong one of the heaven realm. Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to say that he can retreat, let alone Geng Geng. Geng Geng gave a long roar, but he would rather die than retreat, to live or die together with Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is very anxious. He has already used all his strength in his hand. The sword of killing power is vertical and horizontal, but Chen Zhen tries his best to break it up. "Set up! Help elder Chen! " Seeing that elder Chen didn''t win Nie Zhen at the first time, Ni Huang knew that he couldn''t make too much noise on his side. He wanted to kill people as quickly as possible and ordered 16 disciples to set up an array. When the sixteen people heard Ni Huang''s command, they immediately stood at the four corners of Nie Zhen, Southeast, northwest, and each corner was guarded by four people. Ni Huang presided over the formation in the middle. In an instant, the 17 disciples were like one, and their skills were instantly promoted to a primary strong one in Tianjing. "There are some ghost ways in this formation!" Nie Zhen''s heart is not good. If he can''t deal with Chen Yu alone, he can still escape. If he faces the array attack of the seventeen disciples of Yuanzong alone, he is sure to defeat them, but if he has to face both sides at the same time, he can''t deal with them. What''s more, Geng still needs his protection. "Geng Geng, let''s go!" Nie Zhen''s eyes are red, and Chen Zhen''s attack is more and more fierce. Besides, those Yuanzong disciples'' array has been set up. If they don''t go away, they can''t take care of themselves. Even these two people have to be folded in this array. "Boy, you are really powerful. You can compete with me for such a long time with Dijing Jiuduan, but that''s it!" With a roar, Chen Chang''s one handed claw shows an extremely domineering martial art. A giant claw grabs Nie Zhen. At the same time, with Ni Huang''s shout, the four square array releases its spirit power and gathers on Ni Huang alone. From the other side, it blows out a fierce sword Qi towards Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen is very anxious. He needs to deal with the attacks in both directions, but he can''t take care of them now. In fact, Nie Zhen''s fighting power is not so embarrassed, but the battle just now was very sudden. Because Nie Zhen was afraid of being hurt by the earthquake, he could not fully urge the Shura God to decide. In the fight between lightning, fire and stone, Nie Zhen didn''t even set up the field of killing gods. "Don''t hit me Nie Zhen a big drink, quickly use a farewell blow, toward Chen Yu hit in the past. Chen Zhen is in the sixth section of Tianjing, and Ni Huang''s moves are the most in the first section of Tianjing. After weighing up, Nie Zhen still chooses to defeat Chen''s attack. "Who on earth is he, and why is he so aggressive?" Chen Yu was shocked. Even in Nie Zhen''s hurry, the farewell strike was also very powerful. He felt the threat of life from the farewell strike. "This son must not stay!" Chen Zhen made up his mind that since he had offended him, he could only kill others. Now he urged the giant claw to catch Nie Zhen. "Boom!" The fight between the two moves caused the earth shaking. Chen Yu and Nie Zhen''s clothes were blown by the wind. At this time, Ni Huang''s sword had already been killed. "Bang!" At the moment when Nie Zhen was about to be hit, Geng Geng rushed forward and stood in front of Nie Zhen''s body for the moment. "Geng Geng!" Seeing that Geng Geng was hit by the sword, Nie Zhen suddenly lost his voice. He was very anxious and his eyes were full of blood. "Boy, at the critical moment, I''m afraid of my own spirit beast. I want to die!" Chen Zhen saw that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, so he hastened to use twelve points of skill. Immediately, the huge claw pressed Nie Zhen''s half hanging son to say goodbye and hit Nie Zhen directly. "Poof!" Nie Zhen spurts out a big mouthful of blood mist, but he has no time to worry about the injury. With the strength of Chen Zhen''s hit, he rushes to Geng Geng, who is on the ground. Then he lifts Geng, runs his body method, finds a gap and rushes out. When Chen Yu and Ni Huang and others react, Nie Zhen has disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Because Chen didn''t expect Nie Zhen to have the strength to walk after receiving his own move, and Ni Huang and other disciples haven''t finished accumulating their strength after giving out a move, so Nie Zhen found a space to escape. "Master, what should I do? Do you want to chase me or not?" Ni Huang asked. "This son has already lost his breath, but just now he was hit by My Bodhi blood hand. Even if he didn''t die on the spot, he couldn''t get out of the dark wind ridge. This matter has become a big one. Let''s go into the dark wind ridge quickly, kill the Dragon Emperor, and then leave Duobao empire in the shortest time." Chen said. It''s not that Chen Yu doesn''t want to go after Nie Zhen to confirm his life or death, but that their team may have been exposed after this battle. If Duobao Zong reacts, then they really can''t leave Duobao empire. For today''s plan, they have to finish their goal in the shortest time and then leave. He doesn''t want to waste time on Nie Zhen. On the other hand, Nie Zhen takes Geng Geng, who is seriously injured and in danger, to a remote cave in the dark wind ridge. After setting two traps at the door, Nie Zhen hastens to urge Shura shenjue to inject his own spiritual power into Geng Geng''s body to maintain its vitality. At the same time, Nie Zhen put all the healing pills in Najie into Geng Geng''s mouth, and put the powder on the wound pierced by the sword. "Geng Geng You must come alive Nie Zhen''s eyes were bloodshot, and even a little blood came out of the corner of his eyes. For the first time, he hated himself so much. If his cultivation was a little stronger, as long as he just broke through the heaven, even if the battle just happened in a hurry, he would have enough strength to fight. Nie Zhen vowed from the bottom of his heart that no matter whether Geng Geng was dead or alive, he would let those people pay the price of bleeding. Regardless of his own injury, Nie Zhen continuously injects Shura''s murderous Qi into Geng Geng''s body to repair his damaged internal organs and blood vessels. "Damn it! It''s too late! " Looking at Geng Geng who was dying and his eyes closed powerlessly, Nie Zhen was about to cry. Geng''s life was passing faster than that of helping him heal. According to this, Geng could only persist for a while and die. It''s Geng Geng, as a spirit beast, who has excellent physical quality to last so long. If he is a practitioner of the four sections of the ordinary human realm and is hit by a blow from the realm of heaven, he will be blasted to pieces on the spot. "What to do What to do... " For the first time, Nie Zhen felt that even Shura shenjue, one of the three great skills in the universe, was not enough. "If only it had been in a previous life Damn it Nie Zhen was a little helpless. In his previous life, he had seen a genius famous for Dandao, and also a practitioner who also practiced one of the three great skills in the universe. If there was one more person of the same level, they would be able to save Geng Geng. As for that Dandao genius, with her talent of Dandao, it was a piece of cake to make a panacea that could save Geng Geng. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s brain seems to be crossed by lightning. He thinks that Geng Geng, as a spirit beast, seems to have inherited memory. In other words, the level of Geng Geng is not low and should be higher than that of the human race. For today''s plan, we can only put all our eggs in one basket and stimulate Geng Geng''s inheritance memory with Shura''s murderous Qi. Once Geng Geng recovers more inheritance memory, it may be able to stimulate its potential, and there is still a ray of life. Nie Zhen, on the one hand, urges Shura''s murderous spirit, on the other hand, exerts Shura''s pupil skill, and uses his soul power to enter Geng Geng''s soul, stimulating Geng Geng''s inheritance and memory awakening. "Come on Nie Zhen was so anxious that he was sweating, and all the sweat was evaporated into steam by Nie Zhen''s spiritual power. Nie Zhen is seriously injured and tries his best to activate his spirit power. The oil in his body has already dried up, but in order to help Geng Geng, he is desperate now. "It''s too late..." Nie Zhen heart despair, Geng''s vitality is only the last trace, he has no other way. At the moment when Geng Geng''s breath completely dissipated, Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness seemed to grasp something and suddenly grasped in Geng Geng''s soul. Geng Geng''s already dying eyes suddenly opened. Then something happened that made Nie Zhen cry with joy. With the help of Shura''s murderous spirit, Geng Geng''s internal organs and blood vessels recovered at a visible speed. At the same time, Geng Geng''s blood vessels were completely toughened and looked like diamonds. Nie Zhen regains his hope. Before he can thank God, he continues to urge Shura to kill him. Geng Geng knows that Nie Zhen can''t support himself for a long time, so he urges Lingli to cure his fatal wound. As long as the fatal injury recovers, the internal injury in the body is only a matter of time. After half an hour, Geng Geng finally takes a circle from the gate of death and turns back. Looking at Geng Geng with more and more spirit, director Nie Zhen breathes a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a sense of powerlessness strikes his heart. "Putong" falls to the ground. Before he faints, he hears Geng''s anxious voice "Well..." Nie Zhen wakes up in a daze. Before, he worked too hard, and his spiritual power was exhausted before he fainted to the ground. Fortunately, Shura''s divine resolution is exquisite and extraordinary. Even if Nie Zhen faints, the divine resolution still works in his body. In three days, Nie Zhen wakes up, and the injury in his body is very good."Woo!" See Nie Zhen wake up, Geng Geng rushed to Nie Zhen side, with horse head rubbed Nie Zhen. "Geng Geng, are you safe?" Nie Zhen said happily. At the same time, he was surprised to find that Geng Geng got a blessing in disguise this time, because he stimulated Geng Geng''s inheritance and memory, which led to Geng Geng''s cultivation to nine sections of the human realm in a short time. In this way, it seems that it is only a matter of time for him to break through the earth. "Geng Geng, that''s good. It seems that you Well Nie Zhen always thinks that there is something strange about Geng Geng. When he looks at it, it turns out that there is a diamond like shining Unicorn above Geng Geng''s head. "Geng Geng You Are you a horse or not? " Nie Zhen was shocked. Geng Geng had a horn on his head. It seems that Geng Geng is no longer a simple horse, but a bit like a unicorn. However, the horn of a unicorn is usually brown or silver, which has a diamond shape. Geng Geng deviates from Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen sighs helplessly. Geng Geng has not yet broken through the situation, and he can''t explain it to himself. He can only ask it after Geng Geng breaks through. "Geng Geng, you are temporarily practicing in this cave. With your current cultivation, as long as you are not a spirit beast of the earth level, you will never be hurt." Nie Zhen appeased Geng Geng. Although Geng Geng''s cultivation has broken through, his internal injury has not fully recovered. Geng Geng shook his head and hung Nie Zhen''s clothes with his horse''s mouth. Nie Zhen comforted: "don''t worry, I''m not leaving you. I''m just going to teach those people of unknown origin. You haven''t recovered yet, so it''s not suitable to fight with them. I''ll go and see if I have a chance to kill them. They''ll come back to pick you up when I solve them." Geng Geng is a spirit beast. Although he can''t speak, he understands what Nie Zhen says and nods his head to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen appeases Geng Geng and goes out of the cave. His eyes fire with anger. It''s just me. Even Geng Geng is hurt. You''d better leave the dark wind ridge, or I''ll let you escape! Nie Zhen''s anger is hard to suppress now. If they want to kill themselves, although he will take revenge, he can still understand. But since Geng Geng was seriously injured and almost fell down, the account is not so good. If one of them survives, Nie Zhen can''t pass his own level. Nie Zhen uses his body method to flee out and returns to the place where he met with Chen Yu before. "Well Fortunately, the murderous spirit is still there... " Nie Zhen pondered for a moment. After the outbreak of such a large-scale battle, the murderous atmosphere around him could not be dispersed in just three days. Nie Zhen''s Shura God was the most sensitive to the murderous atmosphere, and immediately sensed the direction of Chen Yu''s group. "Rats, Mr. NIE is here. I won''t let you regret this time. I''ll write your name upside down!" Nie Zhen roared and followed the trail left by Chen Yu and others. In the deepest part of the dark wind mountain, there is a purple fruit growing on a cliff. The fruit is full of purple aura. It''s the best medicine in the legend to promote cultivation Ziyanshenguo. In front of this cliff, a big war is breaking out. An old man with white hair is fighting with a dragon spirit beast to the death. Both sides have exhausted their efforts. The released spirit power has shocked the surrounding mountains to collapse one after another. The terror level is even higher than that of the battle with Nie Zhenna. In addition to one man and one beast, there are four Yuanzong disciples standing on each side. In the center, Ni Huang is in charge of attacking the Earth Dragon. This move is the same as Nie Zhen''s way of fighting the battle before. In fact, this way of forming a square array to cooperate with elder Chen Yu''s attack was originally to deal with the Earth Dragon Emperor, but Nie Zhen had a drink of soup. Although the Earth Dragon Emperor is the spirit beast of the Ninth Section of the earth realm, with his strong defensive and offensive power, elder Chen of the sixth section of the heaven realm can not be defeated. Without the formation of Ni Huang and other 17 disciples, Chen can not defeat the Earth Dragon Emperor. But as a result, the two sides formed a balance. If they did not kill the Dilong emperor, the people of Yuanzong would not get the purple smoke magic fruit, but if they wanted to kill the Dilong emperor, it would not take a moment. "Damn it, if more than a few people participate in this time, we can certainly kill this evil animal. But this time, we are here with our clan behind our back. We should not scare the snake. We can only send 16 disciples. The number is really small!" Chen Yu sighed in his heart. He changed three sets of martial arts skills and attacked the emperor of the earth. The emperor of the Earth Dragon roared and resented those who wanted to snatch the fruit of the Earth Dragon. Just about to attack Chen Yu, he was defeated by Ni Huang and other disciples. The so-called dragon trapped in the shoal, the tiger falling flat, is the emperor of the Earth Dragon. If it was not for Chen Yu and the disciples of Yuanzong to form an array to echo each other, no one would be its opponent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Nie Zhen followed Chen Yu and others all the way. He didn''t move very fast until his spiritual consciousness sensed that a war was breaking out in front of him. When he was close to the core of the battle, he quietly put away his spiritual consciousness and secretly investigated. At this time, Nie Zhen finally knew what their purpose was. It was the purple smoke fruit guarded by the Earth Dragon Emperor. Nie Zhen knew the strangeness of Ziyan Shenguo. If he took this Shenguo, it would be worth ten years. If it''s taken by a human monk, I''m afraid it''s necessary to add a lot of medicinal materials, or refine Ziyan Shenguo into a pill to improve cultivation. But if it''s a spirit beast, it can be taken directly. This is the important reason why the Earth Dragon Emperor guards Ziyan Shenguo. The Earth Dragon Emperor has been guarding Ziyan Shenguo for more than a year, just to wait for the Shenguo to mature. Now it is just mature, and before it can swallow it, there are human practitioners to snatch it. How can he resist this tone? He immediately fights with Chen Yu and others. The two sides have been fighting for a whole day. "If this fruit is given to Geng Geng..." Nie Zhen had already decided on Ziyan Shenguo at this time. Although he is eager to revenge, revenge is revenge, and robbing the treasure is robbing the treasure. These two things do not delay. As soon as Nie Zhen''s eyes turned, he had already been concerned about it. For the time being, he could not bear to wait for three hours. At this time, the fight between Chen Yu and the emperor of the Earth Dragon has become white hot. The emperor of the Earth Dragon has been injured, and Chen Yu''s head has emerged with water vapor. It is obvious that he has reached the ultimate limit. "Twelve forces of success! Bodhi blood hand Chen Yu suddenly drank, and his whole body''s spiritual power gathered in his hands, and his palms clawed forward. Two huge blood hands seized the Earth Dragon Emperor. The blood hands constantly corroded the Earth Dragon Emperor''s body. The Earth Dragon Emperor screamed and roared in his throat. At the same time, there was blood foam coughing out. The body kept struggling, trying to break away from the Bodhi blood hands by virtue of his body. Chen Yu coughs up two mouthfuls of blood and uses his spiritual power excessively. He has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. This is the only way to hurt the Earth Dragon Emperor by this move. However, the Earth Dragon Emperor''s physical defense is so good that even if Chen Yu''s body is badly damaged, he can''t kill it completely. "Huang ER! Come on Chen Yu roars at Ni Huang, who is now ready to gather his strength from all directions. Holding the immortal sword in hand, he makes a startling sword at the Earth Dragon Emperor. "Puff!" The Earth Dragon Emperor screamed, and his body was hit with a blood hole by this sword Qi. "Ha ha ha! Finally hurt this guy! Pick me up again Chen Yu laughs. The Earth Dragon Emperor tries his best to break free from Bodhi''s blood hand, and is finally pierced by Ni Huang''s sword Qi. Now that he is seriously injured, how can he spare the strength to resist Bodhi''s blood hand? Now he tries his best to promote his martial arts, aiming to kill the Earth Dragon Emperor in one go. "It''s time!" Nie Zhen in the heart sneers a way. What he is waiting for is the time when both sides are defeated. Now the Earth Dragon Emperor has been badly damaged, and Chen Yu''s oil has dried up. The disciples of yuanyuanzong have just put out their great moves, and now they have not recovered. It''s the best time. Immediately Nie Zhen moves up and rushes to Chen Yu. "Elder Chen, nice to meet you! Let''s meet again! Remember me Nie Zhen''s body turned into a black awn. He rushed behind Chen Yu and sneered at him. Chen Yu''s scalp suddenly feels numb. He has no time to look around him. Before fighting with the emperor, he clearly investigated that there was no one around him. He didn''t expect that at this point, the person he thought was dead would come back. "You..." "Puff!" Before Chen Yu had finished speaking, Nie Zhen directly punched Chen Yu''s body with his fist, and all of his blood, intestines and internal organs immediately flowed out. "Master!" Ni Huang gave a scream, full of tears and anger at Nie Zhen. Just now, the disciples of Yuanzong had taken off their power in order to launch the killing skill, but now their spiritual power has not recovered. How can they rescue Chen Zhen. "Ha ha ha! The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, Chen Yu, you did not expect Nie Zhen laughs. "Stop, thief! If you kill elder Chen Yu, Yuanzong won''t let you go! " Ni Huang points his sword at Nie Zhen and cries. "It''s Yuanzong, hahaha!" Nie Zhen even laughed a few times, but regardless of Chen Yu, who was already in the dark, he rushed to one of the Yuanzong disciples, smashed his head with a fist, and said with a grim smile, "what about Yuanzong! If you dare to hurt the people around me, you will pay the price of bleeding! " Murderous, at the moment, all the Yuanzong disciples present were in despair. Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit made them unable to raise their confidence to fight with Yizhan. After smashing the disciple''s head, Nie Zhen, regardless of all the people present, rushed up the cliff and came to Ziyan Shenguo. He took off the Shenguo and put it into Najie. "Son of a bitch! Give me the magic fruit Ni Huang see Nie Zhen''s action, immediately angry. "Ha ha ha! Yuanzong mouse generation, you have worked hard for a long time, but you have not made wedding clothes for me! That''s one report for another. Ha ha ha Nie Zhen laughs.At this time, because Chen Xuan was plotted by Nie Zhen, the Earth Dragon Emperor finally broke up the blood hands of Bodhi. He didn''t have time to worry about the people of Yuanzong and ran after Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneered and ran into a cave that he had already aimed at. Just before the tail of the Earth Dragon Emperor hit him, he rushed into the cave. The tail of the Earth Dragon Emperor could only break the stone in the cave. "Roar!" The Earth Dragon Emperor saw that Ziyan Shenguo, who had been waiting for more than a year, was intercepted and roared angrily at the cave. But Nie Zhen had already got into the cave, where would he come back. At this time, Ni Huang and other Yuanzong disciples finally rushed over, picked up Chen Yu who had fallen to the ground and said, "master! How are you? Hold on Chen Yu''s face is like gold paper now. He breathes more and breathes less. His turbid eyes look at Ni Huang and they say intermittently: "don''t Leave me alone Come on Let''s go... " Chen Zhen knew that he could never leave the dark wind ridge alive in this state. Without one disciple, the Yuanzong disciples whose square formation had been broken could not be the opponents of the furious Dilong emperor. Now that they failed, it would be good for them to leave alive. "Master No, we won''t leave you! " While crying, Ni Huang helped Chen Yu up. The other 15 Yuanzong disciples were all Chen Yu''s confidants. Naturally, they would not leave Chen Yu behind. "Roar!" At this time, they heard the roar of the Earth Dragon Emperor over their heads. They looked up and saw that the Earth Dragon Emperor had rushed towards them. In the eyes of the Earth Dragon Emperor, both Nie Zhen and Chen Zhen are the same. They are all evil human beings who plunder the purple smoke fruit. Now Nie Zhen is away, but these human beings can''t let go. The emperor of the Earth Dragon took all his grievances out on Chen Yu and others. However, he found the right person. After all, if Chen Yu hadn''t hurt the emperor of the Earth Dragon seriously, how could Nie Zhen make a profit. "Damn it Ni Huang yells angrily, mentioning the immortal sword, she is about to stab the Earth Dragon Emperor. She estimates that the Earth Dragon Emperor has been badly damaged, and her strength should be out of ten. But she didn''t expect that even if the Earth Dragon Emperor had only 10% strength, she couldn''t deal with it. The emperor of the Earth Dragon pulled Ni Huang out with his tail. Then he opened his mouth and bit off Chen''s upper body. He chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it. "Elder Chen!" The disciples of Yuanzong were in a great hurry. Chen Yu was badly hurt by Nie Zhen. In particular, the murderous spirit of Shura was still destroyed in his body, so that Chen Yu could no longer resist the Dragon Emperor. Then he was bitten to pieces by the Dragon Emperor and died. After eating elder Chen, the emperor of the Earth Dragon didn''t get rid of his hatred. He aimed at the disciples of Yuanzong. The disciples themselves had exhausted their spiritual power. How could they be the opponents of the angry Earth Dragon Emperor? They were all chewed up one by one by the Earth Dragon Emperor. All of a sudden, the scene was bloody red and miserable. "Well..." Ni Huang was taken away by the emperor of the Earth Dragon. After all, because the emperor of the earth dragon was seriously injured, he just broke her ribs and didn''t die. And when she came back from syncope, she saw the emperor of Earth Dragon chew the last disciple of Yuanzong. "Ah Ni Huang screamed. The bloody scene was too exciting for her. All the people who were alive before died in a twinkling of an eye, including her master. "Who the hell is this beast?" Ni Huang sends out angry cries. In fact, up to now, they don''t know who Nie Zhen''s real identity is. Because of Ni Huang''s scream, the Earth Dragon Emperor finally put his attention on her last living body and approached Ni Huang step by step. If Ni Huang was in his heyday, he might have escaped because of his speed and the emperor''s serious injury. But now Ni Huang''s ribs are all broken by the emperor, and he feels abdominal pain and cold sweat when he moves. Where is the chance to escape. "Damned bastard!" Ni Huang looks at the Earth Dragon Emperor who is two centimeters away from him. His whole body trembles with fear, because fear leads to blurred vision. The Earth Dragon Emperor opened his mouth to Ni Huang, intending to swallow Ni Huang into his mouth. At this critical moment of life and death, Ni Huang suddenly has a clear and bright Lingtai. He is fierce in his heart and detonates his own Dantian on the spot, intending to die with the emperor of the Earth Dragon. How powerful is it for the strong in the six sections of the earth to detonate their own Dantian? If the emperor of the Earth Dragon is in normal condition, he may be intact. But now the emperor of the Earth Dragon is not as good as the peak state. In addition, Ni Huang explodes himself when the Emperor of the Earth Dragon opens his mouth. No matter how strong his defense is, he can''t defend the interior of his mouth. Ni Huang explodes himself and blows his head off . The emperor of the earth, the elder of Yuanzong, and the gifted disciples of Yuanzong all died in this battle, but they bought Nie Zhen for nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 However, it is said that Yuanzong''s disciples were defeated in the battle with the Earth Dragon Emperor, and Nie Zhen made a profit. In order to avoid the attack of the Dragon Emperor, Nie Zhen got into a cave on the cliff. After Nie Zhen rushed into the cave, because the Earth Dragon Emperor attacked outside the cave, Nie Zhen rushed directly to the cave. Nie Zhen planned to wait for the Dragon Emperor to give up, and then he went out of the cave to see if he could find a chance to plot against the Dragon Emperor and the people of Yuanzong. However, when he was about to get out, the murderous spirit of Shura in his body suddenly had a throb. "Is there something under the cave?" Nie Zhen found out that even Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense could not sense the things under the cave. If not for Shura''s murderous spirit, he thought it was an ordinary cave. "What can cause the resonance of Shura''s murderous spirit?" Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and gave up the emperor Dilong and the disciples of Yuanzong for the time being. Although the heart of the Earth Dragon is what he needs, it''s not necessary for him to be the emperor of the Earth Dragon. As for the people of Yuanzong, Chen Yu, the elder of Yuanzong, under his own conspiracy, probably can''t live. As for the other disciples, if they can escape the attack of the emperor of the Earth Dragon, they can snicker. What can arouse Shura''s murderous spirit and resonance must not be ordinary products, or even things of the level of the heavens. Nie zhenxinsheng wondered, in this inferior world, what kind of things can there be. Nie Zhen follows the guidance of Shura''s murderous Qi and rushes all the way to the bottom of the cave. The more he goes down, the stronger the feeling is. After running for half an hour, Nie Zhen felt that he had already passed the ground and was running to the heart of the earth. After another half an hour, he finally saw the bottom of the earth. When his feet touch the ground, Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous Qi is naturally released from his body. Nie Zhen instantly feels that there is a very strong green breath not far behind him. That green breath also sensed the murderous spirit of Shura, and immediately gathered to Nie Zhen. "Well Nie Zhen was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground. The green smell almost blew himself up just by his momentum. If it wasn''t for Shura''s murderous spirit, it would be strong. I''m afraid that he would have been blown to pieces by his opponent''s momentum. "What is the level of things, actually..." Nie Zhen''s forehead was in a cold sweat, but he was still careless. No matter what the other party was, it was absolutely not ordinary people who could burst out such momentum. Could it be the existence of the God level or the birth of the artifact? Just when Nie Zhen is struggling to escape, he suddenly feels that the green breath suddenly converges, as if everything before is his illusion. Nie Zhen was stunned. Before he could react, his body was no longer under his control. For no reason, he was surrounded by a force, suspended, and rushed to the source of the green breath. "No It''s too bad... " Nie Zhen is in a big hurry. He doesn''t know what the other party is. Now his body is limited, and he doesn''t even have the chance to resist. In the process, Nie Zhen continuously urges Shura''s murderous Qi for several times, but even Shura''s murderous Qi can''t resist that force. Nie Zhen has only one explanation, that is, the other''s cultivation is much stronger than his own. "Bang!" I don''t know how long it''s been moved. Nie Zhen feels that the power of wrapping himself is suddenly released, and then he falls heavily on the ground. Nie Zhen didn''t have time to feel the pain, so he quickly turned over and jumped up, and then put on a defensive posture. At this time, he finally released his spiritual consciousness, but there was nothing in the cave where he was now. "The successor of Shura? Nice to meet you All of a sudden, a voice came from behind Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen suddenly turned back and found an old man in white sitting on his knees a few meters behind him. However, the terrible thing was that his spirit was not aware of it. Nie Zhen''s heart jumps fiercely, the other party actually sees through his true identity at a glance, which is the first time since two generations. "Master, I''m Nie Zhen. I don''t know your name. How can I know my identity?" Because the other side did not release murderous gas to himself, Nie Zhen thinks that the other side has no evil intention to himself at least at present, but he still dare not take it lightly and guard against it secretly. "Ha ha Shura''s divine decision is one of the three great skills of the universe. I naturally know the civilization of the universe Now that you have won the Shura decision, it seems that its last master, the Shura king, has fallen... " The old man gave a long sigh. Nie Zhen felt uneasy. He had a feeling that he was seen through. This was the first time in his life. In his previous life, he really inherited the inheritance of the Shura God King, but he had never seen the Shura God King himself. The Shura God was definitely learned from a wisp of God knowledge of the Shura God King in the killing sword. "Ha ha You don''t have to be nervous, little friend. I had some friendship with the Shura God King in those years, but I didn''t expect that he would be in that battle with his magical power... " The old man suddenly stopped talking and said to Nie Zhen, "don''t worry. As you can see, my body is dead, leaving only a wisp of soul and divine knowledge. I will not harm you. I introduce myself. I am the king of pharmacists.""Are you the king of pharmacists?" Nie Zhen''s eyes are wide open. He knows the name of the God King of medicine. When he inherited the decision of Shura, he read some ancient books left by the God King of Shura. One of them said that he had friendship with a few God kings in the universe, including the name of the God King of medicine. "Pharmacist God King? How could you... " After the fall of the Shura God King, there is only a wisp of ghost left in the pharmacist God King. The God King is the strong man standing at the top of the universe, and the master of the universe, who can never easily fall. "Ha ha You don''t have to doubt that I''m the king of medicine. It''s because I''ve known the king of Shura for a long time. That''s why I found out that what you are practicing is the king of Shura. " The old man said with a smile. "I''m going to meet you, Nie Zhen..." Nie Zhen didn''t dare not believe it. Who dares to pretend to be the king of God in this world? What''s more, when the other party says something, he says something about the level of heaven. How can he doubt it. "No harm You are the winner of Shura''s divine decision, and you will be the king of God sooner or later. We don''t have to be polite... " The pharmacist God King said slowly: "I can''t imagine that my soul is waiting for the successor of the medicine King Sutra. Now it''s fate that will wait for you. It seems that it''s really God''s will..." After that, the pharmacist King sighed. "The pharmacist God King, why did he say that..." Nie Zhen frowned slightly. The pharmacist God King said: "my body has fallen, and the reason why a wisp of ghost has not dissipated is to wait for someone who can inherit my mantle. But I didn''t expect that the person who is waiting has been inherited by my old friend. How can it not be God''s will?" Without waiting for Nie Zhen to recover from his shock, the pharmacist God King stopped and said, "what I''m practicing is the medicine King Sutra, which is the first in the Pharmacopoeia of all heaven''s Dan Dao. Once you succeed in practicing, your Dan Dao strength will be the first in all heaven''s Dan Dao, ha ha The king of Shura complained about me. He was responsible for killing people, but I was responsible for saving people. " Nie Zhen finally responded and said to the pharmacist God, "senior pharmacist, wait Don''t you think it''s a little sloppy I can''t guarantee that I will be able to master the medicine King Sutra. " The pharmacist God King said with a smile: "do you think the God King''s divine knowledge is false? I''ve checked for a long time. Your talent of Dan Dao is not bad. It''s estimated that you don''t practice it very much. I''m also relieved that the most important soul power of Dan Dao is that you can practice Shura shenjue. Your spiritual knowledge will not be bad. There''s no problem in inheriting the medicine King Sutra. It''s just that how much you can play the medicine King Sutra depends on your future nature... " "More importantly My time is running out... " The pharmacist God King sighed: "my remnant soul has been here for 50000 years. If I don''t pass the medicine King Sutra to you now, my remnant soul will not last for 100 years. I''m afraid it''s impossible to wait for a more suitable person in the future." Nie Zhen has nothing to say, the ghost of the God King, unless some God King may have a way to continue his life, with Nie Zhen''s current cultivation, it is unrealistic to say anything to help. "When I teach you the medicine King Sutra in the way of soul teaching, my ghost will disappear, so I will tell you about this continent first." The pharmacist God King suddenly became serious. Nie Zhen said solemnly, "please tell me, senior pharmacist." "I don''t know what the name of this continent is now," the pharmacist said slowly, "but 30000 years ago, this continent was actually a fragment of the universe, which was called the eternal universe." Nie Zhen said: "this continent is called the eternal continent. It seems that it comes from here." The pharmacist God said: "in those years, the eternal universe was suddenly attacked by a strange demon from an unknown plane. The strange demon was very fierce and cruel, which was different from the Terran and the ORC. When they invaded every planet, they would kill all the human beings on the planet, and then destroy the planet. They continued to go to the next planet. There were even King level strange demons, eternal The eternal God King, the Lord of the universe, invited many God kings to fight against demons. That battle destroyed heaven and earth. Shura God King and I took part in this battle Finally, the eternal universe completely disintegrated, leaving only the present continent intact. We paid a heavy price to wipe out most of the demons. At most, only a small number of demons were sealed somewhere in this continent. " Nie Zhen heart a jump, that battle actually cruel to what extent, unexpectedly can the whole universe directly collapse. The pharmacist God continued: "in that battle, many God kings fell. They all sacrificed for the peace of the universe, including the eternal God King and Shura God King, who ranked the top ten in the universe. At the beginning, the eternal God King exhausted all his efforts to suppress the Lord of demons, and fell on the spot. Shura God King was seriously injured, killed three demons, and died I don''t know where the universe is, but you have inherited it from him. As for me Then leave a remnant soul, waiting for the predestined one here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Although he was ready, Nie Zhen couldn''t help but be horrified that the king of Shura had fallen because he was badly damaged by a strange demon. Even the king of pharmacist had come to this end. How could the strange demon make so many gods fall. The pharmacist God King frowned and said: "no one knows where the demons come from. They just suddenly appear. I just don''t know whether only the eternal universe has been attacked, or other universes also have demons..." Nie Zhen was speechless, but he suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "master pharmacist, do you mean that the demons of that year were not completely eliminated, but were partially sealed?" The pharmacist God King nodded and said, "yes, the seal has lasted for 30000 years. I''m afraid most people in this continent forget about it now However, I feel that after years of erosion, the seals of those years may soon become loose.... " "Damn it Nie Zhen cursed, seal seal, sooner or later seal will be loose, not to mention the experience of the pharmacist God King, feel that the seal is not far away from loose. "Nie zhenxiaoyou, I didn''t want to put a burden on your shoulders for no reason, but you inherited the inheritance of Shura God King..." Before the pharmacist God King finished, Nie Zhen interrupted: "it''s needless to say, senior pharmacist, my husband has done something, but he has not done something. I Nie Zhen have never been afraid of things. Since this strange devil appears in this continent, whether I inherit Shura''s divine decision or not, I have to fight against it." Are you kidding? This continent is sealed with something so fierce. No matter Nie Zhen resists the devil or not, the devil will threaten himself or his relatives sooner or later. "What''s more, I''ll tell those demons who are the real demons sooner or later!" Nie Zhenhao. "Ha ha ha! The successor chosen by Shura is really domineering The pharmacist God King laughs. Nie Zhen''s temper reminds him of his old friend Shura God King. At that time, Shura God Wang Mingming had some personal grudges with the eternal God King, but as soon as the demon invaded, he volunteered to lead the Shura universe army to the eternal universe. This heroic spirit is moving. "Well, Xiaoyou, the future of this continent is up to you. What I can do is to let you go further on the original basis..." The pharmacist God King said calmly to Nie Zhen. At the same time, the pharmacist Shen Wang points his finger to Nie Zhen''s eyebrow. Before Nie Zhen reacts, tens of billions of words appear in his mind. The king of medicine Scripture records all the prescriptions and medicinal materials in the universe. Even if they are taught by the soul, Nie Zhen still needs to digest them for a long time. If it wasn''t for the pharmacist God King to spend his divine knowledge to assist Nie Zhen, I''m afraid Nie Zhen''s soul would explode completely in this moment. "This child has excellent talent After all, the medicine King Scripture belongs to... " The pharmacist God King kindly looked at Nie Zhen, who closed his eyes and digested the king''s classic of medicine, and said: "this universe is always watched by strange demons. Although this son is gifted, his cultivation is still shallow. If the strange demons break the seal, his cultivation is not yet great, and it will be a disaster for the universe, I will simply help him again!" The pharmacist God King wrapped his uncorrupted bones with his divine sense. Suddenly his eyes opened, and the bones were shocked into powder. Then, inspired by the pharmacist God King''s divine sense, they all merged into Nie Zhen''s pores, and then into his bones. It is extremely rare in the universe that Nie Zhen''s body is used to refine the bones and body of his whole body, making his body as strong as the king. No king is willing to perfect others with his own body. If it wasn''t for the fall of the pharmacist God King, it would not have been cheaper for Nie Zhen. After losing the body container, the spirit of the pharmacist God King gradually dissipated. Looking at Nie Zhen who closed his eyes to practice the medicine King Sutra, the pharmacist God King said faintly: "little friend, I''ll go first, and the future of the universe will be handed over to you..." Just before the pharmacist God King completely disappeared, Nie Zhen''s eyes slowly opened, knelt down on one knee to the remnant soul of the pharmacist God King and said, "thank you for your help. I will inherit the will of my ancestors and wipe out the demons thoroughly!" I don''t know if the pharmacist God King has heard Nie Zhen''s final oath. There is no trace of the existence of the pharmacist God King in the cave, and the original green breath no longer exists. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen has just learned such an amazing truth from the mouth of the pharmacist God King, but the strange devil thing is too far away for Nie Zhen now. That kind of frequent God King''s battle is not something he can touch in his present state. The most important thing for Nie Zhen is to constantly cultivate and improve his cultivation. Nie Zhen came to this cave through the divine knowledge of the pharmacist God King before. Now that the pharmacist God King has fallen, Nie Zhen can only return by his own way. Nie Zhen is not interested in the skill part of the medicine King Sutra, because he has already practiced a more powerful Shura divine decision. Nie Zhen has recited all the most important prescriptions and medicinal materials of the medicine King Sutra through his own spiritual knowledge. Now what he lacks is experience. If there are more pills made by himself, experience will be enough. After reading the king of medicine classic, Nie Zhen realized how ridiculous the precious prescriptions he got in those years. For example, feisheng pill, the top prescription on hand, is just an entry-level pill in the king of medicine classic.For example, the Dingtian pill recorded in the king of medicine Scripture can make the strong in heaven ascend to a higher level without sequelae. It can be called the pill against heaven! In particular, the last few pills in the king of medicine classic are simply pills that capture heaven and earth. It''s hard to say. It''s easy to mold an ordinary person into a God in an instant. Nie Zhen now knows that he was just a frog in the well. Little feisheng Dan thought it was a treasure. Now he thinks it''s rubbish. Before Nie Zhen left, he found the original position of the pharmacist God King and left a Najie for him. This Najie was placed on the stone bench. It seems that the pharmacist God King wants to pass it to Nie Zhen after he wakes up. Nie Zhen bowed three times to the Najie, and then picked up the Najie to find out what was in it. It''s not bad. Nie Zhen''s scalp feels numb. The contents of the medicine master''s Najie are just like a mountain. Even the dark wind mountain is not as big as the medicine master''s Najie. There are mountains of medicinal materials in the Najie of the pharmacist God King, all of which are the top of heaven. Even the aura released by those medicinal materials makes Nie Zhen''s heart shake. If Nie Zhen knew that the original medicinal materials of pharmacist Shenwang were more than ten thousand times that here, he didn''t know what he would think. In order to fight against the demons, the pharmacist God King refined thousands of pills between his hands, which greatly consumed the medicinal materials in his Najie, leaving only such a mountain. Except for medicinal materials, there are no pills left. In those years, all the pills of the pharmacist God King were used to support the fight against demons. There is no left at all. Nie Zhen sighed. It''s a pity that if the pharmacist God King''s elixir can leave three melons and two sons, he will really make it. However, on second thought, the elixir of the pharmacist God King is conservatively estimated to be at the level of God elixir, and his current cultivation can''t be used at all. Just like the herbs left by the pharmacist God King are all at the level of God, and can''t be used at all with his current strength. And there is no artifact left in the Najie of the pharmacist God King. It is estimated that all of them were used in the fight against demons. "Ah..." Nie Zhen sighs. Now he can''t find the sword. He doesn''t have a decent weapon on hand. Duan Rong gives it to Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen''s appetite is raised by the sword. Ordinary weapons don''t suit his appetite. However, to Nie Zhen''s surprise, the pharmacist God King left him a lot of spirit stones. You should know how rich the pharmacist God King''s private possession is, and how few spirit stones there are. Although he used a lot in fighting against demons, the pharmacist God King used the most herbs. There''s a mountain of high-grade spirit stones, at least ten mountains of high-grade spirit stones, and there are countless middle grade spirit stones. Nie Zhen''s only first grade spirit stone he can use now is none of them I think so. It''s not bad for the pharmacist God King to keep the first grade spirit stone. This is because he didn''t want to exchange it when he was not a God King. He put it directly into Najie. Nie Zhen sighed. If he took out the Zhongpin Lingshi at will, he would scare a lot of people to death. You know, even duobaozong could not take out the Zhongpin Lingshi at will. The main stream of trading was the first product Lingshi. However, Nie Zhen can use these spirit stones to practice. It''s better to be a middle-class one. The high-class and even the best spirit stones are much more powerful than the weather spirit of duobaozong. In addition to Lingshi, there are many ancient books, but Nie Zhen is not interested in these books. At most, he turns over them in his spare time. The only thing that interested Nie Zhen was the eight golden figures. "What is this..." With Nie Zhen''s experience, he felt that this kind of thing had never been heard of or seen. The eight humanoid objects, all golden in color, about one and a half people high, were placed in front of Nie Zhen in turn. Nie Zhen doesn''t believe that the eight humanoid objects are a decoration. He knows that the pharmacist God King can''t be so boring. Fortunately, Nie Zhen immediately found a pamphlet beside the eight objects. It was a manual for these objects. He didn''t know whether it was in itself or whether it was specially left by the pharmacist God King to take care of the inheritors. "Gold puppet..." Only through the cover of the pamphlet did Nie Zhen know that the object was called Liujin puppet. "So this is a puppet..." Nie Zhen nodded and continued to read the manual of the Liujin puppet. When he finished reading it, Rao Shi and Nie Zhen couldn''t help but say excitedly: "these eight Liujin puppets are so against the heaven! What a terrible thing the pharmacist God left behind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 The whole body of a flowing gold puppet is made of a special kind of metal. It can be solidified or changed into flowing water. It can''t be broken or rubbed. Even if it is chopped into pieces, it can be turned into liquid and solidified again. Unless it is directly destroyed by one move, it can''t be got at all. The flowing gold puppet is completely controlled by your mind. As long as your mind controls it enough, the flowing gold puppet will pester your opponent. What''s more, because the golden puppet is a puppet, it doesn''t need defense at all. It only attacks blindly. Once it''s entangled, it will definitely become a nightmare. Moreover, there is no hierarchy of Liujin puppets. How much spiritual sense the operator has, how much fighting power they can exert. For example, the pharmacist God King of that year manipulated eight Liujin puppets at the same time, which was equivalent to having eight master God level thugs at the same time, and he was not afraid of death. Even the ordinary God King did not dare to offend the pharmacist God King. The personal fighting power of the pharmacist God King is relatively weak among the many God kings in the heavens, because he mainly cultivates Dan Dao rather than Wu Dao. But with these eight golden puppets, it''s totally different. Nie Zhen''s heart can''t help trembling when he looks at the eight golden puppets. With his own strength and the eight puppets, he dares to fight even in the holy land. But now his spiritual sense is still weak. It may be a little reluctant to manipulate eight puppets at one time, but one puppet and two puppets should be OK. Nie Zhen quickly recognized the gold puppet''s blood as the master, but the work of sacrificing and refining is not busy now. Finally, Nie Zhen found the three medicine tripods in the master''s Najie. They are the king''s treasure Qiankun tripod, the main artifact Shennong tripod, and the eight trigrams tripod. Nie Zhen sighed. At least the first two of the three medicine tripods are not available for the time being, but the Eight Trigram tripod is an artifact of heaven, and should still be available for use. After all, the medicine cauldron is not a weapon. Although the Eight Diagrams cauldron is at the level of God, it mainly depends on the alchemists. The medicine cauldron only has an increase. After sorting out the treasures left by the pharmacist, Nie Zhen returns from the original road. Nie Zhen came here because of the divine knowledge of the pharmacist. It took him more time to go back to nature. But Nie Zhen had no choice. He didn''t know where he would go when he went out of a cave. He had to pick up Geng Geng. After running for about an hour, Nie Zhen returned to the intersection of the original cave. When he got out of the cave, Nie Zhen was surprised. It''s a mess all around. There are incomplete corpses everywhere. Nie Zhen can distinguish the corpses of Chen Yu and others, while the corpse of the Earth Dragon Emperor is lying in front of him. "It seems that they are dead together..." Nie Zhen can''t see this form. However, the heart of the Earth Dragon Emperor is rare. Nie Zhen gave the Earth Dragon Emperor an autopsy on the spot. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before he came here. Before the heart of the Earth Dragon Emperor rotted, Nie Zhen took it into the ring. "It''s just a pity that this earthworm''s head was blown up, otherwise I would save a lot of effort..." Nie Zhen sighed helplessly when he saw the head of the Earth Dragon Emperor that had been bombed. On the way back, Nie Zhen finds a human level earthworm and cuts off the other''s head. The requirement of duobaozong mission is the Earth Dragon above the realm level, but Nie Zhen himself needs the heart of the Earth Dragon, so he found the Earth Dragon. Now he has won the heart of the Earth Dragon Emperor, so it''s a piece of cake to complete the mission. After cutting off the head of the earth''s dragon head, Nie Zhen returns directly to find Geng Geng, and returns to duobaozong one by one. It took Nie Zhen less than ten days to finish the task, which surprised the elders of the task Pavilion. Although the Dragon Emperor who asked to be killed was not particularly powerful, the dark wind ridge was not so big or small. It was not so easy to find the dragon in the dark wind ridge. Nie Zhen could finish the task so quickly, and his performance was really good. After receiving the reward of 50 Chu pin Ling stones, Nie Zhen went back to the secret room where he lived and calculated, "OK Now I''ve collected dilongxin and Jingpin Huangjing, and I can buy the other materials directly. That''s yanyanxin... " Nie Zhen has a headache about this material. Even elder Baicao has never heard of yanyanxin. He may not be able to find it in a short time. Although the pharmacist God King reshaped his bones and body, it only made his body strong and powerful, but it didn''t improve his cultivation level much. Simply Nie Zhen put aside the matter of feisheng Dan, and took out Ziyan Shenguo from Najie. "Geng Geng, you take this purple smoke fruit, and then I help you break through the earth." Nie Zhen passes the fruit to Geng Geng. Ziyan Shenguo is nothing more than a medicinal herb for the Terran. It can only be effective with the help of Dan medicine. But for the orc, it can be swallowed directly. Geng Geng obediently swallows Ziyan Shenguo into his stomach, and Nie Zhen takes his hand at the same time. A pure Shura murderous Qi is injected directly into Geng Geng''s body. With Geng Geng''s own skill, it is impossible to completely refine the power of Ziyan Shenguo As soon as the Ziyan Shenguo was swallowed by Nie Zhen, a stream of purple smoke came out of his eyes, and the purple light was flickering. Nie Zhen used ten forces to succeed at the same time and yelled: "Geng Geng! Speed up the refining"Boom!" There was a roar in the secret room. Geng''s cultivation went directly into the earth for a period of time. But this is not the end. If the effect of Ziyan Shenguo is only this, how can it let the spirit beasts such as the Earth Dragon Emperor guard the earth for more than a year. Geng Geng''s accomplishments are rising. Ziyan Shenguo is the holy product to improve his skills. Now with the help of Nie Zhen, he has been absorbed completely by Geng Geng. His accomplishments are more than one level higher. "The second section of Dijing..." "Three sections of Dijing..." It was not until Dijing LiuDuan that the efficacy of Ziyan Shenguo was exhausted. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen sighed a long time, and he was promoted from the Ninth Section of the human realm to the sixth section of the earth realm. This kind of thing is simply shocking, but it also shows the magic of Ziyan Shenguo in disguise. "Geng Geng, you can consolidate your accomplishments quickly. Your accomplishments will be upgraded to seven levels in a row. If you don''t consolidate your life, I''m afraid your foundation will be unstable, which will affect your future accomplishments." Nie Zhen light says. Geng Geng naturally knew the truth of Nie Zhen''s words, and quickly spread a message to Nie Zhen: "I know, brother Nie." After the cultivation entered the earth, Geng Geng was able to communicate with Nie Zhen''s spiritual knowledge, but he couldn''t speak from his mouth. Nie Zhen nodded and left the secret room for Geng Geng to practice alone, while he strolled around to see if there was any news about Yan Yan Xin. "Champion!" Nie Zhen had not gone out for a few steps when he heard someone calling behind him. Nie Zhen didn''t enter duobaozong long ago. Maybe some people know him, but the only one who will call him champion Hou is Wu Tong of Yutang kingdom. When Nie Zhen looks back, it turns out that it''s Li Feng. He''s still carrying a big bag of herbs higher than others. "Brother Li? Don''t worry about it What''s more, Nie Zhen still remembers Li Feng''s kindness to him and hastens to come forward. "Brother NIE is really you! I knew that with your talent, you will be able to enter Duobao sect! " Li Feng said excitedly. "Shame Brother Li, you are... " Nie Zhen took a look at the medicinal materials in Li Feng''s hand. Li Feng said with a bitter smile: "these herbs are all for the Dan ceremony. Oh, I haven''t told you that after I joined the Duobao sect, I was lucky to be different from the elder Tianhuo and became his medicine refining boy. However, I did some hard work. Now I''m going to be a coolie carrying herbs." Nie Zhen, the boy who made the medicine, knew that there were some people who were in charge of it. They could learn only a few things. I''m afraid they would not be able to do this kind of thing if they were the direct disciples of elder Tianhuo. "Dandao grand ceremony..." Nie Zhen pondered for a while. He heard about it for the first time. It seems that Nie Zhen is puzzled. Li Feng explains: "brother Nie, this Dan Dao Festival is not particularly famous in Duobao sect. The main reason is that there are not many people who can make pills in Duobao sect. Everyone has time to practice martial arts, so there may be some onlookers, but there are not many disciples. Most of them are under the door of Tianhuo elder If you don''t mind, you might as well go and have a look. " "Well, anyway, yanyanxin can''t be found for the time being. Maybe there will be yanyanxin in this Dan ceremony." Nie Zhen nodded, then took out the Najie that he had won from caisangzi and handed it to Li Feng. "Brother Li, I don''t need this Najie now. If you don''t mind, you might as well take it." "This I can''t do it! " Li Feng quickly declined. Among the disciples of Duobao sect, only the core disciples wear the Najie with them. Other disciples seldom wear the Najie unless they are given a generous gift by the sect. Now Li Feng is just a alchemy boy. His status is not as good as that of ordinary disciples of Duobao sect, so he dare not wear it. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have a Najie presented by my master. It''s useless to ask for two Najie. I think it''s more convenient for you to move here and there." Nie Zhen said this intentionally. In fact, the Najie in his hand is not the one given by Duan Rong, but the one given by the pharmacist God King. He didn''t give the one given by Duan Rong, mainly to commemorate the kindness of the master. He can''t give it as a gift, but it doesn''t matter if he picked mulberry. "This ok Then I''ll have the cheek to take it! " Li Feng was very moved. As expected, the villagers are still good to us! After he joined duobaozong, because he was born in a dependent country, he was somewhat despised. He was also ordered by his classmates and the head of Tianhuo. Li Feng, who had been well-dressed and well fed since he was a child, was not used to it. At this time, he remembered his days in Yutang state. "Brother Li, let''s go now. On the way, you can tell me something about the ceremony." Nie Zhen saw that Li Feng was not satisfied, so he simply opened a topic and said with a smile. , "Nie brother, this grand ceremony is hosted by the elders of heaven fire. I heard that this grand ceremony will win a gift of the core of heaven fire, which is said to be the essence of fire, which is of great help to the practitioners of fire. "Huh?" Suddenly, Nie Zhen''s expression changed from the original indifference to solemnity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "Why What''s the matter... " Seeing Nie Zhen''s expression suddenly changed, Li Feng was suspicious. Nie Zhen listened to what Li Feng said about the characteristics of the so-called sky fire core, which is very similar to what he knew about the characteristics of the Yan Yan core. There are thousands of worlds in the universe. It''s normal for some of the same materials to have two names in two worlds. Sometimes, some people find this medicinal herb. Because they don''t know its real name, it''s possible to choose one by themselves. "Brother Li, you say that the champion of Dan Dao grand ceremony can get the heavenly fire core, right?" Nie Zhen some excited way. Li Feng nodded, looked at Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, do you want that fire core?" Nie Zhen pondered: "not necessarily. I''m not sure if this is what I need." Li Feng suddenly said: "that''s simple! You follow me to the venue of Dandao grand ceremony. The reward for the champion has been put on the stage. You can see if it''s what you want "Good!" Nie Zhen excited way, immediately with Li Feng went to the Dandao ceremony site. The venue of the ceremony is set up on the platform outside the palace of elder Tianhuo. It is said that it is a platform. In fact, there is no problem that it can accommodate thousands of people. At the moment, many people are crowded around the venue. Although there are not many participants, it is also a grand event after all. Most of the disciples of Duobao sect want to have a good time after their boring practice. Although the practitioners pay attention to the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism, they also need a lot of pills to assist them. Therefore, the officials of Duobao sect also attach great importance to the ceremony, aiming to encourage the disciples to work hard. In addition to the reward from the elder Tianhuo, even the leader of Duobao sect will give them a reward. "The fire old man, every time the Dan ceremony has to make such a big battle, the disciples are not many, but this posture is comparable to the annual disciple assessment." The four patriarchs said with a smile to the great patriarch. Duan Rong, the second patriarch, said with a smile: "this is a psychological imbalance. Every year, the annual assessment is vigorous, but even though Dandao has always been weak, now duobaozong has worked out two good examples of Dandao. No, he has moved his mind to revitalize Dandao." The chief leader nodded and said, "zongmen also intends to try this time. It would be a good thing if we really have successors in Taobao sect." After all, in fact, the sect supports this event, and it''s good for talents to come out of the sect. There were no good seedlings before, but now there are good seedlings. Naturally, we need to add fire, so we can''t let the disciples chill. Therefore, this grand ceremony of the sect is particularly grand. Only three of the five patriarchs came, and some elders also came to the scene to watch, and specially prepared the reward of the sect To the winner. "Brother Nie, this is the Tianhuo core given to the champion by the Tianhuo elder this time..." Li Feng pointed to the real flame like herbal medicine on the judging platform not far away. "Hum Yan Yan Xin It''s true that the emperor can live up to those who want to... " Nie Zhen heart excited way. He turned around and asked Li Feng, "brother Li, I don''t know if I can take part in the ceremony?" Li Feng looked at Nie Zhen and said, "any disciple can take part in the ceremony, but brother Nie, it''s just that in the past few years, I heard that two of them are excellent talents of Dan Dao. If you want to win..." Nie Zhen waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, I''ll focus on participating." That''s what he said, but Nie Zhen made up his mind that he was the champion of this Dandao grand ceremony! "I got the inheritance of the pharmacist God King. If I lose in such a small place''s Dan Dao competition, how can I have the face to live!" Nie Zhen swears to himself. The registration procedure is very simple. Just register through your disciple ID card. At this time, the disciples who successively participated in the ceremony also came to the scene. "Look! This is the champion candidate of this Dandao conference, elder martial brother Gufang! It''s said that his cultivation is already in the seventh section of the earth! " Suddenly someone pointed to a young man in green who came in from the outside and said excitedly. "Wow It''s really elder martial brother Gu Fang! It''s said that he is the one who can refine the inferior Didan! The first time you enter the earth, you can refine the middle grade Didan. This talent is amazing "I think the champion this year is elder martial brother Gu Fang! I''ll bet five primaries! " As soon as the young man entered, he immediately aroused the discussion of the onlookers. "Here comes younger martial sister Yunling!" Another voice sounded at this time, and there came a female disciple dressed in powder outside. The female disciple was petite, but her appearance was full of aura. When she saw everyone laughing, she looked like a fairy. "Lao Zhang, look, your dream lover is coming!" "Go to hell!" The disciple, surnamed Zhang, stabbed the person nearby, but his eyes were fixed on Yunling for fear of missing one. "Younger martial sister Yunling''s cultivation seems to be a step higher. I''m afraid she has four sections of territory now." "It''s said that younger martial sister Yunling refined the inferior Didan three months ago by virtue of the cultivation of the third section of Dijing. Now her cultivation level has been improved. I''m afraid that the intermediate Didan can be refined?""Not necessarily, elder martial brother Gu Fang is a high-level cultivation of the earth. Maybe he has hidden two hands..." As soon as the two most popular candidates for the Dandao grand ceremony entered the venue, they immediately attracted a large number of onlookers, saying that they were looking forward to the Dandao grand ceremony, but in fact, most of them were mainly looking at their fighting methods. "Brother Nie, I''m going to decorate the venue. You''re good. Come on. Don''t be too serious. Just take part in it." If it''s a fight between martial arts and Taoism, Li Feng is full of confidence in Nie Zhen, but now it''s a fight between martial arts and Taoism, how can Li Feng think Nie Zhen will win. At this time, as the organizer of the ceremony, Tianhuo elder came on stage slowly and announced to the people below: "be quiet! Please enter all the disciples who attend the ceremony With the order of elder Tianhuo, nearly 100 disciples came to the stage from all directions of the venue. Some of them leaped to the stage from a distance, and some rushed to the stage quickly. They planned to give the competitors a bad impression before entering the arena, or they would take the lead in the public attention. With a smile from the corner of his mouth, Gu Fang intended to be the final contestant. He had a flash of inspiration. His whole body was wrapped in green spiritual power, and he jumped up into the air. Since he fell into the center of the meeting, he thought that he was different from other disciples in the meeting just like the sun and stars. Yunling, like a fairy, flutters into the venue with a pink skirt, which is in sharp contrast to the domineering spirit of Gu Fang. Nie Zhen smiles gently. In his opinion, this kind of means is nothing but ostentatious. He naturally disdains to do it. After everyone comes to the stage, he walks step by step. If anyone doesn''t pay attention, he doesn''t see his shadow. Although Nie Zhen was low-key when he came to power, people outside the meeting focused on the meeting. Naturally, Nie Zhen couldn''t hide from others, especially the elders and the three patriarchs. "Huh?" Seeing Nie Zhen on the stage, Duan Rong, his master, was the first to ask questions. "second, your disciples attended the ceremony of Dan Dao, don''t you know?" The great patriarch asked, and even the four patriarchs looked at him. Duan Rong said with a bitter smile: "where do I know? He didn''t tell me It''s estimated that Nie Zhen has just arrived. When he comes to such a grand ceremony, let''s join in the fun.... " If you don''t want to attend the ceremony, you won''t take part in it. Otherwise, you''re not insulting yourself? So Duan Rong thinks that Nie Zhen is a newcomer. He thinks that anyone can participate in this, so he also wants to participate. "Ha ha ha Anyway, we don''t know what the talent of Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao is. If it''s also a talent that can be made. " The LORD said with a smile. "I just hope Nie Zhen doesn''t stagnate in his martial arts cultivation because he is frustrated in the competition." The four patriarchs said with a bitter smile that it would be very bad for Nie Zhen to be hit by those elitists. As for the other elders, they don''t have so many ideas. After all, although Nie Zhen is famous in Yutang Kingdom, he is just a new person in Duobao sect. Those elders only know that Nie Zhen is a new disciple of the second patriarch. Only elder Baicao looked at Nie Zhen meaningfully. Although he didn''t know how high Nie Zhen''s cultivation of Dan Dao was, he at least knew that Nie Zhen had a unique insight in medicinal materials. Maybe he really had two skills. "Ninety nine disciples have signed up for the ceremony. Now I announce that..." Elder Tianhuo was about to announce the grand ceremony, when suddenly a disciple of Duobao sect came from a distance. "Newspaper I''d like to inform you that Xiao Yan, a disciple of Yuanzong outside shanmenwai, has come to visit us and threatened to participate in our duobaozongdan ceremony! " "What?" The three patriarchs looked at each other and saw a trace of dignity in each other''s eyes. Even those elders also had a solemn expression, especially the elder Tianhuo, who was angry in his eyes. In contrast, the present disciples, on the contrary, expressed their anger. "How many people are coming?" Elder Baicao stood up and asked the mountain guard. "Xiao Yan alone!" "Hum This disciple of Yuanzong is so brave that he dares to go to the party alone! Please The four masters stood up and said. One of his disciples came here alone and made it clear that he was coming to provoke Duobao sect. In particular, he directly said that he wanted to participate in Duobao sect''s Dandao grand ceremony. If he didn''t invite him, it would appear that Duobao sect was afraid of his head and tail. This is not a conspiracy. It''s called yangmou. Duobao sect is afraid of his reputation and can''t refuse him. What''s more, Xiao Yan challenges all the elixir talents of duobaozong alone, which clearly shows that he looks down on duobaozong''s elixir strength, and duobaozong can''t have the face to refuse him. When the mountain guarding disciple went to invite Xiao Yan, elder Baicao stood out and asked the three patriarchs, "patriarch, do you really want Xiao Yan to participate in our Dan ceremony?" "Well! Yuanzong sent Xiao Yan to attend the grand ceremony. In fact, he challenged the strength of our Duobao sect disciple Dan Dao. If he refused him, it would appear that our Duobao sect was not strong enough. " The second patriarch whispered. "Then let him take part! Disciples, we have all been beaten to the door. You should know what to do? " Elder Tianhuo looked at the ninety-nine disciples and said in a fierce voice."I will do my best to protect the dignity of the clan to the death!" The contestants roared at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Yuanzong and duobaozong belong to one of the three major branches of the great empire of the Eastern Emperor. There is a lot of competition between the two schools, and the situation is quite delicate. There are also many contradictions between the disciples of the two schools, and the high-level officials are in the same situation. Xiao Yan, a disciple of Yuanzong, came to duobaozong alone this time and directly asked to participate in the ceremony. In fact, he made it clear that he came to hit all the disciples of duobaozong in the face and was also a provocation to duobaozong''s Dandao. Of course, Duobao sect has always been at the bottom of the three. In the past two years, it has been on the rise. However, some people came to fight in Yuanzong. It is for these reasons that when we heard that Yuanzong disciples came to attend the ceremony, the leader and elders of Duobao sect changed their faces, and those disciples of Duobao sect were so angry. "Elder martial brother Gu Fang! I''ll give it to you to deal with Xiao Yan later! Don''t save face "And younger martial sister Yunling, we''ll take care of you!" "Don''t be merciful! Don''t worry about how that guy feels! " Although Duobao sect also has internal strife, once the Yuanyuan sect is involved, the big guys will unite to fight against external humiliation. Compared with the excitement of the disciples of duobaozong, as the senior elders and masters of duobaozong, their faces are quite dignified. Xiao Yan dares to come to the arena alone. If he has no means, I''m afraid no one will believe him. They are worried that Xiao Yan''s Dan Dao is powerful and will defeat all the disciples of duobaozong. They are even more afraid that because of the defeat, the disciples of duobaozong will not be able to recover From then on, it was not easy to see some signs of the rise of Dan Dao, which was suppressed by Yuanzong. If you are defeated by others, it will be a big blow, and duobaozong will lose face. Xiao Yan has not yet Road, duobaozong here actually has a mountain rain posture. At this time, Xiao Yan, a disciple of Yuanzong, was formally led by the Shoushan disciple of duobaozong, and came to the venue of Dandao grand ceremony. In the face of thousands of pairs of murderous eyes, Xiao Yan looks calm, as if he didn''t see it. When he comes to the venue, he first embraces the high-level members of Duobao sect and says, "Xiao Yan, the unworthy disciple of yuanyuanzong, I''d like to meet the masters and elders of Duobao sect." Then he said with a smile to all the disciples of Duobao sect: "you elder martial brothers and sisters, I''m Xiao Yan. I heard that Duobao sect''s Dan Dao grand ceremony was held. Xiao is not talented, and he is also interested in Dan Dao. So I come here uninvited. I hope I can learn some Dan Dao knowledge from you elder martial brothers and sisters. I hope you can give me your advice. Xiao is polite here!" It has to be said that although Xiao Yan came to smash the stage, he was very considerate in etiquette. Even those angry disciples of Duobao sect were completely swallowed by his words. Xiao Yan is just like a smiling tiger. The so-called "holding out one''s hand without smiling face" is so considerate. Do you want to choke others? "Well, although this ceremony is a competition among the disciples of our sect, since nephew Xiao Xian has this idea, our Duobao sect will not refuse people thousands of miles away. This ceremony will be your share." As the host of this grand ceremony, elder Tianhuo naturally answers Xiao Yan. If he is only a disciple of Yuanzong, he will let the leader of Duobao Zong come forward. Xiao Yan is too high. Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense quietly inquires into Xiao Yan''s cultivation, and finds that his cultivation has reached the Ninth Section of Dijing. I''m afraid that he is also a very tough disciple in Yuanyuan sect, comparable to the core disciple of Duobao sect, and still in the top rank. Xiao Yan mingled with the disciples of Duobao sect with a smile on his face, and 100 disciples were gathered at the scene. Elder Tianhuo straightened his body and announced: "I hereby announce that the ceremony of Dan Dao officially begins. Next, I will announce the rules of the ceremony!" "The ceremony is divided into two rounds. The first round is divided into three rounds to decide the top ten, and the second round is decided by these ten disciples. The first round adopts the integral system. In the first round, in order to identify the seeds of the elixir, you need to find ten living seeds from the tens of thousands of elixir seeds in one incense burning time. Each living seed is 10 points, with a full score of 100 points. In the second round, you need to test your spiritual strength. As we all know, alchemy is an extremely spiritual test. The sect will arrange a special machine for you to stand on the right side The machine is divided into ten levels, each of which is 10 points, and the total is 100 points. The third round is the fire control test. The fire must be controlled in alchemy. The sect will prepare a basic cauldron for each of you. This cauldron is very easy to burst. All disciples aim at the cauldron at the same time and release the real fire in the body. Every ten minutes is 10 points. Who can control the fire If you control Dan Ding for more than 100 minutes, it will be counted as a full score of 100. After three rounds, count the total score, and the top ten students will enter the second round of finals. " Tianhuo elder explained the rules of the game, which were basically very easy to understand, and all the 100 disciples understood. With that, Tianhuo elder waved his hand, and immediately four disciples carried a huge table to the field, and then five disciples came up. They all carried a heavy sack, and at the same time, they put the sack mouth down. Suddenly, all the seeds in the sack fell to the table, and soon the table was full of seeds."Start!" With an order from the elder Tianhuo, a disciple nearby lit incense. At the same time, a hundred people came to the table to select the seed of the elixir. "Shua Shua!" Gu Fang took the lead. He looked at them with eagle eyes and picked out three seeds at once. His mouth turned up and showed a confident smile. "Elder martial brother Gu, good job!" Gu Fang''s skill immediately attracted the applause of the disciples of Duobao sect. Gu Fang won the first place and got three seeds at once. Naturally, the disciples under the stage believed that all the seeds selected by Gu Fang were living seeds. And the next moment, Yunling has also come to the table, jade hand out on the seed gently brush, when raised, jade hand has four seeds, even the side of the disciples did not see how she did it. "Younger martial sister Yunling''s skill is really ingenious. She''s sure to win this time!" Yunling a hand, immediately someone clapped. As soon as the other players saw that the two players took the lead, they had already grasped the living seeds which were easy to pick. They were in a hurry and were looking for the living seeds everywhere. At this time, Xiao Yan sneered at the disciples of duobaozong, pushed them open with his body, and then shook his palms on the table. "Whoa, whoa, whoa Ten thousand seeds were shaken by Xiao Yan''s spiritual power and scattered in the sky at the same time. "Xiao Yan, what are you doing?" Gu Fang said angrily that although Yunling didn''t speak, Liu Mei had already frowned. Xiao Yan said with a sneer, "when will a mother like you choose?" After that, Xiao Yan turns his hands into two dark shadows and makes a continuous move towards the elixir seed of Tiannvsanhua. After ten grabs, Xiao Yan falls back to the ground, floats down to the deacon in charge of scoring and says: "Xiao has already picked it." "Roar!" The disciples of Duobao sect were shocked. Even the elders of Duobao sect changed their faces. This man''s talent of martial arts is good. Is it possible that even his talent of Dan Dao is so good? The three masters looked at each other, but their talent of Dan Dao was not so good, and they didn''t know what the quality of the ten seeds Xiao Yan picked out. They could only look at the elder Tianhuo. And the sky fire elder''s complexion changed, and then a layer of evil spirit covered the whole face. From his expression, I''m afraid the seeds picked out by Xiao Yan are all living seeds. In addition to Xiao Yanzhi''s complacency, the faces of all the people present became very ugly. Even Yunling and Gu Fang''s expressions became very dignified. They were already the top talents of Duobao sect. However, when they met on the first day of junior high school, they found that Xiao Yan was so difficult. Although the battle just now is not completely regarded as the victory or defeat of Dan Dao, Xiao Yan has surpassed all the disciples of duobaozong just by looking at it. When people don''t know what it''s like, Nie Zhen looks calm. In Nie Zhen''s opinion, Xiao Yan is just playing this trick for the sake of beating the face of the disciples of Duobao sect. Nie Zhen''s spiritual knowledge is so strong that he just sweeps away and picks out all the 100 living seeds out of the ten thousand elixir seeds, but he hasn''t done it yet. In the past, Nie Zhen had been immersed in Dan Dao and made great achievements. In this life, he has gained the true biography of the pharmacist God King. You should know that the highest realm of Dan Dao of the pharmacist God King is that the God King is inferior to him. If Nie Zhen only learned the medicine King Scripture, he would not be too fierce and need to understand it by himself, but the way he learned it was through the spirit of the medicine master. This can be described as the true biography of the medicine master and the God King. Among them, the medicine master and the God King''s own understanding of Dan Dao is completely different. He just stands on the shoulders of giants. Although Nie Zhen''s lack of self-cultivation and soul power makes him unable to exert one ten thousandth of the skill of the pharmacist God King, as long as his realm goes up, his cultivation of Dan Dao will steadily improve. Although Nie Zhen is not as good as one ten thousandth of the pharmacist God King now, he is still more than enough to hang Xiao Yan, a frog at the bottom of the well. It can be said that Nie Zhen''s vision in Dan Dao has already transcended the world and stood at the top of the heavens. But Nie Zhen didn''t want to attract attention in such small things. Even if he wanted to insult his opponent, he had to fight in the final battle instead of the small scene of picking seeds. So he walked slowly to the table, picked out ten living seeds quietly, and then slowly handed them to the score keeper. "Well?" Although Nie Zhen has played a very low-key role, it still attracts Xiao Yan''s attention. You know, although Nie Zhen''s posture of picking seeds is very low-key, he is very decisive. He will get a qualified live seed. This vision is not possessed by ordinary people. Because Nie Zhen is very decisive, there is no so-called pick-up steps, so he is actually in addition to Xiao Yan, the fastest one to pick out ten living seeds among the disciples of Duobao sect! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Xiao Yan''s eyes are fixed on Nie Zhen. With his eyes, naturally we can see that the ten seeds in Nie Zhen''s hands are all living seeds. "I didn''t expect that in addition to those two people, duobaozong also had a talent of Dan Dao It seems that we should be more careful... " Xiao Yan secretly warned himself. Xiao Yan is arrogant, but he is not a brainless person. He got the hint from the high level of Yuanzong that he would not be a schemless person if he came to challenge the Dandao strength of Duobao sect''s disciples. Although Nie Zhen only showed his vision now, he was still recorded by Xiao Yan. "Second, your disciples are good. They are following Xiao Yan." The great patriarch looked at the second headmaster in surprise. Duan Rong said with a bitter smile: "generally I don''t know how his grades are... " Duan Rong is afraid that because Nie Zhen can''t pick it out, he simply closes his eyes to pick it out. He doesn''t know anything about Dan Dao and can''t see which of these seeds is better or worse. This round of assessment is not just about speed. No matter how fast you are, it''s useless. You have to have a sharp eye. At this time, Tianhuo elder was surprised to say to the three patriarchs: "three patriarchs, what''s the origin of this son? All the ten seeds he picked out were alive. Even if he was not good at alchemy, his talent of alchemy would not be so bad just because of his vision Conservative estimate, is also second only to Gu Fang and Yunling talent "Seriously?" The three patriarchs were surprised and said that elder Tianhuo had the first say in Dan Dao. Even elder Baicao was inferior to him. Since he said so, it seems that Nie Zhen really has a future in Dan Dao. "Second, it seems that we don''t know Nie Zhen thoroughly enough. I can''t imagine that he has this kind of restriction. I think we should consider it when we cultivate this son..." The chief executive smiles at Duan rongdao. "But this son''s talent in martial arts should be higher. We can''t delay the cultivation of martial arts because of his talent in Dan. After all, martial arts is the mainstream in the world!" Before Duan Rong spoke, the four patriarchs spoke quickly. In zongmen high-level because of Nie Zhen''s performance and surprise, the field cloud Ling toward Gu Fang said with a smile: "unexpectedly, we have people in the same door even higher than our eyes, it seems that we have another opponent." Gu Fang''s face didn''t look good and said, "Yunling is joking. Her vision is just a small aspect along the way." As soon as their words fell, they stopped at the same time. They each grabbed ten seeds and came to the Deacon. They finished almost at the same time. After they paid the seeds, they came to Nie Zhen and Xiao Yan. Yunling took a deep look at Nie Zhen, and then came to the corner alone. Gu Fang not only gave Xiao Yan a wary look, but also gave Nie Zhen a hostile look, which made Nie Zhen feel puzzled. Nie Zhen didn''t know that this ancient prescription has always regarded Yunling as her own forbidden person since she was introduced to Dandao. Although the cultivation of martial arts can''t rank in the top ten of Duobao sect, Gu Fang asked himself that in Dandao, except Yunling, no one in Duobao sect can get out of it. Nie Zhengang''s skill has obviously attracted Yunling''s attention. Yunling has never shown any interest in anything except Dan Dao since she joined Duobao sect. Gu Fang has always won Yunling''s attention with Dan Dao. Today, Nie Zhen is naturally regarded by Gu Fang as a rival in love. At once, Nie Zhen''s hostility in Gu Fang''s heart has surpassed Xiao Yan''s. In particular, Nie Zhenna''s behavior of ignoring his own vision is regarded as an affront to Gu Fang''s dignity. Although his martial arts strength is not top-notch, he is often regarded as a genius by his followers because of his talent of Dan Dao. There is no lack of praise in ordinary times. After all, no one wants to offend a Dan Dao genius, but he does not get such respect here, which is even more embarrassing Gu Fang hates Nie Zhen. The other disciples, at the moment, have achieved their goals one after another, but the seeds they picked out are somewhat unsatisfactory. There are always a few waste seeds picked out as living seeds, which is far behind the top four in strength. After a long time, everyone has completed the assessment. Even if the disciples can''t be picked out at the last moment, they will take a chance. At the end of the first round, it wasn''t long before their scores were counted out. Except for the top four who got a full score of 100, the rest of the students'' scores were uneven, and the worst even got a score of 20. At the end of the first round, a disciple immediately removed the round table and replaced it with a machine with a spirit array suspended. There are ten squares on the top of the machine, representing ten grades. "Nephew Xiao Xian, originally this grand ceremony was an internal examination of our clan, but there''s no need to do too much. Now that you''re here, I''ll ask if you need to check this machine?" Tian Huo''s face is cold. "Ha ha ha! Duobao sect is a well-known sect. Xiao naturally believes that Guizong won''t play dirty tricks! " Xiao Yan laughs. Xiao Yan''s words are right. Duobaozong doesn''t play tricks on this issue. Otherwise, once it''s spread out, duobaozong''s face will disappear, and the result is that the five patriarchs can''t bear it.Tianhuo elder said in a cold voice: "since Xiao xiannephew does not check, no matter what the test results are, xiannephew has no objection." The implication is that if you don''t get good grades, it''s your own problem and you can''t blame others. "Hum!" Xiao Yan cold hum a, the facial expression is very arrogant, the thing carries on to this stage, he also does not need to pretend the superficial Kung Fu. Tianhuo elder looked at Xiao Yan discontentedly, and then announced that the second round would start immediately. Everyone clapped them open one by one, and then accepted the test of the machine one by one. One by one, the disciples of duobaozong came forward to accept the spiritual test. Most of the disciples here are human cultivation. Naturally, the power of spiritual knowledge is not strong enough. Basically, there are many of them. What''s more, in the cultivation world, most people focus on cultivation strength. When practicing, they also cultivate soul power. Unless you specialize in alchemy, your spiritual consciousness will not be particularly strong. "Hum..." When Gu Fang came on the stage to test, the machine suddenly roared, and the top seven headlights flashed at the same time, shocking four people. "Elder martial brother Gu is really powerful! They have three or four at most, and he lights seven directly! " "The people who are good at alchemy are really powerful. Even Tianjing disciples may not be able to achieve this level..." "The previous round was barely tied with that Yuanzong disciple. This time we should be able to defeat him completely!" For a moment, all around are praise words to Gu Fang, even those elders who are high above also show satisfied expression. Gu Fang is satisfied with himself. When he comes to the end, he still gives Nie Zhen a provocative look. There is no need to explain the meaning. Nie Zhen doesn''t know why, and he doesn''t offend him. They don''t even intersect. How can he be himself. Not long after Gu Fang stepped down, Yunling also stepped on the stage, lighting up eight lights! "Roar! Yunling is worthy of being the first person of my Duobao sect. Even elder martial brother Gu is inferior to her! " "Look at those eight lights, how bright they are!" Yunling really has a very high talent in Dan Dao. On the premise that her cultivation is not as good as that of Gu Fang, she can even surpass him. "Yunling seems to be working very hard on Dan Road. It''s really not easy at such an age..." Even the four patriarchs could not help sighing. Elder Tianhuo, seeing that AI TU was so aggressive, also felt that his face was shining. It seems that Yunling did not run away from the first place in the second round. "Ha ha ha ha!" Just when duobaozong was silent in Yunling''s brilliant achievements, a harsh voice came out of Xiao Yan''s mouth. "This achievement actually appeared in the zongmen Dan Dao grand ceremony. It seems that the word" grand ceremony "is really not worthy of the name. Guizong hides talents. It''s really not authentic. Xiao will take the lead first!" Xiao Yan arrogantly even smile, at the same time body jump, fell in front of the machine, palm hard hit on the spirit array, suddenly nine headlights were lit at the same time! "No way!" Yunling and Gu Fang marvel at the same time. They can''t believe that Xiao Yan''s soul power can actually light nine headlights, and they suddenly turn pale. At the same time, Tianhuo elder was shocked. Although the soul power is not equal to the strength of Dan Dao, it is a very important indicator. The stronger the soul power, the greater the advantage in alchemy. Unexpectedly, the two most proud talents of duobaozong were beaten in the face in this way, which made him very embarrassed. "No Yuanzong came prepared It seems that this son is the most powerful one of the disciples of Yuanzong. " The secret ways of the three patriarchs are not good. Although Duobao sect is the worst among the three Dandao sects, the gap between the disciples is not so obvious. Xiao Yan''s strength is even higher than that of the two. In Yuanyuan sect, I''m afraid he is also one of the best in Dandao. "Ha ha ha If you are not careful, you should take it seriously. Don''t take it amiss Xiao Yan''s arrogant appearance is very flat, this is not over, Xiao Yan is also very provocative to look at all the students, sneer: "duobaozong fellow, do not be polite! Xiao''s performance is not very good. Isn''t there a lamp not on? As long as any of you can light up ten lights, you will be better than Xiao! This is the home of duobaozong. You won''t hide yourself. Let Xiao take the lead. The dignity of this clan Tut tut It seems that you don''t pay much attention to it! Ha ha ha ha ha "Asshole..." The disciples of Duobao sect are itching with hatred. They all want to swallow Xiao Yan alive, but they can''t solve the problem with their fists. If their eyes can kill people, Xiao Yan will be cut to pieces now. There was a silence at the scene, and everyone looked at Xiao Yan fiercely, but there was no way to take him, especially Gu Fang and Yunling. The dignity of Duobao zongdan was all on them this time, but they actually lost to Xiao Yan, and there was no suspense. Just when everyone''s attention is focused on Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan is laughing arrogantly, the ten lights on the top of the machine shine all around at the same time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "What''s going on?" Xiao Yan, who was also arrogant, felt that all the ten headlights were on at the same time and suddenly turned back. Everyone''s eyes returned to the machine, but Nie Zhenzheng put his hands on the spirit array calmly. "Excuse me..." Nie Zhen "innocently" looked at the deacon in charge of scoring and said: "have my score been calculated?" "Puff!" I don''t know who burst out laughing, and then it triggered a chain reaction and burst into laughter all around. This Xiao Yan just very arrogantly declared war, threatened as long as someone can light ten lights can defeat him, this is not? Here comes the slapper! "Ha ha ha! Didn''t you pretend just now! Yes? I think I''m invincible! " "How silly! Nine lights is great? We''ll have someone who can light ten lights right away "Well done, brother! Let the people of yuanyuanzong know that duobaozong is not a bully! " For a moment, if all around are cheering for Nie Zhen, although this disciple is a little strange, most people don''t know him, but now as long as he is a disciple of Duobao sect, as long as he can hit the face of Yuanzong disciple! Xiao Yan''s face is livid. At the moment, he feels that his face is hot. No one needs to be humiliated. He feels humiliated. "Hum!" He stares at Nie Zhen fiercely. If he can, he wants to blow Nie Zhen''s head with his own hands. But soon, Xiao Yan came over, it''s just a spiritual test, it doesn''t mean that this person''s Dan Dao strength is really great. Gu Fang is also as ugly as Xiao Yan. Originally, if he was just dissatisfied with Nie Zhen, he was really afraid now. He has good vision and soul power. Even if he can''t alchemy, it''s not difficult to achieve anything as long as he works hard in the way of alchemy. Especially when Yunling looks at Nie Zhen''s eyes, Gu Fang is even more afraid I hate Nie Zhen. "Smelly boy, I want you to look good in the second round of Dan Dao duel!" Gu Fang hated it in his heart. Nie Zhen''s full score in double events has basically been recommended for the second round of finals. "Second patriarch, this Nie Zhen is your own disciple?! Do you have any interest in letting him practice with me? In three years'' time, I will cultivate a Taoist genius for zongmen! " Sky fire elder looking at Nie Zhen full of eyes shine, urgent roar to Duan Rong important person. "Die! I won such a talented apprentice. How can I give it to you! What''s more, Nie Zhen''s talent of martial arts is very good. How can he waste his time on Dan Dao! You cut me off the idea Duan rongxiao scolds, he also knows that the sky fire elder does not have the heart of this talent, just want Duan Rong to let go is impossible. "Well What a pity... " Today''s Nie Zhen, in the eyes of Tianhuo elder, is just a piece of valuable jade. With a little carving, he can be shocked everywhere. The Lord comforted him: "Tianhuo, we know you. If Nie Zhen is good at alchemy, we won''t refuse your request. But Nie Zhen''s martial arts talent can''t be let go. Besides, even if he has alchemy potential, it''s too time-consuming for him to practice from the beginning." So far, what Nie Zhen has shown is actually the talent of Dan Dao, but these talents are also universal in Wu Dao, which doesn''t mean that Nie Zhen is bound to alchemy. The second round of assessment ended in such a dramatic ending. In this round, all the present disciples remembered Nie Zhen. The third round started immediately after that. The disciples of duobaozong distributed two tripods to the contestants until everyone held one tripod. "Now I declare that the third round begins! Fire Sky fire elder Lang Sheng announces a way. Alchemy, unless you get some natural abnormal fire, usually it is to use your own spiritual power to turn it into real fire for alchemy. This method is not to mention the alchemy practitioners. Even ordinary practitioners have this ability, but they are not as proficient as alchemy practitioners. Nie Zhen and others caught fire at the same time. They used their own spiritual power to release the real fire outside the body, and then wrapped the duobaozong cauldron. "Bang!" Within two minutes of the beginning of the third round, the sound of exploding the cauldron came out immediately. The disciple who fried the cauldron looked at his hands dully. He didn''t expect that he was just a distraction. Unexpectedly, the cauldron was blown up. It doesn''t matter. Several disciples were distracted by the sound of exploding the cauldron. The control of the real fire on hand was unstable. Cracks suddenly appeared around the cauldron. They quickly adjusted their mind, but it was too late. After three minutes, the cauldrons in their hands burst. This time, all people dare not take it lightly, and quickly control the real fire in their hands as if no one else. "Bang Bang..." With the passage of time, the cauldrons burst in the field, and the disciples left the field disheartened. "Well! It''s all rubbish Xiao Yan sneered, the flame in his hand did not fluctuate. The disciples of Duobao sect were very angry. Because of the fluctuation of their mood, they exploded the cauldron.Time flies by. Seventy minutes later, all the other disciples of Duobao sect have been eliminated. Only Nie Zhen, Xiao Yan, Gu Fang and Yun Ling are left. "Well..." Gu Fang was sweating and his face turned red. The flame in the center of his palms began to beat with naked eyes. "Bang!" Just 80 minutes ago, the tripod in Gu Fang''s hand exploded. Gu Fang''s face is gray. In fact, his strength is already very strong. He is stronger than other disciples of duobaozong, but he lost to the three abnormal people. Yunling doesn''t care. After all, she is the one she admires. It''s nothing better than herself. What''s more, Yunling''s powerful Dan Dao is the result of her sacrifice of martial arts. But Nie Zhen and Xiao Yan For these two people, Gu Fang''s deep jealousy is enough to burn the whole world. Xiao Yan doesn''t care. After all, he belongs to another sect. Where is Nie Zhen sacred Gu Fang didn''t even know where Nie Zhen came from. He had never heard of this figure before. "Bang!" Just in the eighty third minute, Yunling''s Dan Ding burst. She was younger than Gu Fang, and her cultivation in Dan Dao was equal to Gu Fang''s drumming. It was perfect to surpass Gu Fang in fire control. In duobaozong, Yunling and Gufang have the best talent of Dandao. If there are no other two abnormal people, their performance should be perfect. "Who on earth is this product? Even its fire control ability is at the top of duobaozong. I''ve never heard of it before Is this the secret card of duobaozong? " Xiao Yan guessed in the heart way, soon shook his head and denied his guess. "It''s impossible. I came here secretly to challenge duobaozong. There was no news before. If duobaozong secretly cultivated a talent of Dan Dao, it''s impossible to announce it at the grand ceremony of Dan Dao in the sect. There''s only one possibility. He''s just smart and strong in fire control, but he''s not good at alchemy!" Xiao Yan is not the only one who guesses like this. Even the Tianhuo elder and the three patriarchs of Duobao sect all speculate like this. If a person has talent in Dan Dao, he can''t be unknown before. At least you have to make pills for yourself, right? But Nie Zhen didn''t have any reputation in Dan Dao before. Even duobaozong didn''t have any information to show that Nie Zhen could make Dan. There was only one possibility, that is, he had a strong mind, which led to his strong fire control ability. The ability to control fire is closely related to the spirit. If the spirit is strong, the ability to control fire is stable. There are some data about Nie Zhen''s soul power in Duobao sect. According to the data of Nie Zhen''s previous battles in Yutang, Nie Zhen''s soul power seems to be far beyond ordinary people. All three patriarchs know this. "Lord, look at this son''s ability. If he comes to alchemy, we don''t have to learn from the beginning at all." Heaven fire elder heartache way. He is distressed that such a talent as Nie Zhen actually cultivates martial arts instead of Dan, which seems to him to be outrageous! However, the three patriarchs are very firm in this respect. They will not support Nie Zhen unless he wants to be involved in Dan Dao! Looking at these three old guys'' determination, elder Tianhuo is helpless. After all, he is only an elder, and he is not Nie Zhen''s master. "Time is up!" One hundred minutes later, Tianhuo elder announced in public, and Nie Zhen and Xiao Yan had all survived one hundred minutes, and they got full marks! "Hoo..." Xiao Yan secretly relieved, put down the Dan Ding, and the Ding, actually has appeared a thin invisible crack. If three minutes later, Xiao Yan dares to conclude that his cauldron will burst, which also makes Xiao Yan more convinced that Nie Zhen is just a powerful spirit without alchemy. He is one of the best in the yuan clan, even more powerful than some elders. In this way, he can''t even compare with Nie Zhen. He doesn''t think that he is inferior to Nie Zhen in the strength of Dan Dao. It must be Nie Zhen''s soul power. He doesn''t know why he is so powerful that he can beat himself in the second and third round. However, in any case, the third round was a draw, not to mention whether there was a crack in Nie Zhen''s cauldron. "Good! At the end of the first round, the top ten contestants will come out and take an hour off to enter the second round The sky fire elder opens to announce a way, the eyes still don''t give up ground Piao to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is a treasure in the eyes of elder Tianhuo at the moment. Even if Nie Zhen can''t alchemy at all, elder Tianhuo is confident that he can cultivate Nie Zhen into a Taoist genius within one year. Even elder Tianhuo himself has made up his mind to teach Nie Zhen''s Taoist knowledge secretly, even if he is punished by the second patriarch. If such a talent is missed, elder Tianhuo even feels that he will be punished by heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Nie Zhen calmly handed the cauldron to the disciple in charge of recycling. Unlike other people, he almost didn''t consume his spiritual consciousness in controlling fire. His soul power was extremely strong, and he was deeply praised by the pharmacist king zhenzhuan. How could this little trick get into his eyes. However, according to the regulations, Nie Zhen still has to wait for an hour. "Is it younger martial brother Nie Zhen?" When passing by Nie Zhen, one of the students who left in dismay said hello to him. Nie Zhen opens her eyes and looks at each other. "Ha ha, younger martial brother Nie, I''m under the sect of Tianhuo elder. Your talent of Dan Dao is too strong. It''s a pity if you don''t practice Dan Dao. If you are interested, I can introduce you. I think the master will be happy to have you as a true disciple." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''ve entered the second patriarch''s vein. Maybe..." The disciple heard the string song and knew his elegance. He said clearly, "I''m taking the liberty. However, if you are interested in it in the future, you can come to Tianhuo elder to listen in. Although you don''t get the permission of the master, I think it''s not a big problem with your talent." Nie Zhen said to the disciple kindly, "thank you, elder martial brother." It''s not easy for Nie Zhen to refuse when his family knows his own affairs, but to tell the truth, with Nie Zhen''s inside information, elder Tianhuo may not be able to teach Nie Zhen anything. At this time, Yunling, who was always curious about Nie Zhen, came to Nie Zhen with a smile and said, "I can''t imagine that elder martial brother Nie has hidden so much that younger martial sister admires him." Nie Zhen looked at Xiang Yunling and said flatly, "elder martial sister, I''m flattered. I''m late at the beginning. Elder martial brother, I don''t deserve it." "Cluck, cluck Then I will have the courage to recognize myself as a senior sister, and I hope that younger martial brother Nie will get good results in the next round. " Yunling said, toward Nie Zhen a smile and left. "Hum!" At this time, Gu Fang came to Nie Zhen with a lawsuit on his face, calmly hummed to Nie Zhen: "boy, don''t think it''s great to win the first round. The most important thing of Dan Dao is alchemy. You don''t want to win me in the second round!" Nie Zhen sneered at Gu Fang and said, "please don''t leave your hand, elder martial brother. I just have to get the fire from heaven." Since the other party doesn''t give him a good face, Nie Zhen doesn''t need to be too kind to him. However, the reason why Gu Fang hates him is that Nie Zhen also guessed 7788. Before he didn''t find himself, but after Yunling talked to him, he came to provoke, and the intention is self-evident. "Hum!" Gu Fang glared at himself angrily and turned to leave. But in his heart, I''m afraid he''s already broken Nie Zhen to pieces. An hour passed quickly, and soon the disciples of duobaozong moved up a huge table. This time, more than 20 disciples of duobaozong piled bags of medicinal materials on the table, which was countless times more than the first round of elixir seeds. At this time, elder Tianhuo stood up and said to the remaining ten disciples: "the second round is also the finale of this Dan ceremony For alchemy, in the next hour, you must do your best to select the elixir that you are most confident of refining from the medicinal materials allocated to you. Finally, the elixir with the best quality will be the champion of this time. " After saying the rules, Tianhuo elder added: "in addition, in order to fully reflect the contestants'' Dan Dao strength, your medicine cauldron for alchemy is also provided by zongmen." this medicine as like as two peas, which is not used in the last round, is the basic medicine for the duo Bao Zeng Dan disciples. Some drugs can improve the quality of Dan medicine, which can not fully reflect the strength of a person''s Dan Road. Therefore, this game is identical to all the drugs used. Seeing that all the disciples had got the medicine cauldron, the elder Tianhuo announced: "I hereby announce that the grand ceremony of Dan Dao, the final decisive battle, begins!" As soon as Tianhuo elder''s voice fell, a deacon of duobaozong was in charge of timing, while six disciples of duobaozong rushed to the side of medicinal materials to select them. "Well! A group of idiots, I''m afraid they don''t even have a good idea of what kind of pills they want to refine, so they rush to pick herbs. It seems that the decisive battle depends on the four of us. " Xiao Yan sneered, and before he had thought of a good prescription, he went to pick the herbs first, and then picked what to refine. This is the most brainless way. Gu Fang and Yunling take a deep look at Xiao Yan. Although the ten people standing here are all competitive, Xiao Yan insults his family members of Duobao sect and they will not have a good face. At this time, Nie Zhen had found the herbs he needed from the herbs on the spot. He didn''t expect that duobaozong had made such a big contribution this time, and many valuable herbs were put out. Nie Zhen''s body turned into a dark shadow, and suddenly appeared beside the herbs. He shot dozens of times in succession, and he had a lot of herbs in his hands. "Well! Dozens of herbs, at most refining inferior Didan, this boy is like this, this time the champion is not me Xiao Yan saw that Nie Zhen, who was most afraid of him, had only selected dozens of medicinal materials. Based on his experience, he immediately calculated the grade of pills Nie Zhen wanted to refine. He was relieved on the spot. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Xiao Yan and Gu Fang, Yun Ling three people at the same time, each choose the medicine they need."Boom boom!" Before that, the six disciples were in a hurry to turn on the stove to make pills. After they had selected the herbs, they quickly felt that the real fire of Lingli rose in front of the stove and began to make pills. However, when Tianhuo elder saw this scene, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was most afraid of impetuosity in alchemy. In order to fight for the first time, the six people rushed to alchemy in an unstable state of mind. It''s strange that the quality would be good. "Bang!" At this time, Gu Fang had adjusted his state to the best, and carried the real fire in his body. A deep orange flame condensed from his palms. "Oh?" As soon as Gu Fang made a move, the top management of duobaozong was shocked. The real fire released by alchemists in general is light yellow. The real fire in ancient prescriptions is dark orange, which indicates that the real fire in ancient prescriptions is no longer ordinary. "It seems that there is some secret method in the ancient prescription, which can refine the concentration of real fire to ten times of the original." The great patriarch''s eyes were poisonous and hot. He immediately saw that the ancient recipe was to release the real fire in the body with ten times the concentration through secret methods. When everyone was surprised by the real fire of Gufang, a sea blue flame shocked everyone. It was a strange sea blue flame in Yunling''s hands. "Yunling girl..." The three patriarchs looked at the elder Tianhuo in surprise, and the four patriarchs exclaimed: "old Tianhuo, it seems that you look at zhongyunling very much. Even the fire of the deep-sea burning snake has been won for her." The deep-sea flaming snake is a kind of snake spirit beast that can be found near the sea. It contains water fire in its body and is a holy product of alchemy. If alchemists refine this kind of fire, they can get twice the result with half the effort. "Ha ha These days, it''s so popular to keep everything to yourself. If these two guys are not in the finals, I''m afraid they won''t play the cards yet... " The second patriarch said with a bitter smile, sure enough, they had hidden the means of pressing the bottom of the box before. "Ha ha ha! The top disciples of Duobao sect are really good at it. That''s interesting! " Xiao Yan laughs, two palms condense a dark green flame, immediately on the scene eight flames, unexpectedly at the same time toward the flame. "Penghao poison inflammation!" Duobaozong high-level have been shocked, this Xiao Yan even Penghao poison inflammation are subdued! It is said that there is a poison named poisonous Artemisia ordosica hidden in thousands of mountains. This plant contains a trace of fire poison. After extracting this poison, it can be refined to produce dark green real fire in the body. Artemisia ordosica is helpful to alchemy, but the best one is alchemy, especially the one containing fire poison, which can increase the power of the pill itself by at least 20%. The poisonous inflammation of Artemisia ordosica is so powerful that it is still above the real fire of the deep-sea burning snake. As soon as the poisonous inflammation comes out, other flames immediately kowtow to it. In ancient times, the color turned blue. Before the pills were refined, his real fire was worshipped by others. It was like beating his face in front of him! Gu Fang quickly adjusted her mind and urged Lingli to control the real fire in her body to make pills. Yunling, after looking at Xiao Yan with fear, began to make pills by herself. "No It seems that the flames of elder martial brother Gu and younger martial sister Yunling can''t compare with those of Yuanzong. Do you think they can... " "No way! Fire is just a kind of assistance. Only those with poor ability can rely on fire to increase their growth rate! " "Yes, elder martial brother Gu will never lose! Don''t build up other people''s ambition and destroy yourself The disciples of duobaozong did not dare to speak loudly to influence the performance of the contestants, but they could not avoid whispering. At this time, Nie Zhen was finally ready to start alchemy. Although he had made many pills in his past and present life, it was the first time for him to make them in public. Blow in and preheat. Nie Zhen directly released the real fire in his body. Under the control of Nie Zhen, the light yellow flame formed a flame vortex in the medicine cauldron. "Well! Sensationalism Xiao Yan white Nie Zhen one eye, disdain sneer way. In his opinion, Nie Zhen''s move, apart from making the scene shocking, was not helpful to alchemy, but consumed his own strength. "The layman is really a layman. I overestimate him. It''s a mistake!" Thinking of this, Xiao Yan no longer cares about Nie Zhen''s situation. In his heart, Nie Zhen is no longer an opponent. Yunling was a little disappointed when she saw Nie Zhen''s move, and then she stopped paying attention to Nie Zhen. As for Gu Fang, she showed a mocking expression, as if he was very happy when Nie Zhen failed. "Ah..." Elder Tianhuo sighed helplessly when he saw Nie Zhen''s move. After all, he had not received systematic cultivation of Dan Dao, and actually did such a flashy thing. He comforted Tianhuo elder and erzong master and said, "Nie Zhen is not the one who practices Dan Dao after all. It''s good to persist here. Let''s pay attention to Gu Fang and Yunling." Duan Rong was somewhat disappointed. Just now, he had some expectations in his heart. If Nie Zhen is really good at alchemy, isn''t Nie Zhen a genius of both martial arts and alchemy! Now it seems that this idea is too naive www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "However, Nie Zhen''s Alchemy technique is quite professional. In my opinion, he has some prospects in alchemy. At least he is not a layman. Besides practicing martial arts, he might as well listen in to old man Tianhuo''s class." The four Masters said with a smile. "Well, Nie Zhen is very skilled in alchemy. I think he has made great achievements in alchemy on weekdays. I''ll work harder to find a good flame for him, and I won''t be inferior to Yun Ling in the future!" Elder Tianhuo agrees. The two patriarchs have no opinion about this. If you want to find a flame for my disciples to refine, can I refuse? And the next second, what Nie Zhen did made elder Tianhuo almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood. Nie Zhen threw all the herbs into the medicine pot. People who know something about alchemy all know that when alchemy, different herbs should be put into the cauldron in different order and at different times, because different herbs have different properties and different fire conditions. Even the two masters who can''t alchemy at all know this. Nie Zhen, for example, is a layman. He has never eaten pork or seen a pig run. He doesn''t even know this basic knowledge. "Cough Ha ha, this son seems to have to be tempered... " Tianhuo elder embarrassed way, before he also said Nie Zhen professional, the result was hit in the face on the spot, let him more or less some down. How did Nie Zhen not know the common sense of alchemy? At the beginning, Nie Zhen used to refine different herbs with different heat before learning the king of medicine classic, but now he is different. According to the experience of the king of medicine classic and the pharmacist God King, when refining medicinal materials, you can first put different medicinal materials into the medicine pot at the same time, and then refine different medicinal materials with different degrees of flame through subtle flame control, so as to achieve the effect of refining at the same time. Of course, this way is based on the high opinion of the pharmacist God King, and the people in the world are natural It''s incomprehensible. "Boom!" It took about a quarter of an hour for the refining process of Dan medicine. Suddenly, the sound of exploding the cauldron came from the cauldron of a disciple of Duobao sect. The next moment, the disciple was disheartened and looked at the dregs in the medicine cauldron. His eyes were full of disbelief. Everyone has different prescriptions, but these prescriptions may not be true. This disciple obviously got a fake prescription, which led to the failure of alchemy. "Damn it Another quarter of an hour later, another two disciples failed in alchemy. One of them burned the herbs directly to residue after the fire was over, while the other made mistakes in the operation, remembering the wrong order of herbs input, which led to the failure of alchemy. The time limit for alchemy is one hour. Now half of the time has passed, and some disciples have already become elixirs. However, most of these people''s elixirs are inferior and intermediate. Only one person has made the superior elixir. Don''t look down on them. In fact, it''s not easy for people who cultivate the world to produce the top quality human pill. Now the first six disciples of Duobao sect have all finished refining. Although Nie Zhen has not finished, everyone thinks that Nie Zhen''s operation method will surely fail, so they don''t consider it. Another quarter of an hour later Onlookers heard Gu Fang roar: "Dan Cheng!" Then, I saw the medicine pot in front of the ancient prescription appeared orange light, and there were miraculous fluctuations in the medicine pot! The elixir with the fluctuation of spirit power is at least the elixir of the earth! All around the audience raised their voices. At the moment of the success of the pill, the ancient prescription took back the real fire, controlled the pills in the medicine cauldron with spiritual power, and rushed directly out of the medicine cauldron. Three pills were suspended in their hands. "Inferior Didan: guilingdan!" Gu Fang took a long breath, inferior to the pill, has been the best result under his efforts, although not extraordinary play, but also do his best. "What elder martial brother Gu made is actually a low-grade Didan guilingdan!" "It''s said that Guiling pill can greatly restore a practitioner''s spiritual consciousness. Basically, the practitioners of the earth level can recover more than 30% instantly when they take Guiling pill when their spiritual consciousness is exhausted!" "Elder martial brother Gu is serious this time! I''m afraid the elixir will win the championship "There should be no problem. GUI Lingdan is also the number one in inferior Didan..." Gu Fang confidently looked at the three guilingdan in his hand. With the three pills in his hand, he was the only one who won the championship. Didan could not be refined by anyone. Before Gu Fang was happy for two minutes, he saw the medicine cauldron in front of Yunling vibrated, and the spirit power in the cauldron roared out. Seeing this, Yunling quickly took out a dagger from Najie and made a blood mark in the palm of her hand, dropping the blood into the medicine pot. "Boom!" The pills that come into contact with Yunling''s blood suddenly burst into brilliant blue light. The pills in the cauldron soar up into the sky. Yunling quickly catches up and grabs the pills into her hands. When Yunling spread out her palm, a pill with light blue aura had appeared in her hand."Click!" Gu Fang saw the pill in Yunling''s hand and his heart jumped. "This girl! It''s a Chinese medicine pill Wash marrow Dan Elder Tianhuo couldn''t help exclaiming. After taking it, practitioners can wash away the impurities in the body to a certain extent and stabilize their own foundation. You know, it''s not just that there are pills that can stabilize the foundation for those who are strong in the earth. "Roar!" The audience was shocked, and all the disciples of Duobao sect got up and clapped. How many years, the disciples of duobaozong have finally been able to refine the middle grade Didan! With this pith washing pill alone, Yunling will be the first disciple of Duobao sect. "Younger martial sister Yunling is worthy of being the first one who lives in Dandao." "Zhongpin Didan It''s enviable... " "As soon as this marrow washing pill comes out, even elder martial brother Gu Fang has nothing to say..." After the initial shock, Gu Fang sincerely expressed his admiration, clapping and exclaiming: "younger martial sister Yunling is really powerful. I''m ashamed of myself for my brother. I can''t refine the medium-sized Didan with my strength. If there''s anything I don''t understand for my brother in the future, I hope younger martial sister can give me more advice." Yunling gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. This time, Yunling put all her eggs in one basket to refine the mediocre Didan. On the premise of being in good condition, she also used her own blood to make this marrow washing pill. Yunling''s pale face looks at Gu Fang. Although Gu Fang has been pursuing herself, which makes her a little tired, she is in a good mood to make a medium grade Didan today. Even Gu Fang, which usually annoys her, doesn''t look so hateful. "Tianhuo old man, congratulations. You have Yunling girl as an apprentice. You have successors." The three patriarchs respectively congratulated the elder Tianhuo. They are also happy, zongmen out of such a Dan talent, which is good for the future of Duobao Zong. "It seems that Yunling is the champion of this grand ceremony. Few of those who practice at the level of Dijing are able to produce medium quality Didan..." The four masters believe that even with Yunling''s talent, the medium quality Didan can only be refined by luck and excellent state. He doesn''t think others have this ability. Many Baozong leaders nodded one after another. They all knew how difficult it was to practice Didan. Moreover, they didn''t think that Yuanzong''s disciples had the ability to refine more advanced pills. When duobaozong was preparing to celebrate, Xiao Yan gave a cold laugh: "Gaga, gaga! It turns out that the strength of the disciples of Duobao sect is just like this, so the champion of this Duobao sect ceremony will be in the hands of my Yuanyuan sect disciple again! " As soon as Xiao Yan''s voice came down, he could see that his hands were controlling the fire, and at the same time, he also condensed hundreds of hand decisions, constantly penetrating into the medicine cauldron. But see the light inside the cauldron, the flame seems to rush out of the cauldron. "What a hot breath Onlookers felt the strong flame fluctuation in Xiao Yan''s medicine cauldron, and exclaimed in their hearts. "Fried cauldron! Fried tripod! Blow up the cauldron At this moment, the disciples of Duobao sect cursed Xiao Yan for exploding the cauldron because the fire was too fierce, but the scene they hoped to see never appeared. "Disease Xiao Yan drinks a low, fingertip points to medicine cauldron, cauldron Artemisia poison inflammation suddenly extinguished, and medicine cauldron is lying in a completely wrapped by the flame of Dan Yao. "Cheng Dan!" Xiao Yan drinks again, the flame outside the pill goes out, and the people around feel that they smell a strong medicine fragrance coming out of Xiao Yan''s hands. Looking at the pills in Xiao Yan''s hand, the whole body is red and golden, and the surface is constantly suspended with red aura. Its aura is far more powerful than the ancient Guiling pills and Yunling''s marrow washing pills. The faces of the disciples of duobaozong changed greatly. We can see from the surface that the pills of the ancient prescription are better than the two. "Ha ha ha! It seems that Providence is on my side this time! Shangpin Didan Yuhuo pill can make the real fire in the practitioner mutate to a certain extent, with mutated fire poison. I hope you can appreciate it! " Different from Xiao Yan''s arrogance, the disciples of duobaozong turned pale at the moment when Xiao Yan became Dan, especially Yunling and Gu Fang. They didn''t expect that they could not match the disciples of Yuanzong with their best efforts. The high-level officials of duobaozong are all calm. Look at me and you, three masters. At the moment, we all know that this time, duobaozong''s face is completely lost. "Damn Yuanzong! He sent such a man to smash the scene The second patriarch said angrily. "This is the end of the matter. I can''t help it. I''ll have to find it later..." The four masters were helpless. Tianhuo is old and looks like water, but in full view of the public, people have indeed refined the top-grade Didan, and they can''t play tricks on it. People of duobaozong can''t do this kind of thing. "This pill is indeed a top-grade pill, no doubt." If you don''t want to say that again, elder Tianhuo can only say it. Yunling and Gu Fang knew that this was a foregone conclusion. They were frustrated. They, together with all the disciples of Duobao sect, felt that there was no light on their faces."Since master Tianhuo is sure, should we announce the champion?" Xiao Yan swept all the disciples of Duobao sect. "Damn it Gu Fang clenched his fist. Xiao Yan was so arrogant that he wanted to rush up and give him a fist. Tianhuo elder looked at the great master, and the great master nodded helplessly. As if he had accepted his destiny, the elder of Tianhuo was about to announce it. All of a sudden, a voice in the room interrupted him. "I said Xiao Yan, are you happy too early?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Well?" Hear unexpectedly have murmur, Xiao Yan discontentedly follow the source of the voice to see, discover that person is Nie Zhen that has been kicked out of the opponent list by oneself unexpectedly. "Early? I think it''s almost the same. Now you''re just a fool. You''re not ready to make medicine. You can make porridge. Can you make alchemy? Stop it Xiao Yan disdains to Piao Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen''s medicine cauldron to now have no spirit power fluctuation, where is to become Dan appearance. "Ah! No, as long as one person hasn''t refined the elixir, the grand ceremony won''t be over. What are you anxious about, and you will win the championship? " At this time, a hot tempered duobaozong elder stood up and said angrily. With the elder taking the lead, the disciples of Duobao sect became more courageous and accused one after another: "that''s it! You are a guest at least. You look so ugly! " "I don''t know who lost to our younger martial brother Nie in the first round! Now it''s just a little earlier to make pills. What''s the hurry! " "Either be quiet and wait for me, or it will affect our younger martial brother Nie''s Alchemy. What do you mean?" The disciples of duobaozong have long been disgusted with Xiao Yan. Although they have no confidence in Nie Zhen''s Alchemy strength, it doesn''t affect them to attack Xiao Yan. The best thing is to muddle things up. Xiao Yan''s face is very ugly. After all, he is only a young generation. Suddenly, he is surrounded by thousands of people to criticize him. His heart is a little trembling, but his mouth is not humane: "OK! You are rich and powerful. I won''t fight with you! Young master, I''ll wait another quarter of an hour to see what ghost you younger martial brother Nie can produce! " "Well! Don''t wait! It''s just a top grade pill. I don''t know. I thought you''d become a top grade pill! Nie Mou not just, today teach you what is a frog at the bottom of a well! " Nie Zhen sneered, and suddenly the medicine cauldron in front of him had a violent fluctuation of spiritual power. "What is this?" Not to mention Xiao Yan, Gu Fang and others feel that this wave is very manic. "Look at me, nine days and ten exercises!" Nie Zhen let out a long roar, and the whole person rose to the sky. At the same time, the real fire in his hand actually condensed into a huge hammer completely formed by the fire. "Boy, what are you doing?" Nie Zhen''s momentum is too terrible, especially the huge hammer. Xiao Yan feels that if the hammer hits him, I''m afraid he will be dead on the spot. "Boom!" Nie Zhen ignores Xiao Yan at all. He lands suddenly from the sky, clenches the fire hammer with both hands, and smashes it down toward the medicine cauldron. Then he does the same, and smashes the second hammer The third hammer "This is The means of alchemy? How can it feel like refining utensils? " Seeing Nie Zhen''s astonishing means, the top management of duobaozong all stood up in shock and looked at Nie Zhen in the field. "This He is indeed alchemy! I feel that the elixir in the cauldron is fluctuating! " Elder Tianhuo looked at Nie Zhen in shock. The next moment, if his brain was shocked, he lost control and said, "genius! He''s a Dandao genius! There is such alchemy in the world! I''ve lived to be a dog all my life! " Elder Tianhuo looks at Nie Zhen in a daze. From Nie Zhen''s actions, he seems to understand something of Dan Dao, and feels that he has not grasped anything. "It''s over Old man Tianhuo is crazy Almost all the high-level officials of Duobao sect believe that the elder Tianhuo is crazy because of Nie Zhen''s Alchemy. With every hammer Nie Zhen smashed, the smell of elixir in the medicine tripod became more and more strong, and everyone was staring at Nie Zhen. This alchemy, let alone seeing it, was unheard of. Nine days and ten refining is one of the basic alchemy methods in the king of medicine classic. Through the fire hammer of real fire refining, the herbs are continuously struck to make them completely condensed and integrated. In the process of hammering, the impurities in the pills can be completely removed. But if you don''t practice the medicine King Scripture and know how to control the fire, you can''t learn the essence even if others look at it. "I''m not as good as him..." At this moment, Gu Fang bowed to Nie Zhen and knelt down powerlessly If a person is just a little bit better than himself, he may be jealous, but if a person is several levels higher than himself, he can do nothing but look up Yunling''s hands were slowly in front of her mouth, and her eyes were twinkling at the focus of attention. At this moment, a female disciple of Duobao sect, who had only Dan Dao in her heart, was really moved. "Ninth hammer!" Nie Zhen''s ninth hammer smashed down, and countless cracks appeared in the medicine cauldron below. "Damn it! You idiot! You''ll blow up the cauldron Xiao Yan is shocked and wants to stop Nie Zhen. The explosion of the cauldron is different from before. Before, it was caused by the slow fire, and the cauldron cracked at most. However, when Nie Zhen blows the cauldron, the fire in the cauldron will explode at the same time. Nie Zhen is not afraid of death. Xiao Yan doesn''t want to hurt the fish in the pond. "Noisy!" Nie Zhen a low drink, Shura murderous as the essence of Xiao Yan. "Poof!" Xiao Yan was hit by Shura''s murderous spirit, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was also a strong man in the Ninth Section of the earth, but he hurt himself just by his momentum.And Nie Zhen stopped Xiao Yan''s obstruction, and continued to urge the fire hammer to smash the tenth hammer toward the medicine cauldron, which was also the last hammer. "Boom!" At last, Yaoding could not bear Nie Zhen''s nine days and ten hammers. The Yaoding burst on the spot. Suddenly, the flame in the Dingding dispersed, and the disciples in the field fled one after another. Even the strongest of Yunling''s disciples, such as Gufang, were afraid of being affected. "Ha ha ha! You idiot! idiot! At least you could make a pill, but you made it explode. Now it''s good. There''s no medicine residue! " Xiao Yan can''t help sneering, just now Nie Zhen a move to repel himself, let him feel face lost, now naturally keep taunting. "Ah..." Elder Tianhuo sighed. Originally, he also raised a hope that this young disciple might be able to create a miracle, but now that the cauldron has been blown up, he can''t count on it. The three patriarchs also looked at each other reluctantly. However, they were obviously in a better mood than before. Nie Zhendan had some strength. It was just that the quality of the medicine tripod was so bad that he could not finish it. With this comfort, this little champion, let Xiao Yan got how? Talent is the most important! "What a pity..." After the explosion, Yunling and Gu Fang stood up and looked at the thick smoke in the field. Just now, the elixir in Nie Zhen''s medicine cauldron fluctuated violently, and its quality was not inferior to Xiao Yan''s yuhuodan. Unfortunately, the last blow blew up the cauldron, and the rising hope vanished. All the disciples of duobaozong thought it was a pity, but they couldn''t ask Nie Zhen any more. He had done the best. "Well Save people first... " Elder Tianhuo sighed. It''s easy to hurt the alchemist by exploding the cauldron. Nie Zhen hasn''t come out for such a long time. It''s likely that he was hurt. At this time, Nie Zhen''s voice came from the dust: "cough Elder Tianhuo, I''m lucky to have lived up to my destiny. I''m the best Didan Building the earth pill! Please have a taste The smoke dissipated, and Nie Zhen, whose face was full of stains, opened his hand to the elder Tianhuo. A dark elixir lay in his hand, and his aura was compelling. "Roar!" The disciples of duobaozong got up and clapped. Although Nie Zhen''s Alchemy process was full of twists and turns, he not only successfully refined the elixir, but also was the legendary elixir! What is the concept of Jipin Didan? Even Tianhuo elder may not be able to refine the best Didan every time! "Younger martial brother Nie! good job! From today on, I will be your idol "Go away! You are still younger martial brother Nie''s idol?! He is our idol "Wow, I didn''t expect that younger martial brother Nie would have made a big splash if he didn''t make a sound! We''ve never heard of such a person before! Do you think he''s playing pig and eating tiger on purpose "You know what! They call it low-key! It''s not the realm that ordinary people can reach! " The disciples of duobaozong were so excited that when everyone thought that duobaozong was bound to lose face this time, Nie Zhen suddenly rose up and turned the world around with the best Didan, completely trampling Xiao Yan''s pills under his feet. For a time, Nie Zhen''s name in the eyes of the disciples of Duobao sect was promoted to the position of a hero of the sect. "I didn''t expect Nie Zhen is still hiding this skill. It seems that we don''t know enough about him... " The great patriarch looked at Nie Zhen and murmured. "Second patriarch, I don''t think you have anything to teach him. Why don''t you let him join me instead..." Tianhuo elder looks like he''s going to eat Duan Rong. In the face of such a talent, he has abandoned his respect and courtesy to the patriarch. Duan Rong burst into a rage and scolded the elder of Tianhuo: "fart! You have something to teach him? Did you do that just now?! Now you call me Shizu. I''ll try my best to make my apprentice teach you how to do it! " "Cough..." The great patriarch knew that the two old guys had already pinched them. If he didn''t stop them, he really didn''t know what would happen. He quickly coughed and said, "we''ll discuss these things later. In front of the disciples, how do you behave like this?" They just gave up. The elder of Tianhuo straightened up and announced, "OK The result is obvious, and you can see it. Now I announce that the champion of this Dandao ceremony is "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Xiao Yan interrupts the words of the sky fire elder loudly. "Nephew Xiao Xian, do you have any questions?" The sky fire elder coldly looks at Xiao Yan Road. Xiao Yan looks at Nie Zhen with a gloomy face and says: "master Tianhuo, Xiao has doubts about elder martial brother Nie''s pills!" Elder Tianhuo was discontented and said, "nephew Xiao, you are also a alchemist. Can''t you see the level of this elixir? The elixir in Nie Zhen''s hand, whether it''s the intensity of aura or the fluctuation of aura, is the best elixir. What questions do you have? " It''s all right for you to smash the scene. Now you are inferior to others. Do you still want to play tricks? At this moment, not only do the disciples of Duobao sect stare at Xiao Yan fiercely, but also the high-level officials of Duobao sect no longer hide their anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Xiao Yan suddenly swallows his saliva. He naturally feels the murderous spirit coming from all directions. He has offended duobaozong when he comes here this time. Before they have no reason, he can''t take the initiative to give each other an excuse to kill himself. Xiao Yan forced himself to strengthen his courage and said calmly: "master Tianhuo, elder martial brother Nie''s elixir really has the power fluctuation of the best local elixir, but elder martial brother Nie''s Alchemy method is really weird. I don''t think it''s me. I''m afraid all of you here have never heard of the elixir smashed out with a hammer, have you? If elder martial brother Nie uses some strange method to smash all the herbs into a pill shape, the fluctuation of the spirit power is true, but the effect is... " Xiao Yan pretended to be ambiguous and added: "what''s more, Xiao knows the history of the three major schools very well. It seems that there is no such a pill as the earth building pill in the pills of the three major schools in history, but he doesn''t know that the pill was made up temporarily by elder martial brother Nie?" "Enough!" Elder Tianhuo saw that Xiao Yan''s words were more and more outrageous, as if there was such a thing. He said angrily: "Xiao Yan, the so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since Nie Zhen can refine pills, he won. What do you mean by these words?" "Yes, why can''t you afford to lose?"?! Before, when you thought you were sure to win, you were so arrogant. What did we say?! How come you can''t afford to lose when it''s your turn? " "Don''t let us look down on you Yuanzong disciples, OK?" "If you are willing to accept defeat, you will lose if you lose. Who will listen to you by pretending to say that?"?! Do you want a face? " The disciples of duobaozong scolded one after another. If they hadn''t worried about duobaozong''s reputation, they would have wanted to beat Xiao Yan for a long time. Now he can''t afford to lose. Many people have been rubbing their hands and waiting for the orders of the elders of the clan. "Ha ha..." Xiao Yan sneered: "since this is the place of duobaozong, Xiao has only one mouth. Naturally, you can''t say it. If Tianhuo elder wants to suppress Xiao, I have nothing to say." "Presumptuous!" The anger of elder Tianhuo could not be suppressed at last. Xiao Yan''s words are explicit and implicit, which is to imply that Duobao sect bullies more and less, bullies a person from other sects, and even implies that the grand ceremony has a dark curtain. "How can you do that? I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. Elder Tianhuo, I''ve asked you to take this maniac!" "Disciple also asked to take this guy down!" For a time, the surrounding disciples of Duobao sect all volunteered to fight, hoping to tear up Xiao Yan''s mouth. This time, the high-level of the clan is in some trouble. Although Xiao Yan owes a beating, he comes to duobaozong alone. No matter what happens, the pressure of public opinion will accuse duobaozong of bullying others. At this time, Nie Zhen stood in front of Xiao Yan with a smile and said to him, "in this case, how can elder martial brother Xiao admit that his skills are inferior to others?" Xiao Yan''s eyes stare at Nie Zhen like a poisonous snake and says, "unless elder martial brother Nie dares to announce the use of this pill as I do, I don''t know if elder martial brother Nie dares?" Elder Tianhuo is in a bit of a dilemma. They want you to disclose the use instead of the prescription. It''s not a secret. If Xiao Yan wants Nie Zhen to disclose the prescription, elder Tianhuo has no problem even if he takes it personally. After all, the prescription is a secret that can''t be passed down. Even if the sect doesn''t have the right to ask him to hand it in, the use of the pill can always be used Come on? In fact, Xiao Yan''s conjecture is not totally unreasonable. Nie Zhen''s Alchemy method is too weird, and the materials used are far less than the number of the best materials known. Elder Tianhuo is afraid that Nie Zhen''s elixir really has no effect. "What? What''s the secret of elder martial brother Nie? " See Nie Zhen did not speak, Xiao Yan more believe three points, eyes staring at Nie Zhen, almost to see through him. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen sighed and said helplessly: "since elder martial brother Xiao has such a request, Nie will help you. If you want to save money, you''ll come back and say that I don''t know what the hidden rules are going to do with you." Nie Zhen said, but he didn''t care how ugly Xiao Yan''s face was. He said to all the people in the room, "elder martial brothers and sisters, this earth building elixir is made by me. Its effect is to make the practitioners of the earth level directly upgrade their original accomplishments, and ensure that there are no sequelae at all!" "What?" The three patriarchs were so scared that their mouths fell down. Elder Tianhuo''s eyes were as big as eggs. The elders of each sect thought they had heard wrong. Almost all the disciples of Duobao sect were quiet at this moment. "Nie Nie Zhen, is that true? " The great patriarch felt that his tone was trembling. If this elixir really had this effect, wouldn''t it be that the whole process of the earth could go from one section to nine sections in an instant? Nie Zhen solemnly said: "there is no empty word in what the disciple said. It''s just that this earth building pill has only one effect on the practitioners of the earth. If you take it, the second one will have no effect." "Oh..." The great patriarch was a little disappointed, but after a second thought, it was reasonable. If you could take it unlimited, wouldn''t the land level be too worthless?Even so, it''s terrible. You know, there are many people who stop at the earth. Every level has to be cultivated for several years or even more than ten years before they can be promoted. With Nie Zhen''s elixir, just a moment is enough. "My God This pill It''s invincible... " Yunling couldn''t believe it and murmured that although this elixir is the best, its value is higher than that of many Tiandan. Once the news of Nie Zhen''s Zhudi Dan spreads, how many powerful people in the world will come to Nie Zhen for a Zhudi Dan? "Ha Ha ha ha ha! The great fallacy of desolation Xiao Yan after experiencing the first shock, quickly laugh, anger refers to Nie Zhen scolded: "do you think I''m a three-year-old child?! You''ll make up a better lie! Is the territory upgraded unconditionally? You think I''ll believe it? " It''s not surprising that Xiao Yan doesn''t believe it. Even most of the disciples of Duobao sect don''t believe Nie Zhen''s words. There are many strange elixirs in the world, and there are elixirs to improve one level of cultivation, but they have to pay some price, such as consuming vitality. No one has ever heard of elixirs to improve cultivation unconditionally. As a matter of fact, the high-level members of Duobao sect did not particularly believe in Nie Zhen, except that several patriarchs knew that Nie Zhen was not a free talker. "Don''t you believe it?" Nie Zhen sneers at Xiao Yan. "I believe it? I¡®m not buying it! Don''t talk about me. It''s your classmates. Do you believe me? " Xiao Yan feels that he has been fooled, and the veins on his forehead are protruding. "Very good!" Nie Zhen smiles, then looks away from Xiao Yan and looks around at the disciples of Duobao sect. "What are you going to do?" Looking at Nie Zhen, Xiao Yan frowns, we all don''t know what Nie Zhen wants to do. Suddenly, Nie Zhen pointed to a disciple of Duobao sect in the crowd and said to him, "elder martial brother, please come here." The disciple of duobaozong, who was appointed by Nie Zhen, pointed to himself, slightly surprised. However, Nie Zhen''s tone could not be refuted, and he walked onto the stage very consciously. "Younger martial brother Nie, what can I do for you?" The disciple looked at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen smiles at him. As soon as he raises his hand, he throws the Zhudi Dan in his hand at the other side and is caught conditionally by the other side. "I''ll give it to you. Please take it on the spot. It''s also good for the elder martial brother Xiao of yuanyuanzong to be convinced. I don''t think he was cheated by Taobao clan." Nie Zhen said not to let the ugly Xiao Yan sneer, and then solemnly said to the disciple: "elder martial brother, but you can use it. If you have any damage to your body, I''ll pay you for your life!" I''m kidding. Zhudi pill is one of the prescriptions recorded in Yaowang Scripture. What''s the level of Yaowang Scripture? "Is it true?" Xiao Yan began to doubt himself. At this time, Nie Zhen stares at Xiao Yan and says, "elder martial brother Xiao is a strong man in the Ninth Section of the earth. You should be able to see the cultivation of this elder martial brother?" Xiao Yan glanced at the disciple of Duobao sect and said, "hum! Six sections of Dijing! " "Ha ha ha Brother Xiao has a good eye Nie Zhen clapped his hands symbolically and said to the disciple: "elder martial brother, please!" Seeing that Nie Zhen was very confident, the disciple of Duobao sect believed Nie Zhen and opened his mouth to swallow the pill. "Boom!" Without three numbers, the disciple of Duobao sect rose directly from the sixth section of Dijing to the seventh section of Dijing! Xiao Yan, who is just beside him, is surprised to see that the bar is almost down to the ground. He simply doubts whether the goods are originally the seventh section of the earth, but he uses some strange means to hide the first level cultivation. Nie Zhen hit Xiao Yan''s face directly with the fact, what can be more convincing than the experiment on the spot? "That''s the feeling! Cool! Report to you masters and elders, I feel that I have been settling in the seventh section of the earth for several years now! " The disciple was excited and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Nie He no longer dare to call younger martial brother Nie Zhen. Actually, it''s not only the promotion of cultivation, but also the consolidation of the foundation! The medicine effect of Zhudi pill is more powerful than people originally expected. Originally, people thought that if you use the pill to improve your accomplishments, at least you need to consolidate your foundation. But this pill even took this into consideration. "Ha ha ha! Xiao xiannephew, facts speak louder than words. Do you have any questions? " Sky fire elder mood big Yue, toward Xiao Yan sneer way. Xiao Yan''s face is ugly. This time, he is completely defeated, and he is beaten in a crisp way. Whether it''s the first round of test or the second round of alchemy, he is abused by the other party. "Well! As expected, duobaozong hides luowohu. Xiaomou admires him and says goodbye! " Xiao Yan now even put two cruel words of mood owe Feng, casually perfunctory after a few words, then leave hastily, when leaving, face to how ugly, how ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "Yo..." Seeing Xiao Yan run away, the disciples of duobaozong around hissed. "Well, well Although this Dandao ceremony is intense and exciting, it is only a small episode in your life after all. Don''t be too persistent, as long as you can learn something useful from it. " At this time, the great master stood up and said to the disciples of Duobao sect. "Nie Zhen, you are the champion of this Dandao grand ceremony. You come with us to get the Champion Award. The rest of the disciples, let''s leave each other." With that, he lifted Nie Zhen with his spiritual power and flew directly to the main hall of Duobao sect. The second patriarch and the fourth patriarch looked at each other and flew to the main hall. The elder Tianhuo was stunned. Then he thought of something and grabbed the reward of the champion Tianhuoxin also followed. The rest of the elders saw that the ceremony had closed and left separately, leaving only the disciples of Duobao sect to reflect on the earth shaking alchemy competition just now. "Younger martial sister Yunling, I''ve learned a lot about today''s competition. I''ll leave first." Gu Fang said to Yunling, then left without looking back. Yunling took a deep look at Gu Fang''s back. If it had been in the past, Gu Fang would have pestered herself to "discuss" the problems in Dan Dao. Now she went back to practice directly. It seems that this blow to him is not without any benefits. "Niexian nephew, you are a little impulsive this time..." To the main hall, the main toward Nie Zhen wry smile. In addition to the three patriarchs, there are only Nie Zhen and elder Tianhuo in the main hall, because Nie Zhen is a disciple of Duan Rong, the second patriarch. In private, the great patriarch can call niezhen Xian''s nephew. As for the great master, the second master also has to admit that Nie Zhen''s Zhudi Dan is too magical. Under normal circumstances, even if he can refine it, he usually makes a lot of money and doesn''t take the initiative to publicize it. But now Nie Zhen refines Zhudi Dan in public, especially Xiao Yan of Yuanzong. This news can''t be covered up at all. Once the news of Nie Zhen''s Alchemy spreads, Nie Zhen is likely to be watched by many sects and sanxiu in the cultivation world, including many outlaws. Once these people go crazy, they don''t care if you are a disciple of Duobao sect. Nie Zhen said frankly, "it''s all right, grand master. I didn''t intend to hide this Dan Fang. I''d better give this Dan Fang to the sect and claim that the Zhudi Dan was researched by Duobao sect for many years. The disciples were only taught by the sect. The refining in the grand ceremony was just a fluke. That''s not the way to go." "What?! Do you want to dedicate Zhudi Dandan to zongmen? " Let alone the fire elder, even the three patriarchs never thought of it. Generally, this kind of precious Dan prescription is hidden as one''s own life, and Duobao sect doesn''t stipulate that disciples must give their own Dan prescription to the sect, so they don''t mention it at all. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen took the initiative to say it. ¡°¡­¡­ Niexian nephew, in fact, you don''t have to give it to the sect. Although Duobao sect is not very well-off to its disciples, it doesn''t want to be envious of them. " The value of Zhudi Dan is very high. Even the great patriarch who is aloof from the world has been silent for a long time before he tells Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen waved his hand casually, took out a piece of Dan Fang from Najie and handed it to the great master, saying: "don''t worry, great master. This is what the disciples are willing to contribute to the sect. Duobao sect pays great attention to the disciples, and the master takes great care of them. The disciples are willing to contribute this." "Cut! It''s right for the master to take care of his disciples. I still need to count on you to contribute, don''t I? " Hearing Nie Zhen say so, Duan Rong said with a smile. However, on second thought, Nie Zhen''s method is good. In this way, zhudidan''s attention will be focused on Duobao sect, and the threat to Nie Zhen''s personal will be reduced. He immediately said: "master, I think my apprentice''s method is good. It''s not that the sect covets him. It''s that it can divert other people''s attention. Nie Zhen is young and has a good reputation The world pays too much attention to him, and it''s not very good for his cultivation of martial arts. " The chief leader pondered for a long time, nodded and agreed: "well, niexian nephew, this Dan Fang is your contribution after all. The sect won''t take advantage of the disciples. In the future, how about the profit from the sales of Zhudi Dan? According to the Convention, how about your eight points and the sect''s two points?" Nie Zhen shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I don''t think much of this. I can''t let the sect suffer too much. I''ve got five points." The four high-level members of the sect looked at each other, five or five points. Do you know how far your Zhudi Dan can be sold? Do you know how many strong people will flock to buy your zhudidan? But to tell you the truth, Nie Zhen is really not interested in the small share of zhudidan. Nie Zhen still has the treasure of the pharmacist God King in his Najie. Where are the mountain high spirit stones? How much wealth can you have? One hundred first grade spirit stone? Or two hundred? If not for fear of being too shocking, Nie Zhenlian didn''t want the remaining five Chengdu. As for the prescription of the land building pill, it may be an incomparable magic prescription in Duan Rong''s eyes, but in Nie Zhen''s king of medicine classic, it''s just an entry-level pill. Nie Zhen''s refining this time is pure practice. He can contribute thousands of such prescriptions every minute.Because he was really contemptuous, Nie Zhen did not worry about contributing to zongmen. Although Duobao Zong was a passer-by in Nie Zhen''s heart, he always kept his kindness in mind, which was another end result besides his home. It was also right for him to make some contributions. "Nie Zhen, even I admire your style very much. I don''t know how your cultivation of Dan Dao is so high. Even I may not be able to teach you anything. In this way, if you need alchemy in the future, please come to me. I will help you if I can." Sky fire elder said, will sky fire core to Nie Zhen way: "this is the champion reward, belongs to you." Nie Zhen looks at Tian Huo Xin and is very happy. With Tian Huo Xin, Fei Sheng Dan is expected to be refined. Within half a month, he can reach the realm of heaven. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen thought of Li Feng and quickly said to the elder Tianhuo, "elder Tianhuo, I have a fellow friend named Li Feng who is now working as an alchemy boy under the elder Tianhuo. If the elder Tianhuo thinks that this man is a talent, please give him more advice." "Li Feng, right? I see Elder Tianhuo recalled that there was such a person, at this time, the great patriarch took out the Danding which was half a person high from Najie and said to Nie Zhen, "niexian nephew, the sect also attached great importance to this Dandao grand ceremony, so the sect also had a reward for the champion. This bottle of Fuhu Ding will be used as the reward for your grand ceremony champion." Nie Zhen saw that the Fu Hu Ding was a Dan Ding in the first section of the earth. It seemed that zongmen had given up his mind to reward the champion. "Thank you very much, master." Nie Zhen immediately said thanks. In fact, Nie Zhen didn''t know that the Dan Ding that the grand master planned to give to the champion of the grand ceremony was actually a bottle of Dan Ding of human realm, but Nie Zhen''s performance this time was too outstanding, and he also made contributions to the sect, such as Zhudi Dan, which won heaven and earth''s fortune. Even the grand master felt embarrassed, so he raised the level of reward. Nie Zhen was a little embarrassed when he saw the Fu Hu Ding. If it had been him before, it would have been very useful. But now Nie Zhen has three Dan Ding on hand. The most popular eight diagrams Ding is also the top Dan Ding in the realm of heaven and God. By comparison, the Fu Hu Ding is just a toy for children to play the family. However, it''s good to have this bottle of Fu Hu Ding. If Nie Zhen takes out the eight trigrams Ding as he is now, he will be besieged by countless old monsters in the mountains. Fu Hu Ding is in line with his current identity, and it won''t cause unnecessary coveting. After the Champion Award was distributed, Nie Zhen retired. Now he is eager to refine feisheng pill and enter the realm of heaven as soon as possible. When elder Tianhuo saw that Nie Zhen had gone, he didn''t have a good reputation for staying here, so he said goodbye. He would digest Nie Zhen''s move in Tianxin Pavilion and go. "Second and fourth, what do you think of Nie Zhen''s performance today?" The great patriarch looked at the other two. "What else? I think Nie Zhen must have got some ancient inheritance or some expert''s instruction in other places. Otherwise, he was born in a small dependent country. No matter how talented he was, danfang could not be invented by a teenager. " The four masters are directly connected. "I partially agree with Lao Si''s opinion, but I personally think that Nie Zhen may not have been passed on or taught by an expert." Duan rongdao. "How can I see it?" The four patriarchs were not satisfied. Duan Rong continued: "the inheritance of ancient times, unless you are born with good luck, and you have to really have inheritance, but Nie Zhen has never been anywhere except Yutang Kingdom and Duobao sect. I think there may not be any inheritance in subordinate countries like Yutang kingdom? As for the teaching of master, I think the possibility is very small. If there is any master who is not born, Nie Zhen will not be able to worship me as a teacher decisively. After all, if he is really a master, that master is more suitable than me. On the contrary, I tend to... " Before Duan Rong finished, the four patriarchs and the big patriarch guessed what he would say next. The big patriarch said, "do you guess what reincarnation Nie Zhen will be? It is said that sometimes some gods will be reincarnated through the reincarnation of the soul, and after reincarnation, they will constantly recall the memory of the previous life with the improvement of age and cultivation. " Nie Zhen''s reputation was not obvious in his early years, but he rose suddenly in recent years, and constantly created miracles. His cultivation method was very strange, which was in line with the characteristics of reincarnation. "Cough! Why do you think so much? The more secrets Nie Zhen has, the better to tell me about duobaozong! " Duan Rong thought about it and was not happy to continue to investigate. No matter what secret Nie Zhen had, he just wanted to be his apprentice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Nie Zhen''s state of mind has not been affected by the event of Dan Dao grand ceremony. In his opinion, this is just a small episode on his way of cultivation. Back in his own secret room, Geng Geng looks at Nie Zhen. Before Geng Geng hears, Nie Zhen gives him a building pill. If Nie Zhen uses so many medicinal materials and makes a furnace like this, he will only produce one earth building elixir. I''m afraid that the pharmacist will come alive. This time Nie Zhen made 19 pieces of Zhudi pills. If there was only one, he would not be so generous that he would give the pills to others if he chose a disciple of Duobao sect. One was sent out at the ceremony, and I still have 18 on hand. It''s normal to give one to Geng Geng. Geng Geng''s cultivation is now in the sixth section of the earth. If he breaks through the seventh section of the earth with his own strength, it will probably take half a year. A building pill can directly help Geng Geng break through the threshold of the middle to high level of the earth. Geng Geng didn''t know what pill it was, but he knew Nie Zhen wouldn''t pit it, so he swallowed it directly. "Boom!" In the next moment, Geng Geng''s cultivation immediately rose from the sixth section to the seventh section, which was like taking a helicopter. "Wow! Nie Ge, what kind of elixir are you! My accomplishments have been directly promoted to one level Geng Geng magically told Nie Zhen. "It''s called the earth building pill. It''s a pity that the earth realm can only be used once. You should pay close attention to refining the remaining medicinal power and consolidate your cultivation." Nie Zhen said with a smile. After helping Geng Geng break through the seven sections of the earth, Nie Zhen starts the furnace to refine feisheng pill in the secret room. The tripod used this time is naturally the eight trigrams tripod. Before alchemy, the aura of the tripod has already filled the whole secret room. Fortunately, the secret room is hidden enough, otherwise, the aura alone will be enough to attract the attention of the whole Duobao sect. After Nie Zhen raised the real fire, he threw dilongxin, Jingpin Huangjing and yanyanxin, as well as all kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials into the eight trigrams tripod, and then the whirlpool of fire directly wrapped the medicinal materials in it. "Nine days and ten practices!" Nie Zhen gave a big drink, and the flame hammer smashed the eight trigrams tripod. This time, Nie Zhen can confidently and boldly perform, and no longer have to worry about the explosion of the tripod. With Nie Zhen''s skill now, it is impossible to destroy the eight trigrams tripod. "Boom!" The secret room is full of hot flames and constantly strong aura. This time Nie Zhen is more proficient than the last time. An hour later "Ha ha! It''s worthy of the eight trigrams tripod. The strength of the refined pills is really different! " Nie Zhen looked at the ten gold pills in his hand and said with a smile. Although the quantity of this time is not as good as that of the previous ones, the quality is better. Even if they are the best ones, the intensity of these feisheng pills is ten times higher than that of the previous ones. I don''t know that this is the power of tianshenjing Dan Ding. Nie Zhen put nine of them back into Najie. After swallowing the remaining one, he began to meditate. At the moment when feisheng pill enters Nie Zhen''s body, the power of the medicine is completely decomposed by Shura''s murderous Qi, and then integrated into Nie Zhen''s Dantian. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth around him converged to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s Dantian was like a whirlpool, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Nie Zhen felt that there was a huge force to burst out, and there seemed to be a film in front of him to prevent him from breaking through to that realm. "Break it for me!" Nie Zhen let out a long roar, the whole person crossed his knees suspended in the air, Lingtai in an instant because of the power of feisheng Dan and a clear. "Breakthrough!" Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly opened, and a murderous spirit of Shura shot out of his eyes, and then his body was suspended out of thin air. "Break through the void and stand in the sky! A section of heaven Nie Zhen was surprised and said that in his previous life, Nie Zhen stopped at Tianjing for a while, and then he was robbed by tianenvious thunder. In this life, he finally returned to this realm. "With my current cultivation, if I use Shura ten kills again, there will be no sequelae!" Nie Zhen laughs. The first kill of Shura''s ten kills is to achieve the cultivation of heaven. Although Nie Zhen just broke through to Tianjing, he was the God of Shura after all. With his current strength, even if he met the nine strong members of Tianjing, he had the power of the first battle. If he was in the battle of life and death, with the help of the flowing gold puppet, Nie Zhen was sure to let the nine strong members of Tianjing die. "I don''t know if there is a way to get back the sword now..." What Nie Zhen is thinking about is his God king treasure. When Nie Zhen takes back the sword, he can not only increase his strength ten times, but also have a martial art in Shura''s divine decision It''s a sword skill to kill God sword. Now there is no killing sword, Nie Zhen can only use Yiyang sword to replace the cultivation of killing sword. Three days and three nights passed when Nie Zhenyi was silent in kendo. During these three days, he was completely absorbed in the skill of killing the sword and knew nothing about the outside world. "Hoo It took three days to be fully familiar with the killing sword decision, and it''s time to get out of the pass. " Nie Zhen Long breathed a sigh of relief, just opened the door of the secret room, saw Li Feng hesitating outside his house."Well? Brother Li, are you waiting for me Nie Zhen saw Li Feng and asked. When Li Feng saw Nie Zhen, he quickly showed a happy expression and said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, it''s good that you''ve passed the customs. I''ll wait for you!" "What happened? Aren''t you happy at the door of Tianhuo elder? " Nie Zhen recommended Li Feng to elder Tianhuo before. He thought Li Feng was in trouble again. "Oh, no, brother Nie introduced me three days ago. Elder Tianhuo has officially accepted me as a disciple, but I''m sorry to trouble brother Nie for something." Li Feng said solemnly to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen saw some anxiety between Li Feng and Mei Yu, and immediately asked, "let''s not be polite. Let''s talk. What''s the matter?" "Yes Murongcheng, murongcheng is seriously injured... " "Huh?" As soon as Nie Zhen hears that Murong Cheng is seriously injured, his murderous spirit rises. Li Feng is in front of Nie Zhen, his face turns pale, and he can''t say a complete word. Seeing this, Nie Zhen quickly took the murderous Qi back into his body and dragged Li Feng to say, "brother Li, talk while walking." Li Feng, while leading Nie Zhen to murongcheng''s residence, said: "brother Nie, Wu Tong of Yutang Kingdom took part in the trial of Duobao sect. Fortunately, my younger brother was favored by Tianhuo elder and became a alchemy boy in the sect. But Murong''s younger brother was not so lucky. He was arranged to practice as a disciple outside Duobao sect." Nie Zhen nods. Murong Cheng''s accomplishments are worse than Li Feng''s. It''s normal for him to stop at Duobao sect. Li Feng continued: "Duobao sect has many subordinate countries. One of the disciples who came to the outer gate this time is a man from Yi Renguo. He is Shen Ping, the second prince of Yi Renguo. His cultivation has reached six stages of human life, which is five levels higher than Murong Cheng. Yi Renguo always has the intention to invade Yutang kingdom. Naturally, the relationship between the two countries is not good. I don''t know how he and Murong Cheng are Anyway, they will fight each other. You know, how could Murong Cheng be his opponent? It turns out that... " "I got this news from other people in Yutang Kingdom, but I''m just an alchemy boy. I don''t have much say in the school, and I don''t have any resources to save murongcheng. So I thought of you. After many inquiries, I finally found your secret room, and then you know..." Li Feng also watched the ceremony at the beginning, knowing Nie Zhen''s talent and achievements in Dan Dao. It''s too easy for him to make some pills to recover from his injury. What''s more, Li Feng knew that Nie Zhen and Murong Cheng are actually family members, and Nie Zhen would not stand by and watch Murong Cheng''s affairs. Unlike other people in Yutang Kingdom, they are either afraid of offending Shen Ping, or their own strength is really not enough. Even if they want to help Murong Cheng, they can''t do it. Anyway, no one can help. "Shen Ping, Prince of Yi Renguo? That''s ridiculous Nie Zhen''s anger is burning from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Who can you find? It''s Murong Cheng?! Murong Cheng is Murong Li''s younger brother, that is, his brother-in-law''s brother. Before he left, his elder sister Nie Xiaoqi told him to take care of Murong Cheng if he had the ability. As a result, he has become a disciple of the second patriarch, but Murong Cheng is seriously injured. How can he explain to his sister? Nie Zhen originally wanted to wait until he got a firm foothold in duobaozong to take care of the people who were born in Yutang state. Moreover, he also thought that it would be no harm to practice from the bottom, so he didn''t have the first time to ask. If Murong Cheng was seriously injured when he was executing the character of Duobao sect, Nie Zhen would not have a second opinion, but he was injured by the so-called "Tongmen" inside Duobao sect, which is another thing. Although Nie Zhen knows that there is a great contradiction between Yi Ren Kingdom and Yutang Kingdom, after all, everyone is a disciple of Duobao sect. Even if they don''t respect each other as guests, they don''t expect to go too far. Who knows that there will be so much trouble. "Good! Since it''s you who are the first to fight against your classmates, don''t blame me for returning them in the same way! " Nie Zhen naturally released a murderous spirit. Shura''s divine decision skill was originally based on the style of killing, nourishing and killing. Nie Zhen can''t afford to kill, but his heart is good. Now his intention of killing is up. If he doesn''t kill Shen Ping, he will never stop! "Where is murongcheng now?" Not long after he left, Nie Zhen couldn''t help asking Li Feng before he arrived. "Well The outer gate is outside the Xinluo mountains. After all, the outer gate is not the lineage of Duobao sect. The headquarters is not in the mountain gate. " Li Feng said helplessly. The outer gate of duobaozong is not qualified to practice in the Xinluo mountains of the headquarters of duobaozong. If you want to go there, even the practitioners have to walk for many days to get there. Li Feng decided to go by horse. If you drive all night, it is estimated that you will arrive in five days. Nie Zhen fainted. He thought he was in the Xinluo mountains. He didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. He grabbed Li Feng and said, "brother Li, I''ve wronged you. You''ll lead the way. I''ll take you!" On the next side, Nie Zhen has risen from the sky and turned into a dark shadow, heading towards the gate of the mountain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "Wow There was a scream in the sky, accompanied by a dark shadow. When Nie Zhen and Li Feng landed on a hill, Li Feng was still in shock. "Fly We''re flying?! Brother Nie, you... " When Li Feng comes back, he points to Nie Zhen and says excitedly. Nie Zhen nodded to Li Feng and said, "yes, I closed the door just to break through the sky." "Brother Nie, you What a genius indeed Li Feng said sincerely: "don''t worry, brother Nie. I''ll keep this secret for you. I promise no one will tell you!" Nie Zhen doesn''t care about it, even if others know he doesn''t mind, but he won''t go to talk to others specially. "Where is Murong Cheng?" "Yes Li Feng, reminded by Nie Zhen, remembers the purpose of his trip. He rushed into a residential area with Nie Zhen and found a house There was a knock on the door. Unlike the direct disciples of duobaozong, the outside disciples are all ten people in a room. Not long after Li Feng knocked on the door, someone opened it. "Brother Li, it''s you..." Nie Zhen, who opened the door, also knew that he was one of the Wutong in Yutang kingdom. It seems that most of the people from the same subordinate country were assigned to the same room. "It''s me, not yet!" Li Feng said anxiously, then turned back to Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, Murong Cheng lives here." Finish saying, don''t wait for Li Feng reaction to come over, a black shadow has already passed everyone, came to the house. Nie Zhen smelled a faint smell of blood as soon as he entered the room, while Murong Cheng was lying on the bed, his breath was dispirited, and there was still a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, which was obviously just coming out. "So hurt!" Nie Zhen comes to Murong Cheng''s bedside, uses his spiritual knowledge to explore his body, and his eyes suddenly shoot fierce light. Before listening to what Li Feng said, Nie Zhen has estimated that Murong Cheng''s injury is very serious, but only after seeing this can he know that his injury is so serious. At least 40% of his meridians were injured, several bones were broken, and cracks appeared in Dantian. No wonder he was bedridden. It was good for him to survive such a heavy injury. "Champion!" The disciples in the room obviously knew Nie Zhen, but they didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would come to such a place when he became prosperous. "Champion..." Hearing the exclamation of others, Murong Cheng slowly opens his eyes weakly and looks vaguely at Nie Zhen. "Brother Murong, it''s me Don''t worry, I will cure you! " Nie Zhen quickly holds Murong Cheng''s body and assures him. Murong Cheng seemed to recover a little. Seeing that Nie Zhen was really beside him, he quickly exhausted all his strength and said intermittently: "Nie Don''t Mind me Back to Back to Yutang Kingdom Domestic There are changes... " Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense is so strong that from Murong Cheng''s intermittent words, he seems to recognize something extraordinary happened in Yutang Kingdom, but it is impossible for him to ignore Murong Cheng. Immediately, Nie Zhen takes out two bottles of pills from Najie, takes out two pills of different colors and puts them into Murong Cheng''s mouth. Then a surge of spiritual power is gathered in Nie Zhen''s palm. With Nie Zhen''s action, it is injected into Murong Cheng''s body to help him digest the power of pills. "Well With the development of the medicine, Murong Cheng vomited three mouthfuls of congestion, but his face was slightly better. "Brother Nie Thank you very much... " After Murong Cheng spits out the congestion, his spirit is better, and his words come out. He looks at Nie Zhen with gratitude. The two pills Nie Zhengang just gave murongcheng are holy healing products. One is to treat internal injuries in the body, the other is to restore the elixir power of Dantian. With the help of Shura''s murderous Qi, the power of the pills is exerted in an instant. "We''re one family, and we don''t know each other." Seeing that Murong Cheng was all right, Nie Zhen took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Murong Cheng, saying: "this is also the pills for restoring spiritual power and treating injuries. There are six pills in total. You can take one every hour, and you can recover as before in six hours." Before the pill is emergency, but Murong Cheng''s body injury is too serious, must cooperate with other healing medicine to consolidate. "Brother Nie, thank you for your kindness Murong Cheng solemnly thanks. At this time, Li Feng and others came to Murong Cheng''s bedside. Looking at Murong Cheng''s extremely poor state, Li Feng frowned and said, "brother Murong, you and I know that you are quite flexible. What makes you fight Shen Ping?" As soon as Li Feng got the news of Murong Cheng''s serious injury, he immediately went to find Nie Zhen, so in fact, Li Feng didn''t know much about what happened. After all, he was in duobaozong headquarters, and Li Feng had little access to the previous intelligence network. Seems to think of something irritating, Murong Cheng looks ugly two points. "Cough..." After coughing twice and relaxing his breath, Murong Chengcai slowly said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, you know that there are many conflicts between Yi Ren Kingdom and Yutang Kingdom, and there are often frictions at the border, right?"Nie Zhen nodded. Although he didn''t know how serious the specific contradiction was, he still knew about it in general. "Originally, although the state of Yi Ren was stronger than the state of Yutang, it could not conquer the state of Yutang. But not long ago, Shen Yong, the emperor of Yi Ren, broke through the realm of heaven, and the balance between the two countries would be broken." The royal family of yirenguo is surnamed Shen, so when the Shen family rebelled, Nie Zhen splashed dirty water to fight for time and said that the Shen family wanted to go to yirenguo, because they were all surnamed Shen. Both Yi Ren Kingdom and Yutang kingdom were subordinate states of Duobao sect, but the officers of each subordinate state of Duobao sect would not take part in the military actions between subordinate States, except for the war between the two empires. If the subordinate states of the Yuanyuan Empire launched a war against the subordinate states of the Duobao Empire, not only the officers of the Duobao sect had to take part in the battle, but also the Duobao sect would not sit idly by. But now it is the two subordinate countries of Duobao sect that launch the war. Even if the country is destroyed, Duobao sect will not say a word. Generally speaking, the most powerful subordinate state is Dijing Jiuduan. Except for the clerks sent by the clan, there is no Tianjing level strong one. But now the emperor of Yiren breaks through to Tianjing, so the balance of subordinate States is broken. "What a powerful man''s prestige in Tianjing, and the clan didn''t interfere in it. For a while, Yi Renguo was in the limelight. After that, Yi Renguo united with Wu songguo and Tian Jiangguo, which had the posture of three kingdoms'' joint efforts to destroy Yutang." The border of Yutang kingdom is connected with three countries. Except for the biggest rival Yiren Kingdom, they are Wusong Kingdom and Tianjiang kingdom. The strength of these two countries is almost the same as Yutang kingdom. "Yutang kingdom is in danger now, and Shen Ping, the second prince of Yi Ren Kingdom, is making trouble in Duobao sect. He often unites up to exclude the disciples born in Yutang kingdom. Before, Shen Ping has been constantly challenging us, and we all have to bear it down. But this time, his words are too ugly. I can''t help but accept the duel with Shen Ping. It''s a pity I''m really useless... " At this point, not only Murong Cheng, but also other Yutang disciples in the house bowed their heads. "Damn Yi Renguo! Is it true that all the people of Yutang are dead? " Li Feng clenched his fist and scolded, then looked at Murong Cheng helplessly and said, "you too! Since you can''t fight others, don''t fight. It''s most important to preserve your strength. No matter what you say, you shouldn''t fight! Look at your injury. If it''s a little more serious, you''ll have to see the king of hell... " One of the Yutang disciples said, "brother Cheng is not to blame This time, they talk too hard. I can''t help it if it''s me... " "Oh? I''d like to hear what they said... " Nie Zhen suddenly sneers. "They pointed to brother Cheng and said The disciple was just about to speak, but Murong Cheng interrupted: "it''s just those words. There''s nothing new about them. This time I''m not strong enough. I''ll get them all back next time!" Nie Zhen looks at Murong Cheng deeply. Just at this moment, a series of noises come from outside. "Murong Cheng of Yutang state is dead!" "Yes! If you''re not dead, give us master Shen a squeak! " "Murongcheng, you''re not a rat without guts, are you?" "Tut tut At the beginning, Murong was so domineering. I can''t imagine now, eh... " Nie Zhen looked at those Yutang disciples and saw that they were all indignant, but their faces showed helplessness and reluctance. "What a shame! When did the practitioners of Yutang Kingdom suffer such humiliation?" Li Feng is so angry that he can''t help but teach Shen Ping a lesson. Li Feng''s accomplishments today are nine sections of the human world. Although it''s not particularly impressive, it''s still no problem to teach Shen Ping a lesson. "Brother Li, stop it!" Murong Cheng grabs Li Feng and says: "brother Li, Shen Ping may not be worth mentioning, but Shen Ping seems to know a disciple of Duobao sect. He is still a senior disciple. Brother Li, if you are in Duobao sect, you''d better not do it, so as not to offend others and get plotted at that time." Murong Cheng is not afraid of things. If he was afraid of things, he would not have fought with Shen Ping at the beginning. He really wanted to be good for Li Feng. If Li Feng did not become a direct disciple of Duobao sect, Shen Ping would have beaten him. But now Li Feng has become a direct disciple. He is still a alchemy boy inferior to ordinary disciples. It''s too easy for others to make trouble of him. At this time, a very arrogant voice came from the door: "Murong Cheng! I have said before that I will not only take your dog''s life, but also kill all your Murong men and women when the army of Yi Ren Kingdom breaks down Yutang kingdom! I''ll do what you say. It''s a man''s, so stand up for me! " "Boom!" As soon as Shen Ping''s words came to an end, he saw Murong Cheng''s door being blown out with a great force. "Who dares to talk?" The next second, Shen Ping and others see Nie Zhen come out of the house It''s like killing a God, but it''s a devilwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "You Who are you?! Let''s find murongcheng. Let''s get out of the way! " Shen Ping''s men are fierce, but they are obviously timid in the face of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to his subordinates at all. He aimed at Shen Ping and said coldly, "what did you say just now?"?! Tell me again Shen Pinggang just said outside that he wanted to kill all the Murong men and women. Now Nie Xiaoqi is a man who married into the Murong family. Isn''t Shen Ping even scolding his sister. Nie Zhen attaches great importance to his feelings and regards his relatives as a taboo. The dragon has a scale against the dragon, and those who touch it die. However, Shen Ping dares to touch it openly, which has been regarded as a dead man by Nie Zhen. "Again? Who are you? If you ask me to say it again, I will say it again? Who gave you the courage? " Shen Ping is very angry and scolds. At the same time, he guesses Nie Zhen''s identity in his heart. He thinks most of the people in the outside world know him. He should be just a person who just entered the outside world or was not famous before. In this case, he doesn''t have to be afraid of him. Although Shen Ping is arrogant about his disciples from Yutang Kingdom, once he sees those senior outside disciples, he immediately changes his face, not to mention his direct disciples. He wants everyone to stick it up directly. At this time, Murong Cheng and Li Feng took the lead to rush out, and those Yutang disciples behind them also followed out one after another. "Ah! So this trash is still alive? " One of Shen Ping''s men pointed at Murong Cheng as soon as he appeared. "Well! The young master will suffer again. This time, he will not be disabled. I am not a man! " Shen Ping looks at Murong Cheng. He is very arrogant, but at the same time he is also murmuring. He knows the weight of his hand in the previous duel. Even if Murong Cheng doesn''t die, he has to be half disabled. How can he stand up now, except for his pale face? "Brother Nie, what he provoked is me. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not provoke this right and wrong!" Murong Cheng looks at Nie Zhen. "Brother Murong, I think it''s better to leave this matter to brother Nie..." Li Feng said with a sneer, what''s the identity of Nie Zhen? You are a little disciple of the second patriarch of Duobao sect. When you first came here, you humiliated the family members of the direct senior disciples. You won''t be beaten and maimed. Who will be beaten and maimed? Li Feng and Murong Cheng whispered, which gave Shen Ping an illusion that they were afraid of themselves and were discussing in a low voice at the moment, which further encouraged his arrogance. "Son of a bitch, if you are not from the state of Yutang, I advise you not to get involved. Otherwise, when I break your leg, don''t cry for your mother!" Unexpectedly, Shen Ping''s words make Nie Zhen''s face even colder. No matter in previous life or in this life, Nie Zhen has never felt the mother''s love. Now Shen Ping''s careless words touch the most vulnerable part of Nie Zhen''s heart. "Shen Ping, right?" Nie Zhen''s voice is as cold as winter. "It''s you. What can I do for you?" Shen Ping said with a joking smile: "if you want to be my younger brother, I have to assess it. I don''t collect all kinds of rubbish." Shen Ping feels very good about himself. If he can see the killing intention in Nie Zhen''s eyes, and Li Feng and others who gradually retreat to avoid being affected, maybe he can make a more correct judgment. "Just now, you threatened to maim Murong Cheng and me, didn''t you?" Nie Zhen approaches Shen Ping with a sneer. "So what?" Shen Ping raised his eyebrows. Nie Zhen couldn''t help sneering and nodded: "very good You''ve given me a good idea. Today, if I don''t break all your bones, I''ve been practicing in vain for so many years! " "Bold! Believe it or not "Presumptuous! I dare to offend Mr. Shen, but I don''t kneel down immediately! " As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, Shen Ping''s followers immediately pointed at Nie Zhen and scolded him, and Shen Ping''s face became very dark. "You guys, go up and teach him how to be a man!" Shen Ping pointed to Nie Zhen and motioned to his five subordinates to teach him a lesson. "Come on! Just look at it! " Each of the five men is ready to give a good performance in front of his master, so that he can have a good time by the way. "Get down on your knees!" One of his subordinates rushed to the front and slapped Nie Zhen. At the same time, several other people''s fists were about to hit Nie Zhen. "What''s going on here?" "It''s not the subordinates who have started to work again!" "It''s too exaggerating to say it''s done. Basically, it''s the state of Yutang. Last time I heard that Murong Cheng of Yutang was beaten and bedridden. This time I don''t know who will suffer." "What''s the matter with the state of Yutang? The people behind don''t help? Even if the cultivation is not enough, after all, there are so many people that they don''t necessarily have the strength to fight together! " "I don''t think it''s enough..." Many of the disciples of the outer sect of Baozong came from all around. They were all watching outside. They were not optimistic about Nie Zhen. After all, the overall strength of Yutang kingdom was smaller than that of Yi Ren kingdom."Brother Li, let''s go together!" Murong Cheng sees that the other party is actually fighting directly, and immediately rushes up to help Nie Zhen, but is pulled by Li Feng. Murong Cheng looks at Li Feng in amazement, then suddenly remembers that Nie Zhen was already a strong man in the realm before he entered duobaozong "Boom!" When Nie Zhen waved his hand, the leader was immediately hit by a cloud of blood mist. He fell to the ground with one head and turned his eyes. He had less air in and more air out. Before waiting for the remaining four men to react, Nie Zhen has rushed forward, "boom boom!" Four fists in a row, four people all into a blood mist, fell on the ground, a white eye turned out. "What?" The disciples around are shocked. Generally speaking, private fights between disciples are OK, but you have to fight for your life. Unless someone arbitrates, the sect rules of Duobao sect are not fake. So last time, although Shen Ping and Murong Cheng had a huge difference in strength, Shen Ping didn''t want Murong Cheng''s life either, because they were private fights. But Nie Zhen''s hand is about to kill him. He can''t be saved by the appearance of those people, which makes everyone shocked. He''s really an old murderer! "You How dare you make trouble in duobaozong! I must report it to the deacon of zongmen. You''ll die! " Shen Ping''s face was pale, and his fingers trembled when he pointed to Nie Zhen. Although Shen Ping, one of his subordinates, asked himself that he could beat him, it was absolutely impossible to be as easy as Nie Zhen. The only explanation was that Nie Zhen''s strength was above him and far beyond him. "You can report to the deacon of zongmen, but you have no chance." Nie Zhen step by step forward, eyes staring at Shen Ping, his voice like death sentence. "What do you want to do?" Shen Ping is out of his mind. Listening to Nie Zhen''s tone, he obviously has no intention of letting himself go. At this time, a disciple of Duobao sect stood up and said to Nie Zhen, "brother, someone has just reported to the deacon of the sect. I advise you to calm down. After all, it''s not good to make people die in the sect." Just now, the five men may be able to say that they took the initiative, and Nie Zhen''s passive defense was at most too defensive. But now Shen Ping is obviously scared out of his wits. If Nie Zhen wants his life, he will take the initiative. Although this disciple is not happy with Shen Ping''s arrogance, he obviously wants Nie Zhen to stop and not be impulsive and miss his future. When Li Feng saw the disciple come forward to speak, he knew that he was well intentioned. Nie Zhen couldn''t say no to him, so he opened his mouth and said, "Hey, hey I said, brother Nie, you are getting worse and worse. When you didn''t join duobaozong, I''m afraid you could solve the five idiots with one move. Now you are under the second patriarch''s door, so you have to do five moves! " Li Feng''s remark is obviously a mockery of Nie Zhen. In fact, he tells everyone that this is not someone else, but a disciple of the second patriarch of Duobao sect. His status is different from that of you! "What! The second patriarch handed down his disciples in person? " As soon as the faces of the people around him changed, the disciple who came out to speak took a shocked look at Nie Zhen and consciously stood back. At the same time, he could not help looking at Shen Ping with a sympathetic look. You call you cow. Now you''re kicking to the iron plate, right? The hierarchy of Duobao sect is very strict. Although it''s still based on strength, the hierarchy is also very particular. You are a little disciple of the outer sect, but he is a direct disciple, and he is also handed down by the patriarch. Even if you are not a core disciple, you are almost the same. You even threaten to beat others, and you can''t blame others for being killed. "The master passed on his disciples!" Shen Ping was so scared that his eyes were staring out. How could the master''s disciples come to such a place?! Suddenly, Shen Ping seems to think of something. He stares at Nie Zhen and shouts, "you are the champion of Yutang Kingdom, Nie Zhen?" Seeing Nie Zhen''s sneer, Shen Ping knows that he is right. Hou Nie Zhen, the champion of Yutang Kingdom, was the champion of the trial meeting. He went directly to Duobao sect to worship the second leader. Although it was not widely publicized, some of his disciples knew about it, especially among the subordinate countries. Shen Ping originally thought that Nie Zhen was in the direct line of Duobao sect, and his status was aloof. He would not pay much attention to worldly affairs, and he would practice quietly in Duobao sect. Who would have thought that Nie Zhen really came out. "You You and I are disciples of Duobao sect. You can''t kill me! " Shen Ping trembles to Nie Zhen and says that he just looks at Nie Zhen''s hand. Even he doesn''t think this reason can convince Nie Zhen. "Don''t worry I''m not going to kill you. " Nie Zhen said coldly. Before Shen Ping was happy, Nie Zhen added, "I said that if I want to maim you, how can I break my promise?" In a word, Shen Ping''s mood fell to the bottom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "You You devil Shen Ping''s eyes were red. Knowing that he would never be lucky to stay here, he quickly turned around and ran away. "Er..." People around him were speechless for a while. I didn''t expect that Shen Ping was so bullying that when he met an expert, he immediately begged for mercy. If he didn''t succeed, he turned around and ran away. There was no dignity of a martial arts practitioner, and he didn''t even have the least sense of shame. "No! I am not the devil, but the king Nie Zhen''s cold voice appears behind Shen Ping. At the same time, Shen Ping feels that his right arm is caught by an irresistible force. Before Shen Ping could react, he heard "click!" With a crisp sound, his left arm was interrupted by Nie Zhen. "Ah A shrill scream came out of Shen Ping''s mouth. Nie Zhen puts down Shen Ping''s weak left arm, and then uses Shura''s murderous Qi to directly shatter Shen Ping''s legs. "Bang!" Shen Ping fell to the ground because his legs were broken. At the same time, Nie Zhen seizes Shen Ping''s right arm, hits Shen Ping''s right palm with a fist, and directly smashes the bone of his right arm. "Kill me! You kill me Shen Ping screams bitterly. Although the disciples of Duobao sect around him have experienced combat, who has ever seen such a bloody scene? Nie Zhen used to call himself the devil king, and they still think that Nie Zhen exaggerates. Now it seems that the name of the devil king really deserves it! "The next punch is for brother Murong!" Nie Zhen drinks suddenly, black aura condenses in his hand, and beats Shen Ping''s body hard. "Boom!" Shen Ping''s whole body sank down. Nie Zhen''s move directly shattered the skeleton of Shen Ping''s trunk, but it protected Shen Ping''s internal organs. The people around them can''t say a word at the moment, and they are all shocked by Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit. Looking at Shen Ping, who is like mud on the ground, they have only one idea in their heart: no one can offend Nie Zhen! "I don''t want to save your life because I dare not kill you..." Nie Zhen looked at Shen Ping with no expression on his face. His hand slowly moved to his head under Shen Ping''s blood red eyes and said faintly, "it''s because I want you to see with your own eyes how Yi Renguo, which you are proud of, disintegrated!" "Bang!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s palm is pressed hard, Shen Ping''s brain shell is broken by Nie Zhen. However, because of the protection of Nie Zhen Shura''s murderous spirit, Shen Ping''s brain is miraculously intact. Glancing at the "mud" under his feet, Nie Zhen turned back to Li Feng and others and said, "it''s over here. I''ll rush back to Yutang state later. Yi Renguo has a good sense of interest. If they don''t, I''ll let them know what regret is." "With brother Nie''s help, our country can''t solve itself!" "Thank you, champion Hou, for your help, and for raising the prestige of our country!" Li Feng and Murong Cheng clasped their fists at Nie Zhen, while those Yutang born disciples behind them knelt down to him one after another. Nie Zhen takes out a trump card from Najie and reports his return to Yutang state to Duan Rong. Duan Rong doesn''t ask Nie Zhen to wait for a moment. The next second he answers Nie Zhen and asks him to act boldly. Nie Zhengang wants to leave, but he hears a roar from the sky: "who is the murderer of duobaozong! I''m not going to catch you "It''s deacon Liu!" Murong Cheng found out who it was and said to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, you go quickly. We are here. Deacon Liu is a strong man in Tianjing, and he is also a high-level outside. We can''t afford to offend him. It''s said that Shen Ping has been fawning on deacon Liu since he entered the outside. This time, he estimates that he is fighting against injustice for Shen Ping." "Well! I can''t afford to offend this world. It''s just a part of heaven. " Nie Zhen sneered: "if he dares to bend the law for personal gain, I will beat him as well!" "Brother Nie, you Before Murong Cheng could persuade him, he felt a great force coming down from the sky. The old man with black hair had already fallen into the middle of the crowd. "I''d like to see deacon Liu!" All the disciples saluted one after another when they saw the comer, except Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is a senior disciple of the lineage of the patriarchal clan. He is also a disciple of the patriarchal clan. He has a noble status in the patriarchal clan. If he meets the patriarchal or elder level, he should salute, but he doesn''t have to pay attention to the Deacon. At the beginning, Han Fei was also the deacon of the sect, and he was also the deacon of the inner sect. His status was even higher than that of elder Liu. When he faced Nie Zhen, he was still flattering. What was deacon Liu? Deacon Liu didn''t pay attention to the disciples who saluted him. Seeing Shen Ping lying on the ground and fainting with pain, his eyes were full of anger. "You did it?" Deacon Liu stares at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said frankly: "how is it caused?" Deacon Liu could not help sneering and said, "hum hum Good! In this outer door of Duobao sect, who doesn''t know that Shen Ping is covered by Liu Qian?! Who gave you so much courage?! Six people have been abandoned in a row. You just regard my Dharma as nothing "Deacon Liu, Shen Ping and others are clamoring before and after the use of force. We have seen all these things. I hope you can make a fair ruling!" A disciple of Duobao sect stood up and said."Huh?" Liu Qian forced back the disciple with his eyes. He was determined to make the decision for Shen Ping. Otherwise, who would come to "honor" himself in the future? This disciple has no eyes to see him! "Er..." The disciple said that he was suffering. He was just kind enough to remind Liu Qian that the backstage is the second patriarch. You, Deacon Liu, want to be dignified. You can''t be provoked! "No matter what, it''s an iron fact that you injured and maimed my disciples of Duobao sect! You don''t think that just two words mean nothing happened, do you? " Liu Qian didn''t let Nie Zhen off at all. Nie Zhen said with a cold smile: "how dare you ask, how does deacon Liu want to punish his disciples?" "I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. If you can''t bear to destroy your foundation, you''d better make good use of it. There are so many tasks outside our family these days. I''ll give you a few thorny things. But you can''t count on the credit. Remember, it''s your atonement for the clan!" Deacon Liu suddenly changed his voice and said with a dignified manner. "On weekdays, in addition to accepting the" filial piety "of his disciples, Deacon Liu often fabricates all kinds of sins and asks them to carry out the difficult tasks of the sect. In fact, all the credit he gets is full of his own pocket. He pities those disciples for fighting their lives to carry out the tasks without any reward. At most, he can get one or two words of encouragement." Murong Cheng see Nie Zhen some doubt, in his ear quietly explained. "Is there no one to resist?" Nie Zhen asked. "Yes! Why not! It''s just that the outer gate is not like the inner gate. In fact, many deacons don''t take charge of affairs unless they have a task. As long as they don''t make trouble, there is no one to decide. We are just some hard-earned disciples. How can we be the opponent of Deacon Liu? " Murong Cheng said with a bitter smile. Nie Zhen nodded his head clearly, and he dared to feel that deacon Liu''s apparent intention was to calm them down. In fact, it was out of his own interests. Immediately Nie Zhen said to deacon Liu with a stronger smile: "I feel deeply that deacon Liu is very kind, but I have been seriously injured recently. I really can''t bear the task. How about another way?" "Well? How? " Liu Qian was even more angry when he saw Nie Zhen refuse, but when he heard Nie Zhen say to change the way, he became curious again. "I suggest that we should use a spirit stone to make amends? I''m willing to contribute one hundred pieces of Lingshi to the sect. Can deacon Liu decide? " Nie Zhen''s smile is more and more intense. Li Feng and others who are familiar with Nie Zhen can''t help but swallow their saliva. Although deacon Liu is a strong man in Tianjing, they always feel that deacon Liu has bad luck this time. "One hundred first grade spirit stone?" Deacon Liu couldn''t help but exclaim that ordinary disciples are filial to him, which is basically ten or eight at most at a time. After all, the outer gate is not as rich as the inner gate. One time pay one hundred first grade Lingshi, this is absolutely rich level. Although Nie Zhen said that he was a contribution sect, everyone knows that he gave it to Liu Qian. "Not enough? The disciple is willing to hand in 300 pieces of first grade spirit stones. I hope this can be revealed... " "Cough..." Liu Qian coughed to ease his gaffe, and then said to Nie Zhen, "cough Since you are so sincere in making contributions to the sect, the Deacon can''t block the way for the sect''s disciples to make progress. You should pay the Lingshi as soon as possible. Don''t worry, the Deacon will plead for you. " Looking at the greedy Liu Qian, Nie Zhen felt extremely contemptuous and said with a smile: "it''s OK for disciple to pay Lingshi, but are you really OK, Deacon Liu?" "Me? What questions can I have? " When Liu Qian thought of something, he immediately patted his chest and said, "do you mean to hurt Shen Ping? It''s on me. I promise you that you don''t have to bear any responsibility. These people are arrogant and domineering. I''ve heard a lot about them. I wanted to teach them a lesson myself. " Liu Qian is so cheeky that even the disciples of duobaozong around him are ashamed of him. Why can a person be shameless in such a field? Is it thanks to you, Deacon Liu, who is his backer that Shen is so arrogant in ordinary times? Why are you talking now? Nie Zhen looked at deacon Liu and said with a sneer, "deacon Liu misunderstood. I didn''t mean to hurt Shen Ping." "What is that? Come on Liu Qian can''t wait to count the stone. "I mean, Deacon Liu, have you ever thought that if you have money, you have to spend your life..." Nie Zhen sneers and shoots out endless killing intention in his eyes. "Well?" Deacon Liu was stunned. After digesting Nie Zhen''s words, his face suddenly changed color. He pointed to Nie Zhen and said angrily, "Stinky boy, do you dare to play with me?" Nie Zhen gave a big drink, and Shura''s murderous spirit was completely released: "I don''t only want to play with you today, but also beat you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "No! This boy has offended deacon Liu! That''s bad luck for him Cried a disciple of Duobao sect. "Even if you offend him, he even teases deacon Liu. This time he has to suffer!" "What are you excited about It''s not the first one who has bad luck under deacon Liu... " "Don''t worry, isn''t this guy a disciple of the second patriarch? His life must be safe. At most, he will be beaten by deacon Liu..." The disciples all around are not optimistic about Nie Zhen. Although Nie Zhen has a big background, his strength is not as good as deacon Liu after all. This is their opinion. "How can I do that? I will not punish you today. What do you think of me as the law of duobaozong?" Deacon Liu let out a loud shout, and his whole body rushed to the sky and stood aloof. His whole body was full of the spiritual power of the strong in heaven, which made his disciples unable to open their eyes. Those who are strong in the sky stand in the sky, and dare not fight with them below the sky! "Well! It''s a trick to carve worms! " Nie Zhen sneers in his heart. When he was still in the realm of earth, he killed one section of the realm of heaven. Even Shiji old devil in the fourth section of the realm of heaven could not kill him. Now, how could deacon Liu be his opponent in the same level of battle! If you want to kill Nie Zhen now, it''s not until sanshengjing does it! "Whoosh!" A sound of breaking the air, how there is Nie Zhen''s shadow on the ground, Nie Zhen''s body into a black awn, all of a sudden came to deacon Liu''s face. "You?" Deacon Liu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party was a strong one in heaven, and he didn''t feel Nie Zhen''s actual cultivation before. "Bang!" Nie Zhen doesn''t speak much, but a shot is a fierce fist. Although it''s the same period of Tianjing, Deacon Liu can''t see Nie Zhen''s action at all, so he is hit on the abdomen by Nie Zhen. "Poof!" Deacon Liu spat out a mouthful of blood in the air. He never thought that this young disciple, who was only a teenager, was not only the same cultivation of Tianjing, but also strong enough to crush him no matter in strength or speed! "No way At this speed It''s impossible. It''s a part of heaven Damn it Liu Qian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to do it, he found that there was nothing in front of his eyes. "What about people?" Liu Qian was shocked. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s voice came from behind him: "I''m here." "Boom!" Deacon Liu was hit by Nie Zhen behind him. He smashed himself into the ground and landed heavily. Nie Zhen smashed him into a human shaped pit. "Slow action, slow response, full of flaws You''re not as good as caisangzi, Shiji''s disciple! " Nie Zhen hummed coldly. At the beginning, Nie Zhen killed caisangzi. Although caisangzi was defeated by Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen still admitted that caisangzi had rich experience in fighting. In front of him, Deacon Liu was just like a flower in a greenhouse. He grew up to the sky by virtue of his clan resources. But his actual combat ability was too weak. Facing the earth level, he was good. Facing the sky level strong, he had no problem Not an opponent. "How could..." All around, the disciples of Duobao sect were stunned. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. They thought that even if Nie Zhen was an inner disciple, after all, the time to enter duobaozong was limited, so his strength should not be so strong. Who knows Nie Zhenyi shows his own strength, and he is already a strong man at Tianjing level. He also hanges deacon Liu face to face. "He is worthy of being the master of the two clans. Even at the same level, Deacon Liu is not his opponent at all!" "It''s ridiculous that Shen Ping dares to challenge the heaven strongman It is worthy of death "Nie Zhen did a good job Last time, Liu Qian forced me to do three tasks. In the end, I almost died outside. As a result, I didn''t even see the reward for the task. He swallowed it all! " "But Nie Zhen''s beating is very good. He can beat the deacon of the sect as a disciple. It''s not a small sin..." Around countless disciples, see deacon Liu was beaten, feel a bad breath in their heart, they are usually not less blackmailed by deacon Liu, now their hearts are naturally exhilarating. But Nie Zhen dared to beat deacon duobaozong in private, even if he was an outside deacon. It was a big deal. Moreover, the Deacon Liu is not an ordinary person. It is said that the reason why the Deacon Liu is able to show off his power outside is that he is the nephew of the three masters of Duobao sect. At this time, Liu Qian finally jumped out of the pit, disheartened, and angrily scolded in the air: "son of a bitch, you dare to beat me! Do you know who I am! I want you to die today, you will never see the sun tomorrow "Noisy!" Nie Zhen cold drink, body again into a black awn, fell in front of Deacon Liu is a side foot, directly kicked in the right arm of Deacon Liu. "Ah Deacon Liu screamed, and his right arm was injured by Nie Zhen on the spot. At the same time, he fell out heavily.Without waiting for deacon Liu''s body to stop, Nie Zhen had come to the direction where deacon Liu fell and hit him with a fist. Deacon Liu''s body fell to the ground. This time, he really couldn''t get up any more, but his mouth was still cursing. However, every two words burst out, a blood bubble burst out, and people couldn''t hear what he was cursing. "This guy is too useless..." When the disciples around saw that deacon Liu had been beaten by others, they could not help blurting out. It''s not your ability to bully the earth. People''s accomplishments are not as good as you. But you also meet someone who has the same accomplishments. They are still young people, and you can''t beat them. That''s your straw bag. In this battle, even if deacon Liu is not abandoned, no one will listen to his orders. You have been beaten as a virtue by one of your disciples. What qualifications do you have to give orders? Nie Zhen sneers scornfully, and plans to give deacon Liu a happy hand. When he raises his hand, he hears a long cry from afar: "brother Nie, show mercy!" If it''s someone else, Nie Zhen won''t care about him. The person he''s going to kill won''t stop just because someone else says something. However, he sensed that it was Han Fei, the elder brother he knew when he first entered the sect, and he just stopped. "Deacon Han Fei! Help me! This boy has poisoned the deacon of zongmen. Go and tell my uncle Deacon Liu saw Han Fei, just like he saw the Savior, and yelled at Han Fei in a hurry. "Liu Qian, you don''t need to say that I came here to find you under the orders of the three patriarchs." Han Fei falls beside them and faces Liu Qiandao. "Ha ha ha! Good! Son of a bitch, you''re dead! My uncle knows that you hurt me, but ten lives are not enough for you to die! " Liu Qian stared maliciously at Nie Zhen and kept laughing. Nie Zhen frowns slightly. Do the three masters know that they are going to kill Liu Qian, so they send Han Fei to stop them? If so, even if he offended the three patriarchs, he would kill Liu Qian first. Don''t mention Nie Zhen. Even the disciples around think that the three patriarchs'' name is deacon Han Fei to favor Liu Qian. They look at Nie Zhen with pitiful eyes and beat the nephew of the three patriarchs. Even if the three patriarchs don''t punish you out of face, I''m afraid you will have a hard time in duobaozong. The three masters of Duobao sect are in charge of the punishment of Duobao sect. Is it a piece of cake to put a charge on you? But before Nie Zhen had any action, Han Fei pointed to Liu Qian and said, "shut up! Liu Qian, thank you for mentioning the great names of the three patriarchs. You have defiled the reputation of the three patriarchs! The third patriarch heard that you were extorting disciples from outside the patriarchal clan by virtue of his prestige, and then he ordered me to take you to the patriarchal clan for questioning. I hereby announce that you will be removed from the position of Deacon outside the patriarchal clan and wait for your release! " With that, Han Fei rips off Liu Qian''s robe, which represents the deacon of duobaozong, and then lifts Liu Qian up like a chicken. "What?! It''s impossible! Han Fei, you must have passed on my uncle''s orders Liu Qian and others are picked up by Han Fei, but they still can''t believe that if they were not seriously injured by Nie Zhen, they would have had a fight with Han Fei. "Pa Pa!" When Liu Qian wanted to speak, he was slapped by Han Fei for two consecutive times. Han Fei said in a fierce voice: "the three patriarchs know that you are not satisfied. Before I left, the three patriarchs specially ordered that if you were a little upset, I would have abandoned your cultivation and even executed you on the spot!" Liu Qian''s heart is dead. He knows that since Han Fei dares to say so, he must have really got the order of the three patriarchs. Otherwise, with his ten courage, he would not dare to pass such a decisive order. There was silence among the disciples around. No one thought that things would develop like this. Originally, everyone thought that Nie Zhen must be the one who could not escape this time. Who knew that the three masters ordered Liu Qian to be taken down. It''s ironic to think that Liu Qian was more arrogant than other deacons in the past because of his three masters'' background. Now it''s the three masters who ordered him to be taken. Nie Zhen didn''t expect that things would develop like this. He once heard his master say that the three masters of Duobao sect were the most impartial and impartial of the five. That''s why he was in charge of the punishment in Duobao sect. The other masters never had any opinions. He never thought that he was so decisive in killing his relatives. Han Fei found another two disciples nearby who knew the whole story. At the same time, he said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, I''m afraid you have to go with me about the things here. The original master of the three sects told me to take Liu Qian, but now it''s more complicated than before, and you need several witnesses." Nie Zhen nodded, to do personal card is nothing, and Liu Qian is also his own disabled, in the feeling in reason also want to say. "You should practice here first, and I''ll take care of things in Yutang kingdom." Nie Zhen told the next fellow villagers, then with Han Fei and others to Duobao Zongtian punishment hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Nie Zhen and others come to Tianxing Hall of Duobao sect. Tianxing hall is the place where the three patriarchs try those who violate the sect rules. There is a rule in Duobao sect. Only the three patriarchs are in charge of all punishment. The other four patriarchs, even if they punish their disciples, will not come to Tianxing hall to interfere with the three patriarchs. This shows that the four patriarchs respect the three patriarchs . In the main hall of Tianxing hall, after listening to the confession of Han Fei and two other disciples, and the investigation of Liu Qian by Duobao sect, the evidence of corruption and bribery in his daily life is true. "Han Fei, pass on my command that Liu Qian''s crime of embezzlement and perversion of the law is unforgivable. It''s up to you to execute the sentence. Remove Liu Qian''s elixir field and distribute his subordinates to duobaozong!" The three patriarchs stared at Liu Qiandao sternly. "Yes After Han Fei has to order, he will do it. Nie Zhen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the three patriarchs had made such a decisive decision to abolish Liu Qian''s Dantian. He would never be able to practice in his life. No doubt, even if he was sent to a subordinate country, he would be mediocre all his life. After all, the world is based on strength. People who are inferior to Wu Tong are doomed to have no future. This kind of punishment is worse than killing Liu Qian! "No! Don''t waste my accomplishments! Uncle! My own uncle! You don''t look at my face, you also look at my dead mother''s face! I was wrong! I''ll never dare again Seeing that Han Fei was ready to start, Liu Qian was so scared that he cried and pleaded with the three patriarchs. Immediately, even the excrement and urine had come out, which made the hall stink. It''s OK that Liu Qian didn''t ask for mercy. The three masters'' faces were obviously cold again. They immediately said, "be presumptuous! In the Tianxing hall, we even need our Lord to show mercy outside the law, insulting the dignity of Tianxing hall. There is no forgiveness for our sin. Originally, our Lord planned to abolish your cultivation, and then add bones for you, so as to distribute the vassal state. Now, with your spirit, we can''t do it! Deacon Han Fei, not executed yet?! Do you want the master to do it himself? " Nie Zhen was shocked. At that time, he broke Liu Qian''s arm, and at least a few of his ribs were broken. Now Liu Qian has a aura hanging. It''s OK. If the elixir field is abandoned, the bone is broken again, and he falls into the vassal state, it''s Liu Qian''s destiny not to become a beggar. "Bang!" When Han Fei saw that the three patriarchs were angry, he did not dare to neglect them. He did not care how Liu Qian begged for mercy. He patted Liu Qian''s Dantian in one hand, and Liu Qian fainted. The three patriarchs frowned and pointed to the two disciples and said, "you two are responsible for distributing Liu Qian to any subordinate country. When you arrive at the subordinate country, you don''t need to arrange anything for him. You can just throw it on the side of the road. It''s his business to deal with him in the future. When you come back to Tianxing hall, you can get five first grade spirit stones each, which is regarded as the reward for this trip." The two outer disciples gladly accepted the order, and there were five first grade spirit stones in one trip. If they were in the outer gate, that would be a handy order, and the reward for the inner gate''s errand would be much! "Han Fei, you still need to rectify the atmosphere outside the gate, especially the disciples of the gate. You should calm them down. You can''t let the disciples feel cold because of some scum. You should take some people to copy Liu Qian''s house and give the money to the bullied disciples. Besides, you should warn the deacons that it''s not enough to be clean when I''m the deacon of duobaozong Even if you don''t stop it, at least you should report it to the zongmen in time. You''re going to do a good job. Do you know? " The three patriarchs solemnly told Han Fei Tao. Han Fei was ordered to say, "yes, my subordinates." With that, Han Fei left Tianxing hall. Except for the three patriarchs, only Nie Zhen was left. "Nie Zhen..." The three masters took a deep look at Nie Zhen. "The disciples are here." Nie Zhen is neither humble nor arrogant. The three patriarchs said slowly: "Nie Zhen, you beat and maimed six disciples of the same sect. The plot is serious, but the other side insulted first, and the other side attacked first. You passively defended, so the two sides offset each other. The patriarch didn''t investigate, but didn''t praise. As for the case of Liu Qian, although his own crime is unforgivable, one yard is one yard. You beat the deacon of the clan, but you think that the other party is not right and demands bribes, so you don''t investigate and commend him. Do you have any objection to the result? " Nie Zhen Baoquan said: "the three masters are selfless, and the disciples have no objection." It is true that the three patriarchs do not talk about personal affairs at all, and they are just right about things and not about people. Even if Nie Zhen beat his nephew, he would not pursue Nie Zhen. It''s just that his merits and demerits offset each other. The three patriarchs nodded, looked at Nie Zhen again, nodded and said, "well It''s true that we''ve broken through to heaven in a short time. In a few months, we''ll have the annual disciple assessment. It''s no problem to get into the core disciples with your achievements. It''s better to talk with your strength than to let your stingy master earn a core disciple. " Nie Zhen smiles when he hears that Duan Rong is a stingy master. Naturally, Nie Zhen knows that Duan Rong has a good relationship with the three masters. He doesn''t mean to humiliate him. "The master cared for his disciples, and they naturally tried their best to repay them." Nie Zhen did not respond positively to the three masters, but expressed his own attitude. The three patriarchs nodded with satisfaction and said to Nie Zhen, "OK, you should step down first."Nie Zhen salutes the three patriarchs, then turns his head and leaves. As Nie Zhen steps out of the threshold, lingzhi feels that the three patriarchs sigh. "I''m afraid his heart is still in pain..." Nie Zhen said in his heart. Although the three patriarchs are impartial in their work, their hearts are long after all. He punished his nephew with his own hands. How could he not feel heartache. Thinking of this, Nie Zhen can''t help admiring the three patriarchs. No wonder the five patriarchs of Duobao sect have their own business and quantity in other matters. They don''t talk about it in a word. Only in the aspect of punishment, no one else will interfere with the three patriarchs. Despite these things, Nie Zhen plans to return directly to Yutang state. Suddenly, it occurs to him that this time Yi Ren state did not attack Yutang state alone, but joined forces with Wu Song state and Tian Jiang state to attack. It''s hard to avoid losing each other. He must find some helpers. But I''m afraid there are not many people I know who can help. For example, although the Murong family are close friends, their strength still needs to be improved. The Duke of Chisong has the same qualification, but it''s not enough for them to face the pressure of the three countries at the same time. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen had a flash of light and thought of something. He hurriedly returned to Tianxing hall. Sure enough, the three patriarchs had not left. He called on them and said, "disciple Nie Zhen called on the three patriarchs." Nie Zhen, the master of the three schools of thought, went back and forth in a daze, but he still said calmly, "excuse me, do you have something important to do when you go back and forth?" Nie Zhen said to the three masters: "three masters, you know that the disciple is the champion of Yutang kingdom. There are always secular affairs. I don''t know if the disciple can find two people to be subordinates among the hostages of duobaozong, or deal with secular affairs for the disciple, so that the disciple can have time to practice quietly." "Hostage?" The three patriarchs were stunned. Sometimes, in order to subdue some excessive sects in the Duobao Empire, the Duobao sect would use severe means. For example, Duan Rong directly took two disciples of Shiji old devil as hostages. This is a means. These hostages don''t get any resources in duobaozong, and they have nothing to do except to do some coolie. At most, it''s a decent way to say that they are enslaved and criminals. The three patriarchs thought for a moment and said to Nie Zhen, "yes, but there are several points you should remember not to violate: first, most importantly, you must let others willingly follow you and not use force to coerce others into obeying you; second, these people are hostages of Duobao sect, but they are hostages after all, not criminals. You can''t do harm unless you have to I will not forgive them for their lives. " The three patriarchs are already very responsible. After all, they are only hostages. You must respect the wishes of others. Moreover, if you kill others, they will be in trouble. "Remember "Third, those are just hostages, not disciples of Duobao sect, so the resources of Duobao sect will never be open to them. If you want to accept them as your subordinates, you can do it. If you want to reward them, you must pay from your own resources. The sect will never pay for your subordinates'' resources, and you can''t get them for your subordinates. Otherwise, the Lord will still punish you!" This is also the reason why Duobao sect has many hostages, but few disciples are willing to take them for their own use. Originally, they don''t have much resources. Sometimes they have to take on tasks to get the spirit stone because they don''t have enough resources. Who is willing to pay them? If there is no reward to a certain extent, although they are hostages, it''s better than working for you, isn''t it? It''s better to be a hostage, or at least to be safe. "These are the three major principles. If you can abide by them, you can choose the hostages in Duobao sect." The three masters said. Nie Zhen said solemnly, "I''ll remember. I promise I won''t violate the sect rules." "Well, since you understand, go to Qingliu valley. The hostages of Duobao sect are all there. You can find elder Qingfeng." "Thank you, master. I''m leaving." Nie Zhen said goodbye, and the three patriarchs looked at his back and doubted: "this boy is so happy to accept it? Does he really have a lot of resources to recruit his subordinates? Listen to the boss. They say that this boy is a genius of elixir. Maybe his resource is elixir... " After Nie Zhen left Tianxing hall, he rushed to Qingliu Valley and told his master what he thought. After all, the master himself captured the two hostages he wanted to solicit. Now I want to accept them. In order to show respect for the master, I naturally need to inform him. Duan Rong naturally supports Nie Zhen unconditionally, and if the disciples of Duobao sect want to accept their subordinates, they should strive for resources. This is also a positive attitude, and he has no reason to oppose it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Qingliu Valley is a valley where duobaozong specially takes hostages from all walks of life. Elder Qingfeng is in charge. Elder Qingfeng guards Qingliu valley. In name, he registers the disciples of Duobao sect who come to recruit his followers. In fact, he mainly guards the hostages to prevent them from absconding. When Nie Zhen comes to Qingliu Valley, he finds elder Qingfeng and tells him that he wants to take two hostages as his subordinates. Elder Qingfeng looks at Nie Zhen and carefully checks the jade plate of his senior disciple''s identity. After finding out, he puts Nie Zhen in. Before Nie Zhen leaves, elder Qingfeng reminds Nie Zhen that his words are basically the same as those of the previous three patriarchs. From elder Qingfeng''s eyes, Nie Zhen can see that I''m afraid there are few disciples who come to Qingliu Valley to recruit their subordinates. Looking at elder Qingfeng''s strange eyes, he looks at himself like a monster. After entering the Qingliu Valley, Nie Zhen searches around for the target person, but there are many hostages in the valley. Nie Zhen looks for about half an hour, and finally finds the person he came to. Shiji''s two and three disciples, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi. "You two, do you know me?" Nie Zhen came to a house and said with a smile. "It''s you?! Nie Zhen Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi did not expect that someone would come to them in duobaozong. They suddenly looked up and found that they were the culprits here. "Ah, it seems that you still remember me." Nie Zhen sat down as if they were acquaintances. It seems that duobaozong''s conditions for treating hostages are not bad. At least everyone has a house to live in, and it''s OK to practice on their own. "Nie Zhen, if you come here specially to humiliate our two brothers, are you satisfied with your success?" Yuzhenzi looks at Nie Zhen and says angrily. Their brothers are now the fish on the chopping board. They are the butchers. What can they do? Nie Zhen said with a smile: "the two of you are willing to kill me, but they have nothing to do. This feeling must be very unpleasant, right? Do you have any way to change the status quo? " Nie Zhen naturally felt the murderous spirit that they released towards themselves. "Nie Zhen, are you so free! Come to play with our brothers?! Yes, you are now the master of Duobao sect, but show superiority is not so show. You know, rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry! " Juemingzi couldn''t bear to clap the case and rise. Nie Zhen''s tone was too irritating. "Cassia seed, right? I don''t have the time to humiliate you two, but I have an idea to discuss with you. If you don''t have any idea or have your own way to change your current situation, then I don''t say it. But if you don''t have any way, my suggestion might as well have a try, OK? " While Nie Zhen said, he released his momentum and forced them to calm down. Feeling Nie Zhen''s momentum, they couldn''t help shivering in their hearts, and cassia also sat down slowly. Yuzhenzi said coldly, "what do you mean?" "If you work for me for one year and listen to what I use, you can avoid the disaster of hostages for three years. What''s more, it''s also good for you?" In fact, Duan Ronggen didn''t care whether these two people were hostages for one year or three years. He had set the time for the battle between Nie Zhen and Shiji three years later. Nie Zhen could make the decision to shorten their hostage time. "Would you be so kind?" Yuzhenzi doubted. Nie Zhen said calmly: "you don''t really think that I, or even duobaozong, have to design something to frame you, do you? With all due respect, you are not qualified yet. " "You Juemingzi was furious, but when he thought about it carefully, it was true. Let alone the fact that these two people are destitute now, even the whole magic stone sect, I''m afraid it''s not enough for Duobao sect to go out of his way to engage in intrigue. "Nie Zhen, if you want to accept us as your subordinates, you won''t be forgetful. Have you forgotten the deep hatred between us?" Yuzhenzi narrowed his eyes and said with a strange smile. "Oh? Is there a deep hatred between us? " Nie Zhen said with a smile. "You''re not bullshit. You''ve lost your memory!" Juemingzi felt that Nie Zhen knew what he was asking. "Ha ha..." Nie Zhen took care of himself, poured a cup of tea and drank it all, then said with a smile: "I know what you mean, but I still don''t think there is any hatred between us that can''t be resolved." Seeing yuzhenzi and Juemingzi sneer, Nie Zhen continues: "the hatred between us is that I killed your elder martial brother caisangzi." "I wish you knew. Although our martial brothers have a common relationship, they all respect our master very much. Now you not only killed my eldest martial brother, but also coerced our master and took us as hostages. Do you think we will be your subordinates? When our master knows about it, are you still angry? " Yuzhenzi sneers, and his attitude is obviously that he would rather be a hostage for three years than obey Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said calmly: "yes, I did kill your elder martial brother, but we all have to be reasonable, right? Young master, I''m in a good mood today. Seeing that you are more reasonable than mulberry picking, I''ll come to talk with you. My enmity with the devil''s stone sect is all due to the fact that your master, in order to break through his own cultivation, let jinfenghou of Yutang Kingdom take my sister first. I went to save my sister and killed jinfenghou''s men by the way. Can''t you blame me for doing wrong? "Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi know that Shiji''s old devil was the first to blame for this. Now they are pointed out that they have no reason to talk about it. They can only hum coldly. Seeing their expressions, Nie Zhen knew they were wrong, so he continued: "later, after I saved my elder sister, Shiji, your master, was not reconciled. He ordered your elder martial brother caisangzi to kill my Nie family. He not only wanted to rob my elder sister, but also wanted to kill my Nie family. As a result, your elder martial brother was inferior to others and died in my hands. Can''t you say that it was my fault? Or do you think if I lose to caisangzi, your elder martial brother will let me go? " Yuzhenzi and his wife are very embarrassed. Although the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in this world, they can stand up for everything now. On the contrary, the devil''s stone sect is like a robber. They feel ashamed when they are accused of it. But after all, it''s about the dignity of the clan and the teacher. Even if they are wrong, they have to carry on. Nie Zhen also said: "after I killed caisangzi, your master came to Yutang state with a big bully and threatened to kill all the people in the city. I was forced to fight back and tied with you. After you returned to the sect, you sent you to betray Duobao Empire and go to other countries. You still wanted to kill me. As a result, my master came out for me. That''s what happened to the magic stone sect, Speaking of all, you evil stone clan killed first, treason later, my master actually left a blood line of you evil stone clan, it is magnanimous, although you as hostages, but at least did not humiliate you, why do you have complaints?! Why do you hate me? " Nie Zhen''s tone is also excited, and the murderous spirit of Shura is naturally released, which makes them sweat, and they agree with Nie Zhen''s words. "Now my cultivation has broken through to the first section of heaven. When I was only in the Ninth Section of earth, I was able to draw with your master. Now after breaking through, I am confident that I can kill your master. Did I go to the devil''s stone sect for revenge? I not only didn''t seek revenge, but also wanted to give you a chance to end your hostage career as soon as possible. You don''t feel gratitude, but you still have to hate me. What''s the reason? " Nie Zhen''s last words made them feel very ashamed. In fact, the whole thing is exactly what Nie Zhen said. It''s really the devil''s stone sect''s fault first. Even if Duan Rong killed the devil''s stone sect at the beginning, they have nothing to say. Now the reason why they insist on it is just a persistent thought in their heart. "But But you want us to be your men, don''t you want us to be your thugs for free? Even if it''s not humiliation, it''s almost done... " Yuzhenzi insisted, in fact, his heart has become loose, after all, there is a big difference between one year and three years. "One year for three years is excellent, and When did I say I''d let you do voluntary labor? " Nie Zhen sneers, knowing that they have been basically convinced by themselves. After the stick, he gives them another carrot, not worrying about their disobedience. "You? What can you give us... " Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi take a look at Nie Zhen, but they still don''t give him too much hope. After all, Nie Zhen is only a disciple of Duobao sect, not the leader of Duobao sect. Even if they have resources, they should consider themselves first, and at most leave some leftovers for them. Who knows, Nie Zhen looked at them and said with a smile: "I see that you are all staying in the Ninth Section of Dijing now. If I say that I will help you break through to the first section of Tianjing, are you willing to be my subordinates?" "What are you talking about?" At the same time, they were shocked and directly helped people to improve their accomplishments, which was unheard of. "No way! You are playing with us Cassia seed immediately cold voice way. Yu Zhenzi was more thoughtful. He suddenly thought of something and pointed to Nie Zhen and guessed: "I remember. Recently, there was a rumor that a new young disciple not only won the first prize in the ceremony, but also refined the best earth elixir that can improve his cultivation. This person will not be..." Nie Zhen does not conceal to nod a way: "it is under." "Is that you?" They look at Nie Zhen in shock. The world is about pure strength. When everyone pursues martial arts, they need countless pills to help them. So although most people can''t practice it, they are very willing to make friends with a master of it. "At that time, I refined Zhudi pill at the Dandao grand ceremony, but this kind of pill is obviously not suitable for you. However, I have another rare pill that can help you fly to heaven. Now Are you willing to work for me? " Nie Zhen looked at the two people with different attitudes and said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "Gulu..." Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi could not help swallowing their saliva. Nie Zhen''s stick and radish obviously played a role. In the face of the temptation of flying into the sky for a period of time, it is impossible for them not to be moved. "Aren''t you afraid that when we enter heaven, we will turn around and leave, and we won''t be your subordinates?" Yuzhenzi looks at Nie Zhen deeply. "Ha ha ha! If you dare to say that, it''s enough to show that you don''t intend to run away. Besides, being a subordinate of Dan Dao genius, you will get more benefits in the future. I don''t think you two are stupid. You should not miss this opportunity! " Nie Zhen is very confident, he believes that his talent will not be two people can refuse. Nie Zhen did not reserve anything, and said to them: "I said before that I would let you work for me for a year. It''s just a condition. I''m sure that after a year, you may not be willing to ask you two to go!" Nie Zhen talks a lot, and they want to refute it, but they can''t say it. Nie Zhen easily makes the best earth pill. Who knows if he can make heaven elixir or not. All the way to practice, he can never do without the help of elixir. Now Nie Zhen can make earth elixir. Who knows what terrible elixir Nie Zhen will make in the future. "In addition, if you perform well when you work under me, I will not only pay you, but also your clan will be blessed." Nie Zhen throws a heavy bomb again. "What do you mean?" They are very close to each other. To tell the truth, they don''t have much affection for their fellow disciples. However, they really respect Shiji old devil from the bottom of their hearts, and they also have a sense of belonging to the magic stone sect. When Nie Zhen mentions the sect, they immediately ask. Nie Zhen said with a smile that they were basically compliant. Now they just need to add a little bit of icing on the cake, so he said: "you know that the effect of Zhudi Dan is to upgrade the earth environment by one level, but Zhudi Dan is just an entry-level pill. You say it''s suitable for the heaven environment. Can I refine it?" Their eyes are shining. If Nie Zhen really has the elixir that can make Tianjing strongman upgrade directly, how high is his status?! How many days in the future will the strong have to kneel down in front of him to ask for pills?! "Your master is the fourth section of Tianjing, isn''t he? It''s been a bottleneck, isn''t it? At that time, as long as I give him a pill, you say this bottleneck What''s more, as long as you behave well, I will not be stingy with my subordinates. As for the grudge between me and magic stone sect You have been my subordinates. In the future, everyone is not a family, but also a family. As the clan of my subordinates, will I take revenge? Of course, the past festivals are written off. " "Master Nie! Yuzhenzi (Cassia obtusifolia) is obedient Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi immediately pushed Jinshan to pour Yuzhu and bowed to Nie Zhen. They were accepted by Nie Zhen, so they were lured by all kinds of pills. Naturally, Nie Zhen agreed to their clan. Although Nie Zhen killed their elder martial brother, after all, the whole thing was the evil stone clan''s fault first. You don''t allow people to resist when you want to kill Nie Zhen''s family? So this feud can not be resolved. Nie Zhen laughs and takes out two feisheng pills from Najie at the same time. He says to the second person: "very good! I promise you will never regret today''s choice in the future. This is the feisheng pill I refined. It can catalyze you to break through the sky, and increase your chance of breaking through the sky by 50%. Take it quickly, and I''ll help you refine the pill! " Two hours later Three figures rushed out of Qingliu Valley, one before and two after flying to Yutang state. "Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, although you have just entered heaven, you have a solid foundation because of feishengdan. It should not be a problem to meet opponents of the same level. Now you two go to the border between Yutang and Wusong, and one goes to the border between Yutang and Tianjiang. The strongest of these two countries is no more than nine sections of the earth. You will not have any problem to deal with them If there is any crisis, first save your life and let me know with a trump card. I don''t want to. I managed to take in two of my subordinates and they were gone in half a day! " Although Nie Zhen said so, yuzhenzi and yuzhenzi were somewhat moved. Most people don''t care about the lives of their subordinates. At least Nie Zhen is much better than most people. After entering the Yutang Kingdom, the three men are divided into three parts: yuzhenzi rushes towards Wu songguo, Juemingzi rushes towards Tian Jiangguo, and Nie Zhen enters Yutang City, the main city of Yutang kingdom. What''s the situation now, we have to go to the capital to understand. At this moment, the gate of Yutang city "Son of a bitch! I''m Prince Yi Renguo! Who gave you the courage to stop the prince''s horse A well-dressed young man pointed to the guard guarding the gate with a whip. The bodyguard stopped in front of the horse of Prince Yi Ren and said: "I don''t care which country''s prince you are. When you come to Yutang, you must abide by the laws of Yutang. According to the laws of Yutang, you can''t gallop into the city. You must dismount and lead the horse on foot. Not to mention the prince of Yi Ren, even the emperor of Yiren!" At the same time, other guards at the gate have surrounded the prince of Yi Renguo and his subordinates at the gate, surrounded by countless Yutang people."He is the prince of Yi Renguo. Why did he come to Yutang?" "It''s said that Yi Renguo has united Wu songguo and Tian Jiangguo to invade our Yutang kingdom in three ways. It seems that this time the prince of Yi Renguo is coming, it''s a bad comer!" "Cut! Can you be good! Just after entering the city, he collided with the legal system of Yutang kingdom. Obviously, he regarded Yutang kingdom as nothing "It''s said that these bastards of Yi Ren Kingdom have been fighting with us for dozens of times at the border. It''s obviously not good for them to come here at this time!" "This is the news before. It is said that the army of Yi Renguo has conquered two or three passes!" "Well The two sons of the Chen family next door went to join the army, but they were all in the hands of the army of Yi Renguo... " "Those who kill thousands of swords will die!" The people around were filled with indignation, but the other side was Prince Yi Renguo. The guards behind him were not what they could deal with. Otherwise, they would have rushed up and punched one person at a time. "Dog slave, even the emperor of Yutang Kingdom dare not stop you when you see Prince Ben. You dare to waste Prince Ben''s time. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" The prince of Yi Renguo is very angry. Even the general of Yutang Kingdom looks down on him, not to mention the guard of the gate. "It''s my duty to do my duty. Even if you kill me, I will never compromise!" The guard''s eyes were fixed on Prince Yi Renguo. "Ha ha ha! Good. I haven''t seen any blood in my new sword recently. I''ll let you try my sword today! " Prince Yi Renguo pulls out the accessories from his waist. The guard only feels a cold light flash in front of him. Before he can react, Prince Yi Renguo sends the spirit sword to his heart. "My life is over!" The guard''s heart is full of ashes. He is just the cultivation of Wu Tong''s seventh paragraph. The prince of Yi Renguo clearly has the cultivation of five paragraphs in the human world, but he is going to kill if he doesn''t agree. The guard is not one of his generals at all. "Ah Some of the people around them can''t see any more. They close their eyes one after another, and there is a burst of sadness in their heart. Weak countries have no diplomacy! Yi Renguo is stronger than Yutang. Now the three kingdoms are pressing the border. The country is in a critical period of survival. If you want to kill people in Yutang, you don''t need any reason. "That''s ridiculous!" Only heard an angry voice from the sky, the next second a young man in black has stood between the guard and the prince Yi Renguo, no one knows where he came from. After Nie Zhen flew into Yutang, he wanted to visit the emperor of Yutang directly. After all, it''s no use to ask Mr. Ye for help. Duobaozong has made it clear that he won''t participate in this matter. If he finds the emperor, he will know the current situation. He is a champion in his subordinate country, so it''s also legal to find the emperor. Who knows, just entering the gate, I saw the scene just now. Prince Yi Renguo killed Yutang soldiers in public, which completely angered Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen grabs Prince Yi Renguo''s sword in one hand, but his palm is not cut at all. Nie Zhen''s inner strength urges that the valuable sword turns into residue, leaving only one hilt in Prince Yi Renguo''s hand. The prince of Yi Renguo looked at the handle of his sword in a daze. He thought he was dreaming. The guard looked at him and made sure that he had not been killed by Prince Yi Renguo. Then he responded and solemnly said to Nie Zhen, "young Xia, thank you for your help!" "Son of a bitch! Where are you from? This is his Royal Highness Prince Yi Renguo. Don''t be presumptuous! " The bodyguard behind the prince of Yi Renguo quickly guards the prince behind him and points to Nie zhennu. The prince of Yi Renguo turned his eyes, waved his hand to the bodyguard and said, "I don''t know where you are from. If you are not from Yutang, please don''t help. After all, it''s a matter between the two countries. How about giving the prince face?" Prince Yi Renguo is not an ordinary person. He knows who he wants to make friends with and who he can offend. Nie Zhengang''s skill is obviously the one he can''t afford to offend. But now Yutang kingdom is in war, and all the experts have left the country to go to the front line. There should be no experts of this level in China. Therefore, he suspects that Nie Zhen is not from Yutang Kingdom, but an expert from somewhere Just passing by. "Hum!" Nie Zhen didn''t know what Prince Yi Renguo was thinking. He snorted coldly, and his eyes filled with murderous air: "I''m Hou, the champion of Yutang kingdom. Do you think it''s none of my business?" "Champion hou..." The prince of Yi Renguo pondered for a moment, and suddenly cried out: "are you the devil Nie Zhen?"?! Aren''t you in duobaozong?! Why are you back! " "The champion?" "Champion Hou is back!" "In the end, it''s a national disaster. The champion Hou te came back from duobaozong! Yutang has hope! " "Long live champion Hou! Raise the prestige of our country When the people around them saw that the young man in front of them was Nie Zhen, who was famous in the whole Yutang Kingdom, they were very happy and cheered. They were even happier than the Spring Festival. Who doesn''t know, champion Hou Nie Zhen joined duobaozong? Who doesn''t know, champion Hou Nie Zhen killed the enemy of Tianjing level in those years?Nie Zhen''s reputation and legend have long been spread to the ears of every common people in Yutang kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "You What do you want... " The crown prince of Yi Renguo is finally nervous. Even if he is in Yi Renguo, Nie Zhen''s name runs through his ears like thunder. He killed the Shen family, killed the strong man of heaven to pick Sangzi, won the championship of the trial conference, and invited him to join Duobao sect. This legendary event once made Nie Zhen no different in the major subordinate countries. Yi Renguo once conjectured that after Nie Zhen joined duobaozong, he didn''t pay much attention to worldly affairs and should concentrate on cultivation. When they attacked the state of Yutang, the branch of duobaozong and the branch of duobaozong of Yutang had given orders. They would not take charge of attacking the state of Yutang, but they could not hurt the Nie family of Yutang unless the Nie family took the initiative to fight. This was the bottom line, but they did not expect Nie Zhen to come back. "What do I want? The crown prince of Yi Ren Kingdom entered Yutang kingdom. He did not abide by the laws of Yutang kingdom. He tried to attack others. He dared to offend the marquis. There are three big crimes. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, Yi Ren Kingdom really thinks that there is no one in Yutang kingdom! " "Stop it. The second prince of yirenguo is discussing with your emperor in your palace. If you dare to touch my prince, the second prince will not let you go!" Seeing that Nie Zhen was going to do something, the bodyguard of Prince Yi Renguo quickly stopped. He thought that Nie Zhen would be afraid of the second prince, but he didn''t know that Nie Zhen would eat this. "Bang!" Nie Zhen grabs the bodyguard and throws it away. At the same time, he shouts, "tell your second prince to come to the gate to lead people. If you are too late, your prince''s life will be accounted for." With that, Nie Zhen''s body was like lightning. He shot continuously at the speed that the prince of Yi Renguo could not keep up with. He killed all the guards around him by dividing them into two! "You! How dare you kill me, Yiren. You... " Prince Yi Renguo angrily points at Nie Zhen, but when he meets Nie Zhen, he suddenly finds that the three words Yi Renguo don''t seem to give each other much fear. "Prince Yi Renguo, right? I want to ask you to borrow something. Don''t be stingy!" Nie Zhen stares at the prince of Yi Renguo. "What is it?" Prince Yi Renguo instinctively felt that what Nie Zhen put forward must not be a good thing, but he blurted out. "Use your life!" Nie Zhen sneers and hits Prince Yi Renguo''s Dantian with one hand. He only hears a burst sound, and Prince Yi Renguo''s Dantian is abandoned. "I I was abandoned... " The prince of Yi Renguo was in despair. He didn''t expect that the prince of Yi Renguo had been destroyed in the Yutang Kingdom, which was about to be conquered by them. Nie Zhen not only abandoned the prince of Yi Renguo, but also kicked him off the horse, asked the people for a rope, tied his hands and hanged him directly at the head of the city. The palace of Yutang Kingdom The emperor of Yutang, sitting in a dragon chair, looked at Shen Qi, the second prince of yirenguo, who was standing in front of him and was not polite and arrogant. He was very angry, but he forced to bear it. Who makes the situation better than others! Yi Ren kingdom is a menacing country. It''s hard to conquer Yutang kingdom. Now the second prince himself comes here. Maybe Yutang kingdom can win a chance. "Second prince of Yi Renguo, I don''t know why you came to visit me this time?" The tone of the emperor of the jade Tang state is deep. The second prince sneered at the emperor of Yutang state: "hum! I think you know better than I do about the situation between your two countries. My king''s coming here is to give Yutang a way to survive. It''s up to your majesty to decide whether to take it or not. " Seeing that the other side had no respect for him and looked like a savior, the emperor of the jade Tang kingdom wanted to go down and kill him himself, but the overall situation was the most important. He forced his heart down and said to the second prince, "Oh? I don''t know what the second prince is pointing out? " "Your Majesty also knows that Wu Song state and Tian Jiang state are covetous of Yutang state. They are eager to annex Yutang state. Our country Yi Ren predicted that Yutang state could not be stopped. Now we suggest your majesty that if we are willing to cede the land of the two continents to our country, our country Yi Ren is willing to mediate and stop the expedition between the countries. Would you like to?" The second prince sneered. Rao Shiyu, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, had a high level of self-cultivation, but he couldn''t help but change his mind when he heard the words of the second prince of Yi Renguo. Let''s not say that the war was initiated by Yi Renguo. Wu songguo and Tian Jiangguo were only instigated by him to attack Yutang. It was the condition proposed by Yi Renguo, which Yutang could not accept. The land of the state of Yutang, which belongs to King Qijian, can''t be moved. The land of the Nie family of King Qijian was directly enfeoffed by duobaozong. He was so brave that he didn''t dare to reduce the land of King Qijian. To tell you the truth, King Qijian''s house still paid taxes every year, which surprised the emperor of Yutang. According to Yi Renguo, if they were given two feudal lands directly, I''m afraid that the Yutang kingdom would have only one fourth of the royal family''s direct jurisdiction, and these territories would not be able to cope with the surrounding subordinate countries, even if they did not subjugate. "Hum According to my opinion, the second prince is not here to give us a way to survive, but to push us to a dead end! " The emperor of Yutang looked at the second prince and sneered."Ha ha! Your majesty is really ambitious. It''s inevitable that we can only meet on the battlefield! It''s said that our emperor has begun to attack the last line of defense of Tang Tian, the Duke of Chisong. I think you''d better leave as soon as possible. Then Tang Tian is not the opponent of our emperor! " The second prince got up and sneered. Shen Yong, the emperor of yirenguo, was a strong man in Tianjing, and Tang Tian, the Marquis of Chisong, was by no means his opponent. The whole body of the emperor of Yutang kingdom was shaking, and he said with anger: "don''t bother the second prince. Our subjects of Yutang kingdom would rather be broken than broken! If the two countries are at war, the envoys will not be killed. The second prince should leave as soon as possible! War is in chaos, but we still have to respect ourselves! " "Good, good! I''ll just sit down and see how the Yutang Kingdom has become a river of blood! " When the second prince saw that he had torn his face, he no longer had to be reserved. His tone was full of curse and mockery. The second prince said that without leaving, he turned around and left the palace. "I''m so angry!" When the second prince left, the emperor of the jade Tang Kingdom suddenly patted the Dragon chair beside him. If it wasn''t for this dragon chair, it would not be ordinary, otherwise it would have to be broken by him. As soon as the second prince came out of the palace gate, he saw a bloody bodyguard running towards him. When he saw the second prince, he knelt down in front of him and cried, "second prince, it''s not good!" The second prince recognized that the man was in charge of protecting the prince. Seeing his unfortunate appearance, he thought that something had happened to the prince and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with the prince? " The bodyguard did not dare to hide, and said in a hurry: "yes! The prince conflicts with the guard at the gate of the city. Suddenly, he rushes out and throws out his subordinates. He wants them to come down to the second prince and say that the prince is in his hands "Waste!" The second prince slapped the bodyguard''s head to pieces, and the prince fell into other people''s hands. You still have the face to come back, and you don''t want to die! Out of anger, the second prince even forgot to ask the bodyguard who captured the prince. "Go back with me and question the emperor of Yutang!" The second prince yelled at his men, and at the same time he turned and rushed to the palace of Yutang kingdom. At this time, the emperor of Yutang was learning what happened at the gate of the city from his subordinates. "You said it was champion Hou?" The emperor of Yutang was surprised to say that he did not want to invite the champion Hou back to relieve the national calamity, but now Nie Zhen is a disciple of Duobao sect. When the emperor of Yutang saw the director general of Duobao sect, he had to ask for instructions three times and report four times. Now he wants to see the direct disciples of Duobao sect, I''m afraid he''s broken his knees and no one''s home can see him. So he gave up the idea. Who knows that Nie Zhen came uninvited and is the master I''m going back home. "Champion Hou is really thinking about this local sentiment..." The emperor of the Yutang Kingdom sighed and regretted that he had already allocated all the fiefdoms of marquis Jinfeng to King Qijian. In this way, Nie Zhen must be more concerned about the royal family of the Yutang kingdom. It is estimated that he came here because of the Nie family. "You, call up the Imperial Army as soon as possible. Even if the champion doesn''t need our help, we should help him to gain momentum. We know that the royal family of Yutang kingdom is one with him!" The emperor of Yutang ordered the general pipeline of the imperial army. Just after the emperor of Yutang gave the order, the second prince had rushed in with his men. The guards at the door wanted to stop him, but they overturned him. "The second prince has gone back and forth. I don''t know what happened?" The emperor of the jade Tang state asked knowingly. "Well! Why does the emperor know so clearly? " The second prince''s face was not good and said, "don''t your majesty know that the prince of my country Yi Ren is at the gate of the city, and he is being held by a lawless villain, and he still threatens to ask me to lead people in person?" "Oh? Is there anything else like that? " The emperor of Yutang was very happy at the moment. He gave Nie Zhen a big thumbs up, and then pretended to boast: "but the people of Yutang always advocate peace. Generally, unless they meet some arrogant and domineering villains, they will not use force." The second prince''s face was not good and said, "does your majesty think that if you say something so lightly, this matter can be exposed like this?" The emperor of Yutang said, "what do you want me to do? I didn''t send someone to hijack him. Didn''t they ask you to lead him? Just go. I won''t ask you what happened. " At this time, the close eunuch of the emperor of Yutang added: "second prince, I heard that there are many such fierce people in the river and lake. Don''t be upset. You''d better go and have a look. If someone is in a hurry and sends some fingers or two strands of hair, it''s not good!" The emperor of Yutang looked at the old eunuch beside him with satisfaction. The old man really understood what he wanted to say. He was the one who could not say something. "Hum!" The second prince almost ran away, but thinking that what the old eunuch said was reasonable, he said to the emperor of Yutang with a gloomy face: "so your majesty will not protect the bandit?" The emperor of Yutang said with a smile: "I will never interfere with the kidnapping of the prince of Yiren. The second prince can deal with it at will, but I have something to say first. I can not interfere with it. But if the second prince dares to hurt the common people in Yutang City, don''t blame my ruthlessness. Although I have to admit that the 500 bodyguards you brought are indeed elites, they are in front of my 50000 imperial guards It''s not enough to see! ""Hum!" The second prince snorted coldly, ignored the emperor of Yutang, turned around and summoned the 500 bodyguards he had brought to the gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "Roar!" The second prince of Yi Renguo rushed to the gate of Yutang city with five hundred bodyguards. Although he didn''t know who had taken the crown prince hostage, he decided to tear him to pieces. At this time, countless people in Yutang city are throwing rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes at the prince of Yi Renguo who has been hanged. Not to mention that there are experts among the people. These people are so accurate that even Nie Zhen admires them "Which rat dare to detain His Highness Prince Yi Renguo! Come out and die At this time, the second prince rode on a horse and rushed over with 500 bodyguards. Then the people stopped one after another. "Second uncle Be careful... " When Prince Yi Renguo saw that the second prince was coming, he opened his weak mouth and murmured that he had been abandoned. Naturally, life was worse than death, but he didn''t think that the second prince and the 500 bodyguards behind him could deal with Nie Zhen. "Damn it When the second prince saw that the elixir field had been abandoned and his whole body was full of filthy things, his heart sank. His eldest brother Shen Yong had only two sons. The eldest son was his royal highness, and the second prince went into duobaozong cultivation. Now the prince came out with himself and turned into this picture. If he didn''t catch the murderer, I''m afraid he would not have to go back to yirenguo. "Who on earth dares to treat the prince of Yiren like this? Why don''t you get out of here?" The second prince was so angry that he ordered two bodyguards to save the prince. "Whoosh!" The two forces suddenly attacked and killed the two bodyguards on the spot. "The second prince of Yi Renguo? I''ve heard so much about you. The person you''re looking for is not just me Nie Zhen''s head came out of the city and said with a smile to the second prince. "That''s you! Who the hell are you?! Who gave you so much courage to offend Yi Renguo! Are you not afraid of being hunted down by Yi Renguo? " The second prince saw Nie Zhen''s smiley face and wanted to kill him himself. "Me? I''m just an ordinary person from Yutang kingdom. As for Yi Renguo I''ve never heard of it. " Nie Zhen sneers at the second prince. "Ha ha ha ha..." Nie Zhen''s words immediately made the people around laugh. If they were different, the people might not take it seriously, but the person who said it was Hou Nie Zhen, the champion! I don''t know why, as soon as Nie Zhen appeared, his momentum gave the people a sense of security. They knew that with Nie Zhen''s help, the country''s crisis would eventually pass. "I''m so angry!" Seeing that the surrounding people despised Yi Renguo so much, the second Prince wanted to kill all these people to vent his hatred. "Boom boom..." At this time, tens of thousands of imperial guards came from the direction of the Imperial Palace, led by the emperor of Yutang. Then the general manager of the imperial guards surrounded the second prince and the 500 bodyguards. The second Prince changed his color and said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Although he looked down upon the state of Yutang in his heart, and even thought that the state of Yutang would be a dish of Yiren sooner or later, he wanted him to face the ten thousand elite imperial guards of Yutang with five hundred bodyguards, and he wanted to know what the result would be with his toes. The emperor of Yutang kingdom said with a smile to the second prince, "I''m bringing the imperial guards here to protect the people of Yutang city. As I said before, you can save your prince, but if you dare to hurt the people of Yutang Kingdom, my imperial army has been training for many years, and it''s time to train your 500 bodyguards!" Long live your majesty All of a sudden, the people all around worshipped the emperor of Yutang state. The people''s will and momentum were like a rainbow. "Hum!" The second prince gave a cold hum and roared to the emperor of Yutang state: "I''m not interested in these people. What I want is the life of that man!" "Yes, that would be the best." The emperor of the jade Tang Kingdom sneered in his heart. The champion Hou Nie Zhen and other people''s accomplishments. If you want people''s lives, you have to have this ability. For Nie Zhen, the emperor of Yutang kingdom was very relieved that even the strong of Tianjing fell in his hands. What was the second prince of little Yi Ren kingdom. "You said it!" The second prince gave a sneer, and then ordered the guards to say, "give me all! Get me the men at the head of the city, and then save your Highness the prince! " "Yes After the 500 bodyguards got the order, they rushed to Nie Zhen at the head of the city. "Hum Second prince of Yi Renguo, it happens that the army of Yutang Kingdom needs a flag worshipper. I think you are very suitable! " Nie Zhen sneered and said: "you don''t have to come. I''ll meet you in person!" With that, Nie Zhen''s body soared into the air and walked slowly to the second prince in the air. "Well? Standing in the sky? Are you the one who is strong in heaven? " When the second prince saw that Nie Zhen showed his hand, he was shocked on the spot. No matter the five hundred bodyguards, or the people around him, including the emperor of Yutang and his imperial guards, were all stunned. The monarchs and ministers of Yutang state only know that Nie Zhen is powerful and can kill those who are strong in Tianjing, but they don''t know that Nie Zhen himself has broken through Tianjing."Wait! Master, I think there may be some misunderstanding between us! " The second prince stopped Nie Zhen in a hurry. He joked that he was a strong man in heaven. The five hundred bodyguards were not a dish in people''s eyes? Seeing Nie Zhen walking towards him from the air with a sneer, the second prince said anxiously: "this elder, Xiao Wang is the second prince of Yi Renguo. I don''t know if he has offended the elder. Here Xiao Wang apologizes to the elder. I don''t know if the elder has any needs. Xiao Wang agrees on behalf of the whole Yi Renguo that he will do his best to meet the elder''s needs..." No matter what the other side needs, he has to agree. After all, he has annoyed a strong man. This is not a joke. At the moment, the emperor of Yutang Kingdom, who had already reacted, yelled to the imperial guards and the people behind him: "everyone, our champion Marquis has broken through the sky. Yutang Kingdom has turned the corner. Long live the champion Marquis!" Long live is the honorific name for the real dragon emperor. At this moment, the emperor of Yutang state said it personally, which shows its weight and raises Nie Zhen''s status to a higher level than himself. But he didn''t have any opinion about it. To tell the truth, Nie Zhen''s current position really didn''t look up to the little emperor of Yutang. "Champion?" The second prince was stunned, and then exclaimed, "are you Nie Zhen?" At this time, Nie Zhen had come to the top of the second prince, looked down at him and said, "just now you said that all my conditions were met, right?" Nie Zhen smile, but now his smile in the eyes of the second prince, just like the devil in general. Nie Zhen looked at the second prince who was shaking like chaff and said with a sneer, "what I need is your life! Bring it Finish saying, Nie Zhen arm toward two Wangye hit a paint black sharp Mang, kill the sword of power straight take two Wangye. The second prince''s own cultivation is no more than eight sections of the earth. Where is Nie Zhen''s opponent? Besides, when he learned that he was Nie Zhen, he was already so scared that he had no fighting spirit. He was beheaded by the sword of killing power. "All the soldiers of other countries who enter the territory of Yutang kingdom will be killed, and none will be left!" Nie Zhen cold drink, condescending as kill God, the 500 bodyguards were shocked, the strong two Wangye a face to face was killed, they are nothing. Nie Zhen uses his sword to kill at the same time. Every time he makes a move, at least dozens of heads are cut off by him. Even ten moves are useless. The 500 bodyguards are all killed by Nie Zhen, and there is no chance to escape. The crown prince of Yi Renguo is very sad. Now not only the second prince and others have died in other countries, but he is not much better. He is already worried about Yi Renguo. If Nie Zhen kills Yutang, the situation between the two countries will change dramatically, but now he is unable to inform his father. "Champion Hou, I Oh no, I''m so moved. I didn''t expect you to read this hometown feeling after you joined duobaozong! If there is a champion waiting, our country will have no worries! " The emperor of Yutang was moved by the tears. When he returned to the palace, he quickly saluted Nie Zhen. "Why did your majesty say that? Nie himself is a member of Yutang kingdom. This is a fact that can''t be changed. What''s the situation now?" Nie Zhen saw the emperor and asked, what he was most afraid of was what happened to the people close to him. "Well Our country has been attacked on three sides. Wu songguo and Tian Jiangguo are OK, but Chen Bing''s border hasn''t been attacked yet. But Yi Renguo has launched an attack and broken our border fortress continuously. Tang Tian, the Duke of Chisong, has brought the elite of Chisong''s mansion to lanmeng fortress, an important border town, to resist the enemy. However, according to the latest intelligence, it seems that the emperor of Yi Renguo, Shen Yong, himself, is not his opponent. " Speaking of military intelligence, the emperor of Yutang frowned. "Marquis Tang has gone to the front line?" Nie Zhen remembers that he didn''t know Tang Tian, the Duke of Chisong, at that time. Later, the Duke of Chisong became a strong force in Qijian palace. At the beginning, his sister was abducted by the people of Jinfeng marquis. He did his best. If it wasn''t for Tang Tian''s full support, his sister might have been poisoned. "Yes Nie Wang Ye once asked to fight, but I refused. Duobaozong seems to have some protection in the royal palace. As long as Nie Wang Ye doesn''t fight, I think the Three Kingdoms won''t embarrass them. Don''t worry about the champion. " The emperor of Yutang Kingdom didn''t cheat Nie Zhen on this matter. In fact, Nie Zhuang had asked for help for his country several times, but they were all rejected by the emperor, because he knew that as long as the people of qishoulder palace didn''t send troops, the incense of Yutang kingdom could be inherited, and the people of the three kingdoms would never dare to move qishoulder palace. "Thank you, Mr. Nie!" Nie Zhen solemnly hugged the emperor. Although Nie Shigui is the king of Qi shoulder, in fact, it''s all due to Nie Zhen. The cultivation of his family is not enough. If he really goes to war, it''s inevitable that there will be casualties. "Newspaper! Report it to your majesty. The red pine Marquis at the border sent someone to call for help All of a sudden, an urgent report came from the door. The emperor of the Yutang Kingdom rushed someone in. When he saw the man, Nie Zhen was also surprised. He actually knew Zhuang Zhou, the housekeeper of chisonghou! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Zhuang Zhou, the chief housekeeper of Cao min''s Chisong Marquis''s house, calls on his majesty." Before entering, Zhuang Zhou''s voice was heard outside the door. When Zhuang Zhou entered the hall, he was stunned to see Nie Zhen: "champion Hou?" Like the people of Yi Renguo, Zhuang Zhou also thought that Nie Zhen should ignore the secular world after he entered Duobao sect, so he was so surprised when he saw Nie Zhen. "Steward Zhuang, please rise. What''s the military situation at the front line?" The emperor of Yutang state solemnly said. "Tell your majesty, emperor Shen Yong of Yi Ren Kingdom personally leads a million elite troops to attack lanmeng fortress. Lanmeng fortress has less than 100000 troops, and there are many weak and disabled soldiers among them. My Marquis thinks that lanmeng fortress is not the opponent of Yi Ren Kingdom''s army, so he invites Shen Yong to fight for the buffer time for lanmeng fortress and let his subordinates come down to Yutang kingdom for help." Zhuang Zhou said, his eyes were red. "What?! Is Marquis Tang going to fight Shen Yong? " Nie Zhen is shocked. Although Tang Tian is the best in the Ninth Section of the earth, Shen Yong is the best in the first section of the heaven. There is a big gap between them. Tang Tian asks for a duel on his own. It seems that he is really desperate. The emperor of Yutang state calmly explained to Nie Zhen: "champion Marquis, lanmeng fortress is the last barrier in the west of Yutang state. Once broken, Wanli plain can''t stop Yi Renguo''s iron cavalry. I think Chisong Marquis also knows this, so he decided to put all his eggs in one basket." "I hope your majesty will send more reinforcements as soon as possible. If the blue dream fortress is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Zhuang Zhou knelt down excitedly. "Don''t worry, steward Zhuang. I''ve decided to lead 50000 Imperial troops to lanmeng fortress to fight Shen Yong to the death!" The emperor was really desperate this time. "Only 50000 imperial guards..." Zhuang Zhou''s face sank. Although the Yulin army was the most elite army in Yutang Kingdom, it was not the opponent of Yiren Kingdom even with one enemy and ten. Besides, the army of Yiren kingdom was all the elite among the elite, not inferior to that of Yutang kingdom! The emperor of the Yutang Kingdom sighed: "ah I can''t help it. In addition to Yi Renguo, I have to dispatch troops to guard against Wu songguo and Tian Jiangguo. To be honest There are no more soldiers in Yutang Kingdom All of them have been sent to the front line... " Having said that, the emperor of Yutang felt that his body was extremely heavy. Now the situation is that the country is in dire straits, which is no problem at all. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll go to lanmeng fortress with housekeeper Zhuang immediately. Your majesty can come with his army. In addition, I think that if we let go of Tian Jiang''s and Wu Song''s army, we can also transfer to lanmeng fortress properly." Nie Zhen at this time calm face way. "The champion Hou Ken''s hand is naturally the best!" Zhuang Zhou excited way, he is clear Nie Zhen strength, with his hand, this battle at least won the general. "Champion Hou, why do you say that The emperor of Yutang asked Nie Zhen to withdraw from the defense forces of the two countries. "Your Majesty, as far as I know, Wu songguo and Tian Jiangguo do not have Tianjing level strongmen. Before I came here, I had already sent one of Tianjing''s strongmen to sit on the border. I think their strength is enough to frighten the enemies of the two countries and make them retreat." "Seriously!" The emperor of Yutang and Zhuangzhou were happy at the same time. Nie Zhen nodded and said to Zhuang Zhou, "steward Zhuang, please follow me to lanmeng fortress again. Marquis Tang has saved my Nie family''s life. I can''t let him have an accident!" At the beginning, Tang Tian and Zhuang Zhou contributed a lot to Nie Xiaoqi''s being captured, which Nie Zhen called life-saving. "Thank you, champion!" Zhuang Zhou''s eyes are red. When Tang Tian decides to fight a suicide, his heart is in despair. But Nie Zhen''s appearance makes him hope again. After that, Nie Zhen said goodbye to the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. As soon as he got out of the hall, he grabbed Zhuang Zhou and flew directly to the blue dream fortress. Meanwhile, blue dream fortress Ten miles in front of the fortress, there is a mighty army of Yi Renguo, who can''t see the end from the beginning. The leader is majestic in Golden Dragon carving armor. On the other side of lanmeng fortress, the city is full of Yutang soldiers. The leader is Tang Tian, the Marquis of Chisong. His two sons, Tang Ming, the eldest son, and Tang Jun, the second son, are all wearing armor. Tang Jun had joined the outer gate of Duobao sect with good results, but when he was in the outer gate, he learned that Yutang Kingdom might be in danger, especially when his father had already been on the front line, so he left the outer gate to return to the country. Tang Jun is very sensitive to politics and military affairs. Before the war broke out between the two countries, he smelled something wrong when he was still in a war of words. So he just joined duobaozong and went to Yutang, so he came to lanmeng fortress several days earlier than Nie Zhen. "Rat generation Tang Tian, the day before yesterday you invited my emperor to duel. Now you are not ready to go out of the city and die!" Under the instruction of Shen Yongdi, a vanguard general goes out and shouts to the blue dream fortress. At the beginning, Tang Tian invited Shen Yong to fight, but he didn''t fight immediately. He wanted to fight for more time for his country, but these two days may be the limit. If he delays, the whole army will attack the city."Father, no!" Tang Ming and Tang Jun dissuade Tang Tian who wants to fight at the same time. "No matter, I have already vowed to live or die with Yutang! If the country is broken, even if it is preserved, what will happen? I don''t think I''m a good man, but I still have this national character! " Tang Tian waved his hand and stopped his two sons. "Tomorrow, remember, if I have a chance, you will be the next Chisong Marquis, and the whole Chisong Marquis''s house will be handed over to you." Tang Tian patted Tang Ming on the shoulder and said faintly. "Father! The child is still young, and the Chisong Marquis still needs a father! " Tang Ming is crying and worshipping. At this moment, Tang Ming, a dandy in Chisong City, has really grown up. Now he only hates that his cultivation is too weak to go out on behalf of his father, and he has to watch his father take risks with his own eyes. "Jun''er, this time it''s bothering you. You used to be in duobaozong, but you have a good future..." Tang Tian looks at his second son, Tang Jun. At the moment, Tang Jun and his elder brother are crying and worshipping. Tang Tian''s words are like last words. How can they have the heart to listen to them. "You remember, if the situation can''t be reversed, you remember to save your own lives and go to qijianwangfu. Those rats dare not move qijianwangfu." This is Tang Tian''s last love for his children as a father. With that, Tang Tian started to copy Tang Dao, rushed out of lanmeng fortress and yelled at Shen Yong: "Shen Yong, I dare to live in my border. I will die soon!" With a laugh, Shen Yong pointed to Tang Tian and said, "Tang Tian, I can''t imagine that you have a chance to break through the Ninth Section of the earth in your life. In the past, I might have no way to take you, but now it''s different Today I will use your head to knock on the gate of blue dream fortress! " After that, Shen Yong shook his whip several meters long, and Yukong killed Tang Tian. Seeing Shen Yong coming from the sky, Tang Tian immediately frowns and dances Tang Dao to make a sword at Shen Yong. With a sneer, Shen Yong''s hand turned round, and a milky spirit shield appeared in front of him, which made Tang Tian''s sword not hit him at all. "Ha ha ha! Tang Tian, you know the difference between heaven and earth Shen Yong sneered and whipped Tang Tian. Tang Tian felt a surge of spiritual power coming from the whip, but he couldn''t escape under the pressure of Shen Yong. He could only use all his spiritual power to resist. "Boom!" Tang Tian''s spirit power was smashed at the moment when he touched the whip. He screamed and flew out, leaving a blood fog in the air. "Ha ha ha!" Shen Yong laughs and kills Tang Tian. "Damn it Tang Tian gets up in a hurry, mobilizes all the spiritual power on his body, and regardless of recuperating his own injury, attacks Shen Yong fiercely. Tang Tian is determined to hurt Shen Yong even if he dies. His moves are fierce and vicious, and he doesn''t defend at all. Even if Shen Yong hurts him, he has to pay some price, which makes Shen Yong unable to win Tang Tian in three or five moves. "That''s ridiculous!" Shen Yong felt that he was still struggling with Tang Tian in a duel. This is a shame to his personality. After all, in front of millions of soldiers, if Tang Tian is not destroyed, it will be an invisible blow to his morale. "Tang Tian, the game is over. I''ll send you back to the West! Look at me With a roar, Shen Yong gathered a pale white aura in his palm, and then turned it into a palm and patted it to Tang Tian. Lingyue Zhang is a unique skill of the royal family of Yi Ren kingdom. Only the emperor or the successor of the royal family of Yi Ren kingdom is qualified to practice. It is very powerful. "Old Shen Yong, I''ll fight with you!" Seeing the palm, Tang Tian knows that he can''t stop it. He doesn''t care about Lingyue palm. He condenses his whole aura into the hand knife and makes a sword to Shen Yong. "Hiss!" Shen Yong didn''t expect Tang Tian to take such an extreme attack, but after all, he had rich experience in combat. Seeing the blade coming, he quickly turned to avoid it, only his left arm was scratched by Tang Tian''s blade. At the same time, he only heard a dull sound. The defenceless Tang Tian was shot in the front of Lingyue palm, and a big mouthful of blood mist came out on the spot. The Tang Dao got rid of him and was unable to fight any more. Where can Shen Yong miss such an opportunity? He rushes forward in a hurry, and his palm reaches out to Tang Fenghai again. He uses his spiritual power to urge him. "Bang!" This palm directly shatters Tang Tian''s Qihai Dantian. "Poof!" Tang Tian turned into a blood mist and smashed directly into the wall of lanmeng fortress. "Father Tang Ming''s and Tang Jun''s eyes were congested. At this time, they could not care for their own lives and rushed out of the fortress. When they helped Tang Tian up, Tang Tian had only one breath left. "Ha ha ha! Tang Tian, you were killed by me after all, but you can rest assured that your two sons and your whole family will come to meet you soon! " Although he killed Tang Tian, his arm was scratched by Tang Tian after all, which was a great shame to Shen Yong. He had to use Tang Tian''s blood to calm his anger. And just as Shen Yong was about to start, Lingtai suddenly felt an endless murderous air coming towards him. The ferocity of his momentum was absolutely appalling.As soon as Shen Yongwei changes his color, he doesn''t know what is sacred. He urges the army behind him to return to Yiren National Army stronghold. He does not forget to threaten and let lanmeng stronghold surrender in three days, otherwise he will not stay! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Although he didn''t know where the problem was, Shen Yongtian''s intuition felt an ominous premonition, so he decided to avoid the murderous atmosphere. He never dreamed that the murderous spirit was aimed at him. "Damn animals, I''ll kill them!" When Tang Ming saw that his father was so angry that he had to cough up a lot of blood even when he took a breath. Even there were many internal organs in the blood. All of a sudden, he was burning inside. He wanted to fight with Shen Yong immediately. "Bang!" Before Tang Jun stops his brother, a huge sound of breaking the air falls not far behind him. Nie Zhen takes Zhuang Zhou to lanmeng fortress, but it''s still a step late. "Marquis!" Zhuang Zhou saw Tang Tian lying in Tang Jun''s arms, his face like gold paper, and ran to him in tears. "I''ll see!" Nie Zhen comes to Tang Tian''s side with a flash of Shura''s murderous Qi. While relieving his injury, he can also investigate Tang Tian''s injury. "Damn it! Shen Yong is such a poisonous means With this investigation, Nie Zhen knows that Tang Tian can''t be saved this time. If he has the strength of the God level, he may be able to refine the pill against heaven, but now he can''t. "Cough..." Tang Tian feels the murderous spirit of Shura and feels that the situation in his body is better. He coughs several times and opens his eyes slowly. He sees Nie Zhen and others around him, especially when he sees Nie Zhen. "Crown Champion When Tang Tian saw Nie Zhen, he had a smile on his face. With this son, the jade Tang kingdom had no worries. "Mr. Hou, I''m a little late..." Nie Zhen''s face is very ugly. He has come as fast as he can, but he still can''t save Tang Tian. Even if he releases his murderous spirit, he can''t frighten Shen Yong in time. "No harm Cough With the champion Hou here, our Yutang kingdom will be able to preserve Cough... " Tang Tian coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned white. It was obvious that it was time for the lamp to dry up. "Marquis!" "Father Tang brothers and Zhuang Zhou were excited, and their eyes were filled with mist at the same time. "Marquis Tang, you If you have anything to tell me, Nie will try his best to help you... " Nie Zhen frowns and stares at Tang Tian. At the same time, his anger towards Yi Renguo is beyond words. "Champion hou I want to meet you If my two sons have some foundation If you can help, I hope the champion Hou will work hard... " Tang Tian grabs Nie Zhen''s words, but Nie Zhen still understands that he wants to deliver his two sons to himself. "Don''t worry, Mr. Hou. Nie will give the two young masters a bright future!" Nie Zhen said solemnly. "More Thank you very much... " Tang Tian smiles with relief. His pupils contract and fall in front of the blue dream fortress. "Marquis!" In the fortress, 100000 soldiers and soldiers knelt down one after another and cried bitterly. "Father Tang Ming and Tang Jun are in tears, holding Tang Tian''s body in agony. For a moment, Tang Ming walked slowly to Nie Zhen with tears in his eyes, "Dong!" Kneel down in front of Nie Zhen, and then knock heavily on the ground under Nie Zhen''s gaze. "Champion! Tang Ming was not sensible before and offended the champion Hou. Now I just want the champion hou to avenge my father. If you can see my life, take it. I have no complaints! " Tang Ming cried and roared. He knows that he can''t avenge his father in this life. He can only ask Nie Zhen for revenge. In order to avenge his father, why not kill himself. Nie Zhen grabs Tang Ming''s arm, picks him up, and says to him calmly, "with your words, your father''s eyes will be closed at the bottom of the nine springs. He will first place your father''s body, and then assemble the army in the fortress." "Champion Hou, what''s the purpose of assembling the army?" Zhuang Zhou dried his tears and asked Nie. "Well! What else can I do? " Nie Zhen snorted coldly, and his whole body burst out with murderous spirit. He said in a low voice: "the dog thief of Yi Ren country dares to kill my Chisong marquis. If he doesn''t revenge, I''ll live for nothing in my life!" For an hour, in addition to properly regulating the corpse of chisonghou, all the Yutang soldiers in lanmeng fortress assembled for standby. Tang Tian, the Marquis of Chisong, has always had great prestige in the army. He stepped forward in the face of this national crisis, and the soldiers naturally respected him. Now, chisonghou died for his country and was killed by the enemy. All the soldiers have to avenge him. Before is suffering from their own powerless, but now champion Hou personally driving, champion Hou who also? At that time, he was able to kill Tianjing strongmen without joining duobaozong. Now he has entered duobaozong. Is it not easy to kill Shen Yong? At the same time, in the Yiren military stronghold "Newspaper! Tang Tian, the red pine Marquis of Yutang state, is sure to have fallen. The cries in the fortress are earth shaking A detective from Yi Renguo came to report. "Ha ha ha! Good! Even Tang Tian is dead. Tomorrow we will be able to break through the blue dream fortress, and we will be able to kill him to the bottom of Yutang city in ten days. " Shen Yong is very happy.But before he was happy for a long time, he heard an earth shaking roar: "Shen Yong, get out of here!" "Who dares to call my emperor''s name?" "Where are the rats harassing our yirenguo barracks?" Because of this "disrespectful" roar, Yi Renguo''s millions of soldiers were all shocked. "Bang!" A dark shadow came down from the sky and fell among Yi Ren''s soldiers. It was actually a young man. At the moment, the young man''s eyes were full of anger and his whole body was full of murderous Qi. He was like a man eating beast, and he was like a god of killing coming down to earth. "I''m the champion of Yutang! Old Shen Yong, get out of here and die! " Nie Zhen roars again. In fact, Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense has already sensed Shen Yong''s position. He deliberately hit Shen Yong in the face in this way. Under my momentum, do you dare to come out?! Not to mention Shen Yong, it''s the millions of troops around him who dare not move under the fright of Nie Zhen''s evil spirit. After a few breaths, Shen Yong still didn''t appear. Nie Zhen sneered and roared: "old dog Shen Yong, since you are willing to be a turtle, Nie will kill all your soldiers. I''ll see how long you can be a turtle!" "Boom!" As soon as Nie Zhen said this, he grabbed a soldier of Yi Renguo with one hand. Then he used his spiritual power to blow him up into a blood mist. Sergeant Yi Renguo didn''t expect that Nie Zhen really said to fight. This is the center of millions of troops! "Brothers, I''m afraid he will do anything! Let''s go together! How can he stop so many people A general of Yi Renguo said angrily. "Bang!" Nie Zhen, together with Shura''s murderous spirit, blows this person''s head to pieces directly, and a general of the sixth section of the territory dies like this. "Shua Shua!" After that, Nie Zhen uses both hands to kill the sword. The two swords run through the whole barracks. Nie Zhen rushes left and right. He is like entering a no man''s land. Yi Renguo''s soldiers can''t get close to him at all and are killed by Nie Zhen like chopping melons and vegetables. In particular, when Nie Zhen kills people, he is also targeted. He mainly kills those who are strong in the earth with the highest cultivation. With Nie Zhen''s cultivation, ordinary experts in the earth can''t stop him. He can''t be a general of Nie Zhen at all. "Your Majesty, that guy breaks into the barracks and kills everyone. We can''t stop him! I hope your majesty will do it quickly A soldier of Yi Renguo is crying in the Chinese Army''s tent. "All right, I have my own arrangements!" Shen Yong frowned tightly. Starting with Nie Zhen''s roar, his momentum overwhelmed Shen Yong. Although everyone was a strong man in Tianjing, Shen Yong didn''t dare to fight at all. However, as Nie Zhen killed more and more people, he killed tens of thousands of people in a short time. In order to destroy the morale, Nie Zhen selected the generals with strong cultivation and high prestige to kill them. After being beaten by Nie Zhen, the Royal experts of Yi Ren Kingdom have lost 70% of their lives! I can''t do without showing up! If Nie Zhen is allowed to make trouble, all the experts of Yi Renguo''s royal family will be killed by him! Shen Yong rushes out of the Chinese Army''s tent. He sees a black clothed murderer in the crowd killing people wantonly. Countless heads are cut off under his sword. The underground blood has accumulated. Seeing Nie Zhen''s murderous, bloody and cruel appearance, Shen Yong is afraid of his murderous spirit. Is this still human Even if it''s a fierce beast, it''s not so cruel! "Old dog Shen Yong, you''ve come out at last. I thought I had to kill a million soldiers before you would stick out your dog''s head!" Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit directly targets Shen Yong. The murderous spirit of nine days alone scares the soldiers around him. "You What are you doing here? " Shen Yong looks at Nie Zhen''s palms sweating. "I''ve come to take your dog''s life!" Nie Zhen roared and turned into a black awn. In an instant, he fell in front of Tang Tian. With his right arm, he slashed at Shen Yong. "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s speed and strength are far superior to Shen Yong''s. Shen Yong fought back in a hurry, and his momentum was defeated by Nie Zhen''s Shura. He was not Nie Zhen''s general at all. He was beaten by Nie Zhen and vomited blood on the spot. "When you killed Marquis Tang, did you ever think about today?" Nie Zhen does not give up. He steps on Shen Yong''s back, grabs Shen Yong''s arm, tugs at it and tears it alive. "Ah Shen Yong screamed, this is the devil! The soldiers of Yi Ren Kingdom around them were terrified. Shen Yong, the great emperor of Yi Ren Kingdom and a powerful man in heaven, was attacked by Nie Zhen for a second. Not only that, but also he was beaten in such a humiliating way. All of a sudden, Yi Renguo''s morale was completely destroyed! "Shen Yong, marquis Tang is kind to Nie Zhen. If you dare to kill him, you will bear the consequences! You go first, and I will send your whole family to be buried with you! " Nie Zhen angrily cuts down Shen Yong''s other arm. "The devil Nie Zhen?! Damn it, you are a disciple of Duobao sect. How can you manage worldly affairs? " Shen Yong''s eyes were red. "If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you will destroy the door! If you want to complain, you should blame Yutang for your decision! " Nie Zhen gave a cold hum and slapped Shen Yong on the head.After killing Shen Yong, Nie Zhen shouts at the foreign minister of Yi Renguo''s barracks: "listen up and down in Yutang! Today, all the people in Yi Ren kingdom must die! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Hum!" With Nie Zhen''s roar, Yutang''s troops in lanmeng fortress swarmed around Yi Renguo''s barracks. Under the leadership of Zhuang Zhou, Tang Ming and Tang Jun, they surrounded Yi Renguo''s barracks. Why can the army of lanmeng fortress encircle the camp of Yi Renguo? The reason is that Nie Zhen killed many senior generals in yirenguo''s barracks at that time. The rest of the soldiers didn''t have a general to lead them. They didn''t know how to prevent the outside of the barracks. They were all surrounded by Nie Zhen of the central government. This made Zhuang Zhou take the opportunity to lead the soldiers to surround them. It is worth mentioning that this idea came from Zhuang Zhou. He asserted that with Nie Zhen''s action, the army of Yutang could easily get out of the fortress and encircle Yi Renguo without any defense. Today, Shen Yong, the emperor of Yi Ren Kingdom, is killed by Nie Zhen in a way that destroys the enemy. The army of Yi Ren kingdom is leaderless and surrounded by the enemy. At this moment, millions of troops, even millions of pigs, are inferior. "Kill The army of Yutang kingdom is red eyed, especially the two brothers Tang Ming and Tang Jun, who are just like people blocking the killing of the Buddha and the killing of Yi Ren''s soldiers. Their father died at the head of the emperor of Yi Ren''s kingdom. Although they can''t kill Shen Yong personally because of their limited strength, they are satisfied that they can let the millions of Yi Ren''s army on the scene pay homage to their father. Naturally, Nie Zhen would not miss this opportunity. He immediately took advantage of Shura''s murderous spirit and rose up in the sky. He kept killing Yi Ren''s soldiers from a commanding position. If the generals killed all of them, they would kill the soldiers. If the land practitioners killed all of them, they would kill the land practitioners. Just now Nie Zhen said that all the people in Yi Renguo will die. It''s not a slogan. Nie Zhen is true! The killing lasted a whole day and night. With the efforts of Nie Zhen and others, Yi Renguo''s million elite troops were almost destroyed. Because Nie Zhen was so condescending, even Yi Renguo''s deserters didn''t appear this time, and all of them died outside the blue dream. "Father Millions of Yi Ren''s troops have been killed by us. Your spirit in heaven can rest in peace! " Tang Ming knelt down in the blood and clenched his teeth. It was obvious that the killing was out of his chest. "You don''t think it''s over, do you?" Nie Zhen''s cold voice came. Not over? What else do you want? Seeing that Tang Ming, Zhuang Zhou and others looked at Nie Zhen in doubt, Nie Zhen said: "I said before that I would not sacrifice the blood of the royal family of Yi Ren kingdom to the Marquis of Tang, and swear not to be a human being! What''s more, Yi Renguo has the courage to invade Yutang Kingdom and not let them pay the price of bleeding. How can he frighten the surrounding subordinate countries? " When Nie Zhen practiced Shura shenjue, his murderous Qi was far stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Moreover, to improve his cultivation, he needed to kill constantly to condense murderous Qi. Normally, rationality and restraint are good, but now Shen Yong''s behavior directly triggers Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit. If he doesn''t kill Nie Zhen this time, it won''t be over. What''s more, Nie Zhen also had his own considerations. This time, Yutang defeated Yi Renguo''s million troops, but the foundation of the country has not yet been shaken. The monarch can be established again, and the Shen family has endless blood. They can wage war forever. Later, I returned to duobaozong and even went to a higher level. There was no one to guard Yutang kingdom. What should I do in case of repeating the same mistake? We must set an example to others. We should not only teach Yi Renguo a painful lesson, but also tell all the subordinate countries that if they want to attack Yutang, they have to consider whether they have the strength. "Champion Hou wants to..." Zhuang Zhou''s heart trembled. He couldn''t imagine that Nie Zhen would be so crazy. Nie Zhen took a look at Zhuang Zhou and said faintly, "next, I will go to Yi Ren country for a visit. If I don''t hurt Yi Ren country badly, it''s hard to eliminate the killing spirit in my heart. Then I will return to Duobao sect." Zhuang Zhou three people look at Nie Zhen and know that Nie Zhen can''t stay in Yutang forever. They are surprised that he can return to Yutang this time. Before they spoke, Nie Zhen continued: "I can''t stay in Yutang kingdom in the future, but what should you do? Do you have any ideas? " In front of the three people, Zhuang Zhou was very kind to himself. At the beginning, Nie Xiaoqi was captured. Thanks to Zhuang Zhou''s alertness, he gave several ideas. It can be said that Zhuang Zhou even saved more than half of Nie Xiaoqi''s life. Tang Ming and Tang Jun are the sons of Tang Tian. Let alone Nie Zhen who promised Tang Tian before he died, he would not stand by and watch Tang Tian''s two brothers when he thought about Tang Tian''s original love. Tang Jun looked at his elder brother and housekeeper and said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, it''s all over here. After my father is buried, I should return to duobaozong to practice. I hope elder martial brother Nie can take care of me." Tang Jun himself is a disciple of Duobao sect, and now he will naturally return to Duobao sect for cultivation. Nie Zhen nodded and said to Tang Ming, "brother Tang Ming, we don''t have to talk about the two families because of our relationship. Tell me your choice honestly. If you want to ask for worldly wealth, I can help you become the first person in your country. If you choose to enter the cultivation world and abandon worldly wealth, I have another arrangement." Tang Ming is struggling in his heart. If he changed his name to chisonghou a year ago, he would gladly accept it. But now his father''s death has hit him too hard and his own strength is not enough. How can you be an emperor, let alone a vassal? Besides, who doesn''t want to pursue a higher realm?"I If brother Nie doesn''t dislike me, I will follow him! It''s OK to be a subordinate! When my father fell, I had already put down the position of the red pine Marquis! " With that, Tang Ming bowed solemnly to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded with satisfaction. Tang Ming was really different from before. "Get up. Now that you have made up your mind, I will live up to your father''s expectations." Nie Zhen smiles at Tang Ming and looks at Zhuang Zhou. Zhuang Zhou bowed to Nie Zhen solemnly and said, "champion Hou, even the Duke of Chisong is not here now. I''m afraid the housekeeper of the Duke of Chisong''s house has done it here. If the champion Hou doesn''t give up, I''m willing to follow him." If Tang Ming decides to inherit the seat of Chisong Marquis, Zhuang Zhou will still choose to assist Tang Ming, even if Nie Zhen has more advantages. But now Tang Ming has followed Nie Zhen. Even if there is another Chisong marquis in the world, it won''t be Tang Tian''s pulse. Zhuang Zhou won''t help them. Naturally, he will follow Nie Zhen and watch the two sons of Tang marquis. "Good!" Nie Zhen said: "now that you have made up your mind, after you bury Marquis Tang, you will wait for me in Qijian palace. After I deal with the affairs of Yi Renguo, I will come back to my home. By the way, you can make a good plan. Brother Tang Jun, it''s OK for you to come back two days later." "Yes They solemnly agreed. After that, Nie Zhen rushed directly into the sky and rushed towards Yi Renguo. At the same time, the previously suppressed murderous spirit burst out again. On the way to Yi Renguo, Nie Zhen does not forget to ask about the situation of the border between yuzhenzi and Juemingzi with a trump card. The reply is that although Tian Jiangguo and Wu songguo both have Chen Bing border, they still dare not invade. Originally, there was still some friction. But when they solved several strong people in the territory, they immediately dare not move. After several days of confrontation, they still feel like they are retreating. I''m kidding. You Yutang Kingdom has sent out Tianjing strongmen. The people of the two countries are not fools. Why should they attack you and die? Even the emperor of Wu songguo seems to smell something different. He has sent envoys to visit yuzhenzi. It''s a misunderstanding to state the friction before. They came here because they heard that there was a war between Yutang and Yiren. They came to help Yutang. Nie Zhen sneers. Before, the two countries just wanted to share a share with Yi Renguo. As long as the news of Yi Renguo''s total annihilation comes to their ears, let alone actively retreat, it''s very possible for them to secede and seek peace. He told them not to relax and return to Qijian palace of Yutang Kingdom after the two countries decided to withdraw. Meanwhile, Nie Zhen also entered the territory of Yi Ren kingdom. As soon as he entered Yi Renguo, Nie Zhen found a bigger city and drove directly over it. "Yi Renguo is plotting to invade Yutang kingdom. Now the whole army has been destroyed. You must surrender quickly!" Nie Zhen''s words were roared out with spiritual power and immediately spread all over the city. "What?! It''s Nie Zhen "The devil Nie Zhen? Why is he here? " "The people of Yutang Kingdom invade our Yiren kingdom?! I''m not kidding "He said we were all wiped out?! How can it be? I''m the army of Yi Renguo... " For a moment, the citizens of Yi Renguo rushed out of the street and talked about it. At the same time, the guardian of the city, a cultivator of the three sections of the land, with the elite of his family, rushed to the street and said, "who dares to say crazy words to disturb the morale of our army?" "Are you the guardian of this city?" Nie Zhen slowly landed from the air in front of the patriarch. "Who is strong in heaven?" In his heart, the man was shocked, and even said hastily, "my master, I''m sorry to meet you. I don''t know your name!" Nie Zhen coldly way: "I am Nie Zhen." "Nie Zhen You are the champion Hou of Yutang Kingdom, the devil Nie Zhen? " The leader of the earth master was shocked. Nie Zhen sneered: "it''s me! I''ve killed the emperor of yirenguo in your family. I''ve come here to cut off the incense of yirenguo, starting with you! " Finish saying, Nie Zhen direct hand, the palm breeze claps to that ground boundary master with the thunderous potential. That person is just three sections of the territory. He is not Nie Zhen''s general at all. He is beaten into a blood mist by Nie Zhen on the spot. The elite members of the family killed their clan leader when they saw Nie Zhen''s hand. They were very angry and tried their best to fight Nie Zhen. But with their strength, they just let the sheep fight with the tiger. In a quarter of an hour, all the family experts in the city of Yi Ren were killed by Nie Zhen! The speed and efficiency are astonishing. After Nie Zhen''s death, the people of Yi Renguo thought they were dreaming. "Next!" Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense sweeps, immediately finds the next city of Yi Ren country, and flies to that side. The gate of the family guarded by this city is written in four bloody characters by Nie Zhen The devil is coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Nie Zhen killed people all the way through dozens of cities in Yi Renguo. As soon as he entered the city, he found the family guarding the city and rushed in to kill all the experts in the family. Only the old and weak women and children remained. For five days in a row, half of Yi Renguo''s domestic experts all died in the hands of Nie Zhen. The ruthlessness of the means was unheard of. When the major vassal states heard Nie Zhen''s name, they all turned pale. Fortunately, although Nie Zhen didn''t kill people in a blink of an eye, he didn''t just kill people indiscriminately. He didn''t touch all the people in Yi Renguo, even the families he targeted, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. He killed all the elites in Yi Renguo. In five days, Yi Renguo''s tragic fate spread all over the subordinate countries. Even if it did not belong to the subordinate countries under the jurisdiction of Duobao Empire, it was also heard that there was a peerless murderer who not only slaughtered millions of soldiers who had a strong section of Tianjing, but also chased them to their country. Looking at the signs, he wanted to kill all the elites of the other country. Nie Zhen''s skill is simply a means of extermination. If he kills all the elite of other countries, there will be a gap in talent. Young people can''t grow up without the training and teaching of experts. Even if they can grow up, it will take a lot of time. I''m afraid Yi Renguo will be miserable during this period. As for Wu songguo and Tian Jiangguo, as soon as they got the information, they immediately announced that they would withdraw their troops and said that they came here to help Yutang fight against the damned invasion of Yi Renguo. In addition, Wu songguo and Tian Jiangguo sent three groups of envoys to Yutang city one day to clarify the misunderstanding with the emperor of Yutang state, and punish the generals. Who told them that if they didn''t know the target of attack, they had a misunderstanding with the frontier army of Yutang state. The actions of Wu songguo and Tian Jiangguo also reflected how terrifying Nie Zhen was. He could overthrow a powerful country with his own efforts. Not only that, but you also killed people. This kind of thing is unique in the history of dependent countries. The words "demon king" and "killing God" which are not commendatory are constantly used to describe Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen doesn''t care at all. What''s strange is that even though Yi Renguo has been like this, the branch of Duobao sect doesn''t say anything, and seems to let Nie Zhen Shi do it. In fact, the main affairs of Duobao branch of Yi Renguo are also very tangled. Don''t dissuade him. What should Nie Zhen do if he really destroys Yi Renguo? Don''t say Nie Zhen is a close disciple of the second patriarch. He doesn''t care about a small branch secretary. Even if someone talks to you, you have nothing to say. You Yi Renguo didn''t have to be cheap to attack Yutang kingdom. It''s just that there are conflicts on the border. You gather a million troops, invite two subordinate countries, and make it clear that you want to destroy Yutang kingdom. Don''t you allow people to fight back? How dare you, Shen Yong, say that you went to Yutang Parliament and treated Yutang well? Now that you are not as good as others and have been exterminated by others, they rush to your country to kill your elites. Naturally, they have nothing to say. It''s hard to say. This is to lift a stone and hit your feet. If it''s any worse, it''s to dig a hole and bury yourself in it, and you can''t complain about Nie Zhen. Three days later, Nie Zhen finally arrived at the capital of Yi Renguo Along the way, all the elites of Yi Ren kingdom were wiped out by Nie Zhen. At least millions of people were added to their names, and the name of killing God was well deserved. "The royal blood of Yi Renguo, listen to me! I''m Hou Nie Zhen, champion of the jade Tang kingdom. You Shen have committed a series of heinous crimes. Today, I''m acting for heaven. I''ll kill you if I don''t kill you quickly! " Nie Zhen stood in the air above the palace, like a God. "Nie Zhen! If it''s you, you''re a murderer, you''re the real villain. Dare to fight with us to the death! " One of Yi Renguo''s royal family members pointed to Nie Zhen and hissed, saying that these days they are really suffering. The fear that they don''t know when Nie Zhen will come and whether Nie Zhen will come has been tormenting them all the time. "Bang!" The man was killed by Nie Zhen and Shura before he finished scolding him. "Nie Zhen! You dog general thing, why punish us! You are just lucky to get a little adventure. We Shen family are blessed by heaven. For hundreds of years, we have been the destiny of the real dragon emperor.... " Shen Yong''s third son points at Nie Zhen and shouts. "Bang!" Without waiting for him to finish, he was rushed down by Nie Zhen and slapped into a pool of meat mud. "Psycho, there must be a limit to delusion. I really think that God is looking after you..." Nie Zhen rolled his eyes, and the three princes were really ill in his eyes, so the words of middle two could be said. "Poop Suddenly, a bodyguard in the palace knelt down in front of Nie Zhen and cried to Nie Zhen: "champion Hou, Mr. Nie, we are just subordinates. Please spare our lives!" As soon as the bodyguard knelt down, the rest of the people in the palace knelt down one after another and cried, "yes, we know about the attack on Yutang Kingdom after the event. It''s all the emperor''s idea and has nothing to do with us!" "There are old and young in my family. Please let me live..." In the past eight days, their nerves have been in a tense state. They have to explain their lives to Nie Zhenna. But they are not reconciled. Everything is caused by the ambition of the Shen family. Why should they pay the bill together.After eight days of suffering, Nie Zhen finally arrived, and their spirit completely collapsed. Nie Zhen''s eight days of killing also made his heart slow down. Seeing these people in front of him, Nie Zhen could not help but move in his heart. Then he said in a loud voice, "except for the royal family, all the others, as long as they are not loyal to the royal family, will leave the palace in a quarter of an hour! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! " "Yes Thank you for sparing your life Those bodyguards kowtow to Nie Zhen one after another, and then run away from the palace. They didn''t want to escape before, they didn''t dare to. A few days ago, many families in the city planned to escape from this land of right and wrong, but they didn''t know how Nie Zhen tortured them. He found out the whereabouts of every family. After finding them, they were attacked by thunder. This made many people feel that it''s better not to escape anyway because they are all dead. Only a quarter of an hour, in addition to Shen''s pulse, there was no stranger in the palace! It''s not that Shen is not loyal, but the loyalty of Yi Renguo''s royal family has all been buried outside the blue dream fortress Shen Yongshi is sure to win this attack on Yutang state, so all his diehards are brought to the front line. When they are ready to attack Yutang state, the best things will be left to diehards. Who can expect the result to be like this. The rest of Shen''s people were as pale as ashes and trembling as chaff. Naturally, they knew that Nie Zhen didn''t leave them for dinner. At the moment, they hated Shen Yong deeply. If it wasn''t for his greed, if it wasn''t for his arbitrary attack on Yutang Kingdom, how could they be reduced to the present land. But they also forgot how greedy they were when Shen Yong outlined the resources of Yutang Kingdom, and they supported Shen Yong''s behavior incomparably. When it''s good, they jump out one by one. Once something happens to them, they want to slap their former supporters in the face. After all, this is a group of shameless people! For these, Nie Zhen knows very well in his heart that in the face of these people, he has no need to show mercy at all. "Boom, boom!" The people of Yiren City heard a loud explosion, and then the palace they once worshipped as holy land collapsed without knowing what measures Nie Zhen used. All the Shen family in the palace were killed by Nie Zhen, but none of them remained. For this ethnic group, Nie Zhen will not be merciful, and will not leave any hidden danger to himself. Although they are begging for mercy on the surface, who knows if they will turn around and become a wolf that eats people and does not spit bones. When Nie Zhen completely destroyed the royal family of Yi Renguo, he fell outside the palace and saw the three gold characters "Yi Renguo" in cursive script on the high plaque at the main entrance. Somehow, he felt disgusted. A sword of killing force broke the plaque into pieces and fell to the ground one after another. "From now on, Yi Renguo is gone!" Nie Zhen gave a cold drink, then, regardless of the people in the city, he jumped into the air and flew to Yutang kingdom. Nie Zhen''s words are not aimed at nothing. Yi Renguo has been washed by his own blood this time. 90% of the elite in China have fallen, and the remaining 10% can''t stand on their own. The most elite army of Yi Renguo has also been buried in Yutang. After this, if Yi Renguo is not encroached by the surrounding countries, I''m afraid even children won''t believe it. This is the result Nie Zhen wanted. Apart from revenge for Tang Tian, the Duke of Chisong, this time he also wanted to frighten all his subordinates. If they want to attack Yutang in the future, they should be prepared for national subjugation. With a sigh of relief, Nie Zhen killed millions of practitioners for nearly ten days in a row. The killing spirit of Shura in his body was almost saturated. On the way to Yutang state, Nie Zhen felt that his cultivation was about to break through, so he quickly found a remote place to shut up. In only half a day, Nie Zhen''s cultivation reached the second stage of Tianjing. Although Nie Zhen hasn''t broken through heaven for a long time, the killing spirit of Shura condensed by the ten days'' killing is so broad and bright. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s fear that he would break through too fast, his foundation would be unstable, and it''s not impossible to break through to the third section of heaven at one go. Now it''s just to break through to the second section of heaven, which has been suppressed. After the breakthrough of cultivation, Nie Zhen flew to Yutang again. This time, he did not go to Yutang city to find the emperor. He went directly to Qijian palace. In the palace, besides Tang brothers, Zhuang Zhou and yuzhenzi, even his father Nie Zhuang was waiting for Nie Zhen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 In qijianwangfu, Nie Zhen met with all his relatives and friends in a large hall. Up to now, he has been away from duobaozong for nearly a month. "Steward Zhuang Zhou and Tang Ming, you are not disciples of Duobao sect. It''s not convenient for me to take you to practice in Duobao sect. Here are some spirit stones. You can practice through the heaven and Earth Spirit in these spirit stones." Nie Zhen turns over his hand and takes out more than a dozen high-quality spirit stones from Najie. It''s not that Nie Zhen doesn''t want to give more, but that everyone is innocent and huaibi is guilty. He knows that once a large number of high-quality spirit stones are exposed, it will bring disaster to the Nie family. Don''t look down upon these ten high-quality spirit stones. Just let them practice. According to Nie Zhen''s estimation, it''s no problem to be promoted to Tianjing. After all, such things as high-quality spirit stone are rare in the great empire of the Eastern Emperor. In addition, Nie Zhen summed up two sets of cultivation methods he got by chance in his previous life and gave them to Nie Zhuang and others. Although he didn''t need such methods himself, it''s not bad to leave them to his family. Then Nie Zhen handed another Zhudi Dan and feisheng Dan to Zhuangzhou and said to him, "Zhuangzhou, these two are Zhudi Dan and feisheng Dan respectively. The effect of Zhudi Dan is to improve one level of cultivation of the earth, while feisheng Dan can help you break through to the heaven. Now you are the cultivation of the eighth section of the earth. This is a good opportunity to use these two pills." If Zhuangzhou broke through the Ninth Section of Dijing, it would be useless to build Didan instead. It would be better to directly walk Tianjing now. "Thank you, champion!" Zhuang Zhou knelt excitedly in front of Nie Zhen. Once he entered heaven, he was invincible in the secular world. Then Nie Zhen gave each of Nie Zhuang, Murong Li and Tang Ming two pills. Although they are not suitable for taking now, they need to use them sooner or later. After explaining the family, Nie Zhen gives Nie Xiaoqi some pills to strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. Nie Xiaoqi is not a person of cultivation, but if you want Nie Zhen to ignore Nie Xiaoqi, he doesn''t want his sister to turn into a pile of pink skeletons after a hundred years. However, Nie Zhen thinks it''s too early to pass on Nie Xiaoqi''s skills. Besides, Nie Xiaoqi can''t fight, and her cultivation is also to prolong her life. In this regard, Nie Zhen is fully confident that she can make up for her with her talent of Dan Dao. "Xiao Zhen, my sister is very relieved of you about the cultivation. But my sister has some words to persuade you. I hope you can listen to them." Nie Xiaoqi looks at Nie Zhen and worries. "Sister, I''ll listen to whatever you want to say." Nie Zhen smiles at Nie Xiaoqi. He always remembers that he was born again in this world. The first person he saw was his sister who always cared for him. Nie Xiaoqi tightened the pill in her hand and said to Nie Zhen: "Xiao Zhen, my sister knows that you are a person who does big things, but sometimes you can''t avoid killing too much. It''s hard to avoid hurting Tianhe. Just like you killed so many people in Yi Renguo this time, there are innocent people after all. My sister hopes that you can be restrained in the future, but don''t really become an innocent person like what the outside world says A killing star. " Nie Xiaoqi''s words come from the heart and are in line with her character. Nie Xiaoqi''s character is gentle and kind. In the past, Nie Zhen''s cultivation was not enough, so she had to be strong many times. Now her younger brother has grown up, and her good character has also been shown. Nie Xiaoqi''s words really aroused Nie Zhen''s deep thinking. This time, he slaughtered Yi Renguo in anger. But when his intention to kill him subsided, he asked himself that this time, he really went too far. After all, not all the elites of Yi Renguo are heinous. "Well Don''t believe all the rumors of the outside world, princess. They always exaggerate... " Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Zhuang Zhou said in a hurry. However, Nie Zhen waved his hand to stop Zhuang Zhou and solemnly said to Nie Xiaoqi, "sister, I promise you that if someone offends me in the future, I will kill him, but I will never kill someone who is not sure to die." Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Nie Xiaoqi smiles. If Nie Zhen pattes her chest and says that she will never kill in the future, Nie Xiaoqi will not believe it. Now Nie Zhen solemnly guarantees that it will not be a lie. "Brother Tang Jun, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, please come back to duobaozong with me. The annual assessment will be held soon." Tang Jun is a disciple of Duobao sect. He should have returned to the sect. Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are now under Nie Zhen''s command, and they are also aboveboard. When Nie Zhen and others returned to Yutang state from duobaozong, they were very fast and took less time. What''s more, they were still in a hurry to return to Yutang state, but now they are not so anxious to return to duobaozong. Besides, Tang Jun''s cultivation is limited, and Nie Zhen and others don''t fly too fast. "Master Nie, your accomplishments have been improved again?" On the way, yuzhenzi looks at Nie Zhen with a bright eye. Nie Zhen did not hide, admitted: "yes, good luck, promoted a level." Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi feel a little dizzy. How long did Nie Zhen join duobaozong? Just over two months? What''s more, he stayed in Yutang state for a month, and he was promoted from Dijing No.9 to Tianjing No.2. Don''t underestimate these two levels. Many people may not be able to break through even if they spend their whole lives!"Don''t worry too much about the two levels. Our goal should be long-term." Nie Zhen light smile. After a few days, Nie Zhen and others return to duobaozong. Tang Jun goes to the outer gate to meet murongcheng, while Nie Zhen and Yu Zhenzi return to the inner gate of duobaozong. "The inner gate of Duobao sect is really different from places like Qingliu Valley Look at the aura of heaven and earth... " Yuzhenzi sighed sincerely. When Nie Zhen entered the mountain gate, his face suddenly sank, and then he rushed to Chaozong gate. "What happened?" Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi look at each other, then fly behind Nie Zhen. And the next moment, their spiritual consciousness saw that in the distance on a plain, twelve landscape masters were fighting with a one horned horse. The cultivation of this one horned horse is in the seventh section of Dijing, while the twelve disciples of Duobao sect are all in the fourth and fifth sections of Dijing. Although their cultivation is not as good as it, there are a large number of them after all. Moreover, those disciples seem to have some combination of combat skills. Attack and defense complement each other. Although the one horned horse attacks very skillfully, it is not the opponent of the well-trained disciples of Duobao sect We''re on passive defense. We''re screaming. After that, they knew why Nie Zhen''s face suddenly changed, because this one horned horse was Geng Geng, Nie Zhen''s spirit beast. "Woo!" Geng Geng seems to be angered by the attack of the disciples of Duobao sect. With a long roar, the horn on his head gives out a cold light. Unexpectedly, a powerful spirit horn comes out of the one horn on his head and smashes it at a disciple of Duobao sect. Lingli''s horns directly hit the disciple and made him spit out two mouthfuls of blood. "Damn bastard, how dare you hurt my younger martial brother and die!" The other eleven disciples saw that someone was injured, and they were very angry immediately. At the same time, they hit Geng Geng. Geng Geng dodged the attack of most of the spirit weapons with a strange body method, but he was finally hit by two spirit weapons, leaving a wound on his body. "Roar!" Geng Geng ate the pain and stepped on the disciple who hurt him. This step contained Geng Geng''s greatest spiritual power and was very powerful. The disciple expected that he was not Geng Geng''s opponent and did not fight hard, so he quickly dodged to one side. Geng Geng couldn''t make a single blow. He swept the horse''s tail. The horse''s tail was like a steel whip, and a disciple of Duobao sect was taken away. "What an evil animal! If you dare to hurt me, you deserve to be cut to pieces!" The disciple roared, a rune seal suddenly appeared in his palm, and beat Geng Geng. This Rune seal is a very powerful martial art. It was originally his family skill. Now he was beaten by a beast in public. He lost his face and couldn''t help being a killer. "Where are you from? You dare to hurt my brother!" All of a sudden, a roar came down from the sky and directly scattered the seal. The disciple of Duobao sect was stunned. Before he could react, a dark shadow came down from the sky and a strong wind brought the disciple down to the ground. "Woo!" Geng Geng saw Nie Zhen coming and roared happily. "Who are you?" The rest of the disciples of Duobao sect were too frightened to move when they saw Nie Zhen''s hand. "If you want to kill my brother, who am I?" Nie Zhen glared at the more than a dozen disciples of Duobao sect. Although he didn''t know how they got into a fight with Geng Geng, it was impossible for them to leave just because they hurt Geng Geng. "Your brother? Is that the evil animal? " A disciple of Duobao sect was stunned and then pointed to Geng Geng. "Pa!" As soon as the disciple''s voice fell, Nie Zhen slapped him in the face and directly fanned his face twice. However, because he grasped the strength just right, the disciple was not whipped out by Nie Zhen. "How dare you hit me?" The disciple did not dare to set up a channel. As the saying goes, if you hit someone, you don''t hit the face. But you hit the face. It''s the rhythm of hatred! "If you don''t clean up, I will teach you how to be a man on behalf of your parents." Nie Zhen cold way, at the same time take out a bottle of medicine powder from Najie, all sprinkle on Geng Geng''s wound. "Are you Nie Zhen?" Another disciple of Duobao sect pointed to Nie Zhen and called out. "I don''t know why you guys killed me!" Nie Zhen said with a sneer that he didn''t think Geng Geng would take the initiative to provoke others. The other party must have come for himself. "Nie Zhen! I''ll kill you The disciple of Duobao sect, who was slapped in the face before, was red eyed and stabbed Nie Zhen behind with a sword. "The sneak attack from behind is so loud. Are you sick?" Nie Zhen doesn''t return, a Shura murderous gas toward the other side to throw, that person was pulled out hundreds of meters on the spot, immediately face like gold paper, mouth spit blood foam, two eyes, unconscious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Hiss..." No matter the disciples of Duobao sect or those who had besieged Geng before, they all took a breath when they saw Nie Zhen''s fellow disciples. It''s said that Nie Zhen is at the outside door, using very bloody and cruel means to deal with his classmates. Before that, they didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s true. As soon as he makes a move, he spits out blood. It seems that they don''t want to get out of bed in a few months. "You You are so cruel to your classmates Those people pointed at Nie Zhen, but they found their voices shaking. Although they didn''t know the specific cultivation of he Nie Zhen just now, it was absolutely no problem to deal with them. "This idiot bullied my partner in the front and attacked me in the back with his mouth dirty. Should I invite him to dinner?" Nie Zhen stared at them coldly and said, "do you even have to worry about him? Or worry about yourself first! You think you''re all right today? " What! This product is not really good?! The disciples were surprised. They just beat Nie Zhen''s spirit beast, and it was only a slight injury. He wanted to deal with all the present disciples?! "You are too arrogant! How long have you been a beginner, but you only rely on the promotion of the patriarch. What strength do you have! How dare you threaten to keep us... " "Boom!" A Shura''s murderous spirit covered the disciple''s mouth directly, and everyone heard an explosion. They didn''t even know how Nie Zhen did it. The disciple was knocked unconscious by Nie Zhen, and his face was dyed red by his own blood. "Together!" Many disciples of Baozong called out one after another, but no one dared to be the outstanding bird. "I''ll give you a chance to fight together." Nie Zhen looks around and the remaining ten disciples sneer. Arrogant! But it can''t be denied that Nie Zhen really has the ability to be arrogant. So far, he hasn''t even used his martial arts skills. He has smashed two disciples in a row just because of the inspiration of his spiritual power. Moreover, his momentum directly suppresses the presence of disciples in the living place. Such a person has the strength of core disciples! "How arrogant! If I don''t teach you today, you don''t know how to write low-key words! " The ten disciples of Duobao sect rushed to Nie Zhen. "Roar!" Nie Zhen let out a loud roar. Shura''s murderous spirit directly suppressed the ten disciples. Their accomplishments were far lower than Nie Zhen''s. In addition, they felt the pure killing power of Shura''s murderous spirit, and they couldn''t even control the spirit power in the Dantian. When Nie Zhen performed Shura pupil technique at the same time, the ten disciples felt two scarlet rays penetrating into their souls through their eyes. "Wow The ten people screamed at the same time, their eyes burst into blood, they fell to the ground and rolled everywhere. At the same time, there was a continuous scream. "This Nie Zhen is so strong! He didn''t even have to use martial arts to defeat twelve people! " "It''s said that he killed Tianjing strongman before he started. Now it seems that the rumor is basically true!" "Who offended him in the end? Nie Zhen is a genius of Dan Dao. Isn''t he afraid of offending others?" Maybe the disciples of Duobao sect don''t understand Nie Zhen''s strength, but the fact that Nie Zhen is the champion of Dandao grand ceremony has been passed on for a long time. If he offends the genius of Dandao, it''s too late to regret if he asks for something in the future? "Brother Li, you are here too..." Nie Zhen grabs Li Feng lying on the ground, pats the congestion in his body, and then laughs at him. In fact, when people besieged Geng Geng before, Nie Zhen found that Li Feng had been knocked down. Just now, in order to deal with those people, he didn''t go to pull Li Feng in time. "Cough Brother Nie, I''m ashamed... " Li Feng said with a bitter smile. At the same time, Nie Zhen also through Geng Geng and Li Feng mouth understanding, roughly know the whole story. Before going to Yutang state, Nie Zhen once taught Shen Ping, the second prince of Yi Renguo, a lesson. As a result, Shen Ping found his support in Duobao sect. Shen Tiannan, a disciple of the fifth patriarch, asked him to stand up for himself. Shen Tiannan is also the number one person in Duobao sect. It is said that Shen Tiannan is a master after breaking through to Tianjing recently. He is one of the core disciples of Duobao sect. If we want to talk about the relationship, Shen Tiannan should be regarded as Shen Ping''s cousin, but this relationship has been very weak. If Shen Ping had not entered Duobao sect, Shen Tiannan would not know that she still had relatives in the secular world. But it''s one thing to have a weak relationship. In the end, it''s a relative. Nie Zhen beat Shen Ping, that is, he beat himself in the face. Shen Tiannan naturally wants to stand out for his cousin. After learning about Nie Zhen''s residence, Shen Tiannan comes to find Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen was in Yutang Kingdom at that time, and he was not in duobaozong at all. Shen Tiannan pours on an empty space, then he goes back first, and let his 12 irons challenge Nie Zhen day and night. Originally, Geng Geng ignored them (mainly because Geng Geng couldn''t open the door of the secret room). As a result, the twelve men failed to open the door of Nie Zhen''s secret room for a moment, and Geng Geng got involved with them.Li Feng rushed to stop after hearing the news, but he was knocked over on the spot, and then Nie Zhen saw everything. "Oh?! Open the door of my chamber of secrets. You are really good at it. It seems that Nie was merciful just now! " Nie Zhen listens and sneers at the twelve people lying on the ground. Nie Zhen''s words make people around him feel tight. Nie Zhen''s smile is full of murderous spirit. They have no doubt that Nie Zhen has the heart to kill these people now. "Nie Zhen How dare you hurt us Remember, brother Tiannan won''t let you go! " A disciple finally got up from the ground and stared at Nie Zhen with venomous eyes. "Whoosh!" At this time, suddenly two figures from the sky, came to the people above just stop. "Two masters of heaven?" When all the disciples were stunned, those who were strong in Tianjing could not be easily seen. Most of the disciples of Duobao sect in Tianjing were core disciples. At least all the disciples of Duobao sect who were around were Dijing. As for Nie Zhen, because he came suddenly, everyone didn''t see him clearly, so he fell into the field. Moreover, he didn''t do his best in the process of fighting, and we didn''t know that he was a specific cultivation. "Master Nie, it''s no fun for you. You even have to take care of these straw bags yourself. Don''t you look down on our brothers?" "No, the goods just now said that there was a man named Tiannan brother. How about that man being handed over to us?" Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi sing together and sneer at each other. At the moment, they are in a state of mind. Once upon a time, they were hostages of duobaozong. Even if they saw an ordinary disciple, they all got three points short. But now they are under Nie Zhen''s hands. They are senior disciples of duobaozong. They don''t buy it. Cool! Moreover, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi specially do this for Nie Zhen. After all, the more powerful their young masters are, the more they will be able to follow them and their status will rise. People are always vain. "What?! Do you hear me! Two strong people in heaven are called master Nie Zhen "These two are under Nie Zhen''s charge? When is it so easy for those who are strong in heaven to be subordinates? " Tianjing strongmen usually have their own pride and won''t be subordinated to others easily. However, yuzhenzi and niezhen clearly confirm the identity of master and subordinate when they say little master to niezhen. In addition to their own strength, they also have to have huge resources to tame those who are strong in heaven. Otherwise, they will not benefit. Why should they listen to you? This Nie Zhen, has this strength? Do you have this resource? The disciples couldn''t figure it out. "You You... " The disciple''s eyelids trembled. He wanted to refute yuzhenzi, but he couldn''t refute them. Even Shen Tiannan, his backer, was just a part of heaven. In other words, the strength of these two people was at least the same as Shen Tiannan. "You..." At this time, Nie Zhen grabbed the disciple by the collar, lifted him up slightly and said, "I see you are so energetic. Well, you can take us to Shen Tiannan''s residence. If you don''t agree Don''t you really think I dare not kill people in duobaozong? " Nie Zhen''s eyes reveal cold light. The disciple believes that if he dares to say no, maybe Nie Zhen really dares to kill people. Although Duobao sect explicitly forbids disciples to fight for life and death, unless you fight in public, the limit of tolerance is to fight in private. This time, however, they were the first to open Nie Zhen''s secret room. You know, duobaozong attached great importance to his disciples'' privacy. As long as he was in the secret room, he could never disturb, let alone attack, unless he was in a life-threatening situation. In addition, Nie Zhen is a disciple of the second patriarch. It is also said that he will be a disciple of the second patriarch. He has a noble status. In addition, he is also a genius of Dan Dao. His cultivation of Dan Dao may be higher than that of the elder. If he really kills himself, the patriarch may just take it lightly. "I I''ll take you The disciple clenched his teeth, but he still gave in to Nie Zhen''s power. "Let''s go!" Nie Zhen gave a low drink and carried the disciple like a chicken. Li Feng followed him closely. Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi also followed him and went to Shen Tiannan''s secret room. "Come on, come on! Let''s keep up! Nie Zhen and Shen Tiannan are going to fight! " "Shen Tiannan is a strong man in the sky. I don''t know what the result will be. Nie Zhen is not an opponent. He should let his men fight..." "Go and tell Shen Tiannan that no matter how tough he is, he should not be the opponent of two Tianjin experts!" "What else are you looking for, Shen Tiannan? Go to the third patriarch! Looking at Nie Zhen, he''s going to kill people! " A disciple of Duobao sect went to find the third patriarch. As for Nie Zhengang''s actions, he is obviously a ruthless man who is not afraid of making trouble. There are two Tianjing masters around him. Once he works with Shen Tiannan, he will never die. There may be conflicts among the disciples of Duobao sect, and they may fight each other on weekdays, but it''s rare that people''s lives are really caused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 After a while, under the guidance of the disciple of Duobao sect, Nie Zhen and others came to Shen Tiannan''s secret room, while all the other disciples came to see how Nie Zhen would deal with Shen Tiannan. "Well, your task is done." Nie Zhen said faintly, and then threw the disciple of Duobao sect to the side like garbage. "Wow The disciple screamed, then struggled several times and got up again. He stared at Nie Zhen fiercely and cursed in his heart: "Nie Zhen, if you want to be arrogant, you should be arrogant now! When brother Tiannan comes, you can still pretend to be so cool! " "Brother Nie, do you want to call Shen Tiannan out?" Li Feng inquires Nie. Nie Zhen mouth corner a crack, sneer a way: "need not!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, he used Shura chop with both hands and went to the gate of Shen Tiannan''s secret room. "Boom!" Just a move, the door of Shen Tiannan''s secret room cracked! The disciples around were shocked! Nie Zhen was too aggressive. He didn''t say anything but smashed the door of other people''s secret room. As the saying goes, there are not many cruel words. It''s true! "Well? Is Shen Tiannan not here Nie Zhen said softly. There are taboos on the outside of the secret room of the disciples of Duobao sect. They can''t use their spiritual knowledge to explore the situation inside the room. So whether Shen Tiannan is in the secret room or not can only be known when the door is opened. So Shen Tiannan and his irons thought that Nie Zhen was afraid to hide in the secret room. They didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was not in duobaozong for more than a month. "Well This is the end of Liangzi... " A disciple of Duobao sect patted his forehead and said. "It''s a long time ago! It''s not a matter of building bridges to surround and kill other people''s spirit beasts and open the door of other people''s secret rooms. " Someone immediately retorted. "This..." In his opinion, Shen Tiannan is a core disciple and a close descendant of the five patriarchs. His status is prominent and powerful. If Nie Zhen wants to make peace, he has to sincerely apologize to him and ask for forgiveness. Maybe he can make things smaller. After all, one is an old core disciple and the other is a new advanced disciple. There is a big gap between them. Although the current situation is already very frightening, if they know what will happen next, they will only feel that the current situation is at most mild. Nie Zhen still refuses to give up, smashes the door of the secret room, turns into a black awn and rushes into Shen Tiannan''s secret room. Before people could wonder what Nie Zhen wanted to do, they heard "Ding Ling Zheng Lang" coming from the secret room The sound of a unified smash, and then Shen Tiannan''s secret room unexpectedly appeared a slight vibration. "He''s tearing down Shen Tiannan''s secret room!" A quick reaction disciple immediately understood what Nie Zhen was doing. Nie Zhen not only smashed the door, but also demolished the whole secret room. "My God Crazy He''s crazy... " There is a disciple of duobaozong who is blind. He can''t believe what happened in front of him. Is this kind of thing in the history of duobaozong? "It''s true that I''ll never die this time..." Before long, the voice in the secret room stopped. People only saw Nie Zhen come out of Shen Tiannan''s secret room with a comfortable face. Then they glanced at the secret room, and their hands condensed a real fire. The disciples of Duobao sect all around looked at Nie Zhen quietly. Although Nie Zhen didn''t say it clearly, they already knew what Nie Zhen wanted to do. It''s amazing that no one is going to stop Nie Zhen at the moment. Everyone is waiting for Shen Tiannan to create a precedent of duobaozong. He will be the first disciple of Duobao sect whose secret chamber was burned. "Son of a bitch! Stop it A voice of anger suddenly came from afar. People who are familiar with Shen Tiannan all know that it was his voice. When everyone guessed whether Nie Zhen would stop, he saw a sneer on Nie Zhen''s face. Then he sent his hands forward, and a real fire hit Shen Tiannan''s secret room. Almost immediately, the secret room was surrounded by real fire, and he couldn''t save it. "Bang!" A white figure came down from the sky. Nie Zhen looked coldly. He looked like a young man in his early twenties. His face was a little dark, but he was wearing a white suit. At the moment, the other person was staring at him with a very angry look, and he wanted to cut himself to pieces. "I should have reminded you to stop!" Shen Tiannan takes two steps towards Nie Zhen, and his angry words pop out of his teeth. Nie Zhen leisurely way: "you tell me to stop, I will stop it?"? Who do you think you are? " "Do you know who I am?" Shen Tiannan''s murderous spirit in his eyes is almost materialized. Nie Zhen responded with a sneer: "you know, you are the fool who let a group of idiots make trouble at my door..." "What do you call me?" Shen Tiannan is very angry. He is not only a close disciple of the fifth patriarch of Duobao sect, but also a core disciple of Duobao sect. He has a noble status. Who is disrespectful to him on weekdays? When has he been so abused."Don''t you hear me? My young master calls you a fool Yuzhenzi sneered. Juemingzi looked at his second elder martial brother and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''ve seen the one who has been scolded. It seems that it''s the first time I''ve seen the one who has been scolded on his own initiative." Yuzhenzi said: "this is my younger martial brother. You are wrong. There are many talented people in Duobao empire. There are all kinds of birds when the forest is big. Just because you haven''t seen them, it doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the world..." "Ha ha ha ha!" Although Shen Tiannan''s appearance is very seeping, but can''t stand the two goods singing together, the surrounding disciples of Duobao sect still can''t help laughing. Nie Zhen''s corner of the mouth also can''t help but rise, this jade true son and Juemingzi two people talk is really too loss. "Son of a bitch! It''s like a dog. I want to die! " Shen Tiannan is very angry. A light comes out of the palm of his hand and takes them. "I''m afraid you won''t do it, I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi have a big drink, and they both fight at the same time. The strength of either of them is equal to Shen Tiannan. They fight together and immediately disperse Shen Tiannan''s light. Shen Tiannan felt tight in his heart. He thought that the blow he was determined to win had been resolved. It was like hitting him in the face, but he insisted: "hum! I don''t have time to pay attention to you today. Let you go first! " Yuzhenzi turned his eyes and said with disdain: "cut! It''s a shame. " If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s whispering, Shen Tiannan would have left it to him. I''m afraid they would have to teach this idiot a lesson. "Are you Nie Zhen?" Shen Tiannan doesn''t care about yuzhenzi, but stares at Nie Zhen again. Nie Zhen hands in the chest, indifferent way: "it is." "Why did you burn my chamber of secrets! Are you not afraid of the punishment of the clan? " At the moment, Shen Tiannan has calmed down a little, and plans to stop at the height of morality first, and then slowly teach Nie Zhen a lesson. Who knows Nie Zhen doesn''t eat him at all, sneer: "there is no other reason, a dying person''s secret room, or early burned to you, save you to the hell no place to live." "Arrogance Shen Tiannan''s face is pale. Nie Zhen is so arrogant. Even the surrounding disciples of Duobao sect think that Nie Zhen''s words are too arrogant. Shen Tiannan is also a strong man in Tianjing. How can he be killed so easily. Although it is said that Nie Zhen killed a strong man in heaven, no one knows whether it is true or not. Besides, even if he killed him, he killed him face-to-face or in ambush, or even poisoned him. Who knows? So the disciples here still think that Nie Zhen should not beat Shen Tiannan. "I said Shen Tiannan, let''s stop fighting. Our grudges are no secret. Originally, you kept a low profile. I might not have killed you, but who asked you to let someone kill my spirit beast partner? We have to do this." Nie Zhen is tired of this kind of war of words. "Well! If you kill an evil animal, you''ll kill it. There''s no stipulation about spirit animals in duobaozong''s prohibition of killing each other among disciples! " Shen Tiannan, regardless of Nie Zhen''s cold look, disdains himself. Nie Zhen said darkly: "Shen Tiannan, you insult my partner. Today your life is mine!" "You''re quite humorous. Your last words are all jokes." Shen Tiannan doesn''t think that his long-standing master might be defeated by such a newcomer as Nie Zhen. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a thunderous voice came. Shen Tiannan and Nie Zhen look up and see that the person calling is the three masters of Duobao sect, and he looks very grim at the moment. Finally, the three masters got the news. When he came, he found that the situation had been frozen to this point. "I''d like to meet the three masters!" All the disciples present saluted the three masters one after another. The three patriarchs walked slowly between Nie Zhen and Shen Tiannan, and said to Shen Tiannan, "I have investigated the matter here. Shen Tiannan, the patriarch has ruled on the matter of Shen Ping before. Do you have any objection?" Shen Tiannan straightened up and said to the third patriarch: "it''s not the disciple who disagrees with the ruling of the third patriarch. It''s just that Nie Zhen is arrogant and disrespectful to his elder martial brother. I want to teach him a lesson." Anyway, the so-called disrespect, there is no actual evidence, it is not what Shen Tiannan said. "I knew you harassed Nie Zhen at the door of the secret room, but I didn''t stop you because there was no law of Duobao sect. But what happened when you opened the door of Nie Zhen''s secret room?" The eyes of the three masters became sharp. Shen Tiannan''s heart trembled, and it seemed that the three masters had investigated the matter before and after coming. They hurriedly said, "three master''s disciples, because his disciples were in contradiction with Nie Zhen, which enabled some friends to stir up Nie Zhen, who broke the door of his secret room carelessly, but this is not a misunderstanding. Everyone is a brother of the same family. There are ferocious spirit beasts in the secret room, and they all rush out to kill people without a word. In order to protect themselves, the disciples besiege that spirit beast. After all, it''s just a spirit beast. Nie Zhen beat his fellow disciples and burned the secret room of his disciples on the pretext of being a spirit beast. Master three, please ask who did it too much! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "Well..." The eyes of the three patriarchs turn to Nie Zhen again. Shen Tiannan has a point. Whether he is sophistry or not, if the door of the secret room is broken, the secret room will be burned down. It''s a little too much. Although Shen Tiannan and others have behaved badly, they haven''t caused death after all. Although the three patriarchs are still calm on the surface, they are still angry inside. The secret room of the core disciples of Duobao sect was burned. This is the first time that he has met since he became the patriarch. Seeing the expression of the three masters, Shen Tiannan is secretly happy. He knows that his words have moved the three masters. Shen Tiannan didn''t deny what he did here. Although it was a bit mean, he didn''t violate the laws and regulations of Duobao sect after all. The high level of Duobao sect still advocated that there were contradictions and competition among the disciples, so as to encourage them to make progress. What''s more, he also admitted that they had gone too far, causing Nie Zhen''s secret room door to be broken. The wonderful thing he said was that they were willing to apologize for this misunderstanding, weakening the bad degree of the matter. After all, they did accidentally break the door. As for the spirit beast, although Nie Zhen''s spirit beast is powerful, Duobao sect does not explicitly stipulate the crime of killing spirit beast. In Duobao sect''s view, spirit beast is also a kind of goods, which has a clear price and can be compensated. Nie Zhen''s burning of Shen Tiannan''s secret room is obviously an active act. It may be acceptable to beat those disciples, but it is not acceptable for him to burn the secret room. Seeing the expression of the three masters, Li Feng knew that the three masters had already deviated to Shen Tiannan. He said in a hurry: "three masters, there is another secret about this matter, disciple..." Li Feng has not finished, but Nie Zhen a wave to stop. Nie Zhen stares at Shen Tiannan deeply, and says to the three masters: "three masters, I won''t explain to you what''s superfluous. I''m not so stingy. Let alone break the door of my secret room, I''ll burn my secret room. I can swallow it in the same scene and in the face of duobaozong, but they are the only ones who have killed my spirit beast partners, He also knocked Li Feng down. It''s impossible for me to expose him! " "Brother Nie..." Li Feng was shocked. He thought Nie Zhen couldn''t swallow the tone that his secret room was destroyed. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen still had the factor of revenge for himself. Other people don''t know, but Nie Zhen knows that Li Feng suffered internal injuries in his body before. Two big mouths of blood stasis were blocked in the meridians. If he didn''t discharge it in time, he would not even be able to improve his accomplishments in the future. This is what makes Nie Zhen angry. As for Geng Geng, it goes without saying that when Nie Zhen regarded Geng as an ordinary mount, he was just like his brother. Geng was besieged before, although he was only slightly injured. If Nie Zhen didn''t move in time, Geng would definitely be killed by that disciple''s trick. Nie Zhen knows Geng Geng''s strength clearly. Once he struggles to death, even if he is outnumbered in the end, those disciples will definitely lose more than half. Geng Geng''s reason for being merciful at the beginning is that those people are his classmates. Geng Geng just doesn''t do his best, which leads to his injury. This is also the reason why Nie Zhen is so sulky. For this group of people, he almost lost two good brothers. If he can swallow this breath, he has lived in vain for so many years. When Nie Zhen said this, Shen Tiannan''s eyes lit up, pointed to Nie Zhen and said to the three masters: "three masters, listen Li Feng, I don''t want to talk about it. Now I''m still alive. At most, it''s a benign competition under the door, right? The murderer should be punished for treating his fellow disciples like this for the sake of a horse The three patriarchs also looked at Nie Zhen with a little dissatisfaction. Although Nie Zhen was a close disciple of the two patriarchs and a genius of Dan Dao, the three patriarchs would not favor Nie Zhen for these reasons. Nie Zhen said angrily: "Shen Tiannan, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve recorded your life. No matter how much you say, you can''t escape death!" After scolding Shen Tiannan, Nie Zhen said to the three masters: "three masters, although Geng Geng is a spirit beast, I regard him as a brother. When I joined Duobao sect, I brought him with me. If he had an accident for my sake, I would not take revenge for him. Am I still a man? Shen Tiannan and others say that everyone is from the same family, but I dare say that the same family is from the same family, and brothers are brothers. There may be many brothers from the same family, but Nie Zhen''s brothers are so few. Who dares to hurt them, Nie Zhen will let his blood splash five steps! Three patriarchs, I don''t mean to explain this to you, but to show my attitude. I''ll take Shen Tiannan''s life! " "Bold! Nie Zhen, how dare you say such treacherous words in front of the three masters! I don''t think you know how to write dead words! " Shen Tiannan was shocked by Nie Zhen''s momentum, but at the same time, he was secretly happy, because he knew that these words were treacherous. This time, he didn''t have to do it at all, and the three patriarchs would do it. The three patriarchs looked at Nie Zhen gloomily and said, "Nie Zhen, do you mean that you have to separate life and death from Shen Tiannan anyway?" Nie Zhen says decidedly: "not bad!" "What if my lord stops it?" The tone of the three masters was cold. Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "if the three masters stop, the disciples will ask themselves that they can''t take the life from the three masters. But the three masters don''t forget that the disciples are elixirs. The three holy land level elixir disciples can''t make it, but the Tiandan disciples are still sure. After today, I will send an invitation to the whole eastern empire. Whoever takes Shen Tiannan''s head, I will send it to him I don''t believe that Shen Tiannan will stay in zongmen Mountain Gate all his life as a reward for his excellent Tiandan! ""Roar!" When Nie Zhen said this, the disciples around were in an uproar, and Shen Tiannan''s face became white. If what Nie Zhen said is true, Shen Tiannan will be hunted down by the experts of the whole eastern empire. That''s the best Tiandan! Let alone the strong of Tianjing, even the strong of sanshengjing will covet the best Tiandan. Nie Zhen''s words sound good. In fact, once it comes true, even if Shen Tiannan hides in the gate of duobaozong mountain, he will be chased and killed by all kinds of powerful people. Even if the five patriarchs come to protect him, they can''t stop him. Sure enough, no one can offend Dan Dao genius! "Pa Pa Pa!" At this time, there was a burst of applause from the sky. Before everyone looked up, a red figure appeared in front of them. It was master Nie Zhen, the second patriarch Duan Rong! "Well said, disciple! Ha ha ha, the people of our generation should have this kind of spirit! " Duan Rongsi is not stingy to praise Nie Zhen. "I said, you old man, why? Here comes the short guard? If you don''t look at your apprentice, you are going to turn duobaozong upside down! " The three patriarchs look at Duan Rong with complaint. What do you mean? How do you manage your apprentices. "Don''t look at me. When Nie Zhen started, I promised him to be free. I can''t care what he does." Duan Rong put his hands together and said, "and I heard that my apprentice didn''t say anything wrong. His brother was beaten. Don''t you beat him back? If you have the ability, your name is Shen Tiannan. You can also send an invitation letter to invite the world''s experts to assassinate Nie Zhen. I have absolutely no second words. It''s just a top-quality Tiandan. It''s very easy! " Duan Rong''s words made everyone present roll their eyes. What is the best Tiandan? Did the great empire of the East emperor have the best Tiandan? In any case, with the details of the three major branches, not to mention the best Tiandan, the first Tiandan has never appeared. If Nie Zhen can''t refine it, it''s better to say that once he has refined the best Tiandan, it''s conservatively estimated that the other two big sects will all come to assassinate Shen Tiannan with a shy face in order to get a pill. This is the elixir of town school level! The three patriarchs looked at Duan Rong discontentedly and said, "second, we once said that the clan laws are under my unified jurisdiction. Are you determined to protect your weaknesses today?" Duan Rong shrugged his shoulders and said, "you said I was protecting my shorts. Do you think the other three old guys are also protecting their shorts?" Duan Rong''s voice has just fallen, and the other three masters of Duobao sect have appeared one after another. "The second one is not kind. He blew us all out." The always witty five masters complained. The five masters of Daren Qing have already arrived, but they haven''t appeared all the time! The disciples were shocked. They couldn''t see the current situation clearly. From the expression of the five masters, Shen Tiannan was a little uneasy. I''m his own disciple, but the fifth patriarch didn''t help his disciples as obviously as the second patriarch. What''s the matter? At this time, the great patriarch stood up and said with a smile: "third, I really can''t blame second. Didn''t you hear what Nie Zhen said? Once this matter is not properly solved, he will use the best Tiandan to invite experts. At that time, my Duobao sect will be restless. This is not a simple problem of Dharma. " The three patriarchs were not willing to say: "is it because of a disciple''s threat that we let him do whatever he wants?"?! After that, is there a royal law in the clan? " The great patriarch seemed to know that the three patriarchs would have such a reaction. He said with a smile, "it''s not like this. If it''s just because of the best Tiandan, we won''t come out for Nie Zhen. Although the best Tiandan is really tempting, it will also attract many experts, but duobaozong is not so spineless, even this kind of thing will be afraid." The great master''s words are heroic. Nie Zhen has to admire them. The great patriarch continued: "what really moved us was Nie Zhen''s words. He said that for the sake of our brothers, we must fight five steps. Isn''t that our spirit, third brother? I remember that you were fighting two brothers from the same school. If it wasn''t for our master''s guarantee, you still have today?" I''m afraid it was hundreds of years ago. I didn''t expect that the old-fashioned three patriarchs had such bloody experience. The fifth patriarch nodded and said to the third patriarch, "I remember that I was by the third patriarch''s side at the beginning. He killed two of his classmates at that time, which scared me. In fact, when we were young, who didn''t have the courage to break up for our brothers? But with the passage of time, who can maintain this spirit all the time? " Shen Tiannan yells in her heart. Seeing her master''s posture, she seems to be pleading for Nie Zhen. Shen Tiannan didn''t know that when he was young, all the patriarchs here were very proud. For the sake of brotherhood, even in the face of terrible environment, they would not frown. After holding on for a long time, the three patriarchs finally sighed: "I don''t remember Especially when we explored endless sea areas If you hadn''t sacrificed your life to save me, I would have... " He said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "ha ha Nie Zhen, you remind some of us old guys of our youth. Now I think that the disciples of this generation of duobaozong are not as bloody as they were before... "Although the great master''s tone was calm, he made sure that the disciples were ashamed and ashamed. Although the great master didn''t blame them, there was disappointment hidden in his tone. No wonder Shen Tiannan is the disciple of the five patriarchs, but the five patriarchs are inclined to Nie Zhen. They are happy to see Nie Zhen''s temper! "All right! Great master, how can we solve today''s problem? " The three masters gritted their teeth. The great patriarch looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile: "Nie Zhen, you said that you would decide Shen Tiannan''s life, but we can''t take it for you. Besides, you are more wrong in the sect''s law. Considering your blood, the patriarch promised that you would fight Shen Tiannan, and even allow a fight to decide life and death. However, no matter what the outcome is, you can''t settle the accounts after the duel, and you can''t lead any more Are you willing to join forces outside the lianzong clan? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Shen Tiannan was overjoyed. At first, he was still worried about how to punish himself when several patriarchs were talked about by Nie Zhen. As a result, he wanted to organize a duel between them. Although Shen Tiannan is like a good boy in front of the three patriarchs, he is very confident in himself. How can he be afraid of fighting Nie Zhen? He even planned to kill Nie Zhen in the duel, saving himself a future trouble of master Dan Dao. Promise them! Promise them! Shen Tiannan''s heart is praying that Nie Zhen agrees to fight with him. If Nie Zhen doesn''t agree, he will die sooner or later. It''s better to fight with Nie Zhen. "Good! Disciple, thank you for your help! If the disciple loses to Shen Tiannan in the duel, he will die without regret! Shen Tiannan, do you dare to fight with me? " The first half of Nie Zhen''s sentence is for the patriarchs, and the second half is for Shen Tiannan. Decisive battle and life and death battle are two natures. The decisive battle is to decide whether to win or lose, and the battle of life and death is a fight in which one party is willing to die. Shen Tiannan is overjoyed. He is thinking about how to kill Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. As a result, Nie Zhen has taken the initiative to fight for life and death. Isn''t that right. "Cough Nie Zhen, well, let''s give up the fight for life and death. After all, it''s the same family. If you lose, how about another way of compensation? " The five patriarchs said to Nie Zhen with a bitter smile. "Yes, apprentice. After all, it''s not good to fight for life and death. In a few months'' time, the annual assessment will be completed. You don''t know, the five masters are very rich..." Said Duan Rong also to five master Najie to Nie Zhen make wink, obviously is a sign that Nie Zhen take this opportunity to extort. Shen Tiannan''s face is strange. His master and the second patriarch''s words imply that he is not as good as Nie Zhen. He doesn''t think so. Moreover, he just wants to take this opportunity to kill Nie Zhen. "Disciple..." Shen Tiannan wanted to fight for life and death, but as soon as he spoke, he was glared back by the five patriarchs. However, he was very unconvinced and even complained that the five patriarchs were partial. I''m kidding. Who''s Nie Zhen? Don''t Shen Tiannan know the five patriarchs? When ya Dijing was in the ninth section, he was able to fight for such characters as Shiji old devil. Now he has entered Tianjing. One or two sections of Tianjing can''t be his opponent. How many days has Shen Tiannan broken through Tianjing? It''s better to let Nie Zhen cut Shen Tiannan. The five patriarchs haggled with the younger generation Nie Zhen. They even took in their own face as the patriarch. It was not to protect the apprentice''s life, but Shen Tiannan hated them. The great patriarch saw everything in his eyes. He could only shake his head helplessly to the disciple of the fifth patriarch. In terms of heart, he was far from Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen turned his eyes and realized that it was wrong to make a fight in the sect. He said, "since the master and the five masters have said that, the disciples of the life and death war will not mention it. But a duel is inevitable. I hope the master will succeed." "That''s nature." Five masters'' mentality: let Nie Zhen teach Shen Tiannan a lesson. His mentality changes too quickly after he enters the heaven. He thinks he is invincible and needs polishing. After some setbacks, his mentality may change. The reason why the five patriarchs knew that there was a big gap between them and agreed to their duel also meant to polish Shen Tiannan, but it was out of the kindness of the elders. The news of the battle between Nie Zhen and Shen Tiannan spread all over the Duobao sect. Except for those who were practicing in seclusion or on other hills, most of the disciples in the main peak came to watch the battle. Both sides are well-known figures, at least in the main peak of Duobao sect. One of them is an old core disciple. Although he ranks behind, he has been a core disciple for a long time, and recently he has broken through to the heaven. On the other side is the new talent of Dan Dao, who beat the Yuanzong Xiao Yan with the earth building elixir at the grand ceremony of Dan Dao. It is said that his Dan Dao cultivation is even higher than the sect''s Tianhuo elder, and he is a real master of Dan Dao. The duel between the two men was presided over by the five patriarchs of the clan, and the gold content was totally different. Shen Tiannan has stood on one side of the challenge arena of Duobao sect''s main peak. "Shen Tiannan is worthy of being Shen Tiannan. You can see that he is calm and calm. He has participated in several sessions of the annual student assessment." "I don''t think Nie Zhen can beat him. It''s true that Nie Zhen is a master of Dan Dao, but the talent of Dan Dao is not good, which means that the combat effectiveness is high. Moreover, those talent of Dan Dao often sacrifice their time to practice martial arts." "But it''s said that Nie Zhen is the one who has killed a section of Tianjing..." "Ghost knows if it''s a rumor. Maybe it''s just the Ninth Section of the earth realm. There is an essential difference between the earth realm and the heaven realm." "How did they get into a feud? How can Shen Tiannan and Nie Zhengang go together? ""It''s said that Shen Tiannan''s people smashed the door of Nie Zhen''s secret room, and Nie Zhen burned Shen Tiannan''s secret room directly..." "Wow! This Nie Zhen is also too fierce! Don''t offend him in the future "It''s only after he has..." Many of the disciples of Duobao sect talked about it. Most of them didn''t think much of Nie Zhen. After all, Nie Zhen was a newcomer who had not been in Duobao sect for a long time. What high-level martial arts skills could he have in his subordinate country? How many powerful skills can you have? This is very different from the disciples born in duobaozong. "Brother Nie! come on. Don''t care what those people think, give them more punches for us! " Li Feng shouts to Nie Zhen in the ring. "Nie Ge, you should be careful!" Geng Geng also preached to Nie Zhen. "Don''t worry, you two. Who is the little Lord? Shen Tiannan is so conceited that today the young master will teach him how to be a man. " Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are very calm. They are the people who know Nie Zhen''s strength best. Nie Zhen was able to hang Shen Yong, the emperor of Yi Renguo, before breaking through. Now he breaks through the second section of Tianjing to deal with such a fool as Shen Tiannan. How can he have any suspense. On the other side of the challenge arena, Nie Zhen slowly steps onto the challenge arena, which is essentially different from Shen Tiannan''s momentum, making people even less optimistic about him. "Nie Zhen, after all, he''s my apprentice and your classmate. In my face, please be merciful later and teach him a lesson. I''m very kind-hearted." When Nie Zhen came to power, lingzhi received a message from the five masters. Without any trace, Nie Zhen glanced over at the five patriarchs, who gave him a helpless smile. The five masters of Duobao sect all know Nie Zhen very well. Nie Zhen has a black heart and strong strength. What he is good at is to kill people by leaps and bounds. Once he makes a move, it must be bloody. Although this duel is not a battle of life and death, who can guarantee that Nie Zhen won''t kill Shen Tiannan with powerful moves? Even if he doesn''t kill people, Nie Zhen can''t do things like abolishing Shen Tiannan''s Dantian. The five masters of the Nie Zhen Dynasty nodded without any trace, and then went to the challenge arena to confront Shen Tiannan. "Second, I remember the favor." The five masters know that since Nie Zhen has agreed to him, he will never endanger Shen Tiannan''s life. He knows that Nie Zhen is absolutely sure to control the whole situation. "Hum This time, I''ll be merciful, but if Shen Tiannan doesn''t know what to do, no one can help him... " Duan Rong pouted. The fifth patriarch said with a bitter smile: "I understand If Shen Tiannan doesn''t know how to advance or retreat after today''s battle, even the master can''t save him. " After all, the fifth patriarch is the patriarch of Duobao sect. His vision will not be limited to a pro disciple. You should know that Shen Tiannan is not the only disciple, even though he is a pro disciple. Even among the pro disciples, he is also at the bottom of the list. The fifth patriarch has done his utmost to intercede for him. At this time, the great master stood up and said sternly: "Shen Tiannan, a disciple of Duobao sect, and Nie Zhen will fight a duel. During the duel, no matter life or death, the master sincerely hopes to stop each other. Once one side surrenders, the other side cannot continue to pursue and kill, unless he is confident that he can surpass the master!" "Hum Nie Zhen, don''t think that if you don''t fight for life and death, I won''t kill you. I guarantee you didn''t say the time to surrender! " Shen Tiannan stares maliciously at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen leisurely way: "Shen Tiannan, you put cruel words only now, later I guarantee you don''t even have the strength to speak, Nie now pour also with you say, lest someone blame me too cruel." "Arrogance Shen Tiannan roared: "what do you think you are?! You''re just a dog born in a place like the vassal state! Even dare to challenge me as a gifted disciple of Duobao sect. It''s a great blessing for you to accept your challenge. You should cherish it! " Nie Zhen stretched out his little finger, took out his ear and joked to Shen Tiannan: "say it, say it, say all you can." Nie Zhen has been fulfilling what he said, leaving Shen Tiannan to say. "Son of a bitch! Your country is almost conquered, you homeless dog, the lost dog must have the self-knowledge of the lost dog Shen Tiannan''s eyes are full of blood, just like Nie Zhen and he have a deep hatred. "Well?" Nie Zhen deviated. It occurred to him that the story of Yi Ren''s being destroyed by himself had not yet been spread to Duobao sect. The disciples of Duobao sect didn''t know about it. Only the five patriarchs smile bitterly when they hear Shen Tiannan''s words. They have already got the news. They all know what Nie Zhen is doing in his subordinate country. It''s the old Huangli that the Yutang kingdom is going to be destroyed. Now there is no one named Shen in Yi Ren kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Pa pa pa..." Nie Zhen clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Shen Tiannan, I have to say that your eloquence is really good, but the fight is more enjoyable. In the end, you can prove that you are still strong. I think what you should say is almost the same. Let''s fight as soon as possible. After all, it''s not good for me to make you feel good about yourself." Shen Tiannan gas pressure root straight itch, Nie Zhen these words do not imply that they have no strength, only boast it. "Hum hum Very good, just to my liking. Nie Zhen, you have a good reputation in Duobao sect. Today I will tear off your mask with my own hands! Tell everyone how much rubbish you are "Whoosh!" As soon as Shen Tiannan finished speaking, the whole person rushed towards Nie Zhen. At the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand, which turned out to be a weapon of the earth! Shen Tiannan had worked hard for many years and carried out many tasks of the sect. Only then did he save many spirit stones and asked the sect elders to refine them. "Shua!" Nie Zhen saw Shen Tiannan take the lead, sneer, right hand immediately hit a sword. "What Shen Tiannan didn''t expect that Nie Zhen could turn his own spiritual power into a sword, and quickly turned the immortal sword in front of him. "Ding!" The two swords collide with each other, sparking all over the place. Shen Tiannan retreats several steps because of the impact of the sword of killing power. Looking at his immortal sword again, he is surprised to find that there is a slightly larger pit on his immortal sword. "Son of a bitch! It''s hateful to dare to break my magic weapon Shen Tiannan is deeply distressed. It took him several years to gather up this immortal sword. Nie Zhen broke it as soon as he hit it. He wanted to cut it into pieces. Shen Tiannan is no longer willing to use the immortal sword. After recalling the immortal sword to Najie middle school, his double fists attack Nie Zhen. When he attacks Nie Zhen, Shen Tiannan''s strength gradually increases several times. A wave like strength rushes out of Shen Tiannan''s fist and smashes Nie Zhen. "It''s dielang boxing!" Immediately, the sharp eyed disciple recognized Shen Tiannan''s move. Dielang boxing is a relatively strong martial art in Duobao sect. Many core disciples can practice it. The characteristic of dielang boxing is that the strength of the fist is like waves, and with the body method of the caster, one fist after another will gradually improve the power. When the caster reaches the later stage, the strength of the fist will be tens of times stronger than the first fist. "Boom boom!" Shen Tiannan punches one after another, and the real strength of the fist hits Nie Zhen''s body, especially the strong wind that comes with the strength of the fist. The dust around Nie Zhen is flying. After dozens of fists, the dust is flying all over the sky, and even the disciples of duobaozong can''t see the figure of Nie Zhen in the field. "It''s over Nie Zhen is dead! " "Even those who are strong in Tianjing can''t bear dozens of waves in front of them! He will not die this time! " "Can anyone see what happened to Nie Zhen?" The disciples around couldn''t see Nie Zhen''s situation at all. Shen Tiannan forced more than a dozen fists and finally stopped. It''s not because Shen Tiannan is merciful, but because he can''t continue to use dielang boxing any more. Although the strength of dielang boxing is growing exponentially, the exerciser has to bear more and more pressure. The maximum limit of Shen Tiannan''s cultivation today is to use 60 fists. Just now, he has used 68 fists to Nie Zhen, which is the best Because of his anger, he played an extraordinary role. "Wheezing Wheezing... " Shen Tiannan breathes heavily, but he looks at the direction of the fog with a ferocious smile. He knows that his dielang fist has hit Nie Zhen all the time. No matter how high his cultivation is, he should die under that strength. "Nie Zhen I''m not going to die... " A disciple swallowed his saliva. Seeing that Nie Zhen''s voice was not heard in the room, he thought that even if he was beaten, he would have to moan. So he guessed that Nie Zhen had died under Shen Tiannan''s fist. "Why not die I''m afraid it''s all slag... " "My God It''s bloody... " All the onlookers guessed that Nie Zhen was dead, but several of his friends believed that Nie Zhen was still alive. Just as Shen Tiannan was about to tell the five patriarchs of his victory, he pretended to say something about the scene that he was in a hurry for a moment. However, he saw the five patriarchs looking at the scene, showing a look of astonishment, as if they had seen a ghost. "Well? Didn''t you expect that you would be so heavy? Or is it more powerful than they think Shen Tiannan didn''t understand why the five patriarchs showed such strange expressions at the same time. At this time, a voice that everyone thought shouldn''t appear in the room floated over: "cut, I thought what a powerful martial art, originally the biggest role is to raise the dust I''m not even qualified to beat my back. " Smoke gradually dissipated, Nie Zhen a face disgusted with the palm in front of his left and right swing, seems to hate the dust floating in the air."It''s impossible!" Shen Tiannan was shocked. He did not hit Nie Zhen with the dozens of dielang fists just now, but Nie Zhen didn''t even release his spirit. It was impossible for him to use any defensive skills. Dozens of waves in the body, uninjured?! Is this Nie Zhen or the strong man in sanshengjing?! "Roar!" Li Feng and others applaud and shout. Yuzhenzi, who is confident in Nie Zhen''s strength, can''t believe that Nie Zhen is intact! Now, including Shen Tiannan, they finally know why the five patriarchs have strange expressions. Even the five patriarchs didn''t expect that Nie Zhen could block Shen Tiannan''s dielang fist just by physical defense. Only Nie Zhen knows that his body has been transformed by the pharmacist God King, and the degree of his body''s strength is rare in the world. Although it can''t be said that Nie Zhen''s body is comparable to the God King, it is far from the concept of the world. Shen Tiannan''s moves alone can''t hurt Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen''s cultivation itself is still above him. "Shen Tiannan, I''ve given you the chance to show your strength. Since your strength is like this, it''s my turn next!" Nie Zhen looks at Shen Tiannan and sneers. Shame! Naked shame! Shen Tiannan immediately felt that he was beaten in the face by Nie Zhen in front of many disciples of Duobao sect. The other side looked down upon themselves from the beginning, so they would let themselves perform their own martial arts. They didn''t even defend themselves. This is not only a shame, but also a trample on Shen Tiannan''s dignity! The crowd around has been completely speechless. If Nie Zhen didn''t burn Shen Tiannan''s secret room, they even think it was a show. Shen Tiannan was entrusted by Nie Zhen and did it on purpose. "Whoosh!" Nie Zhen''s figure turns into a black awn in full view of the public. The next moment he appears, he is already behind Shen Tiannan. "Damn it Shen Tiannan is a strong man in Tianjing. Although he doesn''t see Nie Zhen''s figure clearly, he intuitively feels that there is danger behind him and rises up quickly. Shen Tiannan has his plan to fly to the sky. No matter what means Nie Zhen uses, as long as he is not a strong man in the sky, he will not be able to fly to the sky, and he will have a commanding advantage. It''s a pity that not all things will fulfill Shen Tiannan''s wish Nie Zhen in Shen Tiannan fly to the sky moment, a sword to kill the sky, cut off Shen Tiannan a wisp of hair on the spot. And Nie Zhen''s attack is far more than that. While the sword of killing power is attacking Shen Tiannan, Nie Zhen''s whole body is full of Shura''s murderous spirit, which turns into a long black line in the air and comes from behind to the top of Shen Tiannan. "Heaven is strong!" People were shocked. Although it was said that Nie Zhen had killed the strong man in Tianjing, he had never heard that Nie Zhen had entered Tianjing, so some people thought that Nie Zhen''s killing Tianjing was exaggeration. "Bang!" Nie zhensi doesn''t give Shen Tiannan time at all. When she comes to the top of Shen Tiannan, she just raises her elbow and hits Shen Tiannan heavily. "Wow Shen Tiannan screamed and fell directly to the challenge arena. It''s not that Shen Tiannan doesn''t know how to evade, but Nie Zhen''s speed is too fast. He just evades Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power, and before he can react, he is hit by Nie Zhen, so he has no time to defend or evade. "Whoosh!" Nie Zhen has not yet waited for Shen Tiannan to fall to the ground, but people have caught up with him. Shen Tiannan glares at Nie Zhen, and happens to meet the Shura pupil technique that Nie Zhen releases to himself. "Wow Shen Tiannan''s eyes suddenly burst into blood. His soul was torn like a human being. He felt dizzy. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen uses his right arm to kill Shen Tiannan. The whole process is completed before Shen Tiannan falls to the ground. "Boom!" Shen Tiannan didn''t even scream this time. He spewed a lot of blood from his mouth and smashed it into the ground of the challenge arena, making a hole Nie Zhen''s hand goes into the hole. When he raises his arm, the bloody Shen Tiannan has been caught by Nie Zhen, and his neck is locked by Nie Zhen! Second kill! From Nie Zhen to Shen Tiannan''s defeat, Shen Tiannan has no chance to resist until he is defeated by Nie Zhen. "Shen Tiannan I lost... " All the disciples of Duobao sect can''t believe that Shen Tiannan is the core disciple. It''s a shame that he was defeated by Nie Zhen in this way. "Shen Tiannan, in the face of your master today, Nie will let you go, but I advise you to take care of yourself. Next time you meet me, I will never be soft hearted again!" Nie Zhen looks at Shen Tiannan, who is tied by his neck and still stares at him with resentful eyes. There is no fluctuation in his heart. After that, he throws Shen Tiannan''s body out of the challenge arena, which is no different from throwing a piece of garbage. "Nie Zhen Don''t fall on me Otherwise, I want you to live or die! " Shen Tiannan struggles to get up from the ground and looks at Nie Zhen. "Defeated general, if there is a next time, your life will not be protected!" Nie Zhen snorts coldly. He doesn''t care about Shen Tiannan''s words. He is defeated in his own hands today. Can he surpass himself in the future?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Master NIE is powerful! Master NIE is powerful Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are very excited. Although they are subordinates now, the more powerful their masters are, the more glorious their subordinates will be. Nie Zhen, with the power of destroying the withered and decadent, beat Shen Tiannan, who used to be arrogant and domineering, which is no different from raising Nie Zhen''s momentum to the top. In the eyes of the disciples of Duobao sect, Nie Zhen''s status may also be infinitely elevated, so the two of them also have face. Shen Tiannan lies down on the challenge arena and relies on his several irons to help him down. After Nie Zhen salutes several patriarchs, he directly steps down, leads Geng Geng and leaves with yuzhenzi and others. Many disciples of Baozong made way for Nie Zhen, not only because of Nie Zhen''s powerful strength, but also because of the murderous spirit that Nie Zhen released, which made them make way for him. "Elder martial brother Nie I admire... " "Elder martial brother Nie Take more care in the future... " "If there''s anything I don''t understand about my younger martial brother''s cultivation in the future, I hope elder martial brother Nie will spare no effort to teach me..." Strength determines status. At the moment, the disciples of Duobao sect put away their contempt and replaced it with incomparable respect. After solving Shen Tiannan''s trouble, Nie Zhen goes back to his secret room, and soon mends the door of his secret room. I sigh in my heart that if I know the array, I can strengthen the defense of the secret room by myself. Unfortunately, I can''t. I heard that a young array master came out in my previous life. If he was here, he could make his secret room solid. After repairing the chamber of secrets, Nie zhenrang, yuzhenzi, Juemingzi and Geng Geng practiced in the chamber of secrets at the same time. He also gave them dozens of Zhongpin spirit stones to help them cultivate by absorbing the spirit of Zhongpin spirit stone. Although the aura of heaven and earth in Duobao sect is very abundant, Nie Zhen always thinks that it is not enough to cultivate. The feeling of abundant aura of heaven and earth that he felt when he joined Duobao sect at first has become very weak now. I don''t know whether the Shura God has never looked down on the aura of heaven and earth in Duobao sect. After Nie Zhen left, the five masters of Duobao sect symbolically said something to their disciples, such as practicing well. Then they left the challenge arena, but at the same time they came to the main hall of Duobao sect. "Four, what do you think of the duel just now..." The great patriarch sat on the throne and looked down at the other four patriarchs. "If my observation is good, this son''s cultivation should be in the second section of Tianjing. His cultivation is close to some of our chief disciples." The three masters calm down. "Although my disciple was defeated, I have to say that the second disciple who closed the door was too rebellious. He could be said to be a demon. When he started, he was only in the Ninth Section of the earth. Now, only a few months have passed, he has reached the second section of the heaven. In time, I don''t know how strong he will be." With these words, the fifth patriarch gestured to the second patriarch. They all knew that if Nie Zhen wanted to take Shen Tiannan''s life in the challenge arena, it would be like searching for something. The reason why he didn''t kill him was because he agreed to the fifth patriarch. "I''ve been looking forward to this annual assessment. I don''t know what kind of achievements Nie Zhen can make." The four patriarchs said with a smile. "Maybe we can break into the top ten. I''m afraid no one can guarantee to beat him except the chief disciple of our five old guys." "Well It''s already very powerful. It seems that no disciple of our Duobao sect has been able to reach the top ten in less than a year since he was introduced to the school.... " It''s only three months before the annual assessment of the disciples of duobaozong. In these three months, Nie Zhen plans to wander around and look for some medicinal materials for alchemy. After all, he has only broken through to the second section of Tianjing. It''s not easy for him to make another breakthrough in a short time. At present, Nie Zhen''s most important search object is a medicinal material named tianyanguo, which is an important drug guide for refining Dingtian pill. Dingtiandan, in fact, is an upgraded version of zhudidan. The efficacy of zhudidan is unconditionally upgraded within the territory of the earth, while the efficacy of dingtiandan is unconditionally upgraded within the territory of the earth. The prescription of this elixir is recorded in the king of medicine Scripture. There are many main materials in it, but most of Nie Zhen can find it in the Najie of the pharmacist God King, except that the medicine leads to tianyanguo. Tian Yan Guo is not precious, but the essence of fire property in fruit can be used to completely stimulate the medicinal properties of herbs and integrate various medicinal herbs in the process of integrating them. In fact, this medicine is not the only one. Many materials in the universe can replace tianyanguo, but other materials are too rare. At least Nie Zhen doesn''t think that there are herbs of this level in the East emperor''s country, but tianyanguo is rare, but at least it is possible. Nie Zhen flew directly to the main peak of the Xinluo mountains, Xinluo main peak. Because there was no Tianyan fruit in the medicinal materials inventory of duobaozong mountain, Nie Zhen had to hope for the strongest core disciples on the main peak. Although Nie Zhen is a celebrity in Duobao sect and has made a lot of trouble, most of them are famous among ordinary disciples and senior disciples, because most of the core disciples are not in the Mountain Gate of Duobao sect, but in the main peak of Silla, where the aura of heaven and earth is the strongest. Unless they are summoned by the school, they are not likely to return to the mountain gate, so they can''t go back to the mountain gate Even if the upper core disciples know Nie Zhen''s deeds, they don''t know who Nie Zhen is.Nie Zhen flew directly to the main peak of Silla. At the foot of the mountain, he found two disciples standing guard at the gate of the mountain. Because duobaozong has a rule that non core students are not allowed to enter the main peak of Silla to practice, which is one of the biggest treatment for core students. "Well? Senior disciple? " The two disciples took over the disciple Yupai from Nie Zhen. When they saw it, they frowned. Senior disciples are not allowed to enter the main peak of Silla. All the disciples of duobaozong know that. How can he come back? "Wait a minute..." Another disciple read the information in Nie Zhen''s disciple Yupai with his spiritual sense, then looked at another one, returned Nie Zhen''s disciple Yupai and said, "brother Nie, please come in if you offend me." Although Nie Zhen is only a senior disciple, they read the information in his disciple Yupai that he is a close disciple of the second patriarch. According to the rules of Duobao sect, although the close disciple of the patriarch is not the same as the core disciple, he is also qualified to enter the main peak of Silla. Nie Zhen Dynasty two people smile slightly, then then cross the gate, enter the main peak. "Well The aura of heaven and earth here is several times that of duobaozong Mountain Gate. No wonder those core disciples don''t go back to the mountain gate to practice after they come here. " Nie Zhenyi felt the aura of heaven and earth of the main peak of Silla, and he had a secret way in his heart. However, no matter how rich the aura of heaven and earth is, it''s just as good as absorbing the medium quality spirit stone, but it doesn''t need to consume the spirit stone. Nie Zhen doesn''t like the aura of heaven and earth of the main peak of Silla. Nie Zhen took a few random steps to get familiar with the terrain, and then used his own spiritual knowledge to find out where there were more disciples of Duobao sect. Generally speaking, even if everyone is busy with cultivation, there is always something urgent or superfluous that wants to be sold. So where there are people, there is naturally such a market. If you want to find out if anyone here has seen tianyanguo, it''s the best place to go. Nie Zhen showed his spiritual consciousness as he walked. In less than a quarter of an hour, Nie Zhen felt that there were hundreds of people sitting in a field. The number of core disciples of Duobao sect is less than 100. It''s rare to gather more than ten people at once. Nie Zhen rushed in that direction, and soon came to the open space. I saw the disciples of Duobao sect of No. 10 sitting cross legged in a place. There were some things scattered in front of them. Some were magic weapons such as immortal swords, and some were medicinal materials or martial arts skills. Scattered and scattered, some of the disciples will take a look at what is in front of them when they pass by, some of them will leave after a look, some of them will leave after a silence and tangle. "This elder martial brother, I''m new here. I don''t know how many elder martial brothers there are..." Nie Zhen came forward to stop a disciple of Duobao sect who was about to leave. He was very polite. "New here?" Looking at Nie Zhen, the disciple said suspiciously that only the core disciples of Duobao sect can enter the main peak of Silla, and the personnel change of the core disciples will only appear in the annual disciple assessment at most. There are still three months to go before the latest annual assessment. How can there be so-called new core students? Seeing the disciple staring at himself indefinitely, Nie Zhen explained with a smile: "my younger brother is not talented. He came from a dependent country. Not long ago, I was promoted by the patriarch. I had the honor to worship a patriarch as a teacher, so I could enter the main peak of cultivation." "Oh I see The disciple suddenly realized that he didn''t look down on Nie Zhen because of his family background. He explained to him: "in this open space, many disciples usually put out what they need to sell. If anyone needs something, they will negotiate with them. After negotiation, they will trade. In fact, the empty space itself is nothing special. It''s just that it''s easy to find it A core disciple had a whim and set up a stall here, and everyone followed suit. Later, one session of disciples formed a convention, that is, everyone set up a stall here. If they want to buy something, they can easily find the seller. " "Oh I see... " Nie Zhen suddenly realized the truth. "Well, brother, you are good at self-cultivation. I''ll go first. If you have spare money, you can go to those people to see if there is anything you need. But if you set up a stall here, sometimes it''s very dark. You should remember to bargain." This disciple is familiar from the beginning. He called Nie Zhen brother in a few words, and he didn''t forget to take care of Nie Zhen before he left. "Thank you for your advice." Nie Zhen saluted the disciple with a smile, and then walked slowly to the ten person booth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Before Nie Zhen came to the open space, his mind had already swept the objects placed in front of ten people, and his heart beat faster, because he saw tianyanguo in the objects placed in front of one person. It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! Nie Zhen is secretly happy. But on the surface, he pretended to be nothing. Look here and there. Although the things put out by these disciples are of ordinary quality, few of them can get into Nie Zhen''s eyes. Finally, Nie Zhen came to the disciple of Duobao sect. He was dressed in a red robe, and his hair flickered red. From his eyebrows, he looked like a hot tempered man. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know how to trade this fruit?" Nie Zhen raised to lift his chin, signal that day inflammation fruit way. "Another lengtouqing came to find Wu Yanyan. I don''t know which one is unlucky this time..." "Well No one came to talk to Wu Yanyan these days. I didn''t expect that there were still people who didn''t know how to live or die... " "We can''t save him either..." The disciples who set up stalls all around looked at Nie Zhen. Some of them looked like watching a good play. Some of them sighed helplessly. Some of them looked at Nie Zhen with pity. "Hum..." Wu Yanyan snorted coldly, opened his eyes and looked at Nie Zhen. Suddenly he raised his eyebrows and said, "hmm? New face? " Nie Zhen hugged Wu Yanyan and said, "I''m Nie Zhen. I''m new to the main peak of Silla. I don''t know what to call this elder martial brother?" Wu Yanyan''s red eyes looked at Nie Zhen and said, "don''t think you can say that. I won''t eat this. Everything in front of me is at the same price, that is, five holy water. Without five holy water, I will not only give you something, but also beat you!" Nie Zhen''s expression changed. This product is too strong, isn''t it? If you don''t, you won''t. If the deal is cancelled, how can you beat someone? "Well! You don''t look like you have five holy water. That''s OK. You''re in a good mood today. I''ll tear down your three bones. Come here for me! " Wu Yanyan''s eyes gradually become red, suddenly get up, toward Nie Zhen fiercely rushed over. "ChiYan fist!" Wu Yanyan was about to start fighting when he didn''t agree, and he was still serious. In an instant, he used his own martial arts skills. His fist was covered in flames, and he beat Nie Zhen. "Damn it Nie Zhen secretly said that he was unlucky. How could he get into trouble with this psycho? All the core disciples around him gathered around him, but no one dared to persuade him. "Brother, run away Wu Yanyan is hot tempered. You are not his opponent! " Some people began to persuade Nie Zhen to run away, but they didn''t dare to stop Wu Yanyan. After all, Wu Yanyan''s cultivation was in the Ninth Section of the land. Although he didn''t know why, he couldn''t do his best, but his strength was much stronger than them. "Is this man ill?" Nie Zhen is very angry. He finally knows why the eyes of people around him are so strange when he finds Wu Yanyan. "Shura chop!" "Boom!" Nie Zhen quickly uses Shura chop and Wu Yanyan''s ChiYan fist to attack, and the fight between them is tied. It''s not that Nie Zhen''s Shura chop can''t beat Wu Yanyan. Wu Yanyan''s cultivation is just nine sections of the earth. It''s just that Nie Zhen doesn''t want to fight with Wu Yanyan inexplicably, and as a alchemist, he gradually discovers some problems in Wu Yanyan. Nie Zhen quickly used his body method to dodge Wu Yanyan''s three moves. At the same time, he said to him: "elder martial brother Wu Yanyan, even if you get five holy water, if you don''t have a proper way to take it, I''m afraid you will not only be unable to get rid of the stubborn disease, but also damage the foundation. There will be no further improvement in your cultivation in this life!" Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, Wu Yanyan''s offensive stopped suddenly, but his expression was very ferocious, like struggling with something. Half a quarter of an hour later, Wu Yanyan finally suppressed his own fire power into his body, and then said to Nie Zhen, "what did you just say?" "Elder martial brother Wu should be very clear about what Nie said. Nie does not have five holy water now, but NIE is an alchemist. I''m afraid I need to help you with how to take these five holy water." Nie Zhen light way. Wu Yanyan eyes Gulu turned twice, and then calm face to Nie Zhen way: "you and I come." After that, Wu Yanyan put all the things in front of him into his Najie, and then left first, followed by Nie Zhen. The disciples of duobaozong were shocked. Wu Yanyan, who was like dynamite, stopped? It''s a wonder of the ages! You know, in the past half a year, Wu Yanyan''s disciples who had been badly injured could not count any of them. Until now, everyone can''t avoid them. "Is there something wrong with Wu Sihuo''s brain today?" "It''s not one day or two that he has a problem. Let him alone..." "That boy is really lucky. He just made Wu Sihuo stop talking. I don''t know what will happen next..."Because Wu Yanyan''s name has four words of fire, and he practices fire attribute skills, and his temper is also irritable. Wu Sihuo is also a nickname given to him by the disciples of duobaozong. Nie Zhen came to a quiet place with Wu Yanyan. Wu Yanyan looked at Nie Zhen with red eyes and said, "do you know my problem?" Nie Zhen laughed and said to Wu Yanyan: "I''m an alchemist. I can see that elder martial brother Wu must have been turned down by his fire attribute skill. As a result, the fire attribute aura in his body now runs along the meridians. Elder martial brother Wu is obviously the strong one in the Ninth Section of the earth, but his fighting power can only reach the seventh section of the earth. I''m afraid most of his strength is the same Are you suppressing the fire aura in your body? " Wu Yanyan nodded heavily and said to Nie Zhen: "since you can see it, I will not hide it from you. In the annual assessment last year, I fought with another expert. As a result, I was seriously injured, and my aura began to get out of control, and my temper became more and more irritable..." Although Wu Yanyan had a hot temper before, he was at least a reasonable person, and he didn''t hit people all the time. Everything came from the fact that he was criticized by his own skills. Nie Zhen solemnly said: "if half a year ago, my younger brother didn''t even need five holy water, he could help elder martial brother Wu solve the problem of anti Chi. But now the anti Chi''s spiritual power has bred fire poison. I''m afraid there are only five holy water that can solve it." Wu Yanyan tilted his head, hissed his teeth and said to Nie Zhen, "the five holy waters were told by the elder Tianhuo, but he didn''t have them. This is my last chance. If you can solve the fire poison for me, why don''t you send the Tianyan fruit to me?" "It''s a pity that there are no five holy waters now, but I can relieve the fire poison for elder martial brother Wu for a while. Elder martial brother Wu should not resist!" Nie Zhen said, Shura murderous gas released from ten fingers, directly into Wu Yanyan''s body. Wu Yanyan instinctively wants to resist, but because he knows Nie Zhen is treating himself, he eventually suppresses this desire. Shura''s murderous Qi is one of the strongest auras in the universe. Although Wu Yanyan''s fire attribute aura is overbearing, it is nothing compared with Shura''s murderous Qi. Besides, Nie Zhen has quietly released his own field of killing gods. Wu Yanyan''s fire attribute aura has been affected and can''t be fully used. Naturally, he gets twice the result with half the effort. Nie Zhen uses Shura''s murderous Qi to straighten out Wu Yanyan''s disordered aura. Although he can''t solve the fire and poison in his body, at least his counter disordered meridians have been consolidated. At least he won''t lose control now. Wu Yanyan''s face was much better, the red aura in her hair was gone, her eyes were no longer red, and her expression was much better. "Hoo Brother Nie, thank you very much. I''ve never been so comfortable for more than half a year! " Wu Yanyan sighed for a long time, then took out tianyanguo from Najie and threw it into Nie Zhen''s hand: "I''m not that kind of woman. I admire your method. You can help me relieve the symptoms in my body. It doesn''t matter if I give you a tianyanguo. We''ll be brothers in the future. If I get five holy water in the future, I''ll have to trouble you." Nie Zhen looks at the tianyanguo in his hand and looks at Wu Yanyan in surprise. This man is worthy of specializing in fire attribute skills, and his personality is very straightforward. He didn''t solve the fire poison for him, so he gave tianyanguo to himself directly, and immediately his favor for Wu Yanyan doubled. Nie Zhen put tianyanguo into Najie and said to Wu Yanyan, "I don''t want to say any more. I''ve received your tianyanguo today. If there are five holy waters, no matter how difficult it is, I''ll get them for you." "Ha ha ha! Good! You said your name is Nie Zhen, right? I remember that name! " Wu Yanyan patted Nie Zhen on the shoulder and said: "just now I had a short fight with you. I found that you are not bad. You have never heard of your reputation before. Although I am not in the top ten in the core disciples, you have some strength. You should be better than me..." "You''re welcome. In fact, I''ve only been in duobaozong for more than half a year. You haven''t heard of it, and I''m normal." Nie Zhen said with a smile to Wu Yanyan. At this time, Wu Yanyan took out a spiritual card from Najie and said to Nie Zhen, "let''s keep a spiritual sense. We can have a good fight later." At this time, Wu Yanyan saw a message and was immediately surprised: "eh? My little brothers have the news of five holy waters?! Shit! A month ago? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Zhen is speechless. You ask for information. At least you have a message card on! It''s good for you to turn off all the hearsay cards. People can''t deliver any news to you. "Brother, we are predestined to meet again. My brothers are all senior disciples. They are not in the main peak. I''ll go first!" Wu Yanyan said that he wanted to leave in a hurry. And Nie Zhen followed up, see Wu Yanyan surprised, he said: "promised you five holy water news, I will help, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Nie Zhen flew with Wu Yanyan and left the main peak of Silla. Because Wu Yanyan was not a strong man in heaven, he didn''t fly, and Nie Zhen was not in a hurry to take Wu Yanyan to fly. After all, it''s been a month. Who knows what the situation is now. Fortunately, Wu Yanyan''s brothers were not too far away. They were just at the top of a mountain near the main peak. It took them half an hour to reach the top of the mountain. At this time, hundreds of disciples were crowded on the top of the mountain, and everyone was talking about it. It seemed that there was a grand gathering. Nie Zhen followed Wu Yanyan curiously to find his brothers. "Brother Sihuo Are you my brother? Is there anything you do like this? Five holy waters are so big. Your arc of reflection is too long. If you didn''t contact us, we would think you''d have belched farts! " When a disciple of Duobao sect saw Wu Yanyan, it was like seeing some strange creature. "Well Cough I''ve closed four levels these days You know... " No matter how thick skinned Wu Yanyan is, he can''t help blushing. His brothers have been staring at five holy water for him for a month. As for the nonsense of "must die pass", no one believed it. How did you come out now? As we all know, we will never pass the pass until we make a breakthrough. "This man, when this product has never been reliable, are you his brother? If not, stay away from him as soon as possible, and we''ll know what it''s like to be his brother... " Another disciple saw Nie Zhen, pretending to make complaints about his bitter hatred and Wu Yanyan. "Cough! All right, all right Let''s get down to business. What about the five sacred waters? " Wu Yanyan quickly changed the topic. The five disciples of Duobao sect looked at Wu Yanyan helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "brother Sihuo, we are in trouble this time. Five holy water are taken as a bet by Kuai Yue and take part in the race to win the treasure." "Ah! I''ve made a hole in myself this time! " Wu Yanyan patted his forehead with one hand and said painfully. "Well Elder martial brothers, what''s the competition for the gold medal? " Nie Zhen looks at Wu Yan Yan''s face and asks. "Why? Brother, are you new? " The disciple was surprised and said, "the competition is a kind of competition in our Duobao sect''s daily life. All the disciples need to hand over the intermediate level items of the territory, whether they are medicinal materials, pills, skills, martial arts or even spiritual weapons. As long as eight people are gathered, the competition will start. The eight disciples will fight one by one according to the draw, and the final champion will win the bet of eight people." Nie Zhen took a look at Wu Yanyan and said, "in that case, why don''t you join us?" Another disciple said with a bitter smile: "brother, it doesn''t mean that you can take part in You don''t know, in this competition, first of all, you have to take out the intermediate level things. This alone can make most people retreat, not to mention that there are very few intermediate level things. That is to say, who dares to take them as a bet? Secondly, you have to be sure to win. The person who can get the intermediate level of Dijing must at least be the senior level of Dijing. For example, in this competition, all the eight or nine sections of Dijing are strong! " Wu Yanyan''s brothers are all the primary strength of Dijing, not to mention they can''t make a bet. Even if they can, they can''t beat others. Nie Zhen looks at Wu Yanyan again. Wu Yanyan is the Ninth Section of Dijing. He has the strength to participate in the competition. However, Nie Zhen thinks that Wu Yanyan is now influenced by fire poison. It''s good to take out 30% of his strength. It''s also a death to participate in the competition. Nie Zhen patted Wu Yanyan on the shoulder and said, "forget it Have promised you, or I go to the competition, there are places? " "Seriously?" Wu Yanyan''s eyes are shining. He has dealt with Nie Zhen before, and he is quite at ease with Nie Zhen''s strength. The five disciples didn''t know Nie Zhen''s strength. They just saw that Wu Yanyan''s eyes brightened when he looked at Nie Zhen. He said that Nie Zhen had the strength. He quickly nodded his head and said, "there''s still one quota left. It will be closed in half an hour." But thinking of this, Wu Yanyan said bitterly: "it''s just I don''t have anything at the intermediate level of Dijing on hand... " Although Tianyan fruit is very few, its level is only at the primary level of Dijing, and Wu Yanyan has nothing that can reach the middle level of Dijing. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just have a few pills on hand. I can barely make do with it." "Good! Good brother, you can win. If you lose, your loss is on my head! " Wu Yanyan. "I don''t know where to sign up? Please show me the way The five quickly took Nie Zhen and Wu Yanyan to the registration office of the competition. The registration office of the competition is located in the hillside behind the challenge arena, where the disciples of duobaozong set up a temporary camp. At the gate of the camp, there are some disciples of duobaozong hanging around, obviously to see who else will sign up. When Nie Zhen came to the gate of the camp, a disciple of Duobao sect stopped him and asked, "are you going to sign up for the championship?"Nie Zhen doubts a way: "is not register here?" "Well I remind you that if you go in, you must sign up, otherwise you must not rush in. " With that, the disciple made a "please" gesture to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen took a look at the disciple and walked in with a smile. He was very amused: if I don''t sign up, can I still visit? In fact, the reason why this disciple specially asked Nie Zhen was that Nie Zhen was too young to be a strong man at the geographical level. Although Nie Zhen was famous in duobaozong Mountain Gate, there were not many people who knew him in other mountains. In the camp, there are several disciples who preside over the contest. These are the top figures among the core disciples of Duobao sect. The core person is the Pianpian childe in white robe. At the same time, he is also Qin Wusi, the chief disciple of the great patriarch. In the whole young generation of Duobao sect, he is undoubtedly the first of the dragons. Qin Wusi was sitting in the center. There were two young disciples on each side. One of them was a young female disciple. She was dressed in a light yellow dress, with a body mark, and a pair of clear and moving eyes, just like a fairy from heaven. Seeing Nie Zhen enter the camp, Qin Wusi stands up and says with a smile, "ha ha, finally another younger martial brother has come to sign up. It''s really gratifying. Eight contestants have arrived." When Qin Wusi opens his mouth, Nie Zhen is very surprised, because Nie Zhen obviously feels that the breath from Qin Wusi is even stronger than that of Shiji old devil. You know, Shiji old devil is a powerful man who has been famous for decades. His accomplishments can reach four levels of heaven. But Qin Wuxi is only about thirty or forty years old. His accomplishments are even stronger than Shiji old devil, which is enough to show his genius. "Excuse me, elder martial brother, is this the place to sign up for the bet?" Although Nie Zhen admires this person''s talent in his heart, he doesn''t have stage fright. You know, he has seen too many talents in his previous life, and Qin Wushi is definitely not the most talented person. Nie Zhen dared to fight with Shiji old devil before he entered the heaven. Now his cultivation has reached the heaven, so he will not be constrained in front of his classmates. Seeing that the younger martial brother didn''t know him, Qin Wusi raised his eyebrows and laughed, but he was not angry. He said to Nie Zhen slowly, "yes, here it is. What''s your bet Nie Zhen took out a porcelain vase from Najie and said to Qin Wusi, "these are three pieces of Chinese medicine. They are called Huanyang pills. They are pills for internal injuries. I don''t know if they are qualified to apply." "Ha ha, as long as it''s a medium level thing, you can apply with it." Qin Wusi smiles, points to the fairy like female disciple beside him and says, "all the bets are in charge of the newspaper by this elder martial sister song. Just give it to her." Nie Zhen did not doubt that there was him. He handed the porcelain bottle to this elder martial sister song and said, "elder martial sister song, this is my bet." After checking the pills, the elder martial sister song nodded her head to Nie Zhen and said, "OK, according to the Convention, the competition is anonymous. You can go to the back to get a mask, change into a Taoist robe, and then wait beside the challenge arena. Now there are eight people, and the competition will start soon. The rules of the game are two by two, eight into four, four into two, and finally decide the champion. The other seven people''s bets belong to the champion. Do you have any questions? " Nie Zhen knew the rules of the competition before and nodded: "no problem." "Well, we''ve included your bet. Now you can go to the challenge arena." This fairy named song Donger is actually the eldest martial sister of Duan Rong, the second leader of Duobao sect, and also Duan Rong''s most proud disciple. However, she did not know that Nie Zhen was the person in front of her, nor did she know that Nie Zhen was her younger martial brother in the same vein. Naturally, Nie Zhen did not know that she was from the same master as herself. After putting on a mask and a Taoist robe, Nie Zhen left the camp. Seeing Nie Zhen go out, song Dong''Er said with a smile: "ha ha, this younger martial brother is so funny. Elder martial brother Qin, he doesn''t know you. He calls you ''this elder martial brother''. Hee hee..." Qin Wusi said with a wry smile: "doesn''t he know the first fairy of duobaozong, sister song? Maybe this younger martial brother is a new one... " Song Dong''Er said with a smile: "even so, we should not have known the first person of the young generation of duobaozong, elder martial brother Qin Wusi..." Qin Wusi waved his hand and said, "younger martial sister song, don''t tease me. I''m still early." "Elder martial brother Qin is modest. There are less than 100 core disciples of Duobao sect. Among them, I''m afraid elder martial brother Qin is the only one who has entered the fifth section of Tianjing. If this is not the first one, who dares to call himself the first one?" When song Dong''Er said this, he didn''t mean flattery at all. Instead, he was very serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Qin Wusi was noncommittal of song Donger''s words. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother, I just started early, and I''m naturally lucky. In another ten or twenty years, maybe my younger martial brother will continue to surpass me. For example, with the talent of younger martial sister song, I''m afraid I will surpass me in another ten years." Song Donger picked Liu Mei, shook his head and said: "elder martial brother Qin praises my younger sister too much. I still know how much weight I have. As long as I don''t lose my teacher''s face, I''m very satisfied. As for catching up with elder martial brother Qin, my younger sister has never thought about it." Although song Dong''Er said that, she still didn''t admit defeat. She thought that her cultivation and talent were not bad, and she worked very hard, but she was not as satisfied as Qin. If everyone has the same bone and talent, she believes that she will never be worse than Qin Wuyi. However, when practicing together, sometimes it is so cruel. Some people are born with a golden key and are born ahead of others. If others chase after him for a lifetime, they may only see his back and never catch up with him. Qin Wusi then said with a smile: "this year''s annual assessment is about to start. Maybe this time, the second master of Lingshi will have several more core disciples. I heard that Lingshi has accepted a champion of the national trial conference as his disciple. It is said that his talent is also very good. Maybe he can carry forward Lingshi''s whole career?" Song Donger sighed: "I''ve heard about it, but I''m busy practicing recently. I don''t have time to go to the mountain gate to see my new junior brother. I really want to see him when I wait for the annual assessment." "It must not be bad. My teacher''s eyes are full of praise." Song Donger adored Duan Rong very much. There was no doubt about that. He nodded his head and said, "of course, the master is in Duobao sect. Besides the great master, there are several other masters..." At this point, song Dong''Er did not go on. He laughed twice and stopped talking about it. However, Nie Zhen just walked out of the barracks and was surrounded by a group of disciples of Duobao sect. One by one, he asked, "how about this little brother? Is it elder martial brother Qin Wusi who presides over the overall situation?" Nie Zhen helpless way: "you want to know, as well as also go in to report a name?" In fact, Nie Zhen himself did not know any elder martial brother Qin Wusi. Of course, he could not answer their question. After walking out of the crowd, he returned to Wu Yanyan. "How''s it going?" Wu Yanyan asked. Nie Zhen made a reassuring expression and said: "no problem, I have already reported the name, just waiting for the competition to start." As soon as Wu Yanyan was about to continue his inquiry, he heard a greeting from above: "please come to the competition venue as soon as you have signed up for the competition. Eight competitors have gathered together. Please come to the challenge arena as soon as possible!" Nie Zhen greets Wu Yanyan and other humanitarians: "let''s go!" The challenge arena is set at the top of the mountain. At this moment, many disciples have come to watch the challenge arena. Nie Zhen comes not far from the challenge arena and puts on his mask and robe. Before, he took off his mask in order not to be noticeable after he got out of the camp, and now he wears it back. At this moment, the other seven contestants are in place. The momentum of the seven men on their way to the challenge arena was amazing. They were all the strong men in the eight or nine sections of the earth. They all made no secret of their aura. They were all for the purpose of suppressing their opponents and taking the lead. When fighting at the high level of the terrain, sometimes momentum can determine the direction of the battle. These people have already hoped to overpower their opponents with their own momentum before they have come to power. Nie Zhen was amused to see this, but did not do so. Not only that, Nie Zhen also intends to suppress his accomplishments around the Ninth Section of the earth, so as not to attract people''s attention. Otherwise, if he tries his best, he is afraid that the seven people on the scene will attack him together and they will not be his opponents. Nie Zhen, as a strong man in heaven, is a bit of a bully when he comes to participate in this competition. Only for the sake of five holy waters, Nie Zhen has to do the same. He specially suppresses his accomplishments, not only because his opponent is not worth his efforts, but also because he will not be guilty of bullying others. When Nie Zhen came to the stage, the host announced in a loud voice: "well, now all eight contestants have arrived. Let''s draw lots to decide the order of the competition, from No.1 to No.8. Each person corresponds to a number. In the first round, No.1 to No.8, No.2 to No.7, No.3 to No.6, No.4 to No.5. After the winner is decided in the first round, we will fight again £¡ So three rounds in a row, decide the final winner, he will get the other seven players bet Around the challenge arena, there were thunderous applause, and the disciples around were excited. In the world of strength, nothing is more attractive than the challenge arena. The host waved his hand with a smile and stopped the applause of the disciples. After the sound around was reduced, he continued with a smile: "do you know what the eight contestants'' bets are! Let me tell you something about it. There are five holy waters that are said to contain the power of the five elements. Three bottles of them are all elixirs of the middle level of the earth. There are two inner elixirs of the spirit beast that are all elixirs of the middle level of the earth. Let''s see if the stakes are very high! "The inner elixir of spirit beast is similar to the elixir field of human practitioners. It is the core of the spirit power of spirit beast. Practitioners can directly refine it into their own accomplishments by absorbing the inner elixir of spirit beast. This level of reward is Nie Zhen''s inner expectation. The reaction of other contestants was more thirsty than that of Nie Zhen. It was hard to hide their inner enthusiasm and excitement between their eyes. They were all ready to do something. The host saw that all the contestants were eager to try, and now they were no longer talking nonsense. He said with a smile: "you all come to the stage to grab your own numbers. Remember, although the sword is silent, we sincerely hope that you can point to the end, only win or lose, and don''t see life or death. If you ask yourself that you can''t support yourself, don''t force yourself to die, don''t blame your opponents Cruel and cruel Although the reward is attractive, it also needs to have a life to spend. It''s not easy to cultivate in the earth. If you give your life in such a place, it''s not cost-effective. Even if the host doesn''t tell you, everyone knows it. Take turns on the stage, Nie Zhen caught is No. 6, his opponent is No. 3. Hang the number plate on your own clothes, and your opponents are clear. Nie Zhen noticed that contestant No. 3 was a strong man with strong body and developed muscles, who was very special when he stood among the competitors. Nie Zhen quietly noticed that although he was fierce in appearance, he obviously took a fierce road. Although the third contestant is only the Ninth Section of Dijing, even if he advances to Tianjing, he may not be the opponent of Sangzi. The area of the challenge arena is about five mu, which is enough for the disciples of duobaozong. Now the challenge arena is fully divided into four areas. The host said: "eight contestants, divided into four pairs, each enter your own area. In the first round, four areas are carried out at the same time. You must fight in your own area. If you leave your own area, you will be counted out!" This is the basic rule. We are not idiots. We are not stupid enough to make such low-level mistakes. Besides, these four areas are enough. Nie Zhen jumps on area 3. The muscular man on area 3 can''t wait. The two of them are all kneading in his hands. It seems that they are demonstrating to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen laughs to himself. If he tries his best, I''m afraid he can blow him away with his momentum, but he obviously won''t do it. On the one hand, it''s not worth the crime of bullying the small for this kind of competition. On the other hand, Nie Zhen also wants to exercise his physical fighting power. Standing ten meters away from each other, Nie Zhen did not consider using weapons. He put his hands in his chest and said with a smile: "Hey, man, don''t show off, be careful you crush your own bones!" The third contestant was furious and roared, waving a big fist towards Nie Zhen. "Iron mountain!" With this roar, Nie Zhen felt that the challenge arena under his feet vibrated slightly, like an earthquake. Then the muscular man hit the ground with his fists. Suddenly, the challenge arena seemed to be broken, and cracks appeared one after another, spreading to Nie Zhen''s feet. Nie Zhen''s feet pointed a little, and his whole body jumped up and jumped into the air. At the same time, Shura''s murderous Qi condensed in his hands. He wrapped around each other like a piece of colored silk. Once he got close to each other, he immediately wound around him like a snake. Neither Nie Zhen''s speed nor Nie Zhen''s spiritual power can be compared with that of the muscular man. Nie Zhen didn''t give the other person the time to react at all. The spiritual power colored silk condensed from Shura''s murderous spirit wrapped him like a zongzi. Nie Zhen low drinks: "walk you!" Lingli yanked the muscular man up in the air and fell directly under the stage. This fall was just right. With Nie Zhen''s shaking, the strong man fell off the stage. Only "bang!" With a dull sound, the No. 3 strong man bumped into the ground, feeling very embarrassed. Meanwhile, competitors in the other three regions have just started fighting. Just started to fight, the third area has already won! This is Nie Zhen''s tactics. It''s really the first to win. In the first round, he defeated his opponent with a strong means, and he didn''t rely on his own cultivation. He didn''t even use his martial arts skills. He relied on his own skillful use of his own spiritual power. At the same time, to achieve the purpose of deterrence, the contestants in the next two rounds will be deterred by winning the first battle. There is no doubt that the second kill, although did not hit the opponent, but his opponent has indeed lost, and there is no suspense, poor eyesight can not even see how Nie Zhen won! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Nie Zhen won the first place and won the applause. After winning, Nie Zhen stepped down from the challenge arena and waited for the other three regions to duel. According to the rules, his next match is between No. 2 and No. 7, so Nie Zhen starts to observe the match between No. 2 and No. 7 after stepping down from the challenge arena. The so-called know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. These two men are quite well matched. You come and I fight for dozens of rounds in a row, but there is no difference between them. Nie Zhen has a little look, and he is sure. Although the momentum of the two men is amazing, their fighting style is relatively conservative. This kind of challenge arena competition is generally not life or death. If they are too conservative in the confrontation, their momentum will be greatly reduced. Nie Zhen''s self questioning is not a problem. After a while, Nie Zhen stopped paying attention. Just as he was about to turn his head and watch others fight, someone over there had already decided the outcome. The winner was No. 8, and the one he defeated was No. 1. Looking at the calm look of No. 8, it''s obvious that he still has some spare power. Although he was wearing a mask, when Nie Zhen looked over, he obviously felt that No. 8 was looking at him. Obviously, because of the battle just now, Nie Zhen successfully attracted his attention. Nie Zhen won the first place, which also caused his fear. Nie Zhen saw that his eyes were full of hostility, but he was not afraid at all. After looking at each other calmly for a moment, he left leisurely. After the start of the race, on the camp outside the challenge arena, those outstanding disciples were also watching the battle seriously. In particular, Qin Wusi, the eldest disciple of duobaozong, is the most serious, though he is recognized as the strongest disciple of duobaozong. When he saw Nie Zhen hit the other side with his hand, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Even song Dong''Er couldn''t help cheering and said, "elder martial brother Qin, this number six is really powerful. Is this the younger martial brother who didn''t recognize you before?" Qin Wusi nodded and said, "look at the figure, it should be him. This younger martial brother looks so young, and I don''t know what kind of rookie disciple he is." Song Donger narrowed his eyes and said, "elder martial brother Qin, I''m really a little nervous when I see the performance of this younger martial brother. There are talented people coming out of the country. Maybe if I''m not careful, I''ll be surpassed by younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters who work hard later." Although song Dong''Er said this to himself, he actually meant something. Qin Wusi naturally heard that song Donger''s words were obviously meant for him. However, after hearing this, Qin Wuxi said quietly, "younger martial sister song has a point. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Only if you practice hard every day is the right way." Speaking of this, it''s time for No. 8 to solve the problem. Qin Wusi said with a smile: "if I expect it to be good, the final champion must be born from these two people." Song Donger took a look at Qin Wusi and said, "I don''t think the eighth is the opponent of the sixth." "Well? What''s the opinion of younger martial sister song? " Qin Wusi said with a smile. Song Dong''Er said with a smile, "I can''t talk about high opinions, it''s just intuition." "Oh Brother Wei is more optimistic about number eight. " Qin Wusi said lightly. Song Dong''Er hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "elder martial brother Qin, is this No. 8 a disciple of your great master?" Song Donger was also one of the persons in charge when he signed up before. Except for Nie Zhen, who she had never met, other disciples basically knew song Donger. Song Donger''s mind is delicate, and naturally noticed this. At this time, Qin Wushi''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Qin Wusi didn''t expect that song Donger would speak so directly. However, since Song Donger talked about it, he didn''t want to deny it. Now he said with a smile, "although I''m not sure I''m wearing a mask, judging from my skill, I should be the seventh younger martial brother of my family." There are more than a dozen core disciples in this vein of the great patriarch, which are more than those of other great patriarchs, and the ranking is based on the results of the annual assessment. Qin Wusi is now a senior brother. If he is reduced to the second place when the annual assessment results come out, then his senior brother''s position will have to be given up. Of course, this is only theoretical. In general, the strength of core students is steadily improved every year, and the ranking will not change much. In particular, the strongest ones are basically outstanding. Even among the core disciples, they are outstanding. It is even more difficult to shake their position. Song Dong''Er couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He said to himself: naturally, you hope your younger martial brother wins. "It''s just that I don''t know what kind of disciple No. 6 is. It''s really bad luck to meet the great patriarch. Basically, I can only accompany the prince to study. It''s really hard to win! It''s better to compete in the challenge arena. What''s going on in the challenge arena.... " Song Donger has presided over the race several times. Naturally, he knows some unspoken rules that are not for the outside world. On the face of it, the race is absolutely fair, but in fact, there are still some people who form cliques in private and use some unspoken rules in private to win.Song Donger disdains to do this kind of thing, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t do it. She also knows that as Qin Wusi, she probably disdains to do it. But the great patriarch is also famous for his group. It''s impossible to allow other disciples to overshadow them. After all, in Duobao sect, the real first person is always the great master. Just when song Donger and others were thinking about each other, the remaining two pairs in the challenge arena were also divided. No. 7 lost to No. 2 in the last move, and No. 2 entered the second round to duel with Nie Zhen. According to the rules, there will be an hour''s rest time in the middle of each duel. After all, there is not a big gap between each other''s accomplishments. If you want to win, you have to go through a hard struggle, and an hour''s rest time is not very abundant. Nie Zhen probably already knew his opponent, simply found a corner position to practice. He knew that the opponent in the next round was just a matter of convenience, and there was no threat to him. It was the final championship battle. If it was really not good, it would only be of real cultivation. But Nie Zhen didn''t want to do it. Once he decided to suppress his cultivation duel, he would never admit defeat. "If there is no accident, it should be No. 8 who will fight with me finally. No. 8''s cultivation can break through the sky in one breath. I can''t take it lightly to avoid capsizing in the sewer." An hour passed quickly. Nie Zhen came to the challenge arena leisurely. In the second round, there were only two areas left in the challenge arena, which was twice as large as before. It was better for the competitors to play their own means. No. 2 had a hard fight before. Although he had an hour to recuperate, he didn''t completely recover to the peak state. Of course, even if he recovered to the peak state, Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to him. Nie Zhen looked up and down at his opponent and said with a faint smile: "if I were you, I would not choose to continue to compete on the stage. It is important to win or lose, but I can''t match my life after all..." No. 2 said angrily: "boy, do you think that small psychological tactics can affect me? I have to say that you are too naive. If you want to win the match, it''s still the most important thing to have real skills! " Nie Zhen can''t laugh or cry. His kind reminding has turned into a kind of low-level psychological tactics. Immediately Nie Zhen Long Shu a way: "three moves, after three moves, if I can''t win you, this battle calculate I lose!" Nie Zhen deliberately released his momentum. Although Nie Zhen lowered his cultivation, his momentum could not be suppressed. In a moment, Nie Zhen''s momentum spread out like a wave, like a raging wave. Sure enough, as soon as Nie Zhen''s momentum was released, not to mention that his opponent was deeply affected, there was immediate applause around him. Combined with Nie Zhen''s one move to kill the opponent in the last round, plus the three moves promised before, the domineering degree has won the most among the players on the scene. Before the opponent reacts from Nie Zhen''s momentum, Nie Zhen has released his own spiritual power to fight No. 2. Knowing that Nie Zhen was very powerful, the number two didn''t dare to neglect him. He clenched his sword in his hands and split towards Nie Zhen. Although he was not as powerful as Nie Zhen, he was pretty good. Nie Zhen yelled: "just in time!" All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s body moves, and the whole person bullies him. His palms are together, and he catches the sword of No. 2 with a white blade empty handed. Then he shakes his opponent''s sword to the ground. No. 2 himself didn''t want to give up his sword, but when Nie Zhen grabbed the white blade with empty hands, the internal force released from his palms made his wrists numb. His own spiritual power was not as good as Nie Zhen, and he had to get rid of it if he didn''t get rid of it. Nie Zhen''s move is a magic stroke. The No. 2 contestant, who was conservative in fighting style, had no time to respond. His weapon had been captured by Nie Zhen. At this point, Nie Zhen just made a move and snatched his opponent''s weapons. "Hey! Man! Look Nie Zhen toward the other side low drink, immediately after the Shura murderous gas condensation in the arm, toward the opponent a thump! "Boom!" "Wow The sound of explosion and the scream of No.2 came out at the same time. Although this move is not an authentic Shura chop, the principle is similar. Even if Nie Zhen''s cultivation has been suppressed to the Ninth Section of the earth, the hegemonic power of Shura''s murderous Qi is not what No.2 can bear. No suspense, the second scream, was Nie Zhen smashed out of the challenge arena, next time than before that strong man even miserable. Two moves! Nie Zhen only made two moves before and after, one to capture the opponent''s weapon, the second to blow the opponent out of the challenge arena, and sure enough, he defeated the opponent without three moves. After defeating the opponent, Nie Zhen smiles lightly and leaves the challenge arena leisurely. At the same time, another group of opponents has just begun. Second kill again! Although it''s not as dramatic as the first scene, it''s also a second kill. The onlookers clapped like thunder again, and the two battles before and after Nie Zhen made them feel great.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Nie Zhen''s performance is too enchanting. Even if his accomplishments are at the same level, his combat effectiveness is far better than others. Nie Zhen left the arena with cheers. At this time, the battle between No. 8 and No. 2 finally ended. Wu Yanyan is very excited when he looks out. Although he doesn''t know which one is Nie Zhen on the stage, the loser will come back according to the truth, and they haven''t seen Nie Zhen yet. That is to say, Nie Zhen is likely to be one of the two who will fight the final battle. "Brother Sihuo, do you think your fraternity is still in the challenge arena..." One of Wu Yanyan''s brothers said excitedly. "They masked their identity. I''m not sure, but Nie Zhen hasn''t come out yet. I think nine times out of ten he is one of the last two..." "Brother Sihuo, your brother is too tough. Do you know what kind of disciple he is..." There are many disciples of Duobao sect. In addition to the five great masters, some elders also recruit disciples. However, if they have such obvious advantages in strength, it is not necessary to think that they are one of the five great masters. At such an age and so fierce, there is no need to think that they must be famous people in the clan in the future. They also want to know Nie Zhen''s true identity. However, Wu Yanyan can only smile bitterly. In fact, he doesn''t know Nie Zhen very well. He only knows Nie Zhen today, but he must be a disciple of a certain patriarch. Next came an hour''s rest time. Nie Zhen didn''t want to waste the time. He found a quiet corner to sit down and meditate. However, not long after, Nie Zhen suddenly had a sudden aura of spiritual consciousness. Nie Zhen had no fluctuation in his heart and sneered. The next moment, the figure of the eight or nine sections of the four realms rushed to Nie Zhen, and then surrounded Nie Zhen in the middle. "Four friends, may I have your name?" Nie Zhen light way, but in the heart already guess of 89 don''t leave ten. One of them said flatly, "you don''t care who we are. We just come to tell you that you must participate in the next game, but you are not allowed to win. Do you understand?" Another person looked at Nie Zhen coldly and said, "as long as you lose, we can return the bet you paid back to you. As long as you know what''s interesting, do you understand?" When these people speak, they deliberately change their original voice with spiritual power, which sounds sharp. Nie Zhen in the heart sneer, as expected is to threaten oneself. At the last moment, some people threatened themselves, but now others threatened themselves. At the beginning, Nie Zhen never bowed to others in the evaluation of nobility. Today, Nie Zhen doesn''t! What''s more, the other side''s No. 8 is not his opponent at all. How can Nie Zhen be deterred by these extra disk moves. Nie Zhen coldly looked at the four and said to them coldly, "is that number eight who asked you to come to me?" "You don''t care who let us come to you, as long as you know, if you give up, everything will be fine. If you don''t give up, we can make it difficult for you to do anything in duobaozong!" "Ha ha ha! Yes, yes, I am Nie zhenlang laughed and roared: "since you all can make it difficult for me to do anything, I''m afraid I can''t do it if I don''t do my best. If I lose in the challenge arena, I think I''m not good at learning. I just want to make me admit defeat through deviant ways. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking!" At the same time, Nie Zhen''s momentum was fully released, and the trees around him were "rattling" in an instant. "No!" The four people yelled bad. They secretly scolded Nie Zhen for being slippery. They just scolded each other, but they didn''t stop at their feet and ran away all at once. This time they came, they were shameful, but Nie Zhen didn''t shy away at all. In case his voice was heard by his classmates, wouldn''t they lift a stone and hit themselves in the foot. The four of them are all disciples of the great patriarch. This time they join hands to threaten Nie Zhen. They are determined to suppress him and show the special status of the great patriarch. Besides, Feishui is still in the field. But what they didn''t expect was that Nie Zhen was so proud that he was not threatened by them at all. Not only that, they also committed Nie Zhen''s taboo. Trying to suppress me? Then we have to pay the corresponding price! See four people leave, Nie Zhen cold hum a, the person also walked away. The next second, his original position, but more than a pretty figure, impressively is that song Donger. Looking at Nie Zhen''s back, song Donger murmured: "it''s not what I expected When the people of the great patriarch came, they just didn''t know whether the new little younger martial brother could bear their pressure, or would he take the initiative to leave? " Suddenly, a greeting came from behind and said, "sister song, how can you be interested in enjoying the scenery here?" Song Donger doesn''t have to look back to know that the source of his voice is Qin Wusi, the first disciple of the great patriarch.Song Dong''Er said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I feel something different here, so I just come to have a look. It just seems that I''m late." Qin Wusi said smartly: "what can be different? At most, it''s just a few disciples coming and going." Song Donger sneers. With Qin Wusi''s strength, he must know what happened before here. He immediately looks at Qin Wusi with deep meaning and says to him, "before, elder martial brother Qin said that No. 8 would win the championship. Now it seems that he really has foresight." "Oh? Why did sister song say that? " Qin Wusi pretends not to know. For this kind of false words, song Dong''Er felt that he was not interested in it, so he just took two sentences and left. Song Donger is sure that those people just now must be the disciples of the main lineage. The five main lineages of Duobao lineage are just like the five major factions. Originally, the disciples of the main lineage were superior to those of the other lineages. However, there were many open and secret fights among the other lineages, and they could not form a Baotuan. This is good. They were directly crushed by all the disciples of the main lineage. In recent years, song Dong''Er has seen too many of the means under the challenge arena. After Song Donger left, Qin Wusi''s disciples appeared behind him. They were the four who threatened Nie Zhen just now. When they saw Qin Wusi, they all saluted him respectfully and said, "elder martial brother." "The number six was here before?" Qin Wusi looked at the four of them and asked, this matter is really not Qin Wusi''s inspiration, he himself is not clear. "Well, we''ve already warned him." The four disciples nodded and admitted. "What did he say?" Qin Wusi''s expression looks very natural. It can be seen that although this kind of thing is not his inspiration, it also has his acquiescence. When Qin Wusi asked, the man was very dissatisfied and said, "hum! This smelly boy has the backbone in front of us, and he won''t compromise. It seems that he won''t give up. " Qin Wusi pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t give up, don''t give up. Lao Qi can still beat him in the challenge arena. Let the younger martial brothers keep a little low-key for a while. I think song Donger has some doubts. Don''t make things too clear and leave something to say to other disciples." "Yes The four agreed at the same time. One of them was still unconvinced and said, "hum! The position of the great master of Duobao sect should be transcendent. The other four veins should be green leaves after all, to set off the red flower of the great master. Look at the other veins now, why can they compete with the disciples of the great master? If you want me to say that song Dong''Er knows, how about that? " Qin Wusi waved his hand and said, "OK, ok This kind of thing is usually talked about in private among the brothers, but it''s not elegant to put it on the table after all. " "Yes Qin Wusi has a high prestige among his brothers. Since he has said so, others will not speak a second word. An hour passed quickly, and the third round of decisive battle will soon come. "At last, do you say the champion of this competition is No.6 or No.8?" "In my opinion, it''s number six. His strength is too strong, and he hasn''t really used his martial arts so far..." "Heroes think alike! Younger brother, I also support No. 6. He is obviously not the same level as other people... " "No. 8 is not weak either. Although No. 6 is not so popular, when dealing with the opponent, he is always plain." "I also support No. 8. He''s not as swaggering as No. 6. When it comes to the real showdown, it''s not good to use too many seemingly gorgeous skills..." "I agree. Generally, a full bucket of water doesn''t make a sound, and half a bucket of water makes a sound. I also support No. 8!" "Well! You are jealous of the strength of others! " At the moment, the disciples around have divided into two groups, one supporting Nie Zhen, the other supporting the seven younger martial brothers of the great patriarch. The duel hasn''t started on the stage, but it''s about to start off. At this time, the host announced: "well, the final is about to start. Now let''s invite the 8th to the stage first!" As soon as the host''s voice dropped, the No. 8 contestant has stepped into the challenge arena. "On the sixth, please!" There was silence and no one came on stage The host was puzzled for a moment, and then called out: "please come on stage on the sixth!" Still no response All the disciples were puzzled. As for the No. 8 contestant in the challenge arena, he seemed to have guessed something. Song Dong''Er, one of the core disciples, was helpless when he saw this scene: "ah After all, he is just a new man. He is still reluctant to bear the pressure Besides, it may be good for him if he doesn''t take the stage.... " Although he said so, song Donger still hoped that the great patriarch would not be allowed to dominate his family, and that some people would bear the pressure and not bow to the evil forces. On the other hand, Qin Wusi is indifferent, but deep in his heart, he still hopes that the great patriarch can get rid of the others.Everyone had their own thoughts, and when the host asked for the third time, a leisurely long howling came from outside. And Nie Zhen''s figure, also with the long howling, in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, fell on the challenge arena! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Nie Zhen apologized to the host: "sorry, I''m late." The host turned his lips and said, "if you come one step later, I''ll announce the qualification to make fun of you." After that, the host said in a loud voice: "well, since all the contestants are in place, then I announce that the third round of the final showdown of the championship competition officially begins!" With that, the host quickly withdrew from the challenge arena amid applause. Nie Zhen looked at the eighth contestant and said with a sneer, "when I came to the challenge arena, were you surprised or surprised?" "Well? What do you mean Contestant number eight frowned. "Ha ha ha ha!" Nie zhenlang said with a smile: "four Dijing Jiuduan disciples came to threaten me to give up the competition at the same time. What a big hand. Unfortunately, you are breaking my taboo! You are the Ninth Section of Dijing cultivation, aren''t you? I''m going to suppress my accomplishments to the sixth section of the earth. Let''s see how I can defeat you on the stage! " Nie Zhen didn''t come to power just now. It wasn''t that he deliberately delayed his time. It was because after he was threatened, because he was angry, the murderous spirit of Shura in his body could not be controlled. Nie Zhen spent some time to suppress it to the sixth section of the earth. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to defeat his opponent with Tianjing''s real strength. For this kind of opponent, he has to use his weaker strength to trample on his dignity! Nie Zhen''s words were not deliberately suppressed, and all the disciples around listened to them, including those disciples. Qin Wusi''s face and expression remain unchanged, but his heart is shocked. Song Donger can''t help but give Nie Zhen a thumbs up, whether it''s Nie Zhen''s strength or the domineering spirit he suppressed. "Roar! Did you hear what he said? " The onlookers were shocked. First of all, let''s not talk about what Nie Zhen said. Everyone obviously saw that Nie Zhen''s cultivation was really in the sixth section of the earth! It''s a naked shame to suppress one''s own accomplishments by force and fight with accomplishments lower than the opponent''s! "Good! Come on The decisive battle has not yet started, and the applause around has already sounded like thunder. At the moment, no matter who it is, it is supporting Nie Zhen. "Boy, you are too arrogant. Do you know that arrogant people will have short lives?" No. 8''s face is very blue. Nie Zhen''s behavior deeply stimulates his dignity. "Shua!" No. 8 takes out his immortal sword from Najie and rushes towards Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneers, with a sword? I''m your ancestor! Nie Zhen''s whole body is covered with a layer of black aura, which can be found by those who want to see. In the black aura, there is a red aura looming. The sword of killing power coagulated in his hand and rushed to No. 8. "Ding!" The two men''s swords were cut together, and a spark burst out from the blade of No. 8 sword. "Damn it! How can he have such strength? " No. 8''s wrist is numb, and the sword can hardly be grasped. At this moment, why did the other two lose so casually? If you check your three levels of cultivation, you can still surpass yourself. At the same level, you are not his opponent. Maybe that move just won. "Well! Frog in the well Nie Zhen snorted coldly. What level of Shura''s murderous Qi is, it''s the existence of the head of heaven. How can the small world''s spiritual power be his opponent. "Take my move, fallen leaf sword technique!" No. 8 roared, waved his long sword, played countless white swords, and kept falling to Nie Zhen. At first glance, it was like a fallen leaf. "Lao Qi has used his unique skill?" Qin Wusi was surprised. This is a very powerful martial art of the seventh younger martial brother. Unless it''s the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box when he''s desperate, the rest of the martial arts are very powerful. For a moment, the whole challenge arena had fallen leaves like sword light, and those sword Qi all came to Nie Zhen. "Well! Do you think you can hurt people with this kind of fancy sword Qi? Break it for me Nie Zhen sneered, his momentum burst out, and the huge fluctuation of spiritual power directly dispersed the sword light. "What?! Only with momentum, I can disperse my sword Qi?! No way Player No.8 is shocked. This is his unique skill. Once it is used, many people will have a headache for the endless stream of blades. In his opinion, anyone who comes will have to deal with it for a long time except the elder master. Who knows that they will be easily broken. In the area of core disciples in the distance, song Donger saw this scene and lost his mind. He murmured to Qin Wusi beside him: "elder martial brother Qin, what my younger sister said before now seems to be taken back." Qin Wusi asked: "I don''t know what song Shimei is referring to?" Song Donger said with a smile: "younger sister said before that elder martial brother Qin had foresight in asserting that No. 8 won the championship. Now younger sister wants to take it back." ¡°¡­¡­ Does younger martial sister song have another opinion now? " Qin Wusi said without expression. Song Dong''Er looks at Qin Wusi, smiles, stares at Qin Wusi and says, "can''t elder martial brother Qin see it? Although the battle has just begun, but Eight''s lost! ""Cough It''s too early for the younger martial sister song to say that the situation is changing rapidly when the strong are fighting each other Qin Wusi said with a smile. "Let''s wait and see." In fact, Qin Wusi can''t see the situation inside the stage. Even if Nie Zhen suppresses his spiritual cultivation, he is still better than No. 8 contestant. There is no suspense in this battle. Moreover, even if there is any problem, Nie Zhen can improve his cultivation to the peak, and No. 8 is still not his opponent. "Son of a bitch, die for me!" No. 8 contestant in the field concentrates all his spiritual power on the immortal sword in his hand and splits towards Nie Zhen, trying to give him a fatal blow with all his strength. "Frog in the well, I''ll tell you what is strength!" Nie Zhen murmured and came to the No. 8 contestant like a ghost. The spirit power was suspended in the palm of his hand, and the palm of his hand met the opponent''s immortal sword. "He''s crazy!" The crowd was shocked. Even those who are strong in heaven do not dare to touch the earth with their bare hands. The sword cut by the nine section strong in heaven is still the blade part. "Bang!" A dull sound burst out from between them, and then a magical scene happened. Nie Zhen grabs the body of the No. 8 sword with one hand, and constantly exerts force. The No. 8 retreats under the impetus of Nie Zhen''s strength. "It''s impossible Is his body made of iron? " Song Donger finally blurted out. She asked herself to pick up the chopping sword. Although it was ok, she would never pick it up with one hand as Nie Zhen did, and she would not pick it up with the blade. That is to say, Nie Zhen has surpassed her in the strength of her body. Nie Zhen''s body was transformed by the pharmacist God King with his own flesh and blood. Although he was as powerful as the God King, he was not cut by ordinary immortal swords. "No way Are you human or not... " Contestant No. 8 urged her strength several times in a row, but she couldn''t get her sword out of Nie Zhen''s hand. "I''m afraid some of you still want to threaten me to give up the game, naive!" Nie Zhen sneers, and the strength in his hand is sent out again. At last, No. 8 can''t hold the hilt of the sword and is captured by Nie Zhen on the spot. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen clenched his other hand and hit No. 8 on the chest. "Boom!" No. 8 had no chance to escape at all. He was hit by Nie Zhen and fell to the ground on the spot with a big mouthful of blood in his mouth. "I don''t care whose disciple you are. If you want to win the competition, you have to be upright in the challenge arena. If you want to use intrigue to win, don''t blame others for humiliating you!" Nie Zhen gave a big drink, squatted down, grabbed No. 8''s head with one claw, and let his face rub hard on the challenge arena! "Baji, Baji..." No. 8''s face and the ground of the challenge arena make a strange friction sound. Although there is a mask across, the mask is not iron after all. The contestants of No. 8 still feel the friction from the ground of the challenge arena. "Roar!" All around the disciples now pay homage to Nie Zhen. All around the noisy arena, it suddenly becomes very quiet. There is only the voice of the eighth contestant''s face rubbing with the arena. Qin Wusi clenches his fists slowly. Nie Zhen obviously hits the face of the disciples of the great patriarch. Although he knows that Nie Zhen doesn''t know that the other party is the great patriarch, he still can''t accept it as the great elder martial brother. "Damned bastard! Don''t let me know who it is, or I want him to look good! " "My great patriarch is in the same vein, and he is irreconcilable!" "Brothers! Later, when the game is over, let''s follow him. If we don''t teach him a lesson, I swear I won''t be a man! " Several disciples of the great master''s lineage were filled with righteous indignation. His great master''s lineage has always stood out from the rest of the crowd, and his innate sense of superiority. When did he put other disciples in the eye, and where could he endure such humiliation. It''s just that they have to bully more and less in public. This kind of thing can''t be done later. So they decided to follow Nie Zhen after the game and teach him how to be a man when no one noticed. Fortunately, Nie Zhen didn''t continue this farce for a long time. He just wanted to teach these people a lesson. They should not be too serious and should be able to afford and let go. Now it''s almost time to see the lesson. Let go of the palm. No. 8 contestant doesn''t know whether it''s because Nie Zhen''s attack is seriously injured, or because his dignity is trampled to the skin. He actually lies down on the challenge arena and can''t get up. "Pa Pa Pa!" Finally, the surrounding disciples responded, clapping from one to two, then one after another, and finally all the disciples were clapping for Nie Zhen. At this time, the host came on stage at the right time and announced loudly to the surrounding: "good! The result of the competition seems to be obvious. I hereby announce that the winner of this competition is No. 6 After all, Nie Zhen Hao had a clear idea before the competition. After all, he was a strong man in the realm of heaven. Even if he reduced his cultivation, he could not be compared with the disciples in the realm of earth.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 With the announcement of the host, the competition came to an end. Qin Wusi looked at Nie Zhen deeply, but he didn''t say anything. At least he accepted the reality. Song Dong''Er looked at Qin Wusi and said, "how about elder martial brother Qin? This time, I''m still younger sister. I''m more accurate." Qin Wusi knows that song Donger is deliberately sarcastic, but he is also very helpless about it. This time, his great master has lost both in and out of the challenge arena, which is very thorough and ugly. I had no choice but to say, "ah Younger martial sister song really has more eyes than elder brother. Let''s go and clear up those bets. No. 6 should be coming soon. It''s just a championship. We''re going to hold ten Championships. Cheer up. " Although Qin Wusi also hopes that his family will be the only one in this line, his appearance is not too ugly. Since the other side has won the game, the bet he should give is not too bad. On the other side of the arena, Nie Zhen is very popular at the moment. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know what kind of disciple you are?" "Yes, yes, tell us the name of elder martial brother. We can ask elder martial brother if we have martial arts problems later..." "Yes, elder martial brother, maybe there are your same elder martial brothers here..." Nie Zhen, who was ready to leave the challenge arena, was immediately surrounded by the surrounding disciples. With your words, Nie Zhen could hardly leave the challenge arena. All of a sudden, the curtain of the barracks not far from the challenge arena was suddenly lifted from the inside, and song Donger''s figure came out of the barracks. All of a sudden, those disciples did not dare to speak. "What are you doing one by one! Don''t you remember the rules of the race? The identity of all participants is confidential! If you have the ability to challenge yourself, don''t make a fool of yourself Song Donger cursed. But song Donger scolded them. Although they were ashamed, they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, but they did not dare to harass Nie Zhen any more. This shows song Donger''s prestige among the disciples of Duobao sect. Song Dong''Er shook his head helplessly and said to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother, please come in." Following song Donger into the camp, the eight contestants'' bets have been displayed in front of Nie Zhen. Song Donger motioned: "all the eight bets are here. Please check them." Nie Zhen single hand a whisk, all bets all income Najie, to the presence of the disciples: "thank you, then I leave." Nie Zhen''s tone was not salty, and he obviously didn''t want to curry favor with the disciples in front of him, although the strongest five of them were probably the chief disciples of the five patriarchal branches in the legend. Moreover, Nie Zhen knows that the four people who threatened him before are likely to have a close relationship with the core disciples in front of him. Otherwise, only a few people who haven''t even reached the realm of heaven can''t have such a strong voice. They must have some support. Without ensuring his friends and enemies, Nie Zhen had better not be too close to them. And when Nie Zhen took a bet and planned to leave, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "younger martial brother, wait a minute." Nie Zhen slowly turned around and saw the boy in black who stopped him. He asked, "what can I do for you, elder martial brother?" The name of the person who called Nie Zhen was Lu Dong. He was the most outstanding disciple of Zhong Ming, the third patriarch. He was equal to song Donger, the second patriarch, and Qin Wusi, the great patriarch. Seeing Nie Zhen looking at himself, Lu Dong said with a smile, "brother Wei has been troubled by a problem. I dare to ask, younger martial brother, which lineage are you from?" In fact, several other people were curious, but they didn''t ask. They all suspected that Nie Zhen was one of the other four pulse. Nie Zhen smiles at Lu Dong and says, "isn''t this the race to win the treasure that requires the identity to be kept secret?" Lu Dong was stunned and said in silence: "in the challenge arena, competition naturally needs to be kept secret. In addition to protecting the contestants, we should also avoid conflicts and estrangements between peers, which will affect unity. It''s just that a few people on our side are not likely to take part in the battle of territory level, but it''s OK to say so. " Nie Zhen didn''t know whether Lu Dong''s words came from the bottom of his heart or showed his superiority. After all, what he meant was that they didn''t see the battle at the ground level. However, Nie Zhen himself is also a strong man in heaven. Whether Lu Dong is intentional or unintentional, this is not very comfortable for Nie Zhen. "Hoo..." Nie Zhenchang Shu said: "I can''t get into the eyes of the elder martial brother. I can''t reveal the origin of my master without his permission, so as not to insult his name and leave." "Well, I''m not..." Lu Dong hears Nie Zhen''s tone and knows that the other party may want to make a difference, but before he has time to explain, Nie Zhen has quickly left the camp. Song Dong''Er was surprised to see Lu Dong''s face. He said with a smile: "hee hee Younger martial brother Lu, you''ve got a bad nose, haven''t you Lu dongjunqiao''s face was a little embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and said, "this boy Don''t let me know! "Although Lu Dong said so, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was considerate of Nie Zhen. Combined with Nie Zhen''s words on the stage before, someone once threatened him. If you are threatened by evil forces, you will be in a good mood. Besides, from Nie Zhen''s point of view, he really can''t tell who is loyal to and who is treacherous to all of you here. It''s normal for him to be a little aggressive. After leaving the camp, Nie Zhen went straight to a remote place, took off his mask and robe and restored his original appearance. He wanted to show up after there was no flaw at all. Of course, no one noticed him except four pairs of eyes staring at him Back near the arena, Nie Zhen happens to see Wu Yanyan looking around. It seems that he is waiting for him to appear. Nie Zhen quietly walked past, passing by Wu Yanyan and whispered to him: "don''t make a sound, you leave this valley first, and we''ll meet at the same place." Wu Yanyan was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized something. Although he was worried about Nie Zhen''s safety, he didn''t retort. After wandering around the arena for two times, he pretended to leave alone. Nie Zhen walked alone, and the route became more and more remote. There were fewer and fewer disciples of duobaozong around him. In the end, there were no other disciples of duobaozong except the four who were a little far behind him! "Elder martial brother, do you think the goods have found us?" "No way! If he finds us, how can he run to the place where the birds don''t lay eggs? " "Hum Either he is stupid, or he is confident to deal with the four of us "Good guy, dare to look down on our brothers. It seems that we have to teach him how to be a man this time!" These four people are just the four people who used to threaten Nie Zhen. They stare at Nie Zhen when he leaves. Nie Zhen can get rid of other people''s attention, but he is really helpless. "Hum No death, no death! These goods have followed me all the way, and I''ll give them a chance. Since they don''t know what to do, that''s fine! " Nie Zhen heart gradually ruthless, he walked more and more remote, really want to facilitate their own hands. Nie Zhen doesn''t intend to kill people, but it''s OK to discard both hands and feet. The other party repeatedly provokes himself and doesn''t let them pay anything. He really can''t pass his own level. Nie Zhen slowly stops, and the four people who are half a mile behind him also stop at the same time. They don''t need to communicate. We all know that each other is going to start. Just as the decisive battle was about to break out, suddenly a loud greeting came from the distant sky: "Hey! Brother The two men raised their heads at the same time, and the four people cursed in their hearts: "how could it be him?" Nie Zhen''s eyes narrowed for a while. This person was Lu Dong who called him before and asked him which pulse he came from. Because it''s a secret trouble for Nie Zhen, the four people in the main lineage see that Lu Dong is coming. They immediately withdraw half of their bodies from the woods and watch the change. Lu Dongyu walks in the air, smiles and falls in front of Nie Zhen. He hugs Nie Zhen and says, "brother, how did you come here? I finally found you." Nie Zhen looked at Lu Dong. He still didn''t understand whether Lu Dong was loyal or treacherous, but he didn''t look like he was looking for trouble. So he simply said, "this friend came to me specially? What can I do for you? " Lu dongruo glanced at the four people behind him, then said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "this younger martial brother, although you won the championship of the gold medal race, after all, under the reputation, it''s easy to provoke right and wrong. You might as well go back to the mountain gate and Practice hard, so as not to increase right and wrong." With that, Lu Dong seemed to wink at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen suddenly realized that Lu Dong knew that someone would follow him, so he came to rescue and hinted that he should be careful. Although what Lu Dong said is very obscure, Nie Zhen has understood his meaning. "Thank you for your advice." Nie Zhen''s view of Lu Dong has changed a lot. "Hey, you''re welcome. Your strength is so strong. We''ll have a chance to see you again. We''ll have to have a good competition then. In xialudong, I''m lucky to be a big elder martial brother of the three patriarchs. We''ll see you in the annual assessment three months later." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "sure!" After that, they said goodbye. Nie Zhen ran away and didn''t know where he was. As for Lu Dong, he wandered around twice. All of them were the tracking paths of the four. This completely broke their mind to encircle Nie Zhen. When Nie Zhen completely lost his sight, Lu Dong left. Before he left, he did not forget to sneer in the direction of the four. Although Lu Dong is not as fair and strict as his master, he still has a bottom line in life. He can''t see such things as the disciples of the great patriarch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 After saying goodbye to Lu Dong, Nie Zhen made sure that no one was following him. Then he returned to the main peak of Silla, where Wu Yanyan was waiting for him. "What''s up, brother?"?! Are you being bothered? " Wu Yanyan see Nie Zhen return, hurried forward to ask. Nie Zhen looks at Wu Yanyan. Wu Yanyan''s first reaction is not to ask how the five sacred waters are, but to ask if he has been in trouble. It can be seen that Wu Yanyan is indeed a person who can be deeply acquainted with. Although Wu Yanyan''s impulsive personality, in recent years, often beat people, causing others to be afraid to avoid, but most of the factors are due to the influence of his body fire, its essence is a very loyal person. From the fact that he lost contact for a month, and several brothers are staring at the five holy waters for him, he must be a very righteous person in ordinary times. This gives Nie Zhen a new understanding of the five patriarchs. Although there are people like Shen Tiannan in the five patriarchs, there are also good people like Wu Yanyan. Nie Zhen said with a smile to Wu Yanyan: "don''t worry, there are two or three people who are not willing to do it, but they haven''t done it either. They were intercepted by elder martial brother Ludong after a while." Wu Yanyan nodded and said, "I see. Since elder martial brother Lu Dong came forward, they didn''t dare to embarrass you." Nie Zhen said curiously, "well, how is this elder martial brother Lu Dong? You look like you admire him? " Wu Yanyan said to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, you may not know that you are new here. The five masters of Duobao sect, three of whom are in charge of criminal law, are the most impartial." Nie Zhen nodded, which he knew. Wu Yanyan continued: "because of the characteristics of the three patriarchs, it also leads to the disciples of the three patriarchs. No matter how different their personalities are, they are very fair in dealing with people and things. Even if they are selfish and competitive, they stand on this principle." "Take elder martial brother Lu Dong for example. Maybe he will challenge you and will not show mercy in the challenge arena. But once something goes against the rules of duobaozong, he will definitely be the first to stand up and maintain the law and discipline. None of the three masters'' disciples have joined the law enforcement team of duobaozong What kind of identity, see injustice, will certainly take action. " When Wu Yanyan said this, he could not help admiring: "speaking of this elder martial brother Lu Dong, his character is different from that of the three patriarchs. He is quite humorous and kind, not like the three patriarchs. If there are some small problems and frictions, he can turn the big problem into the small one. But if it''s a matter of principle, he will never discuss with you. I heard that he was just a beginner at that time, and there was one The deacon of zongmen took bribes, but he was still pestering each other. He was a new disciple at that time! Leng was interrupted by the other party''s arm and leg, but he didn''t let go of the Deacon. Later, the matter became too big, and the three patriarchs intervened and punished the Deacon. That''s why he was accepted by the three patriarchs. " After listening to this, Nie Zhen suddenly realized that no wonder he was liked by the three patriarchs. What''s different from the three patriarchs is that as long as he doesn''t touch the big problem of principle, he will let his disciples go. For example, today''s events, in the final analysis, are nothing more than a battle of emotions, not fighting with each other. Lu Dong intervenes in a more tactful way, and does not hurt the harmony of his peers, which is much more tactful than the three main schools. "It seems that this elder martial brother Lu really wants to make friends with me. I blame him for being a villain..." Nie Zhen is a little ashamed. It seems that he still has some prejudice against the people of duobaozong. Some people, even though their accomplishments are not high, are worthy of admiration. The next time I see Lu Dong, it seems that I have to get to know him well. After Nie Zhen makes up her mind, she says to Wu Yanyan, "elder martial brother Wu, let''s hurry up and do something serious. I see that your pupils have some blood. It seems that fire poison is showing signs of attack again." Wu Yanyan really felt his heart fire and some impetuous up, see Nie Zhen said so, busy nod a way: "ha ha, waiting for it!" Nie Zhen now takes out the bottle of five holy water from Najie and invites Wu Yanyan to sit cross knee in front of him, while he also sits cross knee opposite Wu Yanyan. Nie Zhen opens the five porcelain bottles of holy water, calls the real fire in his body at the same time, and urges the real fire to get in from the mouth of the bottle. "The five holy waters form the five elements of alloy, wood, water, fire and earth. But elder martial brother Wu, you have fire poison in your body. If you integrate into the fire characteristics of the five elements, it will only aggravate the fire poison. The so-called wood makes fire, so the wood characteristics have to be removed. Now I use real fire to refine the two elements, and then you take it again, and the fire poison in your body will resolve itself!" After Nie Zhen''s words, Wu Yanyan''s face suddenly realized that the five holy water still had this particular point. If he didn''t get Nie Zhen''s advice, taking it rashly would be better than setting himself on fire. Nie Zhen''s explanation belongs to explanation. He keeps on controlling the two properties of "fire" and "wood". In fact, this process seems to be simple, but in fact, it pays great attention to the fire weather and fire control ability. You have to ensure that the two properties of "fire" and "wood" are refined without affecting the other three properties, which requires a very high control ability of real fire.A quarter of an hour later, Nie Zhen finally thoroughly refined the five holy water. He handed them to Wu Yanyan and said, "elder martial brother Wu, the five holy water has been refined. You can practice well after taking them." "Ha ha! Thank you very much, younger martial brother Nie! " Wu Yanyan took the vase with a smile. With the five holy water, he could finally dissolve the deadly fire poison in his body. "You are welcome, elder martial brother Wu." Nie Zhen said with a smile to Wu Yanyan. "Younger martial brother Nie, I''m going to close the door and refine five holy waters. Let''s say goodbye. If there is no accident, we''ll get together again for the annual assessment in three months!" Wu Yanyan holds boxing to Nie Zhen. After taking five holy water, you need some time to refine the medicine. If you don''t take it in time, you may not be able to catch up with the annual assessment three months later. Nie Zhen and Wu Yanyan bid farewell to each other. Wu Yanyan went back to his secret room and directly went into the closed state to refine five holy waters, while Nie Zhen went back to the secret room to refine the Dingtian pill. The Dingtian pill that Nie Zhen wants to refine this time is the best one. The pills of this level have never been refined by Nie Zhen in previous generations, and there is no experience to learn from, so they need to be refined in an excellent state. This time, not only yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, but Geng Geng left the secret room to give Nie Zhen a very quiet environment. Nie Zhen took out the eight trigrams tripod from Najie and put it in the middle of the secret room. In order to prevent the lack of heaven and earth aura when refining pills, Nie Zhen also took out a lot of Chinese spirit stones and put them in the secret room for use. "Fire Nie Zhen let out a long roar, and an orange fire condensed in his palms and dropped it into the eight trigrams tripod. Then Nie Zhen took dozens of herbs from Najie and murmured: "Penglai branch, golden girl, Yao Guangling fruit..." These herbs are all in the stock of the pharmacist God King, and they all belong to the lower level. However, the lower level is higher than that of the Duobao empire. I don''t know how much. In fact, if the pharmacist God King didn''t have these stocks in his Najie, I''m afraid Nie Zhen would not be able to refine such pills as Dingtian pill. "Boom!" The flame whirlpool in the cauldron rises, and all the dozens of medicinal plants are wrapped in it. "It''s worthy of the rank of heaven and God!" Nie Zhen sighs in his heart that when he first used the eight trigrams tripod, because he didn''t use the tripod of heaven and God, and didn''t master the fire properly, there were only ten pieces of feisheng pill, but this time he had enough experience. The higher the grade of Danding, the higher the rate of success or the grade and quantity of success will be. The fire rose in the cauldron. Unlike the previous Dandao ceremony, Nie Zhen spent a whole day and night refining the medicinal materials, and finally finished refining the medicinal materials. Nie Zhen once again exerts his magic power of nine days and ten refinements in the secret room, and the huge flame hammer constantly hammers into the eight trigrams tripod. Because of the cauldron in the realm of heaven and God, Nie Zhen didn''t have to consider the danger of exploding the cauldron at the moment. He wantonly used his alchemy skills. After a full day, Nie Zhen successfully refined the cauldron. "Well? How fragrant... " Yuzhenzi and others outside the secret room suddenly smell a strange fragrance, but they don''t know where it comes from. The Tianhuo elder of duobaozong suddenly opened his eyes with an unbelievable look in his eyes. "Dan Xiang?! How could it be danxiang! Is it possible that the best Tiandan came out? " Once the elixir above the top grade of Tiandan comes out, it will be accompanied by a strong fragrance, commonly known as danxiang. Fortunately, Nie Zhen is refining the elixir in the secret room now. If he is refining the elixir outside, I''m afraid the whole mountain gate of Duobao sect will spread the fragrance of Dingtian elixir. But danxiang is still transmitted through the gap of the secret room, and is smelled by yuzhenzi and others outside the secret room. As for Tianhuo elder, it is because he is naturally sensitive to danyao that he can vaguely catch a clue. As for other people of duobaozong, they don''t know that there is the best Tiandan in the mountain gate. "Who is refining the best Tiandan, isn''t it..." Elder Tianhuo suspects that Nie Zhen did it, but then he shakes his head. His own strength is to refine the first grade Tiandan for thousands of times. Maybe he is lucky enough to produce a middle grade Tiandan, but this is also the limit. How can Nie Zhen refine it. There is no elixir of this level in the eastern empire. No matter how imaginative the elder Tianhuo is, it is impossible to guess that it is Nie Zhen''s elixir. "The use of the eight trigrams tripod is more convenient than before. As expected, we should pay attention to experience in alchemy..." Nie Zhen called out that he had 20 Ding Tian pills in his hand. Ding Tian Dan has become, but Nie Zhen doesn''t plan to take it for the time being. He is satisfied with his current cultivation, so he can take it slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 After refining the Dingtian pill, Nie Zhen chose to leave the chamber of secrets and explain it to yuzhenzi twice. Then he went to the Shennong Hall of duobaozong alone. "Elder Baicao, I''ll see you disciple Nie Zhen." Nie Zhen stepped into the Shennong hall and saluted to elder Baicao first. Elder Baicao of Shennong temple and Nie Zhen are old acquaintances. Seeing Nie Zhen coming to visit, he said with a smile, "Nie Zhen, I know you are the champion of the Dan ceremony. I went to see your alchemy competition at the beginning." Nie Zhen became famous in the first battle of the Dandao grand ceremony. Most of the elders of Duobao sect remember him. After all, this new talent of Dandao is the talent who can produce the best Didan. The best Didan is that many of the elders of Duobao sect also need to kneel down for a pill. Many elders hope to have a good relationship with Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen is only a senior disciple after all. Most elders can''t help but condescend to deal with him. Nie Zhen said with a smile to elder Baicao: "elder Baicao praised me falsely, but I was lucky to succeed once." People praise themselves, but Nie Zhen will not boast, immediately modest two. "Well, well We can dispense with our polite remarks. If you come to Shennong temple, you must buy medicinal materials? " Elder Baicao waved his hand and said with a smile. Nie Zhen arched his hand and said, "elder Baicao is very powerful. I guess the purpose of my trip at once." Elder Baicao said with a smile: "you should not give me a high hat. You come to the Shennong temple, either to buy pills or medicinal materials. I guess you can''t look up to the pills of Shennong temple. If you have the money to buy pills, you might as well buy Herbs and make your own pills." In general, the price of Chengdan will be much higher than that of the medicinal material itself, because it needs someone to spend a lot of time to refine the medicinal material, and the labor cost and loss are very huge. Nie Zhen himself is an alchemist. He doesn''t need to buy pills at all. He buys herbs and makes them himself. He can save money and cultivate his alchemy ability by the way, unless Nie Zhen is a lazy guy. Nie Zhen Xiaoxiao is noncommittal, he also is to buy medicinal material really. Immediately, Nie Zhen took out a piece of paper from his arms, on which 40 or 50 kinds of medicinal materials were written. He handed it to the hundred herb elder and said, "it''s really said by the hundred herb elder that this is the medicinal material that the disciple needs. I don''t know if it can be provided in the Shennong hall?" Elder Baicao narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. Then he looked up at Nie Zhenning and said: "I said, Nie Xiaozi, you are the best medicine for refining the earth elixir. Although I don''t know what kind of elixir it is, the price of some of your herbs is not low. Do you have so much money?" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I can have a try. Elder Baicao, please make an offer." Are you kidding? Nie Zhen Hui has no money? If it wasn''t too shocking, Nie Zhen wouldn''t have used only medium quality spirit stones. Nie Zhen has thought about it. If he really can''t do it, he will produce a few Chinese spirit stones. He said that he got them by accident when he went out of the mountain to carry out his mission. Even though they are rare, there are only a few Chinese spirit stones. It won''t be too sensational, but he must get these herbs. It''s a pity that although there are countless medicinal materials in the Najie of the pharmacist God King, the grade is too high, and the pills that he wants to refine now can''t use those kinds of medicinal materials. Elder Baicao turned his eyes and said to Nie Zhen, "how about we do a business, Nie boy?" Nie Zhen looks at elder Baicao, nods and waits for him to go on. He is obviously interested in the business that elder Baicao said. Elder Baicao said with a smile: "I have a prescription for the best local medicine, but I can''t refine it by my own alchemy strength. I''ll provide you with medicinal materials, and you can refine one for me. As for the medicinal materials you want, they are all wrapped in me, and I''ll give you a double. How about that?" Nie Zhen hesitated for a moment, looked at the hundred grass elder and said, "yes, I can, but this Dan Fang is seen by me, isn''t it..." Elder Baicao waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Since I''ve shown you, I mean to send you. Anyway, I can''t refine it. Just don''t tell the old man Tianhuo. He''s been coveting for many years, and I''m not willing to give it to him." Elder Baicao''s Alchemy ability is not as good as elder Tianhuo''s, but he doesn''t want to take advantage of the old man for no reason. On the contrary, he gives the prescription to Nie Zhen, which is also a disguised form of support for the younger generation, which makes elder Baicao''s heart easy to accept. "Deal!" Nie Zhen said with a smile that although he didn''t attach great importance to the medicinal materials, it''s better not to expose them in places like the great empire of the Eastern Emperor, so as not to be coveted. "Cheerfulness!" Elder Baicao doesn''t procrastinate at all. He gives Nie Zhen a carefully preserved Dan prescription directly from his Najie. "The beast king pill?" Nie Zhen was stunned when he saw the prescription. This prescription is also included in his king of medicine classic. It is a kind of best local pill. If practitioners in heaven take it, they can increase their explosive power and strength by more than 50% in a short time."Elder Baicao, just now you said that you would provide me with double medicinal materials, didn''t you?" Nie Zhen suddenly looked at elder Baicao, who nodded. Nie Zhen said with a smile to elder Baicao: "in this case, I don''t know if it''s OK. Elder Baicao only needs to give me one of my medicinal materials. How about changing the part that I want to send into the medicinal materials of this animal King pill?" Elder Baicao said with a smile, "no problem. The value of the animal King pill is not as good as your herbs." "Deal!" Nie Zhen happy way. But Nie Zhen didn''t know at this time. Elder Baicao had mixed feelings. You know, the failure rate of refining the best alchemy was extremely high. Elder Tianhuo, who was the best at alchemy in duobaozong, only succeeded once or twice in ten times, and it had to be convenient for the time, the place, and the people. That''s why Nie Zhen''s refining of the best alchemy was so shocking. It''s no exaggeration to say that the difficulty of refining the best Didan is ten times more than that of the best Didan! But because Nie Zhen practiced the medicine King Scripture and inherited the inheritance of the pharmacist God King, his vision has long been different, so in his view, refining the best Didan is not a big deal, but others don''t think so. At that moment, Nie Zhen and elder Baicao entered the back hall of Shennong hall. There was no one to disturb them. They were just alchemy. This time, Nie Zhen did not use the eight trigrams tripod. Instead, he used a section of medicine tripod, Fu Hu tripod, which was given by the sect. Fire, alchemy! Nie Zhen''s Alchemy technique is becoming more and more skilled, just like an old monster who has been refining for hundreds of years. Elder Baicao, who is not far away, is infatuated with it. Nie Zhen''s Alchemy strength is not simply surpassing him, but crushing him. Elder Baicao even thinks that Nie Zhen''s current Dan Dao strength has surpassed elder Tianhuo. "This son is just a genius. Dan and Wu can be so strong. If he majored in Dan Dao, I''m afraid he''s already a great master of Dan Dao..." Master Dandao represents the strength of refining the best Didan, while master can refine the best Tiandan. However, I''m afraid elder Baicao still doesn''t know that Nie Zhen''s current status is enough to win the title of master Dandao, and it''s not impossible to even strive for a higher level of Dansheng. It took only one hour for Nie Zhen to finish refining the animal King pill. This is not Nie Zhen''s strongest strength. If he uses the eight trigrams tripod to refine it, the time can be shortened by at least half. Elder Baicao exclaimed: "you are really talented! In my opinion, you have the strength of master Dan Dao! " Nie Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. He was not particularly interested in what title he was. He only cared about the medicinal materials he wanted. Elder Baicao gave all the promised medicinal materials to Nie Zhen. To tell the truth, it seems more valuable for him to watch Nie Zhen''s Alchemy at the moment than a mere animal King pill. Nie Zhen left in a hurry after he got the medicine. The batch of medicine he needed this time was for refining the best medicine: rotten wood Fengchun pill. Rotten wood Fengchun pill is a very popular pill recorded in the book of medicine king. Its own grade is not high, but even in the universe, few people have heard of it. The most important function of rotten wood Fengchun pill is to develop the martial arts foundation of ordinary people, stimulate the potential of the drug users, help them absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then help them improve their cultivation. Its efficacy can be maintained at least until the drug users enter the heaven. But rotten wood Fengchun pill also has its disadvantages, that is, although the medic''s cultivation has been improved, the actual combat effectiveness is almost No. After all, these accomplishments are actually improved by the elixir, and this elixir is suitable for ordinary people who have no martial arts accomplishments, so when the elixir''s efficacy comes into play, the person who takes the medicine is just a person who has a lot of spiritual power but can''t use it at all. Nie Zhen made this elixir for his sister Nie Xiaoqi. Nie Xiaoqi can''t cultivate himself. He is not a martial arts person, and his life span is only a hundred years old. Now it''s too late to expect Nie Xiaoqi to practice. Besides, Nie Xiaoqi''s martial arts talent is not very high, so Nie Zhencai wants to refine the rotten wood Fengchun pill for Nie Xiaoqi. Although he doesn''t expect Nie Xiaoqi to contribute any fighting power or cultivate to any extent, at least to ensure that Nie Xiaoqi won''t die in this life. Generally, the life span of the strong in the earth can reach 500 years, while that of the strong in the heaven can rise to two or three thousand years. Once your cultivation reaches the three holy realms, and your cultivation is connected with the mysteries of heaven and earth, you can really reach the life span and heaven. The effect of the rotten wood Fengchun pill is enough to let Nie Xiaoqi enter the realm of heaven. After that, Nie Zhen naturally has other pills to prepare for Nie Xiaoqi. Nie Xiaoqi can''t help in the real battle. At least she doesn''t have to worry about her life. The other relatives are all practitioners. With Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao cultivation, they naturally have ways to help them gradually improve their cultivation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 After collecting all the materials, Nie Zhen quickly returns to the secret room to refine the rotten wood Fengchun pill. Although the rotten wood Fengchun pill is the best local pill, it''s obviously not too difficult for Nie Zhen now. It took only one hour to refine it. With the help of the eight trigrams tripod, Nie Zhen''s rotten wood Fengchun pill is still the best local pill, but its quality is comparable to the inferior Tiandan. After refining the rotten wood Fengchun pill, Nie Zhen didn''t leave the chamber of Secrets immediately. Instead, he continued to stay in the chamber of secrets. Nie Zhen felt that his relatives and friends'' cultivation level was too low now. If he didn''t improve, even if he had his own pill, his cultivation would not be able to keep up with his own pace in the future. Nie Zhen originally wanted to use the Lingshi to buy the skills of Duobao sect. But on second thought, I''m afraid that the quality of the skills of Duobao sect may not be as high as that of Duobao sect. Naturally, Nie Zhen''s vision will not be limited to Duobao sect. So after much deliberation, Nie Zhen intends to refine the content of the general principle of Shura divine decision, combine his own understanding of martial arts with some other skills he knows, and recreate a simple Shura divine decision. It''s not Nie Zhen''s Secret collection, but the real Shura divine decision. Not everyone can practice it. That''s when Nie Zhen inherited Shura divine decision through the way of divine knowledge inheritance. That''s the Shura divine decision''s recognition of Nie Zhen. If the Shura divine decision does not recognize people, they will be ridiculed if they practice easily. Even if Nie Zhen creates his own skills now, he just learns from some principles of cultivation in the general principle of Shura divine decision. He can''t cultivate Shura''s murderous Qi by himself. After all, the principles of refining Qi are interlinked, and Nie Zhen used these principles to teach Geng. In fact, the number of the general principles of Shura''s divine decisions is so complicated that it takes a lot of time to summarize and simplify them one by one. Nie Zhen spent a full month in the secret room before he finally summed them up. When Nie Zhen went out of the pass, he saw yuzhenzi and Juemingzi practicing outside the secret room. Nie Zhen awakened them and taught them the self created skills. "Young master, this skill is so powerful! I feel that I can absorb the aura of heaven and earth more than ten times faster than before! " The jade true son is a little to cultivate, immediately exclaim a way. In his heart, Juemingzi was too shocked. The key is that this so-called skill is actually a way to cultivate aura. It doesn''t conflict with his own skill. There''s no need to re cultivate it. Nie Zhen was also pleased to see that they were practicing fast. He took out two Dingtian pills from Najie and handed them to them respectively. He said, "take this Dingtian pill first. Don''t tell others that it has the same effect as Zhudi pill. It''s just that this pill is suitable for Tianjing, but it''s not time for you to take it, It''s not too late to use it when you want to break through the high level of heaven. " "Ding Ding Tian Dan... " Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi look at each other face to face. Nie Zhen''s Zhudi Dan and feisheng Dan in those years are already astonishing. Now there is Dingtian Dan, which makes them feel Nie Zhen''s terror. Nie Zhen is never mean to his own people. Although yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are ShiJi''s disciples, since they are with him, he can''t treat them badly. "Thank you, young master!" Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi push Jinshan to pour Yuzhu and kneel down to Nie Zhenshan. Nie Zhen''s various magical means were enough to make them submit. Nie Zhen then said to Yu Zhenzi, "don''t worry, you two. I once said I would take care of Shiji old devil. This is not a lie. Hasn''t your master been trapped in Tianjing for many years? I''ve left a Ding Tian Dan for him. I''ll give it to you when you return to zongmen. " Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are very happy. Nie Zhen even takes care of the teacher who has a grudge against him, which makes their hearts move. This time, they kneel down to Nie Zhen and say, "thank you very much for becoming a teacher of the whole family!" There is another reason why they are excited. Since Nie Zhen is ready to give his master the antidote pill of Dingtian Dan, that is to say, the hatred between his master and him has been written off. Otherwise, who will give his enemy such precious pill? Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi have been around Nie Zhen for some time now. They are very clear about Nie Zhen''s strength and energy. Once he makes up his mind to deal with the magic stone sect, Nie Zhen alone can destroy the magic stone sect. What do you say depends on the background of duobaozong? Pooh! Nie Zhen just took out some pills, I''m afraid he can ask countless Tianjing San practitioners to work for him. It''s just magic stone sect. How can he bear his power? What''s more, Nie Zhen''s own fighting power may have surpassed that of Shiji old devil. "Get up, we don''t like to kowtow to you. I give you master''s elixir because you work for me. Besides, your performance is really good. I''m a fair man. I''ll give you rewards for meritorious deeds and penalties for mistakes, which you deserve." Nie Zhen Dynasty two people smile a way. "Thank you, young master!" They got up, still excited. Nie Zhen looked at them and said, "I''ll go to Yutang kingdom later. You can continue to practice in the secret room. As for Geng Geng..."Nie Zhen looks at Geng Geng, who is now closed. "When Geng Geng breaks through the sky, let him enter the secret room with you to practice..." Geng Geng''s cultivation progress is much faster than Nie Zhen imagined. Naturally, after Nie Zhen opened up his intelligence based on the general principle of Shura divine decision, Geng Geng was out of control and seemed to be enlightened, which made Nie Zhen have to doubt that Geng Geng is actually a divine beast in the universe. Before leaving Duobao sect, Nie Zhen specially handed over his self created skills to Li Feng and Tang Jun and Murong Cheng, who were far away from Duobao sect. These three people are his trusted brothers, and they will share the benefits with them. Of course, Nie Zhen doesn''t intend to give them such things as Dingtian pill easily. After all, they haven''t come to use this level of pills. Unlike yuzhenzi and Cassia obtusifolia, their cultivation has reached the level of usable. Among the brothers in Duobao sect, Nie Zhen had already taught them the skills. Then Nie Zhen rose in the sky and flew to Yutang kingdom. Today''s Yutang state has more than doubled in scale. At the beginning, Nie Zhen slaughtered Yiren country, which led to the fall of a large number of strong people in Yiren country. Later, naturally, it was a failure. Later, the emperor of Yutang state wanted to conquer Yiren state, and specially consulted Nie Zhuang, king of Qi shoulder, for this matter. However, Nie Zhuang didn''t approve of the initiative of the Yutang kingdom. After all, the downfall of Yi Ren kingdom was directly caused by Nie Zhen. If the Yutang Kingdom took the initiative again, it would be too ambitious and not conducive to the reputation of the Yutang kingdom. The royal family of Yutang Kingdom also felt that Nie Zhuang''s concerns were correct, so they did not take the initiative to annex Yi Renguo. However, Yutang Kingdom did not covet it, which did not mean that other subordinate countries did not have the same idea. When other countries saw the decline of Yi Ren state, Yutang state had no intention to enter the army, and quickly sent troops to annex the territory of Yi Ren state. Yi Ren state had no strong people to sit down and was not the opponent of several neighboring dependent states at all. In the end, most of the territory of Yi Ren Kingdom went to Yutang Kingdom, hoping to become the territory of Yutang kingdom. Anyway, they are all occupied by others. Instead of being occupied by other subordinate countries, it''s better to go directly to the most powerful subordinate countries. The strength of Yutang kingdom may not have any advantages, but as we all know, Yutang has a protective god Champion Hou Nie Zhen, as long as he is in the territory of Yutang Kingdom, no one dares to cross. With this patron saint, at least it will not be reduced to being occupied by one country today and becoming a vassal of another country tomorrow. Even though the decline of his own country is inseparable from the secrets of Yutang, most of the cities in Yiren still went to Yutang, which is the reality. Although the state of Yutang decided not to take the initiative to invade yirenguo, since the other party took the initiative to flee, the state of Yutang had no reason to refuse. The royal family of Yutang kingdom was also very generous. With a stroke of a pen, half of the territory of Yi Ren kingdom was directly allocated to king Qi Jian. In this regard, the people of that half of Yi Ren kingdom are also very happy. Everyone knows that Hou Nie Zhen, the champion, is the only son of king Qi Jian. Moreover, there has always been no exorbitant taxes and levies in king Qi Jian''s territory, and the tax revenue is also the smallest in each subordinate country. If he can be included in king Qi Jian''s command, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. Nie Zhen flew in the sky and soon returned to Qijian palace. Naturally, everyone was very happy, especially his father Nie Zhuang and sister Nie Xiaoqi. Nie Zhen had been to duobaozong for some days. Except for two days when he came back from the invasion of Yi Renguo last time, they didn''t see him these days. "Elder sister, I made this pill by myself. After you take it, your self-cultivation will gradually improve. From then on, you don''t have to worry about the number of years old and your appearance won''t get old." Nie Zhen back home, the first time will be rotten wood Fengchun Dan to Nie Xiaoqi. Nie Xiaoqi moved: "boy, my sister didn''t hurt you in vain." Nie Zhen''s elixir solves Nie Xiaoqi''s worries all the time. Her husband Murong Li is a man of cultivation. With the increase of resources Nie Zhen has given, the cultivation level will increase. In the future, her appearance will be young forever, and her life expectancy will at least far exceed that of ordinary people. Nie Xiaoqi can''t cultivate herself, and now she can''t see it. But after forty, her appearance will be old, especially after one hundred and eighty years, she will die. Nie Xiaoqi doesn''t want to go out with Murong Li for decades and make them look like mother, son or grandson, which is worse than death, although Murong Li doesn''t care about it. What''s more, Nie Xiaoqi also wants to accompany her husband and family forever, and doesn''t want to die early. Nie Zhen''s elixir, just like timely rain, solves this problem for her. "Xiao Zhen, my father has something to discuss with you." Nie Zhuang see Nie Xiaoqi took pills, beside to Nie Zhen smile. "Why is father so polite? What can I do for you?" Nie Zhen looks at Nie Zhuang and wonders. "Your sister is pregnant now. You will have to be an uncle in the future. Your nephew''s martial arts cultivation will be handed over to you..." Nie Zhuang said with a smile. "Seriously?! Is my sister pregnant? " Nie Zhen immediately surprised way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Nie Zhuang didn''t want Nie Zhen to pay anything, but just told Nie Zhen the good news in the way of making fun of his family. Nie Zhen looks at Nie Xiaoqi, who is a little shy, and Murong Li, who is full of happiness. Combined with the cheerful atmosphere of Nie''s house, he immediately knows that what Nie Zhuang said is true. "Brother in law, don''t listen to your father-in-law. It''s not easy for you to be in duobaozong. Don''t influence you for us." Murong Li said with a smile that Nie Zhen had already brought them a lot. Apart from other things, those medium-sized Lingshi alone were enough to make Nie''s house stand out from the rest of the crowd, comparable to duobaozong. Nie Zhen said to Murong Li with a smile: "my brother-in-law said this, we are all a family. Besides, I''m still an elder. How can I not do my best, or my sister will not scold me to death!" Nie Xiaoqi said at this time: "Xiao Zhen, don''t talk about me, talk about you? You already have a nephew. Why haven''t you found a good girl? " "Dededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededede Sister, I''m wrong! " Nie Zhen waved his hand repeatedly, and he was busy with cultivation. How could he have such spare time? Besides, Nie Zhen had not met a woman who could make him move. Nie''s house was surrounded by a joyful atmosphere. Nie Zhen and his family had a relaxed day, which was the most relaxed day for him in recent years. One day later, Nie Zhen began to formally teach his relatives and friends the skills. Although this is not the orthodox Shura divine decision, at least this skill is not ordinary. This time, Nie Zhen taught it to some of his closest friends. Among them, his father Zhuang Zhou and his brother-in-law murongli naturally want to teach the skills. In addition, there is Nie''s housekeeper Zhuang Zhou. In addition, Tang Ming, who is now practicing in Nie''s house, Nie Zhen also treats him equally and teaches him the skills. Their accomplishments are not as good as those of yuzhenzi and Juemingzi. Among them, Zhuang Zhou, who is a strong man in heaven, can understand the skills taught by Nie Zhen in a short time. It may take others a day or two to digest them thoroughly. While his father was digesting the new skills, Nie Zhen began to refine the pills. Now that she knows that her sister is pregnant and she will be an uncle in nine months, Nie Zhen can''t help but prepare some meeting gifts for her nephew or niece. The pills similar to Zhuji pills are inevitable, but Nie Zhen doesn''t have any refined herbs on hand. Anyway, there are still nine months to go. This matter can be put away for a while, but the pills for stillbirth can be refined. In fact, the medicine for tranquilizing the fetus is not very advanced, so the best human pill is already the best pill for tranquilizing the fetus, because the more powerful the female practitioners are, the more they don''t need tranquilizing the fetus, and their own aura is enough to protect the fetus in their arms. Generally, tranquilizing pills are for women below the human boundary. As for the refined medicinal materials, Nie Zhen can buy them in the medicine shop under Nie''s house. Although the requirements for medicinal materials are strict, they are only common things after all, and it''s easy to find them. Nie Zhen can even refine the elixir of this level. It''s really easy to make the elixir of this level. It''s only a short time to make the elixir. With this elixir, plus the rotten wood Fengchun elixir, at least there will be no problem in ensuring the safe birth of my sister. After another two days, Nie Zhuang and others had completely digested the skills handed down by Nie Zhen, and their accomplishments had also gone up. Nie Zhen left some medium-quality spirit stones in the house, which was enough for the consumption of Nie''s house for a period of time. It''s not that Nie Zhen didn''t want to transfer Nie Fu directly to Duobao empire. After all, the cultivation environment there is better, but Nie Zhuang declined. Different from Nie Zhen, Nie Zhuang still has some local feelings for this land. What''s more important is that Nie Zhen''s foundation in Duobao sect is not stable. He is just a senior disciple. It''s not appropriate to move Nie''s Ju clan at this moment. When he comes to Duobao Empire, Nie has to lay a new foundation, which will also affect Nie Zhen''s cultivation. Considering these factors, Nie Zhuang''s talent is very good He gave up the idea. Nie Zhen knows that his father is more comprehensive, and with Nie Zhen''s current Lingshi resources, he doesn''t have to enter the Duobao Empire to have a good cultivation environment, so he doesn''t insist. For the next month, Nie Zhen stayed in Nie''s house. Besides his own practice, he also taught Nie Zhuang and others to practice martial arts. The martial arts in Shura''s divine decision can only be released with the help of Shura''s murderous Qi. It belongs to the supporting martial arts of Shura''s murderous Qi, so Nie Zhen can''t teach it. However, Nie Zhen has no reservation on other excellent martial arts, including Tongtian Quan and Ningyang finger, which he once practiced. It was not until a month later, less than a month before the annual assessment of the disciples of duobaozong, that Nie Zhen said goodbye to his relatives and returned to duobaozong. Not long after entering duobaozong Mountain Gate, Nie Zhen''s Herald card received the news from Duan Rong, the master, asking all his disciples to gather in the hall where Duan Rong lived. "Apprentice, the first day of next month will be the day of the annual assessment. Five days before the assessment, all your disciples will come to meet outside the Yuqing hall. At that time, according to the Convention, the teacher will meet all the core disciples in the hall alone. Then you will come in, too. You should get familiar with each other first."Nie Zhen knew that as a senior disciple, he should not have the right to enter the master''s living hall. The reason why the master gave himself this special case was to build up momentum for himself. A few days after returning to duobaozong, it was time for all the disciples to gather. Nie Zhen went out of the door and went to the Yuqing hall where Duan Rong lived. There are thousands of disciples in the two patriarchal clans, but there are only a dozen of them. When Nie Zhen came to the square outside the Yuqing hall, he saw more than ten people surrounded by many disciples. One of the graceful female students was the first one, who was song Donger, elder martial sister song, whom she met when she was competing in the championship. Nie Zhen is a Leng, originally this elder martial sister and oneself are actually the same door? Nie Zhen walked slowly into the crowd and waited quietly. He didn''t talk much. He wasn''t very conspicuous in the crowd. There are so many people in the same vein of the two patriarchs. There are always some small circles among them. They get together in twos and threes to chat and fart. Although Nie Zhen is a stranger, no one is surprised. Not long after, Duan Rong, the second patriarch, came over from a distance. The noisy crowd stopped at this moment. We salute the two patriarchs at the same time. No one needs to remind us. This is respect from the bottom of our hearts. Duan Rong, the second patriarch, has always been the most authoritative, because Duan Rong, the second patriarch, is the shortest and most generous of the five patriarchs. In this respect, even the great patriarch is inferior to him. Standing in front of Yuqing hall, Duan Rong said slowly to thousands of disciples in the square below: "the annual assessment is about to start. Your efforts in this year are all at this time. I hope you can perform well and don''t lose your face. But more importantly, remember to be careful of your own life and don''t be impulsive in the assessment process." Duan Rongyan went on: "well, next, the core disciples will enter the Yuqing hall, and the patriarch will give another explanation." Each patriarch will take care of the core disciples before the examination. We are not surprised at this. Song Donger and other 14 disciples also naturally walked forward into Yuqing hall. As for Nie Zhen, he got a hint from Duan Rong that he would wait a moment, so he stayed in the square. "Well Core disciple When can I enter the core disciple''s area... " As soon as Duan Rong and others left, Nie Zhen heard a disciple sigh nearby. "It''s not so easy to be a core disciple. Our whole Duobao sect has only 96 members. There are only 134 of our two masters in one line. It''s too difficult to be one of the ten thousand." Another disciple sighed. The core disciples of duobaozong are not only richer in monthly resources than senior disciples, but also qualified to enter the main peak of Silla for cultivation. The aura of heaven and earth there is not comparable to that in other places. No matter senior students or ordinary students present, they all yearn for the identity of core students. At the same time, Duan rongduan sat on his seat in Yuqing hall, looked at the 14 core students in front of him and said with a smile, "the annual assessment is coming again. I don''t know what your goals are this time? Dong''Er, you are the eldest martial sister. Let''s talk about it first. " Song Donger said, "master, I haven''t improved my apprenticeship significantly this year. My goal this time is to keep my position last year." Duan Rong nodded and said: "that is to say, the core disciples rank second. This goal is more rational." Among the core disciples, except for Qin Wusi, the elder master, song Donger is the best. This year, although everyone''s accomplishments have steadily improved, no one is particularly outstanding. It is estimated that the ranking of the core disciples will not change greatly. The second patriarch looked at Yin Nian, the second elder martial brother in his own vein. Yin Nian said: "the goal of this year''s disciples is to strive for the top ten." Duan Rong nodded, and the goal was more reasonable. Each of the five patriarchs had a chief disciple, who was very detached. Besides the chief disciple, the cultivation of the second in each vein was between Bo Zhongnian''s and Yin Nian''s goals. Duan Rong looked at the rest of the disciples again, and without asking them one by one, he said directly: "as for you, as teachers, I hope you can do according to your ability and strive for a better place than last year, but it''s really not good. You should know how to advance and retreat, know how to choose, and keep the same place as last year." "Yes, disciple!" Said the disciples. The annual assessment of the disciples of Duobao sect not only tests the progress of the disciples of the sect in this year, but also means that they are competing with each other. If the disciples of Duobao sect get good grades and surpass the others, they will naturally have a bright face as masters. Duan Rong said with a smile: "as a teacher, we have set a goal this year. In this vein, we will strive for three disciples to enter the top ten this year." The fourteen disciples looked at each other, didn''t they fight for the same place? Why did the master say he wanted three people in the top ten? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Duan Rong saw that his disciples were suspicious and said with a smile, "this year, I''m holding a strange army in my hand. Next, I''d like to introduce to you Nie Zhen, my new close disciple." After that, Duan Rong told the boy who was waiting beside him: "go and call your elder martial brother Nie in." "Yes The boy was ordered out. "Nie Zhen is the new disciple of the master in the legend? I didn''t expect that he was the disciple who closed the door. " Some of the core disciples were amazed. The meaning of the closed door disciple is much bigger than the literal meaning. Apart from saying that he will not accept any more disciples, the closed door disciple also shows an attitude. No matter who talent is, it is impossible for him to be excellent, and he can no longer arouse the interest of the disciple. "Is this new junior brother so good? How can you make the master have confidence in him and be in the top ten There are also doubts in people''s minds. "It''s said that this younger martial brother NIE is a genius of alchemy. He can refine the best alchemy and build the best alchemy. His accomplishments are also very good." Another core disciple, xiaoshengdao. The core disciples are very diligent in cultivation, and they are not so keen on the outside gossip. Therefore, they know that Nie Zhen''s deeds are not many, but the known parts are enough to move people. Even the elder martial sister song Donger is full of curiosity about this new junior. The boy walked out of the hall and said in a high voice to the crowd, "please come into the hall and see the master." Nie Zhen light smile, slowly forward, calmly follow the boy into the jade palace, and behind is all shocked eyes. "Who is Nie Zhen? Isn''t he a senior disciple? How can I see the master alone? " "Nie Zhen The name sounds familiar... " "Are they new disciples? I don''t seem to have heard of it together... " "Tut tut..." At this time, one of the disciples in the crowd looked at them like a frustrated nephew and said, "I say you people, the news is too closed! Elder martial brother Nie, you have never heard of such a famous person? " "Elder martial brother Tao, do you know the new news?" Immediately someone asked. "What''s new! Pay attention to what you say to elder martial brother Nie in the future! Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be in a very difficult situation in this vein in the future! " The elder martial brother Tao said solemnly. "Is he that powerful? Who is he? Tell me quickly!" Someone is in a hurry. "I''ll tell you, this elder martial brother NIE is amazing. At the beginning, our duobaozong held the trial meeting from the vassal state, and this elder martial brother Nie was the champion. At the beginning, our master took the lead and went to the vassal state to invite this elder martial brother NIE to join us!" "Master, invite me in person? That''s too much of an exaggeration! " Everyone was shocked. The patriarch himself invited him to worship under his own door? Such a dream, they dare not think so in their dreams. "All of you This news is also road news. You don''t even know... " Elder martial brother Tao looks like he hates iron but not steel. "We are so busy in our daily practice that we don''t have time to listen to these gossip news..." "Come on, I''m busy practicing, too? Don''t I know everything? " "Well Is there anything else that elder martial brother Nie has done? " Most of the people have been intrigued by this elder martial brother Tao and asked in a hurry. "Do you know the last Dandao ceremony? I also went to that Dandao grand ceremony. Our elder martial brother NIE is not only gifted in martial arts, but also in Dandao. On Dandao, he hanged Yunling and Gufang, the Dandao genius of our clan, and crushed Xiao Yan on the ground 10000 times! Successfully refining the best Didan, building Didan! Don''t blame brother. I don''t remind you. You should kiss up to elder martial brother Nie, or you''ll be too late to ask for some elixir in the future! It is said that Elder martial brother Nie''s talent of Dan Dao has surpassed that of elder Tianhuo! " "No! It''s too bad! How old is he? " People are shocked. Nie Zhen is only a teenager. I''m afraid he''s the youngest person here. Even if he practices in his mother''s womb, he shouldn''t be so fast, right! "The cultivation of Dan Dao is more terrible than that of Tianhuo elder If we have a good relationship, we won''t worry about pills in the future! " As if he had been praised by others, elder martial brother Tao said with a proud face: "do you know the status of others now? There was a lot of noise just now, saying that they were new? We can''t match a talent like elder martial brother Nie! You don''t have to look at other people. As a senior disciple, you can enter Yuqing hall. That''s level! " Nie Zhen didn''t care about the people outside. He followed the boy into the Yuqing hall. When he saw Duan Rong and others, he saluted the master and said, "Nie Zhen, please see the master." Then he handed over to all the people present and said, "Nie Zhen has met all the senior brothers and sisters." Seeing Nie Zhen, song Donger was surprised and said, "it''s you! Are you the new disciple of Shizun? " This time Duan Rong was surprised. He looked at Song Dong''Er and asked, "what''s the matter, Dong''Er? Have you met younger martial brother Nie before? "Song Donger said honestly: "yes, at the beginning of the competition, younger martial brother Nie also took part in it, and defeated the seven younger martial brothers of the great patriarch." Nie Zhen Chao and song Dong''Er said with a smile, "I''m ashamed. I didn''t know that elder martial sister song was a branch of the master. I didn''t salute in time. I hope elder martial sister song will forgive me." Song Dong''Er waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Besides, you really don''t know that I''m from your same family. Besides, because of you, you won''t let the great patriarch be the only one. You''re still meritorious." "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Song Donger and Nie Zhen, you and I, the other disciples are all at a loss. At present, song Donger roughly talked about the race, and then everyone suddenly realized that he has great admiration for Nie Zhen''s strength. After all, the seven younger martial brothers of the great patriarch are not so easy to compete with, and some of the people present are not as good as him. Song Donger and Duan Rong have the same temperament. They are very happy to see their own rise. Now the new junior brother has such a long face, so she is naturally happy. When Duan Rong heard that Nie Zhen had won glory for his family, he was also happy. He said with a smile to song Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, since you already know the younger martial brother, let''s introduce you to him." Song Donger introduced Nie Zhen with a smile: "little younger martial brother, this is your second elder martial brother Yin Nian, this is your Third Elder martial brother Jian Yong, and this is your fourth elder martial brother..." At present, according to song Donger''s introduction, Nie Zhen salutes the elder martial brothers one by one, while others also salute back. Duan Rongle said to them: "well, your brothers have known each other. If there is no accident, the successor of your future teacher will be chosen from among your 15 people. We are united and fair. Whoever is strong will come out, and others will not be jealous. I have no other requirements for your future. The only thing is that we will never allow it For the sake of personal interests or publicity, set up the same family. " In fact, Duan Rong''s words are just to say that his disciples have a good idea, and they will never be envious because of the publicity of his classmates. Duan Rong''s way of training the next generation is to be tight on the outside and wide on the inside. On weekdays, he will never restrict you. However, several principles are absolutely not allowed to be touched. As long as the bottom line is held, there will be trouble outside, and he will still protect his weaknesses. At this point, Duan Rong did not forget to build momentum for Nie Zhen. He looked at his disciples and said, "maybe you will be wondering why he cared for his younger martial brother Nie Zhen so much and even wanted to be promoted. If the example of defeating the elder seven, the great patriarch, just mentioned by your elder sister, is not enough to convince you, I will tell you other stories." "The elder disciple of Shiji, the leader of the magic stone sect, who is a strong man in Tianjing, caisangzi, and Shen Yong, the emperor of Yiren''s vassal state who broke through Tianjing, are now the souls of the underworld. It''s the same person who killed them, the younger martial brother in front of you Nie Zhen! And before that, Nie Zhen fought with Shen Tiannan, the third disciple of the five patriarchs, and defeated Shen Tiannan. If it wasn''t for your brother Nie''s mercy, Shen Tiannan would have become a ghost under the sword. " "Oh?" People are surprised to see Nie Zhen, especially the eldest martial sister song Donger, with wonderful eyes. The seventh disciple of the great patriarch is just a newcomer to the Ninth Section of the earth realm. It''s not very good to defeat him. It''s not easy to defeat the strong one in the first section of the heaven realm. It''s no matter who is the new strongman of Tianjing. Caisangzi, the eldest disciple of the magic stone sect, has a bad reputation. Among the strongmen of Tianjing, caisangzi is powerful. Even if the disciples of Duobao sect are of the same level, they may not be able to defeat him. He was killed by Nie Zhen! You know, defeating and killing are not the same concept. Sometimes people are not as strong as you, but they just want to run away. You can''t help it. But Nie Zhen had the strength to kill Tianjing for a period of time, that is to say, his cultivation must have Tianjing for two periods at least. Combined with the achievement of nearly killing Shen Tiannan, Nie Zhen already has the qualification to sprint to the top ten of core disciples! Associate with this layer, the expression of the present disciples are wonderful, song Dong''Er can''t help but say: "younger martial brother Nie, younger martial brother Nie, it seems that we are really ignorant of these elder martial brothers and sisters. We have never heard of such great achievements. In this case, you have to give full play to this year''s annual assessment, and strive to give our teachers a face!" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I''m sure I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Duan Rong is obviously full of confidence in Nie Zhen. In fact, with Nie Zhen''s strength, he can compete for the top of the core disciples. He immediately said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, your first task now is to win the top three of the senior disciples, so that you can enter the core disciple area, and then participate in the core disciple assessment." Nie Zhen said: "I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Five days later, outside the main hall of duobaozong, all the masters and elders gathered here. Every year''s grand meeting of duobaozong, the annual assessment of disciples will be carried out vigorously. The huge square outside the main hall of Duobao sect can accommodate at least 100000 people. At this time, the five main branches of Duobao sect, as well as the disciples of the major elders, all stood according to the divided areas and gathered in an orderly manner. There are tens of thousands of direct disciples of duobaozong, but they don''t seem crowded at all. Duan Rong led his disciples to the area and ordered song Donger and other core disciples to maintain discipline, while he himself entered the main hall. At this time, the other patriarchs arrived one after another, and they all went to the main hall. Before the start of the assessment, the patriarchs and elders should meet first. Duan Rong walked slowly into the hall. Except for the great patriarch, when the other great patriarchs looked at him, they had some fun in their eyes. Duan Rong also knew that although the relations between the great patriarchs were usually harmonious, they would have some ideas at this time. In the past years, the results of the annual assessment of the five masters of Duobao sect were all far ahead, while the other masters could not shake their position. But the second place over the years is usually won by Duan Rong. After all, Duan Rong ranks second. It''s natural for him to have his reason. It''s also natural for his disciples to have a slight lead in comprehensive strength. But it was just a little bit ahead. Other patriarchs were always a little unconvinced. They felt that as long as their disciples worked harder, they could surpass. In each annual assessment, the other three patriarchs always have some ambition, and want their disciples to surpass Duan Rong, the second patriarch. For these, Duan Rong naturally knows. "Hum In the past, I didn''t have Nie Zhen as a disciple. You are not my rivals. Now you still want to have these thoughts. Isn''t it a fool''s dream? " Duan Rong said with pride. Duan Rong''s goal this year is to hit the top 10 of the top three places. Although he is certainly not as good as the big patriarch, he can eventually distance himself from the other three. Seeing Duan Rong''s bright eyes, the fifth patriarch said with a smile: "second, do you have any ideas about this year''s annual assessment?" "Hey! Don''t do that. Why don''t you talk about your ambition first? " Duan Rong tells the truth. Although the three patriarchs Zhong Ming is just, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about his disciples. On the contrary, in his heart, he most wants his disciples to surpass the two patriarchs. After all, his first disciple is the closest to song Donger in strength. Now the three patriarchs heard Duan Rong say so, he slowly said: "in this annual assessment, there should be no suspense in one aspect of the great patriarch. According to the results of previous years, it''s no problem to lock in four. Maybe we can fight for five, while the other four aspects compete for the remaining five places. Let''s see which aspect can win two places." Duan Rong turned his eyes at the words of the three patriarchs. His achievements in previous years were almost the same, but this year was quite different. He immediately disdained to say, "can''t you be a little promising? Before the assessment of core students has started, you have already begun to allocate the quota. The quota is from the hard work of the students, not from our old friends. How do you think we have five quota in our disciples? " Duan Rong, the chief opinion of the three schools of thought, was as confident as he had drunk dozens of jars of liquor. He said with a sneer: "second, I''m just making a tentative estimate based on my achievements in previous years. In other words, it seems that I have great ambition to listen to your tone." At this time, the fourth patriarch said, "although it''s a good thing to have a heart to challenge, one of the five main veins of Duobao sect is very detached. This is also a fact. The progress of the disciples is very steady. I don''t think the achievements this year will be much different from those in previous years." Duan Rong naturally heard that he didn''t agree with his two masters. After all, last year''s achievements accounted for two places in the top ten. At this time, the main figure slowly walked into the hall and said with a smile to the people present: "you guys, you are so early!" "Great master." The four patriarchs got up together and arched their hands. "Ha ha, looking back at last year''s annual assessment, it''s like a thing in front of us. Unexpectedly, a year has passed." The chief executive said with a smile, "how about you guys? What are the objectives of this year''s assessment? " "Well Naturally, I can''t compare with the elder brother''s disciples... " The four patriarchs said with a smile: "my goal this year is to strive for two top ten places." The great patriarch said with a smile: "ha ha You can still fight for two places. Senior, you always complain that you have few disciples. It seems that you are hiding your strength? " The four patriarchs shook their heads and said modestly, "although there are not many disciples, at least all of them are striving. They have been practicing hard for a whole year. It''s time to test their achievements. I hope they don''t disgrace me.""Ha ha ha! There will be no shame. " Chief Zhuo Bufan said with a smile and looked at the others: "what about you? How about this year? " The five patriarchs said with a bitter smile, "I''ve always been weak in this aspect. I''ll guarantee the bottom of the top ten this year. If I have the chance, it''s the limit to fight for two places." Zhong Ming, the third patriarch, said at this time: "I can only do my best in this vein. Great patriarch, all the elders have gathered at the moment. Let''s quickly sign the agreement on fair competition and go straight to the topic." Duan Rong actually doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. It''s all nutritious words. Seeing Zhong Ming open his mouth, he said in support: "yes, it''s better to have a direct assessment. Let''s go quickly." The chief executive nodded and said, "it seems that everyone can''t wait. Well, this is the fair competition agreement. Let''s sign it one by one according to the Convention. If we find any cheating, the collective disqualification will not change even the sitting rules." This fair competition agreement is signed by the top management of duobaozong every year, which is also out of respect for the principle of fair competition. Because of this LianZuo method, it is almost impossible for the disciples of Duobao sect to cheat. Apart from the supervision of other disciples, even the disciples of the same vein will supervise you, for fear that someone will affect you. The chief executive put the agreement on the table, and then took the lead to sign his name. Then Duan Rong went up and signed it one by one with the top management of duobaozong until it was all signed. At this time, the great patriarch said, "the agreement will come into force immediately after it is signed. All the patriarchs will read out the contents with me." The five patriarchs walked out of the hall at the same time and stood on the steps overlooking the disciples below. At the same time, all the disciples focused on the five patriarchs. The great patriarch opened the scroll with a smile and said to the disciples below: "you disciples of Duobao sect, the annual assessment is about to start. According to the Convention, our disciples of Duobao sect are divided into three grades, and the assessment content is also divided into three grades. The same as last year, there are three to six changes between the core disciples and the senior disciples, while the senior disciples and the senior disciples Among the ordinary disciples, there are 50 changes. Everyone has the chance, but there is only one way for everyone, that is to give full play to their strengths! " The words of the great patriarch immediately made the present disciples excited, and they wanted to start the examination immediately. "The assessment contents of each grade are different, and the difficulty is naturally different, but there are six items in each grade, among which the assessment contents of ordinary disciples are..." Nie Zhen listens attentively. The assessment content of ordinary disciples has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t need to care about it. What he cares about is the assessment content of senior disciples. After reading out the assessment contents of the ordinary disciples, the grand master pondered a little, gave the disciples a buffer time, and then continued: "here are the assessment contents of the senior disciples, with a total of six items, namely Attack, speed, defense, intelligence, spiritual purity and comprehensive combat ability. " "Attack power is naturally a test of your pure attack ability." "Speed is a test of your body method and agility, and also a test of your reaction ability. At that time, naturally, an examiner will tell you the detailed rules." "Defense, as the name suggests, assesses your body''s ability to bear spiritual power. At that time, we will put pressure on you externally through the array, and the pressure will continue to increase. The longer you stick to the array, the better your performance will be." "As for mental assessment, it''s not too hard to call it the most difficult level. In our special array, we will specially set up a dreamland for you. The dreamland will deceive your six senses, and present countless things to tempt you. Whoever walks out of the dreamland in the shortest time will get a higher score." "As for the purity of spiritual power, it''s the most intuitive. You can directly test the strength of your spiritual power. Don''t think that the higher your cultivation is, the stronger your spiritual power will be. Many people have no cultivation, but their spiritual power is very thin. On the contrary, their attack power is not as good as those whose cultivation is lower than yourself. This test is to expose the roots of some people." "The final comprehensive actual combat ability is naturally a test of your actual combat ability. Duobao sect will arrange corresponding deacons to fight with you. The longer you can persist, the higher your score will be." After the chief leader explained one by one, he announced: "all senior disciples, gather at the gate of Beishan Mountain immediately. All senior disciples will have their own numbers. Go and get them quickly!" As soon as the voice of the chief leader came down, all the senior disciples rushed to the North Mountain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 All the senior disciples gathered at the gate of Beishan Mountain. There were thousands of senior disciples of duobaozong. Although the number was not very large, it was very lively to participate in the examination together. Nie Zhen was very indifferent in the whole process, not as excited as some senior disciples. After all, the assessment of senior disciples was really easy for him. Nie Zhen''s strength is enough to achieve the strongest level of core disciples. Now, it''s just a process limited by the rules to participate in the assessment of senior disciples. Almost when the senior disciples of duobaozong came to the gate of the mountain, dozens of the outer disciples of duobaozong came one by one with stacks of number plates, and handed them to the senior disciples in turn. When Nie Zhen gets his own number plate, it turns out that it''s 630. Nie Zhen gives a wry smile. If the assessment is carried out according to the number plate, I''m afraid I have to wait for a long time. After all the senior disciples got the number plate, an elder of duobaozong came slowly, followed by ten deacons of duobaozong, and then more than a hundred disciples. No matter what your accomplishments are, you are not qualified to participate in the annual assessment of the inner sect of Duobao sect. On the contrary, you have to serve the inner disciples. The elder came to the senior disciples, stood in the middle, looked down at them, and said to them slowly: "senior disciples of the clan, this annual assessment, the first round of the assessment of senior disciples is presided over by me. The first round is to test your attack power. Later, the ten Deacons of the clan will take out a huge iron ball, which is outside the iron ball The elder of the sect specially blessed the spirit power shield, which is by no means an ordinary iron ball. " "At the beginning of the assessment, you will queue up in turn, and each person will attack the iron ball with a move. The damage degree is divided into ten grades, each grade is ten, and the full score is 100 if it is completely destroyed. However, the elder stated in advance that everyone has only one chance to attack the iron ball, and can''t use the move again after using it, otherwise the assessment will be zero!" "The final total score is infused into your number card by the deacon of the sect. So you can rest assured that the score in the number card will never be lost, and no one can tamper with it." The deacon of youzongmen specially injects the score into the number plate with his own spiritual knowledge. Even if others are stronger than the deacon, they can''t tamper with the score, unless the score greatly exceeds the other party. But will those who have such accomplishments take part in the annual assessment of the disciples of Duobao sect? "Well, we should all know the rules, right? After completing the first round of competition, you can go north and enter Beishan for the second round of assessment. Now I announce that the first round of assessment of senior disciples of duobaozong starts now! " With the elder''s loud drink, the ten deacons stood in a row, and at the same time took out a half man high iron ball from Najie and put it in the front ten steps of their body. Since the senior disciples were orderly arranged in ten columns, they began to accept the first round of assessment one by one. Although the senior disciples on the scene were very excited, they were also practitioners who had been practicing in the sect for many years, so they would not cause anything like team jumping. Nie Zhen was in the middle of the line. At the moment when the iron ball appeared, Nie Zhen felt the fluctuation of the spiritual power outside the iron ball. Although the fluctuation of the spiritual power was not very strong, almost all the middle-level practitioners in the earth could break through, but the ghost way of the iron ball was not only that. "Break the wind fist!" A senior disciple couldn''t wait. At the beginning of the game, he roared and smashed the iron ball. "This person''s score is zero!" Nie Zhen and the elder were cold at the same time. "Boom!" Only a loud noise was heard, and the iron ball was smashed far away by this disciple. "Dong Dong..." After flying far away, the iron ball bounced on the ground several times before stopping, but surprisingly, the iron ball didn''t move! The disciple was stunned, and his heart was dead. This disciple''s cultivation has four parts of the earth. With his powerful fist, he didn''t destroy the surface of the iron ball. Nie Zhen said in his heart: "this is the trick hidden in the examination. Although the pure defense of the iron ball can''t bear the attack of the middle level practitioners in the earth, no one urges the iron ball. If the side is suddenly impacted, the iron ball will be smashed out for the first time, and most of its strength will be buffered during the flight." "Disciple one, zero!" The Deacon preached mercilessly. "My God That disciple was about to kneel down. His cultivation was the best among senior disciples, but he got a duck''s egg in the first round. I''m afraid the total score would not be much better even if he stepped up to catch up in the next few rounds. "Next." The Deacon looked at the collapsed No.1 disciple with a smile. There are always some pitfalls in the annual assessment, which seems to be simple and direct. Every year, some students are recruited. This year, it seems that this is the one who is recruited.With No.1 player as the touchstone, the next disciples are good at learning. Some attack the two sides of the iron ball with two fists, and some attack vertically from the top of the iron ball. In this way, the opposite side of the attack is stressed, and the iron ball is more easily damaged. "The fifteenth, twenty minutes!" "Forty eight, thirty minutes!" Although we can learn from the experience of No. 1, on the one hand, we can master it by our own strength; on the other hand, few of the senior disciples of duobaozong are strong in the middle level of the earth. Most of them are still in the range of the high level of the human environment or even the early level of the earth. Naturally, their achievements in destroying the iron ball are not ideal. Occasionally, one or two of them reach 50 points, which is already very strong. Among them, one of the senior disciples, a rare strong one in the five sections of Dijing, got a score of 70 points at most. It took him a lot of hard work to sink the iron ball. The elder nodded and said with a low smile, "well It seems that this year is not bad. We can have a few more than 50 points. " In fact, although the full score is 100, the annual assessment of duobaozong is still very difficult. Most of the time, the results obtained by the disciples are only 3-4-10, which is also a way to motivate the disciples in disguised form and warn them not to be satisfied easily. They still have a long way to go. Two or three of them got 60 or 70 points, which is enough to show that the disciples worked hard this year. So although most people only got three or four tens, they didn''t feel particularly upset, because in previous years, everyone was almost the same score. Nie Zhen, however, has always been in a very complicated state. He was a little careless in the whole process of waiting. After all, this kind of test is too easy for him. Finally, it''s Nie Zhen''s turn. Nie Zhen loosens his muscles a little, comes to the Deacon and salutes him. "Six hundred thirty, you can start." The Deacon smiles at Nie Zhen and signals that Nie Zhen can start. For Nie Zhen, maybe all the present disciples did not know each other. They knew each other, and they would not pay too much attention to this kind of assessment. However, the middle and high level of duobaozong had already heard of Nie Zhen''s name, the new talent of Dan Dao, and his strength was higher than that of his core disciple Shen Tiannan. "This is Nie Zhen, the new disciple of the second patriarch I don''t know how his achievements will be... " The elder raised some curiosity in his heart. Nie Zhen looked at the iron ball at his feet, cracked the corner of his mouth, and drank: "Shura chop!" At the same time, the majestic murderous spirit of Shura gathered in his arm, and Nie Zhen clenched his fist and hit the iron ball. "What?" People were shocked, not because of how powerful the spirit power Nie Zhen released, but because of the position Nie Zhen attacked the iron ball, not from the top to the bottom, but toward the side of the iron ball. "Didn''t someone suffer just now?"?! I didn''t see the goods just now "What a pity Originally, with his ability, the score should not be bad... " As soon as Nie Zhencai made a move, a group of people immediately sang bad for him. It''s not that they are envious of Nie Zhen or have opinions on him, but that they attack the iron ball from the side with powerful force. Without exception, the score is zero, which is enough to prove that this attack method is unscientific. "This son is too big!" The elder saw more than his ordinary disciples. From Nie Zhen''s confident and firm eyes, he could see that Nie Zhen was not ignorant of the truth, but had confidence in himself and believed that he could win even if he attacked from the inferior direction. But the elder knew in his heart that it was too difficult. Even the core disciples might not succeed. "Well! It''s not my style to win in other ways. Shura is murderous. If you meet God and Buddha, you won''t be afraid of obstruction! " Nie Zhen sneer in the heart, in the hand offensive does not reduce. "Boom!" When Nie Zhen''s fist hit the surface of the iron ball, there was a huge spiritual explosion between them. The iron ball was hit by the spiritual explosion before it could even fly out. At the moment, all the disciples were blinded by the Lingli wind. Even the disciples who were far away felt a huge wave of Lingli. Ten deacons on the scene were shocked at the moment. They all expected how much they would expect if their bodies were hit by the blow. "Bang!" There was another dull sound, and the iron ball suddenly fell apart and shot in all directions, but it didn''t go far. Because of the fierce attack of Shura''s murderous Qi, it turned into pieces of powder. After the explosion, there was still silence all around. All the disciples could not believe their eyes and thought that everything had happened before was a dream. Even the deacons couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Nie Zhen''s move shocked the whole world, but now they are still trembling. "Deacon, I don''t know what my score is?" Nie Zhen smiles at him. "Man Full marks... " The Deacon looked at Nie Zhen and said slowly after a long time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Roar! Full marks "When was the last full mark? Like 12 years ago! " "I remember, I remember! Twelve years ago, elder martial brother Qin Wusi just started his career. At that time, it was his first time to take part in the annual assessment of the disciples of Duobao sect. At that time, he won six Grand Slams. I still remember that scene now... " "Since then, it seems that no one has got six full marks in the senior disciple examination. I don''t know..." "Are you crazy! What kind of cultivation elder martial brother Qin is. Don''t think that if he gets a full mark, he can compare with elder martial brother Qin... " "I remember! Isn''t he the test champion Nie Zhen? " "Trial champion? The close disciple of the second patriarch? " "I remember, too! I watched the two occasions before he took part in the Dandao grand ceremony and dueled with Shen Tiannan! " Originally, Nie Zhen was very low-key in the crowd, and no one recognized him. Now Nie Zhen won a full mark as soon as he made a move, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. In particular, these senior disciples don''t practice as sleeplessly as the core disciples. Most of them have watched Nie Zhen''s Dandao ceremony and the battle with Shen Tiannan, and now they have aroused their inner memories. "Nie Zhen is worthy of being able to defeat Shen Tiannan. This is just a high-level disciple examination. It''s really hard for him..." The elder nodded to himself. As for the explosive power of Nie Zhen''s move just now, he estimated that it was among the core disciples, which was also the strength of standing in the front line. "Congratulations, you got full marks in the first round. In fact, with your strength, I''m afraid the examination of senior disciples can''t defeat you." The deacon, who is responsible for registering Nie Zhen''s achievements, infuses Nie Zhen''s achievements into his spiritual consciousness and laughs at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen took his number card and said with a bitter smile to the deacon, "I can''t help it. I can only follow the rules because of my limited identity." The deacon was stunned, and immediately understood Nie Zhen''s meaning. When he started, he was a senior disciple. No matter what his accomplishments were, he had to take part in the assessment of senior disciples first, and then the assessment of core disciples was carried out after he entered the quota of core disciples. "Come on, I hope you can make the miracle that hasn''t happened in 12 years reappear." Although he didn''t particularly understand what the Deacon said about the miracle, Nie Zhen stopped asking and went north to the north mountain for the second round of assessment. After walking more than ten miles, Nie Zhen found the gathering place of senior disciples. Everyone gathered on a vast flat ground to have a rest. The reason why we know that Pingdi is the gathering place of the second round assessment is not because there is something special here, but because there are Duobao elders and deacons stationed here. After Nie Zhen came here, he found a quiet place to meditate. After another hour, when all the senior disciples who took part in the examination arrived, the elder announced. The elder who was in charge of the examination just stood out and said to all the senior disciples, "now I announce the contents of the second round examination, the second round examination In fact, the rules of speed assessment are very simple. There is a transit station one hundred miles north from here. Take this as the starting point. You start from here, go to that transit station, get the jade plate with the same number as your number plate, and then come back. In addition to competing for absolute speed, we will also set up tests on your agility, body method and emergency response ability in the middle of this speed test. " "In other words, in the process of your assessment, you may encounter traps, sneak attacks, hidden weapons, and all kinds of interference that you can''t imagine. And you have to make the best response when you suddenly face the danger. If you win the recruitment, you will deduct 10% of the total score at one time. If you are not involved in the conspiracy, and you come back within a quarter of an hour, you will get the full score. If you are over a quarter of an hour, you will deduct the total score according to the different echelons of time. Do you understand? " The senior disciples called out in one voice: "I see!" Although the rules seem complicated, it''s not difficult to understand them carefully. Nie Zhen knows the key to the assessment after a little consideration. In fact, in the final analysis, the faster you are, the earlier you complete the task, the shorter the time it takes, and the higher the score. The only problem is that your speed is not enough, because there are many obstacles along the way. Once you are obstructed, you will not only get 10% of the total score deducted, but also delay your time. However, Nie Zhen is full of confidence. He has this confidence. In fact, this level of body assessment is mainly aimed at the practitioners in the middle and lower levels of the earth. His cultivation is in the second section of the heaven, and his spiritual consciousness is more powerful. Even the Ninth Section of the heaven may not be able to surpass Nie Zhen in spiritual consciousness. It''s just a trap. Where can he escape his spiritual consciousness? Nie Zhen this game is very obvious, is straight to full score. This assessment is not a rush, but a batch of 100 people, each half an hour apart, divided into ten groups.Nie Zhen happened to be assigned to the first group. At the beginning of the assessment, he used his body method and jumped in, leaving others far behind. Behind Nie Zhen are several disciples of the middle level of the earth. Although their body method is not as fast as Nie Zhen''s, they are much better than other disciples of the first level of the earth or even the senior level of the earth, becoming the second echelon. Nie Zhen, while galloping, carefully observed the surroundings with his spiritual consciousness to avoid capsizing in his sewer. In fact, it''s not easy for a person to finish the 100 mile round trip in a quarter of an hour. Full marks are not so easy to earn. What''s more, there are all kinds of obstacles along the way. Nie Zhen observed for a moment, then he didn''t think about it any more. He devoted himself to the running and kept alert. At this moment, Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness of the strong in Tianjing is all released, and he knows the situation within dozens of miles. He can''t escape his soul feeling even if there is a slightest abnormality. He can react immediately when there is a wind and grass. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s mind moved. Before the surrounding environment changed, his body changed, and he flashed to the right for two times. Next second hear "whoosh!" Two voices of breaking the air came, Nie Zhen sneered and continued to rush towards the destination. The first wave of concealed weapons was so easily dodged by Nie Zhen. Then Nie Zhen made use of his own spiritual judgment to react in advance for four times in a row, avoiding the obstacles set by the sect, and arrived in an instant. Seeing the transfer station close in front of him, Nie Zhen was about to come to the transfer station to get his own jade medal. Suddenly, the sword of killing power was thrown out of his hand and shot at his head. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s head appeared a large net woven by a rope of arm thickness, which was hit by Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power and turned into several pieces. There are traps at the last moment before arriving at the destination, which is a bit immoral Nie Zhen came to the transfer station, determined that now there is really no trap, Nie Zhen will get the jade card, this leisurely return. The way back is not plain sailing, Nie Zhen also encountered two obstacles, but they are all dangerous. On Nie Zhen''s way back, they saw a group of senior disciples. They could not help but show their exclamation when they saw that Nie Zhen had already returned. Of course, they did not see Nie Zhen''s figure clearly. After all, Nie Zhen''s action seemed like a gust of wind to them. "Who is this man! This man is a pervert! Isn''t it the guy named Nie Zhen again? " Along the way, people kept thinking that, after all, Nie Zhen''s performance in the first round was too bad, and his impression on others was too shocking. At this moment, some people have already lamented the unfair fate. When we met such a monster in the annual assessment, was the luck good or bad. "What does Nie Zhen think about it It''s really bad luck that Mingming has the strength of core disciples, but he just takes part in the examination of advanced disciples like us There are definitely not a few disciples of Duobao sect who hold this idea. When Nie Zhen took the lead to return to the starting point, even the elder couldn''t help exclaiming: "good! Your speed is faster than the wind. I don''t think most people are half as fast as the wind There is no doubt that Nie Zhen got full marks in the second round. Moreover, with the experience of the first two rounds, Nie Zhen also has a general understanding of the difficulty degree of the examination of senior disciples. This kind of examination is indeed a bit of hardship for ordinary senior disciples, but as far as Nie Zhen''s current level is concerned, the examination of senior disciples has actually formed no threat to him. Unless Nie Zhen makes a mistake on purpose, he can''t get into the top three. Two rounds down, Nie Zhen 200 points, so that he is far ahead in the ranking, away from the second dozens of points. The third round of assessment is the assessment of defense. This round of assessment is not so unusual for Nie Zhen. In fact, he attacks the cultivator through the pressure of spiritual power. As long as you can bear the pressure, you can get full marks. Because as long as he can pass the second round, he can directly participate in the third round of assessment, so Nie Zhen did not stay and went directly to participate in the third round of defense assessment. "Well? Why are you the only one? " The elder who is in charge of the third round of assessment feels a little strange when he sees Nie Zhen coming alone. According to his calculation, the first batch of disciples should come half an hour later. Nie Zhen said honestly: "I took the lead in completing the second round of assessment. I came to take part in the third round of assessment, or We have to wait for that group of students to work together? " The elder in charge of the third round examination took a deep look at Nie Zhen and said to him, "no, you can start directly now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Here is the spirit power array. If you walk into the array and sit down, the pressure of spirit power will be on. You only need to resist for ten minutes in the array. Every minute is a grade, and one grade represents ten. I remind you, don''t underestimate the ten minutes. The pressure of spirit power will become stronger every minute. If you can''t resist, don''t force, After all, it''s just an assessment. " While explaining the rules to Nie Zhen, the elder kindly reminds Nie Zhen. There have been more than one times in duobaozong''s previous assessment about the pressure of spiritual power, which one didn''t crush the disciples. Many people hurt their foundation because of the pressure of forcibly fighting against the spiritual power array, and such people didn''t appear. Therefore, in previous dynasties, the elder of the clan always reminded the disciples that the examination was carried out every year, but if the foundation was damaged, it would be a mistake. Nie Zhen nodded to the elder, then walked into the Lingli array and sat down with his knees crossed. When the elder saw that Nie Zhen was ready, he made a seal with both hands and started the array. Nie Zhen felt that after the start of the array, a huge spiritual power was pressing on him. Every pore in his body felt the pressure of the four Zhou dynasties. "It''s a good pressure. I''m afraid I can''t even support the first minute if I''m a disciple with poor accomplishments." Nie Zhen said with a sneer in his heart, "but this little bit of pressure is not enough to threaten me!" The spiritual pressure here is aimed at the high-level and even the earth level practitioners, and Nie Zhen is now a strong one in heaven. Naturally, this pressure does not pose any threat to him. After another two minutes, Nie Zhen found that the spirit power in the array would gradually improve, but he still had no way to deal with himself. Nie Zhen''s spiritual power has been cultivated. He doesn''t want to resist the power of spiritual power. After all, this level of spiritual power can''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, in this array, because the spiritual power exerted by the array is actually driven by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the effect of cultivation in this array is better than that in the main peak of Silla. "This..." The elder looked at Nie Zhen in a daze. Nie Zhen had been calm since he took part in the examination. The elder thought Nie Zhen was pretending, and he would show his true colors after the examination. Who would have thought that Nie Zhen was so evil? Qin Wusi, the genius of that year, also met this level. He had to fight against it with his talent. When he went through this level, he didn''t get full marks. But this Nie Zhen is even more surprising. He practices cross knee directly. What does that mean? On behalf of Nie Zhen, there is still room for effort, and did not pay attention to the immediate assessment. As time went by, the spiritual power in the array doubled like a ladder. However, these were nothing to Nie Zhen. He continued to cultivate himself. "It''s a monster..." Although the elder had already passed God, he could not help sighing. He knew how terrifying the last ten minutes was, but it was five times more powerful than the first minute! And Nie Zhen? It''s still like nothing happened. "It''s said that this son''s cultivation has reached the realm of heaven. Now it seems that even among the practitioners of the realm of heaven, this son belongs to a very strong existence..." The elder sighed in his heart. With Nie Zhen''s present defensive power, the ordinary Tianjing strongman may not be able to hurt him. His strength is comparable to that of the core disciples. Nie Zhen in the array is enjoying himself at the moment, especially after entering the tenth minute, the aura of heaven and earth is very huge. Nie Zhen takes this opportunity to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and his cultivation has the posture of breaking through the three stages of heaven. "If I practice for half a day in this array, I am confident that I can break through the three stages of Tianjing in one go!" Nie Zhen said confidently. "Er..." At this time, the elders outside the waiting hall were speechless. It was time for the examination, and Nie Zhen could come out. However, it seemed that Nie Zhen in the array didn''t mean to leave. How could he escape like other disciples? The elder felt that it was necessary to remind Nie Zhen, otherwise it would affect the students who would come to take part in the examination. He said to Nie Zhen: "cough This disciple, you have got full marks in the examination. You can leave now. " Nie Zhen slowly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. This kind of cultivation environment is really good. The invigilator''s elder was completely depressed. It seemed that Nie Zhen was still in the mood. He even wondered if something was wrong with the array. "Well, today''s assessment has been completed. Tomorrow morning, gather at the square in the gate of zongmen mountain to participate in the next three rounds of assessment. You can go back first." Put the full score into Nie Zhen''s number card, and the elder tells Nie Zhen. Let alone the first two rounds of assessment. This third round of assessment is very exhausting, especially most of the disciples may be injured to varying degrees in this round. After all, not everyone can be as abnormal as Nie Zhen.Therefore, duobaozong set the defense assessment as the third round, so that the disciples can have some time to rest after the first half and adjust their state by the way. Nie Zhen nodded, took back his number card, saluted the elder, and went straight back to the mountain gate. "Full marks How can I have a premonition that this year''s senior disciple examination will produce a great talent... " The elder looked at Nie Zhen''s back and murmured in his heart. Although he is an examiner, he is not qualified to check Nie Zhen''s examination results in the first two rounds, so he does not know that Nie Zhen has won three full marks. Not long after Nie Zhen left, the first group of disciples who participated in the second round of assessment had rushed to her. Before the elder told them the rules, he saw that they were in a panic. When they came here, they called out, "gone? He''s gone? " "My God, that man is a pervert!" "Full marks for both! Are we competing with humans? " "Sir, Nie Zhen, who was the first one to come just now, has finished the third round? What''s his grade? " The teacher frowned slightly and said, "how can I disclose others'' achievements to you! In addition to you, you look at you one by one, panic, what kind of system! Don''t take part in the examination as soon as possible After hearing the old teacher''s scolding, the disciples were relieved one by one, but Nie Zhen''s impression on them was so shocking that it was impossible for them to completely recover in a short time. Although the teacher scolded them, he was no less shocked than those disciples. "He got full marks in the first two items?! If this round is taken into account, isn''t he getting full marks in three items? " Teachers know what this means better than those disciples. Qin Wusi, the most gifted chief disciple of duobaozong, just started his career 12 years ago. In the senior disciple examination, he won six Grand Slams and got a high score of 600%. Since then, he has become a beautiful talk and is loved by people. This is not only a legend, but also a display of strength. In the history of duobaozong, the disciples who can get six full marks in the field of advanced disciples are all gifted talents. Most of them later became famous figures of duobaozong. For example, when the five masters of Duobao sect were young, none of them ever got six full marks when they were senior disciples. Duobaozong has a genius, Qin Wusi, who has been protected by his grandmaster. Generally, such a genius is rare in a hundred years. Is there another disciple of the same genius in duobaozong after only 12 years? That night, in Yuqing hall, Duan Rong gathered all the core disciples. Of course, we all know Nie Zhenhao''s brilliant achievements in getting three full marks. "Ha ha ha What an apprentice! As a teacher, I know that you can''t be defeated in the examination of only a few advanced disciples, but you can get three full marks in a row. It''s really a surprise for me! " Duan ronglang said with a smile that he was very satisfied with Nie Zhen''s performance. "Apprentice, would you like to set a goal for you as a teacher?" Duan Rongchao, Nie Zhen said with a smile. Looking at Duan Rong''s expression, Nie Zhen roughly guessed what Duan Rong was referring to and guessed: "master means Do you want to win the six grand slams Duan Rong nodded and said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "twelve years ago, Qin Wusi, the eldest elder martial brother of the great patriarch, got six full marks among the senior disciples. I''m envious of being a teacher. Now with you, I can fight for this honor!" Nie Zhen gently smiles and says to Duan Rong, "I will do my best!" "Good! Ha ha ha Duan Rong knows that if Nie Zhen really goes all out, it''s not impossible to win six full marks. Nie Zhen actually doesn''t care about it. He is running for six full marks. Besides, Duan Rong''s competition is benign, and it''s not a bad thing. Besides, Duan Rongping paid more attention to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen asked himself that he should win some honors for his school. Seeing that master is seldom so happy, song Donger said, "master, don''t worry, younger martial brother Nie will be able to level up the record of elder martial brother Qin Wusi 12 years ago. From the perspective of apprentices, younger martial brother Nie''s future achievements will not be lower than elder martial brother Qin." Duan Rong waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t put too much pressure on your younger martial brother Nie, Donger. You should know that when you practice, it''s natural for you to pay attention to the way. If you have too much pressure on your body, it may hinder the progress of your practice. Please remember." "I have been taught!" All the disciples gongshoudao. "Well, you''ve all worked hard today. Let''s take a rest." Duan Rong said to them. Before Nie Zhen left, song Donger stopped Nie Zhen and said to him, "younger martial brother Nie, can you take a step to talk?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Nie Zhen doesn''t know what song Dong''Er is looking for, but song Dong''Er is the eldest martial sister of his own vein, and he cares for his classmates very much. Nie Zhen also has a good view on her, so he agrees: "please." After leaving Yuqing hall, they flew all the way to the West. Song Donger stopped when he knew that there was a peach blossom forest. "It''s a beautiful view." Nie Zhen looked at the peach blossom forest. The peach trees were like umbrellas. The peach blossoms on the branches were in full bloom. Song Dong''Er said with a slow smile, "this peach blossom forest was planted by the patriarch of the previous generation in Yuqing hall. These peach trees are much older than us." Nie Zhen looked at Song Donger and said, "I don''t know what happened when the eldest martial sister specially summoned my younger brother to come here? If you have orders, just say it. " If song Donger is looking for him to enjoy the flowers, then song Donger is too boring. Nie Zhen knows that song Donger must have something to explain. Song Donger smiles and says to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, we don''t have to be so separated. When you confronted with the disciples of the great patriarch, it was much easier than now. Our two patriarchs have always been brothers and sisters, so don''t be so polite." For song Donger''s words, Nie Zhen can only smile bitterly in his heart? At that time, the face was almost torn, and it was possible to cause human life at any time and anywhere. Naturally, speaking was reckless! Song Dong''Er didn''t know what Nie Zhen thought in his heart and continued: "younger martial brother Nie, I have a word to say to you when I invite you here today." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "elder martial sister, please say." Song Donger sighed: "younger martial brother Nie, you can see that the master is really happy today. Our other 14 disciples have been serving the master all these years, but they have never made him so happy. You are above us just for this." "In fact, we all can see that the master has placed great hopes on you. In fact, the master has great ambition, but our 14 disciples are really not striving for success. Although we have been working hard over the years, we have never been able to share our worries and solve our difficulties." Nie Zhen comforted: "elder martial sister, don''t worry. We are still young as disciples. In the future, we will have opportunities to serve our teachers." Suddenly song Donger looked at Nie Zhen and said, "young? Younger martial brother Nie, do you know how old I am? " Nie Zhen is stunned. If there is a big age gap, we can see the age from the root bone and other aspects, but we are young people with similar root bone, which is not very obvious. Everyone is of the same generation and looks very young. Therefore, Nie Zhen always thinks that song Donger and others are not many years older than himself. Song Donger seems to see Nie Zhen''s suspicions, which can''t blame him. After all, he''s only a short time to get started, and many things are not clear. Then he says: "your elder martial sister, I''m 12 years old. Now it''s 14 years old. How old do you say I am?" "Twenty six years old?" Nie Zhen was surprised. He always thought that song Donger would be twenty at most. He didn''t expect that he would be so old. He said, "I thought that elder martial sister is no more than eighteen or nine years old. I didn''t expect that..." "Maybe younger martial brother, you are more mature, so you think we are similar in age. In fact, other younger martial brothers are several years older than me. You are much younger than us." Nie Zhen is now 15 years old, but he has been a man of two generations, so he has a lot more sense of vicissitudes and maturity than his peers. He is born from his heart and makes others feel that Nie Zhen is more mature than song Donger. "Well Elder martial sister, what you just said to me is... " Nie Zhen feels that their topic has deviated. Song Donger certainly can''t come to discuss his age with him. "Well Younger martial brother Nie, what I want to say is that you don''t need to suppress yourself in your master''s vein, you can develop your talents to your heart''s content. Don''t worry, our disciples are brotherly. The more you show, the more you can encourage everyone to practice hard. No one will be envious of you, and no one will be envious of your talent. " Speaking of this, song Donger sighed: "in fact, as the eldest martial sister of the master, I have always felt the pressure, like walking on thin ice. Although I have tried my best to cultivate myself, I am always afraid that I will fail to live up to the expectation of the master and the title of eldest martial sister. It''s really good to have you here now. With your strength, I can naturally inherit the master''s mantle, master I sincerely hope that one day you can reach the height that our other disciples can''t reach. You can rest assured that the disciples of the master, including me, will never envy you. Not only that, but also they will support you. In the future, it''s reasonable for you to inherit the master''s mantle and lead the whole Yuqing hall. " Song Donger''s words are sincere and not hypocritical. At the moment, he looks directly at Nie Zhen and seems to be looking forward to Nie Zhen''s response. Nie Zhenshen said: "elder martial sister, younger brother, as a disciple of the master, should serve for the school. Once the school needs younger brother, younger brother is absolutely duty bound. But when it comes to inheriting the master''s mantle and leading fellow students, younger brother asks himself that with my character, I really can''t bear it and it''s not my strong point. On the contrary, I will disappoint the master and fellow students."Song Dong''Er shook his head with a smile and said: "no one is born to lead a fellow student, but as long as you add more experience, you can always succeed. Younger martial brother Nie, you are calm and domineering. When you should be tactful, you should be tactful, but when you should stick to the principle, you should not retreat. It''s very good. Besides, younger martial brother Nie, your talent of elixir is unparalleled. If you can command the Yuqing hall, its appeal should make Yuqing hall the first place of juzong. I''m afraid no one among the disciples of the master is more suitable than you. " It''s not that song Donger is forced to shirk her responsibility, but that she, as the first disciple of Duan Rong, the second patriarch, understands the master''s thoughts better than other disciples. In fact, Duan Rong has always been troubled by the problem of inheritors. Although song Donger, as the eldest martial sister, is not poor in talent, in fact, he has no obvious advantage compared with the first apprentice of other branches. Moreover, he is slightly inferior to Qin Wushi, the first apprentice of the great patriarch. Although Duan Rong didn''t say it or ask his disciples too much, song Donger knew that he didn''t meet the requirements of the master. Because of this, when Duan Rong learned that there were good young children in his vassal state, he went to the place where he received Nie Zhen as an apprentice. Besides, song Donger''s family knew about her family affairs and asked her to work hard. It''s a good thing to say that in terms of talent, she asked herself that although she was not the top, she was not bad at least. But if she wanted to lead a major event, she asked herself that her mind was not up to standard. It''s not that women are weak in willpower, but that women are born inferior to men in this respect. Of course, this does not rule out that there are indeed some female practitioners in the cultivation circle who dominate one side, but after all, the number is not as good as men. Moreover, some female practitioners force to dominate one side because of their lack of momentum, which eventually leads to the decline of the clan. Song Donger has self-knowledge, but she doesn''t have this ability. When she knows that the practitioner who is not afraid of power in the challenge arena is her new junior brother, she knows that her burden can be relieved. Nie Zhen will be able to get Duan Rong''s wholehearted guidance, and it''s just around the corner to inherit Duan Rong''s ambition in the future. Because of this, song Donger specially invited Nie Zhen to come out to have a heart to heart talk, mainly expressing his own views, and hoping that Nie Zhen would shoulder the banner of his own pulse. But song Donger doesn''t know Nie Zhen''s nature. He yearns for martial arts and doesn''t want to be restrained. The so-called burden of the school is just the rope that binds him. However, Nie Zhen knew in her heart that her elder martial sister didn''t mean any harm. She just loved her family too much. To tell the truth, from the standpoint of the disciples of Duobao sect, you have a chance to inherit the master''s mantle. It''s too late to laugh. How can you refuse. Nie Zhen pondered and said to song Donger, "elder martial sister, younger brother, I can''t give you any promise now. When I started, the master promised me to let me be free. This is also the premise for me to practice martial arts. However, since I have joined the master''s family, the relationship between the master and me is my own business. In the future, if the master can use me, my younger brother will never leave me alone I won''t refuse. " Song Donger sighed: "ah It seems that the master knows you. I have something wrong with this matter. I''m too eager to advance. " "Where does elder martial sister say? Elder martial sister has a heavy burden. Just because of you, we younger martial brothers can practice well." Nie Zhen said with a smile. These words are Nie Zhen''s sincere words. From Song Donger''s casual tiredness, Nie Zhen can see how much pressure she had to bear in the past. If this elder martial sister hadn''t been carrying it all the time, I''m afraid the disciples of the second patriarch would not be as relaxed as they are now. Song Donger is also extremely gifted. If ordinary practitioners want to withstand such a great pressure and take care of their own martial arts cultivation, they may have already collapsed and become possessed. But song Donger is just a little tired, which is great. Although song Donger is the eldest martial sister of the second patriarch, she is also her daughter''s family. Besides, she is only in her twenties. Even in her dependent country, she is just a young man. After a long talk with song Donger, Nie Zhen has a very good impression of the two patriarchs. Few of them are not jealous at all, but Duan Rong''s disciples can do it. Maybe this is closely related to Duan Rong''s character. For example, Shiji old devil and his eldest disciple caisangzi are bad examples. Duan Rongming protects his disciples even more, but no one is wrong. Apart from the strict rules of duobaozong and duanrong, Duan Rong and his eldest martial sister song Donger''s personal charm is also a great factor. Before he knew it, Nie Zhen''s sense of identity with the two patriarchs was constantly strengthened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 The examination of senior students continued in an orderly way. In the early morning of the second day, all the senior disciples gathered in the big square in the gate of duobaozong mountain. When people saw Nie Zhen, they all looked at him. Nie Zhen is also a celebrity now. Everyone knows his evil performance yesterday. Although Nie Zhen was also very famous before, he was only limited to "hearing" and "hearing". Many people may not know his real achievements, but more people know his talent. But now the three full marks are of great significance. Everyone is talking about Nie Zhen, and speculates whether Nie Zhen will catch up with Qin Wusi again, maintaining the full mark record of 12 years. After all the senior disciples arrived, an elder with more than 20 deacons came slowly to the front of the crowd, walked up a few steps and looked down at the senior disciples below. When the disciples saw that the elder was coming, they quickly quieted down. We all know that the elder must be the person responsible for publishing and supervising their assessment. The invigilator opened his mouth and said in a loud voice: "disciples, the fourth round of the examination of our senior disciples Willpower test, now! I hereby announce the assessment rules. Next, according to the guidelines, I will let you come to the plain area at the foot of the north mountain, where we set up a magic array overnight. After the competition, you all enter the magic array. Whoever can walk out of the magic array in 15 minutes will be given full marks. Then every five minutes will be a grade, and ten points will be deducted from each grade until zero After that, we will withdraw the magic array. Do you understand? " The disciples agreed, "I understand!" This rule is simple and clear, much simpler than the previous level. But in fact, the simpler the rules are, the more difficult it may be All the people came to the foot of Beishan Mountain, which is located in the plain and has no problem to accommodate 100000 people. Even if all the senior disciples enter the magic array at the same time, they will not be affected. Only heard that elder low to drink a: "rise to battle!" The 20 deacons rushed out immediately and distributed around the plain. At the same time, they injected their own spiritual power into the array, and the magic array was completely activated. "No wonder the number of deacons in this assessment is more than others!" In Nie Zhen''s heart, there are only about ten deacons who are responsible for registering scores. But this time, there are more than 20 deacons. It turns out that most of them are in order to maintain the spiritual power of the magic array. "If you don''t join the battle at this time, when will you wait?" The elder yelled, and many disciples rushed into the magic array. After Nie Zhen entered the magic array, he was on guard and released his spiritual consciousness completely. But what''s amazing is that it''s clear that everyone is in the magic array together, but Nie Zhen can''t feel the existence of other people as soon as he goes in, just like he is alone in the array. "What a sweet smell Nie Zhen''s nose a smell, asked a strong wine. There are many practitioners who like to drink a mouthful in their spare time. One is to satisfy their cravings. The other is that many practitioners will buy some medicinal wine. Many natural resources and local treasures are condensed in the wine. In addition, alcohol helps practitioners to absorb medicinal herbs, which can not only help them get addicted, but also help themselves to practice. However, Nie Zhen has a general feeling about drinking. In his opinion, refining medicinal wine is purely because you don''t have a good prescription or medicine on hand. Otherwise, after all the alchemy, who will make medicinal wine? The effect of alchemy is thousands of times better than medicinal wine, but alchemy needs more materials to refine, and the threshold of medicinal wine is much lower. If you find some medicinal materials that are good for your health, you can integrate them into the wine. "But how can there be a sudden smell of wine here And it seems that the fragrance is not ordinary... " Nie Zhen suddenly raises eyebrows to doubt a way. At this time, a beautiful female voice suddenly rang out from Nie Zhen''s ear: "little brother, where is this, why is my family here..." Nie Zhen squints to see a beautiful girl with red lips and white teeth. She is graceful. Her clothes are powerless on her shoulders, revealing her huge chest. This woman is making eyes at Nie Zhen "Wine and sex Then the next thing is wealth? " Nie Zhen heart sneer, his Lingtai a pure and bright, just illusion where can confuse oneself? "Shura pupil skill, magic skill, break it for me!" Without waiting for the wealth to appear one by one, Nie Zhen uses Shura pupil technique. Two black awns pierce the heart like sharp arrows, directly smashing the mellow wine and graceful beauty and turning them into ashes "Ha ha ha I congratulate you, young man. You have successfully broken through the illusion of lust and wealth. As a reward, I once shared with you a set of top-notch skills. Come on, I will teach you... " Suddenly, an old man in white appeared in front of Nie Zhen and said to him. Nie Zhen investigates the old man in white with Shura pupil technique, but finds that the old man in white is actually a real living person. Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "what an illusion. It seems that this is the real killing move. Even my pupil skill can''t see through your true self. It''s powerful!""Ha ha Xiao you, it seems that you are too alert, but I am a real living man. I am the elder of Duobao sect, Huan Xuan. Can you rest assured now? " The old man still said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "don''t worry, I have practiced the skills taught by me, and I will take care of you. From then on, you will transcend the secular boundaries..." "Fart! I''m at the top of the heavens, and I still need your skills. Everything is an illusion. Do you think you can deceive me? " Nie Zhen drinks angrily and immediately releases Shura''s murderous Qi, which envelops the old man. "Little friend, it seems that you are already possessed As a last resort You Originally, the old man''s company was very quiet, but suddenly it changed color. "What are you doing?! Stop it! Why is your aura... " The old man''s face showed three points of confusion. Nie Zhen''s eyes are completely dark at the moment because his soul power is completely infused into his eyes. "Shura''s murderous spirit, when meeting God, the ghost will not exist under Shura''s pupil skill! Just a mirage, get out of here Nie Zhen''s eyes shot out two substantiated black air masses, which were completely formed by Nie Zhen''s own spiritual consciousness, and wrapped the spiritual consciousness completely with his own Shura murderous Qi, forming two black balls and fighting towards the old man. "Boom!" The old man was hit by the black ball shot by Nie Zhen Shura''s pupil technique, and his body burst open directly, turning into stars. "Look, I can''t break your illusion yet!" Nie Zhen''s eyes were dark, and he looked directly around the dreamland. Before he could launch an attack, Nie Zhen found the eye position of the dreamland and rushed out. When he saw the elder of Duobao sect looking at him with astonished eyes, Nie Zhen knew that he had successfully rushed out of the magic array. Nie Zhen slowly looked at the invigilator and said, "I don''t know how the students'' grades are?" The elder stares at Nie Zhen and answers, "I''m out of the magic array in one minute, and I''ve got full marks..." When he announced Nie Zhen''s achievements, he didn''t even believe that although the magic array of duobaozong might not be useful to the real strong, it was not easy for the present disciples to break through. Although Nie Zhen is very simple when facing the illusion, it seems that the illusion is nothing special, but in fact it is because Nie Zhen has Shura pupil skill and can see through the illusion directly. If you are an ordinary practitioner, it is not so easy to crack. What''s more, there are all kinds of wonderful atmosphere in the magic array, which can confuse your mind and make you believe in the illusion in front of you. In fact, this fourth round of assessment is the most difficult one in the assessment of senior disciples of duobaozong. At least half of them will not get a point in this round of assessment. In other tests, as long as your performance is not too bad, you can always get some points, but this level is very dangerous, and you are likely to be completely trapped in the battle. Therefore, it took Nie Zhen less than a minute to rush out of the magic array, which made the surrounding high-level of Duobao sect very speechless. This magic array trapped many disciples of Duobao sect, even the elder master Qin Wusi, who rushed out of the magic array in the last few seconds before the full score deadline. But Nie Zhen only took one minute, which can only show that Nie Zhen is a man with a firm heart and a firm heart. Four full marks! The elder personally took over Nie Zhen''s number card, injected the fourth full score into the number card, and said to Nie Zhen: "four full scores, your score is very good, that is, Qin Wusi didn''t have such enchanting performance in those years. It seems that in the future, duobaozong will have a new star." As a practitioner, there will always be some weaknesses. If your attack is strong, your agility will decline correspondingly. If your speed is fast, maybe your defense is weak, and if you are omnipotent, then your mind may not be firm. There are few people in this world who are mentally firm and omnipotent. "Well, twenty miles to the west is the place for the fifth round of assessment. You can go to the assessment first. I look forward to your miracle again." Nie Zhen naturally knew what the elder meant by creating another miracle. After bowing to the elder, he rushed to the West alone. Twenty miles away, for Nie Zhen, it''s just a blink of an eye. At this time, the elder and deacon of duobaozong, who are in charge of the fifth round assessment, have just arrived. There are several deacons still playing with a huge machine, and to the machine to fill the first product Lingshi. When the elder and deacons saw Nie Zhen, they all showed suspicion. One deacon looked at Nie Zhen and said, "this is the fifth round of assessment. Are you in the wrong place?" Obviously, he regarded Nie Zhen as preparing to take part in the fourth round of assessment, but he just got here by mistake. Nie Zhen shook his head and said to them, "no, I have finished the fourth round assessment. Now I apply for the fifth round assessment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "What?" The deacons were shocked. At this time, it''s hard to say whether the fourth round has started or not. Has he finished the assessment? The invigilator turned his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He said to Nie Zhen, "are you Nie Zhen?" Nie Zhen nodded and admitted, "I am." "Hoo No wonder... " The elder nodded and sighed. Now the whole Duobao sect''s attention is almost focused on Nie Zhen. As soon as the elder thought of Nie Zhen''s evil performance, he immediately guessed that the disciple who claimed to finish the fourth round of assessment was Nie Zhen. Seeing Nie Zhen admit it, the elder was surprised again. Nie Zhen came to apply for the fifth round of assessment at this time, that is to say, Nie Zhen''s fourth round of assessment basically got full marks. "Our machine has been set up. You can take part in the fifth round." The elder has been looking forward to Nie Zhen''s performance in this round. To be honest, many people actually hope to see miracles happen with their own eyes. "Let me tell you the rules of the fifth round. The fifth round can be said to be the simplest of the six rounds. Later, you just put your palm against the bottom of the machine, and then try your best to activate the aura in your Dantian. Remember, it''s the best way to activate, and don''t leave any spare force. Do you know?" "With all your might?" Nie Zhen couldn''t help saying that he wasn''t sure whether this seemingly nothing special machine could bear the full strength of the strong Tianjing. "That''s right. Don''t worry. This psychic power tester is completely made for the assessment of senior disciples. There will be no problem with its quality. Unless your strength reaches the middle level of heaven, it can cause excessive psychic power in an instant and damage this thing." Nie Zhen couldn''t help looking at the machine. He thought that there was such a magical thing in the world? Immediately Nie Zhen stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the top of the machine. As soon as the spirit power in the Dantian urged him, the majestic murderous spirit of Shura came out of Nie Zhen''s right hand. At this time, the elder said to Nie Zhen with a smile, "do you see the ten jades at the top of the machine? Each piece of jade represents ten, and each piece of jade also represents a threshold, representing the gap of spiritual power in the body. If you can light up one piece of jade next, you will get ten, and if you light up ten pieces at the same time, you will get a full score of 100. " The elder explained to Nie Zhen beside him. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s psychic power rushed to the psychic power tester along his right hand one after another. It was only the first one, which instantly lit up two pieces of jade. The psychic power tester roared, and the first two pieces of jade burst out bright green light. "Good! You''ve got 20 points! Keep up the good work The elder said in a low voice that if he had another disciple, maybe he would not have said so much, but Nie Zhen was different. The elder still wanted to see Nie Zhen work miracles with his own eyes. As soon as the elder''s voice fell, he heard "Deng Deng Cheng!" Three times in a row, the jade on the top of the machine is lit up again. "Good! Fifty more points! " The elder said excitedly. Nie Zhen secretly sneers, and another magical power is released from his fingers, and the jade above lights up three pieces again. "Eighty minutes!" The elder was shocked. In fact, there are always some weak parts in the spiritual power of the practitioners. It''s impossible for them to practice very well, because it will affect the speed of their cultivation. I can''t imagine that Nie Zhen can achieve 80 points. It''s good for a general practitioner to get 60 points. If he gets 80 points, he is definitely the best among them. Of course, it''s not over yet. Nie Zhen urges the spirit power again, and another spirit power is released from his fingertips. All the people felt that there was a slight vibration from the psychic power tester, and all the jades above suddenly lit up! At this time, the elder has held his breath, and his eyes are shocked. He has to admit that although he appreciates Nie Zhen very much, Nie Zhen''s appearance is beyond his imagination. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s expression is very indifferent, not like other senior disciples. After the examination, he is out of breath and looks like he is exerting too much force to reflect on Nie Zhen Zhen, a light hearted disciple, who can win five passes in a row, is really not simple! Now Nie Zhen has the last hurdle left. The elder doesn''t think Nie Zhen can''t pass. "Good job, Nie Zhen. Congratulations on your fifth full mark!" The elder said sincerely. Nie Zhen took back his right hand with a faint smile. He didn''t exert all his strength just now. He didn''t even use half of the spirit power in his body. Otherwise, Nie Zhen was really afraid that Shura''s murderous spirit would directly destroy the spirit power tester. But even so, his performance has already let the people present exhilarate. The elder slightly excitedly encouraged Nie Zhen and said, "keep working hard. You only have the last round left. Come on! I firmly believe that you can pass with full marks. A new full mark is about to appear. The miracle of duobaozong, which has been silent for 12 years, must be refreshed this time. "In fact, with Nie Zhen''s current achievements, even if he scored zero in the last round, his achievements are enough to shake off all the other senior disciples. In other words, Nie Zhen has actually won the champion in the examination of senior disciples. At present, there are only two places left in the assessment of senior students. The only suspense is whether Nie Zhen can finally win the six grand slams, which is the record set by Qin Wusi 12 years ago. The final round of assessment, the assessment of comprehensive combat effectiveness, was carried out on the third day. In fact, today''s two rounds of assessment consume a lot of disciples. In the fourth round of willpower assessment, the disciples of duobaozong often consume a lot of soul power. If they can break through the magic array, it''s a good thing to say that if they are trapped by the magic array, the soul power of ordinary disciples will be exhausted when they leave the magic array. In the fifth round of assessment, the spiritual power of those disciples in the Dantian will be consumed completely in a short time, and it is difficult to recover in a short time. Therefore, the sixth round of assessment will be put on the third day, so that the disciples can have a full rest. When the list of senior students is listed, the next step is the grand battle of ranking the core students, which is the finale of this year''s annual assessment. Everyone doesn''t want to bring regret to the next year, so the core students'' ranking war will definitely exert their full strength. This time, however, we didn''t discuss the qualifying battle in advance. The five main lines of the five patriarchs and many elders are almost discussing one topic, that is, whether Nie Zhen can finally win the six Grand Slams and whether he can do what Qin Wushi did 12 years ago. In fact, in the history of duobaozong, no other disciple has ever won the six grand slams besides the great master. If Nie Zhen can get six full marks, it will be a new record in the history of duobaozong. Duan Rong left the main hall early. This time, he decided to keep a low profile and let his disciples play. All the other lords, except the great one, stayed in the main hall. The fourth patriarch said with a smile: "third and fifth, the champion of this senior disciple''s examination will surely fall into the second patriarch''s vein. This time, the second patriarch will be happy." The fifth patriarch sighed and said, "second, it''s called good luck. Last time he tried his best not to rob Nie Zhen of his pulse. Everyone knows that the genius who can emerge from the territory is still the champion of the trial conference. He has 100% talent, but it''s a pity that he robbed him! If I had been able to win it at first, I would be the one who is happy now... " However, the three masters said, "even if the assessment of senior disciples is excellent, there are still limitations. If they can''t get into the top ten of core disciples, no matter how excellent they are, that''s all." The fifth patriarch sighed: "Lao San, that''s not what he said. Nie Zhen has just started this year. Even if he can''t get into the top ten of the core disciples, there will be many opportunities in the future. He is only 15 years old now. If you give him three or four years, the top ten will still be no problem for him." But the four masters looked at the five masters and said, "ah? I said, Lao Wu, don''t your disciples have a grudge against Nie Zhen? How can you still talk for him? " "I seek truth from facts. In the final analysis, it''s a good thing that duobaozong can produce talents. Moreover, I also want to see if he can set a new record and become a talent with the same talent as Qin Wushi in the future. If he can, it''s also a blessing for duobaozong." The five masters are humorous and open-minded. But the four Masters said, "full marks? It''s not that easy Even if he has the strength, the great patriarch may not want to see this happen... " As soon as the four Masters said this, the three masters and the five masters showed a strange smile at the same time At the same time, outside the palace where the great patriarch lived, a deacon in charge of the examination of senior disciples was standing carefully outside the palace. He came to see the great patriarch. The Deacon himself was from the main lineage, so he had a sense of belonging to the main lineage and was also loyal to the main lineage. He asked to see the great master. A moment later, a boy came out of the house and said with a smile, "deacon, great master, please go in." The Deacon nodded with a smile and followed the boy in. After passing through several corridors, the Deacon came to a quiet secret room. If the boy didn''t lead the way, the Deacon felt that he would be lost. Finally, the boy stopped and said to him, "deacon, please come in." The Deacon didn''t dare to neglect, so he walked in slowly. In the secret room, the Lord closed his eyes. When he came, he slowly opened his eyes. "I''d like to see you, my Lord!" The Deacon saluted at once. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 The great patriarch looked at the Deacon with a smile and said, "Sun Yu? Get up. Why did you come to my Lord at night? " Sun Yu said to the great master, "tell the great master that his subordinates are responsible for the sixth round examination of senior disciples. Now they don''t understand the contents of the examination. Please show me." The great patriarch took a look at Sun Yu and said slowly, "you are in charge of the sixth round assessment of senior disciples. You are the head of deacon. Do you have any doubts about the assessment rules?" Sun Yu''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, and said to the great master: "I tell the great master that his subordinates do not have doubts about the rules, but about Nie Zhen''s achievements..." After a while, he asked Sun Yu, "what do you mean by Nie Zhen''s achievements?" "No, Nie Zhen''s achievements are genuine, and there is no fraud." Sun Yu said truthfully. "What questions do you have?" The great master said in a deep voice, but the attitude of the great master could not be seen from his expression. Sun Yu said in a slightly trembling voice: "my subordinates want to ask the grand master about the results of the sixth round of Nie Zhen Do you need a little pressure? A little pressure on this child''s arrogance? " To put it bluntly, Sun Yu actually wants to gamble a lot, and he wants to curry favor with the great patriarch by suppressing Nie Zhen. As long as the great master is a little bit interested today, Sun Yu will do something as a deacon in the sixth round, so that Nie Zhen can''t get six full marks. Based on Sun Yu''s understanding of the temperament of the disciples of the great master, this is very possible. The disciples of the great master always think that they are superior to the other disciples. Of course, no one will be allowed to beat the elder martial brother in the momentum, even if they are tied up. Sun Yu is one of the deacons in charge of the sixth round assessment. He has long known what will be assessed in the sixth round, but now he only needs the acquiescence of the grand master. However, the great patriarch did not answer Sun Yu''s question directly. Instead, he slowly asked, "Sun Yu, do you mean to come to me tonight, or is it someone''s instruction, or everyone''s meaning?" Sun Yu respectfully said, "it''s my own idea." I''m kidding. Now maybe I can curry favor with the great patriarch and become his confidant. How can Sun Yu share this credit with others? Besides, it was Sun Yu''s own opinion. "If it''s just your own idea, you can go now," he said "May I go now?" Sun Yu was stunned. "It''s hard not to leave. Do you want to stay here for supper?" The great patriarch said sternly: "Sun Yu, you are also from my family. I can understand that you are loyal to your school, but who dares to break the rules of Duobao sect for countless years! If you dare to engage in some intrigues in the assessment, you will inevitably be dealt with by the clan laws and regulations! Today, I think you are a first offender. I''ll let you go for a while. If there is another time, I will not only deal with you according to the rules, but also expel you from my list! " Sun Yu was so shocked that he was extremely ashamed of being scolded by the big Lord. He was a villain in vain this time. He wanted to flatter the big Lord. As a result, the big Lord didn''t mean to suppress him. Well, he didn''t want to be scolded by the big Lord for any reason. "Sun Yu, you should know that although Duobao sect has set up five branches, its source is still Duobao sect as a whole. Although there is competition among our disciples, it is all benign competition. If someone maliciously suppresses or maliciously competes, it is a plan to break the root. At that time, the disaster of Duobao sect will not be too far away! Remember Sun Yu didn''t say much of what the great master said, but Sun Yu knew that if he didn''t leave again, the more he thought about it, the more angry he might be, and it was not certain that he would really deal with it. Looking at Sun Yu''s back, the Lord worried: "ah I live in many treasures. In recent years, the atmosphere has become more and more unbearable Is life too comfortable? It''s amazing that some people have been obsessed with internal strife all day This was ten years ago, but it never happened In the long run, my family is in danger. " "Damn Nie Zhen, if it wasn''t for him, how could I have been scolded by the Lord!" While Sun Yu retreated, he cursed in his heart, and he also hated Nie Zhen. In Sun Yu''s opinion, the main reason why he was scolded by the big Lord is because of Nie Zhen. If he beat Nie Zhen down just to flatter the big Lord before, now he and Nie Zhen are personal grudges. However, he ignored that the reason why he was scolded by the chief leader for Nie Zhen was that he wanted to suppress Nie Zhen on his own initiative. When Sun Yu came out of the palace of the great master, Qin Wusi, a great disciple of the great master, came to see him. "Disciple Wusi, I''d like to see you." When Qin Wusi saw the Lord, he saluted him. "No gift Wu Si, how are your younger martial brothers doing in this annual assessment? " The chief emperor said with a smile to Qin Wushi. As a matter of fact, the great patriarch has basically handed over his own affairs to Qin Wusi. After all, as the great patriarch of Duobao sect, he needs to deal with many important affairs of his sect. He is too busy to deal with his own affairs, so he can just leave them to Qin Wusi to take care of them. It''s good to cultivate Qin Wusi and prepare for his smooth succession.Qin Wusi truthfully replied: "the results are all OK, but it''s not so good There are several younger martial brothers whose performance is quite outstanding, and their overall level is similar to that of the past. " "Ha ha OK, I''ll leave these things to you. " The great patriarch didn''t seem to be particularly concerned about it. Instead, he looked at Qin Wusi and said, "Wusi, do you know that the Deacon Sun Yu has been here just now?" Qin Wusi nodded and said to the master: "when I came here, I saw Sun Yu''s face was full of cultivation and he left with a staggering step. I don''t know what he came for?" The great patriarch looked at Qin Wusi and said, "just now, Sun Yu came to find a teacher and asked if he needed to beat Nie Zhen in the sixth round of the senior disciple examination. What do you think about this?" Qin Wusi pondered for a moment and said to the great master, "master, I think it''s not right to suppress Nie Zhen." "Oh? Let''s hear it. " The great master said with a smile. Qin Wusi said: "first of all, the examination of senior students, no matter how good their grades are, has its limitations. We don''t need to suppress our classmates for this matter. Moreover, according to the disciples, Nie Zhen''s momentum has become so strong that he can''t stop his classmates from eating too much." "Well I''m very glad that you think so. " He nodded. Although Qin Wusi was from a practical point of view, not from a just point of view, at least his answer was satisfactory. "Unsatisfied, the way to be a teacher. The disciples of our great patriarch, in the whole Duobao sect, are somewhat domineering, but I never pay attention to it. Do you know why?" "I don''t know..." Qin Wusi was frightened. In fact, the ethos and deeds of his disciples had something to do with him. With him as the first disciple of Duobao sect as the backing, his disciples became more and more arrogant. Now when I hear the master mention it, I feel scared. "As a teacher, I want to leave it to you to realize that although my disciples belong to different branches, they are all of the same origin and can compete with each other. But if you are too persistent in winning or losing, and make any moves out of the game, or even resort to any means, you will eventually fall into the inferior position and be unsatisfied. You should not evaluate what you have done before, and you should be self respecting in the future." Qin Wusi was terrified, and his back was full of cold sweat. He always thought that the master didn''t know what his disciples were doing in the sect. It turned out that the master knew all about it, and he seemed to be dissatisfied with him. He immediately knelt down to the master and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. Please punish me." The great master said with a smile: "get up, what do you do for the teacher? In fact, if you are a disciple of other veins or just an ordinary disciple of the teacher, the teacher won''t tell you this. It''s just that you are the elder martial brother of the whole Duobao sect. You can''t just focus on some small competition in the door, but on the height of the whole Duobao sect, otherwise you will die Research will affect the realm of one''s own cultivation. You should know that a sect as a whole is not unique. A hundred flowers blooming is the king''s way. " The great patriarch said: "in fact, the appearance of Nie Zhen is very gratifying for me. This son''s coming to Duobao sect is good for both the sect and you." "I always worried that none of the disciples of duobaozong could compete with you. Now, this man has finally appeared, and he is Nie Zhen. If I expect it to be good, Nie Zhen''s talent will not be worse than you. You two will become the two stars of duobaozong in the future." After another look at Qin Wusi, the chief said: "Nie Zhen is very gifted. Maybe he needs to polish his character. What he has done in Yi Renguo is for a reason, but it can be seen that he has killed too much. Of course, if you make a decision, it may not be a bad thing sometimes. As I see it, you two will be able to distinguish between high and low before you are 40 years old Low What you need to learn is Nie Zhen''s spirit, which is very generous. With such a heart, you will not achieve too low in the future... " Qin Wusi''s heart is stormy. He didn''t expect that his master''s evaluation of Nie Zhen is so high. Among the disciples of Duobao sect, he has always stood out from the crowd, but now he suddenly learns from his master that there is a disciple who is not only likely to surpass himself in the future, but also inferior to each other in momentum! This made Qin Wusi feel somewhat unconvinced www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 On the third day of the annual assessment of senior students, it is still very busy. All senior students are concentrated in the square of duobaozong Mountain Gate. Everyone''s enthusiasm is very high, because after today''s round of competition, the assessment of senior students has come to an end. Nie Zhen mingled in the crowd, and did not show a high profile, waiting for duobaozong elder to announce the rules of the game. Before long, a duobaozong elder with 20 duobaozong deacons came from afar, fell to the front center of the disciples of duobaozong, and said to the disciples: "senior disciples of duobaozong, now I announce that the final round of the annual examination of senior disciples of duobaozong will be held. From now on, I will announce the rules of the competition for you The rules of the sixth round are very simple. You only have to fight with the corresponding deacons and successfully survive the specified time to win! " "Fight the Deacon?! How could it be Immediately, a disciple could not help shouting that the deacons of duobaozong were at least one period of cultivation in Tianjing. Most of the senior disciples were from the high level of human realm to the early level of earth realm. Few of them were outstanding in the middle level of earth realm. With their strength, they could never beat the deacons of the sect. "Silence Elder zhengse said: "I know what you think in your heart. You can rest assured that the deacons who fight with you will suppress their skills to the cultivation of the sixth section of the earth. The elder is responsible for supervising, and you don''t need to defeat the deacons. You just need to stick to the corresponding time under the attack of the other side!" If you only suppress your accomplishments to the fifth level of the earth realm, you can''t beat your opponent. After all, although your accomplishments are the sixth level of the earth realm, their fighting experience and skills are still the same as those of the first level of the heaven realm, but it''s OK for the disciples to persist for a period of time. "Next, I''ll introduce you to the points system. You need to stick to it for five minutes under the attack of the Deacon. If you are defeated in these five minutes, it will not count as a score. After five minutes, every minute will count as ten. That is to say, if a disciple can stick to it for 15 minutes under the attack of the deacon, it will count as a full score." Even the same level of fighting can''t be defeated in 15 minutes, even if you use the strength of the first section of Tianjing and the sixth section of Dijing. What''s more, your accomplishments are not as good as theirs. It''s not bad that ordinary senior disciples can last more than five minutes. Only the few middle level senior disciples in Dijing can last for a while. However, Nie Zhen was very calm about this, not to mention that he suppressed his cultivation to the sixth section of the earth. It''s hard to say who won and who lost when the deacons of the sect tried their best. After the elder said that, he ordered the 20 deacons to select 50 disciples as the assessment objects. The square of duobaozong Mountain Gate was enough for 20 groups to fight at the same time. Each group could finish the assessment in one day even if it took 15 minutes. Nie Zhen noticed that the Deacon who selected himself as the assessment object was Sun Yu. It''s not that Nie Zhen intentionally noticed the deacon, but that his spiritual sense sensed that the other side seemed to shoot a killing intention at him, which made Nie Zhen alert. Sun Yu was reprimanded by the chief leader last night, but he didn''t feel grateful for it or understand the meaning of his words. All he knew was that because of Nie Zhen, he left a very bad influence on the chief leader''s mind. His future career might be affected and his position would be in danger. He blamed all these possibilities On Nie Zhen''s head, these are Nie Zhen''s fault! Sun Yu thought more and more at night, so today, as one of the assessment deacons, he went directly to Nie Zhen and wanted to kill him in the cradle. Hum! Want to win six grand slams? over my dead body! Sun Yu has made up his mind to end Nie Zhen''s six grand slam dreams in the challenge arena, and it''s better to strike Nie Zhen''s heart and let him never recover. But the goal of doing this should not be too obvious, otherwise it would be easy to be talked about. Sun Yu specially chose other senior disciples first. In order to avoid losing the story, Sun Yu deliberately made a fierce move. All the former senior disciples were defeated by him in three minutes. He even used his martial arts skills. In doing so, he wanted to send a message to others, that is, Sun Yu''s hand was just like this. If the disciples failed in one accident, most of the sects scolded him for being too strict in the assessment. Anyway, his cultivation was suppressed in the sixth section of the earth, which was within the scope of the rules. No one could say anything about him. But when examining other disciples, Sun Yu''s attention is always focused on Nie Zhen. Although he has knocked over nearly ten senior disciples, his anger is getting stronger and stronger because of excessive repression. "It seems that This round is a little fun at last... " Nie Zhen sneers in his heart. For him, in fact, there are so many examinations for senior disciples, and the process is a bit boring. After all, it''s really a bit of killing a chicken with a bull''s knife to participate in this level of examination with his realm. But in the last round, looking at the opponent''s posture of tearing himself up, Nie Zhen knows that this round will be more dangerous than the previous rounds. Finally, after Sun Yu defeated 12 senior disciples, he announced Nie Zhen''s name from him."Hum Here we are at last Nie Zhen and Sun Yu sneer at the same time that they can''t wait. "Hum You are Nie Zhen, right? " Sun Yuchao and Nie Zhen sneered. "It''s hard to ask because you know it. You don''t even know who you''re going to kill?" Nie Zhen also responded with a sneer. He despised Sun Yu very much in his heart. He would fight him if he wanted to. He pretended that he didn''t know him. It was too hypocritical. "You...!" Sun Yu is surprised. Does Nie Zhen know that he wants to kill him? How did he know that?! Although Sun Yu was shocked, he continued to do it: "don''t make a joke. As a sect deacon, although the assessment process is a little strict, sun won''t kill his disciples." Nie Zhen still sneered: "less nonsense, I don''t want to eat your suit. Let''s talk. Do you want to have a rest? Don''t be defeated at that time. Make an excuse to say that you are over consumed. " "Arrogance Sun Yu was furious. Nie Zhen was so arrogant that he claimed that he would be defeated before the war started. He really didn''t pay attention to himself. "The Deacon doesn''t need to rest, and I advise you that young people still need to know how to keep a low profile and live a hard and easy life. Do you know that?"?! Six grand slams are not that good! " "If you think you can irritate me with just a few words, I have to say that you are really naive. Since you don''t have to rest, I''m not polite. I''ll give you my name. Nie doesn''t kill the unknown general in his hand!" Nie Zhen is brave and full of confidence. "Presumptuous! Nie Zhen, who do you think you are! You are just a senior disciple. You dare to challenge the deacon of the sect. If I don''t teach you today, you don''t know how high the sky is! " Sun Yu is furious. In the face of Nie Zhen''s taunt, all his old and new hatred turns into anger, burning from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. "Nie Zhen, I told you to be arrogant. Go to hell! Open the sky As soon as Sun Yu came on the stage, he used Kaitian boxing, which is also a very exquisite martial art. Although Sun Yu''s cultivation is only suppressed to the sixth section of the earth realm, the power of this move is still impressive. Kaitian fist is played from Sun Yu''s hands. The strength of the fist turns into a golden wave. It strikes Nie Zhen, and the ground along the way turns into a deep scorch mark. "Sun Yu, is he crazy?" "Damn it! Stop it, it will kill you The deacons, who were assessed all around at the same time, were greatly shocked. With Sun Yu''s strength, they would use Kaitian boxing. Ordinary senior disciples might be beaten to ashes on the spot. "Huh?" The elder who supervised the whole room frowned slightly when he saw the situation on Nie Zhen''s side. But because Sun Yu didn''t violate the rules, because the rules only limited the cultivation of deacons and didn''t limit their martial arts skills, the elder was just on guard for fear that Nie Zhen''s life might go wrong, but he didn''t stop him. When everyone thought that Nie Zhen would choose to avoid, who knows that Nie Zhen not only did not avoid, but also rushed to the strength of Kaitian boxing. At the same time, Nie Zhen roared: "I dare to call myself Kaitian. Go back to me!" "He''s crazy!" "Get out of the way, fool!" There are already deacons around to scold. Nie Zhen''s talent has attracted the attention of the whole Duobao sect. If something happens during the internal disciple assessment, I''m afraid everyone present will be overwhelmed. After all, everyone knows that Nie Zhen''s master is Duan Rong, the second patriarch, and Duan Rong is the shortest one among the five patriarchs. When something happens to his disciples, this anger is not what Sun Yu can bear. "Bang!" Nie Zhen''s right hand pushed forward and directly grasped the strength of Kaitian fist. Then he seized the strength and turned around to fight it in the direction of Sun Yu. "What?" All of them were surprised. Even the invigilator who had already risen in the imperial air didn''t expect that Sun Yu''s powerful blow was directly beaten back by Nie Zhen. "Damn it Sun Yu dodged the strength of the fist, but he couldn''t help scolding Nie Zhen. How tough Nie Zhen is, how can he miss this opportunity? When Sun Yu is ready to hide the strength of Kaitian boxing, Nie Zhen has already locked his position and hit him with a Tongtian boxing. The strength of Tongtian boxing, like a circle of waves, all hit Sun Yu without reservation. Suddenly, Sun Yu was blasted out. "Boom!" The dust was flying around, and even the bricks on the square were hit by Nie Zhen''s Tongtian fist. At this moment, the deacons all around have finished this round of assessment, but they no longer invite new disciples to continue the assessment, because both the deacons and the present disciples are attracted by the duel. Although 20 people were assessed at the same time, only Nie Zhen was left to play the leading role www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "No No Sun Yu was bombarded by Nie Zhen... " A duobaozong deacon was shocked. "Sun Yu, he Are you still alive? " "The power of that blow If Sun Yu is at his peak, it''s OK, but now his accomplishments are... " Even the deacons around were not sure if Sun Yu was still alive. "PATA!" Suddenly, all the stones in the dust were blown away by the spirit power, and Sun Yu''s body came out slowly from the dust. The ashes on his face had not been wiped away, and he looked a little embarrassed. "Ha ha ha Good, you Nie Zhen! Sure enough, I can''t underestimate you. I can''t imagine that you can achieve this level with the strength of your senior disciples! " Sun Yu looks at Nie Zhen''s ferocious way. Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that your skin was very thick. When I hit the Tongtian fist, I just rubbed a little skin." "Damned little devil, I will not kill you and swear not to be a human being!" At this time, Sun Yu couldn''t afford to dress up. He pointed to Nie Zhen in public and roared. "Then you can be a ghost!" In the air left a shadow of Nie Zhen, the next moment, Nie Zhen''s true self has appeared in front of Sun Yu. "You "Bang!" Before Sun Yu spoke, Nie Zhen''s knee hit Sun Yu''s nose. Meanwhile, his inner strength flew sun Yuhong several tens of meters. "Wow Sun Yu is lying on the ground, his hands covering his nose, crying bitterly. Blood is constantly coming out from the fingers of his hands. It seems that Nie Zhen broke Sun Yu''s nose bone just now. There was silence all around. All the senior disciples of duobaozong didn''t know what to say at the moment. Others were struggling to support under the attack of the deacons. Nie Zhen beat Sun Yu so badly. "It''s a genius I wish I had half of his talent... " "This man''s strength is terrible. He definitely has the strength to reach the top ten of the core disciples!" "It seems that all the legends I heard before are true..." The senior disciples around whispered, and the words were full of the worship of Nie Zhen. At this time, the deacons, who were originally distributed around the square, retreated with tacit understanding and left the central position to Nie Zhen and Sun Yu. "I''ll give you a chance. Why do you want to kill me?" Nie Zhen pointed to Sun Yu and said in a cold voice. "Damn you, little beast! I want you to die Sun Yu angrily stares at Nie Zhen. If his eyes can kill people, Nie Zhen is almost there now. Nie Zhen saw that he had given him a chance. He didn''t know how to advance or retreat, so he didn''t want to ask any more. Anyway, it was just those things. He immediately said coldly, "OK, you don''t have a chance!" "Whoosh!" Nie Zhen''s body moved again and turned his palm into a knife. He split Sun Yu. Sun Yu saw Nie Zhen was fierce, and now he didn''t dare to fight with him. He jumped into the sky to escape Nie Zhen''s attack. "He uses the power of heaven!" "Elder Chen, he broke the rules!" Seeing Sun Yu rising from the sky, the disciples around him immediately reminded elder Chen, who was in charge of supervision. As the deacon of the sect, even if the cultivation is suppressed to the sixth section of the earth, it''s already very strong. If you use more power, even if you rise up in the air, you will be too bullying. "Sun Yu, you''ve violated the assessment rules. Don''t stop! I''m going to take you now! " Although elder Chen hasn''t moved yet, his voice has roared out of his mouth. "Nie Xiaogui, go to die!" What elder Chen didn''t expect was that Sun Yu dared to ignore his orders and attack Nie Zhen. Chen Chang thought that if he stopped, Sun Yu would stop. Who thought that Sun Yu had already killed Nie Zhen, even if he disobeyed the rules and elder Chen''s orders. "The last move of Kaitian boxing is to create heaven and earth!" Sun Yu used all his strength this time. His aura was concentrated in his right fist and he hit Nie Zhen fiercely. Compared with the previous move, this one is more powerful than 100 times. It''s a real killing move. "Deacon, stop Sun Yu!" Chen Chang''s elder brother is scared. Sun Yu''s move is desperate. Even if he is a strong man in heaven, he doesn''t dare to take it easily. What''s more, he is a disciple of duobaozong? Elder Chen didn''t think of the seriousness of the problem before and didn''t come in time. It''s too late to rush here. He can only kill Sun Yu while ordering the deacon to stop him. "Nie Zhen, go back!" The deacons got elder Chen''s order and rushed to Nie Zhen. Just now, they subconsciously made room for Nie Zhen, so it took some time for them to rush. This period of time is enough for Sun Yu. But the next moment, something unexpected happened to them. Nie Zhen didn''t choose to avoid Sun Yu''s fierce blow, instead, he condensed his spiritual power on the ground."Damn it! He''s going to fight hard! " As soon as elder Chen''s heart shakes, he immediately understands Nie Zhen''s plan. Suddenly, he is dead. He seems to have seen the scene that the two patriarchs are furious with him because of the death of their disciples. "No!" The senior disciples and the sect deacon all around yelled at the same time. Although they didn''t understand why Sun Yu would fight Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen was a genius from the same sect. It would be a pity if he fell into his own arena. However, Nie Zhen in the field remained motionless. His right fist kept gathering Shura''s murderous spirit, and a layer of red and black aura circled around his body. "Just like I said, it''s just a small skill to carve insects. You dare to call it the beginning of heaven. Look at my Shura chop!" Nie Zhen roars at the sky, his right arm is completely black, and he smashes towards Kaitian boxing. A black Lingli wave comes out of Nie Zhen''s hand and hits towards Kaitian boxing. "Boom, boom!" The two tricks exploded in the air, forming a large ripple of spiritual power, which shocked all the disciples around to fall to the ground. However, the deacons of the sect could only barely stabilize their bodies, but they could not move further towards the center. "He actually..." Elder Chen was shocked in the air. He clearly saw that Nie Zhen''s unique skill actually directly overtook Sun Yu''s Kaitian fist. If Sun Yu didn''t escape quickly, he would be defeated by Shura. "Where are the people?" Sun Yu roared in the air. He knew that elder Chen had moved, and so did the deacons of the clan around him. The time he could kill Nie Zhen was only a few moments. He had to find Nie Zhen immediately. But he found that Nie Zhen was not in the square, and he was very surprised. "Where are you looking?" Sun Yu heard Nie Zhen''s voice and suddenly came out of his head. As Sun Yu raised his head, all the people present, including elder Chen, all the deacons of the sect, and countless senior disciples, all showed a look of hell. It turned out that Nie Zhen also flew in the air, and stood on the top of Sun Yu''s head in the air, looking down at Sun Yu with disdainful eyes. "You You... " Sun Yu stares at Nie Zhen. He doesn''t expect that Nie Zhen is already a strong man in heaven. "It''s said that Nie Zhen is already a strong man in heaven, and has defeated the core disciple Shen Tiannan. Now it seems that the rumor is true!" Elder Chen said in his heart. "See! It turns out that Nie Zhen himself is a strong man in heaven! " "No wonder you can defeat deacon Sun Yu who has tried his best!" "It''s said that Nie Zhen had defeated Shen Tiannan as a core disciple. Now it seems that the legend is true!" "Ha ha ha I''ve already said that elder martial brother NIE is very strong. Even Shen Tiannan in Tianjing has been defeated by him. You didn''t believe it before. Now fight face! " Below countless senior disciples, now see Nie Zhen show all the strength, there are all kinds of comments, but not the mind of jealousy. If someone is a little stronger than you, maybe you will be jealous, but if the other person is too strong than you, then you will no longer be jealous, but will have incomparable respect and admiration "Next move, if you can catch it, I''ll spare you. If you can''t catch it, you deserve to die!" Nie Zhen stares at Sun Yu coldly. The latter is completely occupied by fear at the moment. His teeth are trembling, and he can''t even speak quickly. At this moment, Sun Yu finally knows Nie Zhen''s real strength, Tianjing section 2! His accomplishments are one level more powerful than his own, and what he has is not as good as his opponent''s either in skill or martial arts. How can we fight! At this moment, Sun Yu felt what regret was. He regretted why he didn''t listen to the great patriarch and wanted to be the enemy of Nie Zhen, so that he couldn''t even control his own life. See Nie Zhen from top to bottom, again use Shura chop, toward Sun Yu suddenly. Although Nie Zhen said at the beginning that he wanted to make a move, sun Yugen could not see Nie Zhen''s action clearly. All he could do was to use his whole body''s spiritual power to cover his body surface and use his body to resist Nie Zhen''s move. At this moment, the elders and deacons of zongmen could not remember to stop Nie Zhen. Everyone''s attention focused on Nie Zhen''s earth shaking fist. "Shura chop!" "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s fists fell, and Sun Yu screamed in the air. Then the whole person was blasted into the square from the air by Nie Zhen, making a huge pit. "Bang!" At this moment, elder Chen finally arrived. It was not that he was slow or far away, but that Nie Zhen and Sun Yu fought very quickly, and the battle was divided between them. By the time he arrived, they had already decided. "Good! Wonderful "Well done, elder martial brother Nie!" All of a sudden, I don''t know who is the first among the senior disciples to cheer, followed by a flood of applause. The world believes in heroes, especially the practitioners. Nie Zhen defeated Sun Yu who broke the rules and won the respect of all the senior disciples present.Elder Chen came to the pit where Sun Yu had smashed. He took a look inside the pit and then at Nie Zhen. He announced in public: "deacon Sun Yu violated the rules of the competition and tried to hurt the assessment disciple. I now order him to be detained and his status as deacon will be cancelled. In addition, disciple Nie Zhen defeated the zongmen deacon and got full marks in the sixth assessment! I''ll tell the Lord the details. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "Roar!" With the announcement of elder Chen, there was another burst of applause at the scene. The record maintained by senior brother Qin Wusi 12 years ago was finally refreshed again. The person who broke the record was Nie Zhen in front of him. All the people present witnessed the miracle with their own eyes. "Nie Zhen, are you OK just now?" Elder Chen looks at Nie Zhen with lingering fear and asks, if Nie Zhen has an accident in this battle, he can''t blame himself. If Sun Yu comes according to the rules of the competition, it can be said that Nie Zhen is not good at learning. But Sun Yu clearly violates the rules. As the elder who is responsible for supervising the whole assessment, he doesn''t stop him at the first time. If Nie Zhen makes a mistake, he will live to the end of his life and fall into the hands of the three patriarchs. At least, he will be expelled from the sect . Elder Chen didn''t expect that Sun Yu would be so unscrupulous. Duobaozong had an annual assessment every year. There had never been such a bad thing before, but it was this year that such a big thing happened. But Nie Zhen shook his head to elder Chen and said with a smile, "elder, please rest assured that a mere fool is not enough to hurt me." Mr. Chen was relieved. Although it was bad, as long as Nie Zhen was not hurt, it was not bad enough. Elder Chen said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "good boy, everyone looks down on you. You have finished the assessment. You can go back to have a rest first. I''ll take Sun Yu personally and give him to the third patriarch. You don''t have to worry about the punishment related to the patriarchal clan." Nie Zhen doesn''t mind. Just now, he has a lot of hands. He knows that Sun Yu has to be disabled even if he doesn''t die. His internal meridians are not shaped by himself. It''s good to survive. Besides, he doesn''t think he will come to a good end if he falls into the hands of the three masters who enforce the law like a mountain. Nie Zhen gives the number card to elder Chen. At last, all the number cards of the disciples have to be handed over to Duobao sect, and the three most powerful senior disciples are selected to replace the last three of the core disciples to fight for the core disciples. Nie Zhen doesn''t have to worry about his achievements at all. His six full marks are enough for him to participate in the core disciple war. "Two days later, the core disciple battle will be held in the martial arts arena of the main peak. Others are not sure, but you must have no suspense." Elder Chen takes care of Nie Zhen. Now the results of senior disciples have not been counted out, but Nie Zhen has no doubt ranked first, so elder Chen can tell him in advance. Nie Zhen saluted elder Chen and left the square directly. Now his strength has been shown, and he doesn''t need to pretend. "All right! Don''t be affected. When your accomplishments reach the level of others, you will naturally have such strength. Now, the sixth round assessment will continue! " Chen elder a low drink, all people''s mind to call back, and then ordered a substitute deacon to take over Sun Yu is responsible for the unfinished assessment. After this battle, Nie Zhen became famous for duobaozong. Everyone in duobaozong knew that in the examination of senior disciples, Nie Zhen won the evil results of six grand slams with his strong strength. In the sixth round, he defeated Sun Yu, the Deacon who tried his best with his strong cultivation. Everyone is curious about how Nie Zhen will perform in the core disciple war. As for Sun Yu''s fate, it was even more miserable. When he was carried out from the ground, he was no longer a man. All the bones of his body were broken. Even his body was blasted, leaving only one last breath to hang. At the third patriarch''s place, the third patriarch sent Sun Yu to the West. Even if Sun Yu was not defeated by Nie Zhen, the third patriarch would kill him himself for the crime he committed this time. However, this is just a small episode. We don''t care about Sun Yu''s fate now. After all, Nie Zhen''s news is much more valuable than this. Today''s duobaozong, what news can be compared to the dust laden record of 12 years being broken? Nie Zhen''s name has become one of the most frequently talked about names in Duobao sect. At the same time, inside the outer gate of Duobao sect, all the disciples from subordinate countries of Yutang gathered together. "Brother Li Feng, you are here. Come and tell us, brother Nie, what''s his grade?" Murong Cheng pulls Li Feng to rush. Some of the external departments of Duobao sect do not participate in the annual assessment, and the sources of the annual assessment are not very timely. Sometimes, the assessment results come out for a long time before the news comes back. They have to wait until the world is announced, at least after the core disciple battle. Fortunately, in addition to Nie Zhen, there is also Li Feng among the disciples of Yutang kingdom. Li Feng is an ordinary disciple, and his assessment is earlier than that of Nie Zhen. He does not need to prepare for the core disciple battle like Nie Zhen, so he makes a microphone for his fellow countrymen. "Ha ha ha! Brother NIE is really the luck of Yutang! I''m afraid you don''t believe me. I''ll tell you that brother Nie has finished the examination of senior disciples and entered the core disciple battle with a score of 600% in the six grand slam! " Li Feng''s face was excited, just like he got full marks."Seriously?" Murong Cheng and others are very happy. Although Nie Zhen''s performance does not mean that they are good, it does not affect that they are still happy for Nie Zhen. In particular, Li Feng, Tang Jun and Murong Cheng are all close followers of Nie Zhen. It is not too much to say that they are all proud. A disciple of Yutang''s subordinate country took a deep breath and murmured: "champion hou It''s really abnormal. In the first year of Duobao sect, we became core disciples. Do you think we should be ashamed of ourselves? " In addition to Li Feng, Tang Jun and murongcheng who are brothers to Nie Zhen, other disciples of Yutang''s vassal states call Nie Zhen champion Hou, unlike other disciples of Duobao sect who call Nie Zhen "elder brother Nie". In this way, they can distinguish their relationship with other disciples. Tang Jun heard what he said, but retorted: "what''s the shame? All the disciples born from their countries, except brother Nie, have this ability? Even if it was Shen Ping who was extremely arrogant at the beginning, how about that? " When Shen Ping was mentioned, one of his disciples felt funny: "ha ha ha! It''s funny to think about that Shen Ping. At the beginning, he tried to be the enemy of champion Hou, but now he is said to be lying in bed! When he met the champion Hou, he was doomed to be a tragedy. His father Shen Yong, whom he was proud of at the beginning, is not now the ghost of the champion Hou? " All the people present were born in Yutang''s vassal state. When they think about the fate of Yi Renguo, they feel very comfortable. Especially Murong Cheng, who was injured by Shen Ping before, is very relieved when they think about the current situation of Shen Ping and Yi Renguo. "Shen Ping is a disaster to speak of." Tang Jun pondered. "What a curse he is!" Li Feng retorted: "his father has not been killed by brother Nie. Can he be more capable? Is his relative Shen Tiannan, who can''t make it up hard, not all of them are treated by brother Nie? Now Brother Nie''s accomplishments are getting better and better, and his position is also rising. He can''t catch up with him! " "Brother Li, you can meet the champion Hou in the inner gate of Duobao sect. When the core disciple war is over, why don''t you invite him to get together? We Yutang disciples haven''t met each other up to now. It''s almost a year." Everyone looked at Li Feng. Li Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll ask him at that time. Brother NIE is very affectionate. As long as he doesn''t have any urgent affairs, he should have no problem. But now I can''t tell him that the core disciple battle is just around the corner and can''t distract him." "Not bad." Murong Cheng nodded and said, "the better brother Nie''s achievements are, the more we Yutang will be proud of being subordinated to our country. I hope he will be in the top 20 this time." Li Feng waved his hand and said, "I can''t stop looking!" "Brother Li, how many places do you think brother Nie can get in?" Li Feng said seriously: "according to my master Tianhuo elder''s conjecture, brother Nie''s strength can at least rank in the top ten!" "Top ten?!" Everyone was surprised. As we all know, even when Qin Wusi won six full marks in the senior disciple examination 12 years ago, he was cut off from the top ten and only fell into the top 12. If Nie Zhen can make it into the top ten at one stroke, won''t it really surpass Qin Wusi''s prestige. This honor can not be compared by anyone. "Top ten If the champion Hou really can reach the top ten, we Yutang country will really make it A disciple of Yutang state sighed. Just when the disciples of Yutang state were celebrating, the disciples of Yi Renguo, who used to be Yi Renguo, could only celebrate by Shen Ping''s bed, trying hard to pretend that Shen Ping was finally able to get out of bed and walk. Even now Shen Ping is not happy. His father died, which is a great blow to him. However, in front of Nie Zhen, he really has no ability to defeat each other. This sense of powerlessness drives him crazy. In the face of such a huge thing, Shen Ping couldn''t even get revenge. He asked himself that he might not be able to surpass his opponent''s achievements in his whole life. "Boss People can''t come back to life after death. You''d better be patient Let''s leave it to the useful... " There are Yi Renguo''s disciples to comfort him. "What about useful bodies? Now even Yi Renguo is gone Do you think it is possible for us to restore our country? " Shen Ping looked powerlessly at the disciples around him, and they chose to avoid the eyes of Shen Ping. Yes, even Yi Renguo is gone. What if there is a useful body? "In the future, if there is any provocation from Yutang''s disciples, you can bear it..." Shen Ping finally said powerlessly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Nie Zhen got six full marks, which shocked the whole Duobao clan. The two patriarchs were all laughing and laughing. Duan Rong''s smile in one year was not as much as that in the past two days. The disciple of his own line finally broke the monopoly of the great patriarch''s line. This is simply gratifying. As for the number of core disciples, Nie Zhen is the top three senior disciples, and he has successfully become the core disciple, ranking 94th. The number of core disciples of the two patriarchs is one more. However, Nie Zhen didn''t seem very happy about this. In the final analysis, he didn''t do his best in the examination of senior disciples. If it wasn''t for Sun Yu at the last stage, he would not even use the strength of Tianjing. The next day, Duan Rong, the second patriarch, went to the main hall of Duobao with a brisk pace. Although he knew that he had to keep a low profile at this time, his inner joy could not be restrained. When Duan Rong came to the main hall, the other four patriarchs had already arrived. When Duan Rong arrived, he said with a smile: "second, Congratulations, your apprentice Nie Zhen. The performance of this senior disciple''s examination is extraordinarily good!" After sitting down, Duan Rong arched his hand to the master and said, "great master, I''m flattered. Although my apprentice got six full marks, to tell you the truth, I''m a master, but I don''t have any credit. It''s all his own efforts." Although that''s what he said, Duan Rong was very happy in his heart. After hearing this, the master said with a smile, "preaching and imparting martial arts are on the one hand, but preaching is more important to the apprentices. Whether it''s martial virtues, character, momentum and realm, they are all things for the teachers to impart to the apprentices. Second, Nie Zhen is the future pillar of duobaozong. You have to work hard." The second patriarch nodded and said, "naturally, even if you don''t remind me, I will." The chief master laughed and said to your masters, "you guys, the core disciple battle of the annual assessment is about to start. Now the list of senior disciples entering the core disciple has been counted. The core disciple battle will start tomorrow. What do you think?" The three masters said: "the rules are like this every year. Where can we have any opinions?" Other patriarchs also said that they had no idea. The great patriarch nodded and said with a smile: "well, tomorrow we will start the battle of ranking the core disciples. According to the Convention, the first round of the 96 core disciples, the top 32 core disciples will take turns, and the last 64 students will draw lots to choose their opponents. They will compete with each other in pairs. After the 32 winners are determined, they will compete with the former 32 core disciples Draw lots again to decide 32, and so on, until the final championship The rule of the first round of rotation has always existed. This rule is not to open the back door for the top ranked students, but to consider that if the bottom ranked students meet the top ranked opponents too early, they will not be able to give full play to their strength. The level of the last 64 students is basically on the same line, and they can give full play to their real level. "In addition, the students who are eliminated in the first round will determine their position according to their previous assessment results, and so on, and their final position will be determined by referring to their previous assessment results." At this time, the second patriarch said: "however, when it comes to the top 16, the eliminated eight people also have to fight one by one. In addition to the ninth and tenth place, the rest of the people also have to rank according to the results of the fight. These are the old rules, right?" The great patriarch nodded and agreed: "the second one is right. These are the old rules. But I repeat that the reward of the top ten disciples this year will be higher than that in previous years. This is the consensus of the five of us before, and we should not have any idea now, right?" "These have been agreed by the five of us before. How can we oppose ourselves?" The five patriarchs said with a smile: "in other words, next year will be the day of reincarnation in 20 years, right?" The Lord sighed: "yes As far as I can imagine, a few of us took part in it 80 years ago. I can''t imagine that we''ve almost gone through four times now. This year, the three major competitions of the eastern empire were selected in the Yuan Empire. The situation is not good for us.... " The great empire of the Eastern Emperor is divided into three Empires: Yuanyuan Empire, Duobao Empire and glacier empire. Correspondingly, there are three major sects in charge of the Empire, namely yuanyuanzong, Duobao sect and binghekou. In fact, it can be seen that the name of the empire is also named after the name of the sect. The three main branches of the great empire of the Eastern Emperor jointly controlled the whole empire, and there were friction and intersection between them. However, there has never been a large-scale war among the three major sectors. After all, we are all the major sectors, and no one will act rashly. There was no large-scale war, but we always wanted to compete with each other. Later, the three major sects organized a competition for the younger generation of the three sects. In addition to comparing the strength of the three major sects, it can also inspire the younger generation''s disciples. When the five masters of Duobao sect were young people, they also participated in the competition.The three major goals all attach great importance to this competition, and the strongest team of the younger generation will be sent out every time, hoping to defeat the other two major goals. The competition between Yuanzong and duobaozong has always been fierce. However, the performance of duobaozong''s disciples will not be very good in Yuanzong''s home match. In the past competitions, duobaozong''s achievements are in fact regular, and the results can only be said to be average. However, the champion has not been touched for several times. All of a sudden, the second patriarch asked, "big patriarch, in this competition of sanzongmen, is it still according to the old rule that the core disciples are in the top ten?" The chief executive nodded and said, "yes, it''s the same all the years." The four Masters said, "what''s our goal this year? Boss, do you have a plan? " The chief minister sighed: "ah This session is the home of Yuanzong. Let''s fight for it. Don''t be at the bottom When it''s our turn to play at duobaozong stadium next time, it''s not too late to raise your expectations. Don''t put too much pressure on the disciples, just let them do their best. " Other patriarchs also nodded. The competition among the three sects is not a superficial contest of morale, which even affects the diplomatic strength and status of the three sects in the next 20 years. After all, if your younger generation can''t, doesn''t it mean that your clan''s future strength is poor? "Well, it''s not too late to mention it later. You should go back to your respective halls first, and you should tell your disciples everything. Tomorrow morning, the zongmen martial arts arena will start to draw lots." The two patriarchs, Duan Rong, immediately gathered all the core disciples, including Nie Zhen. "All disciples, tomorrow morning will be the battle of ranking core disciples. Remember to do your best. The assessment rules are basically the same as last year. Draw lots to decide the opponent. The first round of the first thirty-two will be vacant, the first round of the competition will be held by the last sixty-four, and then another sixty-four will be drawn in the second round, and so on." Duan Rong repeated it mainly to explain to Nie Zhen. Other disciples are familiar with the rules and don''t need to explain it specifically. Having said that, Duan Rong looked at the top five students and said, "all five of you are in the top 32. You just need to prepare for the second round. As for the rest, you should start from the first round." All the disciples understood that they already knew the rules. Only Nie Zhen was a new person. Duan Rong specially looked at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, you are the champion of the senior disciple examination. According to the ranking, you are ranked in the 94. But when the time comes for the core disciple examination, who is your opponent? It depends entirely on the draw. You may meet your elder martial sister in the second round. Everything is possible. Do you understand?" Nie Zhen nodded, he roughly understand what tomorrow is a process. Duan Rong reminded Nie Zhen: "in the first round of core disciple war, the top 64 will be decided, and the rest will be ranked 65-96 according to the previous assessment. In the second round, the top 32 will be decided, and the remaining 33-64 will be ranked according to the previous assessment. When you know the top 16, the eliminated eight will fight against each other and decide the second round You need to know that your previous ranking is 94. If you are eliminated in the first three rounds, your ranking will seriously affect your ranking. Remember. " There is a certain element of luck in this way of competition. For example, you obviously have the strength of the top ten, but in the second round you met the elder martial brother Qin Wusi. You can''t blame the government for your miserable life, so you can be in the top 64. If you are too low in the first place, you will fall directly to the 64th place. Even if your strength is better than that of the people under 32, it will be next year. Nie Zhen knew the rules of the core disciple war after a little thought. Duan Rong saw Nie Zhen understand the rules, and finally said to the public: "finally, I''ll say a word more. If you meet a fellow player in the game, everyone will do their best according to their abilities, but don''t complain after the game, OK?" "Yes Duan Rong reminds his disciples every year. This year, it''s especially because of Nie Zhen. Duan Rong knows that with Nie Zhen''s strength, other people are not his rivals except song Donger, the eldest martial sister. But Nie Zhen, as a younger martial brother, beat the elder martial brother in his first year. If this relationship is not handled properly, it will affect his daily unity. "Ha ha Although it is said that the annual assessment needs to go all out, after all, the annual assessment is only to test your achievements in this year. One year is not good, and next year, we should not only care about the victory and defeat overnight. " This kind of words is mainly to make the disciples relax. Duan Rong says it every year, and the disciples know it well. But Duan Rong does have a point. There are annual assessments every year. The practitioners don''t practice for one or two years, but for ten or 100 years. If they always focus on the annual assessment, they will fall behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 After Nie Zhen returned to the secret room from Yuqing hall, he practiced all night. Although the examination of senior disciples was not a big deal for Nie Zhen, in the fourth round, Nie Zhen absorbed a lot of aura from heaven and earth. Now he feels that his realm has a sign of breakthrough. Although it has not reached the point of breaking through the three sections of Tianjing, and the window paper is not ready to be pierced, at least Nie Zhen has touched the window paper. Nie Zhen''s mind was free from distractions, and he went into the state of cultivation with all his heart. Before he knew it, the night passed. In the early morning of the second day, Nie Zhen closed the door. This day can be said to be the busiest time for duobaozong in the past year, because it is the finale of the annual assessment The battle of core disciples begins today. Although this is only a contest among 96 disciples, these 96 disciples represent the top fighting capacity of the young generation of duobaozong. For other disciples of duobaozong, although they are unable to participate because of their limited strength, they yearn for these core disciples. When they watch the battle, they will imagine that they will stand in this arena one day. The main peak of duobaozong''s martial arts arena is ten times larger than the square where senior disciples were assessed before. At the moment, 96 core disciples have already stood on the challenge arena, and the surrounding of the challenge arena is full of duobaozong''s disciples. Almost all the disciples of the inner gate of duobaozong have come here now. On the high platform in front of the arena, the five patriarchs were in the front row. Behind them, dozens of Duobao elders stood in two rows. The deacons of Duobao also stood in their own positions. Chief leader Zhuo Bufan said with a smile: "today we are standing here are 96 core disciples of duobaozong. You will be the protagonists of today. I hope you will do your best and show what you have learned. Do you have confidence in making a wonderful competition for our fellow disciples of duobaozong?" "Yes!" All the disciples said in a loud voice. The master nodded with a smile and said, "very good! According to the practice over the years, the first round of the first 32 core disciples is vacant, so they don''t need to participate in the competition. For the remaining 64 core disciples, zongmen has made your corresponding ranking as a number and put them in the opposite wooden box. Later, our five patriarchs will go up to draw lots one by one, and each of them will take out two pieces of paper each time Do you understand each other? " "I understand!" With a smile, the big master called the other four masters to come forward, and the five masters came to the wooden box with the paper label at the same time. "The four patriarchs are in charge of supervision. First, I''ll mess up all the paper labels." The chief said, holding the wooden box with both hands left and right, and shaking the wooden box with force, all the paper labels were disordered. After disrupting the signing, the great patriarch looked at the other four and said, "is there a problem?" The other four patriarchs said at the same time, "no problem." "Well, five patriarchs, you''d better grab two disciples'' papers and sign them first." The great master said with a smile. The five patriarchs strode forward with one hand and two pieces of paper in their hands. When they opened them, they announced in public: "No.46 vs. No.82!" The two core disciples raised their heads at the same time, looked around for their opponents, and determined whether they were their classmates. At this time, the fifth patriarch had given way, and the fourth patriarch came out. Like the fifth patriarch, he grabbed two pieces of paper, opened it and said, "No. 49, No. 54." The ranking of the four masters is very close, and the strength of the two should be equal. The three patriarchs came forward again and grabbed two pieces of paper. When they opened it, their face changed slightly. They couldn''t help looking at their hands. They sighed in their heart: "what kind of luck is it that I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today?"?! It turns out that the two of them are all disciples of the three patriarchs "No. 42 vs. No. 74." The three patriarchs had no choice but to say that the rules were like this. Even if they won the lottery, they could not change it. After the three masters draw, it''s the turn of Nie Zhen''s master, and Duan Rong, the second master, draws lots. Duan rongchou''s signature was neither good nor bad, nor did he get his disciples, nor was there anything special. Duan Rong draws a number to sign, is preparing to end, but hears the great patriarch behind him to say with a smile: "second, you will disturb the wooden box again, to avoid the possibility of cheating." The second patriarch gave a wry smile to the great leader. They would not doubt that the great leader would cheat on such things. In Duan Rong''s opinion, the great patriarch''s doing so is somewhat excessive. However, it is not harmful to try to be just in public. Duan Rong in accordance with the requirements of the great suzerain, once again the wooden box of all the ballots disordered, and then the great master came forward to draw lots. In this way, the five patriarchs draw lots in turn, and ten disciples can be drawn out to fight each other in each round. Nie Zhen was No.94 and was drawn out in the second round."65 vs. 94!" The three masters said in a loud voice. As soon as the 65 disciple heard about his decisive opponent, he was very happy and said in a low voice: "ha ha This round my opponent''s ranking is very low. It seems that I won''t have any suspense in the first round. " At present, disciple 65 looked around to find out who his opponent was. Then he asked his fellow disciples, "No. 94, do you know who that man is There were only 64 disciples selected on the spot, so it was easy to find out who was the opponent. The elder martial brothers next to the 65th disciple immediately focused on Nie Zhen and said with a smile to the 64th disciple, "Congratulations, seventh younger martial brother. Your opponent is the champion of senior disciple examination." "Senior disciple champion..." The "seventh younger martial brother" hasn''t reacted yet. He pondered it for a while. Suddenly, disciple 65 was shocked and blurted out: "my opponent is Nie Zhen?! My God Originally, he was also ecstatic, but now he looked dejected. When he learned that his opponent was Nie Zhen, his whole body was deflated. I only heard the 65 disciple say bitterly, "what kind of luck am I in? I''ve been stuck in the lottery for two years in a row!" The 65th disciple was defeated by Boyan, the seventh younger martial brother of the first lineage of niezhendi, in the final battle of the competition. This time, they were drawn as rivals. Boyan''s personal strength should be at least in the top 40 of the core disciples of duobaozong. Even if the signing is good, even if he sprints to the top 32, he will win. But last year, he lost to Qin Wusi, the elder martial brother in the same vein in the second round. He only got one. This year, he intended to be proud, but he won Nie Zhen. Who is Nie Zhen? It is said that he has the strength of the top 16 and even has the chance to hit the top 10. Other people''s strength is the top strength of the core disciples. Even Sun Yu, the sect deacon of Tianjing, was defeated by him. Before, he only took part in the examination of senior disciples because of the sect''s rules. Boyan was defeated by Nie Zhen in the race to win the treasure. He suffered a serious internal injury in his body. He just recovered not long ago. His cultivation still stays in the Ninth Section of the earth realm. Nie Zhen even defeated the first section of the heaven realm. It''s just the Ninth Section of the earth realm. Isn''t it like playing? Boyan didn''t know that Nie Zhen was the one who defeated him at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid that when the draw came out, he would surrender immediately. Compared with Boyan, Nie Zhen''s mentality is more calm. He doesn''t know that the disciple he was pressed on the ground was the opponent this time. However, even if he knows, I''m afraid his mentality will not fluctuate. The first round of fighting didn''t involve the top 32 core disciples, so there was no pressure on Nie Zhen. In fact, even if the top 32 core disciples, Nie Zhen would not feel that he would become a threat. When Nie Zhen was still in the eighth section of the earth realm, he could kill the one who was strong in the first section of the heaven realm and pick mulberry. Now he is the second section of the heaven realm. How can he be afraid? When the results of the draw are all out, all 32 pairs of competitors have found their opponents. The next step is to stand on the duobaozong arena. The martial arts arena of duobaozong is arranged according to the nine palaces. The arena is very wide, and the main venue in the center is the widest. Around the main venue, eight secondary venues are arranged, covering about one tenth of the area of the main venue, but it is also much larger than the square used by senior disciples before. Even Nie Zhen had to admit that the martial arts performance was really grand. At the same time, the assessment of the eight martial arts arenas started, and only four rounds could finish the assessment of 32 pairs of students. Nie Zhen was one of the first eight pairs to take the stage. He and Boyan came to the challenge arena under the guidance of zongmen deacon. Nie Zhen is standing at one end of the martial arts arena with a negative hand. His whole life is calm and leisurely. He looks at Boyan from afar, with a very indifferent attitude. "Hoo..." Mr. Boyan breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that at this time, it was meaningless to lament his bad luck. He could only do his best for today''s plan. Think of here, Boyan without reservation, directly from the Najie summoned a spirit weapon gun. This long gun is his most powerful weapon. He didn''t use it at the beginning of the race. Obviously, Nie Zhen put too much pressure on him this time. As soon as he came on the stage, he took out his treasure. "Come on." Nie Zhen hands forward a spread, signal Boyan move. "Duobaozong, the seventh disciple of the great patriarch, Boyan, please teach me!" Boyan shouts at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen, on the other hand, hugged his opponent and said, "the second patriarch of Duobao sect has a pulse. Nie Zhen, let''s go!" As soon as Nie Zhencai salutes, Boyan rushes towards Nie Zhen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Nie Zhen saw Boyan running towards him. The silver spear cut through the air and even made people hear the sound of the tip of the spear rubbing against the air. While bullying Nie Zhen, the tip of Boyan''s silver spear shakes out countless firecrackers, and rushes forward and backward toward Nie Zhen''s body like silver dragons. Boyan knew that he was not Nie Zhen''s rival, so he tried his best to get ahead of others. Maybe there was a glimmer of hope. This is Boyan''s best gun skill. Apart from the long gun attack on the face, it also attacks the soul of the cultivator. It''s a rare skill. It''s Boyan''s way of pressing the bottom of the box. He will never use it until he has to. If this move can''t win Nie Zhen, he asks himself that he has no other means. However, it''s a pity that this shooting method is too small for Nie Zhen. After all, it''s just the martial arts skills of the practitioners of the Ninth Section of the earth realm. The level is not enough in the eyes of those who are strong in the heaven realm. Nie Zhen condenses Shura''s murderous spirit into his arms and probes into each other''s long gun. No matter how many dragons there are around, he is indifferent. "Bang!" Nie Zhen''s palm hit Boyan''s gun body, which made Boyan''s silver gun lose its accuracy. He retreated three or four steps. Just one move! That Boyan''s life is very miserable. Although his dark dragon soul breaking gun can cause damage to the practitioner''s soul, it also relies on the soul power. If the soul power of the person who uses this move is far weaker than that of the opponent, these black dragons that can attack the soul of the cultivator will have no lethality. After all, the opponent''s spirit will directly target these black dragons, and you can''t attack the opponent at all. Although Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only in the second section of Tianjing, because of his cultivation of Shura shenjue, he has produced a huge murderous spirit of Shura. His soul power is not inferior even to those who are strong in the Ninth Section of Tianjing. How can Boyan be Nie Zhen''s opponent? It can be said: Xiao He is successful and Xiao He is defeated. Boyan''s move to Nie Zhen is just right. He might have been able to fight for a while, but it''s a pity that Nie Zhen can''t kill him with this move. Fortunately, Nie Zhen didn''t want to do his best in the first round. He didn''t want to do his best in the face of a nine level opponent. Moreover, the opponent''s strength was not strong at all. Although he launched an attack as soon as he came on the stage, he was actually scared in the bottom of his heart. In other words, Boyan was afraid of Nie Zhen in his heart. You know, Nie Zhen was in duobaozong during this period of time, but he was "notorious"! At the beginning, he went all the way back to the secular world, killing not only the emperor of Yi Renguo, but also 80% of Yi Renguo''s experts. Is this something ordinary people can do? Originally, these things were just rumors, but now they have basically been done. In the examination of senior disciples, Nie Zhen not only got six full marks, but also beat the Deacon Sun Yu in the last round, and he couldn''t take care of himself. Although Sun Yu was killed in the end, even if the clan didn''t punish him, he would not live long. All kinds of events have proved that Nie Zhen is not only unfathomable in strength, but also a ruthless man. If anyone falls into his hands, he will never be able to fight well. He is absolutely unscrupulous in this fight. Boyan''s attack was broken by Nie Zhen, but he was not discouraged. He held the silver gun body in his hands, and with a quiver, he drew an arc with himself as the center of the circle. Then the long gun stabbed Nie Zhen again. There''s more than one move in the 8864 shot? Boyan shot more than a dozen guns, as long as the other side is hit by one, the victory will be revealed. Although Boyan is a little afraid of Nie Zhen, it''s not ambiguous if he really does it. What Boyan didn''t expect was that his attacks were nothing to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s fists were completely enveloped by Shura''s murderous spirit. The huge Shura''s murderous spirit appeared on Nie Zhen''s fists, which directly blackened his fists. Nie Zhen''s double fists were left and right in succession, and the speed was so fast that the disciples of Duobao sect could not even see how he made his fists. "Boom boom..." In an instant, Boyan''s more than a dozen spears were all hit by Nie Zhen''s fist strength. The Lingli guangtuan, which was originally pierced by the long gun in Boyan''s hand, also turned to ashes under Nie Zhen''s fist. "Hoo..." The disciples of duobaozong, who paid close attention to this arena, gave out a low voice at the same time. Boyan''s moves are actually very sharp. If Nie Zhen was not present, he might have been pierced by his long gun. However, Boyan''s unique skill was screened out by Nie and forced to crack it, which made the present disciples admire him very much. Boyan''s heart is also very shocked. His 8864 black dragon soul breaking gun was taught by the great patriarch himself. It is not only powerful, but also has a very tricky attack angle, which makes it impossible to defend. Nie Zhen would not have been so shocked if he used his body method to escape. However, Nie Zhen used his fists to break up his guns with his bare hands.To tell you the truth, Nie Zhen has not used any martial arts so far. He just relies on his physical strength to fight against himself. The gap between the two sides is not a bit! Nie Zhen, who came first, could quickly smash the firecracker between lightning and flint. No matter his own spiritual consciousness, body method speed, or spiritual power, he was completely superior to him, even if he was a disciple of the main body, he was not as good as him. Boyan did not know that the reason why Nie Zhen defeated him only by physical strength was that he wanted to retreat. If Nie Zhen really wants to use his real strength, I''m afraid he can be completely defeated by one face-to-face. After all, Nie Zhen defeated Sun Yu, who was a powerful man in heaven, in a short period of ten moves. What''s more, when Nie Zhen suppressed his strength, he defeated Boyan. However, at the beginning of the race, everyone wore masks, plus the threat before, so Nie Zhencai mercilessly crushed him directly. Now we are all in the same sect, and it''s not a big problem of principle. As a disciple of Duobao sect, he doesn''t want to be too strong, and let his two masters have one vein, and have some hostility with the other four veins. It''s easy to break Nie Zhen once recalled what her sister Nie Xiaoqi had said to her when she was a vassal. Sometimes, she seemed to kill too much It''s true that Nie Zhen was more bloodthirsty because of the murderous spirit of Shura. At the beginning, in the anger of Yi Ren Kingdom, he slaughtered the whole royal family of Yi Ren Kingdom and 80% of the domestic practitioners. It''s not too much to describe it as "killing all the people", although Nie Zhen never regretted it. However, there is a truth in what my sister said. Sometimes, we can''t solve the problem by killing alone. After all, there''s a saying in the world that says, "forgive and forgive." Or another way to say: life stay a line, good to meet in the future. At present, the core disciple Zhan, Nie Zhenzhi should be lofty. His deep goal is to show no attitude towards his master. Duan Rong''s demand for him is to be in the top ten, while Nie Zhen himself has only one demand for himself, that is champion! Even if he meets the eldest disciple Qin Wusi, he will never give up, even if Qin Wusi is already in the fifth section of heaven. It is because the goal is ambitious, in the face of the immediate opponent, obviously did not reach the point that let Nie Zhen treat seriously. Therefore, Nie Zhen decided to keep a little low-key and not let himself be too sharp. It''s because of these ideas that Nie Zhencai didn''t knock down his opponent strongly. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. It didn''t affect him to finish the game early or late. He even took the opportunity to fight Boyan to practice his body by the way Boyan originally thought that Nie Zhen would strike while the iron is hot after smashing his spear. Next, he must face Nie Zhen''s crazy attack. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen didn''t have any back moves. Instead, he ran around with his body method and didn''t fight him at all. In fact, the more Nie Zhen is like this, the more nervous Boyan is. Because he didn''t know what was in Nie Zhen''s mind and when he would attack him. In particular, Nie Zhen actually took this way in the situation of absolute superiority. Whether the purpose was to tease himself or for other purposes, it proved in disguise that Nie Zhen was at ease in this battle. However, although Boyan is extremely nervous, he is still grateful to Nie Zhen. At least Nie Zhen will not sweep himself out of the challenge arena like others. After all, this way is the most humiliating and unacceptable. After all, we are all core disciples who want to face, but we are defeated by people in this way. How can we get along in the future? Boyan knows in his heart that Nie Zhen absolutely has the strength to kill him, but Nie Zhen doesn''t, which makes him more or less moved. Even if he loses in the end, he can at least be decent. Thinking of this, Boyan''s psychological burden was also put down. He held the long gun tightly in his hands, and it was very comfortable to use it. For a moment, his momentum was quite good. "Good shot." Nie Zhen toward Boyan light smile way. The shooting method was affirmed by Nie Zhen, and Boyan was even more energetic. For a time, the two of them had great spiritual power in the field. They had a wonderful fight, and they were fascinated by the disciples outside the field. About a quarter of an hour later, Nie Zhen found that Boyan''s moves had begun to repeat. Knowing that he had no martial arts skills to perform, he immediately shook his arm, clasped Boyan''s shoulder, lifted him and threw him out of the court. Boyan felt that he had been sent out of the challenge arena by Nie Zhen. But Boyan was not convinced at all. After all, it was expected that he could lose so decently. It was the other side''s mercy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 In the first round, Nie Zhen was not the first to win. There were many matches. Almost a few rounds before he went on the field, someone was swept down the challenge arena. After all, there is a big gap between some opponents, and not everyone has the qualification to stay like Nie Zhen. As soon as they come on, they must do their best, otherwise they are likely to leave an opportunity for their opponents. Because of this, except Nie Zhen, almost all of the 31 battles were fierce. In contrast, Nie Zhen''s fight was a bit boring. Nie Zhen walked out of the stage slowly, with a smile on his face, and did not go to watch other competitions. For him, the last 64 players of the core disciples were no threat at all. What he is really interested in is the core students who will participate in the second round, or, to be exact, the top ones. Nie Zhen, who stepped down from the stage, happened to see song Donger coming over with a smile and said to him with a smile: "younger martial brother Nie, congratulations." "Elder martial sister song? There''s no competition for you today. Are you there? " Nie Zhen looks at Song Donger and doubts, "hee hee You think I''m such a good elder martial sister? Of course, we have to pay attention to the results of your younger martial brothers. In the first round, nine younger martial brothers, including you, participated in the duel. Now five younger martial brothers, including you, have entered the second round, and the results are pretty good. " It can be seen that song Donger is in a good mood. Of the 14 core disciples, nine can enter the second round. This achievement is better than last year. In the first round, because there were no top 32 students to participate in the competition, the duel was a little dull, and there were no seeded players to participate. No matter how wonderful or suspense it was, there was no special expectation. The only thing you can be curious about is whether the three players who have been promoted from senior students to core students can achieve unexpected good results. Unfortunately, except for Nie Zhen, the champion of senior disciple examination, the other two were eliminated in the first round. Even if you are the best among the advanced disciples, once you are placed in a more powerful area, you can''t avoid the fate of the bottom. Of course, Nie Zhen is an exception, because he is a demon with six full marks and is destined to become a legend of Duobao sect. Before the war, many people were talking about how much performance Nie Zhen could have. After all, you only entered duobaozong for less than a year, and you climbed up from Yutang Kingdom, which is a subordinate country. How enchanting can Nie Zhen be? Although it''s said that Nie Zhenli killed Sangzi and Shen Yong, the emperor of yirenguo, they are not the born genius of duobaozong. No one knows how strong they are. Nie Zhen''s performance in the first round can only be regarded as standard, and there is nothing special that can make foreigners humane. At least from the eyes of those disciples, it can''t be regarded as wonderful. After all, such a person as Boyan is definitely not a tough character among the core disciples of duobaozong. It took Nie Zhen so long to solve Boyan. It can be seen that Nie Zhen''s strength is not as tough as the legend. But people with unique vision will never think so if they pay attention to Nie Zhen''s game. Duan Rong, in particular, and several great masters were all watching the battle from a high place, and the 32 battles below were all over the place. The total time that his eyes stayed on other disciples was not as much as Nie Zhen alone. Different from the outside world''s speculation about Nie Zhen''s strength, Duan Rong is very satisfied with Nie Zhen, even slightly gratified. He sees something different from before in Nie Zhen. Before that, Nie Zhen killed caisangzi and Yi Renguo, leading the way in the annual assessment. Today, Duan Rong sees Nie Zhen''s low-key and forbearing side. There is no doubt that the first round of fighting is not Nie Zhen''s real strength. Duan Rong knows better than anyone that Nie Zhen is absolutely hiding his strength. This is what makes Duan Rong very happy. He thinks Nie Zhen is more mature than before. If Nie Zhen comes up with the strongest power and knocks down his opponent, it may not be a good thing. If the peak state is revealed too early, the momentum will be gone. If you want to enter the peak state again, you have to readjust. Through the fight, step by step to adjust the state to the peak, which is likely to last state. In the first round of battle, the extraordinary status of the five patriarchs was revealed. Three or four of the core disciples of the five patriarchs were eliminated, but most of the others were eliminated. There were only four or five people who entered the second round under the elder''s door. Those people were still left because of the good luck. As for whether these four or five people can finally pass the second round, it is not known. This shows that in Duobao sect, there is a gap between the five patriarchs and the elders. At the end of the first round, there is a day to rest in the middle. This is true for every round. After the end of the first round, take a day off, and then enter the second round. The interval can also facilitate ranking statistics, and also let those disciples have a good rest.Nie Zhen didn''t waste the rest of the day. He practiced quietly, but he always felt that the three sections of Tianjing were getting closer to him. The second round is finally here. Now, the 32 disciples who were eliminated in the first round have completely ended their historical mission, and their positions have been ranked out. Today, they, like the disciples of duobaozong who were surrounded before, have become onlookers. Today''s protagonist is the top 64 core students on the court. This time, according to the annual assessment rules of duobaozong, no matter the top 32 students or the core students who participated in the first round before, they have no privileges. In the second round, they have to fight. However, there is another measure in this round, that is, the top 16 core disciples. In order not to let them encounter in advance, the paper labels of those 16 people were not disturbed during the draw, but were put in another small box alone. As for the other 48 core disciples, they were put in the original box. The great patriarch still said with a smile: "you disciples of Duobao sect, the rules of core disciple war must be clear to all. In the second round, the top 16 disciples were given special care. In order to avoid their premature encounter, in the second round of drawing lots, we will draw one of the top 16 core disciples, and the core disciple will come to the stage and draw himself in the wooden box After all the 16 core disciples have drawn lots, they will be the same as in the first round, and the other 32 will draw lots in pairs to fight each other. " The second round of fighting is really much more cruel than the first round. Your performance is completely related to your own luck. If anyone is not lucky to be selected by the top 16 core disciples, then you should be lucky, especially the top five people, who are not at the same level with other people. If you meet them, you are doomed to be eliminated. Even if your strength ranking is very strong, even ranking 17th is useless. In front of the top five experts, the gap between you and them is too obvious. Not to mention that Qin Wusi, the elder master, can''t be compared with him. Even like song Donger, they can''t be compared with ordinary disciples. At the beginning of the second round, in addition to the top 16 disciples, the other core disciples were very dignified, and we didn''t want to meet them in the second round. 16 people in 48 people draw opponents, the probability of being drawn is not high or low, basically one-third of the probability. Nie Zhen himself is very calm, in his view, since the lottery can not cheat, then excessive worry is very redundant, not to mention with his strength, there is no need to worry. According to the rules, first of all, the five patriarchs selected the top 16 core disciples. He was the first one selected by Duan Rong, and his disciple Yin Nian ranked eighth in the last term. It is said that he actually ranked seventh or even sixth. The five masters looked at yinnian and said, "yinnian, come up and choose your opponent yourself." Yan Nian took the order, walked slowly onto the stage, stretched out his hand to the wooden box to select the opponent, and the hearts of those core disciples in front of him were all raised to their voices, and constantly prayed: "don''t hit me Don''t hit me... " When Yin Nian came to the stage, he took out the paper and opened it. It was disciple 41. No. 41, who had been selected, was dead in his heart and lamented bitterly: "my God! Why am I so miserable today? " The witty action of the No. 41 disciple eased the dull atmosphere of the scene. After Yin Nian stepped down, the 16 disciples selected their opponents one by one. Nie Zhen hoped that he would meet a disciple to try his hand, but he didn''t meet all of the 16. It was doomed that he couldn''t meet the top 16 disciples in the second round. "Although I can''t meet the top 16 opponents, at least I won''t meet my classmates..." Nie Zhen can only comfort himself in this way. Then, Nie Zhen''s paper was drawn out, and his opponent was the 23rd disciple. "Ha ha! Nie Zhen, I didn''t expect that we were so predestined! " Nie Zhen did not have time to see who his opponent was, he heard a burst of sharp laughter. Nie Zhen turns his head to see that the source of the laughter is Shen Tiannan. Unexpectedly, this world is so coincidental. The 23rd disciple is Shen Tiannan. Shen Tiannan is the third disciple of the five patriarchs, ranking one higher than Wu Yanyan. But Shen Tiannan''s state at the moment can be moving. Although his eyes are full of blood, his aura is very strong, and even some manic. "He broke through to the second section of Tianjing!" Nie Zhen immediately saw Shen Tiannan''s accomplishments at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Shen Tiannan, since he was beaten by Nie Zhen in the challenge arena last time, disappeared. No one knows where Shen Tiannan has gone. When he shows up again, it''s time for the annual assessment to begin. Only Shen Tiannan knows that in the past few months, his mind has been occupied by Nie Zhen, and the flames of hatred are burning his soul. Immediately, Shen Tiannan decides to close the gate, determined that if he does not break through in this life, he will never go out of the gate. Finally, one night, he broke through the second section of Tianjing at the last moment of his life. Shen Tiannan knows that the annual assessment is about to start, and he doesn''t particularly go to Nie Zhen for trouble, because he knows that with Nie Zhen''s strength, it''s easy to pass the assessment of senior disciples. He is willing to wait until the assessment of core disciples, defeat Nie Zhen completely in front of quanduo Baozong''s disciples in the challenge arena, and step on Nie Zhen''s feet . However, Zhan, the core disciple, is particular about luck. Shen Tiannan doesn''t know whether he can be selected to compete with Nie Zhen, so he can only take advantage of his luck. As a result, God will do what people want, and he actually won Nie Zhen. When the result of the draw was announced, he would clap his hands and thank God. "Nie Zhen! This time I will defeat your myth and let everyone know that you are just a fool in the world Shen Tiannan''s hatred of Nie Zhen has risen to a very extreme level. It can even be said that Nie Zhen is Shen Tiannan''s demon now. If not, sooner or later, Shen Tiannan will be tortured by Nie Zhen. "Shen Tiannan, do you think that if you improve your cultivation a little bit, you will be able to reverse your fate of being hanged by me?" Nie Zhen gives Shen Tiannan a white look. Shen Tiannan really doesn''t know what to do. He let him go at first, but he doesn''t know how to be grateful. He hates himself. "Old five There seems to be something wrong with Shen Tiannan''s look... " The fourth patriarch frowned at the fifth patriarch. The five patriarchs had a dignified face and fixed their eyes on Shen Tiannan, but they couldn''t say a word. "Look at this son''s appearance and manner, even though his cultivation has been raised to a higher level, it seems that he has been forced to improve his cultivation by burning his mind by demons. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be harmful and useless to himself..." Duan Rong, the second patriarch, frowned and said. They can see how bad Shen Tiannan''s own state is at a glance. "Pooh! Nie Zhen, no matter how clever you are, it''s hard to change the fact that you are about to be defeated by me! " Shen Tiannan''s eyes were red, his head was full of evil spirit, and his appearance was close to ferocious. "Shen Tiannan, you have become a demon. If you don''t want to be attacked by the demon at last, go back to seclusion now. You can still have a ray of life!" Nie Zhen looks at Shen Tiannan coldly. After all, he is a disciple of Duobao sect. He doesn''t want Shen Tiannan to die, especially in this core disciple war. "Go away! Nie Zhen, do you think that a few words can affect my mind of Tao! fond dream! The game is about to start, you don''t have to go on stage to die Shen Tiannan doesn''t pay attention to Nie Zhen at all. He turns over and rushes to the challenge arena. "Brother Nie, be careful. Shen Tiannan is usually very perverse. He''s a very good person. He''s very modest. Now he''s even more likely to be possessed. Be careful." As soon as Nie Zhen was about to take the stage, he heard Wu Yanyan preaching to him. Wu Yanyan is the fourth disciple of the five patriarchs. He is inferior to Shen Tiannan in the five patriarchs. He knows Shen Tiannan very well. Seeing that he is at war with Nie Zhen, he can''t help reminding him. Nie Zhen nodded in the direction of Wu Yanyan, and then fell to Shen Tiannan not far away. Since Shen Tiannan is determined to fight, Nie Zhen naturally will not stay, not to mention Nie Zhen himself is not afraid of Shen Tiannan. "Nie Zhen, I will kill you in today''s battle. How dare you fight with me Shen Tiannan sees Nie Zhen on the stage and smiles coldly at him. "Shen Tiannan, you can''t make a mistake!" Immediately, an elder in charge of order came forward to stop Shen Tiannan. The core disciple war is to prevent the disciples from facing each other in life and death. After all, talent is rare. You can kill people at any time. Isn''t Duobao sect going to be deserted sooner or later! But now Shen Tiannan''s eyes are red. Let alone the elder of duobaozong, it''s useless for his master to stop him. "Do you hear me?! Shen Tiannan wants to fight Nie Zhen for life and death! " "The battle of life and death There has been no battle of life and death for many years! " "Is Shen Tiannan crazy! The battle of life and death between the two clans, regardless of life and death, will not go down the challenge arena. Once the two of them fight for life and death, only one of them will step down alive. " "It''s said that Shen Tiannan and Nie Zhen once had a conflict. Shen Tiannan''s secret room was bombed by Nie Zhen..." "Later, Shen Tiannan was beaten by Nie Zhen in the challenge arena, so he had a grudge." "Shen Tiannan was not as good as Nie Zhen at the beginning, but now is he still better than Nie Zhen?""You are a layman! Look at Shen Tiannan''s posture. He is obviously planning to go on and on. Maybe he will burst out and kill Nie Zhen! " Inside, Nie Zhen coldly looked at Shen Tiannan and said, "Shen Tiannan, are you sure?" Nie Zhen did not immediately agree, let Shen Tiannan misunderstanding Nie Zhen is afraid of himself, immediately kill more strong, toward Nie Zhen sneer: "Nie Zhen, you are afraid?! As long as you''re willing to get through my crotch and yell at me three times, Grandpa, I''ll spare you a dog''s life Nie Zhen''s face was cold, and he said to Shen Tiannan, "Shen Tiannan, you have self-knowledge. I think you and I have a relationship with each other. I would like to persuade you. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" "Good! Then let''s sign a life and death contract, dare we? " Shen Tiannan is arrogant towards Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen no longer pays attention to Shen Tiannan. When Shen Tiannan puts forward the battle of life and death, in Nie Zhen''s eyes, he is already a dead man. Nie Zhen turned his head slowly and said to the five masters: "five masters, disciples, is it allowed by the rules to sign a battle of life and death in the battle of core disciples?" Although Nie Zhen is ready to kill Shen Tiannan completely, he still wants to ask the top management of duobaozong about the rules. The five patriarchs looked at each other for a few times. Finally, the great patriarch got up slowly and said to the two people in the hall: "in principle, the annual assessment does not allow the disciples to discuss life and death, but considering that sometimes there are irreconcilable contradictions between the two disciples, if the patriarch forcibly blocks, it will hinder the disciples'' practice. Therefore, in terms of rules, as long as the warring parties consider clearly Chu, and sign a life and death certificate, then you can fight for life and death. " Speaking of this, the great patriarch''s eyes changed from calm to sharp, and he said to the two people in the arena, especially Shen Tiannan: "but the patriarch must remind you that once the life and death certificate is signed, you can''t go back. You can''t leave the arena regardless of life and death in the arena. You should know that the life and death certificate is not a casual talk. You should be responsible for your own words and deeds, and you can''t leave the arena Do you have a clear idea? " The five patriarchs are not idiots. From the previous conversation, they can see that Nie Zhen''s intention is not to fight for life and death between his peers. However, Shen Tiannan''s aggressive force not only has lost his indifference as a disciple of Duobao sect, but also has the sign of being possessed. Seeing the great master''s reply, Nie Zhen nodded and sneered at Shen Tiannan: "I don''t care, but Shen Tiannan, you still have time to regret now. Once you decide, don''t ask for mercy." "These words, when you are disabled by me, I will return them to you intact!" Shen Tiannan was eager to start the competition at this time, and then unloaded Nie Zhenda for eight yuan. They slowly fell down and signed a life and death certificate in front of the five patriarchs. Their battle of life and death was notarized by the five patriarchs of Duobao sect. Shen Tiannan cleanly signs his name on the life and death certificate, while the five patriarchs stare at him all the way, but Shen Tiannan doesn''t even look at his master. "Ah..." With a sigh in the heart of the five patriarchs, Shen Tiannan was deeply possessed. Even as a master, he could not save himself. Duan Rong, the second patriarch, looks at Nie Zhen. His apprentice simply signs the life and death certificate, but different from Shen Tiannan''s madness, Nie Zhen''s expression is calm and calm. Seeing that the death certificate has been signed, the battle of life and death is inevitable. The five patriarchs can only sigh, knowing that at least one of them will fall on the challenge arena in a short time. "Second, why don''t you dissuade your disciples?" The three masters asked Duan Rong. Shen Tiannan is possessed by the devil. It''s not human power to persuade him, but Nie Zhen can''t. He''s very rational. If Nie Zhen doesn''t agree with the battle of life and death, this battle can be avoided. Duan Rong shook his head and said: "although I''m the master of Nie Zhen, this son is very independent. Shen Tiannan bullies others too much, and he won''t agree. Besides, his momentum is the kind of indomitable momentum. If you impose obstacles, I''m afraid it will mislead his foundation." "Well Life and death are decided by fate. This battle is destined for both of them and can''t be avoided. " The five patriarchs sighed. "Lao Wu, why do you look sad? It seems that you are not optimistic about your disciples..." The four patriarchs had no choice but to say to the five patriarchs. Even the four patriarchs, who were always witty, didn''t know what to say to adjust the atmosphere. "Well You and I all know that Nie Zhen is Shen Tiannan''s devil. Nie Zhen is like a thorn in Shen Tiannan''s heart. With this devil, Shen Tiannan can''t be calm when facing Nie Zhendi. Besides, Nie Zhen''s fighting power is above Shen Tiannan. Since this battle is a battle of life and death, I''m afraid... " To be honest, at the moment when Shen Tiannan signed the life and death certificate, the five patriarchs were ready for the worst. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Nie Zhen, if you have any last words to keep, just as soon as possible! In a few minutes you won''t have a chance! " Shen Tiannan points to Nie Zhen in the challenge arena and sneers at him. "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight." Nie Zhen responded coldly, since it''s already a battle of life and death, he doesn''t care whether to tear his face or not. "Arrogant boy, I''ll break all your teeth first!" Shen Tiannan grits his teeth and wants to tear up Nie Zhen. "Boom!" Suddenly, Shen Tiannan''s momentum burst out from his body, and there was a silver gray aura floating on his body surface. This aura was quite enchanting, even strange. "Nie Zhen, take your life!" As soon as Shen Tiannan releases his aura, he kills Nie Zhen. "Boom boom!" Shen Tiannan did not arrive, but his spirit power had arrived. The ground under his feet kept cracking towards Nie Zhen, and his momentum was just monstrous. "Shen Tiannan''s strength has improved a lot!" "Nie Zhen is in trouble this time. With Shen Tiannan''s current strength, even if he can''t beat those five people, he may have the qualification to break into the top ten..." "Do you think Nie Zhen will really be killed by him..." "Well Before the state of life and death, either life or death... " Shen Tiannan makes a big move. The disciples who watch the battle are not optimistic about Nie Zhen. After all, Nie Zhen''s previous fight with Boyan is too standard and everyone''s evaluation of Nie Zhen''s strength is insufficient. Nie Zhen in the arena, though he has put away his joking mentality, never regards Shen Tiannan as an opponent because Shen Tiannan is the second member of Tianjing, so is Nie Zhen! Who is Nie Zhen afraid of in the same level of fighting? "Shen Tiannan, you are a frog in the bottom of the well. You dare to show off your skills. Break it for me!" Nie Zhen let out a low roar and released Shura''s murderous Qi. There was a layer of dark and scarlet Reiki on his body surface. At this moment, Nie Zhen''s cultivation was no longer suppressed and completely released. With Nie Zhen''s roar, the cracks under his feet suddenly stop. Nie Zhenguang, with his momentum, actually withstands Shen Tiannan''s moves. "Nie Zhen did his best at last! My God? His accomplishments are as good as Shen Tiannan "The second section of Tianjing! Now I finally know Nie Zhen''s specific accomplishments. He is also the second section of Tianjing. How long has he been in duobaozong? " "It''s hard to say who wins or loses in this battle. No wonder Nie Zhen can defeat the Deacon Sun Yu. It turns out that his cultivation is in the second section of Tianjing." All of a sudden, the surrounding disciples were shocked. Nie Zhen''s cultivation made them the disciples of Duobao sect gape. They were born in a dependent country and had only entered Duobao sect for one year. Their cultivation surpassed most people. What a terrible thing. "Nie Zhen! No wonder you can beat me. It turns out that you are the second section of Tianjing cultivation, but so what? I can still kill you! " Shen Tiannan feels Nie Zhen''s strength and is immediately jealous. Why can a country bumpkin born in a dependent country get to Tianjing section 2?! Why can he surpass himself?! I am the genius of duobaozong! "Roar! Crazy devil boxing Shen Tiannan gave a long roar, clenched his fists and killed Nie Zhen. "It''s crazy boxing! Shen Tiannan practiced this taboo martial art Seeing Shen Tiannan''s martial arts skills, a disciple of Duobao sect immediately called out. "Damn it! The beast When the five lords patted their thighs, their anger rose. Mad devil boxing is a taboo martial art in duobaozong''s collection. Although it is a martial art, it is not allowed to be practiced by the disciples. Because mad devil boxing is very powerful, it can instantly increase the strength of the practitioner by several times. However, this martial art has a lot of sequelae, which will erode the practitioner''s mind and make him lose his mind and enter the state of mad devil. This is the name of mad devil boxing. The reason why this martial art is still in the collection of Duobao sect is that if the mad devil boxing is spread to the outside world, who can''t resist the demons after training will inevitably lead to great trouble. What''s more, although mad devil boxing is easy to erode people''s reason, it''s not invincible. The strong of sanshengjing level should be careful to suppress the sequelae of mad devil boxing It''s not big. If you go to Yuanjing, which is above the three holy realms, there will be no sequelae. With the spirit of those who are strong in Yuanjing, the sequelae of mad devil boxing can be ignored. For this reason, duobaozong still has a collection of mad devil boxing. I hope that one day, if there are talents from Yuanjing, they will just practice this martial art. "I didn''t expect Shen Tiannan to practice crazy devil boxing secretly, so it''s not surprising that he''s in such a state now..." The four masters frowned. "Lord, do you want to stop them?" Five patriarchs solemnly looked at the great master and said, "Shen Tiannan has already committed the sect''s Dharma when practicing mad devil boxing, even if we take it down." Shen Tiannan has committed a heinous crime by violating the clan laws and openly using such taboo tactics to deal with his classmates."Lord, I can do it myself." The three masters can''t sit still now. They plan to take Shen Tiannan personally. "Slow Let them solve the problem in the challenge arena first, and then we will study the problem of punishment. " The chief thought for a moment, but he decided to let Nie Zhen and Shen Tiannan decide the outcome first. And Duan Rong, the second patriarch, said faintly: "that''s what I said, and who knows that after the game, we still need to punish Shen Tiannan." Duan Rong has great confidence in Nie Zhen. Although he doesn''t think Nie Zhen can win the championship, Shen Tiannan is not Nie Zhen''s opponent. Nie Zhen sees Shen Tiannan using his crazy fist, which is like a crazy devil hitting him. His fists fall like meteors. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen let out a long roar, his arms became completely dark, and he shot two black fists at Shen Tiannan. "Boom!" Mad devil fist and Shura chop collided in the air, forming a huge explosion, and the center of the field was suddenly blasted out of cracks, even the challenge arena was shaken. Although the number of Shura chop is less than that of mad devil boxing, the good thing is that Shura chop is more powerful than mad devil boxing. The so-called "one power down ten meetings", Nie Zhen only uses two Shura chop to break up all the more than 100 fists of mad devil boxing. "Whoosh!" Nie Zhen turns into a shadow and rushes into the aura wave formed by the explosion. While Shen Tiannan is swept by the aftershocks of the explosion, he rushes up directly before his psychic consciousness reacts. "Damn it, ask the sky sword to chop!" Seeing that Nie Zhen broke the mad devil''s fist, Shen Tiannan rushes towards him again. He is very angry that he didn''t win the blow he thought he was going to win this time. Shen Tiannan is very angry that Nie Zhen is so bold that he dares to attack himself. He is even more angry that even if he has another unique skill Ask the sky sword to chop. Although there is a word "sword" in "asking Heaven Sword chop", it is not a sword move. It is a kind of martial art that turns aura into a sharp blade and then cuts the opponent. Its principle is similar to the sword of killing potential ". Nie Zhen sees a silver sword awn to split toward oneself to come over, didn''t panic at all. Nie Zhen''s left hand is the sword of killing power, and his right hand is Shura chop. The sword of killing power stabbed directly at the blade of Wentian sword. At this time, the level gap of martial arts skills is obvious. The blade of the sword of killing power can directly extend hundreds of feet. How can we compare it with the blade attached to the arm? Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power directly stabs Wentian Jianzhan. He doesn''t have to come to Shen Tiannan''s face to face. The sword of killing power directly penetrates Wentian Jianzhan. If Shen Tiannan hadn''t dodged the sword of killing power between the lightning and flint, the sword of killing power would have cut Shen Tiannan''s arm. While Shen Tiannan dodges the sword of killing power, Nie Zhen''s Shura chop has already hit his chest. This time, Shen Tiannan has the ability to communicate with heaven, so he can''t escape this attack. At the critical moment, Shen Tiannan gathers his whole body''s spiritual strength to guard against the vital position of his whole body, and also arranges three spiritual shields in front of his body to block how many attacks Nie Zhen can make. "Boom!" A loud noise from Shen Tiannan, followed by countless aura overflowing, his whole person was Nie Zhen hit fly out. Shen Tiannan''s three Lingli shields couldn''t stop Nie Zhen''s Shura chop attack. There was almost no pause. The Lingli shield was broken by Nie Zhen, and Shura chop directly hit Shen Tiannan''s body. Shen Tiannan was chopped and smashed by Shura. He dragged a long way on the ground before he finally stopped, leaving a very terrible trace on the ground. "Roar..." There was a commotion among the disciples of duobaozong who were watching the battle all around. Nie Zhen was so powerful that Shen Tiannan, who was of the same level and had already used crazy magic boxing, was not Nie Zhen''s opponent and was defeated by Nie Zhen like chopping melons and vegetables. Looking at Shen Tiannan lying on the ground, I''m afraid the damage of this blow is not light. That Shura chop is a powerful martial art comparable to mad devil boxing. "I didn''t expect Nie Zhenqiang to come here I will never underestimate him any more... " A disciple of Duobao sect suddenly swallowed. "My God Elder martial brother NIE is really tough. He will be my model in the future! " One disciple worships Tao. Nie Zhen has passed through all the way from a senior disciple. Now Shen Tiannan, who has been famous for many years, can''t find the north. No wonder those onlookers are so excited. At this time, the top 16 disciples have finished the battle. Lu Dong, the first disciple of the three patriarchs, looks at Nie Zhen and says to song Dong''Er: "it turns out that he was Nie Zhen at the beginning In terms of his strength, except for the top five of us, I''m afraid none of his disciples is his opponent. " He finally learned from Song Donger that Nie Zhen was the man in the contest. At this time, Qin Wusi, the elder martial brother, said faintly, "although that''s what he said, he is still a little behind the five of us." Among the five first disciples, except for the elder martial brother Qin Wusi, who is the fifth member of Tianjing, the other four are the strongest in Tianjing. No wonder there is a significant gap between them and other disciples.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Puff!" Shen Tiannan forcibly supports his body from the ground, but he can''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth. Nie Zhen''s heavy fist hit him unreservedly, which made him feel that his viscera would be burst by Nie Zhen. Shen Tiannan could see some visceral fragments in the blood. "Gaga, Gaga..." Shen Tiannan gives out a burst of tragic smile, raises his head, stares at Nie Zhen with blood red eyes, and says to him: "Nie Zhen thief, you really have two brushes. It seems that if you don''t take out my strongest means, you can''t be cured!" "The strongest means?" Nie Zhen whispered, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Shen Tiannan was not his opponent. "Shua!" Shen Tiannan summoned a long Sabre full of black Qi from Najie. This Sabre is almost one person high. Ninety percent of the length of the sabre is blade, but the handle is very short. The whole Sabre is full of fierce Qi. Even in the sunlight, it makes people feel a little chilly. "Dijing Jiuduan spirit weapon!" No one, even the core disciples, is qualified to own the nine sections of Dijing. Even the chief disciples of the patriarch, such as Qin Wusi, have only eight sections of Dijing in their hands. All the personal spirit weapons of the masters of Duobao sect are the spirit weapons of the first section of Tianjing, while the next one of the chief disciples is the eighth section of Dijing. There are no spirit weapons of the Ninth Section of Dijing in Duobao sect. Where did Shen Tiannan come from?! The division of spirit weapons is similar to that of practitioners. Every difference of one level has an essential gap. Shen Tiannan''s strength can be increased by three or four times in an instant with the spirit weapons of the Ninth Section of the earth. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, you can''t imagine! This magic sword is the latest one I have obtained. It has never been shown to anyone. Now it''s time to sacrifice it with your blood! " Shen Tiannan laughed wildly. "I didn''t expect Shen Tiannan to have such cards on hand! It seems that there is no suspense about this battle! " Qin Wusi, who is paying attention to the situation here, said lightly. Nie Zhen may be superior to Shen Tiannan in his own strength, but there is a big gap between the nine sections of Dijing. "Shen Tiannan has this card. It seems that all the others are not his opponents except five of us." Lu Dong is indifferent. The accomplishments of the five of them are far superior to those of the other disciples. Besides, they have the spirit tools of Dijing baduan in their hands, which are enough to deal with Shen Tiannan. However, the spirit tools that the other disciples don''t have can''t be Shen Tiannan''s opponents. Song Dong''Er didn''t speak, but she also felt that Nie Zhen''s situation might not be very good. A pair of jade hands clenched tightly, and the palms were full of sweat. Duan Rong narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly, but he was not so pessimistic as others. Others thought Nie Zhen didn''t have any high-quality spirit weapon, but Duan Rong knew that Nie Zhen had a six section spirit weapon Yiyang sword in his hand. Although the quality of Yiyang sword is far inferior to magic sword, Duan Rong believes that with Yiyang sword, Nie Zhen has the capital to fight Shen Tiannan. Besides, Nie Zhen''s fighting ability is far better than his own cultivation, so he has a great chance to win. Different from the atmosphere of the people around, Nie Zhen was just a little stunned when he saw Shen Tiannan summoning the magic sword, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. When Shen Tiannan finished his mockery, Nie Zhencai slowly asked, "do you think this Dao is called magic Dao?" "So what?" Shen Tiannan blurts out. Nie Zhen sneered and said to him, "do you know what is the nickname of my subordinate country?" "Well! I''ve never inquired about or disdained the affairs of cats and dogs! " Shen Tiannan sneers coldly. "My nickname: the devil! Don''t you think it''s funny that you brush your magic knife in front of the devil? " Nie Zhen looks at Shen Tiannan coldly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is almost impossible to hide. "Roar!" Nie Zhen''s attitude once again moved the disciples present. In the face of Shen Tiannan''s strong power and the spirit of Dijing Jiuduan, Nie Zhen didn''t show any timidity and even ridiculed Shen Tiannan. "Elder martial brother Nie''s nickname is devil king. It''s really domineering..." "It''s quite appropriate to say that he slaughtered all the practitioners of Yi Ren kingdom. Since his debut, most of the battles have been based on killing opponents, and the tactics are decisive. It''s reasonable to say that he is the devil." Shen Tiannan was stunned. He had thought about many situations. Maybe Nie Zhen would beg for mercy, maybe Nie Zhen would be unconvinced, but he didn''t expect Nie Zhen''s reaction to be so casual. "The devil? Hum! Well, I''m the devil''s knife, and I kill the devil Shen Tiannan head evil spirit emerge, mention magic knife toward Nie Zhen split over. "It''s just a nine section weapon. How dare you be rampant! It''s really a frog in the well! Take your life Nie Zhen let out a long cry, and the field of killing gods was released, which directly spread to the whole arena. "Well When Shen Tiannan was covered by the field of killing gods, he felt that the aura in his elixir field could not be lifted, and the speed of the flow of the aura in his body was one tenth slower.Nie Zhen released the field of killing gods to Shen Tiannan, but only one tenth of his total strength, which made Shen Tiannan''s spiritual power unable to output completely. "This What the hell is going on What''s the use of this beast... " Shen Tiannan is in a very bad state at the moment. He can''t fully mobilize his spirit power, but his strength is directly reduced by 30%. "Now What do you think of Dijing Jiuduan''s magic weapon Can I still protect you? " Nie Zhen''s cold voice came into Shen Tiannan''s ears, just like death. "The devil..." Shen Tiannan recalled the nickname Nie Zhen used to blow himself up. How appropriate it is to think about this scene. "Shen Tiannan, you just seem to say that you want to kill me, don''t you?" Nie Zhen mouth corner disdains a way: "that starts!" "Bang!" Nie Zhen said that he would do it as soon as he could. He turned around and turned into a black awn and ran to Shen Tiannan. Shen Tiannan''s spiritual power has been weakened by 30% at the moment. In the field of killing gods, the reaction of spiritual consciousness is much slower. When Nie Zhen comes to him, he will react, but it''s too late now. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen screams and performs Shura chop again, but Shen Tiannan is in a hurry. He can only force his aura and lift the magic knife to block Nie Zhen''s chop. "Bang!" The Shura chop is hitting the magic knife, and Shen Tiannan has stepped back for more than ten steps before finally holding his figure. "See what else you can do, sword of killing power!" Nie Zhen''s right hand is covered by a black sword, and he doesn''t bully Shen Tiannan with distance. He rushes to Shen Tiannan and stabs him with the sword instead of the immortal sword. Shen Tiannan at the moment has come over from the shock, mentioning the magic knife and Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power. "Boom!" The magic sword and the sword of killing power collided together, and it burst out a huge wave of spiritual power. Nie Zhen said in his heart: sure enough, it''s the weapon of the Ninth Section of Dijing. Even if it''s the sword of killing power, it can''t be cut off. Next, Nie Zhen uses the sword of killing power to kill God. The sword is everywhere in the field, and Shen Tiannan is also waving a magic sword. It''s very lively. In comparison, Nie Zhen has more advantages than Shen Tiannan. Shen Tiannan''s spiritual power has been weakened by 30%. Naturally, his reaction is not as fast as Nie Zhen''s, and Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power is no less than the Jiuduan weapon of Dijing. By comparison, Nie Zhen''s natural advantage is huge. Nie Zhenyun took up the sword of killing power and used his sword technique to attack Shen Tiannan. He said with a smile: "Shen Tiannan, when you summoned the magic sword just now, where was the momentum?! Look at your embarrassed appearance now. Don''t you just give up and get caught soon? " "Damn little beast!" Shen Tiannan hates even his teeth. Magic knife is his biggest card. But now even if he uses magic knife, it doesn''t seem to be Nie Zhen''s opponent. How can he not hate it. "I didn''t expect It turns out that... " Song Donger was stunned. "Shen Tiannan didn''t seem to know what happened just now. There was something wrong with her body, otherwise she would not be so vulnerable." Qin Wushi has a unique vision. He can see Shen Tiannan''s problem all of a sudden, but he is too far away from the challenge arena. He doesn''t know that Shen Tiannan''s spiritual power is unstable because of the field of killing gods. "If there is no accident in this war The result can be confirmed. " The five patriarchs decided to speak out. The great patriarch looked at Duan Rong, the second patriarch, and said, "Congratulations, old man. You are really a good apprentice. Even under such circumstances, you can fight back at one stroke." Duan Rong said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m not ashamed." Although Duan Rong''s mouth said so, in his heart, cola blossomed. From the perspective of the five masters, it can be seen that although the two in the challenge arena are still sticking to each other at the moment, Nie Zhen has obviously gained the upper hand. Shen Tiannan is still strong at present, but it won''t be long before the victory can be separated. Although he was his own disciple, Shen Tiannan really let the five patriarchs down. First, he provoked conflicts within the clan and was defeated by his peers. Instead, he didn''t want to make progress. On the contrary, he was full of resentment. He violated the clan rules and forced his peers to sign a life and death certificate in the battle of core disciples. This event has already made the five patriarchs cold hearted to him. This time, not to mention that Shen Tiannan was doomed to be killed by Nie Zhen because of his life and death. If he was not killed by Nie Zhen, the five patriarchs would have to carry out the sect rules. At the moment, the challenge arena has entered the stage of white heat. The swords of both sides are vertical and horizontal, and countless auras are shining all over the world. The challenge arena is scarred. After dozens of rounds of fighting between the two sides, Shen Tiannan finally, because of his poor spiritual power, started to use the magic knife. After half a beat, Nie Zhen caught hold of the gap and hit him in the chest. "Wow Shen Tiannan screamed, and a mouthful of blood mist came out of his mouth. He fell to the ground. Fortunately, his last sense made him just grasp the magic knife in his hand, otherwise he didn''t know where to throw it. "It''s time to win!" In the presence of all the people''s hearts are determined that Shen Tiannan after this slap, I''m afraid it is really no longer any hope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Shen Tiannan, do you want me to do it myself, or do you want to do it yourself?" Nie Zhen stares at Shen Tiannan coldly. He wants to kill himself again and again. Nie Zhen won''t be such a bad guy and let Shen Tiannan live. "Pooh! Nie Zhen, do you think you will win? " Shen Tiannan spat a mouthful of blood phlegm and forced his body up with a magic knife. "Since you won''t, I''ll work harder and do it myself." Nie Zhenke ignores Shen Tiannan, shows his sword and walks slowly towards Shen Tiannan. "Gaga, Gaga..." Shen Tiannan laughed several times in succession and said angrily to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, do you think I''m poor! Look what this is Said, all people focus on Shen Tiannan''s hands, see his hands don''t know when more than a red pill. "This..." Nie Zhen glanced at it and saw that this one was only the first product of the pill. Only from the appearance alone, Nie Zhen could not see what the pill was. Only from the faint fragrance of the pill, Nie Zhen smelled a trace of the flavor of the beast king pill. "It''s brute force Dan!" I don''t know which sharp eyed elder blurted out. "Animal power Dan?" Nie Zhen heard, recalled for a while, then knew this Dan medicine is what thing. In fact, to put it bluntly, the animal power pill is a simple version of the animal King pill. The role of the animal King pill is to make the physical strength of the practitioners 50%, but the animal power pill only has a small 20%. But don''t underestimate the 20%. When you fight with the experts, you suddenly increase the 20% strength, which is enough to turn the situation around. "Shen Tiannan took out the animal power pill! The price of this pill is not cheap. I''m afraid he has lost money this time! " "It''s a waste of money for him to use it in places like core disciple Zhan, even if he bought it with his own blood." "You are stupid! He and elder martial brother Nie have signed a life and death certificate. It''s a matter of life and death. Of course, we can use whatever we have! " I think so. These precious pills, which may be able to save lives at critical moments, are obviously overqualified if they are only used in the core disciple battle. However, if they are in a life and death battle and they are still in a disadvantageous situation, let''s say something else. "Hum Nie Zhen, I don''t know if you can be so relaxed if my strength is increased by 20% in an instant! " Shen Tiannan said, swallowing animal power Dan into his mouth. Suddenly, he heard a sound of muscle friction. Shen Tiannan''s muscles swelled obviously, and even his tendons burst out one by one. "But Even so, I''m afraid they''re only half the weight. It''s hard to predict the outcome... " The five patriarchs all hold the same opinion on this. Even if Shen Tiannan''s physical strength is increased by 20%, it is estimated that Shen Tiannan and Nie Zhen will not be equal. "It seems that the play will start again. Who will laugh to the end?" Pei Qingchao, the first disciple of the five patriarchs, said with a smile, "I bet on Nie Zhen." Although Shen Tiannan is Pei Qing''s third younger martial brother, Shen Tiannan''s reputation is not good. Pei Qing is also ashamed to be his company. Now he stands in line with Nie Zhen directly. "Not necessarily? The power of animal power pill is very strong, especially the explosive power. Unexpectedly, Shen Tiannan even got this pill. I think it is very likely that Nie Zhen will lose in the end. " "No, no..." Lu Dong, the first disciple of the three patriarchs, said: "there is a time limit for relying on the strength of Dan Yao to improve. As long as Nie Zhen insists on going through this period of time, there will be no suspense about the next battle." These principles are very simple. Not to mention the core disciples present, even the ordinary senior disciples, can see that whether they can survive the time limit of the animal power pill is the key to Nie Zhen''s victory. "Pa pa pa..." Nie Zhen shook his head and clapped for Shen Tiannan. He said with a smile: "I admire you, Shen Tiannan. In order to defeat me, you even took out such precious pills. It seems that you are really desperate." "Hum Do you think you can waste so much time until the end of the medicine? Innocence Shen Tiannan did not like Nie Zhen''s attitude. "No, Nie really admires you, but since you are willing to give up your love and swallow the beast Lidan, NIE is not good at hiding, otherwise he will not respect you." With that, Nie Zhen slowly takes out a pill with the same red color from Najie, but different from Shen Tiannan, Nie Zhen''s pill is full of spiritual power. There is a light red awn on the surface of the pill, and there seems to be a fury in the pill. "This..." Shen Tiannan''s eyelids began to shake. When Nie Zhen took out a pill, he had a bad premonition. "This is the animal King pill!" Elder Baicao, who was watching the battle, immediately yelled. "The best Didan, the animal King pill?" There was a shock all around, and even the five patriarchs were moved by it. If you can find the first grade of the earth elixir in Duobao sect, the best grade of the earth elixir, even in the sect, is rare. The few best grade of the earth elixir should be bought out by the five patriarchs and a few elders. How can any disciple take out the best grade of the earth elixir at will."Nie Zhen has the best Didan and Huangdan in his hand! The animal King pill can increase its strength by 50%! " "It''s impossible. I''m afraid even the second patriarch may not have this kind of pill. Where did Nie Zhen come from?" "You idiot! Have you forgotten that Nie Zhen is master Dan Dao?! At the beginning, he made the best Didan at the Dandao grand ceremony. I think he probably made it himself. " "So Shen Tiannan is bound up in a cocoon. In front of master Dan Dao, he compares pills. Isn''t he looking for a face to fight?" People basically believe that the animal King pill is the pill made by Nie Zhen himself. It must not be too difficult for people who have made the best earth pill to make it again. "Master Dandao Sure enough, once the cultivation of Dan Dao has reached a certain level, he really has the ability to change the situation of war... " He murmured. Each of the five patriarchs knew that the animal King pill was not given to Nie Zhen by them at all, and the elders of Duobao sect couldn''t have it. There was only one possibility, that is, the pill was made by Nie Zhen himself. There is no suspense about the outcome. As long as Nie Zhen swallows the animal King pill, Shen Tiannan will die. Now the only suspense is that Nie Zhen she is not willing to swallow the emperor''s pill. After all, it''s the best pill, not the candy bean. If you eat one less pill, Nie Zhen doesn''t have the strength to fight with Shen Tiannan even if he doesn''t swallow the emperor''s pill. In full view of the public, Nie Zhen swallowed the animal King pill, while Shen Tiannan, who was staring at Nie Zhen, saw Nie Zhen''s action, swallowed his mouth and murmured in a trembling voice: "you I''m really willing to... " Nie Zhen Chao, Shen Tiannan said with a smile: "Mr. Shen is willing to take out the elixir such as animal elixir. NIE is just a elixir. What''s the point?" Nie Zhen is so angry that it''s not worth his life. He deliberately exaggerates Shen Tiannan''s elixir and belittles his elixir. Nie Zhen''s strange tone is clear, that is to say, you are just the first product of the earth pill, you are still holding it in your hand, you are not willing to take it out until the last moment, and I, even the best product of the earth pill, will swallow it, it doesn''t hurt at all. "Crackling..." Nie Zhen''s body suddenly came a burst, followed by Nie Zhen''s whole body expanded a circle, today''s Shen Tiannan, height is less than Nie Zhen''s chest. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s muscles also expanded by 50%, and his skin was faintly red, which seemed to be congested. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen Long breathed a sigh of relief, in front of the stunned Shen Tiannan said: "now we can start?" Nie Zhen said, a punch to Shen Tiannan hit down, Shen Tiannan knew that he was invincible, want to escape, but all sides are locked by Nie Zhen''s spirit, a simple punch, he had nowhere to escape. "Bang!" Shen Tiannan uses his two palms to resist Nie Zhen''s fist, but he is knocked to the ground by Nie Zhen''s fist. With physical strength, Shen Tiannan is blasted by Nie Zhen. "Boom!" Although Nie Zhen''s body becomes bigger, his speed doesn''t decrease at all. After Shen Tiannan is knocked over, he quickly kicks Shen Tiannan. The next moment, Nie Zhen fell into the air, hit Shen Tiannan with his elbow, and shot him back to the challenge arena. "Poof!" Every time Shen Tiannan was attacked, he would spit out a lot of blood, but he had no spare power to fight back at the moment. "Break up, break up Now we can break up... " Lu Dong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful competition besides five of us. Nie Zhen, if I meet him in the next round, I must meet him well." Although the five chief disciples still don''t think Nie Zhen can be at the same level as them, they obviously regard Nie Zhen as the strongest one besides the five of them. "Wow Shen Tiannan screams again. He has become Nie Zhen''s sandbag in the challenge arena. He is beaten by him, but he can''t fight back. No matter speed, power, spiritual power or spiritual consciousness, Nie Zhen has been crushed by all kinds of people, and he has completely lost the ability to compete with them. Even the magic knife didn''t know which corner it had fallen into. "Nie Zhen! You son of a bitch! Don''t be met by me next time, or I will kill your whole family! " Shen Tiannan''s mouth full of blood bubbles, but also toward Nie Zhen scold. "Do you think you have another time?"?! The state of life and death is your talisman. Today I will kill you completely! " Nie Zhen''s heart was burning. To tell the truth, he did have some compassion at that moment, because he caught a glimpse of the five patriarchs looking at Shen Tiannan''s eyes. Even if Shen Tiannan was unworthy, his master was pitiful. As the champion of the competition, although the rule of life and death is in the first place, if he is determined to be a killer, he will not say anything. But Shen Tiannan''s words completely infuriated Nie Zhen. If the Dragon had a scale, he would die if he touched it. Shen Tiannan should not have dared to make his family''s suggestions. Don''t blame Nie for his impoliteness. "Shen Tiannan, die!" Nie Zhen uses Shura chop to fight Shen Tiannan from a commanding position. With one move, he wants his life!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s Shura chop directly hits Shen Tiannan''s body. Shen Tiannan screams repeatedly. Finally, under the attack of Nie Zhen''s huge spiritual power, he turns into a pool of flesh and blood, scattered in the arena, and can''t die any more. "Hoo..." All the disciples breathed a sigh of relief. This earth shaking battle finally came to an end. In this battle, Nie Zhen and Shen Tiannan frequently played their cards. In the end, Nie Zhen was still better than Shen Tiannan. From then on, Nie Zhen was very influential, and in the eyes of the disciples of Duobao sect, he was probably second only to the first disciple of the five branches. At least in their view, except for the five invincible existence, others will not be Nie Zhen''s opponents. Now, the top 32 core disciples of duobaozong have all been decided. Because Nie Zhen killed Shen Tiannan, the core disciples have changed from 96 to 95. However, this is not a big problem. After a brief discussion, the senior officials of duobaozong decided to promote the senior disciple from the fourth to the 96th. For that senior disciple, it is a pie in the sky. Although there are top 16 students in the second round of the core disciple war, they are separated from each other by the wrong rules, so there is no special place for them to go on business. On the contrary, the battle between Nie Zhen and Shen Tiannan is the most wonderful one in the second round. Among the top 32, Duan Rong''s pulse is extraordinary, with seven disciples in the top 32. You know, there were only five people in Duan Rong last year! This year, only nine of the great masters entered the third round, while all the other 16 disciples were divided up by the other three masters. The elder''s disciples were eliminated in this round. After this round of competition, the core disciple battle has entered the white hot stage, and there is still one day''s rest time between the third round of assessment. This day''s rest time gave many disciples a chance to buffer. In the second round of assessment, apart from Nie Zhen and the top 16 disciples, the consumption of other disciples was huge. At this time, in the grand master''s palace, the grand master gathered all the nine disciples who entered the third round of assessment. The chief leader said with a smile: "disciples, we are doing well this time. I hope you can make persistent efforts. We won''t worry too much about our achievements in this vein. With your elder martial brother, we won''t be any worse." When Qin Wusi heard his master name, he immediately went out to say, "master, I''m so flattered. Thanks to him, he usually brings up some disciples. Otherwise, only one of the disciples would never have achieved what he has achieved." The chief leader nodded and said to all the people, "everyone, take part in the assessment and do your best, but don''t worry too much about the gains and losses of an assessment. The annual assessment is held every year. Even if you really meet an invincible opponent, don''t fight too hard. If you don''t get it, you will hurt the friendship of your fellow disciples and feel unsatisfied. I think some great masters will remind the disciples when they teach them, If you meet him, he will admit defeat. Today''s Shen Tiannan is a typical villain. Originally, he was just a small matter, but because of his narrow tolerance, he broke the feelings of his classmates and even lost his life. " Speaking of this, the master glanced at the disciples and said with a smile: "of course, I call you here today to tell you that the core disciple Zhan, who has the ability to attack the top ten, should be confident and bold to attack. But if he is weak, he should know how to bear it, in case he is hurt too much in the process of the game, which will affect his foundation It''s not worth the loss. I''m duobaozong. I''ve never advocated a single branch. I know that you young people may have some comments on the rise of the two patriarchs in private, but.... " The great master''s eyes suddenly became sharp at the moment. He looked around at the disciples and said: "as I said before, I don''t think that Duobao sect should be the leader of Duobao sect. If we want to be the leader of Duobao sect, we must rely on our own hard power, and rely on your talent and martial arts virtue to make people convinced. Ordinary disciples only see some marginal plates In the past, as a teacher, I didn''t care about foreign recruitment, and I don''t want to worry about the past. But in the future, you should also reflect on yourself. " Qin Wusi, the disciples of the great patriarch, had already done some work before. He knew that the master had a better understanding of their previous gang activities. Now he heard that the master mentioned it again and lowered his head one after another. "Originally, I intended to talk about these words after the core disciples'' War, but I suddenly changed my mind. Do you know why?" Seeing the master looking at him, Qin Wusi felt puzzled, but he didn''t know. He could only honestly say, "I don''t know." The chief leader sighed and said, "because I was watching the battle above the martial arts arena today, and I saw Nie Zhen, the second patriarch, who was in the same vein, I felt very much." "Nie Zhen is very powerful, but in the first round, he didn''t kill all his opponents. If it wasn''t for the second round, Shen Tiannan would not have killed Nie Zhen because of his aggressive attitude.""When you make a decision, you will make a decision. In the face of a weak opponent, you know how to restrain your intention to kill. When the opponent really wants to endanger himself and his family, he will make a decisive move. From this, we can see that Nie Zhen''s realm has gone beyond the scope of his disciples." When the chief said that, he looked at Qin Wusi and said, "Wusi, I once discussed with you about the realm and the vision and height of a cultivator. Nie Zhen''s performance in the martial arts arena in the past two days has shown everyone his realm and height. This is the other side of Nie Zhen, who killed all sides of his country. I can see that this son is not only the cultivation but also the realm, And I heard that Nie Zhen has a grudge against Shiji old devil, but Shiji old devil''s second and third disciples are now loyal to Nie Zhen and willing to follow him. This is the highest level of really convincing people with virtue. " "In addition, there is your brother Boyan. Nie Zhen has given him face in the challenge arena. Will he be convinced that Nie Zhen will surpass you in the future?" The main master talked, and the disciples below looked dignified. Qin Wusi, in particular, was the elder martial brother of the great patriarch. Most of his words were spoken to him. Thinking of last year''s core disciple Zhan, when Qin Wusi faced Boyan, he didn''t show mercy. Instead, he played Boyan in a decisive way. Although Boyan has to be convinced in terms of strength, in his heart, Boyan may not really be convinced. If Boyan chooses Nie Zhen or himself as his elder martial brother, Qin Wushi is not sure how Boyan will choose. "Well As a teacher, you should digest what you have said when you go back. Tomorrow you will have a rest and have a good rest. " After picking up the disciples, the Lord signaled everyone to leave. As the disciples were about to leave, Qin Wusi suddenly asked the master, "master, in your eyes, how many names can Nie Zhen get in the end?" "My guess is that if Nie Zhen doesn''t meet you in advance, there is no doubt that he will be in the top ten." The great patriarch looked at Qin Wusi deeply and said to him, "Wusi, the ranking of the core disciples is only a nominal name after all. If you can''t even let go of the dispute over this ranking, you can have some reservations about your future superiority with Nie Zhen." Qin Wusi is speechless. In his first year, he took part in the annual assessment and killed all the way from senior disciple to core disciple. However, the final ranking is still out of the top ten. Therefore, he is eager to know which place Nie Zhen can reach when he entered the core disciple in the first year. In fact, in the final analysis, Qin Wusi still couldn''t let go of the fighting heart, but now he was scolded by his master, but he was very indignant. In Qin Wusi''s memory, his master has always praised him, and he asked himself that he has always been worthy of those of us. According to what he says now, has he always disappointed him? Qin Wusi did not know that the great patriarch was deeply in love and deeply in responsibility. After all, Qin Wusi''s talent is at the top of Duobao sect. Even the great master asked himself that his talent is not as good as Qin Wusi. As such a gifted disciple, the great master naturally hopes that he can surpass himself and carry forward Duobao sect in the future. If he could, he would rather have Qin Wusi lose in the battle of core disciples. Qin Wusi is very successful in Duobao sect. Maybe only after a failure can he wake up completely. Qin Wusi has been at the top of many disciples of Duobao sect for a long time. The strength of ordinary language teaching is limited. It is better to let Qin Wusi taste the taste of defeat in the contest. However, the great patriarch did not wait for this defeat. "Maybe, a few years later, when Nie Zhen grows up, he can let unsatisfied taste the frustration It''s just that if I let other lineage masters know about this idea, I will definitely feel that I have a problem There is no master who wants his apprentice to lose the war... " The big patriarch was helpless. The whole Duobao sect was full of talents and experts. All the five patriarchs were first-class and strong. However, although there was not a big gap between the five patriarchs, the big patriarch always had a feeling that no one could understand himself. The great patriarch didn''t mean to blame the other patriarchs, because he knew that they didn''t look at things from their own position, so he couldn''t understand his feelings. After a day''s rest, the third round is about to start. This time, there are only 32 core disciples left. After today''s World War I, another 16 will be eliminated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 The third round of assessment started on this day. Thirty two core students, including Nie Zhen, came to the challenge arena early. "Brother Nie, congratulations. I didn''t expect that brother Nie had hidden so deeply. I thought your accomplishments were similar to mine." Wu Yanyan, one of the top 32 core disciples, congratulated Nie Zhen. "You''re welcome, brother Wu. Congratulations on entering the top 32." Nie Zhen also said with a smile to Wu Yanyan. "Ah! I guess I can only get to this round. Look at the disciples present, they are basically the top ones. It''s hard for me to deal with anyone I meet. " Wu Yanyan grabs his hair and says. Wu Yanyan''s cultivation is now in the Ninth Section of Dijing. He has just released the fire poison. Although his cultivation is about to break through, he still has a short way to go. Among the top 32 disciples, he belongs to the weaker one. And now the rest of these disciples, in addition to the practitioners of heaven, are all nine sections of earth. Wu Yanyan doesn''t have much advantage in them. At this time, the five great masters came out of the hall of Duobao, and the disciples were quiet. They knew that the five great masters were about to announce the start of the competition. The great patriarch stood out with a smile and said to his disciples in a loud voice: "disciples, the patriarch hereby announces that the third round of the core disciple war officially begins! The rules of the third round match are the same as before, two by two, the winner is the king! But in this round, even the top 16 students have no privileges. It''s up to them to decide who their opponents are. " In short, this round is entirely based on the drawing of lots. Even if song Donger and Qin Wusi fight in the third round, it''s part of their luck. Besides blaming their bad luck, they have to bear what they should bear. The rules of drawing lots are the same as before. The five patriarchs draw lots one after another. Except for the top disciples who are relatively calm, the rest of the disciples are nervous now. Now there are only 32 people left, and the order of drawing lots is all in disorder. In case Qin Wusi and other people are drawn, it will be a complete failure. Nie Zhen hopes to win a top ranking opponent, because there is no challenge for Nie Zhen after ten disciples. Sometimes people''s luck is so magical, you don''t want to draw which people, the last one is you, if you want to draw some people, you just can''t. In other people''s eyes, Nie Zhen''s signing should belong to Shangshang, because Nie Zhen''s opponent this time is the 29th disciple, which ranks a few lower than Shen Tiannan. In terms of strength, it can''t be Nie Zhen''s opponent at all. But what makes Nie Zhen laugh and cry is that the 29 th disciple is actually Wu Yanyan! Wu Yanyan said with a helpless smile to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, it seems that I''m still going to stay in the top 36 this time. You should refuel next! Fight for a champion "That Nie Mou thanks Wu elder brother Ji Yan." Nie Zhen has no choice but to bow his hand to Wu Yanyan. Nie Zhen also has no way. The rules of the competition are just like this. Wu Yanyan will definitely not be his own opponent in the specific challenge arena. After the draw, the 16 groups of students were divided into two groups according to their division. Nie Zhen and Wu Yanyan were also one of the first eight pairs of students to take the stage. "Well, the game begins!" Several elders in charge of supervising the assessment of each session announced the start of the examination. "Wait a minute!" Wu Yanyan stopped suddenly and said, "elder, I have something to say." "Well? What can I do for you? " As soon as the elder was about to step down, he stopped to look at Wu Yanyan with a puzzled expression. Let alone the elder, Nie Zhen doesn''t know what Wu Yanyan wants to do. "Elder, I''ve decided to give up the game." Wu Yanyan said faintly to the elder. "What?" The elder thought that he had heard it wrong. In general, in the past annual assessment, even if the strength gap is relatively large, he didn''t give up even before fighting. General disciples, even if they meet Qin Wushi, have to go on the stage to deal with two moves, and then announce that they will admit defeat. There are not many of them who admit defeat as soon as they go on the stage. Nie Zhen from the beginning of a Leng, to now turned into thinking, it seems that Wu Yanyan''s realm has improved a lot in this period of time, it seems that the five holy water in addition to eliminating the sequelae of fire poison, but also purified Wu Yanyan''s soul, so that its own realm has been improved. In Nie Zhen''s opinion, Wu Yanyan''s magnanimous declaration of giving up is actually very generous. It''s not a matter of principle involving the contradiction between the enemy and ourselves or the fight between good and evil. The benign competition between the same sect is really inferior to others. Why should we force the battle to separate the victory and defeat? If we admit defeat generously, we can not only save each other''s face, but also save unnecessary fighting. This is essentially different from being afraid of fighting. The five masters of duobaozong also focused their attention. After all, the other seven groups of challenge arena have already started fighting, but Nie Zhen hasn''t started fighting yet. It''s impossible to attract people''s attention."Are you sure? You can think about it. It''s not my style of duobaozong to be timid before fighting. If you give up fighting and take the initiative to admit defeat, in addition to losing your own face, it will also affect your school That elder eyes sharp ground stares at Wu Yan Yan to say. But Wu Yanyan didn''t care. He shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Three months ago, my disciple had a battle with Nie Zhen. At that time, he suppressed his strength, but I''m not his opponent. Now his strength is better than that at the beginning. In order to recuperate my old illness, I haven''t made much progress in my cultivation. Now I just want to fight. It''s just a joke It''s over. " The elder suddenly said: "it turns out that you''ve had a decisive battle before. Now it''s meaningless to fight again. Wu Yanyan, it''s very valuable that you can retreat from the difficulty and don''t stick to the competition ranking." Wu Yanyan saluted the elder, then bowed his hand to Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, I wish you a good start and more courage in the next competition." Nie Zhen also said with a ceremony: "thank you brother Wu With that, Wu Yanyan directly under the challenge, while Nie Zhen directly won the battle without a fight. Wu Yanyan''s master Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, is also comforted to see Wu Yanyan''s grand state. Shen Tiannan''s affairs have dealt a great blow to the five patriarchs. Even he feels ashamed that there is such a rebellion under his family. This time, Wu Yanyan was able to know how to advance and retreat, rather than withdraw from the competition when he was afraid of fighting. He was very generous in his work. Although he didn''t want to give him a long face, he was good at teaching and guiding. The great master said with a smile to the five patriarchs: "Lao Wu, you are not a low level disciple. You can teach well and you will become a great weapon in time." "Where, where In fact, it''s not that the strength is poor... " The five masters are modest, but they are still happy. "Lack of strength, you can practice, but if the level is low, it can''t be made up by practice." The great master''s words came to the ears of the five masters. The five masters made up their minds whether they should open a small kitchen for Wu Yanyan after the core disciple war. Before, they didn''t pay enough attention to this disciple. In the third round, Nie Zhen won without a fight, but the other competitions were more intense. Except for the five chief brothers, the other battles were very fierce. Finally, after a whole day, the top 16 candidates have appeared. Apart from Nie Zhen and song Donger, the second elder martial brother Yin Nian and the Third Elder martial brother Jian Yong, Duan Rongyi, the second patriarch of the clan, are also in the top 16. This achievement is quite good. Jian Yong''s strength should have been in the top 16 Li, but it''s not sure that he will be in the top 10. This year, Nie Zhen is the odd number. As a result, the two patriarchs occupy a quarter of the top 16, which is comparable to the great patriarch. That night, Duan Rong, the second patriarch, summoned Nie Zhen and other four disciples in Yuqing hall. "Dong''Er, you four have done well this time. All of you have made it to the top 16. Dong''Er, as a teacher, your goal is to be in the top three. Are you sure?" Duan Rong smiles at Song Donger. Song Donger replied, "master Qi, this year''s core disciples have basically understood their strength. As long as they don''t meet elder martial brother Qin Wusi in advance, they can be guaranteed to enter the top three or even the second place." "Ha ha! Good! Qin Wusi is really good. You still have a long way to go with him. If you are really unfortunate to meet him, you should win. That''s what I want to say to you two. " Duan Rong looked at yinnian and Jianyong. "If you really meet an invincible opponent, don''t fight by force. Ranking is never the most important thing. Remember to win when you lose. Don''t damage your foundation instead. Besides, even if you lose in the last 16 matches the day after tomorrow, you can try your best to win the ninth and tenth places. If you can both enter the top 10, you will win glory for the clan." "Yes, disciple!" Yin Nian and Jian Yong spoke in the same voice. Duan Rong finally looked at Nie Zhen and said to his youngest disciple, "apprentice, the teacher''s requirement for you is to enter the top ten. In the teacher''s opinion, there is no suspense. Even if you meet Qin Wushi the day after tomorrow, you can also compete for the ninth or tenth place." Nie Zhen bowed his hand to Duan Rong and said solemnly, "master, don''t worry, my disciples will be in the top ten." "Good! Don''t be too stressed. After all, there will be annual assessment every year. Go back to have a rest and see you the day after tomorrow. " In fact, Nie Zhen still hasn''t said a word to Duan Rong. Even if he meets Qin Wusi, he won''t fight with a small negative attitude. He must fight to the end to see whose means are good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 After another day of rest, the fourth round of assessment officially began. Today, there are only 16 disciples gathered in the challenge arena, but these 16 disciples almost represent the top fighting capacity of the disciples of Duobao sect. Today''s 16 into eight competition is very important, because after this competition, the top eight students of duobaozong will be born, and after that, there will be eight defeated students competing for the position, the duel is very wonderful. At the moment, the great master came to the arena and said slowly to the top 16 disciples below: "first of all, my master is here to congratulate you. Now you are still standing in the arena, which shows that your strength is enough to win the top of the whole Duobao sect." "Although the next competition is cruel, the patriarch still hopes you can stop. Don''t hurt your classmates for the sake of fighting. Next, the patriarch announces the rules of the competition. First of all, we will draw lots to select the students to fight, then decide the top eight, and the eight students who are eliminated will be caught and killed. Finally, we will decide the ninth to sixteenth The order of the names. " In fact, nine to sixteen disciples have to go through several battles to determine their ranking. Those who are eliminated at this stage still have to fight. It''s very hard, but you work hard, and others work hard. Everyone is the same. But if they were injured in the previous battle, it would be a big disadvantage for them in the next game. "94, vs. 6." Nie Zhen''s number was extracted by the four masters, and the person who fought with him was the sixth in the core disciples of Duobao sect. The core disciple of duobaozong ranks sixth, that is to say, he is the first disciple of duobaozong after excluding the five chief disciples. His name is Xia Mao, and he is the second elder martial brother of the main lineage, second only to Qin Wushi. Duan Rong, the second patriarch, was really relieved when Nie Zhen''s name list came out. Although Xia Mao was strong, his accomplishments were only the second section of Tianjing after all. Nie Zhen had almost all the advantages in the same level, so it was no problem to deal with Xia Mao. In this way, Nie Zhen is sure to be in the top eight. In his first year in the sect, he went all the way from a senior disciple to a core disciple, and then he broke into the top eight all at once. This is a valiant achievement that Qin Wusi never had. Duan Rong is very excited at the thought of this, but the next moment, his heart is dead Because his second disciple, Yin Nian, actually got Qin Wusi. Just now Duan Rong''s good mood was completely gone. When Yin Nian met Qin Wusi, he could only win as he said before. Yin Nian''s original ranking was the seventh, and the result was good, but unfortunately, when Qin Wushi met him, it seemed that he could only fight for the ninth this year. As for the fate of the other two disciples, it''s not good or bad. Song Donger''s opponent is weak, while Jian Yong''s opponent is the second disciple of the third patriarch. His strength should not be as good as that of the other, and he is expected to lose. But Jian Yong''s strength may not reach the top ten, so it''s not too bad. Since there are only eight groups of students participating in this competition, one round can be finished, regardless of the first or second batch. Nie Zhen and his opponent came to both sides of the challenge arena at the same time and stood opposite each other. Xia Mao is a young man in a green suit. He has an ordinary appearance and a tall and straight figure. But the most eye-catching thing is that he carries a fairy sword behind him. The core disciples all have Najie. They usually put all the spiritual weapons into Najie, and rarely see people carrying weapons behind them. There is only one kind of people who can carry the sword behind them, that is the authentic swordsman. The martial arts and tricks practiced by these people are all related to swords. They are very persistent people. The weapons they use in their life will only be swords. Even if other higher spiritual weapons are placed in front of them, they will only choose swords. Xia Mao on the challenge arena looks at Nie Zhen and hums coldly to him: "Nie Zhen, right? I saw the scene when you defeated Shen Tiannan, but that''s all. In front of my Kendo, your moves are not good enough! " Nie Zhen toward him a faint smile, but did not respond, for this kind of cruel words of mouth gun, he really too understand, also have no time to fight back. But Nie Zhen''s neglect made Xia Mao feel guilty, so he continued: "do you think it''s so easy to be a genius? Even my elder martial brother Qin Wusi, with his talent, still stayed out of the top ten in the first year. Do you think your talent is above him? " Nie Zhen looked at Xia Mao and said calmly, "I don''t know who is better or weaker than him, but I don''t care. He is him and I am me. Have you been comparing yourself with others all the way?" "You..." Xia Mao just want to fight back, but see Nie Zhen sharp eyes, the words behind actually miraculously swallow back. "To be honest, deep down in your heart, do you really think that your talent is inferior to that of elder martial brother Qin Wusi?" Nie Zhen''s words pierce Xia Mao''s heart. "I My talent is natural... " Xia Mao doesn''t want to admit that his talent is not as good as Qin Wushi''s. although this is a fact, his self-esteem can''t be admitted by himself."Nature what?! The way of cultivation should be against the heaven. The level of talent is always a small aspect. The way of heaven rewards diligence is the way of king! Kendo is a Zhongzheng soldier. You practice Kendo hard, but you are ashamed of your talent. You have fallen behind. Since you are addicted to Kendo, you should cultivate your Kendo well. If you think so many people don''t have it, just because of your talent, you will be defeated today Nie Zhen''s words are like a hammer hitting Xia Mao''s innermost heart. Once upon a time, he was not convinced that he was not as good as Qin Wusi. However, as time went by, Qin Wusi''s cultivation status became higher and higher. He seemed to be his elder martial brother. He also acquiesced to this level gap and was at ease to be the second in ten thousand years. But at the bottom of Xia Mao''s heart, he never thought that through his own efforts, he would surpass Qin Wusi one day? Not for the name of elder martial brother, just for the most primitive ambition as a cultivator. Don''t mention these things to others. Even myself, I only dare to have a little fantasy in my heart in the dead of night, but no one ever says it to me. And Nie Zhen just like a slap in the face, directly said the deepest point in Xia Mao''s heart. The disciples of duobaozong are afraid to speak now. It has been more than ten years. Qin Wusi has been the first disciple of duobaozong for more than ten years, and his position is almost unshakable. In their opinion, Nie Zhen''s words are just treason! But Nie Zhen''s momentum made them unable to refute. They even had a deep sense of identity. Even Xia Mao, the client, was silent in Nie Zhen''s words at the moment. Yes, although talent is important, if you accept your destiny because of talent, it''s too bloodless! All the people present, whether they are core students, advanced students or even ordinary students, once had the dream of being a genius, but they gave up because of the constant blow of reality. Now hearing Nie Zhen''s words, the natural blood is surging up. "Hoo..." Xia Mao closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. He finally relaxed from Nie Zhen''s enlightening words. His eyes were very clear at the moment. When the great patriarch saw this scene from a high place, his eyes suddenly brightened. How could Xia Mao escape the eyes of the three saints? From Xia Mao''s clear eyes, the great patriarch knew that his realm was very different. "Second, thank you very much this time." The great patriarch looked at the second patriarch and said with a smile. "The second is the realm of the disciple, but the disciple of Duobao sect doesn''t have it. From his tone, he doesn''t have the attitude of convincing the eldest disciple Qin Wusi. This positive spirit is valuable." The four patriarchs laughed at them. "Everyone can say beautiful words, but the gap in strength is in front of us. Sometimes, we can''t just rely on efforts to reverse the gap in strength..." The fifth patriarch sighed. Naturally, his words have some truth. Sometimes, the talent gap is too big. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless. But from another point of view, your talent is not good, you are not willing to work hard, then you will not waste your life? The more you don''t have talent as capital, the more you should work hard with an unyielding momentum. This is the right way. Even if you still can''t surpass others in the future, at least in retrospect, you won''t regret it. Just when the five main shocks were shocked by Nie Zhen''s words, Xia Mao on the challenge arena solemnly hugged Nie Zhen and said, "younger martial brother Nie, what you said today is like a piece of inspiration. I am deeply inspired and admire you. If one day I can achieve great success in kendo, I will thank you for your kindness today!" Nie Zhen light smile: "it seems that you have a clear understanding?" Xia Mao said with a smile: "ha ha, I thought too much before. I should have been immersed in kendo, but I was distracted by common things. No wonder Kendo has been developing so slowly in recent years. Younger martial brother Nie, you were born in a dependent country, but you can have today''s cultivation and strength. It seems that it''s not just a gift. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with your realm. My master once taught us What is the realm? I just didn''t understand it at that time. Today, I seem to have reached the threshold. " Up to now, Xia maocai somehow understood what kind of concept the master was talking about. "But you are wrong about one thing, younger martial brother Nie." Xia Mao talks a wind to turn, Dynasty Nie Zhen says. "What did I say wrong?" Nie Zhen doubts a way. "Shua!" Xia Mao took out his sword from behind and said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "you said that I must be defeated in your hands today. I don''t think so about that." "Ha ha ha! Good Nie Zhen laughed twice, took out a Yang Sword from Najie, pulled out the scabbard of the sword, pointed to Xia Mao and said, "this is the sword given by my master. Today I''ll have a sword duel with elder martial brother Xia, which can also exercise my sword skill!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 See Nie Zhen take out a Yang Sword, Xia Mao is a Leng at first. Judging from the information from all sides, Nie Zhen doesn''t have the habit of using spirit weapons. Either he doesn''t have any spirit weapons, or he is used to fighting with his bare hands. In short, no one has seen Nie Zhen use spirit weapons. Now Nie Zhen suddenly comes out with a spirit weapon, which is a Yang Sword of the sixth level of Dijing, which surprises Xia Mao. "Nie Zhen has weapons?! We always thought that he didn''t have any good magic weapon! " "But he didn''t use his weapon even when he was fighting Shen Tiannan! Does it mean that Shen Tiannan didn''t use his magic weapon? " "That is to say, in the war with Shen Tiannan, Nie Zhen actually left a card?! My god? In order to hide the spirit weapon of the sixth section of Dijing, he used the best Didan, the beast king Dan? " "Shame! Dare he waste a little more?! In order to ridicule Shen Tiannan, he used this elixir? " "Black sheep! This Nie Zhen, can''t give him the magic medicine, otherwise the whole clan will be defeated by him! " Originally, people around him were still talking about Nie Zhen''s magic sword, but suddenly someone remembered that since he had a magic weapon as his trump card, why did he swallow the beast king pill at the beginning? Just to hit Shen Tiannan in the face? As soon as I think of it, some elders begin to accuse Nie Zhen of wasting it. Even the elders can''t ask for pills of this level. At the beginning, the herb elder was shy and asked Nie Zhen, a disciple, to help refine them. Originally, this elixir belonged to Nie Zhen himself. Naturally, other people had no right to interfere with it. But now when they found out that his style was so luxurious, the elders felt a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, this is just a small episode, which does not affect the two people fighting in the challenge arena. In the process of cultivation, Nie Zhen almost never used the real sword fight, but he never abandoned his understanding of kendo. In the previous life, Nie Zhenben used the sword, which was the king''s most precious sword. But in this life, the sword disappeared, and Nie Zhen couldn''t see any other spirit tools. Sometimes it could be used for cultivation, but he couldn''t see it as a personal spirit tool to defend the enemy. Nowadays, Nie Zhen uses Yiyang sword to compete with Xia Mao purely for the purpose of tempering his sword spirit by fighting with Xia Mao. Xia Mao immediately reacted from his surprise. He quickly pointed the sword at Nie Zhen and said to him, "my sword formula is called Jinghong sword formula. Be careful!" As soon as Xia Mao''s voice fell, the immortal sword was covered with a layer of rich light yellow aura and rushed towards Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen light way: "kill God sword to decide, comprehend!" At the same time, a red and black aura covered the body of Yiyang sword. When Xia Mao rushed over Nie Zhen, he shook the sword in his hand and turned it into a sword flower, which gradually evolved into a sword Qi of Jinghong, and then changed into two, three and three infinite. For a time, there seemed to be thousands of sword Qi of Jinghong around. If you are an ordinary person, you have to protect yourself from being hurt by the sword Qi. Unfortunately, Xia Mao met Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen used the killing sword. No matter what moves the opponent uses, he will always take attack as defense. The essence of the sword is that attack is the best defense. No matter whether the opponent is attacking or not, he will attack. There is absolutely no defense. Attack, such as stormy attack, never stop attack, until the opponent died in your hands under the sword. In the field, Nie Zhen ignores the Qi of Jinghong''s sword, holds the handle of Yiyang''s sword in his right hand, and directly kills Xia Mao. "What?" Xia Mao''s face suddenly changed. If Nie Zhen wants to hurt himself with a sword, he has to go through layers of Jinghong sword Qi. In this process, even if Nie Zhen doesn''t die, he has to peel off his skin. But once Nie Zhen passes through Jinghong sword Qi, Xia Mao, who is practicing Jinghong sword formula, will appear in front of Nie Zhen with flaws all over his body. No one will use this kind of suicidal way to crack the Jinghong sword formula, unless the other party is crazy or an outlaw. It has to be said that Nie Zhen''s attack caught Xia Mao unprepared. No matter how much Xia Mao valued the victory or defeat, he also cherished his life. He was willing to die with Nie Zhen. He quickly withdrew the Jinghong sword formula and then set out to resist Nie Zhen''s attack. All around Jinghong''s sword Qi disappeared at the moment of losing Xia Mao''s control, and Nie Zhen''s attack also fell in front of Xia Mao. "Bang!" A loud noise came from the edge of the immortal sword in their hands. At the same time, Shura''s murderous Qi passed from Nie Zhen''s hands to Xia Mao''s body through the two swords. "Well Xia Mao let out a dull hum. He almost got rid of the sword in his hand. At the same time, he stepped back several steps to stabilize himself. Just a collision, Xia Mao will fall into the downwind! "The feeling is What a ghost Xia Mao urged the spirit power for several times before he could disperse the murderous spirit of Shura. Otherwise, he could not even feel the spirit in his body.To kill the sword is more than just to attack! When attacking, it injects Shura''s murderous Qi into the cultivator''s body, so that the opponent''s body will be eroded by Shura''s murderous Qi at the moment when the swords and soldiers intersect. Even if after that ray of Shura murderous gas can be scattered by the other side, but at the same time their flaws have also been exposed. You know, this time Nie Zhen was just trying his hand. After a blow, he didn''t fight for success continuously. Instead, he gave Xia Mao time to digest. If it''s a real battle of life and death, Nie Zhen attacks a hundred moves in succession. At the same time, hundreds of Shura''s murderous Qi are injected into his body. The other side doesn''t have time to refine one of them. He will only get more tired in the Vietnam War, and finally he can''t even raise a trace of spiritual power. If we are cooperating in the field of killing gods, it is not impossible to kill the enemy even at a higher level. "Good boy..." Xia Mao could not help hissing his teeth and sighed. Others can''t see what happened inside him from the outside, but Xia Mao knows that if Nie Zhen attacked just now, he would be really dangerous. Knowing that Nie Zhen''s sword moves are dangerous, Xia Mao no longer chooses to fight hand in hand and doesn''t want to continue to fight. Nie Zhen''s means are too many, Xia Mao is really sure at the moment, Nie Zhen''s strength is above himself. Even if his accomplishments are equal, Nie Zhen''s methods are endless. He has all kinds of weird martial arts tricks that are too hard to defend. Who knows how many cards he has hidden? As a master of Dan Dao, how many pills will he leave to defend himself? When he swallowed the animal King pill, his eyelids didn''t blink. Who knows how many pills he still had. "Younger martial brother Nie, I know you have a good method. Maybe you still have a lot of cards. If you take the next move, I will admit defeat. If you can''t take it, I''d better advise you to escape from the challenge arena, so that you won''t be badly hurt and miss your foundation!" Hearing what Xia Mao said, Nie Zhen gave him a faint smile and motioned to him, "please." "Boom!" Suddenly, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and there was a faint sound of thunder in the clouds. "Disease Xia Mao''s long sword flies from his hand and floats in the air. Then he flies into the sky and rolls in the thunder clouds. "Whoosh!" Xia Mao rose up in the sky and made hundreds of decisions in the air towards the dark clouds. Finally, he pinched his hand and pointed his hands to Nie Zhen, who was below him, and roared: "Thunderbolt! Go "Thunderbolt! Xia Mao even practiced it! " There are many treasure sect disciples roaring around. It has always been known as the first sword formula of Duobao sect. It''s said that it can''t be practiced by those who are not high-level practitioners of Tianjing. But Xia Mao was born with a talent that ordinary people can''t surpass in kendo, and he just practiced it. It''s a thunderbolt. It''s led by the immortal sword. It''s extremely powerful and frightening to use the nine day thunder to kill the opponent. "Xia Mao is worthy of being the sixth most talented person among the core disciples. He has trained all his martial arts skills!" Even Nie Zhen had to admire Xia Mao''s perseverance. He had to be a man of great wisdom and perseverance to develop such a strong martial art. "Younger martial brother Nie! Be careful Xia Mao in the sky roars at Nie Zhen, and then the immortal sword strikes Nie Zhen from the sky. With the immortal sword comes dozens of thunders in the sky. "Xia Mao''s strength is still limited after all. If his cultivation is a few levels stronger, thousands of thunder can be aroused in the sky, and his power is more than a hundred times stronger..." The three masters looked at the sky shaking thunder and said. "But Rao''s power is not weak now. I don''t know if Nie Zhen can stand it this time..." The eyes of the four patriarchs are focused on the truth. This thunder robbery can''t be picked up casually. If you''re not careful, Nie Zhen might be seriously injured. "Don''t worry, my apprentice, I won''t be defeated by this level of martial arts!" Duan Rong, the second patriarch, said so in his mouth, but he also had some drumming in his heart. After all, it was the first sword skill of Duobao sect, which could not be broken up by talking about it. Nie Zhen on the challenge arena, however, was very calm. Facing the thunder and lightning whistling towards him in the sky, he said in a low voice: "although this martial art is good, it''s only the first sword skill of Duobao sect after all. It''s too low in the field of the universe!" Having said that, Nie Zhen not only did not choose to avoid it, but met the thunder and lightning in the sky. "Is he crazy?" Everyone thought Nie Zhen was crazy, otherwise how could he make such a bold move. "Shura pupil skill!" The moment Nie Zhen rushes to the sky, he shows his Shura pupil skill. Suddenly Xia Mao feels that his soul has been cut open with a knife and screams in the air. "Wow At the same time, the sky shaking thunder lost the master''s control, and the immortal sword whirled aimlessly in the air. "Break it for me!" Nie Zhen roared. A Yang Sword in his hand had been taken back. He turned to use the sword of killing power to split Xia Mao''s immortal sword in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Ding!" The sword of killing power strikes on the sword of immortal, and suddenly a violent spark breaks out. The sword of immortal is about to fall in the air, and the aura of the whole body is dim and bright. It seems that it will fall down at any time. "No!" Xia Mao''s secret way is not good, and he even has no time to recover his soul injury. With a change of gesture, he urges dozens of thunder in the sky to call Nie Zhen. "Boom, boom!" Nie Zhen was hit by lightning in the front, and immediately fell to the ground, and those lightning also came with him. With Nie Zhen hitting the surface of the challenge arena, the dust and smoke were flying around. "No He won''t... " Xia Mao feels tight in his heart, and he already has some regrets. Before, he was hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill, and the sky shaking thunder disaster was affected. Xia maoman thought that Nie Zhen must be able to avoid this attack. At that time, he did not care about 3721, but directly urged the lightning to fall down. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen did not escape, and all the lightning hit Nie Zhen''s body. Even if the power of the thunderbolt is greatly reduced because of the attack on his soul, there are dozens of thunderbolts after all. If there is a flash, even if there is no human life, Xia Mao will blame himself in case of hurting Nie Zhen''s foundation. When the disciples around saw this thrilling battle, they were all in a state of mind. However, when Nie Zhen was hit by a thunderbolt, they were shocked. "Elder martial brother Nie, he You won''t be killed by thunder... " "I don''t think so Elder martial brother Xia seems to be attacked by elder martial brother Nie before he hits him. The power of thunderbolt should be affected... " "Even if the power of thunderbolt does not exist, it is not easy to resist I can remember that elder martial brother Nie didn''t use any defensive means at the beginning, but relied on his body to carry it... " "No Elder martial brother Nie has many pills. Even if he is hit by thunder and lightning, it''s very easy to recover. " All around the disciples began to worry about Nie Zhen. When people around said that, Xia Mao didn''t know about Nie Zhen''s condition and wanted to rush into the smoke to find him. If they could notice the indifferent expression of the five patriarchs, if they could see the two surprised expressions in their eyes, maybe they would be more rational. Just when Xia Mao plans to rush into the smoke to check Nie Zhen''s condition, he suddenly hears Nie Zhen''s voice coming out of the smoke. "Ha ha Fortunately, I broke half of the thunderbolt first, or I might not be able to resist it. " "Er..." Everyone is speechless. Listening to Nie Zhen''s tone, it seems that there is nothing. Is this boy''s body made of iron? Is such a tough move not able to defeat him? It can''t be true?! When Nie Zhen came out of the smoke, people believed that Nie Zhen was really safe, because Nie Zhen looked so calm that he didn''t even use excessive force. They didn''t know that Nie Zhen had never been hit by the thunderbolt. "No way! Isn''t that a tough guy? " "It can also be pills. Isn''t there many pills for refining and forging in the world? Maybe elder martial brother Nie took it before, so he carried it down hard. " "It''s quite possible, otherwise it''s hard to imagine that the move of the hard resistance just now would be intact." Everyone is talking about it outside, and everyone is guessing why Nie Zhen can''t be hurt. If Nie Zhen is in the case of scarred hard to take this move, we will not have any problems, but Nie Zhen is intact, even the hair is not scorched, which is very depressing. How could they imagine that Nie Zhen''s flesh and blood had been transformed by the blood of the God King? A mere thunderbolt was not enough to break Nie Zhen''s body. "Ha ha Second, Nie Zhen seems to have many secrets Although Nie Zhen''s power was weakened by his spiritual attack, if his body hadn''t been specially tempered, he couldn''t resist it. " The four patriarchs were so dazzled that they immediately saw that Nie Zhen''s physical level was not low, even very strong, but he could not see the specific reason. Duan Rong, the second patriarch, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "don''t ask me. In fact, I don''t know much more about Nie Zhen than you I think maybe he made some kind of calcined pills himself. After all, according to the old man of Tianhuo, his strength in the way of pills may have surpassed him. " The chief master nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Nie Zhen is a disciple of Duobao sect. The deeper he hides, the more cards he has, the better it will be for the sect, won''t it?" In the challenge arena, when he saw Nie Zhen intact, the most frightening thing was Xia Mao himself. When he saw Nie Zhen walking out of the smoke, he was so scared that his chin fell off. Xia Mao knows more about the power of this move than anyone else. He is confident that even the elder martial brother Qin Wusi can avoid it, but he can''t beat it with his body.In other words, in terms of physical strength, Nie Zhen is even more powerful than the elder martial brother Qin Wusi?! All of a sudden, Xia Mao had a startled thought in his mind: maybe He can really beat elder martial brother Qin Wusi "Pa pa pa..." Looking at Nie Zhen, Xia Mao couldn''t help clapping for him and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Great, great Now I really admire you. This move is my best move. Since you have cracked this move, I have no ability to fight with you. I give up! " Xia Mao''s words are very natural and unrestrained. Before the war, he was removed from his mind by Nie Zhen''s words. Now in actual combat, he knows that he is not as good as Nie Zhen, so he simply admits defeat. Xia Mao''s words caused a sensation among his disciples. "Do you hear me? Do you hear me?! Elder martial brother Xia Mao gave up on his own initiative! " "Brother NIE is so tough! Even elder martial brother Xia Mao is ashamed of his strength! " "You know, last year, even elder martial brother Xia didn''t admit defeat to elder martial brother Qin." Last year, Xia Mao met Qin Wusi. Although he knew that he was not Qin Wusi''s opponent, Xia Mao still fought to the last moment and did not take the initiative to admit defeat. Unexpectedly, in the face of Nie Zhen this year, he would take the initiative to admit defeat. "Little brother, thank you very much, elder martial brother Xia." Nie Zhen said with a smile to Xia Mao. "Today''s World War I have a lot of understanding. After this war, I will enter the closed door to understand the profound meaning of kendo. If one day my Kendo will be successful, I will thank you for your advice today!" Xia Mao gives Nie Zhen a serious fist, turns over and leaves the challenge arena, and then goes straight away. At this time, an elder of Duobao sect shouts to Xia Mao: "Xia Mao, although you admit defeat, there are still several battles behind you. Come back quickly, or your ranking will be invalid!" However, Xia Mao did not stop, but said, "ha ha ha! One time and two times examination result is nothing, you just look at it! I have a new understanding of my kendo. If I don''t shut up at this time, I''m afraid I''ll regret all my life! " Looking at Xia Maoyuan''s back, Nie Zhen murmured in his heart: "this Xia Mao has some wisdom. Because of the environment, he is a little bit off the right path, but just a little bit, he will be able to return to the right path. His mind has been rid of distractions, and his future is limitless!" Xia Mao this leave, let the presence of duobaozong high-level are very embarrassed, because the next ranking, do not know how to row for him. Say, with Xia Mao''s strength, plus the battle with Nie Zhen did not suffer multiple injuries, as long as participate in the next competition, won the ninth is absolutely no problem. But if Xia Mao doesn''t take part in the next competition, it should be considered as abstention according to the principle. He will be directly at the bottom of the table and become the 16th. He can be ranked 16th according to Xia Mao''s strength Finally, after the discussion of all the masters, they unanimously decided that Xia Mao would be ranked 16th according to the rules of the competition. After all, Xia Mao voluntarily abstained, so he had to take responsibility for his words and deeds. At this time, we finally remembered that Nie Zhen had been in the top eight. Nie Zhen participated in the annual assessment as a senior disciple, passed all the way, and finally reached the top ten of the core disciples. In other words, Nie Zhen has completely broken the record set by senior brother Qin Wusi. Although this does not mean that Nie Zhen will definitely be able to defeat Qin Wusi, judging from Nie Zhen''s current performance and talent, will he not be able to surpass Qin Wusi in the next ten or even five years? No one can guarantee that. At least in terms of Nie Zhen''s performance, he is no worse than Qin Wusi, or even better than him. Nie Zhen has broken the record set by senior brother Qin Wusi. Now the only suspense of core disciple Zhan is how far Nie Zhen can go? If he meets Qin Wusi, will Qin Wusi fight against Nie Zhen and protect his dignity as the first disciple of Duobao sect, or will his position be occupied by Nie Zhen. It is worth mentioning that although the second disciple Yin Nian and the third disciple Jian Yong of the two patriarchs stopped in the eighth place because of their strong opponents, they kept their strength because they followed Duan Rong''s instructions. They didn''t fight with their strong opponents in the previous battle and saved their own strength. As a result, they stood out among the seven eliminated disciples He won the ninth and tenth place and entered the top ten. Of course, this is also due to the withdrawal of Xia Mao, otherwise both of them will not be Xia Mao''s rivals. As a result, a scene that Duan Rongyi did not expect appeared. This year, four of his disciples were in the top ten of the core disciple war. This is a good result that he never dreamed of! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 After a whole day''s fierce competition, the top eight core disciples of Duobao sect were all decided, including three great masters, two great masters and two great masters, while the other three had one place each. This proportion is similar to that of last year, but the Yin year of last year was replaced by Nie Zhen of this year. As for Duan Rong''s signing this year, the other three patriarchs, apart from the great patriarch, are deeply lamented. This year, Duan Rong is destined to win the limelight. Duan rongyimai has four people in the top ten this year, which is more fierce than the great master Yimai. Of course, this has a lot to do with qianyun, and Xia Mao, the second disciple of the great master Yimai, gave up the examination on his own initiative, otherwise it would never be like this. Now the total score of the core disciple Zhan Zhimai is not as good as that of the second patriarch. Now the biggest suspense is the specific ranking of the top eight disciples. In this world, the total achievement of building a country by martial arts is just a few minor points, and the most important thing for the practitioners is their own martial arts achievement. After a day''s rest, the fifth round of assessment will officially begin. After several rounds of competition, we all know the rules of the assessment. For the remaining eight disciples, the duel rules are very simple, just like before, so the main masters do not repeat them. According to the rules, the five masters take the lead to stand out and draw the paper labels of the contestants. "No.3 Ludong, fight..." The first one from the five patriarchs is Lu Dong, the third disciple of the year and the chief disciple of the three patriarchs. When the five masters opened the next paper, they gave a strange smile and announced in public, "fight No. 94, Nie Zhen!" Nie Zhen''s name was drawn in the first round! His opponent is Lu Dong, the chief disciple of the three patriarchs, who was tanhualang last year. Nie Zhen''s eyes sweep toward Lu Dong, and the other side also just looks at themselves. Their eyes are in the air, but they don''t talk. The draw is still going on. Song Donger, the elder martial sister of the two patriarchs, won Jiang Yan, the first disciple of the four patriarchs. They are equally matched, but generally speaking, song Donger is better than Jiang Yan, so it should not be difficult to be promoted. The draw was over, and all the students in the competition stood on the challenge arena one after another, ready for a duel. "I didn''t expect that the master who won the championship in the competition was you, younger martial brother Nie. No wonder those people were not your opponents at the beginning." Lu Dong looks at Nie Zhen opposite and says with a smile. "It was a coincidence that I couldn''t meet elder martial brother Lu with my true face. I''m really sorry." Nie Zhen arched his way to Ludong. "Well The original rule of the competition is to hide your identity. You didn''t do anything wrong, but I thought it would take at least a few years to compete with you. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, you will be in the same arena with me. " Lu Dong is a little sad. In the previous race, Nie Zhen showed good talent, but after all, his cultivation is only nine sections of the earth. Lu Dong still wants to give him a few more years to practice in order to catch up with himself. "However, younger martial brother Nie, although I admire you in my heart, I have to say that your dark horse road is about to end. I won''t be lenient later." Lu Dong said with a smile to Nie Zhen. "Younger brother, I just have this intention. I hope elder martial brother Lu doesn''t have to be merciful. A happy duel will be interesting." Nie zhensi is not afraid. "Good! Have a good time Lu Dong burst out laughing and summoned a judge''s pen about the size of a baby''s arm from Najie. Don''t underestimate this judge''s pen. It''s a spirit weapon of the eight sections of the earth. "This weapon is not popular..." Nie Zhen stares at the judge''s pen in Lu Dong''s hand. This weapon is not common and requires strict use. It can be seen that Lu Dong''s martial arts should be matched with it. "Brother Lu, please!" Nie Zhen hands a stand, signal Lu Dong to put a horse to come over. "Well? Don''t you use weapons? " Lu Dong looks at Nie Zhen and doubts. Now he knows that Nie Zhen has a spirit weapon, Yang Sword, in his hands. "When it''s time to use it, you''ll use it." Nie Zhen said with a faint smile that before the battle with Xia Mao, Nie Zhen used Yiyang sword to improve his sword skills, not to rely on the spirit weapon to win. And unless he takes back his sword, Nie Zhen can''t see these ordinary weapons. In his previous life, Nie Zhen was used to killing magic swords, just as people were used to good things. He was demoted at once, which was naturally unacceptable in his heart. Just as you were used to rich clothes and good food, you would be hard to swallow if you suddenly gave you coarse clothes and rice. However, only his own family knows about Nie Zhen''s affairs, which others can''t understand, such as Lu Dong, who is opposite the challenge arena. In Lu Dong''s opinion, this is obviously Nie Zhen''s behavior of belittling himself. When you face Xia Mao, who ranks seventh, you still use a Yang Sword. How come you can''t even show your sword when it''s your turn to deal with him? Don''t you look down on yourself? "Hum hum Good, I will force you to pull out the sword! " Lu Dong drinks a low, judge pen a shake, Dynasty Nie Zhen rush to attack to come over.I don''t know what body method Lu Dong used, so he immediately bullied himself in front of Nie Zhen. The judge''s pen stabbed at Nie Zhen, and the whole body of the judge''s pen was full of aura. At the same time, dozens of auras shot out of the pen, just like bullets. He was covered by the aura of judge Lu Dong''s pen, which is not too much to describe as a barrage of bullets. Lu Dong, holding the pen, kept stabbing Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen has to face Lu Dong''s close attack and his long-distance aura attack at the same time. For a moment, Lu Dong has the upper hand. "Ha Nie Zhen drinks a low, the whole body momentum erupts, Shura murderous gas is fully urged by him, a red black aura covers Nie Zhen''s body around. "Boom!" Nie Zhen urged Shura''s murderous Qi, and the great momentum spread around at a high speed, just like countless vigorous winds, which scattered all the auras emitted by Lu Dong. Nie Zhen''s logic is very simple. Since it''s troublesome to face aura attack and personal attack at the same time, let the two attacks become one. "The momentum alone has dispersed my attack?" Lu Dong was surprised. He was a strong man in the four stages of Tianjing. He was two levels higher than Nie Zhen. Besides, he was the middle stage of Tianjing, and Nie Zhen was just the first stage of Tianjing. It was very strange that he could not lose to himself in momentum. "Good boy! It seems that I underestimate you. Let''s try again! " Nie Zhen''s attack also raised Lu Dong''s competitive heart. He raised his spiritual power to the extreme, and then held the judge''s pen tightly and stabbed Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sensed that the Qi of the middle-level strong in Tianjing had already locked himself. At the same time, Lu Dong, with the great power of the middle-level strong in Tianjing, rushed towards him. "You want to overpower me by virtue of cultivation?"?! Want to be beautiful Nie Zhen sneers. Although his cultivation is two levels lower than Lu Donglai''s, what Nie Zhen cultivates is Shura shenjue. How can Shura''s murderous spirit bend his knees because of only two levels of cultivation! "Take it!" As time goes by, he can''t beat Nie Zhen and Lu Dong doesn''t have time to think about the reasons. Instead, he uses his strong strength to attack. According to Lu Dong''s understanding of Nie Zhen''s fighting style, Nie Zhen''s fighting style belongs to the style of taking the initiative with strong momentum, leading the first attack, and then constantly attacking until the opponent collapses. Therefore, Lu Dong must first take the initiative in fighting. See the scene inland East figure constantly shake, in the hand judge pen continuously stab out more than ten moves, move target lock Nie Zhen key position. The combination of body method, spirit power, moves and accurate vision is just right. The combat effectiveness of the chief disciple is really excellent! It is essentially different from other disciples. "Sword of killing power!" Nie Zhen''s arm gathers the sword of killing power and greets Lu Dong, but he doesn''t specially welcome the judges'' pens. Instead, he stabs Lu Dong''s head. To Lu Dong''s surprise, Nie Zhen himself is a master of attack, and he also has an understanding of the decision to kill the sword. It''s too naive for him to choose defense under the situation. "No!" Lu Dong''s secret way is not good. The sword of killing power soars directly into the sky. It can pierce in front of him at a distance of more than Zhang, and its power makes him have to deal with it with all his strength. Nie Zhen can take back the offensive he had not easily mastered. In the appearance of the challenge arena, we didn''t face Nie Zhen''s fighting power so directly. When Lu Dong was watching, although he thought Nie Zhen''s fighting power was very strong, he didn''t have such a clear understanding. After the war with Nie Zhen, Lu Dongcai felt that Nie Zhen''s fighting power was amazing. Although his accomplishments were lower than his own, his attack power was even higher than his own. He was a wonderful flower in the cultivation world. The most important thing is that from the aura released by Nie Zhen, Lu Dong feels a murderous atmosphere. This murderous atmosphere contains an extremely pure sense of killing, which makes Lu Dong always have a feeling of panic in the process of fighting. Nie Zhen did not release the field of killing gods, but Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit can still affect the opponent''s mind. Lu Dong''s attack is broken by Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power. At that moment, Nie Zhen catches his flaw. The whole person sticks to Lu Dong. The sword of killing power is condensed into the length of immortal sword and splits towards Lu Dong. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Lu Dong put the judge''s pen on his head to block Nie Zhen''s sword. "Bang!" The sword of killing power collided with the judge''s pen and made a huge dull noise. Lu Dong has rich experience in fighting. He holds the judge''s pen in his left hand, blocks the sword of killing power, and his right hand clenches his fist in his waist to smash Nie Zhen''s body. Nie Zhen used the same trick, one hand used the sword of killing power, and the other hand took a palm to Lu Dong''s abdomen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s palm force and Lu Dong''s fist force just collide together, making a low dull sound. At the next moment, a powerful spiritual explosion erupts between them. With this force, they retreat at the same time, avoiding the aftereffects of the Lingli explosion. "See! Elder martial brother NIE is as good as elder martial brother Lu! " "I have at least dozens of moves for the two of you to come here, and they are even in the same race Great... " "I''m afraid we can''t even stop one move in the challenge arena if we are us..." "I think elder martial brother Nie''s strength is enough to enter the top five of duobaozong!" "I agree! He can fight with elder martial brother Lu. If he changed to elder martial brother Jiang Yan or elder martial brother Pei Qing, he might have defeated them... " Jiang Yan is the first disciple of the four patriarchs, and Pei Qing is the first disciple of the five patriarchs. Although their accomplishments are the same as Lu Dong''s, they are all in the four sections of heaven, but they are slightly inferior to Lu Dong in strength. Nie Zhen can play as well as Lu Dong, so they are naturally better than Jiang Yan. "Hiss..." Lu Dong rubbed his fists. Just now, his fists and Nie Zhen''s palms were opposite. Although everyone seemed to be equal, in fact his fists had been burned by Nie Zhen''s palms. Although the injury is not very serious, but at least that just a blow to attack, he slightly lost to Nie Zhen. "Bang!" Lu Dong sprints towards Nie Zhen. Just now, I told Lu Dong that he was not as good as Nie Zhen in terms of connotation and details. Although it was cruel, this was the fact. If Nie Zhen takes the initiative in the war, he will lose sooner or later. Therefore, Lu Dong knows that he has to keep on attacking and taking the initiative in the battle to win in the end. All of a sudden, Lu Dong''s offensive became extremely fierce, and his pen was dancing like flying, but his body method was very elegant. He waved the pen and circled around Nie Zhen. For a moment, the whole scene was full of Lu Dong''s figure. But where is Nie Zhen so easily defeated? Lu Dong is faster than Nie Zhen. He uses Shura''s murderous Qi to perform his body method. In addition, Nie Zhen spreads his spiritual knowledge around. Lu Dong''s action can''t hide Nie Zhen''s spiritual knowledge. Because he was not as good as Nie Zhen in spirit, Nie Zhen avoided all Lu Dong''s attacks. Not only that, Nie Zhen also observed Lu Dong''s skills. "This kid is watching my moves!" Lu Dong''s heart is dark surprised. If his moves are all observed, how can he fight Nie Zhen again?! "Look at my judge''s three strikes!" Lu Dong low drinks a, operation full strength, will judge pen Dynasty Nie Zhen''s head stab go. Nie Zhen shunshi toward the side of a hide, avoid the judge pen stab to the momentum. But Lu Dong''s attack has just begun. He can''t do it. The judge''s pen turns in the palm of his hand and changes the stab to sweep. He sweeps Nie Zhen''s body with the judge''s pen. Nie Zhen was not alarmed when he saw Lu Dong''s change of moves. His palms condensed his spiritual power and opened the aura attack of the judge''s pen. He bent his waist to avoid the sweep of the judge''s pen. Three strokes, three strokes, and the last stroke is the key. It seems that Lu Dong knew what Nie Zhen would do for a long time. In his hand, the judge''s pen changed again. He clasped the tail of the judge''s pen with his thumb, grasped the body of the judge''s pen with his palm, and thrust the tip of the judge''s pen from top to bottom towards Nie Zhen! Lu Dong changed his moves again, which was beyond everyone''s imagination. Everyone thought Nie Zhen could not escape this time. Lu Dong had never used this technique before. In fact, it took him a year to master this technique, especially to deal with the elder martial brother Qin Wusi. Nie Zhen forced him to be desperate, so he used it in advance. Even if this time he beat Nie Zhen with this move, but this move has been seen by everyone, there is no original suddenness, the other side has been prepared, next time will not be hit. Qin Wusi can''t let him succeed any more. While everyone thought Nie Zhen would be defeated by Lu Dong this time, Nie Zhen gave a strange smile. In the face of the murderous judge pen stabbed at him, Nie Zhen doesn''t intend to avoid it at all. He stares directly at Lu Dong''s eyes. "Shura pupil skill!" Through Lu Dong''s eyes, two real red pupils pierced into his soul. "Wow Lu Dong felt that his soul was about to be torn to pieces. He uttered a scream on the spot. Two lines of blood and tears came out of his eyes. At the same time, blood burst out of his nose and cochlea. In this world, there are not many ways to attack the soul. Besides, Nie Zhen''s pupil skill, which can attack the soul, is even rarer. Lu Dong is unprepared at all and is severely attacked on the spot. Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique this time is no longer as noisy as before. He also uses his real skills in the face of the strong people in the middle level of the heaven, and hit Lu Dong hard on the spot.Lu Dong''s soul was badly hurt, and his attack slowed down a lot. Nie Zhen easily dodged the attack of the judge''s pen. At the same time, he slashed his body. "Boom!" Lu Dong is caught off guard and his soul is hit hard. Even he hasn''t recovered from the attack of Shura Tongshu. He feels that his spiritual consciousness is fragmented. How can he escape Nie Zhen''s Shura chop? Nie Zhen smashes him out on the spot. "Bang bang!" After being hit hard by Nie Zhen, Lu Dong kept dragging on the ground. On the challenge arena, he was dragged out of a ditch by Lu Dong''s body, and even Lu Dong''s body kept breaking a lot of stones. "Roar..." All around a sensation, just Lu Dongsheng coupons in the grip of a blow, was Nie Zhen so strong crack, but also successfully counter kill. The surrounding disciples didn''t know that Lu Dong was defeated by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill, so he suddenly became so unbearable. However, they knew that Lu Dong had been blasted out by Nie Zhen''s whole people, and that he had already made a judgment. "Poof!" Lu Dong was knocked over on the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood. This time, he was seriously injured. In particular, the injury to his soul was particularly serious. At the moment, his spiritual consciousness could not expand rapidly. "No, we must make a quick decision One blow will win Lu Dong made up his mind to hold the judge''s pen in his right hand and clasp the pulse gate in his left hand. At the same time, Lu Dong''s whole body was full of aura, and subtle runes constantly appeared around the judge''s pen. "Pick me up, Donghuang points!" Lu Dong roared. At the same time, the judge''s pen burst out a bright golden light, and the aura in the penholder actually appeared to rush out of the penholder. "Donghuang points! It''s said that this is the unique skill of the three masters. I can''t believe that elder martial brother Lu has learned this skill! " Every master of Duobao sect has at least one unique martial art, which is not in the collection of Duobao sect. Only his own disciples have the chance to be taught by them. It should be a happy thing for the disciples to use their own martial arts, but the expression on the face of the three masters was very ugly. "Lu Dong is a little impulsive..." The great patriarch''s face became more serious, because they could see that Lu Dong had been severely injured by Nie Zhen in his soul and body, especially in his soul, which could not be recovered without rest. Lu Dong didn''t know his physical condition, so he was no longer able to support himself to use such powerful martial arts skills. As a result of forced exertion, the foundation of martial arts would be seriously damaged, and the future development of martial arts would be affected. He might even regress, or his spiritual sense would collapse, and he would be possessed. However, the rules of duobaozong are that unless two people give up or decide the outcome, the patriarchs can''t intervene. The five patriarchs all want to stop them, but they are not good at fighting. They can only hope that Lu Dong will go astray. But now Lu Dong has his own difficulties. He used his donghuangzhi in a hurry, and his martial arts skills constantly absorbed the spiritual power in his elixir field. When Lu Dong wanted to control it, he found that his spiritual state could no longer control the power of donghuangzhi, and donghuangzhi continued to absorb the spiritual power, and Lu Dong''s spiritual knowledge needed to be controlled, so he entered a vicious circle. "Well?! No good Nie Zhen discovers Lu Dong''s current state in time. If it''s the enemy, Nie Zhen can let him live and die on his own. Anyway, he can catch this move. Even if he can''t catch it, he can avoid it. But in front of him, Nie Zhen still appreciated Lu Dong, and he also admired the three patriarchs in his heart. He couldn''t bear to think that Lu Dong''s great life was delayed because of the small patriarchal examination. "The realm of killing gods!" Nie Zhen makes full use of the field of killing gods. Suddenly, Lu Dong feels a huge murderous atmosphere, enveloping himself in a murderous atmosphere, which makes his spiritual power begin to fluctuate. At the same time, he feels that the spiritual power of his inner elixir has begun to flow slowly, and the output is less than half of the normal situation. In the field of killing gods, you can use Shura''s murderous Qi to affect the opponent''s spirit power and weaken his fighting power. Now Nie Zhen shows it and saves Lu Dong''s life. Immediately after that, Nie Zhen applied his body method and immediately fell to Lu Dong''s side. He clenched his right hand to perform Shura chop and hit Lu Dong''s right wrist, which immediately reduced Lu Dong''s wrist. "Wow Lu Dong yelled, but at the same time, the judge''s pen fell from Lu Dong''s hand because of the fracture. Nie Zhen is urging Shura to kill and directly dispels the finger power of the Eastern Emperor in the judge''s pen. Without Lu Dong''s control, the finger power of the Eastern Emperor loses its direction. Naturally, it is not Nie Zhen''s opponent. Although the description of the action seems to be tedious, in fact, it''s only a moment from Nie Zhen''s killing God field to thoroughly cracking the finger of the Eastern Emperor. At this critical juncture, Nie Zhen finally shows his real strength and does it all at once. Then Nie Zhen quickly took out several pills from Najie. Without saying a word, he forced them into Lu Dongkou and said to him, "refine the pills quickly, or it will be too late to repent if you hurt your foundation." Lu Dong knows that Nie Zhen is helping him. He looks at Nie Zhen with gratitude. Then he doesn''t dare to delay. He turns his knees in place and turns the spirit power to refine the medicine.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 The war between Nie Zhen and Lu Dong ended like lightning and flint at the last moment. Lu Dong not only lost to Nie Zhen, but also was attacked by the Eastern Emperor. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s timely help, he would have been possessed. The pills Nie Zhen Sai gave Lu Dong were all pills to recover his soul and body. These pills Nie Zhen made when he was making pills. They were prepared in case of emergency. Unexpectedly, he didn''t use them now, but Lu Dong used them first. When the elder of duobaozong saw the scene, he also knew that the duel between them had been divided. In fact, if Nie Zhen hadn''t been merciful, Lu Dong might still be worried about his life. "The elder announced that Nie Zhen won the final As soon as the elder announced, several disciples of the third patriarch rushed to the challenge arena. Some were checking Lu Dong''s injury, while others were thanking Nie Zhen. First, the second disciple of the three patriarchs gave a fist to Nie Zhen and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Nie, for your help. We are all disciples of the three patriarchs. Thank you for your help." Everyone can see what happens in the challenge arena. Lu Dong''s oil ran out in the later stage, but he could not stop the output of donghuangzhi''s skill. Thanks to Nie Zhen''s timely defeat of Lu Dong and the spirit elixir, Lu Dong was saved. Even if the disciples of the three patriarchs were unreasonable, they would not blame Nie Zhen. On the contrary, they were grateful for Nie Zhen''s kindness. It''s hard to say that Nie Zhen could not save himself from death, but Nie Zhen didn''t do so. This is the real feeling of being in the same family. Nie Zhen waved his hand with a smile and said, "you''re welcome. We are all disciples of Duobao sect. We should have helped each other. The challenge arena competition is just a small matter. If we are in trouble, how can we not help each other." Nie Zhen''s words were very simple, but they made the disciples around nod. We all know how terrible it is for Nie Zhen to poison. Shen Tiannan was beaten to pieces by Nie Zhen in the arena. If Nie Zhen is cruel, you can understand. However, Nie Zhen not only helps, but also gives the pills to Lu Dong to take, which is enough to show how broad-minded Nie Zhen is. Everyone hopes to have a elder martial brother who cares about his classmates. Now Nie Zhen is a great master of Dan Dao with powerful cultivation and great talent. He has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and he is very kind to his classmates. If there is such a elder martial brother, his future cultivation will be much smoother. Compared with the current disciples of the great patriarch, relying on the resources of the great patriarch, Nie Zhen didn''t think about how to lead the disciples of Duobao sect. Instead, he clung to the group and excluded foreigners. In comparison, Nie Zhen''s behavior was much brighter. Unconsciously, the Libra in the hearts of the disciples of Duobao sect began to move in the direction of Nie Zhen. In the past, some people may have envied Nie Zhen, who was born in a small country like his own, but now Nie Zhen uses his strength to eliminate all the careful thinking in everyone''s heart. If a person is a little better than you in any aspect, maybe you will be envious. However, if a person''s strength is completely separated from you, people will not be envious, instead of admiration. Although Nie Zhen''s current strength may not be the rival of the elder martial brother Qin Wusi, if the present disciples of duobaozong were to choose who to be the elder martial brother, I''m afraid most of them would choose Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is willing to help Lu Dong, who is not in the same vein. If he is a elder martial brother, he will be very competent. On the contrary, if Qin Wusi is a elder martial brother, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to take care of the younger martial brothers except the great patriarch. "Hoo Elder martial brother Nie, thank you for your mercy. I remember this feeling! " Lu Dong finally took a breath. Nie Zhen''s pills had a very good effect. It was only after a short film that Lu Dong was relieved. To fully recover, I''m afraid we need to have a good rest for a few days, but now at least Lu Dong''s health will not be seriously affected. "Elder martial brother Lu, I really can''t bear that. I''m new to the sect It''s good that senior brother Lu is OK. Thank you very much this time. " Nie Zhen''s road to Lu Dong. Nie Zhen wants to keep a low profile in this respect. If Lu Dong even calls himself elder martial brother, what''s the matter? What''s more, when I first came here, I was called elder martial brother by the old disciples in less than a year. It''s also easy to arouse the disgust of some disciples, which leads to the exclusion of one branch of the second patriarch by other branches. "Er..." Lu Dong was stunned when he heard what Nie Zhen said. According to the practice of duobaozong, the one who has achieved is the teacher, and the one who has strong strength is the elder martial brother. Therefore, he was a little surprised when he heard Nie Zhen say so. However, when the other disciples of the three patriarchs heard Nie Zhen say so, they were somewhat embarrassed. In fact, when they heard Lu Dong calling elder martial brother Nie Zhen just now, something was wrong with them. Although they were willing to call elder martial brother Nie Zhen, it didn''t mean that they would like to see their elder martial brother also call him that. They always felt that they would be dwarfs forever. But who would have thought that Nie Zhen was so modest and low-key that he didn''t mean to be a brother at all? You know, according to the rules, Nie Zhen is qualified to accept this title, which makes them admire Nie Zhen even more."Ha ha! I take the liberty to say that you are kind to me today, and we will be brothers in the future. I''ll call you brother Nie. If you look up to me, how about calling me brother Lu? " Lu Dong is also a free and easy person. Seeing that Nie Zhen doesn''t care about these common rites, he feels that he is more interested in making friends with others. "So good!" Nie Zhen smiles and hugs Lu Dong. He loves Lu Dong very much. Now he has this opportunity to make friends with him. "Ha ha ha! OK, brother, I''ll withdraw first. You have to come on and fight for... " Speaking of this, Lu Dong suddenly stopped for a moment, then said with a smile: "fight for the ability to win the championship, ha ha!" "Thank you, brother Lu." Lu Dong''s words imply that Nie Zhen can already fight with his elder martial brother Qin Wusi, while Nie Zhen''s response shows that his innermost goal is the champion. After that, Lu Dong stepped down from the challenge arena, while the other disciples of the three patriarchs bowed to Nie Zhen one after another. This salute, they are from the heart, Nie Zhen regardless of the strength or character, are worthy of them. "Ha ha ha Third, look at the situation. Your disciples will be Nie Zhen''s people in the future. " The four Masters said with a smile. "I said Lao Si, why do you speak so badly? What is the name of Nie Zhen?" The second patriarch said with a smile, but his mood was obviously excellent. "Am I wrong? We old fellows can see clearly that Nie Zhen has this kind of kindness to Lu Dong. In the future, Nie Zhendan has orders, but don''t they all go through fire and water? " The three patriarchs said, "if you have kindness, you must repay it. This is what our generation of practitioners should have done. Otherwise, is it still like that?" Zhong Ming''s words have already shown his attitude. Nie Zhen''s friendship was won by the three masters. Although the three masters didn''t stop him at that time, they were worried about their great apprentice. Fortunately, Nie Zhen finally saved Lu Dong by his miraculous means. Zhong Ming was still moved by this. At this time, the great patriarch said, "there is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. He cares for his classmates. Nie Zhen is a good child with responsibility, and Lu Dong is also a good-natured man who will repay his kindness. Both of them are very good." With the affirmation of the great patriarch, the second and third patriarchs are very comfortable. At their age, the cultivation of personal martial arts is not the most important. It is their greatest wish to see their disciples make progress and win glory for the patriarch. "Well You all have good apprentices It seems that in the next round, no matter who I meet, I will accompany the prince to study. " Zheng Ying, the five patriarchs, said with a helpless smile to the other four patriarchs. At this time, the four groups of competitions are all over. Nie Zhen has defeated Lu Dong and entered the sixth round. Song Donger, the eldest martial sister of the second patriarch, has also successfully defeated Jiang Yan. Qin Wusi, the eldest martial brother, naturally entered the sixth round. Peiqing, the eldest brother of the fifth patriarch, is the last one to enter the fourth round. Pei Qing''s strength is weaker than Lu Donglai''s, and the remaining three are all above Lu Donglai''s. no matter who he meets in the next round, he will be defeated. The words of the five patriarchs made the three and four patriarchs look pale. Their chief disciples were all eliminated by the disciples of the two patriarchs. No matter Lu Dong or Jiang Yan, their strength is higher than Pei Qing, but because of the signing and transportation, otherwise Pei Qing would be in the four strong Li. After another day''s rest, Nie Zhen had a good rest and adjusted his state to the peak again. After the next round of competition, there will be the battle for the champion and runner up. Nie Zhen doesn''t care who his opponent is, just don''t want to meet his classmates. He later heard that Lu Dong lost to Jiang Yan in the subsequent battle, ranking sixth. However, it seems that Lu Dong''s internal injury has not fully recovered. He and Jiang Yan were just a line apart. When Jiang Yan faced song Donger, he didn''t try his best to deal with Lu Dong''s unhealed injury. Another day later, now the core disciple war has reached the final stage of white hot, and it is also the last draw competition. In the next round, there will be only two people left to fight, so there will be no draw. This time, a large number of main stations came out, first drew a piece of paper, murmured: "No.2, fight..." Before he finished speaking, the great patriarch put his hand into the box, opened the paper and looked at it, and reported: "No.94." "That''s luck!" Duan Rong immediately complained that both of them were his own disciples. No. 2 was song Donger, and No. 94, needless to say, was Nie Zhen''s ranking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 In fact, in the sixth round of the final, we only need to draw a group of paper labels, and the remaining two are naturally another group. Pei Qing, the chief disciple of the five patriarchs, is not the rival of Qin Wusi, but Pei Qing''s mentality is the best of the three, because no matter who he draws, his fate has been decided. Qin Wusi really wants to meet Nie Zhen for a while, but unfortunately because of the signing, he is not sure who will meet him in the final decisive battle. The most depressing is Nie Zhen and song Donger. They are the same people, but they have to fight. Now that this is the end of the matter, Nie Zhen won''t complain about his fate. Anyway, it''s all doomed, so he obediently goes to the challenge arena under the guidance of the elder, and song Dong''Er comes to the other end of the challenge arena at this time. "Elder martial sister, I didn''t expect that we were in the same vein. We still had to fight each other in the end..." Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile to song Donger. Song Dong''Er said with a smile: "because of the luck, younger martial brother Nie doesn''t have to worry about it. Let''s do it." "I offended that little brother!" Nie Zhen bows his hand to song Donger. Nie Zhen just wanted to do it, but song Dong''Er raised his hand to stop Nie Zhen and said, "younger martial brother Nie, wait a minute!" Nie Zhen stopped and looked at Song Dong''Er suspiciously. "What''s wrong with elder martial sister?" However, song Donger said to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, I thought for a moment. Although it''s a good fight between you and me, we both go out of the same school. If there is any injury in the fight, it will not only damage the friendship of our classmates, but also affect our respective competitions. It''s very inappropriate." Nie Zhen and song Dong''Er, no matter who wins or loses, there will be a battle next. The winner will fight Qin Wusi, the eldest martial brother, and the loser will fight Pei Qing, the first disciple of the five patriarchs. If Nie Zhen and song Dong''Er spend money on the challenge arena, it really doesn''t make much sense. After all, they are all from the same vein. "But If we don''t fight, how can we win or lose? " Nie Zhen is suspicious. "This is simple," song Dong''Er said with a smile. "Since we are all in the same family, we can have a fight." "Wendou?" Nie Zhen surprised way: "what is Wendou?" For the first time, Nie Zhen heard Wen Dou''s statement and felt fresh in his heart. "This kind of fighting is often done by our brothers in order not to hurt their feelings." Song Donger explained to Nie Zhen: "the precondition of the fight between the two sides is that the two sides are open to each other and show absolute trust in each other. Otherwise, the fight will be meaningless. After the fight begins, one of them will first show his unique skill in the air, and the other side will use his unique skill to crack it and show his unique skill Move, in turn continue to cycle, until one side admit defeat so far Nie Zhen suddenly realized that the premise of this fight is mutual trust. Otherwise, if you use your own tricks, the other side will say that it can be resolved, but the other side insists that it can''t be solved, then it will enter into an infinite dead cycle, and it won''t end at all. Maybe the relationship will be broken completely. Only when both sides trust each other, do not speak hard, seek truth from facts, and completely open their hearts to each other, can this fight be carried on. Wendou, fighting is not only martial arts, but also martial virtues and martial arts. Nie Zhen thinks that this way of fighting is very good, so that he can avoid fighting with song Donger. "It''s a good way. It''s the best way to compete with others. Let''s have a fight." Nie Zhen agrees with a smile. "Yes Song Donger whispered a smile and said to Nie Zhen, "please move first, younger martial brother." "I''d better wait a little longer, and I''ll ask you to move first." Nie Zhen chose to be modest. Song Dong''Er was not affectable either, and said with a smile, "well, elder martial sister, I''m not polite. Look at the move!" Song Donger''s voice has just come to an end. I don''t know where she summoned two red satins. They soared into the sky and kept winding in the air. The red aura accompanied the red satin, which was very powerful. Although the two red satins didn''t attack anything, even the disciples of Duobao sect all around felt that if they were entangled by the two red satins, they would never be able to break free and would be entangled to death. When song Donger takes back the red silk, he sees Nie Zhen looking at him with a smile, but he doesn''t use his means to crack it. "Why didn''t elder martial brother Nie do it?" "Can''t elder martial brother Nie come up with a way to crack it?" "It''s very possible. Although elder martial sister song''s move is simple, her red silk is a magic weapon of the eight sections of the earth, and it also injects the powerful spiritual power of elder martial sister song. I don''t know how many people are defeated by her move." "But elder martial brother NIE is not easy to be with. Will he give up so easily?" "It''s not impossible to break the red silk with the means that elder martial brother Nie showed before..."Don''t care about the discussion outside, Nie Zhen still doesn''t do it, but he doesn''t look sad. He always looks at Song Dong''Er with a smile. In contrast, song Donger stares at Nie Zhen with a solemn face, and even shows his contemplative eyes. "Ha ha ha Nie Zhen this kid, it seems that Dong Er this wench ate shriveled this time. " The four masters laughed. Looking at the five masters of the civil war on the stage, they almost focused on Nie Zhen and song Dong''Er, because the battle between Qin Wusi and Pei Qing was too boring, and the outcome was basically doomed. "Yes, I didn''t expect Nie Zhen to deal with Dong''Er in this way." Duan Rong also shook his head and said. In the eyes of the onlookers, Nie Zhen may not have moved, but in the eyes of those who are really vicious, Nie Zhen''s behavior has two meanings: one is that Nie Zhen implies that he doesn''t have to defend himself, and this tactic can''t bind him at all; the other is that Nie Zhen''s attitude shows that even if he can bind himself, he can shake off the red silk with his own momentum. Song Donger''s backhand summon made a red flame in the palm of his hand. The flame was completely condensed by song Donger''s aura, and combined with his own natural resources and local treasures, it made the real fire become: red lotus anger. The red lotus''s anger in the arena shot high into the air, and then there was a violent explosion. Even the disciples of the challenge arena exterior war felt the huge and hot explosive force. "Why did elder martial sister song make another move?" "Did elder martial brother Nie use his tricks to crack red silk before he knew it? Otherwise, why should elder martial sister song make another move? " "Elder martial brother NIE is really powerful. He didn''t even have to use his spirit power to break elder martial sister song''s attack..." "Don''t be happy too soon, elder martial sister song''s anger is not so easy to deal with!" Although song Donger and Nie Zhen did not really compete in the challenge arena, song Donger''s moves are dazzling. But Nie Zhen faces song Donger''s red lotus anger, finally moved. In an instant, he shows the field of killing gods and the pupil of Shura at the same time. Although the target is not aimed at Song Dong''Er, song Dong''Er obviously feels that there is a pure murderous atmosphere that envelops him. Suddenly, his cultivation is forcibly affected and reduced by 30%. In addition, he felt the frightening eyes. Although Nie Zhen didn''t release himself, song Donger could still feel it clearly. Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods and Shura''s pupil technique are only released in a moment, and then they are taken back. But song Dong''Er knows that his anger of Honglian has been cracked by Nie Zhen. Although Honglian''s anger is formed by aura in the body, it needs soul power to control it. Nie Zhen''s killing God field weakens the spirit power, and Shura''s pupil technique damages the soul, which can naturally crack Honglian''s anger. Since we all choose the duel style of Wendou, we are naturally open-minded. Song Donger also believes in Nie Zhen. His move is bound to break the anger of Honglian. Well, now it''s Nie Zhen''s turn to make a move. It''s said that one person will make a move. For the first time, Nie Zhen didn''t make a move at all, so song Donger continued to make a move. Now it''s Nie Zhen''s turn. Nie Zhen smiles at Song Dong''Er and says, "elder martial sister song, if you can crack this move, I''ll give up on my own initiative!" "Oh? Younger martial brother, please come here. " Song Donger said with a smile. As soon as song Dong''Er''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a huge sense of killing, and his face suddenly changed. Nie Zhen''s whole body is covered with a strong murderous air, and there is a scarlet light rolling in the black air. At the moment, Nie Zhen''s palms are opposite each other, and a black seal with scarlet appears in the middle of his palms. Now Nie Zhen''s aura strength is at least four or five times stronger than that against Lu Dong! "He still has such a card?" Lu Dong''s face suddenly changed in the audience. If Nie Zhen used this move when he was fighting with him, I''m afraid he would be killed by Nie Zhen. "He How can he use such powerful martial arts? " Qin Wusi, the elder martial brother, has now finished his fight over there. He focuses on the challenge arena. When he sees Nie Zhen using this skill, his face becomes very ugly. Nie Zhen''s aura is almost above himself. Only heard Nie Zhen roar: "farewell strike!" With two palms forward, a black shock wave in the shape of a dragon head opens its mouth towards the sky "Boom..." The farewell blow exploded in the air, and the huge fluctuation of spiritual power shocked the disciples below. They could not help bending down to avoid, although they were not the target of attack. After the explosion, Nie Zhen on the stage looks at Song Donger with a smile. Song Donger''s eyes are straight at Nie Zhen, his mouth is slightly open, and he is stunned on the spot. "This..." After a long time, song Dong''Er said slowly: "younger martial brother Nie, I can''t take this move..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Roar!" Since Song Dong''Er said that, it means that she gave up! Admit that he lost to Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen defeated song Donger, who ranked second in the core disciple list. As a senior disciple, he made great progress all the way, until now he finally entered the championship competition. Wendou is different from the actual combat. It just depends on whether you can take it or not. In actual combat, there are many aspects involved, including on-the-spot response, environmental factors and so on. Therefore, the victory of Wendou doesn''t mean that you can defeat your opponent, but at least it means that your martial arts power and spiritual power are above your opponent. However, Rao''s martial arts power alone can make song Donger, an old core disciple, admit defeat. This is a display of strength in itself. "Elder martial sister, I''ve accepted." Nie Zhen hugs song Donger and laughs. Song Donger smiles bitterly at Nie Zhen, shakes his head and says, "you If I knew you had this skill, I might as well give up. Now that your skill is exposed, I''m afraid you will have a tough fight in the next round. " Song Donger''s heart is full of bitterness, but it''s not because he is defeated. Instead, he feels that Nie Zhen has exposed his cards. If this skill is suddenly used, it will definitely have amazing effects. Song Donger is sure that even Qin Wusi can''t resist without preparation. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, let it be. Hiding is not a matter after all." Nie Zhen is free and easy. Just as Nie Zhen finished his work, on the high platform outside the challenge arena, the five masters looked at each other face to face. After a long time, the four Masters said with emotion: "second You are a great disciple... " The fifth patriarch added: "with the cultivation of the second section of Tianjing, we can release such powerful martial arts Nie Zhen''s fighting power is really amazing... " However, the three masters said, "Nie Zhen is still too impatient. This means of pressing the bottom of the box should be used in the final battle. Maybe he can beat Qin Wusi by surprise, but now Qin Wusi knows this move. The next game..." Duan Rong didn''t like to hear Zhong Ming''s words. He quickly retorted: "when I say Lao San, no one says that this is Nie Zhen''s way of pressing the bottom of the box. Maybe we just see the tip of the iceberg?" As for Duan Rong''s tough words, the three patriarchs Zhong Ming said that he was speechless. Nie Zhengang''s martial arts skills could defeat the enemy by several levels. Is this the tip of the iceberg? Then why don''t you say that when you see the whole picture of the iceberg, Nie Zhen will not even be defeated by him in sanshengjing? No matter how optimistic Nie Zhen is, he must be more realistic. He can''t be too blind and confident, can''t he? Nie Zhen and song Dong''Er got off the ring. According to the rules, song Dong''Er had to fight Pei Qing, the first disciple of the five patriarchs, to decide the third and fourth place. No matter song Donger or Pei Qing, they didn''t spend much in this battle. Song Donger doesn''t have to say that Wendou itself doesn''t consume much. Pei Qing is faced with his elder martial brother Qin Wusi. He symbolically goes through the show and knows that he is not the opponent, so he wins. Sure enough, Pei Qing is not song Dong''Er''s opponent since they have only played for more than 50 rounds. After all, when they reach this level, we all know how many means each other have. We don''t have to fight until the end to win or lose. In this way, Pei Qing ranks fourth in the end, while song Dong''Er ranks third. For such a result, Duan Rong is quite satisfied, although song Donger ranked next, but there is Nie Zhen. According to the current situation, it is estimated that Nie Zhen may lose to Qin Wusi in the final battle. After all, Qin Wusi, the eldest martial brother, is famous. Nie Zhen has just started his career, and his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box has already been used in the fight with song Donger. Qin Wusi has observed it first, and it is estimated that it will not work again. As a result, four of the disciples in their own vein are in the top ten, one of them is the second, one the third, and two of them are the ninth and the tenth respectively. This is a record breaking achievement. At the end of the sixth round, Nie Zhen himself returned to the chamber of secrets. Next, he had another day to rest. The core disciple battle, also the final of the final play, was about to start. At this time, neither Duan Rong nor other classmates bothered Nie Zhen. They knew that Nie Zhen needed to adjust his state to the best. Later, Nie Zhen did not intend to waste the rest of the day, but continued to practice hard. "Well Suddenly, Nie Zhen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, because he felt that he had touched the threshold of the third section of Tianjing. "No Early or late... " Nie Zhen opened his eyes and murmured in his heart that it was the morning of the second day, and many disciples of duobaozong had gathered in the direction of the challenge arena. This is really not a good time to break through. No way, Nie Zhen can only suppress the desire to break through and go to the challenge arena alone. "Brother NIE is here!" When Nie Zhen came to the challenge arena, he was immediately pointed out by the early disciples of duobaozong. Nie Zhen is now a celebrity of duobaozong. No matter who wins or loses today, he is the top genius among the disciples of duobaozong."Over there, over there! Look, elder martial brother Qin is here, too! " Qin Wusi is dressed in white today and comes from afar with elegant demeanor. "Today is the last battle, I don''t know who can win the final championship?" "It must be elder martial brother Qin Wusi! Although elder martial brother NIE is great, elder martial brother Qin is the strong one in the fifth section of Tianjing after all. He is better than the former elder martial brothers. " "Tut tut I don''t think so. The last move of elder martial brother Nie the day before yesterday, I think even elder martial brother Qin would be a little worried if he wanted to take it... " "What do you know! The fight the day before yesterday was a fight between men. One man made one move. It''s aboveboard. But in actual combat, other people won''t let you fight like this. Besides, elder martial brother Nie''s card has been played. I think elder martial brother Qin will be well prepared and won''t win the fight. " Before the final battle between them, all the disciples who were watching had been divided into two groups, and they were almost ready to fight. "Elder martial sister song, what is the result of today''s final Lu Dong looks to song Dong''Er and asks, although Lu Dong''s injury has not recovered, he still insists on watching today''s final match. Song Donger frowned and said, "it''s hard to say If he hadn''t revealed his cards yesterday, I think he would have won, but now... " Pei Qing, the first disciple of the five patriarchs, said with a smile: "even if it''s not possible, it''s not bad. In the first year, you can be ranked second. Who can say the situation next year." Although these chief disciples are usually very proud, it doesn''t mean that they can''t tolerate others. After all, they are not the first. It doesn''t matter whether they are the second or the third. Moreover, Nie Zhen is much stronger than them. His status is comparable to Qin Wushi, so they are more likely to accept Nie Zhen than Qin Wushi. Lu Dong retorted: "I don''t think so. Brother Nie has too many cards. If you think about the matches he took part in, which one didn''t have a new card exposed. I think he and elder martial sister song have left behind in this match. Maybe he still has a stronger killing move." "I said, Lu Dong, you won''t become loyal just because you were saved You can say that against your will? " Jiang Yan, the first disciple of the four patriarchs, came to them at this time and said with a strange smile: "Nie Zhen had a fight with elder martial sister song before. He made it clear before he took the move. If elder martial sister song could take it, he would admit defeat. What does that mean? Doesn''t that mean it''s his best shot? " Pei Qing added: "moreover, I don''t deny that elder martial brother Nie''s last move is really against the sky. It''s not impossible to kill even if he surpasses one or two levels, but it''s not very scientific if you say that he still has more powerful moves. There are so many powerful martial arts in the world..." They didn''t mean to beat Nie Zhen down, but they made a more reasonable analysis. In fact, they also made such an analysis in several masters'' minds. It would be a great blessing for ordinary practitioners to have a martial art similar to farewell strike. "Do we have to fight Anyway, it won''t be long before they start to fight, and then they will know who wins and who loses. " Song Donger doesn''t want to continue this topic. He feels that no matter how he looks at it, Nie Zhen''s chances of winning are not very high. At this time, the five patriarchs came out slowly from the main hall, and the big one took the lead. They said with a smile to the disciples: "well, the final battle of the core disciple battle will begin soon in this year''s annual assessment. By now, everyone should have a clear understanding of their achievements. I hope you don''t look too much at the achievements Again, the annual assessment is just a way to test your efforts in a year, not all of the practitioners. The most important thing in the assessment is the assessment process. You can recognize your own shortcomings in the assessment process, and then find ways to improve them. Next year, I believe you will have a further leap in your strength! " After saying some words of encouragement to the disciples of the sect, the chief official officially announced: "I declare that the annual assessment of Duobao sect, the final battle of the ranking of core disciples, officially begins! The contestants are Qin Wusi No.1 and Nie Zhen No.94 "Pa Pa Pa!" All around, the disciples of Duobao sect applauded and waited for such a long time, finally waiting for the long-awaited competition. Qin Wuyi, the elder martial brother of the old clan disciple and the champion of the core disciple for more than ten years, fought against the new clan genius. In the first year of duobaozong, he went all the way from the examination of senior disciples to the final of the core disciple war. With absolute strength, he picked several long-standing talented disciples to be super black Ma niezhen. This exciting game is finally about to start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 The final of the core disciple war was held in the central main challenge arena. Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi stood opposite each other. Nie Zhen was smiling, while Qin Wusi on the opposite side opened his mouth to Nie Zhen and said, "younger martial brother Nie, I actually heard of your name when I won the treasure competition, but I didn''t expect that the champion in the challenge arena was the famous Nie Zhen." Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "it''s my honor to be in the ear of elder martial brother Qin Wusi. Today, I will try my best to fight you and me. Elder martial brother Qin Wusi, you don''t need to be merciful. Even if you knock me down in a few moves, Nie has nothing to say. Not only will he not be ashamed, but he will encourage me to work hard in the future." Nie Zhen is very calm. Although he is usually modest and low-key, his heart is also very proud. He doesn''t want people to think that he needs Qin Wushi''s mercy to be qualified to deal with him. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s family knows his own affairs. Although his cultivation is only in the second section of Tianjing, even if he is a high-level cultivator of Tianjing, he has the power to fight for himself. Qin Wusi is just in the fifth section of Tianjing. Nie Zhen doesn''t think he will lose to him if he really decides to fight. After listening to Nie Zhen''s words, Qin Wusi looks solemn and nods to Nie Zhen, saying: "since younger martial brother Nie has said that, I''ll go for it. Younger martial brother Nie also wants to see how much you are the first black horse of Duobao sect! To tell you the truth, for so many years, the person who can make me do my best for my brother has never appeared! " At this point, Qin Wusi also seemed to have a deep look at Nie Zhen, and continued: "I sincerely hope that you, younger martial brother Nie, can be an exception. You can let me do my best, and also let me enjoy the pleasure of doing my best." Qin Wusi is not exaggerating. In fact, what he said is true. After Qin Wusi has been on the top of the disciples of Duobao sect for so many years, no one can shake his position. Although Qin Wudi is only one level better than other chief disciples, this level is just a gap that can not be crossed. Over the years, Qin Wudi has always felt that it is too high to be cold. Over the years, he has been standing on the throne. As time goes by, Qin Wushi''s self feeling began to change. As a result, in the competition with others, he was unable to face the threat to himself with a 100% correct attitude. After hearing Qin Wusi''s words, Nie Zhen laughed and said, "good!" At this moment, two of the young disciples of duobaozong are about to have their fateful duel. Nie Zhen is calm and free. He stands on the challenge arena with his negative hand and secretly works his inner spiritual power, waiting for Qin Wusi to attack first. Qin Wusi looked at Nie Zhen and asked, "where''s your sword? Don''t you take it out? " "Elder martial brother Qin, weapons are in the heart of a real master''s duel. As soon as the time comes, it will come out naturally." Nie Zhen light way. Qin Wusi said in plain but hard to hide arrogant language: "you don''t have a magic weapon in your hand, you can''t stop my three moves!" Nie Zhen shook his head with a smile and said: "elder martial brother Qin, your heart is full of obsession. In the process of fighting, you will not be able to sacrifice yourself. I''m afraid you will be taken advantage of by me!" Qin Wuxi said with a wry smile: "pretend, younger martial brother Nie, if you want to use these words to irritate me and make me lose my normal mind, then I have to say that you are too naive Well, since you want to support me, I''ll try. How many Jin and how many liang of your so-called artistic conception are in front of my momentum As soon as Qin Wusi''s voice fell, his whole body momentum was suddenly released in an instant. All of a sudden, heaven and earth seem to lose color. The white clouds in the sky, with Qin Wusi as the center, all move outward at the speed visible to the naked eye. It seems that there is a strong wind blowing them all away. In an instant, Qin Wusi released a strong momentum all over his body, which seemed like a storm. A huge spiritual vortex was formed in the challenge arena, releasing his ferocious momentum outward. At this moment, it was like an explosive bag, which would be ignited anytime and anywhere, and it was like a black hole, which was constantly trying to devour everything around him. With this momentum, all the disciples of Duobao sect could not suppress themselves. At the same time, they trembled and their faces became very ugly. What a powerful momentum! Can Nie Zhen resist this momentum?! In everyone''s heart, this question arises. Qin Wusi usually gives people the impression that he is gentle and gentle, and he is friendly to his disciples. But this time, he doesn''t cover up his whole body''s momentum. With one hand, he urges his momentum completely, as if he had dug a big hole for Nie Zhen, waiting for Nie Zhen to jump into the big hole. "Wow! Elder martial brother Qin is so tough! " "Elder martial brother Qin is worthy of being the leading disciple of Duobao sect. Look at the momentum! As far as this momentum is concerned, who is the opponent of the younger generation of duobaozong? ""Let alone the younger generation, I think even some elders, elder martial brother Qin, can''t fight with one of them?" "Hoo I can''t imagine that elder martial brother Qin is so approachable in his ordinary life. Once he shows his glory, he has such a strong side.... " "It''s hard to imagine Is this the strength that people can show... " "Ha ha The person who said that elder martial brother Nie could win now seems afraid to speak! " "Well I can''t say that At least elder martial brother Nie can force out the real strength of elder martial brother Qin. This is originally a kind of strength display... " "Yes This at least shows that, in addition to elder martial brother Qin Other people''s strength is not as strong as elder martial brother Nie, which is strong enough... " It has to be said that although there were some people who thought Nie Zhen could defeat Qin Wusi before, Qin Wusi''s momentum was urged, and those people quietly changed their views. After all, the elder martial brother Qin Wushi is famous. The years of pressure are still there, which makes those people even less optimistic about Nie Zhen. "His strength is even stronger than we imagined..." Lu Dong frowned at the other three core disciples. Jiang Yan said: "before, even when we fought against him, he didn''t exert such powerful power. I didn''t expect that he was hidden so deeply!" Song Donger frowned and said, "I''m afraid his strength will soon reach the sixth section of Tianjing Even if there is no breakthrough, I''m afraid it won''t be too far away... " Qin Wusi''s open strength is Tianjing wuduan, but no one has ever thought how long Qin Wusi has stayed in Tianjing wuduan. In recent years, Qin Wusi has never tried his best in Duobao sect. We only know now that Qin Wusi is just a line away from Tianjing LiuDuan. Although several of their chief disciples didn''t say it clearly, from their conversation and expression, we can see that they are not very optimistic about Nie Zhen at the moment. On the challenge arena, waves come like waves. All of a sudden, the whole challenge arena is like facing the strongest wind area in a typhoon. Qin Wusi, like a dragon in the deep sea, is raging on the challenge arena. The disciples of duobaozong who watched the battle in the challenge arena all felt the momentum like a storm, and Nie Zhen, who was the first to bear the brunt, was not optimistic. Nie Zhen stands on the challenge arena, surprisingly motionless. No matter how turbulent Qin Wusi''s momentum is, he is still standing in the same place, just like the sea god needle on the east sea floor, just like the king of Ming on the challenge arena. After all, there is still some distance between them. Although the outsider looks fierce, the momentum alone is not enough to crush Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen remained motionless and said in his heart, "Qin Wusi, the eldest disciple of duobaozong, is really powerful. Judging from the momentum he released, this man''s strength is infinitely close to the sixth section of Tianjing, so he''s almost the last step to the door!" Although Qin Wusi''s momentum is amazing, he is not a high-level strong man in Tianjing after all. It is impossible to crush Nie Zhen by his momentum. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s cultivation of Shura''s divine determination will never bow to anyone. Let alone Qin Wusi''s five sections of heaven, even if he is the king of heaven, if he wants to crush Nie Zhen with momentum, he can''t! It has to be said that Qin Wusi''s momentum is really amazing. Although Qin Wusi''s momentum is not as bloodthirsty as the original stone based old devil, the purity of his spiritual power is much stronger than the stone based old devil who has been famous for many years in the cultivation world. Nie Zhen at the moment, in the eyes of those audiences, is at an absolute disadvantage, just like a boat in the rough sea. It''s not too much to say that he is in the most critical moment of his life. Qin Wusi has a lot of plans. He is not in a hurry to use his martial arts skills. The idea in his heart is to crush Nie Zhen first with his momentum comparable to the six sections of Tianjing. Master, didn''t you say that Nie Zhen''s realm is very good? He Qin Wusi just wants to prove to his master that Nie Zhen''s realm is vulnerable in front of his own momentum! However, Qin Wusi thought that way, but it was contrary to the great master''s teaching. The realm that the great master said was a spiritual realm in a very broad sense, rather than a pure realm of cultivation. Qin Wusi''s understanding of this is a misunderstanding of the great patriarch''s teaching, which leads to a misunderstanding. Zhuo Bufan, the great master on the high platform outside the challenge arena, sighed deeply when he saw Qin Wusi''s practice. He knew that he, after all, did not understand what he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Nie Zhen in the challenge arena didn''t know what the Grand Master said to Qin Wusi. Naturally, he didn''t know Qin Wusi''s thoughts. He just thought that Qin Wusi wanted to overpower himself with momentum. But who is Nie Zhen? Not to mention Nie Zhen''s two lives, even in this life, Nie Zhen''s life is not much worse than Qin Wusi''s. in particular, Nie Zhen''s life is much more than Qin Wusi''s in Duobao sect. With the murderous spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen''s body and Nie Zhen''s experience, it''s a fool''s dream that Qin Wusi wants to overwhelm Nie Zhen with momentum alone! Sure enough, Nie Zhen saw that Qin Wusi''s momentum had been pushed to the extreme. He immediately moved Shura''s murderous Qi in his body, shook at Qin Wusi''s throat and said, "ha All of a sudden, a visible wave of air came out of Nie Zhen''s throat. The wave of spiritual power directly hit the aura made by Qin Wusi and destroyed it. Before Qin Wusi could react from his astonishment, he heard Nie Zhen''s roaring voice: "elder martial brother Qin, if you want to crush me just with your momentum, you have to say that you are too naive!" "Roar..." The disciples of Duobao sect are thundering all around. I didn''t expect that Nie Zhen could not only move freely under such a huge momentum, but also destroy Qin Wusi''s momentum with his own momentum! "Brother NIE is beautiful! Did you see that hand just now? " "Elder martial brother Nie can break elder martial brother Qin''s Aura! I''m afraid elder martial brother NIE is not as bad as elder martial brother Qin! " "Don''t forget, elder martial brother Nie''s cultivation is the second section of Tianjing. If his cultivation can match elder martial brother Qin''s...." Most of the present disciples have forgotten, but a few still vaguely remember. In fact, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only the second section of heaven. Even if he can''t compare with Qin Wusi, it''s normal. But what will happen if Nie Zhen''s cultivation is further improved by one or two levels? "The boy There is such a powerful power hidden in it.... " Seeing Nie Zhen''s behavior, Lu Dong was stunned and then said with a smile. "When he fought with you, he must have some reservation. Before, his momentum was not so strong!" Even Jiang Yan and others who didn''t fight Nie Zhen can see that Nie Zhen had hidden some strength before. In fact, they didn''t know that Nie Zhen not only hid some of his accomplishments, but also didn''t use many killing moves in this arena. Such as the golden puppet and the flower bud of death, the martial arts competition in the arena is not against the enemy''s life and death after all. Nie Zhen is not so good at using this method, but tends to test his combat effectiveness. Otherwise, once the two magic weapons, the golden puppet and the flower bud of death, are used, even with Qin Wusi''s strength, he will be defeated at the first time. "I''m afraid even elder martial brother Qin didn''t expect this situation..." Song Dong''Er outside the arena murmurs to the challenge arena. As song Donger said, even Qin Wusi in the challenge arena didn''t expect that Nie Zhen broke up his hard-working aura with momentum. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s roar made Qin Wusi feel that his mind was rippling, and the spirit power in the Dantian field was rippling. Qin Wusi asks himself that the momentum he has released this time has already been exerted by himself. Qin Wusi dares to say that under his momentum, no disciple of Duobao sect can insist on it. Let''s not talk about how to destroy his momentum. Qin Wusi immediately felt that his dignity as a senior brother had been violated. He sneered and said, "well done, younger martial brother Nie, it seems that I underestimated you. Then you can try this move again!" Seeing that the momentum could not crush Nie Zhen, Qin Wusi immediately turned his inner spiritual power. At first, his palms were combined to form a blue aura in the palm. Then he sent his palms to Nie Zhen in front of him at the same time. Countless strong winds, like swords, suddenly roared towards Nie Zhen, like flying sand and rocks, shaking the earth and mountains. Qin Wusi''s move "Qinglan Jiangang" is his unique skill to become famous. Except when he took part in the assessment of core disciples in the first year, no one has seen him perform this move for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that he did it today. "Qinglan sword Gang! It''s Qinglan Jiangang! I didn''t expect that in my lifetime, I would still have the chance to see elder martial brother show his green LAN sword Gang! " Suddenly, a disciple of the great patriarch said excitedly. "It''s really Qinglan Jiangang! When he took part in the annual assessment for the first time, he was lucky to see this move. I thought I would never see it again... " Song Donger sighed. "He can force elder martial brother Qin to perform Qinglan Jiangang, that is to say, Nie Zhen''s strength makes elder martial brother Qin feel threatened, forcing him to give up the conventional fight directly, and use such level of martial arts as soon as he goes on the stage..." Lu Dong murmured. "You can see elder martial brother Qin''s Qinglan Jiangang again. Nie Zhengong is indispensable..." Nie Zhen in the challenge arena is very happy when he sees Qin Wusi using Qinglan Jiangang. After taking part in the annual assessment for so many years, he finally meets his opponent who needs to be taken seriously. He is about to show his martial arts skills to meet him, but suddenly he is shocked and misses the best time to react. Qinglan Jiangang''s sword is close at hand.Nie Zhen''s reaction comes over immediately, quickly body shape flies backward, then toward high altitude one jump, dodged this first wave of sword awn. At this moment, Qin Wusi''s attack really begins. Qin Wusi, like a dragon in jiuxiao, constantly urges Qinglan sword Gang to shoot at Nie Zhen, and thousands of swords brush away at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen, on the other hand, constantly relies on his body method to avoid the sword of Qinglan sword, but he can''t fight back. He is completely beaten by Qin Wusi. The disciples of duobaozong, who were watching the battle all around, were gloomy. They saw that Nie Zhen had never been so embarrassed in the challenge arena. They knew that there was a gap between Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi, but they thought that Nie Zhen could at least compete with Qin Wusi, and then they were defeated by Qin Wusi. However, the one-sided situation told them that Qin Wusi was the first The name of the first disciple is not easily shaken by others. "Well As soon as Qinglan sword Gang comes out, even with Nie Zhen''s strength... " Pei Qing, the first disciple of the five patriarchs, can''t help sighing. In his opinion, Nie Zhen is not as good as Qin Wusi after all. Besides, Qin Wusi has used all his strength at the moment. "Something''s wrong..." Lu Dong frowned and said, "it''s not like Nie Zhen''s strength..." Among the other four chief disciples present, Lu Dong is the only one who fights Nie Zhen in an all-round way. Unlike song Donger, he just shows his martial arts face-to-face with Nie Zhen. Therefore, he does not know Nie Zhen as well as Lu Dong. "Is it because of the suppression of elder martial brother Qin''s martial arts skills that he can''t be as free as he was when he was fighting with you?" Although Lu Dong said so, Pei Qing didn''t think so. After all, it''s normal for them to have different performances in the face of different opponents. Let''s take a very simple example. If Nie Zhen is asked to face the ordinary practitioners, he will naturally be able to calm down and defeat his opponents without using strength. However, if Nie Zhen is faced with the strongmen of the three holy realms of the same level, even if Nie Zhen uses the same martial arts skills, it will be totally different. Lu Dong shook his head seriously and said to them, "I can''t say anything else, but I know Nie Zhen has a very magical skill. Once he affects it, your elixir field will be controlled by a killing pressure, which will seriously affect your spiritual release. I once met Nie Zhen, and his spiritual power will be suppressed in half If Zhen uses this skill, even if he is still inferior to elder martial brother Qin, he will not be so embarrassed... " Jiang Yan looked at Lu Dong and said, "is it because elder martial brother Qin''s strength is so strong that Nie Zhen can''t use this skill? After all, all kinds of adverse environmental effects, or the influence of powerful experts'' Qi, may lead to this situation. Otherwise, why don''t Nie Zhen use it? " But song Dong''Er shook his head and said, "I know what brother Lu said. I also felt it in the arena at the beginning. I have to say that we are influenced by him in the way of the four sections of Tianjing cultivation. I don''t believe that brother Qin in the five sections of Tianjing cultivation has nothing to do with it. We are only one level behind each other, not so different!" "Shua!" When everyone was talking about it, Nie Zhen cut off a strand of his hair by Qinglan Jiangang because he was careless. Not only that, but also dozens of Qinglan Jiangang stabbed him at the same time. Nie Zhen immediately clenched his teeth, used Shura chop on his right arm to break up the sword that was about to hit him, and then continued to use his body method to avoid Qinglan Jiangang''s attack. "Huh?" The second patriarch suddenly pondered for a while, frowning and thinking in his eyes. "Second, Nie Zhen''s situation is a little strange..." The three masters look to the two masters. Just before, even the five patriarchs on the high platform thought that maybe Nie Zhen could only rely on his body method to escape from Qin Wusi''s strong attack and barely keep himself invincible. It was impossible to fight back. The only suspense was how long Nie Zhen would last under Qin Wusi''s attack. But just now Nie Zhen broke up dozens of swords with a move of Shura chop, which immediately attracted their attention. From the perspective of the five patriarchs, it can be seen that Nie Zhen''s Shura chop is far more powerful than Qinglan Jiangang. The power of this move is at least several times more powerful than that of the Shura chop that Nie Zhen restrained in the battle before. It can be inferred that if Nie Zhen really displays all his abilities, no matter who wins or loses in the end, at least it is impossible for Qin Wusi to force Nie Zhen to such an awkward situation with Qinglan Jiangang. The great patriarch was staring at Nie Zhen. Suddenly he was surprised and said, "I understand! Nie Zhen is going to break through! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 It''s still the master''s wise eye. When you look carefully, you can see that Nie Zhen is about to break through to the third section of Tianjing. The other four patriarchs immediately released their own spiritual consciousness to investigate the situation in Nie Zhen''s body. Sure enough, there are two spiritual forces in Nie Zhen''s body. One of them is roaring out of the Dantian, and the other is forming a circle, which envelops the first spiritual force and tries to suppress it. As for using body method to avoid Qin Wusi''s Qinglan Jiangang It''s not the focus of Nie Zhen''s spiritual power output at the moment! To put it bluntly, Nie Zhen''s spiritual power on Qin Wusi is only one tenth of his own, and the remaining 90% are all used to control the signs of breakthrough in his body! At the moment, Nie Zhen is really going all out, but all his attention is on the suppression breakthrough. Otherwise, once he makes a breakthrough in the challenge arena, his state will be unstable. If Qin Wusi throws his hand at him, he will be possessed, his Dantian will be broken, or he will fall on the challenge arena anytime and anywhere! It''s also strange that Nie Zhen was still practicing the day before the final, and he just realized the realm of heaven. When he entered the final, he could only suppress it by force. Before Qin Wusi''s momentum touched his Dantian, causing his breakthrough state to be triggered automatically, and he couldn''t control it any more. "What the hell! It''s a wonder of the ages! There has never been such a thing in the history of duobaozong! " The four patriarchs shook their heads and said with a bitter smile. "Looking at Nie Zhen''s state, I''m afraid he had to break through before, but he deliberately suppressed it in order to participate in the final, but now he can''t suppress it. He actually needs to use nine success forces to suppress the breakthrough..." The great patriarch also felt incredible. Nie Zhen really surprised them too much. "But what I didn''t expect was that Nie Zhen only used 10% of his spiritual power. Although he couldn''t deal with Qin Wusi, he could even deal with him If he uses ten efforts to succeed... " The three patriarchs narrowed their eyes and murmured. The faces of the five great masters all became very strange. As soon as he succeeded, he could resist Qin Wusi''s Qinglan Jiangang. If he used ten successful forces, wouldn''t Qin Wusi not be his opponent? "Now, do you need to suspend the assessment? After all, Nie Zhen made a breakthrough in the arena on the spot. If he continues to fight, if something goes wrong, I''m afraid it''s not easy to clean up... " The fourth patriarch frowned. He was too clear about the harm of breaking through in this state. Although Nie Zhen was not his disciple, he was also a gifted disciple of duobaozong. If there was anything, it would be the loss of duobaozong. The second patriarch frowned, shook his head and said, "it''s not right The rule of duobaozong is here. Unless we decide the outcome or one side admits defeat, it''s just that we can''t get involved. " Duan Rong doesn''t know how dangerous Nie Zhen is at the moment, but the rules of duobaozong are here. Besides, Nie Zhen''s breakthrough at this time is his own problem, which can''t affect others. As the second patriarch, Duan Rong is partial to his disciples, but he doesn''t know the general rules and violates the rules of duobaozong. Duan Rong is Nie zhenshizun. Even if Duan Rong says so, others will not object. Besides, they also think Duan Rong''s words are reasonable. Besides strength, luck is also very important. When Nie Zhenshi can''t suppress him, he can choose to admit defeat, but he can''t violate the rules of duobaozong for his sake. "Shua Shua!" On the challenge arena, Qin Wusi''s attack is still the same. Countless Qinglan swords roar towards Nie Zhen, but they are all evaded by Nie Zhen''s body method. In such a field, the disciples of Duobao sect all began to admire Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Although Qin Wusi was aggressive, he was still able to survive through the cracks. "Hey, hey You see Nie Zhen, the black horse, has become a real horse now! Look how high he jumps and how fast he runs At this moment, among the disciples around, there are the disciples of the great master. Seeing the scene in the challenge arena, they immediately sneer at Nie Zhen. , they also make complaints about it. After all, Nie Zhen surpassed the record of Qin''s unsatisfactory record on the total score, and suppressed the prestige of the big master in a disguised way. Now he sees the big brother''s playing Nie Zhen''s jump up and down, and naturally he wants to start Tucao mode. Secondly, they deliberately speak loudly, which can not only suppress the pulse of the two masters, but also affect Nie Zhen''s mood in the challenge arena. In case Nie Zhen hears a few words and hesitates for a moment, Qin Wusi can hit Nie Zhen. "Yes, Nie Zhen is in a bad situation now. I don''t know how many moves you can go up and pick him up?" Lu Dong stares at the disciple coldly. His behavior disgusts Lu Dong very much. If you have the ability to fight Nie Zhen yourself, but you have no ability, you have to sneer at him. This kind of person is the most despicable. "Calm down. The disciples of the great master spoke so loudly just to tell Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. These tricks have been used by them for so many years. It''s light." Jiang Yan said in a cold voice. The disciples of the great lineage are very interested in their own position. They always think that their own position should be the leader of Duobao sect and stand out from the rest of the crowd. No one should be able to surpass their great lineage.Therefore, in the ordinary competition, in addition to the strong style, they also have a lot of extra disk recruits to ensure their position as the main clan, just like what Nie Zhen met in the championship. It''s called core disciple war. There are all the patriarchs and elders in charge. They don''t dare to be blatant, they can only play these tricks. After all, the patriarchs and elders don''t care what they say when they watch the war. The disciple of the great patriarch was scolded by Lu Dong, but he didn''t dare to refute. He was really far inferior to Nie Zhen. If someone scolded him, he might retort. But Lu Dong was the one who scolded him. Naturally, he didn''t want to offend him. Once Lu Dong was entangled with someone, even the elder couldn''t stop him. However, although the disciples of the great patriarch no longer satirize Nie Zhen, they still share the same view that Nie Zhen was exhausted under the attack of Qin Wusi, and it was only a matter of time before he lost. At this moment, the sword is flying in the ring, Nie Zhen rushes left and right, while Qin Wusi constantly urges the green LAN sword Gang to brush towards Nie Zhen. Thousands of green sword in the ring turns the whole ring into a sword mountain. Nie Zhen, who is hiding from Qinglan Jiangang in the challenge arena, curses in his heart: "Damn it! But I can''t control it now! If this state is maintained, I will not be able to suppress my elixir sooner or later, and I will have to break through if I don''t break through at that time. Instead, it''s better to solve the battle quickly, otherwise, the defeat is small, and going crazy is the big trouble! " Immediately, Nie Zhen let out a long roar in his throat and yelled at Qin Wusi on the challenge arena: "elder martial brother Qin, what a good fight?! How about taking my sword? " Nie Zhen''s roar was full of the murderous spirit of Shura. All the swords released by Qin Wusi were scattered by the murderous spirit of Shura. "What?" Qin Wusi was shocked. His Qinglan sword had reached its peak. He thought Nie Zhen was almost unable to resist. However, Nie Zhen was not only avoiding the sword, but also talking with the rest of his strength. His voice was full of vitality. He didn''t look like he was exhausted. "Sword of killing power!" Nie Zhen let out a long roar. His right hand gathered the sword of killing power and stabbed at Qin Wusi. The red and black sword Qi was from top to bottom. It was as if he wanted to pierce the whole earth. "Bang!" Before the sword of killing power hits Qin Wusi, Qin Wusi quickly dodges it. The sword of killing power hits the challenge arena and directly makes a deep hole in the challenge arena. "Nie Zhen! Take your life Qin Wusi was furious, and his palms closed again. The green spirit power was ten times stronger than before, and the whole challenge arena was shaking. The defeat of Qinglan Jiangang makes Qin Wusi feel that he has lost his face in full view of the public. As the first disciple of Duobao sect, Qinglan Jiangang is his unique skill. Although it is not a means to press the bottom of the box, it is almost the same. Qin Wusi used Qinglan Jiangang to defeat Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen didn''t lose. Instead, he froze for a long time. Finally, with his own aura, he scattered the sword of Qinglan Jiangang. Qinglan Jiangang, who hasn''t been published for a long time, was defeated at the first move, which seems to be a great irony to Qin Wusi. "Qinglan sword Gang! Ten thousand swords return to one! " Qin Wusi let out a long roar. Countless fingerprints were made between his fingers. Countless green blue swords converged in the sky. Finally, tens of thousands of swords converged into a huge blue sword. "Attack Qin Wusi gave a big drink. He clenched his hands tightly. The index fingers of his two hands stretched out and pointed to Nie Zhen. With the movement of his hands, the huge blue sword in the air shot at Nie Zhen. "I can''t resist it!" Nie Zhen said in secret. At the same time, Shura''s murderous spirit kept condensing to his right arm, and then he hit Qin Wusi with a sword of killing power again. At the same time, he yelled: "pick me up again, second sword!" This time, Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power is smaller than the previous move, but its power is several times more powerful. He will kill Qin Wusi quickly. Unless Qin Wusi gives up his attack, he will be hit by the sword of killing power. "Kill They both cried out in unison, unwilling to give up their offensive. Between lightning and flint, their attacks hit each other''s bodies respectively. "Poof!" Nie Zhen''s body moves sideways at the moment when he is hit by the giant sword, and his right shoulder is cut by the giant sword, leaving a deep bone wound. Blood spurts out from his mouth and shoulder at the same time while Qin Wusi''s chest is directly pierced by Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power. If he doesn''t move down a few inches in a hurry, his heart will be pierced by Nie Zhen, but Rao is like this, his clavicle is in the right position There''s still a blood hole the size of a fist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Lose both! Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi are both defeated! Nie Zhen was seriously injured, leaving a cloud of blood in the air. He fell back to the challenge arena and finally stood up. As for Qin Wusi, the blood hole in the clavicle made people feel terrible, and still braved thick blood. The disciples around the scene have not even reflected from this incident. One moment, Nie Zhen is still scurrying and chased by Qin Wusi''s sword. The next moment, Nie Zhen is so powerful that he not only breaks Qin Wusi''s Qinglan sword Gang, but also fights with Qin Wusi with his powerful magic skill! Elder martial brother Qin Wusi, let alone suffering from such serious injuries for so many years, even when he took part in the annual assessment for the first time, he had never seen blood on his body! The disciples of duobaozong had never seen Qin Wushi suffer such a heavy blow. For a long time, the elder martial brother Qin Wusi, let alone being injured, didn''t show up even the person who made him do his best. This time, Qin Wusi not only used his best, but also was badly hurt. If people hadn''t witnessed this kind of thing with their own eyes, they couldn''t even think about it. "Big Elder martial brother, he Injured? " The disciple who had mocked Nie Zhen in the past did not dare to believe in him. "Elder martial brother NIE is as good as elder martial brother Qin I must be dreaming... " "It''s terrible From now on, I''m afraid elder martial brother Qin''s position as the first disciple can be changed... " As everyone knows, Nie Zhen''s current cultivation is the second section of Tianjing. He can fight the fifth section of Tianjing with the second section of Tianjing. He can also fight against his opponent. Once Nie Zhen breaks through, it will be easier to deal with Qin Wusi. On the challenge arena, Nie Zhen stood up according to the wound on his shoulder, took out two porcelain bottles from Najie, opened one porcelain bottle, sprinkled all the white powder in the bottle on the wound, and immediately the wound was no longer bleeding. Then Nie Zhen opened another porcelain bottle and swallowed all the pills in it. In an instant, Nie Zhen''s injury healed with visible condition, while he readjusted his internal breathing and suppressed the signs of his breakthrough. Although Qin Wusi also took pills to treat the injury, the effect was not as good as Nie Zhen. Although the blood hole no longer bled, the wound could not recover in a short time. They didn''t know that the pills Nie Zhen took were his own healing pills, and the lowest level was also the top-grade pills. Even the elders of duobaozong had to figure out how to take such pills. How could they swallow them like sugar beans like Nie Zhen. The current situation is unexpected. I can''t imagine that Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi can fight against each other. Among them, Duan Rong, Nie Zhen''s master and the second patriarch, is the one with the most serious emotional fluctuation. He had thought that no matter how powerful Nie Zhen was, he would not be Qin Wusi''s opponent. If he resisted for a while in the challenge arena, he would win. Duan Rong never dreamed that Nie Zhen could fight with Qin Wusi to such an extent that they are now neck and neck. What''s more, Nie Zhen didn''t use all his strength from the beginning to the end. Even at the last moment, Nie Zhen left at least 50% of his strength to suppress his restless aura. In other words, if Nie Zhen does his best, Qin Wusi will never be Nie Zhen''s opponent! What do you want from me! Qin Wusi is very angry. Once Nie Zhen starts fighting, he is just a madman! Die together in his here, absolutely not a threat so simple, he is really dare to fight with you! If he accidentally hit the heart or the head, he would fall on the spot. Nie Zhen didn''t even blink his eyes, so he used the same tactic. It''s obvious that this man has definitely experienced the battle of killing and cutting, and he doesn''t even think about his life. At the same time, Qin Wusi also finds out the secret in Nie Zhen''s body at the moment, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He can''t imagine that Nie Zhen is still fighting with himself when he forcibly suppresses the signs of breakthrough. Qin Wusi''s face was pale and gloomy. He said to Nie Zhen in a cold voice, "Nie Zhen, are you going to break through the three sections of heaven?" Nie Zhen doesn''t speak, but he has told Qin Wusi that his guess is right. At this moment, all the disciples around were in an uproar. Everyone heard Qin Wusi''s words and learned that Nie Zhen was fighting against Qin Wusi when he wanted to break through his body! "Hoo Did you hear what elder martial brother Qin said?! It turns out that elder martial brother NIE is going to break through the three sections of heaven! " "No wonder elder martial brother Nie has been avoiding elder martial brother Qin''s attack. He has been suppressing himself!" "To fight with elder martial brother Qin at the same time of suppressing and breaking through is not only invincible, but also to fight with elder martial brother Qin! Elder martial brother NIE is a genius At this time, song Dong''Er''s eyes also looked unbelievable and exclaimed: "he''s going to break through the three sections of heaven! No wonder he didn''t attack with that strange spirit before, because he couldn''t release his spirit out of distraction! "Lu Dong could not help shaking his head and said: "no one knows the outcome of this battle, but the position of the first person of duobaozong is well deserved..." It''s not known who will win or lose in this battle. After all, no one knows when Nie Zhen can suppress his breakthrough. Maybe in the middle of the next battle, Nie Zhen will have to give up and make a breakthrough. But we all know in our hearts that Nie Zhen can fight Qin Wusi like this with his strength. If he goes all out Who can stop him in the next annual assessment? I''m afraid even Qin Wusi can''t do it! Qin Wusi said coldly to Nie Zhen at the moment: "younger martial brother Nie, your cultivation and talent really amazes me, but your behavior also deeply violates my dignity, so even if you are my fellow, I will still do my best next time. Whether you live or die depends on the will of heaven!" It can be seen that because he has never suffered such a setback, Qin Wusi''s mind is extremely unstable at the moment. He has lost his former tranquility and elegance, and his momentum is somewhat ferocious at the moment. Nie Zhen has recovered from his injury at the moment. Although he still needs to spend most of his strength to suppress the state in his body, he will not be afraid of Qin Wushi. In Qin Wusi''s heyday, Nie Zhen was not afraid. He was seriously injured at the moment. Immediately Nie Zhen said calmly, "if elder martial brother Qin wants to do something, he can do it with all his strength, but I promise that the one who fell first is not me!" Qin Wusi''s current state, the best way is to leave the field to heal. If he insists on going his own way and forces luck to attack, he will only leave indelible wounds and even shake his own foundation. Qin Wusi took out a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing from Najie. Countless Ancient Runes were engraved on the blade. At first sight, it was not ordinary! "Elder martial brother Qin has taken out his weapon! My God, this is the first time I''ve seen elder martial brother Qin''s weapon! " "Look at the blade. It''s amazing when you see it!" "We have to thank elder martial brother Nie. If elder martial brother Nie hadn''t forced elder martial brother Qin into this position, I''m afraid we would not have seen elder martial brother Qin''s weapons..." "I don''t know what level of elder martial brother Qin''s weapons are..." The surrounding disciples were amazed. Even the disciples of the great patriarch had never seen Qin Wusi take out his weapons. And the four chief disciples'' faces changed at the same time when Qin Wusi took out his weapon. Song Donger''s jade hand slowly covered his mouth and murmured: "it''s a section of the heavenly realm where cicadas sing their swords! I can''t imagine that the chief master even gave the cicada''s sword to elder martial brother Qin That''s the trouble "With cicada''s sword in hand, elder martial brother Qin''s combat effectiveness has been increased by more than one or two times!" Lu Dong''s expression is also very dignified. Cicada Ming Dao is the weapon of the first section of heaven, which is the weapon of the five patriarchs. In addition to the great patriarch, the weapons of the rest are just the weapons of the first section of heaven. In other words, the person who can get this Dao is one of the next patriarchs appointed by the great patriarch. Qin Wusi is the most gifted disciple of Duobao sect. Originally, he was the next leader of Duobao sect. He could have a piece of magic weapon in heaven ahead of time. Although he had the kindness of his teacher, he was not unable to understand it. There is an essential difference between heaven level spirit weapon and earth level spirit weapon. With this heaven level spirit weapon, Qin Wusi''s combat power can be increased by at least three times. But Qin Wusi didn''t know. When he took out the cicada''s sword, the great patriarch''s face became very serious, even a little severe. When the great patriarch gave Qin Wusi this cicada singing sword, he once said to him that cicada singing sword is a spiritual treasure in the realm of heaven, so it can''t be shown to people easily. If it is shown to people, it must see blood. Unexpectedly, today, Qin Wusi turns the Tianjing artifact to his fellow disciples His behavior disappointed the grand master. If it wasn''t a challenge, but on weekdays, the grand master didn''t do it himself, scolded Qin Wusi, and took back the cicada''s sword. Qin Wusi in the challenge arena didn''t know that his behavior had angered his master. He shook the cicada''s sword with a gloomy face and said to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, I admit that you are the most powerful opponent I have ever met since I entered the heaven. You are proud enough to force me to use cicada''s sword!" Nie Zhen said to Qin Wusi with a smile: "stop talking nonsense, and then take my sword!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, the sword of killing power had stabbed Qin Wusi. Qin Wusi quickly blocked the sword Qi of killing power''s sword with a horizontal knife. At the same time, he danced the cicada''s sword and struck a sword awn at Nie Zhen. The bright and murderous Dao mang rushes towards Nie Zhen, accompanied by Qin Wusi''s anger. Who knows, in the face of cicada''s sword, Nie Zhen does not retreat but advances. In the eyes of everyone, he rushes towards the sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 When Nie Zhen approached Dao Mang, he felt that Dao mang was full of the spirit of killing. It was very strong, as if he came from hell. Nie Zhen suddenly smiles, and his steps move very fast. He jumps to Qin Wusi''s left side in a very tricky way. He raises his arm and uses a Shura chop to hit Qin Wusi''s chest. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s steps still move very fast. In order to make a quick decision and defeat Qin Wusi quickly, Nie Zhen has used 50% of his strength at the moment. The anti hiss of breaking through the signs of internal cultivation makes Nie Zhen spit out a mouthful of blood. In the face of Nie Zhen''s ghostly body, Qin Wusi couldn''t avoid it at all. He clapped a palm with one hand and attacked Nie Zhen''s chest. "Bang!" Nie Zhen is hit by Qin Wusi''s palm force, and three mouthfuls of blood gush out of his mouth. The whole person flies backwards like a broken kite. Qin Wusi had a hard time. Originally, the wound on the clavicle was no longer bleeding under the action of pills. But with Nie Zhen''s hand, he slapped the old wound with bleeding water again, and the blood immediately flowed like a flood. It can be said that the wound was even worse! At the moment, both of them have made a real fight. All of them are fighting with their lives. Of course, Nie Zhen has to fight quickly because of the signs of breakthrough that he can''t suppress. Qin Wusi also has to fight back in this way because Nie Zhen''s offensive is too sharp. When Nie Zhen is hit by Qin Wusi''s palm power, he only feels that a spiritual power is injected into his body through his chest. Suddenly, his body is full of Qi, which makes him feel uncomfortable. Nie Zhen has no choice but to use another wave of spiritual power to counteract Qin Wusi''s spiritual power. However, even if Nie Zhen has made a quick decision to use his spiritual power to offset the spiritual power injected by Qin Wusi, he still has a very serious burden on his body. He feels that the signs of his breakthrough are irrepressible. At the moment, Nie Zhen felt that his body was about to burst, and his whole body felt cut by a knife. However, Nie Zhen did not feel fear or even retreat because of this. On the contrary, for Nie Zhen, he experienced too much fighting between life and death, especially in his previous life, which was even ten times more than this one. Different from Qin Wusi, who has been growing up in this huge greenhouse of duobaozong, Nie Zhen is not afraid of being hurt, nor is he afraid of facing a life and death duel. This is the moment before the appearance of lightning and flint. Nie Zhen fights with Qin Wusi twice in a row and loses both sides. In fact, Qin Wusi''s condition is not very good at the moment. His body was pierced by the sword of killing power, and he was slapped by Nie Zhen, which made his injury more serious. With the palm of his hand tightly pressed on his wound, Qin Wusi''s pale face became very gloomy, and he gazed at Nie Zhen, the opponent who made him seriously injured for the first time. Nie Zhen''s smile even more grand way: "elder martial brother Qin, your strength is really very strong, only I these two you are also not good?" Hearing what Nie Zhen said, Qin Wusi was shocked. His hand just now seemed casual, but in fact he had already used a powerful martial art. Although he was in a hurry, his power could not be underestimated. Even if the other patriarchs were hit, they would lose their fighting ability instantly. But Nie Zhen not only got the slap, but also carried it down. Look at his state It seems that he still has attack power. How can Qin Wushi not be shocked. Qin Wusi didn''t know that Nie Zhen''s body was tempered again by the pharmacist Shenwang with his own flesh and blood as a guide, and his original quality was different from that of ordinary practitioners. Otherwise, he would have been attacked by those who were as strong as Tianjing LiuDuan for many times and would have been unable to survive. Even the top young disciples of duobaozong are afraid to fall on the spot under Qin Wusi''s attack, but Nie Zhen has nothing to do with it. It can be seen from this that in Qin Wusi''s heart, he is so resistant to Nie Zhen. The grand master on the stage has been silent since Nie Zhen launched a counterattack, and his expression is very calm. Even the other grand masters can''t see his mood. It seems that his proud disciple of Pro biography has been defeated by others. For him, it''s not something that can stir up his mood. However, in fact, the great patriarch was not only not at all unhappy, but also very happy. This scene is exactly the situation he has been looking forward to in his heart. The arrival of this moment is double happiness. The first joy is that Qin Wudi has finally met an opponent among the younger generation who can threaten him. He is no longer the mountain that he can''t climb. Finally, someone can look at him in the same way or even look down on him. This is very good for Qin Wudi''s future development and growth. Maybe today''s defeat can help Qin Wudi overcome the martial arts obstacles that he couldn''t break in the past The bottom broke. In the second department, another gifted young disciple of duobaozong came out Nie Zhen, this is absolutely beneficial to the future development of duobaozong. Today''s duobaozong, in the eyes of outsiders, is a family with great cause and peace inside and outside. However, as far as the situation of the great empire of the Eastern Emperor and even the whole eternal continent is concerned, you don''t know what kind of changes will take place in the future. Maybe it will be stormy and rainy, waiting for them on the road ahead.For the whole eternal continent, the status of duobaozong is definitely not as high as that of the great empire of the Eastern Emperor. Not to mention the other two empires of the eastern empire The Yuan Empire and the ice empire may also pose a threat to duobaozong. Therefore, at any time, the development of Duobao sect should focus on resisting foreign aggression and dealing with the possible future changes of the eastern empire, rather than on the competition within the sect. If a clan wants to develop, talents are the most important! The younger generation of duobaozong is not short of talents. In fact, there are a number of disciples with good talents. Now they are growing slowly. However, these young disciples did not form a whole and lacked the top figures who could lead them and unite them. Qin Wusi, his eldest disciple, is one of them. However, since he was a child, Qin Wusi was superior to others, which led to some problems in his mentality. No matter how he taught him, Qin Wusi was still inferior in the overall situation. Now, Nie Zhen''s appearance can be described as a timely help, which makes the great patriarch feel that a timely rain is just right. With the arrival of Nie Zhen, it can not only change the pattern of the younger generation of duobaozong, but also stimulate Qin Wusi''s potential to a certain extent and enhance his realm. Several other patriarchs felt that the great patriarch was indifferent and could not guess his mind, so they were all uneasy. At this time, the fourth patriarch said, "great patriarch, both of them have suffered a lot in this battle. Maybe if we continue to fight, it will not be a good end. Shall we step in and let them stop fighting?" "Yes, let''s say it''s a draw. If we go on fighting like this, we''re afraid that we''ll end up with a grudge..." The five patriarchs really don''t want to see two talented disciples of Duobao sect in the same situation. The great patriarch said calmly: "since we are standing in this arena, it''s better for us elders not to affect their play. Let them decide whether to fight or to make peace." Several other patriarchs shook their heads with a bitter smile. They thought that the main reason why the great patriarch refused the proposal was that he was not angry at the fact that his eldest disciple was hit by Nie Zhen. They didn''t want to stop. However, the idea of the great master is quite the opposite. Instead, he hopes to see Qin Wusi suffer some more blows in the challenge arena, so that he can have a higher understanding of his own realm. Moreover, the great patriarch also saw that Nie Zhen had a terrible power and potential. The great patriarch also wanted to see how much surprise Nie Zhen could bring them. Nie Zhen''s body is full of so much power and miracle that even the great patriarch did not expect at the beginning. At this stage, Nie Zhen already has the power to defeat Qin Wushi. Qin Wusi was seriously injured. At the moment, he felt that the injured half of his body was very heavy, and it was very difficult to bounce. Even with a little big movement, he could involve the wound. But it''s really impossible for Qin Wusi to give up. He has been the champion of the core disciples of Duobao sect for many years, and he has never failed, that is, no one who needs him to make more than 20 moves. But today, he not only used all his strength, but also used a piece of spirit weapon, cicada Ming sword, which was used to press the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, he was injured! This situation is unprecedented. It''s too difficult for Qin Wusi to stop. Qin Wusi secretly made up his mind: "today, even if the injury gets worse, he will shoot Nie Zhen down in the challenge arena!" Thinking of this, he made up his mind and said to Nie Zhen Senran: "younger martial brother Nie, you have successfully angered me. Today, I will defeat you in the challenge arena anyway!" Nie Zhen said calmly: "as long as elder martial brother Qin doesn''t worry about the aggravation of the injury, which will affect the Qi sea and elixir field, I will give my life to accompany a gentleman!" At this time, Qin Wusi held the cicada''s sword tightly in his hand and said to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, I only use this sword. If you can block this sword, I will step down. I will give up this battle! From now on, you will be the elder martial brother of duobaozong. But if you can''t stop it, I advise you to go down to the challenge arena as soon as possible, and don''t carry it hard. I don''t want to see the talented disciples of duobaozong fall on your own challenge arena. " After that, Qin Wusi''s whole body burst out, and his whole body was on fire. At this moment, he was almost integrated with the cicada knife in his hand. At this moment, Qin Wusi was cicada knife, and cicada knife was Qin Wusi. Qin Wusi said loudly to Nie Zhen, "this move is a unique skill passed down by the master himself. It''s called" three swords of Tianbao ". Even if I only learned the first move, it''s not something that ordinary practitioners can resist. Be careful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "Elder martial brother is going to use his last skill of pressing the bottom of the box!" "How fierce! Even if I stand so far away, I feel like I''m going to be torn by the knife force! " "Can elder martial brother Nie resist such an earth shaking move..." "Elder martial brother Nie I''m not going to be cut into two parts by this sword force... " The disciples of duobaozong who watched the battle all around felt the strong power of cicada''s sword in Qin Wusi''s hand. They were sad in their hearts, but they were also worried about Nie Zhen. When song Donger saw Qin Wusi wielding the three swords of Tianbao, his face changed greatly, and he murmured in a low voice: "younger martial brother Nie You must be careful. If you can''t, don''t insist on it. The three swords of Tianbao are the great master''s unique skills to become famous... " Lu Dong, with a stern face, said: "I can''t believe that elder martial brother Qin even learned the three swords of Tianbao Now Brother NIE is in danger... " "Three swords of Tianpu This is one of the great master''s unique skills. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Qin had already begun to learn this level of martial arts... " The three swords of Tianbao, the martial arts that the chief disciples are afraid of, are gradually taking shape in Qin Wusi''s hands. Nie Zhen saw that Qin Wusi''s sword had become powerful and his face was gradually dignified. Although Nie Zhen would not be afraid of the challenge of life and death, it did not mean that he would despise his opponent. In fact, Nie Zhen knows better than anyone that if he doesn''t have to suppress the breakthrough at the moment, he can really catch the three swords of Tianbao, but his current physical state is not necessarily. However, what Nie Zhen is good at is to challenge himself. Now he is worried about Qin Wusi, whether it''s because he excessively urges his own spiritual power to cause the foundation to collapse, or because they have to decide the final battle. Originally, Nie Zhen had a general feeling about Qin Wusi. After all, the strength and hegemony of the disciples of the great patriarch had something to do with his style of being a big elder martial brother. At least Qin Wusi really played a supporting role. However, what Qin Wusi said just now made Nie Zhen have a new understanding of him. Before Qin Wusi advised himself that if he could not take the three swords of Tianbao, he must avoid being hurt seriously. This shows that although Qin Wusi is persistent and arrogant, he is not the kind of ruthless person, and he still has the heart of benevolence and kindness. Nie Zhen works with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Since the other party is kind enough to persuade him, he doesn''t want to do everything. After all, in his capacity, he still has to keep a low profile in duobaozong. "Elder martial brother Qin, do you have to chop this knife?" Nie Zhen looks directly at Qin Wusi. Qin Wusi holds the cicada''s sword and says to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, this sword is powerful. It''s on the way. I have to send it!" The great Patriarch on the high platform sighed helplessly when he saw Qin Wusi''s reaction. Qin Wusi still didn''t see through this realm. Nie Zhen obviously gave in, but Qin Wusi didn''t understand Nie Zhen''s meaning. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to do everything in the arena. With Nie Zhen''s momentum, can''t he say these words because he''s afraid of Qin Wusi''s three swords? Seeing that Qin Wusi is imperative, Nie Zhen doesn''t say much. He opened his mouth to give Qin Wusi an opportunity. Since the other party doesn''t accept it, he won''t force it. "Younger martial brother Nie, be careful!" Qin Wusi roars at Nie Zhen in the challenge arena, and an earth shaking sword comes out of the cicada''s blade. A brilliant green awn shot at Nie Zhen at a high speed. The green awn was as high as three feet, and a deep ditch was drawn along the way. In addition to the Dao mang itself, there were countless Lingli wind around the Dao Mang, which blocked Nie Zhen''s retreat route. How wonderful are the three swords of Tianbao? How can they be as simple as a single blade? As soon as the power of the sword comes out, Lingli Gangfeng will block all the way back for the opponent, forcing him to have only one hard way. The great patriarch in the distance was very sorry to see that Qin Wusi finally cut down the three swords of Tianbao. However, the expression of the second patriarch was very dignified. Even with the steadiness of the second patriarch, his heart beat faster. He also saw that Qin Wusi''s sword was his best. Nie Zhen, the disciple he has placed countless hopes on, can he resist? Duan Rong wants to stop the game, even if it''s for Nie Zhen to abstain. However, it is difficult to ride a tiger in today''s challenge arena. Besides, the rules stipulate that the competition of disciples in the challenge arena should not be interfered by the outside world. "Nie Zhen I hope you know how to advance and retreat at the critical moment... " Duan Rong prayed in his heart. On the challenge arena, Qin Wusi used the three swords of Tianpu, and the green sword awn rushed towards Nie Zhenji. The whole challenge arena cracked under the crazy destruction of the three swords of Tianpu. "Broken!" Nie Zhen didn''t choose to avoid the three swords in the sky waterfall, but mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power to release it directly. At the same time, the sign of breakthrough that Nie Zhen had been suppressing in his body was no longer bound and directly broke through Nie Zhen''s body. In a flash, the whole challenge arena, with Nie Zhen as the center, directly burst out a turbulent black light, and in this light, the scarlet light flashed, and suddenly the red black light covered the whole challenge arena.Originally, Nie Zhen''s breakthrough in the third section of Tianjing should not have such a huge momentum. It''s just that Nie Zhen''s excessive suppression of this breakthrough in his body led to a strong aura in his body. At this moment, he completely released his momentum. "He broke through the sky three times!" "It''s just three sections of heaven! How can we have such a great power "My God! We are the four sections of Tianjing, and we are totally suppressed by his momentum! " "Is he human or not..." The four chief disciples outside bear the brunt of the attack. They are the first to feel the momentum of Nie Zhen''s breakthrough. For almost a moment, their faces turn pale, and they are completely suppressed by Nie Zhen''s momentum. They can''t even move. Lu Dong stepped back several steps to remove the aura released from the challenge arena. At the same time, he looked solemnly at the challenge arena which had been covered by the red and black light, and murmured: "the inside information of Nie Zhen It''s completely beyond what we can understand... " Even the four chief disciples were like this, not to mention the other disciples of duobaozong. At the moment of Nie Zhen''s outburst, they all stepped back several hundred meters, which avoided the aftereffects of Nie Zhen''s aura. "Brother NIE is so powerful! I''ve never seen this level of aura in the disciples of the sect! " "Even elder martial brother Qin''s three swords of Tianbao are not so powerful..." "Is elder martial brother Nie''s strength Have you surpassed elder martial brother Qin... " At this point, some of Qin''s diehards retorted: "it''s too early to draw a conclusion! This aura is just the one that broke out when elder martial brother Nie broke through. It may not be all his fighting power. After all, actual combat and aura in his body are two different things. " I have to say that this person''s words still have a certain truth, and immediately got the support of a group of people. "Boom, boom..." The murderous spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen''s body is rampant in the challenge arena, and there are red and black Lingli wind everywhere. The sword awn of the three sabres of Tianpu is suddenly blocked by countless Shura''s murderous Qi. If it''s just one or two Shura''s murderous Qi, it can be broken by the subtlety of the three sabres of Tianpu. But now there are thousands of Shura''s murderous Qi. Even if the three sabres of Tianpu are successful, they can''t resist the attack of so many Shura''s murderous Qi. The green sword awn is repaired before it falls on Nie Zhen Luo Sha Qi smashed into pieces. "How could that be..." At the moment, Qin Wusi can''t take care of his three swords of Tianbao, which are broken by Nie Zhen, because he deeply feels that Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is strong and violent. At this moment, he finally realized how strong Nie Zhen''s overall strength was. Before, Nie Zhen had been suppressing his own strength to fight against him. In fact, Qin Wusi didn''t know how powerful Nie Zhen''s strength was. But now, Nie Zhen not only tries his best to open the three swords of Tianbao, but also breaks through the three sections of Tianjing. The momentum and spiritual power of the three sections of Tianjing make Qin Wusi feel powerless. He deeply feels that this power is even more terrifying than his breaking through the five sections of Tianjing. At the moment, Qin Wudi feels that he is a raft in the rough waves. With the waves going up and down, his life is out of his control at this moment. Now, he can only do his best to mobilize all his spiritual power to resist Nie Zhen''s aura. After a long time, Nie Zhen finally absorbed the spirit power back into his body. Although this breakthrough was made in a hurry in the challenge arena, it was not dangerous. Especially under the special control of Nie Zhen Shura''s murderous Qi, the spirit power had completely condensed in his body, and there was no sign of being possessed. "Is this his real strength..." Qin Wusi looks at Nie Zhen on the challenge arena and loses his Shinto. Defeat! Qin Wusi is full of frustration. As the first disciple of duobaozong, he was defeated by so many younger martial brothers in the annual evaluation arena in this powerful way. Although the two did not actually decide whether to win or lose, Nie Zhen just broke his own three swords in the sky waterfall at the same time, but in fact, the victory has been revealed. Let''s not mention that Qin Wusi threatened to admit defeat if Nie Zhen took this move when he used the three sabres of Tianpu. Moreover, the three sabres of Tianpu is Qin Wusi''s best skill. If Nie Zhen could resist this move, Qin Wusi asked himself that he would not have any more moves to defeat Nie Zhen. Therefore, the victory or defeat of this battle has taken the initiative, and Qin Wusi must have ended in failure. Qin Wusi on the challenge arena slowly took back the cicada''s sword and murmured to Nie Zhen, "I lost." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Qin Wusi has given up?! The disciples of Duobao sect thought their ears were broken. Qin Wusi, the invincible disciple of duobaozong, stands on top of all his disciples. Qin Wusi, who has never met an opponent, actually admits defeat in the challenge arena! At this moment, all the disciples of the great patriarch, a spiritual pillar in their heart, collapsed directly. And the rest of the disciples, at this moment, the unshakable position of the elder martial brother Qin Wusi has quietly changed. Since Qin Wusi is not invincible, he also has the time to admit defeat, then I can? Different from the mood of the disciples under the challenge arena, Qin Wusi is very weak on the challenge arena at the moment. He pulls his hands down and says with a bitter smile to Nie Zhen: "younger martial brother Nie, no Maybe I should call you elder martial brother Nie. Congratulations on winning the championship of this annual assessment. " Nie Zhen looked at Qin Wusi deeply and said, "elder martial brother Qin, NIE is young. This elder martial brother is really not worthy. In fact, elder martial brother Qin has not lost." At this time, Qin Wusi obviously accepted his defeat and shook his head at Nie Zhen, saying: "no, I have something to say first. If you take my three swords from Tianbao, I will lose. Besides, with the momentum you burst out, I feel inferior to you. I''m not unjust for my feelings and reason." Nie Zhen saw that Qin Wusi had already faced his own failure. It seemed that his realm had quietly changed at the moment, so he said to Qin Wusi: "elder martial brother Qin, the victory and defeat in the challenge arena is just a small level on our cultivation road. We should not pay so much attention to it. If it is about the honor and disgrace of the clan, we should fight with each other, The aim is to compete with each other. If you attach too much importance to the victory or defeat of each other, the pattern is too small. " Nie Zhen''s words are like a slap in the face, which makes Qin Wusi feel like he is in a hurry. Although the content of Nie Zhen''s words is different from his master''s words, the artistic conception is very similar. Before Qin Wusi listened to his teacher''s instruction, he didn''t think so because he was in the high position of the first disciple of Duobao sect. But now he has been defeated by Nie Zhen. Now Nie Zhen will say these words again, so that Qin Wusi can understand what he didn''t understand before. All of a sudden, Qin Wusi smiles at Nie Zhen and says, "thank you for your advice. My master once advised me about my personal realm, but I didn''t care about it at the beginning. Now I have to be instructed by brother Nie. I can understand the meaning of my master." Nie Zhen smiles happily. Qin Wusi is worthy of Qin Wusi. His talent is really good. Although there are some deviations in the way of cultivation, it only needs a little correction to get back on track. Nie Zhen estimates that with Qin Wusi''s current state of mind, I''m afraid he will be able to really break through to the sixth section of Tianjing in a few days. Qin Wusi got rid of his inner persistence. In an instant, the sea was wide and the platform was clear. He completely lost the tangled place in his heart in the past. There are many things worth pursuing in this world. Why insist on winning or losing in the annual assessment challenge arena? Qin Wusi''s state of mind was quite different from that before. He immediately floated down the challenge arena and left. On the high platform, all the five patriarchs saw this scene and didn''t know what to say for a moment. At the moment, Duan Rong, the second patriarch, is as excited as a storm. What he is excited about is not what he has achieved in this year''s assessment, but what he is excited about is that he has a genius like Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen not only broke the record of the annual assessment of the disciples of duobaozong, but also went all the way to the top ten. Now even Qin Wusi, an old genius and the invincible young disciple of duobaozong, is ashamed of himself. With such talents, why worry that Duan Rong is not prosperous? Why worry about the prosperity of duobaozong? At this time, the competition of the annual assessment is essentially over. The chief leader looks back at the second leader and says with a smile: "second, Nie Zhen has won. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s performance can be called the strongest champion in the history of duobaozong. Congratulations." The other four patriarchs, from the face of the great patriarch, can''t see the mood of their disciples being defeated at all. On the contrary, the great patriarch seems to be a little happy, which makes the four monks confused. Is he happy when his disciples are defeated? In fact, what the great patriarch was looking forward to most was the result, but it was much earlier than he expected. Nie Zhen defeated Qin Wusi in the challenge arena. After this battle, Qin Wusi''s mentality has made remarkable progress, which is what the grand master is most happy to see. As for his own pulse or the victory or defeat of his disciples, the grand master doesn''t attach much importance to it. As a result, the second patriarch felt a dream like scene appeared. Nie Zhen, his most expected disciple, defeated Qin Wusi, the eldest disciple, and won the annual assessment champion. However, his own disciples occupied four seats in this session of top ten disciples! Before the competition, Duan Rong did not dare to imagine. In addition to the great patriarch, the other three patriarchs were very jealous when they saw the appearance of the two patriarchs, and then they kept comforting themselves in their hearts. The two patriarchs were just lucky, otherwise they would not have achieved such evil results.For example, the ninth and tenth place were taken by the second and third disciples of the second patriarch. But in fact, if Nie Zhen didn''t subdue Xia Mao and let him give up the next selection, either Yin Nian or Jian Yong would not be Xia Mao''s opponent. Moreover, if it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, the evil of the two patriarchs, in fact, no matter what aspect, the two patriarchs would not be the opponents of the big patriarchs, and their comprehensive strength would not be able to match. But now that these are no longer important, the elder of duobaozong has publicly announced that Nie Zhen is the champion of this annual assessment. Under the challenge arena, the disciples of duobaozong applauded like a tidal wave. They cheered the birth of the new champion with the most enthusiastic applause. This time the champion is particularly exciting, because this time the champion is no longer the old face of more than ten years, if it is in previous years, I''m afraid that the last one standing in the challenge arena is Qin Wudi, but this year he has changed. The world always believes in heroes, even the disciples of Duobao sect. Nie Zhen won six grand slams in the senior disciple examination with great strength. He entered the core disciple Sai and beat many old talents of duobaozong all the way. In the final, he met Qin Wusi, the eldest martial brother. With his own state of breakthrough, he defeated Qin Wusi and won the annual examination championship. One by one, all these things can be called legends. In the history of duobaozong, no disciple has ever been so enchanting. As the great master said, Nie Zhen is probably the strongest champion in the history of duobaozong. No matter the disciples of Duobao sect who believed in Nie Zhen before, or those who doubted Nie Zhen''s strength before, they all admire Nie Zhen from the bottom of their hearts at this moment. Even the disciples of the great patriarch have to admit that Nie Zhen is indeed an unattainable mountain. Before Qin Wusi''s move, the disciples on the scene all felt how powerful the three swords of Tianbao were. They asked themselves, if they faced Qin Wusi''s move, they would be dead on the spot. However, Nie Zhen not only failed to be defeated by Qin Wusi''s move, but also broke through the momentum of Tian Jing San Duan and directly scattered the sword of Tian Bao san dao. If this is not enough to explain the problem, when Nie Zhen broke through, he burst out with the pure air of killing, which can make those disciples intuitively understand how strong Nie Zhen''s strength is. And the most important thing is that Nie Zhen not only excels in cultivation, but also surpasses many others in character. Whether Xia Mao was mentioned before, or Qin Wusi was awakened by his words, it is enough to show that, in Nie Zhen''s view, the victory and defeat of the same school is the second. In comparison, Nie Zhen pays more attention to the mutual help of the same school. If there is such a person as Nie Zhen, the elder martial brother of the disciples of Duobao sect in public, it will be much better than that in Qin Wushi period. It can not only improve the atmosphere among the disciples of Duobao sect, but also enhance the strength of the disciples of Duobao sect. Don''t forget that Nie Zhen is not only a genius of martial arts, but also a master of Dandao. With the help of his Dandao, he can improve the cultivation of his disciples. With Nie Zhen''s temper, he is obviously more talkative. Among the people cheering for Nie Zhen, the most excited ones are those Yutang countrymen of Nie Zhen, who are similar to Li Feng. Although they are not the ones who stand in the challenge arena, Nie Zhen has won the championship. In their hearts, they just give Yutang a face. Among the cheers of the disciples of duobaozong, this year''s annual assessment of the disciples of duobaozong has finally come to an end. There is no doubt that this annual assessment will be recorded in the history of duobaozong, because this annual assessment is the one of Nie Zhen''s official fame of duobaozong. Duan Rong, the second patriarch, is naturally very happy. Even the great patriarch, who has always been the leader, can''t suppress his strength. Even the other patriarchs have to face the reality and congratulate the second patriarch. "Second You have a great reputation this time Next time, if there are good seedlings, you can''t argue with us any more! " The four patriarchs said with a bitter smile to Duan Rong. We all know in our hearts that if it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s appearance, I''m afraid this year''s annual assessment would not be different from the previous one. "Yes, yes! You have all the good seedlings. How can we mix? " The five patriarchs cried for poverty. "Ha ha ha OK, I promise, if there is a good seedling next time, I will not fight with you! " Duan Rong said happily. As a matter of fact, where can a gifted young man like Nie Zhen come out in decades? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 As a result, the annual assessment of the disciples of Duobao sect came to an end with Nie Zhen''s enchanting performance. The brilliance of this annual assessment is enough to be talked about for at least a month. That night, according to the Convention, all the disciples had to return to their own lineage leader to meet and sum up the experience of this assessment. Even the second lineage leader was no exception. Of course, ordinary and advanced disciples are standing outside the Yuqing hall at the moment, because Duan Rong, the second patriarch, will meet those core disciples first. Today''s two patriarchs and one vein are in the limelight of Duobao sect for a while, and even have a tendency to surpass the big patriarch. The disciples of the second patriarch''s lineage are all happy at the moment. No matter they are familiar with each other or unfamiliar with each other, they are discussing every bit of the annual assessment outside Yuqing hall. Of course, most of the discussion is inseparable from the word "Nie Zhen". Duan Rong didn''t expect this scene. He didn''t expect that the results of this annual assessment would make the cohesion of his disciples so significantly improved. Everyone was very excited to stay outside the Yuqing hall and wait silently, because according to the Convention, after the annual assessment every year, the disciples present had a chance to ask the core disciples about their cultivation for a period of time. On weekdays, everyone is busy with cultivation, and the core disciples are even more diligent in cultivation. Although they will still help their classmates, there are few opportunities to instruct them like this. The so-called master leads into the door. It''s up to you to practice. There are always all kinds of problems when you practice. But you are always embarrassed to meet Duan Rong for advice? Not to mention that he was not a disciple of the second patriarch, Duan Rong didn''t have much time to instruct so many disciples to practice. After the annual assessment, it''s a good time for everyone to ask the elder martial brothers and sisters for advice if they have any questions about their cultivation. But at the moment they still have to wait, because the core disciples are meeting Duan Rong in the hall. They must wait for the core disciples to meet the second patriarch and come out of Yuqing hall before they can consult them. At this moment, including Nie Zhen, all the disciples salute Duan Rong and get up to wait for Duan Rong to speak. Now Duan Rong is very happy. His disciples have given him a big face in this annual assessment. Looking at the proud disciples below, he says happily: "this annual assessment, the students have worked hard. This time we have made great achievements. It all comes from your efforts. However, I still hope that you can guard against arrogance and impatience. After all, this year''s assessment has been carried out every year. This year, we have achieved excellent results, which also has the element of luck. Next year, maybe we won''t have so good results, and maybe we will fall behind this year''s results. You must correct your mind, and don''t affect your self-cultivation progress because of the results of one or two assessments "Exhibition." Although the disciples have made outstanding achievements and are very happy to be the master, Duan Rong is not so confused because of these. Standing in Duan Rong''s position, there is still some reason. With that, Duan Rong turned to song Dong''Er and said, "Dong''Er, as the elder martial sister, do you have any experience to share with younger martial brothers in this assessment?" Song Dong''Er said with a smile: "master, I''m afraid it''s time for my elder martial sister to abdicate. Younger martial brother Nie had already defeated me in the challenge arena before. Besides, he won the championship of the annual assessment. According to the rules, he should be promoted to the elder martial brother." Song Donger is not half envious of Nie Zhen''s status promotion. On the contrary, song Donger hopes to complete Nie Zhen''s status and make him contribute to the clan. Moreover, according to the rule of duobaozong, the one who achieves is respected. Nie Zhen''s strength is far higher than song Donger''s, and song Donger''s status should be promoted. Nie Zhen said hastily: "elder martial sister, everything else is easy to discuss. It''s just the name of elder martial brother. Younger martial brother, I really don''t deserve it." Duan Rong also knows that Nie Zhen now hopes to keep a low profile and not be too prominent, so he says with a smile: "Dong''Er, Nie Zhen has just entered the clan. He is still young, and he is not familiar with many things in the clan. I think you''d better take care of the position of the eldest martial sister for a while, and let''s talk about later." Song Donger said with a wry smile, "that''s what the rules are If I still occupy the position of senior sister, I''m afraid other younger martial brothers will not be convinced, will they? " Having said that, song Donger still looks at the younger martial brothers behind him, but those younger martial brothers smile but don''t make a statement. Anyway, both Nie Zhen''s cultivation and song Donger''s cultivation are much higher than them. No matter who is the boss, they have no opinion. Although Nie Zhen is good enough to be their elder martial brother, song Donger has been their elder martial sister for so many years. It''s hard for them to choose between them. In response, Duan Rong said: "Dong''Er, I think you''d better take the position of elder martial sister first. Your younger martial brother NIE is new here. If you rashly take the position of elder martial brother, I''m afraid there will be too much pressure. As a elder martial sister, you still have to share some of it for the younger martial brothers."Duan Rong knows Nie Zhen''s character. In fact, Nie Zhen is not unwilling to take responsibility, but because Nie Zhen''s way of self-cultivation is not bound by rules and regulations. If he is allowed to be a senior brother in his own vein, there are qualifications, but it will hinder Nie Zhen''s way of self-cultivation. Moreover, since the end of the annual assessment, Nie Zhen has deliberately wanted to keep a low profile, not to expose her talents too much, and being paid too much attention is not a good thing for Nie Zhen. Duan Rong naturally knows this, so he immediately decided to let song Donger continue to be the eldest martial sister, while Nie Zhen is still the younger martial brother. Seeing that the master had already spoken, song Donger didn''t dare to violate the master''s law, so he had no choice but to say, "ah Well, I''ll take charge of younger martial brother Nie for a few more years. " "Ha ha, Dong''Er, do you have any experience to share in this assessment?" Duan Rongle said. Song Donger showed his hand and said helplessly: "master, I''m afraid my younger martial brothers have been listening to my experience for so many years I just have those old sayings. I''d better leave the opportunity to my younger martial brothers... " Song Donger''s performance is very stable every year, but it also shows in disguise that she does not have much experience to provide. For those present except Nie Zhen, it''s a platitude. However, song Donger''s experience is obviously not enough to provide Nie Zhen, so song Donger doesn''t intend to continue. Duan Rong also knew song Donger''s situation, nodded, looked at the second disciple Yin Nian, and said to him, "what about you, Yin Nian? This time your ranking fell to the ninth place, do you have emotion in your heart? " In the draw, Yin Nian won the first disciple Qin Wusi, so he chose the small negative as the winner, and finally won the ninth place. Compared with last year''s place, it dropped several places. Yin Nian said calmly to Duan Rong: "I have no emotion to tell you, master. I really can''t compare with elder martial brother Qin. Instead of fighting for nothing, I''d better give up my strategy and fight for a better honor for my school." Duan Rong nodded and praised: "Yinian, if you can think like this, you can be regarded as worthy of being a teacher for so many years. Your overall outlook has really improved a lot compared with previous years." Then Duan Rong looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "Nie Zhen, don''t you say something?" "Er..." Nie Zhen was named by Duan Rong and felt his fellow disciples'' eyes looking at him. He could only say with a helpless smile, "what do you want your disciples to say?" In fact, to tell the truth, Nie Zhen asked himself that there was not much experience to share, but as a champion, it seemed inappropriate not to say so. "Ha ha, say what you think. It''s not a task. Just enlighten your classmates." Duan Rong knew that Nie Zhen had just arrived. Maybe he didn''t know what to say at this time, so he said with a smile. Nie Zhen pondered for a while, and said to Duan Rong: "then the disciple will speak freely. If there is anything wrong, I hope you don''t blame me." "Don''t worry." Duan Rong said with a smile. Nie Zhen organized the language a little, and then solemnly said to Duan Rong: "master, this is the first year for my disciples to enter Duobao sect. I deeply feel that there are many talents in Duobao sect. The talents of all the disciples are very good. It''s just that I feel that there is a problem..." "Well? What''s the problem? " Nie Zhen''s words successfully aroused Duan Rong''s interest, and he couldn''t help asking. Nie Zhen continued: "maybe it''s because the disciple was born in a subordinate country. If you are not strong, you will be swallowed by the enemies who covet you. So the cultivators who belong to China have been in a very dangerous environment. Since the disciple entered Duobao sect, he felt the unique cultivation environment of Duobao sect, but maybe it is With this cultivation environment, it is because Duobao sect is the first major sect of Duobao empire. The disciples feel that none of the disciples in our sect has the sense of crisis. Everyone seems to accept the comfortable cultivation environment in Duobao sect. Even though the sect has set many tasks for the disciples to go out for training, it seems that everyone''s interest is not particularly high, but more for the sake of the future After getting the reward for completing the task, the disciple thought that once the cultivator lost the sense of crisis, the speed of cultivation would be affected. The disciple thought that the disciples in our sect should go out boldly, not only in Duobao Empire, but also in other empires. In this way, the disciples in our sect can make progress Always full of a sense of crisis, the horizon will rise and the boat will rise. It is never empty talk to think of danger in times of peace. Otherwise, it is how prosperous Duobao sect is. The disciples dare to guess that Duobao sect will decline one day. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Nie Zhen''s words surprised all the disciples on the scene. He never thought that if he didn''t make a sound, he would make a sound. What Nie Zhen said was not to share the experience of cultivating martial arts or dealing with the enemy on the spot, but to talk about the general direction of the development policy of Duobao sect. Although the disciples were shocked, Nie Zhen felt that he was just telling the truth. Since he entered Duobao sect, he felt that the disciples of Duobao sect were very competitive. However, this kind of competition was always limited to the fighting within the sect. His vision was too low and the pattern was too small. This was inseparable from the fact that the disciples of Duobao sect never went out and had no sense of crisis in their hearts Yes. Even Nie Zhen felt that even the master and others, as the patriarch of the sect, did not have a special sense of crisis in their heart. Although Duan Rong and others had a high vision, they still had a little lack of crisis awareness. They seemed to have been used to the comfortable cultivation environment. If a clan lacks crisis awareness, it is a terrible thing. They will be content with the status quo in their heart. Once they encounter unexpected situations in the future, they will not be able to deal with them in time. If it was before, Nie Zhen would not say that. After all, the future direction of duobaozong was not what he could say. Even if duobaozong went downhill, Nie Zhen would not be too careful. For those close to him, Nie Zhen asked himself that he could take care of them with his own skills. But now it''s different. Nie Zhen learned from the pharmacist God King that there was an alien race of demons hidden in the eternal land. This race was extremely destructive, and even many God kings fell in the war. Although Nie Zhen was reincarnated in the eternal continent, he is also a man of the eternal continent. Moreover, his relatives and friends are also in this continent. Therefore, Nie Zhen has always hoped that the cultivation sect in this continent should have a sense of crisis, because you can never predict when the disaster of demons will break out in the future. If it''s a sect that has nothing to do with him, Nie Zhen naturally won''t bother. But he still has a sense of belonging to Duobao sect. Besides, Duan Rong, the teacher, also takes great care of himself. If he can make a speech to change Duobao sect, at least the Lords will get attention. Nie Zhen is also willing to. Nie Zhen''s words make Duan Rong fall into silence. Even Duan Rong has to admit that Nie Zhen''s words are very reasonable. After a long time, Duan Rongchang sighed and said to Nie Zhen happily, "Nie Zhen, I''m very glad that you can join Duobao sect. Maybe it''s the luck of Duobao sect. What you said just now is very reasonable. Even when I was young, my way of cultivation was full of adventure and excitement. At that time, my cultivation progress was also very fast, but I lived in a small family After Duobao''s high position, he lost his happy love and hatred when he was young... " Nie Zhen was silent. He said what he thought, but as for how much his master could accept, it was beyond his control. Duan Rong pondered for a while, nodded his head and said: "crisis consciousness Nie Zhen, the question you raised is very sharp. Fortunately, you raised it. Otherwise, maybe our duobaozong will go up and down as you said in the future. I have to discuss this with the great patriarch as soon as possible. " Then Duan Rong said with a smile to his disciples, "but don''t be discouraged. This sense of crisis is a sense of general direction, not a problem that can be solved in a short time. Moreover, the top ten students in this annual assessment may have an experience waiting for you soon." "After all, this annual assessment is over. Don''t be too persistent about your achievements. Think about the crisis consciousness mentioned by younger martial brother Nie. Don''t limit your eyes to the immediate victory or defeat. OK, those boys outside are still waiting for you. Go down quickly. As a teacher, I have to go to the great master." After the conversation with the core disciples, Duan Rong got up and took the core disciples to Yuqing hall. "Disciples, you must have a lot of questions to ask your elder martial brothers and sisters. The next time I will give them to you, but you must remember to be ordered and not to be disordered. Besides, you must not just stare at some of your disciples for advice, so as not to miss the time of your elder martial brothers. Can you remember?" Duan Rong said. "Yes, disciple!" The disciples under the field were ordered to say. Not to mention, it''s good that Duan Rong has this warning in front of him. Otherwise, with the reputation of Nie Zhen and song Dong''Er, most of his disciples will rush to find them, which will inevitably embarrass other core disciples. This kind of thing that affects unity is Duan Rong''s most taboo. A group of ordinary and advanced disciples went to the core disciples to ask for their own cultivation problems. Nie Zhen and others did not know how to collect treasures. They would share their own experience as long as they were in a position to ask questions. Especially for Nie Zhen, we thought that if Nie Zhen won the annual assessment champion, he would have a stronger temper, a stronger attitude and a higher shelf. Who knows, Nie Zhen is still the same attitude as before, and he doesn''t regard himself as a senior brother. He treats everyone in a very peaceful manner, and immediately wins everyone''s favor.Communication with the door lasted a full night before it finally ended, Nie Zhen also returned to his secret room. "Young master Nie, congratulations on winning the annual assessment champion of Duobao sect disciples. It is said that the news about you is that we stay in the secret room to practice and rarely walk around outside. We have heard about it." Jade true son sees Nie Zhen to return to the secret room, smile to come forward to congratulate a way. "Well? Your accomplishments have improved a lot? They have broken through to the second section of Tianjing! " Nie Zhen is also surprised to see that yuzhenzi and Juemingzi both break through to the second section of Tianjing. "Thanks to the little Lord''s feisheng pill, it not only helped us break through to the heaven, but also greatly improved our foundation. In addition to the cultivation environment of Duobao sect, our cultivation was naturally improved!" Cassia also said with a smile. Nie Zhen nodded his head. This is the difference between the talents cultivated in Duobao sect and those who work hard in the outside world. To tell you the truth, although yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are not weak in talent, there is no obvious difference in talent compared with the disciples in Duobao sect, and even their talent is slightly inferior to Qin Wusi and other chief disciples. But the birth of yuzhenzi and Juemingzi decided whether they were hardworking or not. They were born in the magic stone sect. Although the magic stone sect was full of advantages in subordinate countries, looking at the whole Duobao Empire, the magic stone sect was just a small sect in the middle. The disciples of the magic stone sect had more than 100 times higher crisis awareness than the disciples of the Duobao sect. Like yuzhenzi, what they lack is not hard work and diligence, what they lack is just an opportunity. Now, Nie Zhen gave them the opportunity to practice in the good environment of duobaozong. Naturally, they fought their lives for fear that they could not grasp this opportunity. Although the core disciples of duobaozong also practiced day and night, they lacked the sense of crisis to spur them, so their cultivation speed was not as fast as that of yuzhenzi. This is the change of cultivation brought by the sense of crisis! At this time, Geng Geng, who had been in a closed state, burst out a very strong breath all over his body, which attracted the attention of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is OK, but Yu Zhenzi and Yu Zhenzi, in the face of Geng Geng''s outburst of momentum, can''t control their own body and begin to retreat slowly. "Let''s get out of the chamber of Secrets quickly!" Nie Zhen roars, at the same time two hands lift two people respectively, a twinkling of an eye ran to the secret room outside. Nie Zhen himself is not afraid of Geng Geng''s outburst of momentum, but he knows that once Geng Geng completely breaks through, that momentum will inevitably hurt yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, so he quickly carries them out. "Geng Geng is so powerful! The momentum of breaking through heaven is so amazing. I''m afraid that besides Shao Zhu, the people in Duobao sect may not have this power! " Yuzhenzi said sincerely. "Such a thing Nie Zhen uses Shura''s pupil technique to investigate the scene in the secret room. He finds that while Geng Geng is breaking through the sky, he grows a pair of white wings behind him, and there are ancient runes on the thick feathers! "What kind of spirit animal is Geng Geng?" Nie Zhen completely concluded that Geng Geng was not as simple as an ordinary horse, or even the unicorn spirit beast race in the universe. Although the one horned horse race has a one horned horse on its head, it is absolutely impossible to have two wings on its back. At least Nie Zhen asked himself that in his field of knowledge, he did not know which race Geng Geng came from. "Woo!" When Geng Geng broke through the sky, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl. Fortunately, he was in the secret room. Otherwise, the howl alone might shock the whole duobaozong mountains. "Ha ha ha! Nie Ge, are you surprised! Are you surprised? " Geng Geng breaks through the sky. After closing the door, he opens his eyes to see Nie Zhen and says with a smile. "Geng Geng You make me not know what to say What race are you... " Nie Zhen can''t help sighing. "When I broke through the realm of heaven, I triggered a part of the inheritance memory. It seems that there is no race in the universe, which belongs to the variation of divine animal blood. According to the inheritance memory, my species is named: Unicorn chasing cloud horse." Honest and truthful. "One star chasing cloud horse..." Nie Zhen repeated in the mouth, shook head to express to have never heard of. It''s hard to figure out the strength of this blood. Sometimes, the mutated blood is extremely weak, but sometimes, the mutated blood can be so strong that it''s full of uncertainty. Even in the universe, some mutated animals have evolved to be comparable through their own efforts There are also the blood vessels of the top four beasts in the universe. What height Geng Geng can reach in the future depends on his own nature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Geng Geng''s breakthrough in the realm of heaven is naturally gratifying. However, although the realm of heaven is excellent, it is just the beginning of his cultivation. After a short period of excitement, Nie Zhen and others are still in the state of closed cultivation. Nie Zhen himself also needs to consolidate the three stages of cultivation in the realm of heaven. The next morning, Nie Zhen came out of the secret room. Not long ago, he happened to meet the elder Tianhuo. "Oh! This is our champion Nie Zhen Elder Tianhuo takes the initiative to say hello to Nie Zhen. When Nie Zhen saw the fire elder, he naturally saluted and said, "I''ll see the fire elder." "Ah! No, no, no In your capacity, we can be equal. We don''t have to Elder Tianhuo quickly picked up Nie Zhen. Although Nie Zhen is not as good as Tianhuo elder in his cultivation, Tianhuo elder is a master of Dandao, and his most important nature is the cultivation of Dandao. Nie Zhen''s strength in Dan Dao is only higher than that of elder Tianhuo, which can be seen by elder Tianhuo. That''s why elder Tianhuo said that Nie Zhen and his peers at most have mutual relations. However, elder Tianhuo and Nie Zhen are polite. Naturally, Nie Zhen will not take it as a blessing. After all, the other party is an elder. Nie Zhen still understands this courtesy and dare not. "Nie Zhen, since the last Dandao ceremony, I''ve always wanted to ask you something about Dandao. How about that? It''s better to hit the sun than to go back with me today. How about going back to have a talk? Won''t it be that when you become a champion, you are rich and don''t recognize people? " Elder Tianhuo and Nie Zhen had a close relationship with each other, and they joked with him. Nie Zhen also knew that elder Tianhuo didn''t mean it. He said: "I don''t dare to ask for advice. There is something wrong with the way of Dan. I just want to learn from elder Tianhuo." Although it''s easy for Nie Zhen to crush the elder Tianhuo in the field of knowledge in Dan Dao, he is just as polite to himself as an elder. Naturally, Nie Zhen will leave some face to the other party. In the case of non enemy and self contradiction, Nie Zhen won''t be too arrogant. "Ha ha ha! Well, I''ll prepare some thin wine in the mansion. Let''s put aside the common rites and talk about the way of Dan. " Tianhuo elder originally thought that it was normal for Nie Zhen to be a little arrogant even if he was not arrogant. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s Taoist ability itself is likely to be higher than himself. Who would have thought that Nie Zhen was so modest and polite, and he felt very good about Nie Zhen and wanted to worship him on the spot. Just at this time, there was a sudden shock from Tianhuo elder''s aural card. Tianhuo elder took out the aural card from Najie, and his face suddenly changed. "Nie Xiaoyou, I''m afraid I can''t talk with you this time. The two children who I sent to the Moshi mountains not long ago actually fell down. I have to get to know the situation quickly!" Tianhuo elder changed his smile and looked at Nie Zhenning. Nie Zhen nodded. The boy of collecting herbs fell outside. It was a big event. He quickly said, "elder Tianhuo, help yourself." Elder Tianhuo leaves in a hurry. At this time, Nie Zhen''s message card receives the message from Duan Rong, the master. He asks Nie Zhen to go to Yuqing hall and tell him something important. Nie Zhen came to the Yuqing hall, saluted Duan Rong, and asked Duan Rong, "why did the master come to me?" "Nie Zhen, I''ve talked to the great master about the problem you said before. But I didn''t think of it, but the great master was filled with emotion. Do you know what the great master said?" Nie Zhen naturally shook his head. Duan Rong said with a smile: "after a long sigh, the great patriarch said to me with emotion:" second son, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years Until now, you are the first person to tell me about it... " After listening to the great master''s words, I felt ashamed on the spot! It turns out that the great patriarch has been worried about the future of the sect, but I have always focused on how to compete with the great patriarch. After so many years, my eyes have been shortened. If you didn''t wake up the dreamer with a word, I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll wake up. The great patriarch keeps a cool head all the time, which is enough to show that his realm is far beyond our great patriarchs. It''s a pity... " With that, Duan Rong glanced at Nie Zhen and said with appreciation: "Nie Zhen, the great patriarch knows that you raised this question of the clan, which shocked him. He wants to have a talk with you alone. Would you like to go?" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "the great master is the master of Duobao sect. He wants to see me, so his disciples should have gone." "Good! You leave first, the chief said. I''ll wait for you in the meteorite tower of zongmen tonight. " "Meteorite tower?" Nie Zhen doubts a way, this name he still hears for the first time. Duan Rong said with a strange smile: "xingxiaolou is the tallest Pavilion behind the gate of duobaozong mountain. It''s the closest place to the stars for the whole duobaozong. At ordinary times, only our old friends are qualified to go up. The grand master chose to meet you there. Can you see how high the standard of this conversation is?" It was night when Nie Zhen came to the top of the building. In order to show his respect for the clan, Nie Zhen chose to climb up the stairs on foot. It was like climbing another kilometer high building. It was hard to get to the top of the building.When he came to the top of the building and looked down at duobaozong Mountain Gate, Nie Zhen felt like all living beings were playing chess. From this, he could see how high the building was. "Disciple Nie Zhen, meet the great master." Nie Zhen salutes to a figure in the dark on the top of the building. "Nie Zhen..." The great patriarch turned around slowly, with a smile on his face and said, "you are here at last." "I have been ordered to come to see the great master. If I am late, I hope the great master will forgive me." The chief leader shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t mean that you have come to the top of this building, but that your genius has finally come to my duobaozong." The Lord waved to Nie Zhen and motioned him to come and sit down. When Nie Zhen came near, he looked at Nie Zhen deeply. After a long time, he sighed, "Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen, sometimes my Lord can''t help thinking that you are not a person in our world at all. What happened to you is far from our cognition." Nie Zhen''s heart moved. The great master''s words were unintentional and intentional. The great master''s unintentional feelings were right. Nie Zhen Dynasty big master smile, said: "big master how to say this?" "Ha ha For example, you were born in a subordinate country like Yutang, but since the history of the major subordinate countries, there has never been such a talented person as you. According to the normal situation, it is impossible to cultivate such a talent as you with the resources and environment of the subordinate countries. There are many such cases, but you often find them It works wonders. " For example, according to our information, before you joined duobaozong, you had never worshipped any master, but your martial arts and martial arts just stunned us old guys. Originally, the second patriarch planned to teach you some martial arts after the annual assessment, but now we think that you are the best The less we teach you, the better for you. " The great patriarch''s tone was very solemn and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, your future is like the bright moon in the sky. Before you really rise, the patriarch can pave the way for you and give you some kind guidance, but it must not hinder your way." "Disciple, thank you for your love." The great patriarch said with a smile: "you are already a core disciple. As long as you have demand, you will naturally give priority to supply. However, the patriarch still wants to remind you that if you can use less external forces, you will use less. The only way to cultivate is to rely on your own strength to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and understand the Tao between heaven and earth." But at this point, the LORD said with a strange smile: "of course, what the LORD said is not entirely so. There are some magical things in heaven and earth, which are of great benefit to the practitioners. For example, the Zhudi pill you refined has no side effects. But still, although the pill is good, you should not rely on the power of the pill." Nie Zhen said coolly: "when I practice Dan Dao, I naturally know that Dan medicine can only be given in a timely manner, but can''t be icing on the cake." All of a sudden, Nie Zhen asked, "great master, don''t you know how seriously elder martial brother Qin is injured?" The chief leader said with a smile: "your elder martial brother Qin, his disciples are hard, and he has the help of pills. He is already very good. Nie Zhen, you have taught him a good lesson in the challenge arena. In a word, I have to thank you." Nie Zhen was a little embarrassed and said modestly: "I''m ashamed." "Ha ha ha You deserve this thanks. You gave Wusi a defeat in the challenge arena, which completely changed his mind. Otherwise, I don''t know when he will realize it. I''ve been looking forward to Wusi''s defeat, and it''s finally coming this time. " The great patriarch looked at Nie Zhen and said, "I really appreciate the problem of crisis consciousness you mentioned before. I always thought that the first one who would mention this problem to me would be a certain patriarch. I didn''t expect that it was you, a disciple who has been in the school for less than a year. That''s very good! My disciples of duobaozong are short of this consciousness! " After that, the great patriarch looked at Nie Zhen and said, "now, I have an experience. I need to let the top ten students in this annual assessment go together. My patriarch thinks about it, or is it safest to take you as the leader, would you like to?" "But at the Lord''s command." Nie Zhen is not afraid of things. "Good!" Nie Zhen, the chief opinion, agreed to be frank and happy. He said to Nie Zhen, "in half a year, there will be a big event. Maybe your master has already mentioned it to you, but it will be half a year later. What I''m talking about this time is another one." "Grand meeting?" Nie Zhen is suspicious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "You don''t know?" This time it was the turn of the great patriarch to be surprised. He thought all his disciples knew. Nie Zhen said helplessly: "the master just said that there would be an opportunity, but he didn''t say it more specifically. In the past half a year, I just knew." The great patriarch was stunned and then said with a smile: "ha ha ha This old man is a tight lipped man At the moment, the master nodded and said to Nie Zhen, "originally, when all the disciples gather tomorrow, the master will announce it in public. But since that''s all said, it''s OK for the master to tell you in advance. Half a year later, there will be a 20-year three sect exchange competition. These three sects are naturally Duobao sect, Yuanyuan sect and binghe sect It''s too late. These three sects exchange competitions are held every 20 years. The three sects will send their most powerful disciples to participate in the competition. This time, the disciples we photographed are naturally the ten of you. However, before the exchange competition, the patriarch wants to give you a task first, which can be regarded as giving you more experience before the exchange competition. " Nie Zhen nodded silently, waiting for the grand master to continue. "Earlier, I got a report from the sky fire elder that the two children who he sent to the Moshi mountains were completely missing and suspected to have died. At this time, although it didn''t seem like a big deal, the meaning for the Moshi mountains was different, because it was always a controversial area. Moshi mountain is located at the junction of Duobao Empire and Yuanyuan empire. Both sides have been arguing about this place for a long time. Maybe there will be other sects behind the event of picking medicine boy. So, I''m going to send you to Moshi mountain to learn about reality and emptiness. Would you like to Nie Zhen nodded, looked at the great master and asked, "I understand, but I don''t know if the great master has set the bottom line?" Now that it''s about another super sect, we need to ask the bottom line, otherwise there may be a big problem. "No bottom line!" The great patriarch said categorically that at this moment, the great patriarch, who had always been harmonious, finally showed his glory. There is no bottom line, which means that Nie Zhen can take any action as long as the environment permits and Nie Zhen investigates the matter clearly. You know, the great master said this to Nie Zhen. Who is Nie Zhen? Once in a rage, he slaughtered more than 80% of the cultivators of a super subordinate country, almost to kill the killing God of a country, and people gave him the nickname demon king. Giving such a person such a great right is equivalent to announcing that as long as Nie Zhen thinks it''s OK, even if more people''s lives are caused, it''s within the scope of the great patriarch''s permission! If you offend me, I will offend you. National dignity is the bottom line! According to the usual practice of duobaozong, two or three days after the end of the annual assessment, all the disciples of duobaozong will gather again, and the masters will announce the end of the annual assessment after offering sacrifices to heaven and earth, and distribute corresponding rewards to the top ten disciples. Another day later in the morning, all the disciples received the message and went to the square outside the main hall of Duobao. The five masters of Duobao sect slowly came out of the main hall and stopped in front of the incense tripod outside the main hall. At this time, five boys held three sticks of incense with two fingers thick and thin, and handed them to the five masters. The five patriarchs raised their incense above the top, and the great patriarch said in a low voice: "unworthy disciples Zhuo Bufan, Duan Rong, Zhong Ming, Luo Tian, Zheng Ying, worship heaven and earth You are the ancestors of Duobao sect. You can bless me that Duobao sect will still be prosperous in the coming year. There are many talented people in Duobao sect, and the disciples will practice smoothly. " After the five patriarchs finished worshiping heaven and earth and the ancestors of duobaozong, the great patriarch announced to the present disciples of duobaozong with a smile: "you disciples of duobaozong, our patriarch hereby announced that this annual assessment of duobaozong is officially over, but this annual assessment is only a small episode in your cultivation. I hope you don''t stick to the assessment Achievements, good training, to continue to work hard in the next year "Next, please come out from the top ten disciples, and the sect will give you rewards for this assessment!" As soon as the main voice fell, ten disciples of Duobao sect headed by Nie Zhen stood out one after another. The great patriarch first said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, you are the champion of this annual assessment. According to the practice of our Duobao sect, you will be entitled to a spirit weapon of medium rank. This is the four section weapon Feihong Dao of the earth realm. It''s a reward from the suanzong sect." Then the great master took out a long sword with red awn from Najie and gave it to Nie Zhen. "Disciple, thank you for your reward!" Nie Zhen bows and thanks. In fact, Nie Zhen doesn''t care about these rewards. He already has a spirit weapon, Yang Sword, in the sixth section of Dijing, and it''s Yang Sword itself. Nie Zhen doesn''t think it''s worth it. However, although Nie Zhen doesn''t use it himself, he can use it for others. For example, his father and his family are in subordinate countries, so they probably don''t have any excellent weapons. Yiyang sword was given by the master himself. Naturally, Nie Zhen can''t give it to others freely, but this Feihong sword can be given to Nie Zhen according to his heart. Don''t think that duobaozong''s awards don''t seem to have a high standard. In fact, duobaozong''s awards for the annual assessment are relatively good. After all, there are annual assessments every year. However, it''s not true that there are auras at the earth level. That is to say, this year''s situation is special, so the sect has raised the standard of awards a little.After Nie Zhen, the great patriarch gave the other nine awards to the other nine disciples in turn. After the rewards were distributed, the Grand Master said to the ten disciples below: "this year is a special year. In half a year, Duobao sect, yuanyuanzong sect and binghekou sect will hold a 20-year exchange competition of sanzong sect. The exchange competition is held in yuanyuanzong sect. Then you will join the most powerful disciples of the other two major sects Competition, I hope you wait for Haosheng to strive for the glory of the clan "Roar..." There was a lot of discussion among the disciples. When they were practicing in Duobao sect, they heard about the once-in-20-year exchange competition of sanzong sect. However, because they were young, they didn''t know that this year was the 20th year. These three sects exchange competitions are the top priority of Duobao sect. Duobao sect, Yuanyuan sect and binghegu sect have been competing with each other all the time. However, they are all sects with identity. For example, conflicts between the master level and even the elder level will not occur frequently. Otherwise, big things will happen every minute. Therefore, the three major sects discussed that every 20 sessions should be a samsara, so that the disciples of the three sects could fight a decisive battle and separate the superior from the inferior, which was also a kind of benign competition. Don''t underestimate the three sects exchange competition. You should know whether a sect is powerful, whether it is going up or down. You can see some clues from the cultivation strength of its disciples. In the next 20 years, the policy of zongmen''s development and the diplomatic attitude towards the other two major schools, whether they are tough or soft, have a great relationship with the three zongmen exchanges. Moreover, even if we put aside these interests, we are fighting for the glory of the sect. This sentence alone is enough to mobilize the fighting spirit of all the disciples of Duobao sect. Although we usually have competition in the clan, once we have the same vision, we can still share the same hatred. The great patriarch said with a smile: "after all, there is still half a year left for the sanzongmen exchange competition. In the past half a year, you ten people need to practice well. Now, there is an excellent opportunity for you to exercise in advance." "According to the report of Tianhuo elder of our sect, there is no news from the two children who he sent to the Moshi mountain range to collect herbs. We guess it may have been unexpected. Because the Moshi mountain range is the junction of Duobao Empire and Yuanyuan Empire, the ownership of the Moshi mountain range in history has been debated by the two sects. Considering the seriousness of this issue, we should pay more attention to it The patriarch decided to send the top ten disciples to the Moshi mountains in three days to find out the whereabouts of the two children. After the discussion of the five patriarchs, the team decided to be led by Nie Zhen, the champion of the core disciples. Do you have any questions? " "No!" Ten disciples spoke in unison. These contents were basically told to Nie Zhen the night before. Nie Zhen knew it long ago, so he would not have any questions. For this Moshi mountain range, Nie Zhen went to yuzhenzi and Juemingzi to learn about it after he bid farewell to the Lord last night. Although Nie Zhen is far superior to them in cultivation, when it comes to the situation in Duobao Empire, I''m afraid Nie Zhen is not as clear as them. According to yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, the Moshi mountains are rich in mineral materials for Moshi, which is a kind of material for refining utensils. However, the Moshi mountains are also rich in many medicinal materials, which led to Yuanzong''s coveting of this mountain. In fact, 90% of the land in the Moshi mountains is a subordinate country under the command of duobaozong In the territory of the kingdom of Nandou, there were 10% of the mountains. In the version of the Empire of Yuan Dynasty, Yuan Zong took a fancy to the mountains and insisted that they had the power of joint development. As for Yuanzong''s shameless behavior, duobaozong naturally strongly condemned it. In history, the two sides fought with each other, and the war of words was flying all over the sky. Therefore, many people suspect that Yuanzong is behind duobaozong''s disappearance. If so, Yuanzong''s behavior is not only a kind of temptation, but also a conspiracy. In any case, this kind of shameless behavior must be attacked, which is also the reason why the five patriarchs negotiated to let Nie Zhen lead the team, because Nie Zhen is the most decisive one among the top ten disciples. They believe that if Nie Zhen really finds something, he will give thunder a blow at the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 After announcing the mission of the sanzongmen exchange competition and the Moshi mountain, the five grand masters announced the end of the meeting. However, the top ten disciples need to return to the main hall in two days to discuss the itinerary of the Moshi mountain with the five grand masters. "Young master, do you need us to go with you in the Moshi mountains this time?" Yuzhenzi looks at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a very serious thing to go to the Moshi mountains this time. Ten of us will go together. I don''t think it''s a big problem. You can just wait for me in Duobao sect. Besides, we all go alone. If I take two people with me, it''s not good-looking." Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi think what Nie Zhen said is reasonable. They even think that duobaozong has made a fuss. However, it''s not known whether something happened to Yuanzong or not. Maybe it''s because they were unlucky when they were collecting herbs and met some ferocious animals. It''s also possible that they were swallowed by ferocious animals. It''s just that the Moshi mountains are very sensitive and controversial. That''s why duobaozong is so serious. After all, they are two drug collecting boys, and their accomplishments will not be much higher. Even if there is the shadow of Yuanzong, it is estimated that it will not be too large-scale. Therefore, duobaozong will send the top ten disciples. They also think that they can cope with it as long as they send their disciples. "Ah! Boss, if you don''t take them with you, you''ll have to take me with you this time! " Geng Geng yelled in the secret room: "I''ve been shut up in the secret room these days. I''m almost suffocating. It''s rare for you to go out and hang around. You have to take me with you this time!" Nie Zhen said helplessly: "I say Geng Geng It''s not that I don''t take you, but we all fly in the air alone. If I take the beast, isn''t it strange? " Who knows, Geng Geng didn''t agree and said, "it''s OK! After I broke through the sky, there were several magical powers in my memory. One of them was mustard seed magical power, which could directly reduce me to the size of a grain of rice. As long as you let me into your body, I will not be aware of it! " "Mustard power? Geng Geng, do you even know this magic power? " Nie Zhen was quite surprised that the mustard power was not so popular. Many divine beasts and practitioners with strong cultivation ability could do it, but only heaven could do it, which was enough to show that Geng Geng''s breed level was not low. "Hey, hey I can go out at last! You two, stay in the clan and take care of yourself Geng Geng smiles at Yu Zhenzi and Juemingzi. Suddenly, cassia obtusively said to Nie Zhen, "young master, if you feel the weather is extremely hot outside, you might as well let it out. The pair of wings behind it may not be of any other use, but it''s good to fan the wind..." "Look for a fight!" Geng Geng is very angry. The pair of wings behind him are very useful, and can greatly improve its speed. As a result, it turns into a fan tool in yuzhenzi''s mouth. Since these days, Geng Geng has been getting along with yuzhenzi and Juemingzi day and night, and his feelings are also very harmonious, so he often jokes, which is very enjoyable. Two days later, Nie Zhen came to duobaozong hall again. Tomorrow, he will leave for Moshi mountain. There are many things to sum up. Although this time they just went to Moshi mountain for investigation, they are the top ten disciples of duobaozong. If anyone has an accident, it will be a huge loss for duobaozong. The great patriarch wanted to highlight Nie Zhen''s position as the leader of the team. He took the lead to ask Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, you are the leader of the team this time. Do you have any ideas when you go to the Moshi mountains this time?" Nie Zhen knew that he was the leader of the team this time. It was time for him to say that he was in love and reason. He immediately said to the main leader, "I tell you that I have thought about my trip to the Moshi mountains in the past two days. I think that we should not move in the same way. This way, not only the goal is too big, but also the single route will lead to the missing clues." Elder martial brother Qin Wusi nodded and agreed: "master, the disciples agree with younger martial brother Nie. The goal of the ten member team is too big, and they are all strong in heaven, which is very eye-catching in the subordinate countries." The five patriarchs also nodded to each other, and they all considered this problem, which coincided with Nie Zhen''s statement. The chief then said, "Nie Zhen, go on." Nie Zhen continued: "disciples think that we can divide our troops into three routes and different routes. In this way, we can not only reduce the target, but also collect more clues. We can choose the final destination in Xueyu Town, and the three-way people will finally gather in Xueyu town." When Nie Zhen mentioned Xueyu Town, the great patriarch took a look at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, it seems that you have really thought about it these days." Nie Zhen said with a faint smile, "if you are prepared, you will not be afraid to neglect me." Xueyu Town, an important town at the foot of Moshi mountain, is under the command of Nandou state. It is located at the intersection of Wudao Road, which not only connects the major cities of Nandou state to the intersection of Moshi mountain, but also connects the roads to the surrounding countries. Its geographical location is very important. Xueyu town is the only way to the Moshi mountains. It is close to the Moshi mountains. Although it is an important place, it is not a strategic place because it is easy to attack and difficult to defend. On the contrary, because it is an important traffic road, the business is very developed.It''s very appropriate to choose this place as the gathering place. The three passers-by collect clues along the way, collect them in Xueyu Town, and then act according to circumstances to see how to enter the Moshi mountain range for investigation. This plan is very reasonable and scientific. All the patriarchs looked at each other and thought Nie Zhen''s plan was feasible. They thought that the young people were eager for quick success and quick profits. Since their final destination was in the Moshi mountains, they would take the lead and get to the Moshi mountains first. Nie Zhen''s steady plan surprised the five patriarchs and made them feel more at ease to be the leader. In fact, despite the fact that the top ten core disciples of duobaozong are on official business in the territory of duobaozong, if they are known by people who have the intention, they may choose to leave them outside. This is the top ten disciples of duobaozong. Once there is a mistake, it will be a great blow to duobaozong. Therefore, the actions of this group of people need to be very secret, and the most taboo is high-profile. Nie Zhenbing''s plan of three routes is obviously the same as that of the five patriarchal heroes. "How to arrange a three-way army? Do you have a charter now? " The three masters looked at Nie Zhen and asked. Nie Zhen said: "I think it''s better to have the same line of disciples as a team. In case something happens, they can cooperate more tacit. I think there are three groups of people. One of them is composed of elder martial brothers Qin, Xiao Ding and Bian rang, the other is made up of elder martial brothers Lu Dong, Jiang Yan and Peiqing, and the last one is made up of them, What do you think of me and elder martial sister song, as well as two elder martial brothers Yin Nian and Jian Yong as a team? " Xiao Ding and Bian rang are the disciples of the great suzerain. In the great suzerain, they are second only to Qin Wusi and Xia Mao. They are all powerful people. In Nie Zhen''s team, only Lu Dong''s team is not composed of only one brother, but all three of them are the chief disciples, and their strength can not be ignored. For Nie Zhen''s plan and scheme of forming a team, the five patriarchs thought it was good, and the cooperation among the members of each team was also very reasonable. After all, the disciples in the same vein understood each other, and their work efficiency must be much higher than that of the temporary right ones. "What do you think of Wuyi?" The great patriarch asked Qin Wusi for advice. Qin Wusi agreed: "I think younger martial brother Nie''s plan is very reasonable, I have no opinion." They looked at Lu Dong again. Lu Dong was stunned and said with a smile, "ha ha, of course I don''t have any opinions." The chief leader nodded and said to the ten disciples, "OK, in that case, we''ll carry out the plan that Nie Zhen had planned. You should start tomorrow morning and remember that safety is the first thing. If you encounter any problem that is difficult to solve, don''t resist it. Please inform the school immediately. Do you know?" After all, it''s not clear what''s going on, but the ten disciples in front of us can''t have any accidents. The next morning, the ten disciples set out from duobaozong Mountain Gate and flew all the way to the southwest. "Younger martial brother Nie, how does it feel to be a team leader?" Song Donger smiles at Nie Zhen. "If elder martial sister song wants to know, it''s better to take the title for her younger brother." Nie Zhen dynasty song Dong''Er said with a smile. After hearing this, song Donger said in a hurry: "no, no! I don''t want to waste that energy. " As a team leader, the comfort of a group of ten people is all tied together, but it is definitely not a matter of prestige. We all know that Nie Zhen is under great pressure. Once anything happens to anyone, the clan will blame him, and Nie Zhen will bear the brunt. "Here we are, younger martial brother Nie. Let''s divide the army into three groups in front of us." Qin Wusi pointed to the road ahead. Nie Zhen nodded and said to the other two: "take care all the way, elder martial brothers. Be careful." "Why don''t the three of us compete by the way to see who can find more clues along the way." Lu Dongchao said with a smile. A group of ten soldiers then divided into three groups. Nie Zhen and his group, as soon as they entered the subordinate region, chose to walk on foot. Along the way, they could ask if they had any information about the Moshi mountains. In fact, with Nie Zhen''s route, if you want to go to Nandou country, you can go through Yutang country. However, Nie Zhen didn''t stop by to visit his relatives. This time, his action was intended to be a secret operation. He didn''t want to leak the news. It would not only cause alarm, but also attract the attention of some people. Therefore, Nie Zhen gave up the idea of entering Yutang country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Nie Zhen came all the way to the border of Nandou country. As soon as he entered the border, he felt that the atmosphere in Nandou country seemed very dignified. Although the appearance seemed still peaceful, the details showed that the whole country was a little nervous now. At the gate of every city in Nandou, there are soldiers checking posts, and everyone who goes in and out of the city will be checked regularly. If there are only two cities in one city, Nie Zhen will think that it''s the city that caused the bandits and so on. But Nie Zhen and others found that the cities they went through were all like this. Moreover, not only cities, but also villages and small towns are all spared. All of them have officers and soldiers stationed. On the roads, they sometimes encounter soldiers from the Nandou Kingdom patrolling. "Why does the country of Nandou have such a frightening smell..." Song Donger could not help but frown. "The atmosphere is too depressing, as if something big happened to the whole country..." Even Jianyong felt the atmosphere. "I''ve checked. Even the people of Nandou don''t know what happened. They only know that the patrols of officers and soldiers have become more frequent recently." Nie Zhen had expanded his spiritual consciousness before. From a few words of the common people, he heard that even the common people were talking about it, but the government of the Nandou state didn''t leak any news. "The whole country is so weird. I don''t know what happened. Is it related to the Moshi mountains..." Along the way, Nie Zhen and others made a thorough investigation, but they couldn''t find out any clues, which made them somewhat depressed. At present, Nie Zhen and others can only continue to go to Xueyu Town, because after all, there is no substantial evidence to show that the abnormality of Nandou kingdom is directly related to the death of two magic stone sect disciples. They are here to investigate the Moshi mountains, so they should not pay too much attention to the affairs of Nandou kingdom. But gradually, Nie Zhen and others found that the closer to Xueyu town in the territory of Nandou, the more strict the inspection along the way. If the routine inspection had been carried out before, now those officers and soldiers would like to strip you. "Is the difference of Nandou related to the Moshi mountains?" Nie Zhen and others look at each other, and they can''t help guessing. On this day, Nie Zhen and others finally entered the first moon island of the Nandou kingdom. The first moon island is the most frontier continent of the Nandou Kingdom, and the Moshi mountain range is located in the first moon island. Nie Zhen and others found a city. They were just about to enter the gate, but they were stopped by the guards at the gate. The soldiers at the head looked at the four men and asked them, "what do you do?" Nie Zhen and the four of them looked at each other. Nie Zhen said to the guard, "we are from the jade Tang Dynasty. We are here to do business. I hope we can let you go." "Business?" The guard frowned, looked at Nie Zhen and the four of them for a few more eyes, and then said: "recently, the state of Nandou is under martial law. No one is allowed to enter or leave at will. You say you are here to do business. Do you have a diploma for customs clearance?" "Diploma in customs clearance? We''ve come all the way, and we haven''t heard of this kind of thing? " Nie Zhen frowned. He felt that the guard might be bluffing himself. Song Donger and others have frowned. After all, they are all gifted disciples of Duobao sect. They are in a superior position in Duobao empire. Now they are baffled by a subordinate guard outside the city gate. Naturally, they feel uncomfortable. Nie Zhen didn''t worry about it. He said to the guard, "call your leader. We have something to say to him." The guard said, "it''s useless to call our leader here without a customs clearance diploma." Nie Zhen light way: "call your leader to come, natural have pass certificate to show him." The guard was suspicious, but after looking at Nie Zhen and his party, their bearing was quite extraordinary. He didn''t dare to neglect them now. He hurried into the city, found their leader, and said to him, "chief, there are four young people coming outside. They insist on meeting you." "Well?" The leader, dressed in armor, heard the report from the guards, asked about the cause and effect, and then went straight to the gate. "The strong man in the eighth section of Dijing is actually the leader of the gate guard?" Nie Zhen and others were stunned when they saw the leader coming from far and near. Under normal circumstances, in addition to the work of Duobao, the most powerful subordinate state is the Ninth Section of Dijing and the eighth section of Dijing. That''s almost the strength of one of the princes. When did this master become the leader of guarding the city gate? The leader quickly walked to the gate of the city and saw Nie Zhen''s extraordinary bearing. He was stunned at first, but he didn''t change his attitude. He said to Nie Zhen, "who are you and why are you here? Do you have a customs clearance diploma? " Nie Zhen came to the leader in a flash, put something in his hand, and said to him with his soul: "you can know our identity as soon as you see it, but remember not to make it known." The leader was shocked by Nie Zhen''s strength. When he heard Nie Zhen''s voice, he muttered in his heart. His eyes naturally turned to the things in his hands, and his face suddenly changed. "Core disciples of Duobao sect?" What is the identity of core disciples of Duobao sect? Even if we don''t talk about the high-level of duobaozong, it''s not too bad. Usually, those people who are subordinate to the country can''t even see them. Today, they met four people all at once.After recovering from the shock, the leader first handed the core disciple Yupai back to Nie Zhen, and then said in a loud voice: "since you have a customs clearance diploma, that''s enough to show that you are serious businessmen. You come with me. I''ll give you a pass, and then the passes along the way will not stop you any more." With that, Nie Zhen followed the leader into the city. When he arrived in the City mansion, the leader held back, and then solemnly saluted Nie Zhen and others, saying, "my subordinates have seen four dignitaries. Now it''s an eventful time, so they''ve been blocked before. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Nie Zhen gave them a look at each other, and then asked the leader, "what''s the matter with Nandou country? How can you be so alarmed that you, as a man of eight sections of the earth, actually guard the city gate yourself? " The leader looked at Nie Zhen, and they wondered, "don''t you know?" Nie Zhen said faintly: "we came to the Moshi mountains to find out what happened to the two children of Duobao sect. We don''t know what happened in the country of Nandou." "Ah..." The leader sighed: "I don''t know the specific situation. Since the four dignitaries want to enter the Moshi mountains, they must go to Xueyu town. When they enter the town, they will know." Nie Zhen they feel strange, is blood jade town what big event happened? However, since the leader said so, Nie Zhen and they did not force any more. After taking the pass issued by the leader, they drove directly to Xueyu town. When there was another way to the city along the way or when they were questioned on the main road, Nie Zhen took out the pass to show them to each other. As expected, no one would embarrass them any more. However, Nie Zhen suspected that the leaders of the Nandou Kingdom who saw the pass seemed to know their identities. Their actions were very similar. When they took the pass and gave it back to them, they would all look at them with a look of astonishment and strangeness. In fact, Nie Zhen didn''t know that the whole country of today''s Nandou is very nervous. They set up checkpoints along the way to check passers-by. There is no such thing as a pass. Once a pass appears, it means that the person who comes with the pass must be the envoy of the suzerain or Duobao sect, because the branch and official members of Duobao sect in Nandou do not need a pass. Nie Zhen and others walked all the way. Since they were sure that the problem was in Xueyu Town, there were some places along the way where they didn''t need to continue to investigate clues. Their final journey in January Island took the shortest time. Finally came to the blood jade Town, Nie Zhen and others a look on the big frown, this town can be a little too quiet ah! There is no such bustling scene in the legendary Xueyu town. "Isn''t it true that Xueyu town is very prosperous? It''s said that some cities may not be as busy as Xueyu town. How can they be so quiet? " Song Donger frowned and doubted. Yin Nian looked at the dilapidated houses outside, and was also surprised and said: "how does Xueyu town feel like it has been swept dozens of times? Look at this house, and it''s like it''s going to fall down with a little push..." "It''s evil..." Jian Yong was also puzzled and said, "besides, it''s a blue sky now. How can it be so quiet? It''s just that you can''t hear the voice of people, not even the sound of animals. " Even if people can be quiet, animals can not be quiet, right? But the whole Xueyu town is like a dead city. This is too against common sense, Nie Zhen and they all think that things may be more in their eyes than they imagined before. Nie Zhen''s face sank, releasing his spiritual consciousness and directly covering the whole Xueyu town. He wanted to see if there was a living person in the town. "Someone!" Nie Zhen gave a low drink, and his spiritual consciousness noticed that just ten miles ahead, there was a group of people on fire. It seemed that they were burning something, surrounded by black fog. Nie Zhen''s four people hurriedly went there, but they were shocked when they saw what they were burning. Bodies! Mountains of corpses! Even though song Donger was a strong man in heaven, he could not bear to face the burning of tens of thousands of corpses. He found a place on the spot and vomited. In particular, those corpses are not very complete, many of them are lack of arms and legs, flesh and blood blurred, and even more terrifying. And those who burn corpses are not all able to bear it. Sometimes one or two people are burning, and they spit out first. Seeing that the leader of the group was wearing the clothes of duobaozong branch, Nie Zhen quickly went up and asked, "what''s the matter?"?! How could Xueyu town become a hell on earth? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Who are you?"?! How did you get here?! Go away quickly The man saw Nie Zhen and cried out in a hurry. "What happened in Xueyu town? How could there be such a tragedy?" Nie Zhen asks continuously. "Go, this is not your place to stay. Leave as soon as possible. Don''t be infected by the filth here." The leader thought that Nie Zhen and them were ordinary rich families, so he quickly expelled them. Tens of thousands of people have died here, and the bodies are exposed to the air, which is easy to cause a plague. Once the plague spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable. The other side is also a person of duobaozong, and Nie Zhen doesn''t need to hide his identity. He takes out his core disciple Yupai and hands it to him to see. When the other party saw that Nie Zhen was actually the core disciple of Duobao sect, he quickly saluted him and said, "Yang Yang, the deacon of the Nandou branch, has met four core disciples of the sect." After taking back the disciple''s jade card, Nie Zhen asked Yang Yang, "who is in charge of the affairs here?" Yang Yang said truthfully, "it''s Han, deputy director of Duobao branch of zhengyuezhou, who is in charge of it." "What about deputy director Han?" Deputy director''s accomplishments are all in the Ninth Section of Dijing, but Nie Zhen''s investigation didn''t find the shadow of the Ninth Section of Dijing master. Yang Yang said: "it has been five days since deputy director Han took two deacons to the Moshi mountains to investigate intelligence. Before he left, I stayed here to burn more than 30000 corpses of the people in Xueyu town to avoid the spread of the plague. I don''t know why the four core disciples came. All the roads along the way were blocked. Didn''t you encounter any obstacles?" Nie Zhen said casually: "we can come here naturally. What''s the matter with Xueyu town? How could there be so many bodies? " Yang Yang said with a bitter smile: "who knows what''s going on! In just a few days, the whole Xueyu town was slaughtered. We still don''t know who did it! " Nie Zhen was about to ask, when suddenly a miserable cry came from a distance outside Xueyu Town: "deputy director Han is dead! Come on! Deputy director Han is dead... " Nie Zhen and his classmates look at each other and rush toward the source of the voice. Yang Yang feels that the figure in front of him is in a flash, and he can''t see Nie Zhen''s shadow any more. He doesn''t dare to neglect them now, and chases Nie Zhen in the same direction. Nie Zhen came to the outside of the town and saw a man with hair all over his head. He ran to Xueyu town in embarrassment. Behind him, there was a man on his back. To be exact, it was a body. This body is naturally deputy director Han. He has blood stains all over his body, ragged clothes, dark complexion and no breath. The man felt his eyes darkened and his back lightened the next moment. Deputy director Han''s body had been put down. Just as he was about to scold, Nie Zhen took out the core disciple Yupai and frowned at him: "I''m a disciple of zongmen. What''s the matter? How did deputy director Han fall down! " Nie Zhen saw with his own eyes the appearance of deputy director Han, and then he knew why the deacon was so impolite. Deputy director Han''s death was so crippled that his whole body was torn by wild animals. The flesh and blood of one arm had been scratched. He could see the bones inside. The rest of his body was not so good. Who knows what deputy director Han had gone through . When the man learned that Nie Zhen was a disciple of the sect, he was finally relieved and sat on the ground. After a long time, he finally explained the whole process from beginning to end. Just half a month ago, Xueyu town was suddenly slaughtered by unknown murderers. The whole town was slaughtered because there was no one alive. Two days later, some businessmen came to Xueyu town and saw the tragic situation of Xueyu town. Then they stumbled to report. Layer by layer, deputy director Han finally got the news that Xueyu town had been slaughtered. Generally speaking, when the two countries are at war, one side will order the massacre of the whole town for the sake of hatred or anger. However, in recent years, the country of Nandou has been in peace with its neighboring countries. Xueyu town is not a place for military strategists to fight for, and there is no news of national invasion. That''s why the whole thing is strange. Deputy director Han immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and led his men to Xueyu town for investigation. However, the investigation made the problem more complicated. Because the residents of Xueyu town were obviously robbed by others, it''s not too much to describe Xueyu town as a place with nine empty rooms. However, it''s strange that if it was done by mountain bandits and other people, Xueyu town can''t escape even one living person. You know, if it''s a mountain bandit, even if it seems that there are so many mountain bandits, they are a mob after all. They rob families and houses. They can''t be well-trained and don''t let go of Xueyu town. Moreover, Xueyu town has a lot of powerful local tycoons because of its well-developed business. They raise many powerful disciples. If they are ordinary mountain bandits, they can''t beat Xueyu town at all. Even if the powerful mountain bandits really beat down Xueyu Town, can''t those rich men even kill a bloody road?Therefore, deputy director Han soon ruled out the possibility of mountain bandits. According to deputy director Han''s conjecture, this should be done by a group of well-trained experts, and their strength must be very high, and they have the ability to kill the experts of the whole Xueyu town. No matter how elaborate the planning is, at least their own cultivation is very good. After layer upon layer of reasoning, deputy director Han finally focused on the direction of the Moshi mountains. According to deputy director Han''s conjecture, the people who slaughtered Xueyu town should have retreated to the direction of Moshi mountains after Tu Town, otherwise other states and counties of Nandou country could not have no clue of this group of people at all. So, deputy director Han and the two deacons set out to investigate in the Moshi mountains. Before leaving, he ordered the rest of the people to stay in Xueyu town and burn the bodies of the people in Xueyu town to prevent the spread of the plague. He also ordered the blockade of the whole Nandou country, especially the main roads in January island. Who would have thought that deputy director Han''s five-day absence would have involved his own life. At this time, song Donger and others had already come forward. When they saw Han''s deputy director, they also frowned. Song Donger blurted out: "he Is he deputy director Han? " Nie Zhen nodded and said: "now it seems that there are two possibilities. One is that deputy director Han meets a cultivator who has practiced extremely bloody evil skills. When he deals with his opponent, he will use this cruel way to kill the enemy. The other is that deputy director Han meets a very cruel spirit beast, and the rank of that spirit beast is not good Low, conservative estimate is also in the sky At present, the information available is limited, and Nie Zhen can only analyze so much for the time being. He looks at the escaped deacon and asks, "who killed deputy director Han, don''t you see at all?" The Deacon shook his head and said: "I don''t know. After we entered the Moshi mountain range, we conducted an investigation in three ways. Every hundred miles we met. On the fourth day when we entered the Moshi mountain range, I didn''t see deputy director Han. When I looked around, I found that deputy director Han had died miserably. I rushed back with the corpse of deputy director Han..." "You have not been attacked?" Nie Zhen asked. The Deacon shook his head and said, "no, I found the body of deputy director Han and ran back in a hurry, but I didn''t find any valuable clues. I guess the direction of deputy director Han''s investigation is to find clues, so it''s unexpected..." Nie Zhen nodded, pondered for a moment, and said to the Deacon Yang who had come behind him: "deacon Yang, after you have burned all the bodies of the people in Xueyu Town, you can leave Xueyu town first and stay outside Xueyu town. You don''t have to worry about Xueyu town." "Yes Yang Yang didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the core disciples of the sect. Then he asked Nie Zhen, "do you want to report this to Sun Jin, the Chief Secretary of the Nandou branch?" "Naturally, you can report the situation here to director Sun. The fall of deputy director Sun is a major event. He needs to make early preparations." Yang Yang and others took orders to continue burning the corpses, and then left tents and other things for Nie Zhen and them in Xueyu Town, and then withdrew to garrison outside Xueyu town. It was the night when song Donger saw that Nie Zhen didn''t go back to the camp to have a rest, he went forward and asked, "younger martial brother Nie, don''t you have a rest so late?" Nie Zhen said: "it''s better to be careful. Let''s be vigilant. This matter may be troublesome." Song Donger hummed coldly: "hum! I''m afraid I can''t find him. Once I know who my opponent is, I won''t tear him down! Younger martial brother Nie, tomorrow we will go into the Moshi mountains and find out the rat Obviously, the bloody and brutal scene during the day left a big shadow on Song Donger. Now she wants to go directly into the mountain to find out the murderer. "No hurry." Nie Zhen said decidedly, "we can''t do anything conveniently until elder martial brother Qin Wusi arrives." "Well? Why? " Song Dong''Er is puzzled. Nie Zhen said: "it''s not a simple matter for the boy to die now. He can kill the deputy director of Duobao sect without leaving any trace, and make his death so miserable. I''m sure that the other party''s cultivation must be in the realm of heaven, and it''s very likely that he''s an opponent above the middle level of the realm of heaven. Such an opponent, will you We can''t belittle it. " "The middle level of heaven?! Is it really the ghost of Yuanzong? " Song Donger came out of his way. Nie Zhen shook his head and said to song Dong''Er, "it''s too early to say that at this time. But at this stage, if we divide our forces into three groups, we are likely to disperse too much strength. Let''s worry about it when elder martial brother Qin comes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Nothing special happened that night. It was a peaceful night. The next day, the disciples of the great patriarch finally arrived at Xueyu town under the leadership of Qin Wusi. When the two groups of people and horses meet, they have a lot of confidence in each other. After telling Qin Wusi what happened in Xueyu Town, Nie Zhen said to Qin Wusi, "elder martial brother Qin, I''ll give you to lead the team for the time being. I''ll go into the Moshi mountains first and investigate along the route of deputy director Han of the outer gate, hoping to find some clues." Song Donger said anxiously, "are you going alone? I''m not sure! " Nie Zhen Chao and song Dong''Er said with a smile: "elder martial sister song, don''t worry, I won''t go into the depths of the Moshi mountains. I''ll just investigate outside first. I''ll be fine." Qin Wusi solemnly said to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, you must be careful in this trip. If you meet a strong enemy, you must not come here by force." Nie Zhen nodded and agreed, then broke into the Moshi mountains alone. Looking at Nie Zhen''s back, Qin Wusi could not help sighing: "younger martial brother Nie has both courage and responsibility Qin really admired... " At the beginning, Qin Wusi was defeated by Nie Zhen in the challenge arena, but he didn''t have any resentment. Now, in a time of crisis, Nie Zhen has a responsibility to go into a place where there is a great possibility of danger alone, which makes Qin Wusi admire from the bottom of his heart. "It''s just that he''s alone. I''m not sure after all..." Song Donger is more suitable for Nie Zhen than Qin Wusi. Moreover, song Donger knows that master Duan Rong takes Nie Zhen as his successor. Nie Zhen shoulders the future of two masters. If something happens to Nie Zhen, she doesn''t know how to face her master. "Don''t worry too much, younger martial sister song. Younger martial brother Nie has his own way. It will be OK." Qin Wusi can only persuade song Donger now. Another hour later, Lu Dong and his friends have already arrived at Xueyu town. When they heard that Nie Zhen had entered the Moshi mountains alone, Lu Dong and his friends were in a state of mind for a long time. Lu Dong sighed: "ah Brother Nie''s great righteousness really makes my generation blush... " Lu Dong was saved by Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. He is very grateful to Nie Zhen. Now when he hears that he is in danger alone, he has more admiration for Nie Zhen. Lu Dong asked himself, if he stood in Nie Zhen''s position, could he be like Nie Zhen? The answer is obviously No. At this moment, the ten disciples here really admire Nie Zhen from the heart. Maybe Nie Zhen''s strength is strong and his cultivation is excellent, but whether he can be admired by everyone is two questions. Now, Nie Zhen''s responsibility and courage are really admired by all the disciples of Duobao sect. But Nie Zhen released Geng Geng after entering the Moshi mountains. "Hoo It''s killing me Geng Geng uses the mustard power to enter Nie Zhen''s body, and there is no trace along the way. It is not until Nie Zhen enters the Moshi mountains alone that he is released by Nie Zhen. "Geng Geng, the situation this time is more serious than we thought. The other side is very likely to be the opponent of Tianjing middle level. We should be careful and investigate whether there is anything suspicious in two ways, but we should ensure that the distance between each other is not too far." Nie Zhen told Geng. Geng Geng nodded and agreed: "don''t worry, I''m not so hasty, but with Nie GE''s fighting power, it should be difficult for the middle level of heaven to defeat you?" Nie Zhen''s actual combat power is far beyond his apparent accomplishments. Naturally, Geng Geng knows this. If he is only a middle-level cultivator in heaven, Geng Geng doesn''t think he can''t match them. Nie Zhen didn''t relax his vigilance and said: "we''d better be careful. We don''t know the origin of the other party. According to the death of Xueyu town and deputy director Han, according to my estimation, the other party is at least a spirit beast in the middle level of heaven. If it''s a spirit beast without a master, it''s OK. If it''s a spirit beast with a master, its owner is at least in the middle level of heaven, or even the middle level of heaven It''s the high-level cultivation of heaven. " If you want to subdue a spirit beast, the accomplishments of practitioners are generally greater than that spirit beast to subdue it. If the opponent has a spirit beast in the middle level of heaven, there are probably practitioners who think that heaven is higher level. There are still too few clues at this stage, and Nie Zhen can''t determine the origin of his opponent. He doesn''t even know how many people there are. One person and one horse can search for clues faster. "Well?" Nie Zhen suddenly felt that at this time, he had a sign of breakthrough again. "So fast?" Nie Zhen''s heart vibrates. It''s only half a month since his last breakthrough. He has the sign of breaking through the four sections of Tianjing. "It''s estimated that the last time I suppressed my cultivation was too long. After the last breakthrough, I still had some spare power in my body. With half a month''s cultivation, I could finally break through the four sections of heaven." Nie Zhen guesses in the heart way. "This time, it''s no better than usual. I''m on a mission at the moment, and I''m not sure about the surrounding environment. If there is another situation like last time, I can''t cope with any crisis." Nie Zhen thinks that if he can''t find a clue today, he will go back to Xueyu town to make a breakthrough and then make a calculation.The last time I met Qin Wusi in the challenge arena, I happened to meet my own breakthrough, which made me unable to do my best. It''s just on the challenge arena inside the clan. If it''s outside, once something happens, it''s a fatal thing. Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to be careless. At this moment, Nie Zhen suddenly sensed Geng Geng''s position, and suddenly burst out a powerful spiritual wave. Geng Geng seems to be at war with people, and both sides fight for real fire in an instant. "Geng Geng, what happened!" Nie Zhen rushed to Geng Geng''s direction as fast as he could, and at the same time, he asked Geng with his soul. "Boss, a wolf like spirit beast suddenly appears. His cultivation is in the fifth section of heaven. You should pay attention to it!" Geng Geng''s voice, Nie Zhen''s way. "Boom boom!" When Nie Zhen rushed towards Geng Geng, he saw the position where the battle broke out. Large trees fell to the ground, and Lingqi and vigorous wind shot everywhere. Nie Zhen and Geng Geng''s distance is not very far, full sprint will soon be able to arrive at the other side''s position, Nie Zhen just 10 seconds, into the war. Geng Geng was in fierce battle with a black wolf whose body was dark and hair was like armor. "The devil wolf?" Nie Zhen saw at a glance that the black wolf belonged to the demon wolf race with high rank. The demon wolf belongs to the wolf like spirit beast of the earth attribute. Its biggest characteristic is that its defense is very strong, and its attack power is not weak, but its speed is not what the demon wolf is good at. But Geng Geng''s specialty is speed. The pair of wings behind him increase Geng''s speed greatly. Although Geng Geng is only one section of the sky, and there is still a big gap between Geng Geng and the demon wolf in the fifth section of the sky, Geng Geng is a mutant beast, and his grade is only higher than that of the demon wolf. In addition, Geng Geng''s speed is far faster than that of the demon wolf, so for a moment, the two are equal. Geng Geng is constantly fighting around the demon wolf. Does he attack the demon wolf with the one horn above his head? However, Geng''s attack can''t cause any substantial damage to the armor of the demon wolf. The demon wolf wants to be close to Geng Geng''s attack several times. With its defense and attack power, as long as it can fight Geng head-on, it is confident that it can win Geng Geng. "Geng Geng, don''t love war, let''s fight and retreat!" Nie Zhen turned over and joined the battle. While he was exerting his aura to form a strong wind to strike the demon wolf, he was transmitting sound. "Why?! I still have a lot of unique skills that I haven''t used. With your power, it''s not difficult to kill it! " Geng Geng doesn''t understand why Nie Zhen retreated. Nie Zhen said: "this place has gone deep into the Moshi mountains. This demon wolf doesn''t know if he has a partner. If he has a spirit beast master, his cultivation is at least six sections above the heaven. We can''t take risks!" Geng Geng immediately understood Nie Zhen''s meaning. Wolf like spirit beasts are generally social creatures. You either don''t encounter them, or in most cases, you will encounter a group of them all at once. The chance of encountering wolf like spirit beasts alone is not high, not to mention a spirit beast in the middle of heaven. Therefore, Nie Zhen tends to believe that this demon wolf has a master. Geng Geng immediately shrinks his spirit power and retreats to the original road after several moves with Nie Zhen. The demon wolf himself was surprised to see that Geng Geng had a helper, but when Nie Zhen took the hand, he was relieved. After all, Nie Zhen''s cultivation was only in the third section of Tianjing, and Geng Geng was only in the first section of Tianjing. Even if they joined hands, how could they be the opponents of the fifth section of Tianjing. Seeing Nie Zhen and Geng Geng run away, the demon wolf naturally thinks that they are not their opponents and want to run away. With a sneer of disdain, he rushes towards Nie Zhen and Geng Geng. Nie Zhen and Geng Geng fought and retreated. Although they didn''t fight much with the devil wolf all the way, they basically had a clear understanding of the strength of the devil wolf, and they also had the idea to deal with the devil wolf in their heart. It took Nie Zhen a day to come from Xueyu town to the inside of the Moshi mountain range. Now he rushed to the outside of the Moshi mountain range. It only took him an hour to come to the outside of the Moshi mountain range. When he arrived at the periphery of the Moshi mountains, Nie Zhen had already taken the initiative in fighting. He could decide whether to fight or retreat. Moreover, no other enemy had appeared for such a long time, which means that at least at the present stage, there is only one enemy, the devil wolf, who immediately decided to kill the devil wolf completely. Don''t say the devil wolf won''t let him go now. Even if the devil wolf wants to strike now, Nie Zhen won''t let him go. Nie Zhen is more inclined to think that the owner of the demon wolf must have a great connection with the murderer of Xueyu town. Killing the demon wolf can also weaken the comprehensive strength of the other side. After making up his mind, Nie Zhen suddenly turned back and released his whole body''s spiritual power. He yelled at the demon Wolf: "evil animal, why are you chasing me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 When the demon wolf saw Nie Zhen''s sudden trouble, he was stunned at first, but then the sneer appeared on his face. It was just three sections of the earth, where was his opponent. "Woo!" Seeing Nie Zhen''s trouble, Geng Geng understands that Nie Zhen is going to try his best to solve this evil animal. He quickly kills a return pistol. Unexpectedly, the second one comes first and overtakes Nie Zhen. The one-man runs into the demon wolf. The one horn on Geng Geng''s forehead gathered Geng Geng''s whole body''s spiritual power in an instant, and the one horn became shining in an instant. At the same time, Geng Geng roared: "look at my move, I''ll kill you!" "So strong!" Nie Zhen can''t help but exclaim. Geng Geng is a mutant beast. He has two attributes of "wind" and "steel" in his body. The wind attribute gives blessing to Geng''s speed, while the steel attribute gives blessing to Geng''s attack power. Geng Geng''s unique strike is to gather the aura of all steel attributes on his head in an instant and release a fatal strike at his opponent. Steel properties can increase their own hardness, if this move is hit, even Nie Zhen did not dare to guarantee that he would not be seriously injured. After all, Geng didn''t cause any substantial damage to him before, and he had been fighting all the time. So when Geng used his unique skills, he didn''t pay much attention to him. However, when Geng Geng''s attack was about to fall on the demon wolf, the wolf was naturally alert and suddenly realized the killing intention from Geng Geng''s one-man. He quickly concentrated his whole spiritual power on the black armor behind him, and at the same time, he flew back to avoid Geng Geng''s attack. "Bang!" A huge muffled sound came, and the deadly blow had fallen on the demon wolf. Then, in order to prevent the demon wolf from fighting back, he quickly dodged back and looked for another opportunity. And the demon wolf''s state is not good at the moment, although it responded to Geng''s attack in time, it was finally hit by Geng''s fatal blow. Geng Geng deeply pierced a hole in the armor, and there were several cracks in the hole. Fortunately, Geng Geng made a hole in the armor, but it didn''t hurt the flesh and blood. If the wolf reacted two seconds later, Geng Geng would have to pierce the armor. "Hiss Roar The demon wolf ate and growled at him. Just now, when the demon wolf was attacked by Geng Geng, he really wanted to take the opportunity to attack Geng Geng, but Geng Geng was too clever and the additional speed was far away from the demon wolf, so Geng Geng dodged. When the demon wolf focuses on Geng Geng, Nie Zhen''s attack has come. Nie Zhen saw that Geng Geng''s attack actually worked. Originally, he intended to attack the Shura chop on the head of the demon wolf and directly attacked the wound on the back of the demon wolf. The demon wolf felt Nie Zhen''s attack was fierce. If it was intact armor, it might be able to resist it. But now the injured armor was afraid to pick it up easily. He quickly dodged Nie Zhen''s attack and opened his mouth to bite Nie Zhen''s arm. "Boom!" Unexpectedly, while the demon wolf was attacking Nie Zhen, Geng Geng, who had been fighting around, suddenly got into trouble. The hoof stepped on the wound on the back of the demon wolf. Although the demon wolf avoided Nie Zhen''s Shura chop, he couldn''t escape the fierce attack. This step aggravated the wound on his back, and the plasma burst out from the hole. "Roar!" The devil wolf roared. This man is really despicable. They attack together, making him care for one thing and lose the other. He can take care of the head but not the tail. What makes the demon wolf speechless is that both Nie Zhen and Geng Geng need his attention to deal with them. They attack themselves together, which makes the demon wolf in chaos. Although the demon wolf is a powerful spirit beast in the fifth section of heaven, both Nie Zhen and Geng Geng have their own means. Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit is very powerful. Even if the demon wolf is in the fifth section of heaven, the strength of his spirit power is not as strong as Nie Zhen''s. Geng Geng''s spirit power is not as good as the demon wolf''s, but it''s faster and has the power bonus of steel attribute. Nie Zhen and Geng Geng, after the battle of the first day of junior high school, have more and more tacit understanding with each other. If the demon wolf attacks Nie Zhen, Geng will attack the demon wolf from behind. If the demon wolf attacks Geng instead, Geng immediately turns to fighting, and Nie Zhen attacks the demon wolf at this time. As soon as they entered and retreated, the devil wolf was unprepared. Although he had no heart of contempt, Nie Zhen and Geng Geng had taken the lead, and their momentum had been suppressed. "Boom!" Nie Zhen saw that the attack of the demon wolf was a little disordered, so he quickly shot Shura chop at the demon wolf. The demon wolf was caught off guard and hit by Shura chop. Although the armor behind him counteracted most of the attack, some inner strength was still introduced into his body. Finally, his mouth spurted blood."Ouch!" The demon wolf roared and decided to make trouble to Nie Zhen first, regardless of the fierce attack behind him. Judging from the experience of the demon wolf, Nie Zhen and Geng Geng are still more aggressive. As for Geng Geng, we should pay attention to his speed and his forehead, but we don''t need to pay special attention to others. Nie Zhen was not afraid to see the demon wolf attacking him with all his strength. He had mastered the rhythm of the battle thoroughly, not to mention the two men working together. Even if he faced the demon wolf alone, he had an eight point chance of winning. "Death bud! Go Nie Zhen directly summoned a long time no call of death buds. Once the death bud is called out, countless vines will spread to the demon wolf. The demon wolf was shocked when he saw that there was such a foreign body rushing towards him. But he didn''t pay much attention to these vines. After all, he didn''t know what the flower bud of death was. "PATA!" The vine of the death bud suddenly entangles the front legs of the demon wolf. The demon wolf is just about to break free with brute force. But the next second, the demon wolf feels that his vitality is constantly absorbed by the death bud, and the vitality is constantly passing along those vines. "Roar!" The demon wolf was afraid at last. He didn''t expect that the death bud could even absorb the vitality. He quickly broke away from the vines with brute force. But the death bud tasted the sweet, where willing to let the devil wolf, the devil wolf broke free of two vines, suddenly there are more than a dozen vines toward the devil wolf. "Roar!" The demon wolf roared up to the sky and dodged the vine of the dead bud. "It''s informing its owner!" Geng Geng is a ORC. When he hears the roar of the demon wolf, he immediately judges that the demon wolf is calling its master. "I don''t know why the master of this evil animal didn''t show up, but now is a good opportunity. After killing this evil animal, I immediately shut up and break through the four sections of heaven. Once I break through to the middle level of heaven, I will be a high-level strong man in heaven, and I will also have a fight!" Nie Zhen said to Geng Geng. Knowing that the demon wolf is calling his master, Nie Zhen''s attack is more powerful, constantly urging the death buds to entangle the demon wolf, and wants to use the medium level vitality of the demon wolf''s heaven to nourish and strengthen the death buds. The flower bud of death immediately displays hundreds of vines. The demon wolf is not a spirit beast relying on speed and is constantly entangled by the flower bud of death. Although the wolf quickly breaks free from the shackles of the flower bud of death, it still loses a lot of vitality. "Roar!" The devil wolf screamed. Seeing that his master couldn''t make it, he gave up the idea of calling his master. He stepped back, jumped into the air, and then went head down directly into the ground. In a moment, a huge hole was left on the ground. The devil wolf went underground and disappeared! The demon wolf is a local spirit beast. It''s not surprising that he can drill into the earth. The black armor of the demon wolf is enough to fight against any hard rock under the earth. "Boss, what should we do now? This evil animal has gone underground. Shall we follow him Geng Geng comes to Nie Zhen and asks. Nie Zhen shook his head and said: "no, our speed and reaction under the ground must not be as fast as the demon wolf. This guy must want to find an opportunity to attack us under the ground. Be careful!" "Roar!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, the land behind him suddenly bulged out a big bag. The demon wolf rushed out of the bag and bit Nie Zhen and Geng Geng. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen''s reaction is so quick that he doesn''t even return his head. Shura chop goes behind him. "Boom!" Shura chop hits the demon wolf''s head in the front. If the armor on the wolf''s forehead doesn''t block Nie Zhen''s Shura chop, most of his strength will be removed. Otherwise, this move will cause serious injury. "Bang!" The devil wolf couldn''t make a single attack. The moment he fell to the ground, he dived into the ground again, intending to seek the opportunity to attack. "Damn it! This guy is so cunning! Is it hard for us to keep up with it? " He said angrily. "This is not the most important purpose of this demon wolf. I didn''t expect that this demon wolf has a little brain." Nie Zhen said faintly: "this guy intends to sneak into the ground. If he has an opportunity to attack, he will attack us. If he can''t find an opportunity, he will trap us through the ground. No matter where we go, he will follow us closely until his master finds out that he is not there. After chasing him, he will join hands with him to kill us." "Well! There are so many tricks. How can we let it succeed? " Geng Geng snorted coldly. Nie Zhen said: "the key problem now is not to solve this evil animal, but the strength of its master If I guess correctly, the master of the demon wolf is likely to be a high-level heaven, otherwise the demon wolf can''t be so confident. After we burst out, he still thinks that his master has the ability to kill us! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "Forget it! Let''s kill this villain first. Without the help of this villain, even if the master comes to kill him, you will break through the middle level of heaven, and you won''t be afraid of him! " Cried Geng. For Geng Geng''s words, Nie Zhen gave a white look in his heart and said: "you are tired, silly boy I just broke through the middle level of heaven and told me to deal with the friars directly. It''s easy to say. " But it''s one thing to think about it. In fact, Geng Geng''s words still have some truth. Once Nie Zhen breaks through the middle level of Tianjing, he really has the strength to compete with the high level of Tianjing. "Death bud, go!" Nie Zhen urges the death bud to let the vine of the death bud continue to extend to the caves dug out by the demon wolf. Even if the demon wolf is the spirit beast of the earth attribute, the demon wolf is not born to live underground. After all, its ability to dig the earth is limited, and it can''t spread faster than the speed of death bud. Nie Zhen only needs to constantly urge the death bud, and in a short time, he can catch up with the demon wolf through the underground passage dug by the demon wolf. As long as the dead flower bud catches up with the demon wolf, the demon wolf has only one way to go out of the ground, because underground, the demon wolf can''t have space to deal with dozens of hundreds of dead flower bud vines. "Found it!" It took Nie Zhen only a quarter of an hour to activate the death bud, and the vines of the death bud spread all over the underground passage. Finally, he found the demon wolf who was looking for a fighter plane underground. "Roar!" The devil wolf roared constantly under the ground, and the roar even reached the ground. It can be seen how fierce the battle between the wolf and the dead flower bud was deep under the ground. "Bang!" Finally, the demon wolf couldn''t withstand the attack of the death bud, so he found a chance to rush out toward the ground, followed by dozens of vines of the death bud. "Good boy, come out at last!" Nie Zhen and Geng Geng give out a big drink at the same time and kill the demon wolf. Now the demon wolf is intercepted before and chased after. It is under great pressure. It has already regretted in its heart. Why didn''t it escape immediately after sneaking into the bottom just now, but stayed here. If the demon wolf chose to run away immediately, Nie Zhen might not be able to catch up with him in their hurry. Unfortunately, he was so greedy at that time that he wanted to find a chance to plot against Nie Zhen, but now he''s trapped himself. This time, the demon wolf was forced out of the ground by Nie Zhen and besieged by Nie Zhen, Geng Geng and death bud. This time, he just couldn''t walk. "Kill God, disease!" Nie Zhen releases the field of killing gods. Suddenly, there is a cold sweat behind the demon wolf. Because the demon wolf is horrified to find that the spiritual power in his body is suppressed to only two-thirds. The fighting power of both sides is almost constant. If its strength is suddenly cut by one third, it will kill people! "Boom boom!" Geng Geng took advantage of the fact that he wanted to kill him. He spat out several spiritual lights in his mouth and beat the demon wolf. The demon wolf couldn''t transfer his spirit power smoothly. He couldn''t resist the fierce attack and left several wounds on his body. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The vine of the dead flower bud immediately entangles the limbs of the demon wolf. This time, the devil wolf can no longer easily break away from the bud of death. All his limbs are entangled by death. Even the devil wolf has to spend a lot of time. But Nie Zhen won''t give the devil wolf this opportunity. After he has cast the field of killing gods, Nie Zhen releases Shura pupil skill to the devil wolf. "Roar!" The demon wolf was hit by Shura''s pupil skill, and immediately gave out a scream. Although the demon wolf''s cultivation is good, its soul cultivation is far less than its own. The orcs'' Cultivation of soul is not like that of human cultivators. No matter how much the human friars neglect the soul cultivation, they will cultivate it more or less. If the orcs'' Cultivation of soul is not special, it will be far less than the apparent cultivation. The demon wolf was hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil, and immediately his soul was cut into pieces by Shura pupil, and the seven orifices burst out with blood, and his expression was already extremely dispirited. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the death bud is constantly launching an offensive. The vine has not only wrapped around the limbs of the demon wolf, but also wrapped around its body. The vitality of the demon wolf is constantly passing towards the death bud. Taking advantage of the situation, Nie Zhen uses the sword of killing power with his right hand and stabs the demon wolf''s neck. Hand up sword fall, the head of demon wolf is cut down by Nie Zhensheng! After Nie Zhen cut the head of the demon wolf, he took out the inner elixir of the wolf with one hand and threw it at Geng Geng: "Geng Geng, absorb it!" Geng Geng is not polite to Nie Zhen. He opens his mouth and swallows the inner alchemy of the demon wolf. All the power of the spirit beast is gathered in the inner elixir, which is similar to the elixir field of the Terran practitioners. The inner elixir of the spirit beast can''t be absorbed into the human body directly unless they use special techniques. However, the spirit beast can directly swallow the inner elixir of the spirit beast to improve its power.The vitality of the wolf''s body is absorbed by the dead flower bud. After absorbing the vitality of the five spirit beasts in Tianjing, the dead flower buds obviously expanded a circle, and even the vines were much thicker than before. Death bud is a kind of plant, not life, so there is no clear cultivation level division. However, it is obvious that after absorbing the vitality of the demon wolf, death bud''s level has improved a lot. And Nie Zhen because fight with the demon wolf and kill the reason, Nie Zhen at the moment the omen of breakthrough is more obvious. Nie Zhen is not impatient, waiting for the death bud to absorb all the remaining vitality of the demon wolf, and Geng Geng also refined the inner elixir of the demon wolf, and then set out to Xueyu town. "Geng Geng, come back to me for a while." Nie Zhen instructs Geng. Geng Geng nodded. This time, he absorbed the inner elixir of the demon wolf, and felt that a breakthrough was imminent. He immediately used the mustard power to enter Nie Zhen''s body. After recovering Geng Geng, Nie Zhen rushed out of the Moshi mountains and returned to the camp of duobaozong disciples in Xueyu town. At this time, Qin Wusi, song Donger and others have been waiting all day. The nine disciples are discussing how to arrange the next step. At this time, they are all relieved to see Nie Zhen coming in a hurry. But the next moment, they were surprised to see Nie Zhen. Because judging from Nie Zhen''s clothes and hairstyle, he obviously experienced a battle, which lasted for a while, not the kind that ended immediately. Qin Wusi quickly asked, "what happened, younger martial brother Nie?" Nie Zhen looked a little more serious and said, "elder martial brothers, after I entered the Moshi mountain range, I met the spirit beast''s attack. Fortunately, my younger brother is lucky and has killed the spirit beast. However, I feel that my opportunity is mature and there seems to be a sign of breakthrough, so my younger brother dares to trouble you and protect the Dharma for me for a day." The disciples seem to understate Nie Zhen, but we all know that Nie Zhen''s strength is still above Qin Wusi, the eldest disciple. If he can be such a spirit beast, I''m afraid he is not an ordinary spirit beast. Then they heard that Nie Zhen was going to break through, and they were all dumbfounded. Song Donger can''t help but say: "younger martial brother Nie, you''re going to break through the four sections of Tianjing!" Qin Wusi also blurted out: "how long have you just broken through the three sections of Tianjing?" Qin Wusi especially remembers that in the challenge arena half a month ago, Nie Zhen just broke through the three sections of Tianjing when he was fighting with himself. When was Tianjing so worthless?! Half a month will be able to break one level?! Nie Zhen said helplessly: "the previous cultivation has been suppressed for a long time, and this breakthrough is out of control. When breaking through the three sections, there is still more strength left. After half a month of cultivation, I finally feel the sign of breaking through the four sections of heaven Ladies and gentlemen, I think the opponent this time is more than one spirit beast. That spirit beast is likely to have a master. This person must have a lot to do with the murderers in Xueyu town. I have a very obvious sense of Qi. Excuse me first, younger brother! " Nie Zhen finish saying, also have no time to say hello one by one, quickly drill into his tent to make a breakthrough. The others looked at each other, but they didn''t respond to the news from Nie Zhen. Only Qin Wusi was sober, so he said to everyone: "don''t be stunned, didn''t you hear what younger martial brother Nie said? I''m afraid there''s a very strong opponent in this match. We should be careful. Since younger martial brother Nie wants to break through, we''ll stop our action for a while. In this day, we''ll make sure there''s no enemy within 100 Zhang! " Qin Wusi has always had prestige among the disciples of Duobao sect. After all, Qin Wusi has been a great elder martial brother for so many years, and he has accumulated power for a long time. Now, Qin Wusi''s order is very good for everyone. The remaining disciples of Duobao sect did not dare to neglect and began to decorate one after another. Anyway, Nie Zhen went into the Moshi mountains alone, met the spirit beast and killed it. This is a great achievement! At the moment, Nie Zhen, as the team leader, returns to the team. When he completes the task, he also happens to break through. They have no reason not to help protect the Dharma for him. Among the nine disciples of duobaozong, Qin Wusi was the most powerful. He personally wandered around the periphery in order to find out the enemy''s situation as soon as possible. Then there were song Donger, Yin Nian and Jian Yong. The last line of defense was composed of Lu Dong, Jiang Yan and Pei Qing. Since even Nie Zhen, the most powerful one, is so serious, these people have to take it seriously. Judging from their strength, the master of the spirit beast must be better than the spirit beast. Without Nie Zhen as the main force in this team, if they don''t prepare well, they may not be able to deal with it. Such a three-tier defensive formation, even if there is an enemy attack, also has a progressive process, so that the enemy will not suddenly break through the defense line to the center. Nie Zhen, who is sitting in the central camp with his knees crossed at the moment, has a very calm mind. The time of the day is his conservative estimation. If his cultivation breakthrough goes smoothly, he may be able to accomplish it in the morning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Nie Zhen, sitting on his knees in the tent, is constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and turning it into Shura''s murderous aura, which is flowing to the Dantian. "Not enough!" Nie Zhen frowned, and his artistic conception of breaking through the four sections of heaven and earth had arrived. However, there was too little aura for him to absorb. It was too slow to absorb it so slowly. If there is not enough supply of heaven and earth aura, it will seriously affect the practitioner''s breakthrough, and even lead to the practitioner''s unstable foundation after breakthrough. Now Nie Zhen has a faint sense that the aura of heaven and earth from the vassal side is not enough for him to use. Nie Zhen directly took out 100 pieces of medium quality spirit stones from Najie and distributed them around him to supply him with the spirit of absorbing the spirit stone. Since the aura of heaven and earth alone can not support, I can only rely on absorbing the aura in the spirit stone to complete the breakthrough. Nie Zhen felt that the murderous spirit of Shura in his Dantian was more and more strong, and seemed to break through the invisible obstacles at any time. The Qi machine has arrived, but it''s just a breath away. Nie Zhen can break through the middle level of heaven. Nie Zhen''s whole body muscles soared a big circle, the bones of the whole body issued a "crackle" sound, countless Lingli Gang wind blowing Nie Zhen''s hair constantly flying. "Almost It''s still a little short of... " Nie Zhen has absorbed all the aura of the 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi at the moment. At the moment, he is in a very full state in his elixir field, but Nie Zhen always feels that he is still so poor. "Is the aura of heaven and earth still not enough?" Nie Zhen frowned. He thought that one hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi should be enough for him to break through. Who knows, he was still short of breath. In fact, if only the ordinary practitioners of Tianjing break through the four sections of Tianjing and have 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, that should be enough, but Nie Zhen is different. What Nie Zhen practiced was Shura shenjue. Although Shura shenjue was very exquisite and ranked among the three major skills in the universe, it needed to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which was also extraordinary. For example, if one point of heaven and earth aura is needed for the cultivation of common skills, then one hundred points of heaven and earth aura is needed for the determination of Shura. Although the Shura God is very powerful, and the practitioners can absorb the aura of heaven and earth at a speed comparable to that of ordinary people, the base number they need is there. Helpless, Nie Zhen takes out ten high-grade spirit stones from Najie again, urges Shura to kill Qi, and inhales the spirit of ten high-grade spirit stones into his body. The aura in Nie Zhen''s Dantian is more than doubled in an instant. The aura in each high-grade stone is several times stronger than that in ten medium grade stones. After Nie Zhen absorbs ten high-grade stones, he needs to break through the middle level of heaven and earth. "Boom..." Nie Zhen sensed the omen of the way of heaven and earth. In this moment, his elixir field was just like the window paper that could not be pierced. At this moment, he was fresh and clear, and the sky was wide Nie Zhen quickly realized the subtlety of the mystery between heaven and earth, and refused to miss the best time. The spiritual consciousness of the soul gradually fell into the mystery. On the other hand, Geng Geng, after swallowing the inner alchemy of the demon wolf, began to refine at this moment. The inner alchemy of the demon wolf, which is full of the five sections of the spirit power of the beast in heaven, is constantly absorbed by Geng''s spirit power and integrated into Geng''s inner alchemy. Geng Geng didn''t spend too much time, the inner elixir of the demon wolf had been refined by Geng Geng, and all the spiritual power in the inner elixir of the demon wolf had been turned into aura and injected into Geng Geng''s inner elixir. The next second, Geng Geng also fell into a deep sleep. For Geng Geng, who had a period of cultivation in Tianjing, the inner elixir of the five sections of spirit beast in Tianjing was enough for him to digest for a long time, but it also had an advantage. Once Geng Geng had thoroughly refined the inner elixir of the demon wolf, his cultivation might be enough to enter the second section of Tianjing, or even break through the third section of Tianjing. At the same time, deep in the Moshi mountains, outside a hidden cave "Roar!" A long cry came out of the cave. At the same time, there was a surge of spiritual power in the cave, even a faint blue light. A long time later, a middle-aged man in a dark yellow robe came out of the cave. "Hoo After years of hard work, today we have finally broken through the seven sections of heaven! Ha ha This time, those old people in the family dare not look down on me any more! " The middle-aged man laughed, obviously in a very good mood. "Well? What about the little werewolf? " Chen Kang looked around. His demon wolf didn''t appear at his side in time, but he didn''t know that his demon had been killed. Chen Kang closed his eyes, pinched out a few runes in his hand, and recited some words in his mouth, as if he were reciting some incantation. A moment later, Chen Kang raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes abruptly. His eyes were full of Senran, strong murderous air rising in his pupils, and his face was ferocious and shocked.Chen Kang recited the mantra again, and his magic decisions changed. But his beast under the throne never responded. All his mantras seemed to be chanting to the air. "Well?! Where did the wolf go?! Isn''t it within the scope of my spell? " Although Chen Kang said that, there was no reason for a twitch in his heart, cold sweat on his back came out, and a very ominous premonition came to Chen Kang''s mind. "Not right, not right..." Chen Kang rubbed his temple and murmured: "I have just finished my seclusion. I still have a breakthrough in my cultivation. It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t have such a upset mood, and there''s no turbid Qi in my body. What''s the matter In addition, the wolf is my spirit beast. He protects the Dharma for me in the closed place. How can he leave my summoning range Chen Kang''s mind suddenly produced a very bad idea, the situation continues to gather, the final guess is the one he is most reluctant to believe. "Is something wrong with wolf?" Chen Kang guessed in his heart that he rushed out of the cave, released his spiritual consciousness, searched for the atmosphere of the demon wolf, and constantly searched for the past. Looking all the way along the atmosphere of the devil wolf, Chen Kang''s uneasiness is growing. At the moment, he has basically determined that the fierce devil wolf, who has been regarded as a brother by him all the time, is likely to have fallen, but a little fluke in his heart urges Chen Kang to continue searching. For Chen Kang, this demon wolf is even more intimate than his brother. It''s not too much to call it as if he had gone out. One man, one wolf. I don''t know how many battles he has gone through in the past years. It''s just a friendship. At the beginning, Chen Kangxiu was only in the sixth section of Tianjing. According to the truth, he was not qualified to become the elder of Yuanyuan sect. It was because of this demon wolf that he doubled his strength that he was promoted by the sect. All of a sudden, Chen Kang''s steps quickened a little bit. His body was like a sharp arrow. Even the big tree in front of him was cut in half in front of Chen Kang''s aura. On the ground, one by one, there are potholes. This is the evidence of the burrowing skill of the demon wolf. Chen Kang came closer and saw that his blood was surging up. He was so angry that almost a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out. I''m afraid he would never dream of this scene. In a pit on the ground, there was a wolf''s head. His face was very ferocious, his eyes were wide open, and his expression was full of despair and fear. "Wolf Chen Kang kneels to the ground and shouts bitterly at the head of the demon wolf. Chen Kang held the wolf head tightly in his hands, and his eyes were shining with endless sadness. Before long, those sadness were all replaced by endless anger and hatred. "Wolf! Who killed you?! Who Chen Kang looks up to the sky and roars. Even the water of Jiujiang can''t wash away his anger. Now he wants to rush into the Nandou Kingdom and ask tens of millions of people to bury the demon wolf. Chen Kang''s whistling contains his huge fluctuation of spiritual power. Even the clouds in the sky are scattered by his spiritual power. In silence, Chen Kang carefully collected the head of the demon wolf into his Najie, just like collecting the corpse for his comrades in arms. He said darkly: "little wolf I don''t care who did it I''ll make him pay for the bleeding! I want to destroy his nine families, cut off their heads one by one, and scrape off all their skins, so that they will regret their behavior for life! If we don''t frustrate them, I can''t get rid of my hatred! Wolf! You wait! " Speaking of this, Chen Kang''s mood finally calmed down a little. At the moment, his heart was full of hatred, and he calmly planned his revenge plan in his heart. According to Chen Kang''s analysis, the cultivation of a person who can kill the demon wolf should be around the middle of the heaven, but his strength will never be much better than that of the demon wolf. As an elder of Yuanzong, Chen Kang''s vision is so fierce. He can immediately judge from the situation of the battle that the demon wolf is fighting with two people at the same time. If the other side''s cultivation is far better than that of the demon wolf, it''s impossible for them to join hands, and it''s impossible to allow the demon wolf to attack so many moves so calmly. Chen Kang concluded that the cultivation of the killer of the demon wolf must be weaker than that of the demon wolf, which is equal at most. And the chance of balance is not very high. They have been fighting with the devil Wolf for a long time. It is very likely that the two together are barely higher than the devil wolf. Thinking of this, Chen Kang''s eyes full of hatred flashed a certain look of victory. Now that he knows his opponent''s strength, Chen Kang, as a high-level practitioner of Tianjing, has no reason not to avenge his spirit beast. After making up his mind, Chen Kang pursues the direction of spiritual power fluctuation and chases Xueyu town www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 In Xueyu Town, the nine disciples of duobaozong were all on guard. Just half an hour ago, there was a howl full of hatred and anger from the depths of the Moshi mountains. At the same time, they all felt that the source of the howl was a fierce opponent. As for why the other party made that angry roar, although they were not particularly clear, they could guess it. At this moment, there is about an hour before the sun rises, which is the time when people are most sleepy and lack of energy. However, the present disciples of Duobao sect dare not be careless. In particular, Qin Wusi, the eldest martial brother who is cruising in the outer area, dare not neglect him. He is closest to the outer area of the Moshi mountain range, and he can feel the momentum that shocks him from each other''s howling. Qin Wusi''s cultivation is only one step away from the sixth section of Tianjing. Qin Wusi asked himself that if he could be shocked, he might have reached the seventh section of Tianjing. Qin Wusi didn''t dare to neglect him. If he wasn''t right, he would be in a bitter battle this time. In the Duobao Empire, most of the high-level practitioners of Tianjing were concentrated in the Duobao sect as elders, while the rest of them were mostly unknown. However, the number of Tianjing high-level strong men in the whole Duobao empire will not exceed 50 at most, which shows how few Tianjing high-level practitioners are. Qin Wusi himself had been immersed in the five sections of Tianjing for three years, and now he barely crossed the threshold of the six sections of Tianjing with half a foot. However, Qin Wusi asked himself that it would take at least six or seven years for him to enter the seven sections of Tianjing from the six sections of Tianjing. All of a sudden, Qin Wusi''s spirit was tight, and his eyes were fixed on the direction of the Moshi mountain range. To be exact, it was the figure rushing towards the direction of the Moshi mountain range. "Friends in front, pause your action! Ahead is the area under the jurisdiction of the disciples of Duobao sect! " Qin Wusi stops the other party in a hurry. But how can the person in front stop his pace because of Qin Wusi''s words? After hearing Qin Wusi''s stop, the other side not only showed no downward trend in speed, but also released a frightening momentum from the body and went straight to Qin Wusi. "Well Qin Wusi is depressed. Judging from the other person''s accomplishments, Qin Wusi directly concludes that the person who rushed to Xueyu town in front of him must have come from the same person as the former Taoist priest. "Friend in front of you, no matter who you are, if you go one step further, you will be the enemy of duobaozong!" Qin Wusi once again made efforts to move out the banner of duobaozong. In the Duobao Empire, as long as the brand of duobaozong is put up, no matter who it is, it will avoid three points first. But this time, he let Qin Wusi down. This time, the other party not only didn''t stop, but also accelerated his speed. His body turned into a blue light and rushed towards Qin Wusi. In a moment, the distance between them was very close. "Be careful, younger martial brothers! There are enemies From the other side''s action, we can judge that the other side must be our own enemy. What makes Qin Wushi feel grim is that even the name of duobaozong can''t frighten the other party. Either the other party''s backers are very hard and don''t have to worry too much about duobaozong, or he has been carried away by anger, even at the risk of offending duobaozong. Many Baozong disciples heard Qin Wusi''s words and rushed to Qin Wusi in three directions: Song Donger, Yin Nian and Jian Yong. They came to Qin Wusi''s right, Lu Dong, Jiang Yan and Pei Qing. Finally, Qin Wusi''s two younger martial brothers, Xiao Ding and Bian rang, came to Qin Wusi''s back and formed a group of nine The posture of a triangle forms an angle with each other. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Chen Kang''s figure finally comes to Qin Wusi and others. Chen Kang glances at Qin Wusi and says in a cold voice, "five sections of the sky? Boy, you killed the spirit beast under my seat? " Chen Kang doesn''t care whether he is a member of Duobao sect or not. Even if he is a member of Duobao sect, he can''t stop his determination to avenge his own demon wolf. Qin Wusi''s heart moved, and the spirit beast under his seat? Is it that Nie Zhen killed the spirit beast under the throne? The spirit beast alone is so powerful. How powerful should its master be? However, in the face of the other side''s question, Qin Wusi didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he asked Chen Kang harshly, "Sir, what''s your hand in the tragedy of tens of thousands of lives in Xueyu town?" "Tens of thousands of lives? Ha ha It doesn''t matter. You''re right. I''ve done tens of thousands of people. Hum! Tens of thousands of ordinary people''s lives are just like killing pigs and dogs to me Chen Kang admitted it generously. "Shua!" Qin Wusi immediately takes out the cicada Ming sword from Najie. The blade points directly at Chen Kang. As long as the other party makes any rash move, Qin Wusi''s sword awn will split toward the other party. Since the other party is so confident and fearless, he must rely on it. In addition, his cultivation is so profound that Qin Wusi has to raise the spirit of 120000."You are not afraid of being punished for your evil means?" Song Donger shouts at Chen Kang. This is the life of more than 30000 innocent people! When did the disciples of duobaozong, who lived in comfort, hear of such a tragedy. "Ha ha ha! You little dolls, haven''t you weaned yet?! It''s just tens of thousands of people''s lives. My generation of cultivation is against the heaven. Heaven''s punishment?! Hum Chen Kang sneered scornfully. "I don''t have to explain so much to you. I''ll ask you again. My spirit beast, the demon wolf, was killed by you?" Chen Kang''s eyes were bloodshot and ferocious. He asked the disciples of Duobao sect. Qin Wusi thinks that this place is quite close to the camp in the center of Xueyu town. If a war breaks out here, the aftereffects of the battle may affect Nie Zhen''s seclusion. Besides, the other party''s accomplishments, he must know that there is still one person in the camp. If he is fighting against Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen is at the critical moment of seclusion, and I''m afraid he can''t resist it at all Draw out the enemy in front of him, combine the strength of all the younger martial brothers, and strive to maintain a draw with him. After Nie Zhen''s closure, he will look for the chance to win. Thinking of this, Qin Wusi sneered at Chen Kang and said, "yes, your spirit beast was killed by me. What''s the matter? Do you want to avenge that evil animal "Hum hum Good. You have a lot of courage... " When Chen Kang saw Qin Wusi admit it, he immediately gave a chilling sneer. Combined with Qin Wusi''s strength, Chen Kang believed that Qin Wusi was the most likely person to kill the demon wolf. "Are you a group? One is one, today I must take revenge for wolf! Let''s go together! Why? There''s another man over there. Is he hiding and refusing to come out, or is he afraid to come out? " At the moment, Chen Kang wanted to kill all the people present in order to avenge the demon wolf. Even if he thought he was the one who didn''t dare to come out, he didn''t intend to let go. "You can kill us! This place is not spacious enough. Let''s go to a more spacious place and have a good fight! " With that, Qin Wusi let out a long cry and immediately led Chen Kang far away from the camp. "Little beast, where to go!" Although Chen Kang needs to vent his anger, Qin Wusi is the real murderer. Naturally, he won''t let it go and chases Qin Wusi. "Let''s follow, too. Let''s go!" Song Donger shoots a look of admiration at Qin Wusi, and immediately greets other disciples of Duobao sect to set out and follow them. Qin Wusi can take responsibility for Nie Zhen at the critical moment, and take the initiative to lead the enemy to other places, so as to make Nie Zhen break through safely. This responsibility alone is enough to make Qin Wusi take on the title of the great elder martial brother of duobaozong. At this moment, let alone other people, even the three disciples of the second patriarch, who are the most competitive with the first patriarch, admire Qin Wushi from the bottom of their hearts. Although there are many overt and covert struggles in duobaozong, sometimes for the position and sometimes for the two sides, Qin Wusi is willing to protect his classmates in times of crisis, and even faces his opponents who are full of pressure. He is worthy of being the eldest martial brother of duobaozong! At this time, Qin Wusi''s voice came from a distance and said to the other eight disciples, "younger martial brother Jianyong and younger martial brother bianrang, you two don''t have to come to the war and continue to protect the Dharma for younger martial brother Nie. The rest of the younger martial brothers will join me in the battle. But you must be careful. This man''s accomplishments are very good. We should protect ourselves. Don''t be greedy and rash!" At the critical moment, Qin Wusi showed his strong fighting quality. Although he didn''t experience too many life and death battles in Duobao sect, Qin Wusi''s talent is really excellent. At the critical moment, he organized the battles in order, which has a lot to do with the earnest instruction of the great patriarch for many years. People hear Qin Wusi''s voice. Qin Wusi is the eldest martial brother of duobaozong. At the critical moment, Nie Zhen is not here. They take him as their leader and give him to Jian Yong. They quickly step back and go back to the outside of the original camp to protect Nie Zhen''s Dharma. It''s reasonable for Qin Wusi to let these two people protect Nie Zhen''s Dharma. Their accomplishments are the weakest among all the people present. Even if they took part in the battle, their role is very limited. It''s better for them to continue to protect Nie Zhen''s Dharma. According to Qin Wusi''s judgment of Chen Kang, Chen Kang''s cultivation should be in the seventh section of Tianjing, and he is the peak of the fifth section of Tianjing. Although there is a gap between the two sides in cultivation, it is not far away. In addition, with the participation of the other disciples of Duobao sect, although it is impossible to win, he is going all out, and may not have no strength. After Nie Zhen breaks the barrier, he may be able to fight back Lose to win. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Elder martial brother You must be careful... " Bian rang and Jian Yong stare at the back of the crowd. At this moment, these noble disciples of Duobao sect really realized what is called brotherhood, what is called honor and disgrace. It is at this critical moment that we can fully embody the friendship of being brothers of the same school and living and dying together. Now these disciples of Duobao sect can finally feel a little why the five masters of Duobao sect, although their disciples of each branch have their own strengths and weaknesses in competition, their ease has never changed. No matter what, they won''t hurt each other''s feelings. This is the friendship they formed in their early life and death together. At this moment, Nie Zhen''s closing is at the last moment. The aura of heaven and earth is constantly sucked into his body from all around the sky. The spirit power of the ten high-quality spirit stones has been absorbed by Nie Zhen for a long time. Even if he breaks through the four sections of heaven, Nie Zhen still needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to consolidate his cultivation and realm. Otherwise, if he gets up in a hurry after breaking through, he will inevitably affect himself The foundation. "Hoo..." After a long time, Nie Zhen breathed out a foul breath. When he opened his eyes, two purple lights came out of Nie Zhen''s pupils. The light was like substance. If someone stood in front of Nie Zhen at the moment, I''m afraid his soul would burst on the spot. While Nie Zhen made a breakthrough in his cultivation, Xiuluo Tongshu also improved a lot. Nie Zhen gets up slowly, loosens his muscles and bones, and walks out of the camp. Outside the camp, let and Jianyong see Nie Zhen going out of the pass. They are very happy. They quickly welcome Nie Zhen and say to him, "younger martial brother Nie, you''re finally going out of the pass." Nie Zhen nodded, looked around and said to them, "two elder martial brothers, where are the other elder martial brothers?" Bian rang and Jian Yong look at each other and tell Nie Zhen everything that happened before. Nie Zhen''s heart immediately moved after hearing this, especially when he heard that Qin Wusi actually took over the matter of killing Chen Kang''s spirit beast. What''s called the same door? This is called the same door. At the critical moment, we can do everything for our compatriots regardless of life and death. Other people don''t care about this. We all face the terrible opponent together. This is the real atmosphere of a large clan. Even though everyone is fighting with each other in the clan, when they face external humiliation, their muzzle is still the same. This makes Nie Zhen''s sense of identity with the clan a step further. "Two elder martial brothers, I''ll go to help elder martial brother first, but I can''t let elder martial brother Qin suffer losses!" Nie Zhen said goodbye to them. He quickly turned his own spiritual consciousness, found the direction of the war between the two sides, and rushed to the other side. "Let''s go, too! Although we can''t help much, one more person will always have more strength! " Bian rang and Jian Yong look at each other, and the two also chase Nie Zhen. Twenty miles away from Xueyu Town, Qin Wusi is fighting against Chen Kang with a cicada knife, while song Donger is cruising, waving red silk in his hand, in front of him, trying to stop Chen Kang''s attack. As for the other disciples, they were all fighting outside the battle circle. The three directions formed horns with each other, trying their best to resist Chen Kang''s great spiritual power. Among them, Qin Wusi resisted at least 60% of Chen Kang''s attack, while song Donger reluctantly resisted 30% by virtue of the defense of red silk, while the remaining 10% was resisted by other disciples. Compared with Lu Dong and other chief disciples, song Donger''s strength is higher, but there is no decisive gap. The main reason why she can block 30% of the pressure with her own strength is that the red silk in her hand is a highly defensive eight section defense weapon. It is with this magic weapon that song Donger''s defense power can be greatly increased and Chen Kang''s 30% power can be blocked. Qin Wusi, who has to rely on his own strength to block Chen Kang''s 60% attack, is the hardest. Chen Kang has already taken out his home care weapon, which is a two-stage bintie spear. Although Qin Wusi is far more powerful than Chen kanglai in the spirit weapon, Chen Kang is the cultivation of the seventh section of Tianjing. There is a huge gap between the middle and high levels of Tianjing. Even if Qin Wusi holds the spirit weapon of the first section of Tianjing, he has to combine the efforts of all the people to make a tie with Chen Kang. And even if it''s a draw, Qin Wusi is in a bit of a hurry under the constant attack of Chen Kang. The cicada''s sword keeps resisting the moves of the long gun, while Qin Wusi keeps retreating. Chen Kang is worthy of being the elder of Yuanzong. He has been famous for a long time. His ability to deal with emergencies on the battlefield is far superior to those present in Duobao sect. Even the eldest disciple of Duobao sect, Qin Wusi, is far inferior to him. Qin Wusi is very powerful at the moment, of which nine points are used for defense, leaving less than one point for attack. But Qin Wuyi''s main learning skills are all attack tactics. The combat mode and rhythm at the moment are not his strong points. Before Nie Zhen won the championship in the core disciple battle, Qin Wusi and song Donger were the first and second runners up of the core disciples of Duobao sect. Qin Wusi was the best at attacking, while song Donger was the best at defending.In terms of defense skills, Qin Wusi is not as good as song Donger, even Nie Zhen, who is good at attacking. "Damn it! The momentum of attack can''t be overpowered by him, otherwise if the rhythm is completely taken away by him, he will defeat him in a hundred moves! " Qin Wusi yells in her heart that it''s not good. She is busy using her attack skills, and even risks being injured. As long as it''s not fatal, Qin Wusi even gives up to resist. Qin Wusi knows that it''s unrealistic to be invincible in the face of high-level practitioners in the realm of heaven. It''s good to be invincible in a short time. If you want to be invincible, you must give full play to your strengths and keep attacking. If we can find the right opportunity to use the three swords of Tianbao, maybe we can find the opportunity to hit Chen Kang hard. The three sabres of Tianbao are the killing skills handed down by the great patriarch. Once Qin Wusi''s three sabres of Tianbao are used, their lethality is no less than that of the seven section practitioners of Tianjing. Chen Kang was immediately aware of the changes in Qin Wusi''s moves. However, Chen Kang was not at all worried. Although he was surprised by the strength of these young people, especially five of them had more magical tools than himself, Chen Kang was also a high-level practitioner of heaven, and he was the elder of yuan Dynasty. He had rich experience in fighting, which was not what he saw The disciples of Duobao sect are comparable. If Qin Wudi had not relied on the high-level spirit weapons of the earth, they would have threatened Chen Kang. Otherwise, there would have been casualties at this stage of the battle. Chen Kang waved his spear in both hands. The spear awn like a black dragon swam around the battle center, which made Qin Wusi and song Donger almost unable to fight back. Even Qin Wusi couldn''t grasp the time to brew the three swords of Tianpu. "Brother Lu, let''s go together! Let''s help elder martial brother Qin Seeing that Qin Wusi was almost unable to hold on, Xiao Ding rushed up to help. "Wait a minute!" Lu Dong stops Xiao Ding. "Why?" Xiao Ding is in a hurry. Lu Dong said: "elder martial brother Qin and that man are fighting too fiercely. The Lingli Gang wind they burst out is too strong. Even elder martial sister song can barely resist it with red silk. If we rush up, we will not only help elder martial brother Qin, but also make trouble for him. In case of being found by the other party, we will lose our lives in vain!" "What should we do now?" Yin Nian could only be anxious at this time. "Wait!" While Lu Dong responded, he kept his eyes fixed on the situation for fear of missing any fighter. "Wait?! Then we''re useless here, aren''t we? " Xiao Ding also knows that what Lu Dong said is right, but he can''t do it if he wants to stand by and do nothing now. "Why is it useless! But now we can only wait, wait for the other side to have a flaw, and then beat him up, or wait until the time is ripe, we can also create opportunities for elder martial brother Qin. " Although Lu Dong said so, he knew that it was impossible to wait for Chen Kang to take the initiative to show his flaws. The opponent''s offensive was mature and powerful. How could he suddenly show his flaws. All of a sudden, Lu Dong had a flash of inspiration and said to the others, "ladies and gentlemen, I have an idea." "What? Brother Lu, come on Several other people see Lu Dong say so, quickly excited way, even Jiang Yan and Pei Qing also turned their eyes. Lu Dongning said: "as you all know, my Donghuang finger is quite popular. If my Donghuang finger hits him with all his strength, it may hurt him. Even if it doesn''t, it can make him show his flaws. With the strength of elder martial brother Qin, he will seize this opportunity and hurt him seriously! As long as he is injured, we will succeed, even if we are defeated in the end! " "Good idea!" They said excitedly that the East emperor was the unique skill of the three masters. Its power would not be less than that of the three swords of Tianbao. Maybe it would really succeed. But Pei Qing''s face did not change. Instead, he frowned and said, "but elder martial brother Lu, your Donghuang finger has not reached that level. If you use it forcibly, I''m afraid your body will collapse ahead of time before the move. But if your Donghuang finger is not powerful, you can''t threaten the other party." Pei Qing''s words are very objective. With the same moves, people with different accomplishments can exert different powers. Lu Dong can indeed exert the East emperor''s finger, but Lu Dong''s full exertion of the East emperor''s finger may not pose a threat to Chen Kang. If Lu Dong consumes too much, he may be afraid that he will repeat the mistakes he made in the last war against Nie Zhen. Pei Qing''s words were like a basin of cold water, which immediately calmed down the excited disciples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 However, Lu Dong waved his hand and said, "don''t be disappointed, younger martial brothers. The next thing I want to say is the key point. I naturally know that with my current strength, the East emperor''s finger will not scare him. But if you work with me at the same time and inject your own spiritual power into my body at the same time, my spiritual power will expand to a very terrible place in a short time Step, I''ll do my best at that time, and I''ll surely make him suffer a heavy blow! " Lu Dong''s words made people regain their confidence. Pei Qing, who raised an objection before, also felt that it was feasible at this time. In general, the spiritual power injected into one''s body by others will not last long. It will be discharged from the body with the operation of the cultivator''s elixir field. But if it is controlled by Lu Dong and used in a certain martial art, it is still feasible as long as the frequency of people''s spiritual power is the same. "In this case, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s hurry up. I don''t think elder martial brother Qin can last too long. If we delay any longer, we will suffer losses." Jiang Yan thinks this matter is feasible, hastens a way. Immediately, Lu Dong was in front, Jiang Yan and Pei Qing were left and right, and put one hand on Lu Dong''s shoulder. Then Yin Nian and Xiao Ding stood behind Jiang Yan and Pei Qing respectively. Xiao Ding put his hands on Pei Qing''s shoulders, while Yin Nian put his hands on Jiang Yan''s shoulders, injecting his own spiritual power into their bodies. Jiang Yan and Pei Qing, on the one hand, mobilized their own spiritual power, on the other hand, with the spiritual power injected by the people behind them, all poured into Lu Dong''s body in front of them. In an instant, all the spirit power of the four people was injected into Lu Dong''s body. At this moment, Lu Dong displayed the skill of the East emperor''s finger. He saw Lu Dong''s whole body''s aura constantly converging to his right index finger and middle finger. Lu Dong''s whole body was shaking, and a dense cold sweat had appeared on his forehead. Although Lu Dong''s idea is good, it''s still very reluctant for him to mobilize the five people''s spiritual power to show the East emperor''s finger. Lu Dong himself is also desperate this time. After all, the situation is critical, and they can''t think of a better way. "Huh?" Chen Kang sensed in time that Lu Dong was the same. From Lu Dong''s martial arts, he felt that he could threaten himself. "A group of little bunnies can even play such tricks!" Chen Kang glared at Lu Dong and others. Although Lu Dong came up with this trick in a hurry, Chen Kang was the elder of Yuanzong after all. When he came out, they were not born yet. How could these tricks hide from his eyes. "Boom boom!" Chen Kang stabs three spears at Qin Wusi in succession. The spear is like a long substantive spear. He rushes toward Qin Wusi in the shape of a pin. Qin Wusi is shocked. If he can resist one spear, he can resist three spears at the same time, and his spiritual power fluctuates and even blocks all his retreats, forcing him to fight hard. Chen Kang abandoned Qin Wusi and went directly to Lu Dong and others. "Brother Lu, be careful!" Qin Wusi and song Donger yell at the same time. Qin Wusi is forced to retreat by three guns at the moment, while song Donger is forced to protect himself by Chen Kang''s momentum and is unable to rescue him at all. Looking at Chen Kang''s posture, he intends to push back song Donger and Qin Wusi with all his strength and solve Lu Dong and others first. "Donghuangzhi, go!" Lu Dong saw that Chen Kang was killing himself very quickly. Although at the moment, the East emperor''s finger had not yet gathered all his power, he had to show it to Chen Kang. "Poof!" Lu Dong, who used the finger of the Eastern Emperor, also spat out a big mouthful of blood. Because he didn''t use all his spiritual power, Lu Dong suffered from internal injury. "Son of a bitch, you are still early! The gun goes, you long Chen Kang roared, and a blue dragon sprang out of the long gun and rushed to the emperor''s finger. Two auras exploded in the air. The huge fluctuation of the aura shocked Lu Dong and others to retreat, and everyone was depressed. "Bad!" Qin Wusi saw that the finger of the Eastern Emperor could not hurt Chen Kang, and immediately cried out that it was not good. Lu Dong and others failed to exert the Donghuang finger because of the urgent war situation. The semi-finished Donghuang finger could not hurt Chen Kang at all. Chen Kang''s gun went through the dragon and directly exploded the power of the Donghuang finger. At the moment, Lu Dong suffered internal injuries. Because the other four tried their best to push the spirit power into Lu Dong''s body, they all took off their power at the moment, and even the spirit power could not be fully mobilized. The five people in this state could not be the general of Chen Kang. Song Donger was much closer than Qin Wusi to the explosion of the two masterpieces, so he was also attacked by the aftershocks of the explosion. At this moment, even Hongling silk and satin could not be stimulated, and he could not be rescued in time. In a hurry, Qin Wusi rushes in the direction of Lu Dong and others, hoping to stop Chen Kang at the critical moment. However, Qin Wudi and others think Chen Kang is too simple. Chen Kang''s fighting experience is more than ten times richer than theirs, and Qin Wudi''s arrival is exactly what Chen Kang wants. Qin Wusi rushes to Ludong with great speed, but there is no time to resist them. Chen Kang takes this opportunity to kill him directly. Without turning, he stabs the gun point backward, and a blue spear rush out of the gun point and pounce on Qin Wusi.Qin Wusi didn''t expect Chen Kang to do this. It was too late to stop him when he found out. He was directly hit by the spear. "Poof!" Qin Wusi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale and fell to the ground. Chen Kang''s move is very ingenious. Even Qin Wusi, who has been hit, has to marvel. Chen Kang has long expected that Qin Wusi will go all out to support his classmates, and those classmates obviously can''t hurt him in a short time. In the final analysis, Qin Wusi is the one who can most restrain his fighting power. It''s naturally the wisest choice for Chen Kang to choose Qin Wusi as his first target and attack Lu Dong It''s just Chen Kang''s trick to entice Qin Wushi. Of course, not to mention that Qin Wusi didn''t see through Chen Kang''s tricks, I''m afraid that even if he saw through Qin Wusi, there was no way. Chen Kang''s move was absolutely based on Qin Wusi''s support. If Qin Wusi doesn''t support him, Chen Kang will simply kill Lu Dong and others without any help. Without Qin Wusi and song Donger, Chen Kang is sure to kill them in a hundred moves. "No! Elder martial brother Qin Song Donger is shocked. Once Qin Wusi is injured, the battle here is doomed. Song Donger alone can never defeat Chen Kang. "Ha ha ha! Damn little beast, you pay for my spirit beast Chen Kang looks up at the sky and screams. His face is very ferocious. After a move, he shoots song Donger, who is coming to support him. He holds up his long gun with both hands and stabs Qin Wusi with a deadly shot. The blue spear is like a real long gun. He rushes towards Qin Wusi with great speed. "Brother Qin, run away!" Lu Dong and others are still on the ground at the moment. They can''t get up at all. They can only try their best to tell Qin Wusi to go quickly. But Qin Wusi has just been hit by Chen Kang''s move. Now he is seriously injured and can''t escape. He can only watch the spear getting closer and closer to him. "Shura chop!" "Boom!" Suddenly, a red and black light came down from the sky. With a roar, it directly blocked Qin Wusi''s body and the spear. After meeting the red and black light, the fierce spear was suddenly shattered into stars like an egg hitting a stone After seeing the comer clearly, Qin Wusi''s tense manner relaxed for a moment, and sighed to the comer: "you boy Finally... " At this time, Chen Kang squinted at the comer, frowned and said, "here comes another cultivator of the middle level of heaven." Naturally, Nie Zhen is the one who comes. After he leaves the customs, he rushes here. Finally, he arrives at the scene at the critical moment and saves Qin Wusi. "Elder martial brother Qin, it''s hard for you this time." Nie Zhen helps Qin Wusi up, and injects a Shura murderous Qi into Qin Wusi''s body to clear the already disordered vein for him. Then Nie Zhen took out a porcelain vase from Najie and gave it to Qin Wusi, saying, "this is the elixir for healing. Please give it to elder martial brother Qin, and give it to me for the time being." Nie Zhen came to the scene and knew the state of the people as soon as he had a spiritual sense. He found that except song Donger, who was not injured at present, the others had suffered internal injuries of different degrees. Qin Wusi knows that Nie Zhen is a master of Dan Dao. The pills he took out of his hand must not be ordinary. He doesn''t refuse at the moment. After taking the porcelain bottle, he says to Nie Zhen, "OK, I''ll give them the pills first, and then let''s do it together. We can solve him!" Nie Zhen feels that Qin Wusi''s confidence is greatly increased. Before Nie Zhen has broken through the fourth section of Tianjing, his strength is even stronger than himself. Now Nie Zhen has broken through the middle level of Tianjing, and his strength has a qualitative leap. If we work together, maybe we can really defeat Chen Kang. However, Nie Zhen shook his head and said to Qin Wusi, "elder martial brother Qin, you and your elder martial brothers can take the battle for me. If you can''t support me, you can come back soon, or you can take this opportunity to recover your strength." Qin Wusi is stunned, but he knows that Nie Zhen is not the kind of person with excessive self-confidence. He must have his own ideas when he says so, and he doesn''t know whether it is the influence of Shura''s murderous spirit. Nie Zhen is more and more intimidating. Although it''s not obvious at the moment, it can already infect Qin Wusi. Qin Wusi nodded at the moment and said to Nie Zhen, "well, let''s divide into two ways to plunder the array for younger martial brother Nie. Younger martial brother Nie, you must be careful. This man is the culprit behind the tragedy in Xueyu Town, and his cultivation is also in the seventh level of heaven. You can''t be careless." "Is that what this man did?" Nie Zhen was surprised, then his eyes narrowed, his face was grim, and he said: "it seems that I can''t leave him today, so I have to take off his head to comfort the spirits of more than 30000 surnames in Xueyu town!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Nie Zhen say so, Chen Kang just like to hear some funny joke, laughing and saying: "it seems that your self-confidence is very inflated, do you know that your optimistic estimation of your strength will be short-lived!" Nie Zhen sneered: "no matter how short your life is, it won''t be shorter than you, because soon you will be killed by me." Chen Kang finally restrained his smile and said coldly to Nie Zhen: "boy, if you want to provoke me, I admit that you have succeeded!" However, Chen Kang turned to Qin Wusi and said, "your boy is the culprit who killed the spirit beast under my seat. I''ll take care of you and avenge my spirit beast, and then I''ll solve the terrible boy!" Hearing what Chen Kang said, Nie Zhen immediately knew what was going on and sneered: "your spirit beast? Is that the devil wolf? Isn''t it me who killed that demon wolf? Where else is the culprit? " "Huh?" After hearing this, Chen Kang stares at Nie Zhen, and then looks at Qin Wusi again. Finally, his eyes move to Nie Zhen again, glaring at Nie Zhen and saying, "did you really kill the wolf?" Nie Zhen sneered: "what''s the real thing? I not only killed the evil animal, but also took its inner elixir and cut off its head. How? Did you write this time? " "Ha ha ha! Good, good! It''s you, boy! If I don''t cut you to pieces today, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! " Chen Kangdi''s tone was fierce to the extreme. There was steam rising above his head. It can be seen that his anger at the moment has risen to an unimaginable level. "Die Chen Kang screamed and stabbed Nie Zhen. "Come on, elder martial brother Qin, please plunder the array for me!" Nie Zhen let out a long roar. His hands were red and black. He went to pick up Chen Kang''s long gun with his bare hands. The two of them suddenly burst out a huge wave of spiritual power, which released from them like a huge wave. With them as the center, all the flowers and trees within a radius of 10 meters were crushed into powder. Song Donger and Qin Wusi quickly withdraw from the most fierce battle area. Qin Wusi quickly takes Lu Dong and Jiang Yan back, while song Donger urges Hongling satin to copy the other three and back together. After they landed on the ground, Qin Wusi quickly distributed all the pills given by Nie Zhen to the injured, and swallowed one of them. When the pills entered the abdomen, a sense of coolness came to his heart. The power of the pills kept treating their internal injuries. At this time, Bian rang and Jian Yong, who are closely following Nie Zhen, finally rush to see that their classmates are not hurt. Suddenly, a big stone falls to the ground in their heart. However, they are surprised to see Nie Zhen single handedly picking the seven strong men in Tianjing. "What, younger martial brother Nie, he''s alone..." Jianyong looked at the two people in the battle circle, and they turned into two rays of light. They kept pestering each other. Suddenly, they were so scared that their chin almost fell to the ground. "Younger martial brother Nie, he is not human It''s amazing that one''s own strength alone is enough to fight against the strong one in the seventh section of Tianjing I''m afraid elder martial brother Nie already has the strength to fight with the sect elder... " Jiang Yan murmured. Whether it''s Duobao sect or Yuanyuan sect, the criteria of sect elders are the same, that is to say, they are qualified only when they enter the high level of Tianjing. Chen Kang was also an elder before he broke through the seventh section of Tianjing, because he also had a spirit beast of the fifth section of Tianjing. In actual combat, he had the fighting power of the seventh section of Tianjing, so he was promoted. Nie Zhen and Chen Kang in the seventh section of Tianjing are fighting equally at the moment, and they don''t give in to each other, which shows that Nie Zhen also has the strength to compete with the elders. Qin Wusi is filled with emotion at the moment. Nie Zhen''s strength is too fierce. If Chen Kang is still able to fight with them before, he will go all out to fight with Nie Zhen now. Chen Kang''s face is obviously more serious now. Nie Zhen''s pressure on him is too strong. Qin Wusi now understands that when he and Nie Zhen were in the challenge arena, what he lost was really unjust. Judging from Nie Zhen''s current fighting state and skills, the level of ruthlessness and cunning is obviously different from that in the challenge arena. These are not martial arts skills, so it is obvious that they are Nie Zhen''s fighting skills. If Nie Zhen used such fighting quality in the challenge arena at the beginning, even if he didn''t break through the three sections of Tianjing in the end, he would never be his opponent. At this moment, Qin Wusi really realized that the gap between himself and Nie Zhen was not as simple as artistic conception, but a real gap in cultivation. This gap even made Qin Wusi feel bigger than the gap between himself and Chen Kang. In fact, Qin Wusi is not the only one who is full of emotion at the moment. Among the nine disciples of Duobao sect, none of them is full of emotion. All of them are gifted disciples of Duobao sect. They are all the best. Nie Zhen is just a grassroots born in his own country. But Nie Zhen, who was born in that subordinate country, now shows the strength that these talents can''t reach.This is no different from a major blow to the present disciples of Duobao sect, but it is also like a spur. If they do not work hard, but continue to be content with the status quo, even those who were born without them will surpass them. In the battle circle, Nie Zhen avoids Chen Kang''s long gun and smashes his fist at Chen Kang. Chen Kang holds the gun in one hand and holds the other hand against Nie Zhen''s fist. Then he says to Nie Zhen coldly: "hum! I finally believe that you killed the wolf! " "If you talk nonsense when you fight, you will lose money!" Nie Zhen sneered and suddenly kicked his knee upward, hitting Chen Kang''s abdomen. When Chen Kang was kicked by Nie Zhen, a strong sense of pain spread all over his body and made him bend down. At the same time, Nie Zhen grasped this once-in-a-lifetime flaw, raised his hands above the top, crossed his hands, clenched his fists to form a hammer, and pounded Chen Kang''s back. "Bang!" Nie Zhen''s speed is so fast that Chen Kanggen, who is in the seventh section of Tianjing, can''t make a response. He is knocked to the ground by Nie Zhen on the spot. Chen Kang''s appearance at the moment is quite different from that of his previous battle with the disciples of Duobao sect. Since the battle, Chen Kang has been injured for the first time. "Well done!" The disciples of Duobao sect, who watched the battle from afar, were very happy. At the moment, those disciples of duobaozong can''t do anything except watch the battle and cheer for Nie Zhen. Lu Dong and others can still sweep the array. But now the battle between them has entered a white hot stage. With their strength, they can''t get involved in the battle between Nie Zhen and Chen Kang. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen gave a violent drink, and at the same time, he put out Shura chop with his right arm. He punched Chen Kang, who had not got up yet. "You long Dun!" Chen Kang has rich experience in fighting. If Nie Zhen can succeed, he will not be the elder of Yuanzong. Seeing that Nie Zhen once again uses his martial arts skills, Chen Kang uses his unique skill of youlongdun. All of a sudden, Chen Kang''s whole body is just like a loach. His body is wrapped by the blue spiritual power. The spiritual power drives Chen Kang''s body to swim forward like a paddle. "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s Shura chop was empty, but he made a deep hole in the ground. "What a strange skill!" Nie Zhen can''t help but praise that even Nie Zhen thinks that Chen Kang''s move to escape the dragon is very strange. To be exact, it''s a skilful skill. At the critical moment, using this skill is like a loach escaping from the opponent''s attack. This is a very rare body skill. However, although Nie Zhen is very surprised at Chen Kang''s youlongdun, he doesn''t stop at all. He chases Chen Kang in the direction of his escape and doesn''t miss any chance to attack him. After Chen Kangqi''s death, he rushed to cope with Nie Zhen''s attack, but in fact, in this way, the rhythm of the two men''s battle has been vaguely controlled by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is a master of chaos warfare. Once his offensive is formed, he will be attacked like a raging wave from hell. Chen Kang may not be clear about this, but both Qin Wusi and Lu Dong have a deep understanding of it. They have suffered a great loss from Nie Zhen in this respect. Therefore, they are very happy to see their war situation develop to this stage. They knew that once Nie Zhen took the initiative in the fight, he would have won at least half of the battle. According to this trend, even if Nie Zhen can''t win in the end, he won''t suffer any loss. Chen Kang is really depressed at the moment. Since he fought with Nie Zhen, he seldom took the initiative. Most of the time, he was equal to Nie Zhen. Since Nie Zhen succeeded in fighting, the war situation has become more and more like being pressed by Nie Zhen. As an elder of Yuanzong, Chen Kang is now being beaten by a junior of Duobao sect. He has been fighting for hundreds of rounds, but he has never won. If this kind of thing is spread, Chen Kang may not have to stay in Yuanzong. But Chen Kang is suffering at the moment. The young people in front of him are not as simple as those of the ordinary clan. Except for his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, Chen Kang has almost exerted all his strength now, but he still can''t win Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen not only has high fighting quality, but also is good at fighting hard battles. Once he attacks, his momentum is like a reincarnation Shura, and he is just running for human life. If he is strong, Chen Kang will not be frightened by Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is very strong. Although his cultivation is only four sections of heaven, Nie Zhen''s spiritual power even makes Chen Kang feel two points stronger than himself. This is something Chen Kang can''t figure out all the time. In a word, the young man in front of him is full of strangeness! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Although Nie Zhen is very evil, Chen Kang is a strong man who has been famous for many years. He is not afraid because he is an enchanting young man. When he shakes his spear, a layer of blue aura appears on his body, and he rushes to the sky. "Boy, if you can force me to do this, you have some ability, but that''s the end of it!" Leaping into the air, Chen Kang roars at Nie Zhen. He has a long spear in his hand. Even the sun can''t compete with him in the air. "Storm pear flower gun!" Chen Kang''s roar filled the sky. Then he held a long gun and stabbed hundreds of guns at Nie Zhen in the air. In a flash, the blue spear in the sky fell like rain, just like ten thousand arrows. Chen Kang''s storm pear spear is a large-scale attack. As long as Chen Kang can find the target in the sky, his target will never escape the attack range of storm pear spear. Moreover, the gap between the Spears is so dense that the attacked people can''t avoid it at all. "Shura pupil skill! Shura chop Nie Zhen uses two martial arts at the same time. Shura''s pupil skill attacks Chen Kang''s soul. Shura''s chop shoots directly at the front of his gun. "Well Chen Kang didn''t expect that Nie Zhen still had this kind of pupil skill. If he didn''t pay attention, he was succeeded by Nie Zhen. His soul was in pain and almost torn. "Damn it In the air, Chen Kang suddenly felt the whirl of heaven and earth. At this moment, he could not even expand his own spiritual consciousness. The power of rainstorm pear flower spear naturally weakened. "Boom..." At the moment, the Shura chop and countless spears collide in the sky. Nie Zhen smashes dozens of spears into stars with one Shura chop. As for the remaining spears, because they can''t fall on Nie Zhen, they are ignored by Nie Zhen, and they are all hit on the ground around Nie Zhen at the next moment. "Damn little beast! How dare you play such tricks... " Chen Kang''s eyes are red, and his pupils are full of blood. If his cultivation is not much higher than Nie Zhen''s, I''m afraid it''s this move to cultivate his pupils, which will make his seven orifices bleed. "Whoosh!" After a while, a black sword came out of Nie Zhen''s hand. At the moment, Chen Kang didn''t react to the influence of Shura''s pupil technique. He watched the sword Qi grow bigger and bigger in his pupil. "You long Dun!" Feeling the tremendous killing intention from the sword of killing power, Chen Kang quickly uses his best technique of escaping, you longdun, and escapes from the air. The sword of killing power, which is like a sharp sword, just cuts off a piece of Chen Kang''s hair. Rao was so scared that a cold sweat came out of Chen Kang''s back. Just now, if he used the time of youlongdun, I''m afraid he would be cut off not only by his hair, but by his head. "How many skills are hidden in this boy The sword just now is absolutely a powerful martial art! How can this damned little beast have such a bad fortune? " Chen Kang falls to the ground and stares at Nie Zhen resentfully. At the same time, he is jealous of Nie Zhen''s chance. "If I can kill this boy and seize his chance It only takes a few years to shut up. My strength can definitely be promoted to the level of the first person under the suzerain... " When Chen Kang thought of this, there was a trace of greed in his eyes. "Boy, I have a proposal. You can think about it." Suddenly, Chen Kang opens his mouth to Nie Zhen and sneers. "Well?" Nie Zhen frowned and didn''t know what medicine was sold in Chen Kang''s gourd. Chen Kang said with a smile: "boy, it''s not easy for me to practice. As a senior, I can''t bear to take your life. As long as you give me your skills and martial arts, I can let you go and expose the matter of killing my spirit beast. What do you think?" Nie Zhen stares at Chen Kang''s face. He feels funny. Looking at Chen Kang, it seems that his shameless proposal is worth considering. Looking at Chen Kang''s attitude, it seems that he was kind-hearted and spared his life, which made Nie Zhen feel sick and ridiculous. "It''s so funny. You''d better wait until you can defeat me. Isn''t it too early to say that?" Nie Zhen sneers. Nie Zhen''s meaning is very obvious. You call me sparing my life, but you can''t help me at all. Since the battle, Nie Zhen has almost gained the upper hand. Why do you say these words? Chen Kang''s face gradually turns cold. He thought his proposal was worth Nie Zhen''s consideration. Who knows that this guy is so ungrateful. Even if Nie Zhen really gives up his kung fu and martial arts skills, Chen Kang will not let Nie Zhen go, but Nie Zhen is so bold as to refuse his own proposal, which makes Chen Kang feel despised. Especially Nie Zhen''s attitude, as if he was a clown in general, said some very funny words. Although Chen Kang has a lower status among the elders of Yuanzong, he is the elder of Yuanzong. Even the most gifted disciples of Yuanzong dare not be so presumptuous to him. Is it difficult for him to become a Duobao Empire, and a few disciples of Duobao sect can turn against heaven?Immediately, Chen Kang sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "hum Little beast, I seldom have some kindness. I''m going to let you go, but you still don''t appreciate me. Don''t blame me for being cruel! " With these words, Chen Kang held the gun tightly in both hands, and his whole body''s spiritual power was continuously injected into the gun body, and his momentum suddenly doubled. "This guy''s going to die!" Qin Wusi can see that Chen Kang''s posture is obviously to launch the martial arts of pressing the bottom of the box. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Nie Zhen gave a big drink, and instantly released the field of killing gods. "What?" Chen Kang was shocked. This time, he finally changed his face. At this moment, Chen Kang obviously felt a pure sense of killing and wrapped himself in it. All around, he wanted to exterminate, which made him feel like he was in a battlefield full of killing. From this moment on, Chen Kang''s spiritual power in the Dantian field began to run a little unstable. He started his own martial arts of pressing the bottom of the box, but his strength couldn''t be fully exerted. "This what is it? Is it Domain?! It''s impossible! It is said that only those levels in the legend can have their own fields This boy is young. How can he... " Chen Kang stares at Nie Zhen in shock, then his eyes are full of greed, and his heart is more determined to capture Nie Zhen''s secret. "As long as you get the secret from this man Maybe I can surpass the patriarch in the future! " Chen Kang was very excited, and he tried his best to mobilize his spiritual power. At the moment, the long gun in Chen Kang''s hand was almost covered by the blue light. The body of the gun was constantly shaking, and "buzzing" came from the tip of the gun The sound of a gun. Nie Zhen''s hands are still facing each other at the moment, and red and black Dharma Seals constantly appear in the center of his palms. Meanwhile, Nie Zhen''s body is constantly covered with red and black aura. "Son of a bitch, go to hell! The Dragon fights in the wild With Chen Kang''s roaring gun body, a huge blue dragon rushed out of the gun body and killed Nie Zhen. "Let''s see who died first and bury 30000 people in Xueyu town! Don''t hit me again Nie Zhen also roared at this moment. At the same time, he sent his palms forward. The huge Shura murderous Qi formed a huge dragon head. With the roar of the sky, he rushed to the Dragon battle of Chen Kang. "Back up, everyone!" When Qin Wusi and others saw their martial arts skills, their faces suddenly changed and they all flew back to avoid being affected by their unique skills. "Is this the real strength of younger martial brother Nie It''s terrible... " "He''s not human It''s said that his nickname is devil king. I think he deserves it Many Baozong disciples were shocked. They asked themselves what would happen if they were faced with Nie Zhen''s farewell strike. This time, Nie Zhen''s farewell strike is ten times more powerful than what he used to do in the challenge arena. Even Qin Wusi thinks that when he faces this move, he may end up in a fall! "Boom..." The two tricks collide in the air. Nie Zhen and Chen Kang constantly inject their own spiritual power into their tricks, controlling their tricks and trying to crush each other''s tricks. "No way It''s impossible This guy How is it possible to make a move of this level It''s impossible Chen Kang was shocked. He obviously felt that his martial arts skills had gradually weakened under the constant swallowing of Nie Zhen''s dragon head. That is to say, on the power of martial arts, Nie Zhen''s moves had surpassed his own! "Damn it! We have to go! I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to get the secret of this demon You can only report it to zongmen and see what plans they have. You can also find opportunities later... " Chen Kang knows that if he can''t even defeat Nie Zhen in this battle, he really can''t help it. He can''t suppress Nie Zhen in terms of fighting quality, and he can''t beat Nie Zhen in terms of spiritual power. Now even the martial arts of pressing the bottom of the box are defeated by Nie Zhen, and he has no way. "Where to go!" Just when Chen Kang is planning to escape from the big bang, he hears Nie Zhen''s voice appear behind him like a devil. Nie Zhen had long expected that Chen Kang wanted to escape. As soon as the two masterpieces collided, he was ready for the next attack. As soon as Chen Kang escaped, Nie Zhen caught up with him. It''s not good for Chen Kang to shout, but Nie Zhen''s blood palm has already been patted at him before he can respond to the enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Huaxuezhang!" Nie Zhen immediately toward Chen Kang ready to run out of the blood palm. Nie Zhen, huaxue Zhang, has not been used for a long time. The main reason is that most of the battles before Nie Zhen were carried out inside Duobao sect. Most of them were based on the competition among the same sect. If huaxue Zhang doesn''t fight, he will die. Therefore, Nie Zhen won''t use it in the competition among the same sect. As for Chen Kang, Nie Zhen was not so polite and directly used his blood palm. Chen Kang didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would chase him in such a hurry. He was ready to flee, but he could hardly react in such a hurry. Besides, Nie Zhen''s actions were like thunder, and he could not react. Nie Zhen''s blood palm directly hit Chen Kang''s body. At that moment, Chen Kang felt that all his internal organs had been beaten into meat sauce and directly fell to the ground. Huaxue palm is extremely wonderful. It almost ignores the external defense and directly attacks the weakest internal organs of the human body. Without any response, Chen Kang is hit by this move. The internal organs of his body are all destroyed in an instant by Nie Zhen. At this moment, he is on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for Chen Kang''s last breath, he would have died. "Puff, puff, puff..." As Chen Kang fell to the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and even fragments of Chen Kang''s internal organs came out of his mouth with his blood. "You can die!" Nie Zhen comes to Chen Kang and looks at him like a dead man. He raises his hand and smashes his head. His brain breaks. He can''t die any more. "Younger martial brother Nie, you are so awesome..." Seeing that the war was over, Lu Dong rushed over to see Nie Zhen fighting against Tianjing''s high-level strongmen. They not only killed each other, but also did not damage them. They were stunned by the presence of duobaozong disciples. "With your current strength, I''m afraid it''s OK to be promoted to the sect elder..." Song Dong''Er was surprised and said that song Dong''Er was always concerned about the future development of his own pulse and Duan Rong''s wish. Seeing that his younger martial brother could have such a strong strength at a young age, she naturally felt happy for Nie Zhen and his master. "Hoo Little brother, I''m just lucky... " Nie Zhen smiles at his fellow students, and then says to everyone, "let''s look for something that can prove the origin of this person. Our understanding of this person is not very clear." Chen Kang didn''t report his family from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even leave his name. Nie Zhen didn''t know the origin of Chen Kang. We began to look for any valuable clues about Chen Kang, but we all looked inside and outside of Chen Kang''s body. There was nothing to prove his origin, whether in Najie or in his clothes. We go back to Xueyu town to speculate on the origin of Chen Kang. Qin Wusi said to the crowd, "you guys, I think the tragedy in Xueyu town may have something to do with the former cultivator, but it''s not just the cultivator and the demon wolf." Lu Dong nodded and said, "yes, after all, there are 30000 people in Xueyu town. Among them, there are some big families and cultivation masters. Even if they can''t defeat them, none of them can escape." You know, there are 30000 people, and many of them are masters of cultivation. Once they run away, no matter how strong Chen Kang and the demon wolf are, they won''t even have a living. Nie Zhen also nodded and said: "I think so. Since the other party admits that he did the tragedy in Xueyu Town, I think it''s true, but there should be an accomplice to commit the crime with him. Besides, the original purpose of our trip is to investigate the fall of the drug collecting boy. Do you think the death of the drug collecting boy will have something to do with him?" "The death of the drug collecting boy is not clear. It''s hard to understand. Although the cultivation of the drug collecting boy of Duobao sect is not very good, there is the name of Duobao sect after all. Ordinary followers of the country still dare not attack them. Therefore, I think the death of the drug collecting boy has a great relationship with him and the people behind him!" Qin Wusi judged. At this time, Nie Zhen found that someone was flying towards the outside of Xueyu town. Nie Zhen quickly got up and looked in that direction. "Someone has come. He is a practitioner in the realm of heaven." Qin Wusi also found him at this time, and his cultivation was just a part of heaven. The practitioners of Tianjing are not enough to arouse the vigilance of the disciples of Duobao sect. After all, all the people here are Tianjing, and their strength exceeds him. On that day, when a section of practitioners was about to come to the public position, they directly fell to the ground, quickly came to Nie Zhen and others, and saluted them, saying: "Zhang Yu, the main branch of Duobao zongnan douguo branch, I''d like to meet you zongmen envoys!" Everyone looked at each other, and the director general of Nandou finally got the news and rushed over. "Secretary Zhang is very polite." Zhang Yu then said to the ten core disciples of Duobao sect: "you envoys of the sect, Zhang is really ashamed. There has been such a big event in the country of Nandou. Zhang is weak in virtue and talent. I hope you envoys can make decisions for the 30000 people in Xueyu town!""Secretary Zhang, Hello, I''m Qin Wusi, an inner disciple. We just want to ask you how much you know about the Moshi mountains. After all, we are new here, and a lot of information is not as clear as you know." Qin Wusi said to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu takes a shocked look at Qin Wusi. Even if he is only a chief secretary of the subordinate country, Qin Wusi is like thunder. The elder martial brother of the core disciples of Duobao sect has the same status as the elders in Duobao sect. He is most likely to become the core disciple of the future Duobao sect. "As for the situation in the Moshi mountains, our first deputy director, deputy director Han, has always been in charge of it. In fact, if it wasn''t for the unfortunate fall of deputy director Han this time, I would not have come in person." Zhang Yu opened her mouth and told Nie Zhen and others what he knew: "most of the Moshi mountains belong to the territory of our Duobao Empire, but less than 10% of the land spread to the Yuan Empire. Therefore, since ancient times, yuanyuanzong and our Duobao Zong have been fighting over the ownership of the Moshi mountains, and there have been many disputes between them Count Although the disciples didn''t have a specific understanding of these things, they all knew some of them. They motioned Zhang Yu to continue. Zhang Yu continued: "in fact, in recent days, deputy director Han has always suspected that there were military barracks hidden in the Moshi mountains of the Yuan Empire. According to my estimation and the previous report of deputy director Han, we speculated that the massacre in Xueyu town was actually caused by yuan Yuanzong. As for the reason, we still don''t know for the moment." "Yuanzong Before that, that man was not the elder of Yuanzong, was he Many people are suspicious of Tao, but it is not unreasonable. Only those who are comparable to duobaozong, yuanyuanzong, in the Duobao Empire, have no scruple to say that they want to kill all the disciples of duobaozong. There are not many people who can not even give duobaozong face. Yuanyuanzong is just one of them. At this time, Zhang Yu took out a map from Najie and presented it to Qin Wusi, saying: "you envoys, please see, this map was reported to me by deputy director Han Feima before he left. This map is a sketch of the Moshi mountain range. The place where the three deputy director Han circled is exactly the place where he suspected that Yuanzong army was stationed, and the direction of this investigation by deputy director Han, These are the three places Qin Wusi took the map and handed it to Nie Zhen. Everyone looked at the map together. Although the map was sketchy and even scrawled in some places, the general route was clear. After entering the Moshi mountains from Xueyu Town, there were three red arrows marking the route, leading to three different hidden places. "Younger martial brother Nie, it seems that the story of the boy who collected herbs and the tragedy in Xueyu town may have come from Yuanzong." Qin Wuxi hates Tao. "Yuanzong wolf ambition, younger martial brother Nie, what should we do now?"?! Why don''t we go along these three routes and kill all the dog thieves of yuanyuanzong. It''s really hateful that we dare to commit such heinous crimes in our Duobao empire! " Song Donger has the courage to be a woman, but now he knows that the culprit is Yuanzong, so he is eager to fight. Nie Zhen waved his hand and said to the murderous fellow disciples, "wait a minute. Calm down first. These are just conjectures at this stage. We can''t guarantee whether there are Yuanzong troops in these three places. If not, we''ll kill them in a fierce way. If we don''t, it''s not right to beat the grass and frighten the snake." "What do you think you should do, younger martial brother Nie?" Nie Zhen said calmly: "I think we should divide our forces into two ways. First, we should quietly explore the details of the three places, and then we can see how to take action." Qin Wusi nodded his head and said, "I think what younger martial brother Nie said is reasonable. Before that, younger martial brother Nie, you went to explore the way. Let me do it for you this time." "Elder martial brother, we are willing to go with you!" Xiao Ding and Bian rang asked to go together. Qin Wusi waved his hand and said, "no, I''m going alone. It''s easy for me to come and go, and it''s convenient for me to act. I don''t want to work hard with others. I just want to explore whether there are signs of Yuanzong in the periphery of three places. It''s easy for people to find out if there are too many people." Nie Zhen agreed with Qin Wusi, nodded and said to him, "brother Qin is right. In this case, I''ll trouble him this time. But brother Qin must be careful and don''t fight with others." The other side''s details are unknown. In case of any master, Qin Wusi''s fighting with others is like beating a stone with an egg. Qin Wusi nodded and said to Nie Zhen, "I know. In addition, younger martial brother Nie, I''ll make an agreement with you on a day. If I haven''t come back in five days, you must lead other younger martial brothers to retreat immediately and never enter the Moshi mountains again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 It''s very far sighted for Qin Wusi and Nie Zhen to make such an agreement. If Qin Wusi is found in the process of exploring the enemy''s situation and Qin Wusi can''t come back alive, most of the present disciples of Duobao sect can''t solve this problem. Instead of all the ten disciples falling into the Moshi mountains, it''s better to keep the fire of hope, and don''t let all the ten core disciples of Duobao sect die All of them fell. Nie Zhen stares at Qin Wusi and says to him, "I understand elder martial brother Qin, but I still hope you will come back on time." "Ha ha, I understand!" Qin Wusi pats Nie Zhen on the shoulder, bows his hands to his disciples, and then rushes into the Moshi mountains with the map. "Take care, elder martial brother!" Although they admire Nie Zhen for his strength, they also admire Qin Wusi for his responsibility. No matter what, Qin Wusi is worthy of the name of the elder martial brother. "Secretary Zhang, you''d better not participate too much in this matter. The seriousness of this matter is beyond the scope you can handle. You''d better go back to the outside of Xueyu town for defense." Nie Zhen orders Zhang Yudao. "Yes..." Zhang Yu immediately agrees to Nie Zhen''s orders. Before leaving, Zhang Yu did not forget to look at Nie Zhen with shocked eyes. Zhang Yu was not a fool either. From the words and deeds of the ten core disciples of Duobao sect, Zhang Yu naturally saw that they were all guided by Nie Zhen''s orders. Zhang Yu didn''t know all the disciples of duobaozong, but Qin Wusi''s name is Zhang Yu. For more than ten years, Zhang Yu has always been the leader of the core disciples, the elder martial brother of the disciples of duobaozong, and the strong man who has been famous for a long time. However, Qin Wusi is still led by Nie Zhen''s order. That''s why Zhang Yu is not shocked. "Even people like Qin Wusi have obeyed Nie Zhen''s orders It''s less than a year since Nie Zhencai entered duobaozong, isn''t it?! Is it true that Nie Zhen has won the championship by beating Qin Wusi in the annual assessment The more Zhang Yu thinks about it, the more frightened she is. The annual assessment results of Duobao zongmen naturally won''t be specially publicized. They all come from the news and rumors on the road. Although Zhang Yu has heard these rumors, he is not sure. After all, Qin Wusi has been famous for a long time. No matter how rich Zhang Yu''s imagination is, it''s impossible to imagine that a person who has been in duobaozong for less than a year can win the championship over all the old core disciples. However, judging from the behavior of these core disciples, I''m afraid the rumor is true. After Qin Wusi left, Nie Zhen said to the rest of the people: "you elder martial brothers, in the next five days, before elder martial brother Qin returns, I will form a group by myself, and the others will form four groups by twos, and change shifts every hour. Since it''s about Yuanzong, we should be careful." For the next five days, everyone was nervous and looking forward to it. Especially at noon on the fifth day, there was only one hour left from Qin Wusi''s departure, which was a full five days. "Younger martial brother Nie, it''s been five days. Maybe elder martial brother Qin is in trouble. Let''s go into the Moshi mountains to support him." He asked as he scratched his hair. "We have to believe elder martial brother Qin. There''s still another time. Elder martial brother Qin said that he would be able to come back." Nie Zhen lightly responds a way. "Ah While he kept pacing back and forth, he was very impatient, which made people around him feel anxious. In fact, Nie Zhen himself is also very anxious. Qin Wusi hasn''t heard from him until now. It''s almost five days. In case he doesn''t hear from him after an hour, what should he do. As the leader of the disciples of Duobao sect, I bear a heavy responsibility. If Qin Wusi has a mistake, how can I explain it to the great master. Half an hour later, when everyone was in a very heavy mood, Nie Zhen suddenly brightened his eyes and surprised all the disciples and said, "everyone, elder martial brother Qin is back!" When people heard Nie Zhen''s words, they stood up one after another and couldn''t help looking at the direction of the Moshi mountains. But where was Qin Wusi''s half body shadow. After burning incense, when everyone wanted to go back and ask Nie Zhen, they saw Qin Wusi''s figure and kept running from the Moshi mountains to Xueyu town. It turned out that Qin Wusi was worried about frightening the snake by beating grass, so he didn''t fly all the way. So he came back a little later. Fortunately, he walked back and forth in five days. "Elder martial brother Qin, you''ve come back at last. You''re so worried about us!" All the disciples quickly welcomed him. After bowing his hand to the crowd, Qin Wusi said to them seriously: "you guys, I walked along the route on the map this time, and finally found the camp of Yuanzong in the third circle. The army of Yuanyuan empire was stationed there. Although the cultivation was not particularly strong, it was also an imperial army. I guess the killing of Xueyu town was inevitable It''s the army that makes the move. Only when the army encircles the whole Xueyu Town, will there be no survivors left in Xueyu town. "Yuanzong was the master of the whole Yuanyuan Empire, but there was also a royal family in Yuanyuan empire. The royal family usually took charge of the secular affairs of the whole Yuanyuan Empire, but the royal family also obeyed Yuanzong, which was the same as Duobao sect and Duobao empire. "It''s really the hand of Yuanzong!" Song Dong''Er said indignantly. It''s not just a dispute over a few acres of land in the small Moshi mountains. It''s aggression and national hatred! All the disciples of duobaozong tried to kill the army of Yuanzong. Nie Zhen was not dazzled by emotion at the moment, but asked Qin Wusi, "elder martial brother Qin, in your opinion, what is the strength of this Yuanzong army?" Qin Wusi looked at Nie Zhen and said, "I estimate that the number of people is about two or three thousand, which is not particularly large. After all, the army is an army, even if it is well-trained, it is not a person of cultivation. I think that if we ten people attack, we can''t gather and annihilate, but we are sure to defeat this army, only..." "Just what?" Lu Dong asked eagerly. Qin Wusi frowned and hesitated: "but I just looked at it from a distance. I''m not sure what cultivation is the strongest leader of this army. According to the truth, Yuanzong should have sent high-level officials to come here. If there are high-level opponents of Tianjing, we''ll be in suspense." Last time, ten people were asked to do their best in the seventh section of Tianjing. If there were experts of this level and 3000 troops to help, I''m afraid none of the ten disciples present except Nie Zhen could get along well. "And it''s a little strange..." Nie Zhen frowned at this time and said, "what on earth did Yuanzong do to kill the drug collecting boy and the people of Xueyu town? If it''s just for the sake of the barracks that they are discovered by the drug collecting boy or the people of Xueyu Town, they can pull out the camp and leave before Duobao Zong takes action. Anyway, there is no proof of death at that time. I think Duobao Zong can''t help them. " Qin Wusi nodded and said: "I agree with what younger martial brother Nie said, and I always feel strange that killing the drug collecting boy and killing the people in Xueyu town are two very sensational things. Any one thing is enough to attract the attention of the whole Duobao sect. Generally, unless the two sects go to war, the Yuanyuan sect should not make such a big deal of things. Now they not only do it It''s really strange that he did not withdraw even though he had done absolutely... " Nie Zhen said: "the whole thing is unreasonable. If something goes wrong, it will be a demon. Now I can only guess what plot Yuanzong is carrying out in the Moshi mountains. Now we are not very clear about the strength of the army of Yuanyuan empire. I don''t recommend fighting rashly without understanding the enemy''s situation." "Then what? Are we going to inform zongmen? " Jiang Yan looks at Nie Zhen and asks. Before leaving, the five patriarchs took care of their disciples respectively. If they met anything beyond their own scope, they immediately contacted the patriarchal clan. Qin Wusi said: "I think it''s too early to inform zongmen. We are not sure about each other. What if the practitioner who led the demon wolf was their leader? What''s more, even if we inform zongmen and wait for zongmen to mobilize forces to come here, what if the army of the Yuan Empire has withdrawn? " Nie Zhenshen nodded his head and said, "we should be in constant trouble. Our practitioners should have been killed. What''s more, the situation of the other side is not clear. Maybe it''s not as dangerous as we thought. I suggest that it''s still the old rule that one person should sneak in first to understand the situation. If the other side is not strong, we should cooperate with each other Ju smashed the army of the Yuan Empire. If we can''t shake the strength of the other side, we will withdraw temporarily and report to zongmen. What do you think? " "What younger martial brother Nie said is true!" Lu Dong was the first to support that, and other people didn''t think there was any problem. Qin Wusi was just about to offer his offer, but Nie Zhen took the lead and said, "in my opinion, I''d better take charge of the people who perform the sneaking work this time. The rest can be divided into two groups. One group is led by elder martial brother Qin, and elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial brother Bian are the squadron in charge of the reception. The rest are led by elder martial sister song, and they are the back team. What do you think? ¡± "younger martial brother Nie, I''ve been there once. Why don''t you give me the job of sneaking in this time?" Qin Wusi asked for a favor. Nie Zhen waved his hand and said: "because of this, the squadron is given to elder martial brother Qin who is familiar with the terrain. You can take it with you. Besides, I''m good at lurking. Once I find something irresistible, I can escape quickly. Let''s settle this matter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 When you see Nie Zhen''s insistence, you don''t have much to say, not to mention Nie Zhen''s advantages. Nie Zhen''s personal strength is undoubtedly the strongest one in the audience. His strength is comparable to Tianjing''s high level. Even if he encounters any problems, he can deal with them calmly. It can be said that if there is anything that Nie Zhen can''t deal with, other people can''t deal with it. Moreover, Nie Zhen has another advantage that others don''t have, that is, Nie Zhen''s soul power is extremely powerful. Compared with the nine section of heaven, Nie Zhen''s soul power is even better. Such a powerful spiritual cultivation, whether it is to discover the enemy''s situation or to cover up his own cultivation perfectly, can do better than other disciples of Duobao sect. Therefore, Nie Zhen took the initiative to ask for the implementation of latent work, and we are not particularly against it. "Since you insist on this, younger martial brother Nie, let''s follow your orders. Be more careful when you are alone!" Qin Wusi embraces boxing with Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded and said to Qin Wusi, "elder martial brother Qin, because I''m sneaking into the enemy this time, you may also need to launch a general attack from the outside. In order to cooperate well, we agreed that if you hear me scream, you can launch a total attack. I cooperate with you from inside and outside to smash the barracks of the Yuan Empire If you hear that I have three short whistling sounds in a row, you should never move forward, leave the Moshi mountains as fast as you can, and never come back. Do you understand? " "This..." Qin Wusi hesitates. If the same thing happens to him, Qin Wusi can''t say a second word, but if he wants to treat his classmates like this, Qin Wusi can''t do it. Nie Zhen patted Qin Wushi on the shoulder and said to him, "elder martial brother Qin, if I am in danger, you will surely make everyone feel sorry if you come to support me. This is definitely not the time for women''s benevolence. You should understand what I mean." Qin Wusi was silent for a while. He nodded to Nie Zhen and said, "I see. But this is just the worst case. In fact, there are probably no experts there. We don''t have to scare ourselves now." Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "well prepared, I''ll go first!" Nie Zhen finished, took the map from Qin Wusi''s hand, and then went to the Moshi mountain alone. Nie Zhen goes all the way according to the final position determined by Qin Wusi. Two hours after Nie Zhen starts, Qin Wusi takes Xiao Ding and Bian rang to start. Two hours later, the remaining six disciples start under the leadership of song Donger. On the way, Nie Zhen once tried to call Geng Geng, who was hidden in his body with mustard power, but Geng Geng is now in deep sleep. After refining the inner alchemy of the demon wolf, his cultivation is on the verge of breaking through the second section of heaven. Now he is in deep sleep, just to break through the second section of heaven. Since Geng Geng had closed his door for cultivation, Nie Zhen naturally didn''t disturb him. Besides, his task this time was to sneak around, and he didn''t give Geng a chance to play. After driving all night, Nie Zhen finally arrived at the third circle marked on the map by deputy director Han before noon the next day. Nie Zhen quietly looked into the distance. As expected, there was a military camp of the Yuan Empire stationed in a very hidden place. To Nie Zhen''s surprise, this military camp was actually stationed outside a two person high cave. From that cave, Nie Zhen faintly felt a threat. It seemed that the leader of the Yuan Empire army lived in this mountain In the hole. This is not only because of Nie Zhen''s mastery of momentum, but also because if there is a natural cave, it is the leader of the army who lives in it. Even if the cave conditions are not good, it is better than that there is no shelter around. Nie Zhen observed for half an hour, but he couldn''t see why. He guessed that he had to get into the barracks of the Yuan Empire to get more information. Just at this time, a soldier patrolling the Yuan Empire happened to come near Nie Zhen''s location. Sooner or later, Nie Zhen turned into a black man and captured the soldier. It was only in the blink of an eye that the place where a soldier was standing had become empty. "You Who the hell are you? " The soldier was abducted to a hidden place by Nie Zhen. He didn''t dare to speak until he was thrown to the ground by Nie Zhen. He pointed his finger at Nie Zhen and asked in panic. Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to the soldier''s inquiry at all, "pa pa" gave him two slaps first, and then immediately began to interrogate him: "you! Tell me honestly, what''s your identity?! What are you doing here? " The soldier''s face was stung twice, and then he looked at Nie Zhen, who was full of murderous spirit. He felt the murderous spirit of the man in front of him. He was trembling with fright, but his eyes were rolling, and his mind seemed to be thinking about something. Nie Zhen knows that this kind of person is very cunning. If you don''t give him some trouble, he can''t tell you where he will go.Immediately, Nie Zhen put his right hand into the soldier''s chest and injected a murderous spirit of Shura into the soldier. All of a sudden, Shura''s murderous Qi ran through the soldier''s body wantonly. Wherever he passed, whether it was internal organs or meridians, it seemed that he had been hit hard. "Wow! It hurts... " The soldier was immediately in a cold sweat. He was just a practitioner of eight sections in his personal life. How could he bear the fierce attack of Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit and roll on the ground for more than ten times. When the murderous spirit of Shura dissipated automatically, he finally relaxed. "If you don''t come from the facts, you''ll still have to suffer. It''s just an appetizer, do you know?" Nie Zhen is indifferent. "I said, I said..." Kneeling in front of Nie Zhen, the soldier turned his eyes and said to Nie Zhen, "villain The villain is the garrison soldier of Xueyu town. " As soon as the soldier''s voice dropped, Nie Zhen sneered. It seems that he was too kind to him Nie Zhen Leng looked at the soldier and said to him coldly, "you said you were the soldier stationed in Xueyu town?" That soldier suddenly swallowed saliva, just want to support hard, but hear Nie Zhen cold voice way: "blood jade town now there are still living people?" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, the soldier regretted that he knew more than he thought. Before he could explain, Nie Zhen turned his hand into a knife and cut off one of his ears from top to bottom. "It seems that if I don''t give you some pain, you really think I''m joking with you! Come on, or you''ll lose your other ear in the next moment! " Nie Zhen is fierce. "Wow The soldier''s ear was cut off by Nie Zhen, and he immediately rolled on the ground with pain, and blood kept flowing from the wound of the ear hole. "I said, I said..." The soldier covered the wound on his head with his hand and said to Nie Zhen, "actually As a matter of fact, I am a soldier of the ice empire. I was ordered to garrison in the Moshi mountains and slaughter the people around me, so as to stir up the relationship between the Yuanyuan Empire and the Duobao empire... " Nie Zhen gave the soldier a scornful smile, and then said to him, "good, you are finally willing to tell the truth..." The soldier saw that Nie Zhen believed his words, and the cunning in his eyes flashed by. But what the soldier didn''t know was that the sly smile in his eyes didn''t escape Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense. Nie Zhen immediately knew that the soldier was lying. Although the soldier''s words seemed reasonable, they were totally impractical, because the territory of the ice empire was not bordered on this place. Not only that, but also thousands of miles away, which was totally another direction. If the ice Empire sent a master to attack here, and then put the blame on the Yuan Empire, it is still possible, but this is an army of 3000 people! you want three thousand tramp over mountains and through ravines, one hundred and eight thousand miles to the ink rock mountains, and not to be discovered. Even if you are not caught by the eyes of two other countries, you are struggling to come up with the relationship between the Yuan Empire and the DUBAO empire. Are the people of ice Valley and ice Empire fed up? What''s more, Yuanzong, Duobao Zong, Yuanyuan Empire and Duobao Empire had been fighting with each other for many years because of resource and clan competition. The relationship was not particularly harmonious. There was no need for ice Valley to stir up this relationship. It was not so good. Not soldiers of Duobao Empire, not soldiers of glacier empire. Apart from Yuanyuan Empire, where else can they come from?! Nie Zhen suddenly shot, slapped the soldier''s tianlinggai, and roared: "do you think you can hide it from me?"?! You think that if you claim to be from the ice Empire, I''ll believe your bullshit?! Innocence "Bang!" Nie Zhen slapped the soldier so hard that he left a headless corpse. "Yuanyuan Empire, you did it. If you don''t teach you a profound lesson this time, it seems that you don''t have a long memory!" Nie Zhen said maliciously. Nie Zhen''s impression of Yuanyuan Empire and Yuanzong is very bad now. When he was looking for dilongxin, Geng Geng almost died because of the elder of Yuanzong. Later, at the Dandao ceremony of Duobao sect, Yuanzong''s people took the initiative to tease him. Now Yuanzong has sent soldiers across the border and slaughtered the whole Xueyu Town, one by one All of them are remembered by Nie Zhen. Yuan Zong''s repeated violations were also his attempts to stir up Nie Zhen''s bottom line. If conditions permit, Nie Zhen would be happy to leave all these troops here, which would be a price for yuan Zong''s words and deeds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Nie Zhen put the soldier''s clothes on his body, and put the bronze medal of the soldier''s identity in his arms. Before he left, he specially looked at the bronze medal, which was engraved with the words "second team, Wang Ling". After Nie Zhen had packed up, he pretended to be the soldier and rushed to the camp of the Yuan Empire. Nie Zhen believes that if you want to find out how much power there is and what level the top power is, you have to find an excuse to enter the cave. In any case, if there is going to be a war in the end, the other party''s top fighting power must also be dealt with by himself. Therefore, Nie Zhen doesn''t care very much. Sooner or later, he has to face the leader of the other party. However, it''s easy to get into the barracks, but it''s very difficult to get into the cave, because the defense outside the barracks is not very strong. As long as you are soldiers of the Yuan Empire, the soldiers on guard will not embarrass you. But outside the cave, there is a team of soldiers specially guarding. Nie Zhen has a soldier who wants to go in and report anything. He has to be asked Xi, if you don''t think about the reason clearly, you will be exposed in a hurry. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to expose himself before he investigates the enemy''s specific combat power. Nie Zhen turns to think, in the heart already had care. "Bold! What are you doing?! This is an important place. You are not allowed to enter at will if you have nothing important to do! " The team leader who is in charge of the guard at the entrance of the cave sees Nie Zhen going into the cave. He quickly puts his gun in front of Nie Zhen and shouts to him. "It belongs to the second team. It has important intelligence reports!" Nie Zhen is very sincere. He doesn''t know whether people here know Wang Ling, so it''s not convenient for him to give out the name of the soldier. "Important information? What information Fortunately, when the captain heard the important information, his attention was immediately attracted, and he didn''t have time to care about the identity of the soldier in front of him. Seeing that he had taken the bait, Nie Zhen still said with great seriousness: "it is reported that there are a large number of troops of Duobao empire in the periphery of Moshi mountains, among which there are even experts of Duobao sect. In addition, there are more important intelligence. I need to present them personally!" The team leader heard that a large number of experts of Duobao sect and Duobao Empire appeared in the Moshi mountains. His face changed and he had no time to worry about whether what the soldier said was true or not. He said to him: "wait, I''ll inform you." The team leader said that and entered the cave. After a while, he came out in a hurry and said to Nie Zhen, "come with me." Nie Zhen is very happy in his heart. He pretends to be scared and follows the team leader into the cave. After several twists and turns, the cave suddenly brightens up. At the same time, Nie Zhen also feels that the aura of the cave seems to be more and more abundant. Moreover, Nie Zhen faintly feels that something in the deep of the cave seems to be pulling his soul. At the bottom of the cave, Nie Zhen saw that there was a huge pit in the cave. At the moment, a fence had been built around the pit. There were many people standing around the fence. They were doing different things, some were observing the bottom of the pit, and some were observing the array marks on the inner wall of the pit. At the top of the fence, a high platform is built. A group of people on the platform are obviously leaders. "Go ahead." The team leader said to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen looked at the people over there, all of them were high-level strong men in Tianjing. He immediately took a breath of cool air. His strength and lineup made him gape. If you want Nie Zhen to deal with a high-level practitioner of Tianjing, even if it''s the Ninth Section of Tianjing, Nie Zhen won''t be afraid. If you deal with two people at the same time, even if Nie Zhen is defeated, you can protect yourself. But if there are more people At this point, Nie Zhen couldn''t retreat, so he had to face it. "I''ll meet you, little man!" Nie Zhen deliberately put on a look of panic in front of those people. "What''s the direction of Duobao Empire? Is there a master coming? Is it from elder Chen? " One of them asked coldly. "I would like to inform you that there are signs of fierce fighting outside the Moshi mountains, and we have found the body of a demon wolf..." Nie Zhen said tentatively. "What?" One of them, a high-level strong man in Tianjing, stared and exclaimed: "is the body of a demon wolf a little wolf?" "No way? Xiao Lang and elder Chen Kang are brothers of life and death. If Xiao Lang had an accident, wouldn''t Chen Kang... " Another was shocked. Another man looked at the strong man in the yellow robe and said, "elder Hai, Chen Kang said that he was going to break through the seven sections of heaven, so he didn''t come here. If even Chen Kang had an accident, maybe it was really the leader of Duobao sect. What should we do?" That Haichang is always the leader of the experts in this field, and Nie Zhen also feels that he has the strongest strength among these people. Elder Hai pondered: "master of Duobao sect It''s impossible. The five masters of duobaozong can''t leave easily without major events. Judging from their reaction time, the news should and can''t reach duobaozong so soon Duobaozong can''t move so fast. We slaughtered Xueyu town in about ten days. Up to now, the news can be spread to Duobao branch of Nandou Kingdom at most. Even if Duobao branch chooses to report it level by level immediately, it will take five to ten days to reach duobaozong headquarters. It will take at least 25 days or even a month before and after waiting for duobaozong headquarters to send high-level officers. ""But if you follow the sea elder''s algorithm, how can elder Chen''s demon wolf have an accident?" At the moment, Nie Zhen stood on one side with a low brow, very inconspicuous, but carefully observed everything around. The elder Huang paohai, who is the most powerful man, is far more powerful than Chen Kang. Nie Zhen estimates that he is at least the ninth member of heaven. In addition to elder Hai, there were also five high-level strong men in Tianjing standing on the left and right. The spiritual power of each of these five men was no weaker than that of Chen Kang, who was killed by Nie Zhen. In such a cave, there are six strong people of Yuanzong elder level! In addition, there are more than a dozen high-level young practitioners in the field. Among the core disciples of Duobao sect, except the core disciples of Tianjing, none of them is weaker than the disciples of Duobao sect. Judging from this scale, these people are obviously the elite of Yuanzong. Nie Zhen knows that in front of these strong men, what he wants to do is not to be calm, but to be timid, otherwise he will definitely help. In the face of such a powerful power, it is impossible for an ordinary person to be calm and calm. Therefore, in order not to be suspected, Nie Zhen plays all over his body. Elder Hai didn''t pay much attention to this humble pawn. He gestured to everyone, slightly restrained his momentum, gazed at the huge pit in front of him, and took a deep breath: "we can''t find out the reason for the ancient array under the pit. Now we don''t have much time left, according to my calculation There are ten days left at most. If we still can''t find out the clues in the next ten days, we have to retreat and seal the cave completely before we leave. After a while, duobaozong won''t pay attention to this side any more, and we''ll come back again. " Another elder then said, "ten days It should be enough. We determined the location on the map, used so much manpower and material resources to dig the cave, and finally dug the cave to such a depth that it was almost going to cut through the Moshi mountains. I don''t believe we can''t find the secret of this ancient array! Elder Hai, in my opinion, this ancient teleportation array must be in the deepest part of the Moshi mountain range. As long as we study it carefully for two days, we will be able to completely open this array. The aura of heaven and earth here is so abundant. I think the opposite of this teleportation array must be a place far beyond our present Eastern Empire! " People looked at the huge pit, and from the pit, there was a strong aura of heaven and earth, even some strange breath. Yuanzong and his colleagues have been digging and studying here for a long time, but nothing has been found. At the beginning, Yuanzong got a piece of information by accident, and learned that there seems to be an ancient array hidden in the deep of the Moshi mountains, and this transmission array is a legend that can lead to another mysterious place, which has more and higher opportunities. This view has been popular for a long time in Yuanzong, and all levels of Yuanzong attach great importance to it. This time, they sent a large number of elders and core disciples, with a group of Yuanzong experts and 3000 yuan Imperial Army, to enter the Moshi mountain secretly, and finally opened up this cave. Just when they opened the cave, they were discovered by the boy of duobaozong who was collecting herbs near the cave. Naturally, they won''t be merciful. They started first and killed the two boy of duobaozong. Duobaozong''s drug collecting boy is not the opponent of these experts, but once they are unlucky and drink cold water, they will stop their teeth. When they kill duobaozong''s drug collecting boy, the hunters in Xueyu town find out what happened. At that moment, the hunters scattered and fled. The people of Yuanzong simply did nothing but sweep Xueyu town. Under the leadership of Tianjing strongman, 3000 troops surrounded the whole Xueyu town. In addition, some demonic wolves sneaked into the ground, and all the tunnels of some big families were discovered. In the end, none of them was left alive. Of course, Nie Zhen has no way to know these secret things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "It turns out that the reason why these people of the Yuan Empire are stationed here is because of this mysterious pit and the teleportation array inside..." Although Nie Zhen didn''t know the reason why they slaughtered Xueyu Town, it''s not hard to imagine these reasons. Even if he didn''t know the truth, he could only guess by guessing. Although he knew the truth, Nie Zhen didn''t dare to make a mistake at the moment. This incident was much more serious than he had expected. The scale of the team sent by Yuanyuan sect was much stronger than Nie Zhen had expected. Let alone he is alone now, even if all the ten disciples of Duobao sect are here, I''m afraid there is only one possibility that the whole army will be destroyed. There are six senior Yuanzong elders in Tianjing. Even if Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi can barely resist the three Yuanzong elders, the remaining three will be enough to kill the other eight disciples in a short time. At that time, the fate of Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi will not be much better. Now we have to exit the cave as soon as possible, and then inform the five masters of duobaozong of the situation as soon as possible. Now the situation is completely beyond Nie Zhen''s control. While Nie Zhen was making such a calculation, the elder Hai, the leader, said to the two elders beside him: "Lao Qi and Lao Wu, since this matter may involve the five masters of Duobao sect, you''d better go and make it clear in person." "Yes The two elders named by the sea elder said in unison. "No!" Nie Zhen is very surprised. If these two people go back with him, they may meet their classmates. They are confident that they can deal with one of them. But if they are two high-level practitioners of heaven, even Nie Zhen can''t guarantee that one of them won''t hurt. But now he doesn''t know what to do. "Huh?" I don''t know whether Nie Zhen''s emotional fluctuation has produced a trace of difference, but this trace of difference has always been captured by the head of the sea elder. The sea elder''s eyes are doubtfully shifted to Nie Zhen, constantly looking up and down at him. "Elder Hai, what''s the matter?" The other elders were not so careful as elder Hai. Seeing elder Hai constantly looking at the soldier, they were suspicious. Elder Hai waved his hand to stop those elders from asking, and continued to look at Nie Zhen. This time, he even frowned slightly. Before, elder Hai''s attention was always on the huge pit and transmission array, and he didn''t care much about the humble pawn in front of him. But just now Nie Zhen''s mood fluctuated. It was just a moment''s fluctuation. Ordinary people really didn''t notice it. After all, elder Hai''s mind was delicate and he caught the invisible fluctuation. "What team are you from? What''s your name? " Sea elder looking at Nie Zhen indifference way. At this moment, all the elders'' eyes focused on Nie Zhen, but they were not as suspicious as elder Hai. They just wondered how elder Hai began to be interested in this pawn. "Villain The villain is from the second team. His name is Wang Ling... " On the surface, Nie Zhen pretended to be scared, but in his heart he cried out that it was not good. After all, he attracted the attention of the old fox, and his heart was very nervous. Although Nie Zhen had already taken out the bronze medal of the soldier''s identity, elder Hai didn''t seem to have completely solved his doubts. He looked at the bronze medal and looked at Nie Zhen again. With a sharp look in his eyes, he said to Nie Zhen: "the strict commander of your second team is my apprentice and grandson. What does he look like? What are the special characteristics? " Nie Zhen yelled in his heart that it was not good. After all, the old man still doubted himself. How could he know the strict commander, let alone his characteristics. Today, the situation is like a deep Jedi. This is the interior of the cave. If you want to go out, you have to go out from the same cave. In this kind of terrain, if you want Nie Zhen to face the six heaven high-level strong men at the same time, what''s the difference between this and his life! As long as Nie Zhen is allowed to move to the entrance of the cave, Nie Zhen is confident that with his own body method, he will rush out immediately before they react. As long as he goes out, he will send out three short whistles to remind his classmates to retreat immediately. Even if he is chased by these six masters, Nie Zhen is sure that he can get rid of the danger. But now I''m in danger. Once I''m surrounded, I''m afraid I can''t escape. Elder Hai''s repeated questioning has made other elders at the scene feel confused. Everyone looks at Nie Zhen. It seems that as long as there is something wrong with Nie Zhen''s answer, they will take Nie Zhen down. Nie Zhen''s forehead appeared a layer of cold sweat. At the moment, his answer was related to his life, but he didn''t know any strict commander at all. But Nie Zhen always suspected that the sea chief was always bluffing himself? I''m afraid that the sea elder is not an ordinary elder in Duobao sect. At first sight, he is an elder with profound cultivation and in charge of real power. His disciples will not join Yuanyuan sect, but become a commander in the army of Yuanyuan empire? Although Nie Zhen didn''t know the collocation between Yuanzong and Yuanyuan Empire, from Duobao Zong''s point of view, I''m afraid it''s not very likely.Nie Zhen is more inclined to think that there is no strict commander in the world. The name is just made up by old man hai to deceive himself. It shouldn''t be too late. At this moment, if he hesitates too much, he will be more suspicious. Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to hesitate. He bows down and pretends to be scared and says: "I''m your honor There is no commander surnamed Yan in the villain''s team... " As soon as Nie Zhen''s words came out, the faces of the other elders were stunned. Two elders had already moved their own steps without any trace and stopped Nie Zhen''s way to the cave entrance. Nie Zhen''s secret way is not good. He shows his horse''s feet after all, but the other party doesn''t do it right away. Nie Zhen doesn''t know what''s wrong with his answer. Elder Hai sneered at Nie Zhen: "hum Yes, there is no so-called strict commander in the second team. Then tell me, what''s the name of the commander in the second team? " Nie Zhen''s eyes are fixed. He fully understands that his identity has been exposed. "Ha ha! Boy, you''d better show your feet! I don''t have the title of commanding the army of Duobao Empire at all! " Sea elder see a face shocked Nie Zhen, can''t help but laugh a way. Nie Zhen exclaimed in his heart that he should be damned. Although the three empires in the great empire of the Eastern Emperor have the same strength, there are always some differences in some appellations. Naturally, Nie Zhen didn''t know the trick of elder Hai''s words. The second thing is to make up characters. The main thing is to see if he can see through the appellation of "commander". Other elders naturally knew this, so when Nie Zhen answered, they all heard something wrong, and the two elders blocked Nie Zhen''s escape route. "Take him down for me!" Elder Hai pointed to Nie Zhen and said, "after capturing him, I will torture Chen Kang to find out what''s going on there!" Nie Zhen directly shakes away the clothes and armor of the pawn he was wearing, revealing his true colors. While releasing his own momentum, he scolds the elder Haichang: "old fox, you really have a good hand!" "Four sections of Tianjing?! Good boy, it''s really deep! " Elder Hai narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed with strong intention to kill. Nie Zhen''s words deeply offended his strong man. "Take him down!" "Boom boom boom..." At the same time, the six elders released their own momentum, and the huge heaven high-level powerful momentum directly filled the whole cave. The disciples of Yuanzong and other personnel suddenly changed their faces and quickly withdrew from the cave, so as to avoid the fate of being buried with Nie Zhen. "Wheeze!" Nie Zhen took a breath of cool air. Although Nie Zhen could not stoop even if he met the enemy with strong momentum by virtue of the murderous spirit of Shura, he was still the first time to see such an earth shaking momentum. I''m afraid he can''t be good this time. "Kill God field, release!" Nie Zhen released the field of killing gods on the spot. Under the joint force of the six heaven high-level strongmen, Nie Zhen felt that he could hardly move at the moment. Only by releasing the field of killing gods could he be in a slightly better state. "Well?! There''s something about my psychic power that I can''t exert to the full. " "It seems that the input of psychic power has become a little slow, so has the output. I feel that I have been affected by about 20% of my accomplishments." Elder Hai stared at Nie Zhen and said, "I''ve been suppressed by about 10%. It seems that this man is full of secrets Just now, this guy released a kind of trick similar to the magic power in the field. Now, everyone, let''s suppress this man and snatch his chance from him! " Elder Hai is so experienced that he can see through Nie Zhen''s moves at a glance. Nie Zhen is not good at shouting in his heart. Since his debut, his field of killing gods can at least affect 30% of the enemy''s strength. However, when he faces so many experts at the same time, his influence in the field of killing gods has declined. The current situation can be called death. Nie Zhen has never encountered such a difficult battle since his rebirth, and the six elders don''t seem to want to fight with Nie Zhen alone. Otherwise, Nie Zhen might find a chance to break through. "Roar! Roar! Roar While dealing with the attack of the six elders, Nie Zhen did not forget to send out three short and rapid roars in succession, which spread directly to the outside through the entrance of the cave. I''m afraid I''m really lucky this time, but Nie Zhen, even before he died, must inform his classmates that this place is extremely dangerous, so don''t come here. The only thing that makes Nie Zhen feel sorry is that if he dies here and is beaten as a fly ash, Geng Geng will be more or less lucky. Even if he will eventually die, Nie Zhen has to find a way to save Geng Geng''s life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Get out of here!" Nie Zhen gave a violent drink, and at the same time, he put out his sword with both hands to chop at the two elders who stopped him. Facing Nie Zhen, they dare not hide themselves at the moment. They show their martial arts skills to fight against Nie Zhen''s sword. At the same time, the other four elders attacked Nie Zhen from both sides. Four different kinds of aura echoed each other. The fluctuation of aura constantly shocked the array seal of the pit. Nie Zhen''s pressure suddenly increases. It''s very hard for him to face the eight strong men in the two Tianjing at the same time. As a result, before he can fight out, the other four experts all take action. In an instant, the situation becomes that Nie Zhen has to pick six people by himself. "Shura chop!" On one hand, Nie Zhen wants to break through the block with the sword of killing power, and on the other hand, he can''t help intercepting the attack behind him. He can only push the sword of killing power with one hand, and use the Shura chop with the other hand. "Boom!" This time, Shura chop let Nie Zhen down for the first time in the face of the four lights. When Shura chop''s light collided with the four lights, it just resisted for a second, and was defeated by the four lights. "Bang!" Because of Shura''s obstruction, the four spirits lost their accuracy. They wanted to hit Nie Zhen''s attack, but now they fell all around him. But Rao is so, the huge spiritual power wave also directly makes Nie Zhen''s body fly out and hit the stone wall of the deep pit. Those array runes on the stone wall are all shaken by Nie Zhen''s body, and Nie Zhen''s mouth also spurts out a big mouthful of blood. Nie Zhen secretly hates that his strength is still too weak. If he can break through to the seventh section of Tianjing, how can these people be his opponents! "Roar! Roar! Roar Nie Zhen sent out three short roars again at the moment. He was afraid that Qin Wusi hadn''t heard the three roars just now, and they rushed to this side. At the moment, these three roars simply contained all his spiritual power. If it wasn''t in the cave, I''m afraid half of the Mo Shi mountain veins would have spread all over him. After three howls, Nie Zhen has made up his mind that even if he is sure to die today, he will make the enemy pay a heavy price. In addition, Nie Zhen made three short howls straight into the sky. At a distance of 50 Li from the imperial tent of the Yuan Dynasty, Qin Wusi led Xiao Ding and Bian rang. At this moment, they heard Nie Zhen''s short howls at the same time. "Brother Qin, it''s brother Nie''s signal!" "He must be in danger! Elder martial brother Qin, are we going to rescue? " Xiao Ding and Bian let them look at Qin Wusi at the same time. Qin Wusi is the leader of this team. Whether to support or retreat, we should obey his orders. Qin Wusi is in a dilemma at the moment. Since Nie Zhen has sent a signal, it means that there must be danger ahead. The most rational way is to withdraw immediately to preserve the strength of the core disciples of Duobao sect. This is also the significance of Nie Zhen''s arranging these signals before he leaves. But if he just let go, Nie Zhen would be more or less unlucky. From Nie Zhen''s howling, it was full of depression. It seemed that he was sent out in a narrow space, indicating that he could not evacuate safely. If he cut off the backup again, he would be dead. However, if you ignore the previous agreement with Nie Zhen and forcibly lead the younger martial brothers to support, maybe all the disciples of duobaozong will fall into this Moshi mountain range. Considering Nie Zhen''s strength, he has to send out retreat messages repeatedly, and the second howl is much more urgent and shrill than the first one, which means that he must have met himself and can''t fight at all The crisis of victory is over. "Elder martial brother, what shall we do now?" "Elder martial brother, either go to support or choose to retreat. You have to make a quick decision. If you don''t advance or retreat, you will make a mistake!" Xiao Ding said hastily. Qin Wusi is in a dilemma. He can''t make a decision at all. If he withdraws, he can''t pass his own hurdle. But if he advances, he is likely to take the remaining disciples of Duobao sect with him to death. Qin Wusi was not afraid of death, but he had to be careful about the life of his younger martial brothers and the future of duobaozong. "How can How could it be like this What is hidden in the Moshi mountain range? What happened to younger martial brother Nie... " Qin Wusi is the first two at the moment. "Now what should I do If the master faced this situation, how would he choose... " Qin Wusi thought of his master, Zhuo Bufan. He thought of the realm he always talked about with himself. His vision decided his realm. "Realm by the way! This must be the realm that master usually said! At the moment, the top disciples of duobaozong are all here. If they all fall, what''s the future of duobaozong? " At this moment, Qin Wusi suddenly realized something in his heart, and then clenched his teeth in the direction of the deep Moshi mountains, swore to heaven: "younger martial brother Nie, I Qin Wusi swear to heaven! If you can''t be spared this time, I''m Qin Wusi. Even if I go to heaven and earth in this life, I''ll let your murderers die out! "With that, Qin Wusi used up all his strength to shout to Xiao Ding and Bian rang, "let''s withdraw!" Xiao Ding and Bian rang are the main lineage of the clan. Naturally, they take Qin Wusi as their leader. After hearing Qin Wusi''s order, they are stunned. Although they are sad, they still obey the order. At the moment, the three men couldn''t care to sneak on the ground. They flew directly into the air and rushed in the direction of the Moshi mountains. After flying 50 Li, Qin Wusi happened to meet the third team who also chose to fly in the sky, but rushed to the depth of the Moshi mountains. Song Dong''Er, the leader of the team, saw Qin Wusi and they were retreating. He rushed forward and yelled, "elder martial brother Qin, younger martial brother NIE is sending out a signal. It''s time to wait for our support. Why are you retreating?" Qin Wusi yelled at the six: "withdraw! Get out of here! Younger martial brother Nie sent out signals twice in a row. He must have encountered problems that he could not solve. He reminded us to retreat and protect the future of the clan. How can you continue to take risks! " "Elder martial brother Qin, younger martial brother NIE is my master''s close disciple. Now he is in danger. If I don''t go to rescue him, how can I explain to my master that if you don''t go to rescue him, I will go myself!" Song Donger said angrily. "We''ll go too!" Yinnian and Jianyong were both disciples of the two patriarchs, and they were a family with Nie Zhen. Naturally, they insisted on saving people now. "I''ll go with you!" Lu Dong is a righteous man. He was saved twice by Nie Zhen. Now he knows that Nie Zhen is in trouble. How can he shrink back? He says with red eyes: "elder martial brother Qin, my disciples of duobaozong have ever been afraid of danger. Now they are in trouble. It''s time for us to save them. How can we live and fear death?" "Confused!" Qin Wusi grabbed Lu Dong''s collar and yelled at him: "how can you be so confused, younger martial brother Lu? Younger martial brother Nie didn''t forget to summon us in times of crisis, just for the future of duobaozong, how can you be so reckless and betray his kindness! Younger martial brother Lu, have you forgotten your martial uncle''s usual instruction? " In fact, Lu Dong didn''t know that Qin Wusi''s choice was the most rational and overall consideration, but he just couldn''t accept it. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think what elder martial brother Qin said is also reasonable. Younger martial brother Nie''s arrangement before he left must have his reason. I am responsible for the future of duobaozong. We should not damage duobaozong''s future just because of the impulse. Otherwise, we will not face duobaozong or younger martial brother Nie." "I agree. I can''t let younger martial brother Nie down!" Jiang Yan and Pei Qing agree with Qin Wusi, not that they are ruthless, but that is the most holistic approach. Song Dong''Er sees you and me, it seems that Nie Zhen has been killed. Although her reason tells song Dong''Er that judging from the tone and momentum of Nie Zhen''s two howls, Nie Zhen is afraid that she is really in danger now, but she really doesn''t want to think so. Qin Wusi looked at Song Donger and eased down a little: "besides, younger martial sister song, even if we rush to rescue now, if there is any crisis, we will not have time. For today''s plan, we should focus on the overall situation..." After comforting song Donger, Qin Wusi said to Lu Donger, "younger martial brother Lu, you should improve your vision and overall situation. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of your teacher''s teaching for many years?" Qin Wusi tried to persuade these people who insisted on rescuing Nie Zhen. With a sigh of relief and a painless face, he said: "dear younger martial brothers, I, Qin Wusi, swear to heaven that in this life, I, Qin, will surely find out the murderer who has done harm to Nie Zhen, and break him to pieces to comfort Nie''s spirit in heaven! But at this moment, you must follow my orders and leave the Moshi mountains at full speed! " Just when Qin Wusi dissuades his disciples, suddenly, he hears the sound of explosion from the depth of the Moshi mountains. "Boom, boom!" The next moment, in the deepest part of the Moshi mountain range, a dark green light suddenly soared up into the sky, shaking the sky and the earth. The great fluctuation of the spiritual power made the surrounding trees turn into ashes. Before Qin Wusi and others could react to what happened, suddenly, the whole Moshi mountain range completely cracked, and the thick cracks spread out at a high speed from the center of the Moshi mountain range. The place where the crack passes is collapsing. The mountain at the foot of Moshi mountain keeps exploding and collapsing, just like an earthquake disaster. The sky above the collapsing place is full of manic aura fluctuations, such as the air of nine days killing falling from the sky. Countless birds in Moshi mountain are turned into a blood fog under this huge aura. "No! The Moshi mountains have collapsed! Let''s go Where has Qin Wusi seen this natural disaster scene? Seeing this scene spreading to his side, he quickly wakes up his shocked classmates. Many disciples of Baozong flew in the air and rushed out of the Moshi mountains. Fortunately, they were not too far away from Xueyu town. Finally, at the critical moment, they rushed out of the Moshi mountains. Looking back, the whole Moshi mountains completely collapsed. This mountain will no longer exist www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 The words were divided into two parts, but he said that Nie Zhen let out three long whistles for the second time, and then suspended in the air, making countless red and black Fayin with his hands. "What the hell are you doing, you guys! But be careful not to let him break through Elder Hai sees that Nie Zhen seems to be using some unique skills. Although he is not afraid, he also wants to end the battle quickly. "Take my move, don''t hit me!" Nie Zhen roared at the six people, and with a farewell blow, the huge dragon head was released towards the six people. "What a powerful move!" Six people at the same time exclaimed, from this move, they feel a threat. The six didn''t discuss it, but at the same time they used their own spiritual power to defend. The six joined hands to form a huge spiritual power shield in front of the crowd. "Boom!" As soon as the six people set up their shields, they hit the shield. In an instant, there were countless cracks in the shield combined with the spirit power of the six elders, just like the glass. "What a powerful martial arts skill Combined with the strength of the six of us, the defense is almost unstoppable! " Elder Hai squints his eyes and injects his spiritual power into the shield in front of him to strengthen the defense of the shield. Meanwhile, he looks at Nie Zhen with greedy eyes. What Nie Zhen shows, both martial arts and martial arts, are far beyond their cognition. The martial arts of the four sections of Tianjing can make the six high-level strong men of Tianjing join hands in defense, which is enough to show how good the martial arts Nie Zhen practices and how evil the martial arts he performs. "If I can get the Kung Fu and martial arts of this boy Give me another ten years, won''t even the Lords be my opponents? " Sea elder at the moment is really the idea hit on Nie Zhen body, covet the chance on his body. "Boom!" The farewell strike didn''t break through the joint defense of six people after all. Although the Lingli shield was full of holes, it didn''t break through after all. The farewell strike exploded in front of the shield, forming a fog composed of red and black Lingqi. "Lao Qi, be careful!" All of a sudden, elder Hai shouts at elder Qi. Although elder Qi hasn''t found out what''s going on, he rushes to the sky out of his trust in elder Hai. And just as he flew into the sky, elder Hai''s palm formed a palm force and clapped toward Qi Changlao''s original position. At the same time, in the fog formed by the farewell blow below, a red palm print suddenly appeared, which happened to collide with elder Hai''s palm force, forming a big explosion again. "Cunning old devil!" Nie Zhen grits his teeth and says that he didn''t expect to break through the six people''s defense with a farewell strike before. He deliberately detonated the farewell strike in advance, that is, to use the spiritual power fluctuation formed by the explosion to affect the six people''s spiritual exploration. He then uses the blood palm to eliminate an expert first. Unfortunately, Nie Zhen''s tactics have been seen through by elder Hai. "The spirit of this old ghost is far stronger than the other five people, and he has rich fighting experience. This time he''s really going to be trapped here..." Nie Zhen felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Elder Qi''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene. If elder Hai hadn''t reminded him just now, he might have let Nie Zhen succeed. Although he didn''t know how powerful huaxuezhang was, he expected that Nie Zhen Sha would not hesitate to use such a powerful move to pave the way. "Cunning little devil, die!" Elder Qi became angry because of his anger. For one thing, he had to escape from death just now. For another thing, he felt that he was disgraceful, so he was more ruthless to attack. Nie Zhen''s life was required to make every move. "Let''s go together!" Elder Hai is afraid that elder Qi will be attacked by Nie Zhen on impulse. Although this young man seems to have low accomplishments, he is very strange. It is not impossible for him to fall into the hands of a high-level strong man who is not careful. When the six elders know Nie Zhen''s strength, they are no longer careless. They are afraid that if a boat capsizes in the sewer, they will suffer Nie Zhen. If the opponent is careless, Nie Zhen may take the opportunity to succeed. But the opponent''s accomplishments are obviously higher than his own, and he attacks cautiously, so Nie Zhen''s chances of winning are getting smaller and smaller. "Death bud, go!" Nie Zhen saw that the six people rushed towards him and summoned the bud of death. At the same time, he stepped back and directly used the sword to deal with the six people from a long distance. "What the hell, get out of here!" Six people have never seen the death bud. After being entangled by the vines of the death bud, they suddenly feel that their vitality has been absorbed along those vines. "Damn it Elder Hai shouts angrily and uses his own spiritual power to shake those vines back. The strength of the dead flower bud is closely related to Nie Zhen''s own strength. Nie Zhen''s strength is slightly inferior to these six people at the moment, and he has to fight against six. The power of the dead flower bud naturally weakens a lot. "Death At this time, the other five elders either use the spirit power to shake the vines of the dead bud open, or turn their palms into knives to cut off all the vines. Although the vines of the dead flower bud can regenerate, and the vines are still winding towards the six people, they are all ready at the moment. When they are attacked by the dead flower bud at the beginning, they will be attacked only if they don''t know the situation, and they won''t do it again at the moment.Although there are many vines, in addition to the old Hai Chang''s shaking all those vines away, others will be accidentally entangled with one or two vines at one time, but they will be shaken away the next second, unable to form any lethality. While Nie Zhen took advantage of the fact that the dead flower bud had just made a sneak attack, he quickly retreated to the bottom of the pit, then suspended in the air, gazed at his hands and said, "I''m going to use this move at last The last time I used this move, it directly led me to envy thunder robbery. I don''t know if I will be so unlucky this time... " Nie Zhen''s tone, nervous with a trace of excitement. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen Long breathed a sigh of relief, his hands began to coagulate FA Yin. "Get out of here!" At this moment, elder Hai directly hit the master of the dead flower bud, and the flower bud suddenly withered, and the vine was unable to extend any more. Nie Zhen recalled her to her body. Six people rushed down to the bottom of the pit, intending to end Nie Zhen''s life, but when they saw Nie Zhen, they were all stunned. The next second, everyone looked like a ghost, staring at Nie Zhen''s back. At this time, behind Nie Zhen, I don''t know when a black ghost appeared. The evil spirit Xuying was tens of feet long, holding a long sword, and he was like a murderer. His whole body was made up of the same kind of murderous spirit of red and black as Nie Zhen. The black aura and scarlet aura intertwined with each other, which was very strange. In particular, the eyes of the demon God, completely occupied by scarlet, were staring at the six elders above. "What is this?! Does the Dharma attack? " An elder couldn''t help exclaiming. Dharma attack is a powerful martial art to summon other totem Dharma to attack blood. The more advanced the race totem is, the more powerful the Dharma attack will be. The top four race blood in the universe are the four great divine beast blood, and their Dharma form the most powerful attack. "No! It''s not a good thing. Let''s not spare any more efforts. We''ll get to him soon! " Elder Hai''s investigation reveals that the shadow of the demon God seems to contain some terrible power. He must kill Nie Zhen as soon as possible. "Boom!" Elder Hai took the lead and formed a huge spear with his spiritual power. He shot at the magic God in the air, but what happened next was beyond their dreams. At the moment when the spear came into contact with the demon God, it was shot out directly. "Er..." The six people were speechless. Elder Hai''s attack was 100% of his skill. The demon God was not damaged. This scene really subverted their imagination. With the control of Nie Zhen''s spirit power, the virtual shadow of the demon God gradually became clear. Now it was lifelike, just like a real object, and the strong murderous air on his body became clearer and clearer. "No way It''s impossible! Who the hell is this man?! Why can he do such a terrible trick? " Elder Hai felt that he was going crazy at the moment. He felt that his body could not move under the gaze of the demon God. The spirit of the demon God was the same as that of Nie Zhen. He was full of pure killing spirit. At the moment, Nie Zhen Leng looked at the six people in front of him and roared in a low voice: "Shura killed ten people, and one killed the world!" While Nie Zhen roared, he raised his hands above the top, just like holding a sword. The demon God behind him, like Nie Zhen, raised his sword, and then followed Nie Zhen''s action, slashed it down! "Boom!" The sword tip of the long sword in the demon God''s hand shot a red and black sword Qi towards the six people. The spirit of sword Qi soared into the sky, as if the space would be torn. Even the air around the sword Qi was completely twisted. "My God The six elders roared at the same time and quickly turned back to escape. Facing the sword, they were full of fear of death. It''s so easy to avoid the ten murders of keshula. The surrounding space is almost blocked by the supernatural power. No matter how far the six people run, they can''t avoid it. They are about to be hit. "Damn it At the most critical moment, elder Hai reaches out his hand and grabs the elder Qi beside him. He throws his life-threatening sword Qi. Elder Qi didn''t expect that elder Hai would frame himself at such a time. He didn''t have time to resist, and his body was directly pierced by the killing. "Boom!" The Sword Pierced elder Qi''s body, and the Shura''s murderous Qi around the sword was constantly destroyed until elder Qi''s body was beaten to powder. Even elder Qi''s Najie was not spared. And at this moment, the other five people all dodged the sword of a frightening world, and finally escaped from the dead. Sacrifice one person in exchange for five lives. Haichang is always a decisive person who makes the most correct choice at the critical moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Too It''s terrible... " The five elders were stunned. Although the attack of Shura shisha had ended and the Dharma phase had disappeared, the aftermath of the explosion was still raging in the pit. The array''s Rune seals all around were moved one after another under the attack of killing and shaking the world, and almost half of them were destroyed, but we can''t care about them now. Just when everyone was shocked by the earth shaking explosion, one of the elders of Yuan Dynasty suddenly felt that the sky above was dark. He suddenly looked up and found that a huge Dan Ding had fallen down on his own spirit cover. "Ah The elder was terrified by the aftershock of the killing, and he was still in a state of lingering fear. Suddenly, a Dan Ding came out and smashed down on his head. He could not make any other reaction except a scream. "Bang!" A muffled sound came to the ears of the other four elders. At this time, we found that the companion who had just escaped from death in the last second, now his upper body has become slime, and only his lower body is left. Because he has lost his life, he falls to the ground freely like garbage. Everyone is staring at Nie Zhen with a fierce face. At the moment, Nie Zhen is holding a huge Dan Ding, and the body of Dan Ding is dripping with fresh blood Just now, Nie Zhen discovered elder Hai''s action. He immediately guessed what elder Hai had planned. Although as long as he continued to control Shura''s ten murders, he should still be able to hurt one or two people, I''m afraid that he could not kill them completely, and it would give other people time to flee. So after he killed elder Qi, Nie Zhen directly detonated the sword Qi. Taking advantage of the aftereffect of Shura''s ten kills, he summoned the Lingbao eight trigrams tripod in the Ninth Section of the heaven and God realm, picked an elder and smashed it down. The eight trigrams tripod is a spiritual weapon of the realm of heaven. Even if it is not a weapon, its rank is here after all. The high-level cultivator of the realm of heaven is far away from the realm of heaven. He can''t be his opponent at all. Besides, he was shocked by the aftershocks of Shura''s ten kills. He didn''t even expect to fight back and was killed on the spot. "Hum hum So we get rid of two... " Nie Zhen sneered at the four people. Although he had less than 30% of the spiritual power left in his body because of the ten murders of Shura, even after he killed the elder, he swallowed a lot of pills, but he couldn''t completely recover the consumed part for a while. I don''t know why, Nie Zhen''s words made the four people present feel cold. Six yuan clan elders, facing the younger generation who are just four sections of heaven, unexpectedly fell two people. This is not only the loss of Yuan clan, but also the shame of these people. If this matter is spread, they don''t even have to do it. Nie Zhen takes back the Eight Trigram tripod while he is resting. Although the Eight Trigram tripod is a spirit weapon in the realm of heaven and God, it is not a weapon after all. It is very difficult to use it. Just now, because it was a sneak attack, the Eight Trigram tripod is like a brick to Nie Zhen, but now it is not suitable to use it to meet the enemy. "Kill Kill him! Otherwise, once let him escape, ten years later, the great empire of the Eastern Emperor will not allow him to walk sideways! " Elder Hai trembles and points to Nie Zhen. His eyes are not only angry, but also full of fear. Nie Zhen''s bottom cards are really terrible. As a young man, his accomplishments are just four stages of Tianjing. He has the strength to kill one Tianjing high-level strongman after another. Once he enters Tianjing high-level, won''t he be equal to the strength of the leader of sanshengjing sect? At a young age, he entered the four stages of Tianjing. Who can guarantee that he will not enter the high level of Tianjing or even the three holy realms ten years later?! Once he enters the three holy realms, even if he breaks through the three holy realms and enters the yuan realm, he may not be his opponent! "Kill The four elders all have the same belief in their hearts, that is, to kill Nie Zhen. If they killed Nie Zhen before, besides official business, they also had some personal greed, now they just want to kill Nie Zhen in the cradle. Otherwise, if he is allowed to grow up, it will definitely be a disaster for Yuanzong in the future! The four rushed towards Nie Zhen at the same time. At the moment, Nie Zhen''s spiritual power has not fully recovered. However, with one move, Nie Zhen''s two golden rays darted out of his Najie and immediately rushed to the two elders to fight with them. "Well? Puppets? " They were all senior officials of Yuanzong. They had a lot of experience. It was obvious that the two golden figures Nie Zhen summoned were actually two puppets. "These two puppets are handed over to you. Elder Hai and I killed the little beast!" "No! It''s just a puppet of heaven. Although it''s rare, I can''t help it! " The elder said, holding a big knife, cutting off the golden puppet. "See! Let''s go! You can''t let him go! " The elder just finished saying that he was going to rush towards Nie Zhen, but he didn''t expect that the puppet cut into two sections by him would merge into one again behind him and hit him on the back.Since the puppet itself has no spiritual power, it is difficult to observe it. Besides, who would have thought that the puppet could be attacked even if it was completely broken, the elder was immediately hit by the puppet, screamed and spat blood out of his mouth. "How could that be?" The four elders exclaimed at the same time, while the two puppets continued to attack their targets. Since Nie Zhen got the golden puppet, although it has been refined, it has never been summoned. This is the first time that it has been used. I didn''t expect that the effect is better than Nie Zhen thought. The gold puppet is very special. Its whole body is made of a kind of special metal, which can be turned into solid or liquid. Once it is cut off, even if it is cut into pieces, it can be reorganized in an instant and continue to pester the opponent. Unless it is thoroughly beaten to ashes with great power, otherwise it is impossible to stop unless the controller is killed. Moreover, the fighting skills of the Liujin puppet itself are absolutely superb. After all, the Liujin puppet itself is the puppet of the pharmacist God King, and the fighting skills are the existence of the heaven level. In addition, the flowing gold puppet itself is only a puppet after all, so it will not be afraid of death at all. When fighting, it naturally does not have to defend itself. It''s all attacking with both hands and feet. It''s also in liquid form. It can attack from any tricky angle. It''s really a very adverse existence. "What the hell is this?" The elder was in a state of great anxiety. He issued three killing skills one after another. One was to cut off the head of the Liujin puppet with a knife, the other was to punch through the body of the Liujin puppet with fists. The last time, he cut the Liujin puppet into dozens of pieces, but each time, the Liujin puppet recovered as before, and then continued to entangle it. Although the Liujin puppet is now under the control of Nie Zhen, it can only exert the power of Tianjing for a period of time, but with the characteristics of Liujin puppet''s immortality and fighting hard without defense, even if it is impossible to defeat the high-level practitioners in Tianjing, it is still no problem to continue to pester them and make them unable to separate. If it is not for Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense, he can only control two golden puppets. Otherwise, even in the face of such a huge battle, it is really hard to say who will win or lose. "Lao Wu, let''s kill the boy quickly. As long as the boy dies, those two inexplicable puppets will be useless!" Elder Hai recognized the situation for the first time. Now the situation is dominant. It''s OK to divide two people to deal with the puppet who is unheard of and never seen. As long as you can kill Nie Zhen. Elder Hai and elder Wu immediately passed through the war zone and came to kill Nie Zhen. Elder Wu, because he was close to Nie Zhen, came to kill Nie Zhen first. A long sword was in his hand at some time, and the tip of the sword stabbed Nie Zhen''s throat. Nie Zhen is sticking to the stone wall in the deep pit at the moment, looking coldly at elder Wu. Just when the tip of elder Wu''s sword is only three feet away from Nie Zhen''s throat, suddenly Nie Zhen''s body comes out with a bright horn like crystal, which just supports elder Wu''s sword. "Ding!" Elder Wu didn''t expect this to happen. He retreated several steps in the air. Elder Hai had already killed him. However, they saw that a one horned horse with wings on its back was standing beside Nie Zhen. "Wow, boss, such a wonderful thing, fortunately I caught up with it!" Geng Geng saw the war situation in the pit and said with full of fighting spirit. Just when Nie Zhen summoned the golden puppet, Geng Geng, who had been sleeping behind closed doors, finally broke through to the second section of Tianjing at the critical moment. As soon as Geng Geng woke up, he immediately found out Nie Zhen''s situation, and didn''t have time to ask why, so he jumped out and attacked elder Wu while elder Wu was only staring at Nie Zhen''s action. Elder Wu looked at his long sword. The point of the sword was obviously concave in the confrontation just now. He immediately felt blood dripping in his heart. This long sword is his precious weapon. Now he hurt the point. How can he not feel sad. Although Geng Geng''s cultivation is only in the second section of heaven, it has the property of steel, and the one horn at the top of it is extremely hard. Even facing a long sword, he is not afraid of it. "What kind of beast is this I''ve never heard of a horse with wings on its back and one horn? " Elder Wu has no idea. Elder Hai looked at Nie Zhen with vigilance. He was frightened and said, "what''s the card on this boy..." Nie Zhen, on his horse, sneered at elder Wu and elder Hai: "hey Now it seems that I may not die today... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 There are four elders left in Yuanzong, and two gold puppets have restrained two people. Now if Geng Geng and Nie Zhen can restrain one person respectively, the strength of both sides is equal. The change of the situation is due to Nie Zhen''s killing two elders one after the other. "Elder Wu, you control that evil animal. I''ll take care of this boy!" Elder Hai said coldly to elder Wu. Elder Wu nods. Among the people present, only elder Hai has the strength to fight Nie Zhen. If you want elder Wu to fight Nie Zhen, elder Wu really doesn''t have the confidence. "It seems that the old man is going to deal with you. You should be careful!" Geng Geng looked at elder Hai with a trace of fear in his eyes. "Don''t worry, but another old man is the cultivation of Tianjing seventh section after all. You are only Tianjing second section. Don''t spell it hard." Nie Zhen told Geng. Just now, Geng Geng took a small advantage. It was just because he suddenly killed and caught the other side unprepared. He really had a fight with elder Wu. Geng Geng is still inferior to elder Wu. Although Geng Geng really can''t compete with elder Wu, he is good at speed. With the pair of wings on his back, he can definitely surpass elder Wu in speed. In this way, although Geng Geng can''t compete with elder Wu, he is sure to entangle him at least. Although it is not entirely impossible for Nie Zhen to deal with a strong man in Tianjing Jiuduan, Nie Zhen is not in the peak state at the moment, and his strength is limited after all. The outcome of this battle can only be said to be five to five. Just when we found out our opponent and planned to start a fight, the whole pit suddenly vibrated violently, and stones kept falling from the stone walls around the pit. "Huh?" At the same time, people pay attention to the ancient teleportation array at the bottom of the pit, because they all feel that from that teleportation array, there is a sudden breath full of violence. The problem is that this breath is very strong, and the spiritual power is far stronger than the sky. "Elder Wu! What''s the matter with this teleportation array? " When the transmission array changes, elder Hai asks elder Wu. It seems that elder Wu is quite accomplished in array. At this time, even Nie Zhen didn''t dare to move. Who knows what''s wrong with this teleportation array. Elder Wu frowned and gazed at the shining array Rune seal below. He also gazed back and forth at the broken Rune seal on the stone wall. "No! It''s not a transmission array seal around here! This is the seal array Rune seal! Damn it It was at this moment that elder Wu finally realized that the ancient transmission array was indeed a transmission array at the bottom of the pit, but on the stone wall outside the pit, it was a seal, not a transmission array. At the moment, the seal of Fuyin had been broken. In particular, Nie Zhen''s ten killing of Shura destroyed most of the Fuyin in an instant. Since it is a seal, that is to say, there is something very fierce sealed in the transmission array. Now that the seal array has been destroyed, the sealed things in the transmission array can no longer be suppressed. "Roar!" Suddenly, a fierce roar came out of the teleportation array. The next second, a monster with dark green fur appeared in front of the crowd at an unimaginable speed. The fur was very hard, just like armor. Suddenly, he came out of the teleportation array. At the same time, he opened his mouth and bit the sea elder. "My life is over!" Elder Hai wanted to move, but he was still locked by the fierce beast. The strength of the fierce beast was far above him. He couldn''t resist at all. In his heart, he was in despair. He was swallowed by the dark green Beast, chewed twice, and was swallowed by the fierce beast. "Sea elder!" The three eldest brothers were shocked. The fierce beast swallowed the elder Hai face to face. His strength was too strong. "Geng Geng, come back!" Nie Zhen was shocked. The sea elder of the Ninth Section of heaven had no room to fight back against the fierce beast. That is to say, the cultivation of the fierce beast could only be the three holy realms above heaven. This fierce beast is actually the fierce beast of three holy realms level, which is absolutely impossible to resist! Geng Geng knows how fierce he is, so he uses mustard power to get into Nie Zhen''s body. After Nie Zhen takes back two gold puppets, he wants to leave. The whole process is like lightning and flint. Nie Zhen is trying to escape the next second. After glancing at the fierce beast, his eyes can''t move any more. There was a black ancient sword on the back of the fierce beast. All the blades of the sword penetrated into the body of the fierce beast, leaving only a hilt. But Nie Zhen''s heart was beating violently at the moment, because his soul felt that this sword was the most precious one of the gods in his previous life, which he got at the same time with Shura! Nie Zhen has been looking for the killing sword. Without it, Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness has dropped to a great level. Now he finally meets the killing sword, but he didn''t expect it to be on such an occasion.The sword seemed to feel the master around, and the handle was shaking. At the same time, the change also attracted the attention of the fierce beast. That dark green fierce beast, the green head turns to Nie Zhen''s position, the dark pupil Si Si stares at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen then saw the real appearance of the fierce beast. The antler, lion''s head, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body and oxtail were actually a unicorn beast! The Kirin race is also the top race in the universe. The top race of the beasts in the universe is Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. There are many second-class beasts, but the Kirin beast is an exception. The Kirin race is not as powerful as the four great divine beasts, but the power of the blood is higher than that of all the first-class divine beasts. Therefore, in the ranking of the races and blood of the universe, the unicorn is half a level lower than the four great gods and beasts, but half a level higher than other first-class blood. "How can there be a unicorn here?"?! Oh, no Nie Zhen grits his teeth. Although he is eager to take back the sword, it''s not so easy for him to be attacked by the unicorn beast. Seeing that Nie Zhen wants to escape, the unicorn suddenly becomes very excited and rushes towards Nie Zhen Ji. "Damn it! It''s on me Nie Zhen''s heart is not good. He is not only a sacred beast of sanshengjing level, but also the top kylin clan in the sky. How can he deal with this. Nie Zhengang had to deal with it. Suddenly, the whole Moshi mountain was like a sky shattering. From the inside of the transmission array, a dark green light suddenly shot straight into the sky. The whole cave was pierced by that light. The next moment, the whole mountain was like a sky shattering, and the rocks around it were constantly splitting, and everyone was about to be buried. "What''s going on?" Nie Zhen was shocked. It was just like a natural disaster, which Nie Zhen did not expect. At this moment, the unicorn suddenly rushes in front of Nie Zhen and puts Nie Zhen in his mouth. The opponent''s momentum is so fierce that Nie Zhen doesn''t even have time to react, so he comes to the mouth of the unicorn. However, the unicorn doesn''t eat Nie Zhen down, but opens his mouth slightly so that Nie Zhen can see the outside scene. The surrounding mountains are constantly collapsing. The three elders of Yuanzong are also affected by the dark green light, and they are crushed into powder. Nie Zhen is in the mouth of the unicorn beast, and follows the unicorn beast directly into the transmission array at the bottom of the pit. "Whoosh!" The next second, the rune seal of the teleportation array constantly appears around. Nie Zhen knows that he has entered the teleportation array. At the moment, Nie Zhen has calmed down. From his observation, it seems that the unicorn beast doesn''t mean to hurt himself, because if he is malicious to himself, I''m afraid that Nie Zhen has become the food of the unicorn beast. Elder Hai is a good example. Besides, Nie Zhen still remembers the earth shaking scene just now. It was like a world falling apart. If Mo Qilin hadn''t rushed into the teleportation array with him, I''m afraid the fate of himself and the three elders of Yuanzong would not be very different. Not only did the other side not mean any harm to himself, but also felt a sense of helping each other. Nie Zhen also relaxed and followed the unicorn beast through the teleportation array. It''s not too late to talk about what happened later. At this time Nie Zhen did not know that it was not only the cave that collapsed, but because of the light, the whole Moshi mountain range completely collapsed. From now on, there will be no more Moshi mountain range in the world. Through the teleportation array, Nie Zhen follows the unicorn beast to another cave like space. However, the aura of heaven and earth makes Nie Zhen feel that there is no big difference between his former vassal state and his former vassal state. He should still be in the vassal state or similar place. The reason why everyone felt that the aura of the teleportation array was huge before was that Nie Zhen estimated that one of the reasons was that the combination of teleportation array and seal array gave people an illusion. In addition, what we felt at that time was the aura of the unicorn beast. "Poof!" When the unicorn beast comes to this cave, he spits Nie Zhen out of his mouth. Nie Zhen uses his spiritual power to control himself to fall to the ground slowly. At this time, he finds that all around the cave are the seals of seal array. This place should really be the place to seal the unicorn beast. When Nie Zhen calms down and looks at the unicorn beast, he finds that the other person is looking at himself with his huge head down. After looking at Nie Zhen, the unicorn beast slowly said to Nie Zhen, "Hello, young human cultivator, my name is mo Qilin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Ink unicorn? I''m Nie Zhen. " Nie Zhen looks at Mo Qilin. Although he is much taller than himself, and his accomplishments are far beyond himself, Nie Zhen does not have any stage fright and embraces Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin looks at Nie Zhen. He is so young and his cultivation is so poor, but he can be neither humble nor arrogant. At least the character of this young man is very good. "Brother Mo, you invited me here. I wonder if there''s something wrong?" Nie Zhen is not a woman, especially now he doesn''t know what''s going on with his classmates, so he asks directly. "Hum You mean it? If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid you would have died in those piles of ink stones now? " When Mo Qilin saw that Nie Zhen spoke so directly, he didn''t feel awe for his beast. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth to be "brother Mo". He was discontented. Nie Zhen said with a smile, "hey It''s true. Nie thanks brother Mo here. But brother Mo, you don''t have to be so ugly. In my opinion, I''m afraid you have something to look for me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have the leisure to save me, would you? Why don''t you save other humans? We are all old men. Let''s be direct. " "Hum..." Mo Qilin gasps for breath. It seems that he didn''t expect Nie Zhen to speak so directly, but it''s also to his taste. After all, Mo Qilin''s temperament is straight and straight, not roundabout, which is very similar to his fighting style. "Boy, tell me honestly, is the sword behind me your spirit weapon?" Mo Qilin stares at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded and said to Mo Qilin, "yes, this sword is called the killing sword. It''s my spirit weapon." Nie Zhen doesn''t hide from Mo Qilin either. In fact, there''s nothing to hide from him. Mo Qilin is the blood of a divine beast, and he can''t covet Nie Zhen''s weapon. Besides, the killing sword is connected with Nie Zhen''s blood, and others can''t use it even if they get it. Suddenly, Nie Zhen seemed to think of something and said to Mo Qilin in a hurry: "however, although the sword is my sword, I didn''t do it to stab you in the back! Don''t do me wrong Mo Qilin gave Nie Zhen a white look and said to him, "of course I know you didn''t do it! Otherwise I would have torn you! " "But boy, since it''s yours, you can take it away for me as soon as possible! I don''t know what''s in this sword. I can''t force it out with my spiritual power! " Mo Qilin suddenly roars at Nie Zhen. "Well No problem. In fact, even if you don''t ask me, I have to get my weapon back. It''s not... " Nie Zhen gives a strange smile and comes to Mo Qilin''s back. With one hand, it seems that the sword that pokes Mo Qilin''s back is finally inspired by the Han master. He rushes out and falls back into Nie Zhen''s hands. "Good brother! We meet at last Nie Zhen wiped the body of the sword and murmured to it. The killing sword seems to fit Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura very well. Countless simple runes on the dark sword body emerge in a moment, and then hide in the sword body again. "Hiss..." Although the sword is very sharp, it still makes Mo Qilin take a breath. "I said, brother Mo, how did the sword stab you? What are all these places Nie Zhen takes back the sword. He is in a good mood. Seeing that Mo Qilin is not a ferocious beast, he takes the initiative to talk to him more. Mo Qilin said: "I''ve been dead for eight generations. Two thousand years ago, when I was a teenager, I was sealed in this place by a human cultivator. That damned old guy wants to accept me. Who am I? How can I obey him? Although the old guy''s strength is higher than mine, he can''t kill me. Finally, he became angry and sealed me in this place. " Maybe it''s too long since I''ve talked to anyone. Now there''s a Nie Zhen talking with him. Besides, Nie Zhen''s personality is not bad, and he''s also accompanied by a beast who seems to be of high quality. Mo Qilin''s words are all over the place. "The teleportation array is to trap you in this cave, while the seal array outside is to suppress you and prevent you from leaving?" Nie Zhen roughly guessed what happened to Mo Qilin before. Mo Qilin nodded and said, "I''m releasing my ink stone attribute breath constantly. I want to penetrate into the outside world through the array and weaken the external array seal. As a result, 300 years ago, I was dying. Suddenly, I didn''t know where to open a gap to transmit the array. Your deadly sword came from the array It just hit me in the back. How could I be so unlucky! " Mo Qilin said indignantly. He glanced at Nie Zhen again and said, "look at your bones. You''re only 15 or 16 years old. I don''t know how your sword fell on me 300 years ago!" Nie Zhen knew that when he was reincarnated, the sword of killing followed him to this eternal continent, but he came to this continent 300 years earlier than himself. From the dialogue, Nie Zhen can see that Mo Qilin is straightforward and honest. As long as you are kind enough to him, he will not hide from you. At that time, the Terran practitioner must have been greedy when he saw the unicorn. He wanted to subdue others, and then he fought.Mo Qilin pouted and said, "your sword is really evil! There''s killing air in it. After I was stabbed by your sword, my meridians were immediately affected by the killing air. I can''t use the breath of ink and stone to destroy the seal array any more. I''ve been fighting against your sword for three hundred years. Until this time, the seal array outside has been greatly damaged. When I go out, I see the posture. It should be you and those guys fighting Did it? I just broke the seal at once. " At this time Nie Zhen said suspiciously: "but I have a question. What happened to the explosion just now? Even the caves have collapsed. " "You mean that cave?" Mo Qilin looked at Nie Zhen and said, "it''s not a cave. It''s just a stone formed by my ink and stone breath over the years. In fact, the whole mountain range is formed by my ink and stone breath. After all, I have released this breath for thousands of years and gradually formed this mountain range. When I was first sealed, it was a flat River, but now I suddenly cut it off The source of the smell of ink and stone also broke the seal. Naturally, the mountain lost its foundation, and suddenly collapsed. " "What?! In your opinion, the whole Moshi mountain has collapsed now? " Nie Zhen suddenly surprised, if so, then his fellow is safe at the moment? However, from Nie Zhen''s calculation that he sent the retreat signal to the collapse of the Moshi mountain range, although the time span was not too long, there was still a certain time. The disciples of Duobao sect only wanted to take the risk to continue to go deep into the Moshi mountain range, and it should not be difficult to escape from the sky. Mo Qilin nodded to Nie Zhen and said to him, "it''s not bad. Now the mountains should be gone. The transmission exit is sealed. If you want to go out, you''ll have to use the transmission array on the other side." Nie Zhen looks at the direction that Mo Qilin is pointing to, and there is another exit for the teleportation array. It''s just that where this teleportation array goes, let alone Nie Zhen, Mo Qilin doesn''t know. At the beginning, the location of the second teleportation array was the human cultivator. After introducing Mo Qilin into the seal array, he left many places for himself to retreat. "If you have nothing to do, you can go directly. Anyway, the seal array is broken now. I saved you and you helped me. We are even." Mo Qilin said slowly to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen smiles at Mo Qilin, hugs him and says, "OK, I''m going to find my classmate too. We''ll see you later. We''ll have a chance to see you again." After that, Nie Zhen goes towards the teleportation array. Just as Nie Zhen is about to step on the teleportation array, suddenly, Mo Qilin falls to the ground. "Huh?" Nie Zhen suddenly turns back and sees Mo Qilin''s face twitching with pain. He quickly turns back to Mo Qilin and asks him, "hello?! Are you ok? " "Well I''m fine Just have a rest... " Although Mo Qilin''s expression is very painful, he doesn''t want to be cared by Nie Zhen for no reason. For one thing, Mo Qilin has been sealed for thousands of years because of his relationship with the Terran cultivators. He is naturally wary of the Terran cultivators. After all, Mo Qilin is the blood of the Kirin family, and the divine animal race is somewhat arrogant. Even if the Terran develops its intelligence early, its blood is not as noble as those divine animal races. "This is..." Nie Zhen squints his eyes and suddenly discovers the problem with Mo Qilin. "You''ve been stabbed by the sword for hundreds of years, but the murderous spirit of the sword has invaded your body!" Nie Zhen shouts to Mo Qilin. If the sword is just sharp and hard, it''s a treasure of the God King. The sword is full of countless pure killing Qi in the universe. Once this killing Qi invades the body, it will destroy the internal organs of the practitioners. Nie Zhen thought that the sword of killing power would not affect Mo Qilin without his master''s urging. But after all, the sword of killing power is the most precious treasure of the God King, and it has been stabbed into Mo Qilin for three hundred years. After a long time, Mo Qilin''s constitution can''t stand it. Mo Qilin has been suppressing the murderous spirit. In order to break the seal, he used his own strength. Now he is finally attacked by the murderous spirit. "Well You mo Qilin are quite stubborn. Come on, I know more about the killing sword than you do. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the universe who can help you with the killing Qi in your body... " Nie Zhen takes a look at Mo Qilin. When he sits down on his knees, he puts his palm against Mo Qilin''s body and begins to recuperate his body www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Nie Zhen constantly adjusts his Shura murderous spirit and begins to gradually dissolve the murderous spirit of the killing sword in Mo Qilin''s body. At the moment, the killing sword stands aside. After all, Nie Zhen has never been in touch with the Sha Shen Jian in his life, and he is not fully familiar with the murderous spirit of the Sha Shen Jian. At this moment, although he still let the Sha Shen Jian recognize himself as the main one by virtue of the connection between his soul and the Sha Shen Jian, he has not completely integrated his own aura and the murderous spirit of the Sha Shen Jian. Although there is no danger in this process, there is still a certain risk that Nie Zhen will be sneered at if he wants to directly put his own spiritual power and consciousness into Mo Qilin''s body and completely absorb the murderous Qi in Mo Qilin''s body. "Sha Shen Jian, you are really making trouble for me You''ve been stuck in people for three hundred years. Now I''m going to wipe your ass! " Nie Zhen glanced at the sword without saying a word. Who said it was his own personal artifact? The mistake made by his own artifact could only be wiped by the master himself. "Brother Mo, take these pills quickly. These pills can quickly restore your physical and spiritual strength. I''m afraid it will take ten years to eliminate all the murderous Qi in your body with my present strength alone!" Nie Zhen takes out all the top restorative pills he made in Najie and hands them to Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin''s cultivation is the holy realm. His cultivation is no less than that of Zhuo Bufan, the great leader of Duobao sect. If it wasn''t for his bad luck, he was sealed and killed by the sword for 300 years, otherwise he might have broken through the three holy realms and entered the yuan realm. Mo Qilin takes a deep look at Nie Zhen and ponders for a while. After all, he was born in the blood of a divine beast. He has a pride in his heart since ancient times. To tell you the truth, because of the loss of human practitioners, Mo Qilin has always been on guard against human practitioners. However, when Mo Qilin sees Nie Zhen, who is doing his best to treat his internal injury, he remembers that when he just broke out of the seal array, Nie Zhen did not forget to let his spirit beast hide in his body at the critical moment. Although he may not be the best master, at least he is a human with spirit beast in his heart, which is worthy of trust. Mo Qilin is straightforward and straightforward. Nie Zhen cares about his spirit beast. In his opinion, he is a good man. Thinking of this, Mo Qilin doesn''t care any more. He opens his mouth, takes the pills from Nie Zhen and swallows them into his mouth. "Well Mo Qilin suddenly feels the change brought about by the power of Nie Zhendan. After the pills entered Mo Qilin''s body, they immediately turned into a blue stream and flowed all over Mo Qilin''s body under Mo Qilin''s spiritual power. Even the damage to Mo Qilin''s meridians caused by the killing Qi of the sword for three hundred years became more comfortable with the passage of this clear stream. "It''s a few pieces of Zhongpin Tiandan!" Although Mo Qilin has been sealed for a long time, he still has some vision. All the pills Nie Zhen gave him for healing injuries are Chinese quality pills. Such pills are rare in the secular world. Even the five masters of Duobao sect don''t have such pills in their hands. Even if they do, they may be inherited by the sect. However, Nie Zhen can take out several Chinese quality pills at will. For Nie Zhen, although Zhongpin Tiandan is not an ordinary product, it is not rare. As long as the materials are enough, Nie Zhen can refine Zhongpin Tiandan, even the best Tiandan. Nie Zhen can also refine it at the moment. In fact, Nie Zhen made these pieces of Zhongpin Tiandan just before his departure. In order to insure his trip, he gave them all to Mo Qilin. "Good pill!" Mo Qilin couldn''t help but feel excited. Two thousand years ago, Mo Qilin traveled in the great empire of the Eastern Emperor, and he had never seen rare natural materials and treasures, but he had never met such a level of pills. After all, although Mo Qilin is a famous animal blood in the universe, it was born in such a place as the great empire of the Eastern Emperor, and its own resources are here. Compared with Mo Qilin''s blood, it can be said that it is relatively scarce. Although there are natural resources and local treasures, its level can''t be compared with Tiandan. "Don''t distract! Refining the medicine power well, we are about to reach the most critical moment. I have summed up all the murderous Qi to the size of a fist. When you have refined all the medicine power and recovered some power, you and I will work together to force that murderous Qi out of the body! " Nie Zhen shouts to Mo Qilin in a hurry. Mo Qilin knows the seriousness of the matter. Whether he can discharge the murderous gas from his body this time depends on how well he and Nie Zhen cooperate this time. At this time, Nie Zhen even let Geng Geng come out of his body, because Nie Zhen was afraid that if he failed later, he would be attacked by murderous Qi. He would not have anything wrong. The big deal was to suffer a little internal injury, but his own Geng could not avoid being hurt by murderous Qi. After Geng Geng leaves Nie Zhen''s body, he quickly escapes to a distant place. After all, at this moment, Nie Zhen and Mo Qilin are surrounded by fierce Shura murderous spirit. Even as a mutant beast, he feels very hard to face.When Geng Geng walked away, Mo Qilin had already refined all the pills. Now he was gathering most of the spirit power in his body and launching a general attack on Nie Zhen''s murderous Qi. "Ready Start With a low drink, Nie Zhen poured all the Shura''s murderous Qi into Mo Qilin''s body. He began to weaken the murderous Qi of those killing swords and expel them out of the body. At the same time, Mo Qilin also mobilizes his whole body''s spiritual power to attack the murderous spirit of shashenjian crazily. If Nie Zhen''s spirit power is like a soft knife, which continuously weakens the murderous spirit, then Mo Qilin''s spirit power attack is like a surging wave, crushing all the murderous Qi separated by Nie Zhen. They work together at the same time. Although the murderous Qi trapped in Mo Qilin''s body is left by the king''s most precious sword, after all, these murderous Qi are not the result of human control, but the result of subtle erosion of the sword over the years. Therefore, the hidden injuries in Mo Qilin''s body can''t be dealt with. If Nie Zhen took the initiative to control the killing sword and inject the killing Qi into Mo Qilin''s body, I''m afraid Mo Qilin''s current meridians have already died. Nie Zhen is too familiar with the sword. Even though he controls the sword for the first time in his life, he is just like his old friend. Although Mo Qilin''s cultivation is far superior to Nie Zhen''s, it can dissolve the murderous spirit in Mo Qilin''s body. Nie Zhen''s contribution accounts for more than 70%. Under the control of Nie Zhen, who is familiar with the murderous Qi, all the murderous Qi classified into one place are easily cut, and then Mo Qilin uses his own skills to sweep them out of his body. Although they cooperate for the first time, they have a tacit understanding. "It''s a success!" Half an hour later, Nie Zhen gives a low drink and finally cuts off the last evil Qi in Mo Qilin''s body. However, when the last evil Qi in Mo Qilin''s body is also discharged from his body, he flows into Nie Zhen''s body along with Nie Zhen''s spirit power. "Well! Small sample, others also calculate, you master son I you dare to come in, seem to have never found you, you almost don''t know your master? " Nie Zhen cold drink a, start to condense spirit power again, begin to deal with the murderous gas that flows into his body. "Wheeze, wheeze..." After Mo Qilin discharged his murderous spirit, he suddenly felt refreshed, and the whole sky suddenly brightened. He couldn''t help gasping. But before Mo Qilin is happy, he sees Nie Zhen sitting cross on his knees, dealing with problems in his body, and gets up nervously. "Hello! Boy, are you ok? " In fact, Mo Qilin''s condition is extremely bad at the moment. For many years, he has been injured by the sword. The meridians and internal organs in his body are very seriously injured. Before, he gathered all the spiritual power to attack the murderous Qi. Now he is at the end of a bolt, but he still insists on going to see Nie Zhen. Mo Qilin''s gratitude and resentment are very clear, which is related to his upright character. Nie Zhen spared no effort to help him this time. Now if anything happens to him, Mo Qilin won''t just sit by. "Don''t disturb him, he should be OK!" Geng Geng rushes in the direction of Nie Zhen and Mo Qilin, persuading him not to disturb Nie Zhen. "Are you sure?" Mo Qilin is skeptical. He knows too much about the horror of this murderous spirit. Even in the memory of the Kirin family, he has never heard of such a horror. Geng Geng nodded heavily and affirmed to Mo Qilin: "don''t worry! I believe him Mo Qilin looked up and down, and then wondered about it: "what race are you? I don''t have such a race in my memory, but my intuition tells me that your blood power is not under my Qilin family!" "Mutant beast, unicorn chasing cloud horse!" Geng light way. "The mutant beast You are a rare mutant beast in the universe. Why do you follow an ordinary human to be his spirit beast Mo Qilin is very curious. The more noble he is, the more arrogant he should be. "It''s not a spirit beast, it''s a brother." Geng Geng retorts faintly, but his attention is all on Nie Zhen. After confirming that Nie Zhen has no pressure on the murderous spirit, he turns back to Mo Qilin and says slowly, "cut, why do I talk to you about this? You won''t understand it." "Hey, no, I''m really curious. Can the spirit beast and the Terran cultivator really have such a life and death relationship?" For the spirit beast, the human race has always been dominated by slavery, and Mo Qilin encountered this situation in those years. Geng Geng sighed and said to Mo Qilin, "well, I''ll tell you about my experience with the boss..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 The war of the Moshi mountains was earth shaking. The huge Moshi mountains turned into ruins in an instant. As soon as the news came out, it was spread in all directions in a very short time. Not only the three empires of the eastern empire were well known, but also other great empire countries were well known. After all, a mountain range of tens of thousands of miles is gone in an instant. This phenomenon is extremely rare even in the whole eternal continent. Qin Wusi and others, who are lucky enough to escape, are also mourning for Nie Zhen''s fall. At this moment, the whole nation of Nandou, from Zhang Yu, the chief official, to the beggars on the road, is terrified. They are afraid that duobaozong will take his own knife because of this, especially Zhang Yu, the chief official. In any case, Nie Zhen, the first core disciple of Duobao sect, fell in the territory of his Nandou kingdom. The reason is that he provided the map. Zhang Yu couldn''t wash his mind when he jumped into the Yellow River. He even thought about jumping into the river and killing himself more than once. Fortunately, Qin Wusi is still calm, immediately blocks the news that Nie Zhen has fallen, and warns Zhang Yu not to spread anything about Nie Zhen. Although the message legend has spread, as long as the duobaozong official does not make a statement, everything is just a rumor. The situation is so urgent that Qin Wusi quickly tells Zhuo Bufan the news through a trump card. Even if he is as calm as the grand master, he is stunned and shocked when he suddenly hears the bad news. "Nie Zhen is dead?" When the great patriarch got the news, he immediately felt that his whole brain was blank for three minutes. The news was so shocking that he could hardly accept it. In the view of the great patriarch, Nie Zhen is not a poor man at all. On the contrary, Nie Zhen''s luck is still very high. How could he fall in an ordinary task? This news is really ridiculous, but it''s so urgent that it can''t be false. The great patriarch was heartbroken. All his original plans and many long-term plans for the future of duobaozong were all dashed with this sudden change. "Damn it! How can I explain to the second child? " The great patriarch felt very sad, especially when he thought of his younger martial brother Duan Rong''s high hopes for Nie Zhen Duan Rong, the second patriarch, has always regarded his close disciple as his successor. If he suddenly tells him that his most expected disciple has fallen, the great patriarch really worries that Duan Rong will go crazy. What''s more embarrassing is that all the other nine disciples of the ten people on this trip are intact, but Nie Zhen is the only one who has an accident, which is more difficult for Duan Rong to accept. No matter whether Duan Rong can accept it or not, there is no time for the Lord to delay. He must tell all the Lords about this time, and then rush to the Moshi mountain as soon as possible. The great patriarch is very regretful now. He underestimated the seriousness of this matter at the beginning and just sent a few core disciples to do it. However, although the facts need to be faced, the great patriarch was full of doubts: "how could the good Moshi mountain suddenly collapse What happened? " Although he was full of doubts, the fact still needed to be faced. The great patriarch immediately decided to go to the Moshi mountains in person. No matter what reaction Duan Rong will make, he must tell him the truth, no matter whether Duan Rong can accept it or not. After all, duobaozong still needs to move on. There are nine core disciples waiting for them in the Moshi mountains. Duan Rong got the news of the great master for the first time. Suddenly, he was struck by lightning. The powerful man of the three holy realms stood at the scene and said to the great master: "boss, don''t be kidding! Where the hell is the Moshi mountain? Apart from some medicinal materials and some special stones, what can there be? What powerful people there would be in that place that could threaten Nie Zhen''s life? " Duan Rong can''t believe it. He has always been full of confidence in his disciples. He never thought that Nie Zhen Hui, a young man, would die so early. In his opinion, Nie Zhen would certainly inherit his own mantle and carry forward the whole Yuqing hall and even the whole Duobao sect. "Second, no matter whether you can accept this reality or not, I must tell you that the intelligence was reported by the other nine core disciples together. Now, the most urgent thing is that we have to go to the Moshi mountains. Nie Zhen''s accident is not only because the enemy is strong, but also because..." After a pause, he told Duan Rong about the collapse of the Moshi mountains. The news has not yet been fully spread. As soon as the great master said it, Duan Rong was numb and murmured, "great master, are you sure you are not joking?" At this point, the body of a person like the second patriarch can''t help shaking. He feels helpless and desperate at the moment"Second, how can I joke about such a thing? No matter what the current situation is, we should go to the Moshi mountains immediately. Maybe Nie Zhen can still have a chance of life? " The Lord frowned and said slowly. The great master''s words gave Duan Rong a glimmer of hope. He nodded to the great master and said, "great master, what you said is that you have to live to see people and die to see corpses. I don''t believe that Nie Zhen Hui is such a short-lived person!" Having said that, Duan Rong straightened his clothes and said to the grand master, "grand master, other Grand Masters will be handed over to you. I''ll go ahead!" Duan Rong was so anxious that he rushed out of the mountain gate without even informing his disciples. Duan Rong now has only one idea, that is, to come to the Moshi mountains as soon as possible. No matter whether Nie Zhen is alive or dead, he will find out the truth. Once Nie Zhen is sure to fall, the next thing to do is revenge! There is no reason to talk about it. No matter who the opponent is, no matter what the opponent was born or where he came from, as long as Duan Rong finds out the people who are related to Nie Zhen''s death, don''t expect this matter to be exposed easily. Duan Rong''s anger is hard to put out. Duan Rong, the chief advocate, left angrily. He was also worried that Duan Rong would be overwhelmed by hatred, but would be taken advantage of by the enemy. At present, the great patriarch did not dare to delay. He immediately informed the other Patriarchs to explain the situation, and then entrusted all the affairs of Duobao sect to the elders. The four patriarchs also flew to the Moshi mountains. The five masters of Duobao sect, one in the front and four in the back, left the Mountain Gate collectively. Although they didn''t leak the news, the elders and deacons knew that something must have happened in the Moshi mountains, otherwise it would be impossible for the five Patriarchs to come out at the same time. Duan Rong was the first to arrive at the Moshi mountains. When he saw the nine disciples stationed in Xueyu Town, he was so angry that he cheered coldly: "is that what you do? Let Nie Zhen commit the risk alone, but you just muddle along?! You have lost all the face of my precious ancestors! " Duan Rongping seldom scolds his disciples, especially his own disciples. Few of them are so fierce, but Nie Zhen''s fall has made him lose his square inch, and his tone is heavy. "Song Donger, what''s the matter?" Duan Rongping always calls song Donger "Donger". Now he calls him by his first name, which is enough to show that his anger has reached an unparalleled level. Song Dong''Er is also suffering these days. He has visited the Moshi mountains many times, but he has no clue except for the ruins. Song Donger''s heart is not only sad, but also guilty. As the eldest martial sister, she didn''t protect her younger martial brother. Now that her younger martial brother died, she can''t help it. Her eyes have been swollen with tears. She goes forward and tells the cause and effect. Duan Rong''s face twitched as he listened. Outsiders didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. At the moment, even the eldest disciple Qin Wusi was worried when he saw the expression of the second patriarch. The two patriarchs always protect their weaknesses. Now Nie Zhen, his favorite, has an accident. He is so angry that they are almost out of breath. More importantly, Nie Zhen''s death, they are also very guilty and self reproach, ten colleagues, nine of them, let alone sacrifice, did not even lose half a point, but Nie Zhen had an accident, even if it happened for a reason, they all feel that at the moment any explanation is so pale and powerless. Duan Rong''s face softens slightly after hearing song Donger''s words. Although Duan Rong protects his weaknesses, he is not unreasonable. After hearing song Donger''s words, Duan Rong knows that Nie Zhen''s sacrifice has nothing to do with them. According to the agreement, since Nie Zhen issued a warning, in order to save the future incense of duobaozong, they had no problem choosing to retreat. The point is, who is the enemy?! Duan ronghen asked: "the Moshi mountains are falling apart. Even if Nie Zhen is besieged to death, the enemy who besieged him must be dead. But this matter is not over. Do you have any clues about whether the other party is from Yuanzong?" Qin Wusi said slowly, "we can''t recognize the body of the only enemy. No one knows the body of Nandou." "Let me see!" Duan Rong cheered. Qin Wusi immediately takes Duan Rong to the location of Chen Kang''s body and says to Duan Rong, "this man has a spirit beast under the throne. It''s a demon wolf called little wolf." "Chen Kang! Elder Yuanzong Duan Rong''s eyes burst out with anger, and immediately roared, "Yuanzong! It''s really a good thing done by Yuanzong! Well, you Yuanzong, I don''t want to offend you, but you have offended me! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Duan Rong, the second patriarch, immediately recognized Chen Kang''s true identity and realized that his disciples had fallen, which had a great relationship with Yuanzong. This damned Yuanzong dares to entrap his favorite disciple. Duan Rong is eager to rush to the Mountain Gate of Yuanzong and kill him in order to avenge his beloved disciple and vent his anger. Yuanzong killed his apprentice in the Moshi mountains. He wanted hundreds of Yuanzong''s disciples to be buried with him. But Duan Rong''s intention to kill, after all, was stopped by the big patriarch who came in time. The other four patriarchs arrived after Duan Rong. After they had a preliminary understanding of the situation, they frowned and said slowly, "Yuanzong committed treacherous acts in the territory of our Duobao empire. It''s really a heinous crime. But second, we have to be careful about this. Yuanzong and our Duobao sect are one of the three major branches of the eastern empire, and we don''t care Whether it is strength or power is between Bo Zhong and the other. Both sides can''t help each other easily. We need to think twice about this matter. " Although Duan Rong knows that the great master''s words are reasonable, but his beloved disciple has fallen. How can this account be settled so easily? Duan Rong is already thinking about how many Yuanzong disciples will die for his disciples. If you can''t do it in the Ming Dynasty, Duan Rong will choose to plot against you. Is it difficult for your Yuanzong disciples not to go out of the Mountain Gate in their lifetime? As long as you dare to go out of the mountain gate, Duan Rong will ask you to pay the price of bleeding! In the case of Moshi mountain range, the great suzerain immediately denounced yuanyuanzong in the name of duobaozong. He went deep into duobaozong''s territory in defiance of the rules and morality of the great empire of the Eastern Emperor. All of a sudden, the whole incident aroused a thousand waves and made a stir in the great empire of the Eastern Emperor. Both of the two sects are super sects. If Duobao sect wants to surpass Yuanzong, it must first let itself stand on the high ground of moral public opinion, so the great patriarch chooses to criticize Yuanzong in an open way. Yuanzong could only be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis Franch, but he could not say what he had suffered. At this time, morally speaking, it was really their unfairness. Although the Moshi mountain range was a disputed area, the location of the accident was deep into the territory of Duobao empire. If he met someone more serious, he would even think that their behavior was an invasion. But Yuanzong himself felt very aggrieved. This time, Yuanzong also suffered a heavy loss. Six elders were lost in the Moshi mountains, which was a big blow. After all, even a sect like Yuanzong could not bear to reduce the loss of six elders at once. In addition to the elders, a group of core disciples fell in the Moshi mountains. Although they were not the strongest core disciples of Yuanzong, they were also the backbone. This time, they were all buried in the Moshi mountains. So Yuanzong thought that duobaozong was a good seller when he got a bargain. He knew he had taken a big advantage, but he still had to bite to death. There was a crazy battle of words between the two clans. Are you coming or not. However, from the battle of words between the two sides, we finally know one thing, that is, Nie Zhen, the first core disciple of duobaozong, the black horse champion of this annual assessment, originally fell in the Moshi mountains! As soon as the news came out, several families were happy and worried. "Ha ha ha! Is Nie Zhen dead? " At the outer door of Duobao''s residence, Shen Ping clapped his case and laughed several times. Then he repeatedly confirmed to his disciples: "are you sure the source of the information is reliable?" Some of Shen Ping''s irons nodded to Shen Ping and said: "boss, you can rest assured that this news is true. Nie Zhen died in the Moshi mountain range. Even the five patriarchs and Yuanzong have been shocked. There must be no mistake!" Shen Ping said with a smile: "good, good! Nie Zhen, a brute, bullied me by force and destroyed Yi Ren country. Now he has been punished by heaven and died of natural disasters! " The collapse of the Moshi mountains is like a natural disaster. It is indeed easy to be regarded as a natural disaster. "Boss, this is good. Without Nie Zhen, the murderer, our life will be much better in the future!" "Hum!" Shen Ping''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and said to the four irons around him: "that damned Nie Zhen has destroyed my Yi Renguo and killed my father. If I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be human! This guy is very good at cultivating himself. We are not his rivals when he is alive. Can''t I take care of his family when he is dead? " You look at me and I look at you. One of them asked, "boss What are you up to? Do you want to find some bad luck for his family? Although Nie Zhen''s little beast is dead, his family is protected by the second patriarch. If we deal with his family, we will be retaliated by the second patriarch. " Shen Ping gave them a white look and said to them, "women''s view! When Nie Zhen was alive, he was useful to the clan. The second clan leader naturally protected his family. Now that he is dead, Nie Zhen has no use value at all. Do you really think the second clan leader would be so idle? Even if he really loves Nie Zhen, so he protects Nie Shi. When we unexpectedly destroy Nie Shi, will they kill us for the sake of an abandoned son of Duobao sect? "When they heard Shen Ping''s words, they also felt a little reasonable and nodded one after another. "Eldest brother, although the words say so, but Nie Shi is also not a few of us can easily uproot?" In this wave of people, Shen Ping is the one with the highest accomplishments, and now it is only six sections of the human realm. Other people of the Nie family don''t say it, but Nie Zhuang, the patriarch of the clan, also has one section of the earth realm. In fact, they didn''t know that Nie Zhuang''s cultivation had been greatly improved because of Nie Zhen''s cultivation of medium quality spirit stone. Not long ago, he had entered the fourth section of the earth. Shen Pingyin said: "don''t worry, I don''t think I can shake the Nie family by myself. Do you remember that deacon Liu Qian was beaten by Nie Zhen before?" They nodded, and Shen Ping continued: "deacon Liu has a good friend, Deacon Dong Fei. If we tell him the news, do you think he is willing to go to Yutang kingdom to avenge Liu Qian?" Dong Fei and Liu Qian are all deacons of the outer gate, and they have a good friendship. The last time Liu Qian was defeated by Nie Zhen, he broke the rules of the gate and ended up in disgrace. Naturally, these things will be attributed to Nie Zhen. Dong Fei''s cultivation is even better than Liu Qian''s. His cultivation has reached the three stages of Tianjing. If he can do it, he is only a dependent country. Where can he resist the tossing of the three stages of Tianjing? Shen Ping is really good at business. Outside Duobao sect, he not only got the support of Liu Qian, but also contacted Dong Fei. But Shen Ping also knows that Dong Fei is also a master. Although he will definitely go to Yutang state to find Nie''s trouble, if he doesn''t give him some advantages, I''m afraid he won''t be able to invite him. Shen Ping''s hatred for Nie Zhen has blinded his eyes. This time, in order to ask Dong Fei to move the Buddha, Shen Ping is willing to give everything, including a part of the national treasure that his father gave him before entering Duobao sect. He is also willing to give it all, just to ask Dong Fei to come out of the mountain. Shen Ping had no choice. This time something happened in the Moshi mountain range. The whole Duobao sect had entered a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of. Shen Ping wants to go to Yutang state to find Nie''s trouble. He can''t even get out of the mountain gate. If you dare to break into the mountain gate, it''s tantamount to betraying the gate. This gives Shen Ping three more guts, and he doesn''t dare to do it. So he has to find a high-level sect to go with him. Dong Fei is an outside deacon. It''s too easy for him to make up an excuse to take a team of people to the vassal state. That night, Shen Ping came to the Deacon Dong Fei''s house and asked to see him. "Shen Ping, what can I do for you Dong feiduan sat in the first place, but he didn''t look at Shen Ping directly. He said to Shen Ping slowly. "Deacon Dong, I have something important to report to you this time." Shen Ping didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with Dong Fei''s attitude. He said respectfully: "it''s reported that Nie Zhen, the chief core disciple, has fallen into the Moshi mountains. Deacon, this is a golden opportunity. Don''t you think we should do something?" "Oh? Nie Zhen''s fall is the loss of the clan. What''s the golden opportunity? " "Old fox!" Shen Ping cursed in his heart. He had already said that. Dong Fei pretended to be confused. Who doesn''t know whose purpose is in this room! Shen Ping is helpless. Dong Fei, an old fox, refuses to take up his own words. His main worry is that he is afraid of giving others a handle, and even more afraid of being eloquent with Shen Ping. Then Shen Ping can only take the initiative to speak this clear vernacular. After all, Shen Ping is a young man. He is impatient and eager for revenge. He is not far away from Dong Fei. He directly points out his words and says, "deacon, my disciples will make it clear. Deacon Liu, your good brother, is trapped by Nie Zhen. The hatred between you and Nie Zhen is absolutely not small, and the family and country of your disciples are also destroyed Nie Zhen was destroyed by his own hand, and the revenge must be paid. However, in order to get it, Nie Zhen had two masters who could not be moved easily. But now the situation is different. Nie Zhen has been punished by heaven and buried in the Moshi mountains. Although Nie Zhen''s dog has been accepted by heaven, his family can''t help but get rid of it. It''s a capital crime for them to cultivate a Nie Zhen Please go to the Yutang state with your disciples and others to fight against the Nie family and kill the Nie family in order to avenge everyone! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Ha ha ha ha!" When Dong Fei heard what Shen Ping said, he knew that he was still in a daze. He didn''t have three words to say, and he even revealed his purpose so plainly. Shen Ping doesn''t think about it. In case Dong Fei is not very willing to revenge, Shen Ping''s words alone will be enough to make him die. Although hatred blinds Shen Ping''s eyes, it is an indisputable fact that Shen Ping''s psychological quality is not up to standard. If you don''t see it, you''ve always planned a hidden trick. Unless you know the root and the bottom or become a trusted brother, you''ll come and play a lot of Taiji, test each other''s thoughts and plans, and then reach a consensus. From this point of view, Shen Ping is too far away. After laughing, Dong Fei said to Shen Ping slowly, "Shen Ping, I know what you mean, but After all, Nie Zhen is also the inner disciple of Duobao sect. He is also the favorite disciple of the second patriarch. Now that his body is not cold, you have to move his family. I''m afraid it''s not suitable? " "Don''t deacon want to avenge deacon Liu?" Shen Ping said hastily. "Well How can I say revenge? After all, the relationship between Liu Qian and me is not so good. We have to revenge for him. Besides, once we do this, we will eventually offend the second patriarch or even his disciples. This can''t be said casually. Don''t you think so? " Dong Fei looks at Shen Ping like a smiling tiger. He doesn''t want Shen Ping to be angry, but he has to bear this man. Shen Ping takes a breath and knows that Dong Fei is waiting for him to make an offer. After all, the strength of the two sides is not equal. Shen Ping expected this situation as early as possible. Shen Ping''s mouth twitched and said with a kind smile to Dong Fei: "deacon, these disciples you said all understand, and they also know that if you ask the deacon to do something about it, it''s really hard for the Deacon. The disciples are also ashamed. For this reason, my brother is willing to offer all the wealth left by Yi Renguo and ask the deacon to do something about it and die for me National Snow disgrace, these wealth, also include a inferior to the Dan, big also Dan, also hope deacon adult don''t despise When talking about Yi Renguo''s remaining wealth, although Dong Fei''s face moved, he was not surprised. But when Shen Ping mentioned inferior Didan, Dong Fei couldn''t sit still. This is what Dong Fei is not qualified to take. I''m afraid that there are no people who can own this pill in the whole Duobao sect. I can''t imagine that Shen Ping has a piece of this pill. This dahuandan belongs to the category of healing pills. It''s not a kind of pills for improving skills or building foundation. Otherwise, Shen Ping would have taken it himself. Where can he keep it for Dong Fei. This elixir belongs to the category of national treasure in Yi Ren kingdom. This time, because Shen Ping entered the outer gate of Duobao sect, his position was very prominent. So Shen Yong, the emperor of Yi Ren Kingdom, specially handed this highest national treasure to Shen Ping from the national treasury, which was regarded as a backhand for Shen Ping. When can Wanyi be used in Duobao sect? What''s more, even if you can''t use it, it''s OK to use it to support the table. "Ha ha ha! Good! It seems that Shen Ping is very sincere. In fact, as the deacon of the sect, the disciples have requests, and we elders are not very good at refusing... " Dong Fei''s face instantly became different. The charm of inferior Didan was too high. Even Dong Fei was not calm now. "I know that the Deacon is expensive and busy. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t disturb the Deacon this time. These things are even the compensation that I gave him. Besides, Mr. Dong Fei is highly respected, so I should have come to show my filial respect." Since we have to send them, Shen Ping doesn''t care to say two more words. "Good! Since you are so sincere, I will take care of it! " Dong Fei takes over the Najie handed by Shen Ping and is in a good mood. Shen Ping came to Dong Fei solemnly, bowed to Dong Fei and said: "deacon, I have only one request. I''d like to trouble you. When the Deacon starts, I''ll take five disciples with me. I hope I can see with my own eyes how Nie Zhen''s dog thief''s family is going to be destroyed step by step!" "Ha ha ha! Good talk, good talk Dong Fei looks at the inferior Didan in Najie and is in a good mood. How can Dong Fei not satisfy Shen Ping''s small request. Two days after Shen Ping and Dong Fei reached an agreement, Dong Fei took Shen Ping and four other disciples of Shen Ping to the Yutang kingdom. Two days later, Li Feng, who was in the inner gate of Duobao sect, met Murong Cheng and Tang Jun, who came here specially. "Brother Murong and brother Tang, why are you here?" Li Feng looked at them and said with a heavy face. these days, the news of Nie Zhen''s falling into the ink rock mountain has spread all over the whole treasure temple. Li Feng is also very headache. He spreads his own eyes in the subordinate country, but the news is all the same, that is, Nie Zhen Zhen has fallen. Although the news has not yet spread in China, it is still a matter of time before it spreads. "Brother Li, it''s not a good thing. Shen Ping, who was taught by brother Nie at the beginning, was not so guilty at this time. Together with Dong Fei, Liu Qian''s brother deacon, he set out to Yutang state two days ago to find trouble for brother Nie''s family!" Murong Cheng said to Li Feng in a hurry."Is that true? You didn''t report it to zongmen, do you know? " Li Feng frowned. Apart from worrying about Nie Zhen''s comfort, what he worried most was that at this time, those people who had hatred with Nie Zhen would take advantage of Nie Zhen''s difficulties to find trouble for Nie Zhen''s family. Tang Jun said slowly: "how can we report it? When Dong Fei set out, he found a reason to carry out the mission. Not to mention that zongmen would not believe us, he believed. As long as Dong Fei didn''t start, he could completely explain that he didn''t intend to trouble the Nie family. What should we do then? " "Damn it Li Feng clenched his fists. "Brother Li, what''s the situation of brother Nie? Your intelligence network is unparalleled in the world. We are going to ask you about it!" They were also very anxious. The giant earthquakes and landslides, Li Feng shook his head and his face was heavy. "Some bad news from all eyes," said Nie brother, who had fallen into the sky and the earth in the ink rock mountains. "What should we do? You can''t let brother Nie''s family suffer. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of brother Nie''s kindness? " Tang Jun''s eyes are red. "The key is that at this time, we can''t get out of zongmen. This time, the situation of Moshi mountain is very special. Zongmen is under direct martial law. We can''t leave without any justifiable reason. Brother Li, can your master do it?" Murong Cheng also knows that the situation is too urgent. Li Feng shook his head slowly and said, "no way. This time, the Moshi mountain was caused by my master''s two drug collecting boys. Now the situation is so chaotic, how can he allow his disciples to leave the mountain gate again..." "Are we going to sit back and ignore it?" Tang Junji kept walking back and forth. Li Feng looked at Tang Jun and looked at Murong Cheng, and said to them, "now that the gate can not go out, we must go there. Even if we can not stop Dong Fei, we can remind the Nie Chieftain to prepare for the enemy in advance. If we need to transfer, we can give them enough time, and this matter can not be given to the so-called eyeliner. I''m afraid I can''t easily believe it even if I''m the head of the Nie clan. If I can''t, I''ll have to break into the Mountain Gate Brother Murong, you and brother Tang, go back to the outside first. " Murong Cheng and Tang Jun are stunned at first. In an instant, both of them know Li Feng''s plan. He plans to judge Duobao sect directly in order to report to Nie. Tang Jun punched Li Feng on the shoulder and yelled at him, "Li Feng, who do you think we are? Can''t we do without this duobaozong?! Brother NIE is very kind to me, and I, Tang Jun, will go up to the sword mountain and down to the oil pot for him, not to mention a multi treasure sect? " Murong Cheng was also discontented and said: "you can, you are willing to die, right? Li Feng, I can tell you that brother Nie has made a new contribution to us. Don''t say that brother Nie may not really have an accident, but he is really gone. In order to protect the Nie family, we have to do everything we can. Besides, my family is still married to the Nie family. Can I still stay in duobaozong quietly? " Li Feng was stunned. He looked at Tang Jun and Murong Cheng. After a long time, he finally shrugged and said, "just I said something wrong. I won''t say anything else. We three will rush out of duobaozong today. It doesn''t matter if we are treacherous. Let''s go to the Yutang Kingdom and return to Yancheng as soon as possible. Is that ok? " We are all men. Sometimes we don''t have to say much about superfluous words. Who here hasn''t received the favor of Nie Zhen? For this reason, even if you leave duobaozong and break the rules, what''s the harm?! "But now it''s two days since Shen Ping and their departure. Can we make it?" Tang Jun thought of a very serious problem. However, Li Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s a problem. If Dong Fei goes alone, we can''t catch up. But this time, besides Dong Fei, there are five disciples, including Shen Ping. With Dong Fei''s character, how can we take the initiative to fly with five people? So as long as we fly to Yutang, we can surpass them. " Li Feng''s words confused Murong Cheng and Tang junzhang. They looked at each other and asked Li Feng, "who can fly in the sky?" Li Feng said slowly, "we can''t fly, so we have to call two more people before we leave duobaozong!" The next moment, Li Feng three people knock on Nie Zhen''s secret room. When Nie Zhen''s secret room door opens, they find the two people he is looking for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, you are so comfortable..." Li Feng three people to find, it is yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, Nie Zhen''s two subordinates. Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi look at Li Feng and they don''t have any intersection, but they are polite to them because Li Feng and others are Nie Zhen''s brothers. "I don''t know if brother Li is here to find the young master or our two brothers?" Yuzhenzi took the lead in saying. "Brother Nie has not returned from the mission of duobaozong this time. How can I come here to find him? This time, I come here to find your two brothers." Li Feng is outspoken. "What can I do for you?" Yuzhenzi asked directly. Li Feng pondered for a while, and said to yuzhenzi and Juemingzi: "you two, you must have heard some news these two days. It''s about brother Nie. It''s said that brother Nie has fallen in the Moshi mountain range, and my multi-party intelligence also shows this." Who knows, in the face of Li Feng''s words, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are very insipid. They slowly say to them: "for these rumors, our brothers will not believe it. Who is my young master? The creator of miracles! Just two rumors. How can they be true? The devil''s nickname is not in vain. " As soon as yuzhenzi and Juemingzi spoke, Li Feng and his wife were stunned. They didn''t expect that yuzhenzi and Juemingzi would worship Nie Zhen blindly. With such an iron fact in front of them, they couldn''t see it. Li Feng took a deep breath and said to them, "you two, we sincerely hope that brother Nie can turn the bad into the good. But at present, at least brother Nie has lost the news, and it is widely said that brother Nie has suffered an accident. According to our news, brother Nie '' People are in trouble. Fortunately, they are not likely to fly in the sky. So we ask you to take us to Yutang Kingdom and remind brother Nie''s family to make arrangements as early as possible. " Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi''s face became serious at the moment. When they heard the rumors before, they didn''t answer them at all. In their opinion, Nie Zhen was not understandable at all, but they didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s enemies would choose to believe them and beat their ideas to Nie Zhen''s family. "It''s really our negligence, but according to our understanding, the duobaozong area has been completely under martial law. At the moment, none of the five patriarchs are in the clan. I''m afraid the martial law won''t be lifted for a while. Our two brothers left. If you three leave by force, I''m afraid you will break the duobaozong clan rules. Does that matter?" Yuzhenzi asked solemnly. Li Feng said frankly, "it''s OK. We''ve decided long ago that brother NIE is very kind to us. Now it''s about brother Nie''s family. We will die." "Good! I, yuzhenzi, admire you. In that case, it''s not too late. We''ll start right away! " Yuzhenzi said with a smile. "Do you need any preparation? After all, it''s a forced entry. " Cassia asked. Li Feng replied at this time: "no, duobaozong never thought that a disciple would leave the Mountain Gate by force. Our preparation at that time is too complicated. On the contrary, it''s easy to attract attention. It''s better to rush out quickly when others can''t react." The five people have decided to walk towards duobaozong Mountain Gate in the first phase. On the way, although others were a little surprised to see the five people in the group, their momentum didn''t seem like an ordinary walk, but they didn''t think deeply. "Who is ahead? Don''t you know that the clan is under martial law? I''ve heard that the elder has issued a strict order. Disciples of the sect are not allowed to go out without official duties. Go back quickly. " The leader disciple of duobaozong Mountain Gate, seeing that Li Feng and others were about to go out, quickly stood up to stop them. Elder Duowen can be said to be the first elder under the master of Duobao sect. His cultivation is also the highest and the oldest among all the elders. This time, the five masters left at the same time. Elder Duowen knew the seriousness of the problem, so he ordered the internal martial law of Duobao sect. He was afraid that the disciples would make a mistake. At this time, there must be no chaos. So he gave the martial law order and ordered the disciples to be strict Duobao sect''s mountain guarding disciples execute it. However, the disciple said so, but he was also a regular official, and his attitude was not too strict. After all, in his opinion, these disciples may have been practicing in seclusion before, so he didn''t get any news. After all, he never dreamed that there would be a younger brother who directly violated the Dharma of Duobao sect. But when he finished, Li Feng and others did not look back, but continued to walk towards the mountain gate. The leader frowned, but he still didn''t raise his vigilance at this stage. He just thought that he had met two thorns, so he stepped forward two steps, stood in front of the crowd and said, "who are you and who is your identity?" "I''m Li Feng, an ordinary disciple of Tianhuo elder. These two are murongcheng and Tang Jun, disciples from outside." "We are the subordinates of Nie Zhen, the core disciple of Duobao sect." Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi also reported their families to Li Feng and others.The leader nodded and said to them, "the clan is now under martial law. It''s not necessary to do business. You''d better go back." Li Feng said to the leader''s disciple, "elder martial brother, we have to go to the vassal state for something important. I hope elder martial brother can accommodate us!" The disciple flatly said, "no, the sect rules must not be violated. If you really have something important, you can ask the sect elders. As long as they agree and issue a pass, I will let you go." "Damn it Li Feng thought to himself, how could the patriarch allow his disciples to go to the vassal state at this time, especially when something happened in the Moshi mountains. Li Feng tried to make a final effort and said, "elder martial brother, we must leave the mountain gate today. I hope you can accommodate us!" "Absolutely not! If the clan laws and regulations are like this, you should leave quickly, otherwise it will be regarded as blatantly flouting the clan laws and regulations. We will carry out the clan criminal law and take you down! " The disciple stepped back three steps and was on guard. At this time, the other disciples who guarded the mountain gate also found that these five people were different, and they came over one after another to guard Li Feng five people carefully. "Well It seems that there is no way out. Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, please... " Li Feng said with a long sigh. "I see!" They both answered at the same time. "What do you want to do?" The leader noticed that Li Feng and others had a different look and quickly stopped, but the next moment, his body was suppressed. Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi released their momentum at the same time, and the two practitioners of Tianjing Erduan released their momentum at the same time, which made the present disciples unable to lift their heads. "Come on! Someone forced the mountain gate! " Although the leader was suppressed by the two men''s momentum and sweated in the back, he still had the strength to shout. Tian Jing Er Duan is also a very top ranking core disciple in Duobao sect. There are very few such people. Naturally, the disciples who are sent to guard the mountain gate will not be of high level. This leader, that is, di Jing Si Duan, is not their opponent. "Elder martial brother, I''m really sorry, but we really have to leave for some reason!" Li Feng saluted the present disciples. "Li Feng! If you leave by force, you will certainly violate the sect rules of Duobao sect. This kind of bad behavior is tantamount to betraying the sect, and you will be expelled from Duobao sect! " The leader yelled at Li Feng and others. Li Feng and others resolutely said: "even so, we will not hesitate!" After that, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi took Li Feng and three of them directly into the sky. Without saying a word, they flew to the direction of Yutang kingdom. "Damn it As soon as the five left, the pressure was relieved. The leader looked at the figure in the sky, which had become a black spot, and stomped and scolded. "What''s the matter?" The next moment, many Duobao sect deacons and several elders fell to the mountain gate, but it was too late. Li Feng and others had already left. "What''s the matter? Someone wants to break into the mountain gate?" An elder at the head asked sternly. "I''ve seen elder Duowen! There are five people who have rushed out in spite of the rules! " The leader quickly reported to the head elder Duowen. When they heard that it was not someone who wanted to break in, but a disciple who wanted to break out, they were relieved. "Who left, do you know?" The elder asked faintly. "One is Li Feng, a disciple of Tianhuo elder. The other two are murongcheng and Tang Jun, disciples from outside. The last two are two subordinates of core disciple Nie Zhen." Elder Duowen said to a deacon behind him: "go and find out if these five people left. Once they are confirmed, if they are, they will be expelled from Duobao sect immediately! At such a critical juncture, I don''t care about the sect''s Dharma and do things according to my own mood. Such a disciple is a disgrace to Duobao sect! In addition, these five people have been put on record for me. It''s a time of trouble. It''s not easy for Duobao sect to send people to pursue them. After the Lord comes back, I will report this in person. After this, I''ll send people to arrest them all. It''s against the sect''s laws. It''s not like being expelled from the sect. If we don''t punish them severely, how can we show our Duobao sect''s laws and regulations? " I heard that the elder was very angry, and all the five masters of Duobao sect left. At this time, he didn''t want to make a fuss, but these five people forced into the mountain gate and made such a big noise. If we don''t punish them, won''t every disciple regard the sect''s laws as a joke? But now, the fact that Li Feng and the three of them betrayed the sect is true. As for Yu Zhenzi, they don''t care. After all, they are subordinates of Nie Zhen, not disciples of duobaozong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 In the Moshi mountains, Duan Rong and other suzerain Lords have been here for three days. During this period, Duan Rong has been searching for Nie Zhen dozens of times around the Moshi mountains, but there is no sign of any living creature. After three years in the Moshi mountains, the great patriarch and others planned to return to Duobao sect. Before they left, the great patriarch said to Duan Rong: "second, the great events of the sect can''t be abandoned. We''ll go back first. Now that Nie Zhen''s fall is a fact, you have to face the reality. Don''t be too persistent..." Duan Rong waved his hand and said to the chief leader, "I understand But I can''t believe that Nie Zhen is really gone... " The great patriarch didn''t know how to comfort Duan Rong at this time, so he had to take the other disciples and return to Duobao sect with the other three patriarchs. After all, there are many things to deal with in Duobao sect. The five great patriarchs of Duobao sect can''t leave the mountain gate for so long at the same time. After the four patriarchs left, only Duan Rong and song Donger, the two patriarchs, remained in front of the ruins of the Moshi mountains. Duan Rong looked at the ruins and sighed bitterly: "Nie Zhen I mistook you for my teacher If I hadn''t invited you to join duobaozong, you would not have suffered such a calamity if you had not practiced yourself... " "Master It''s a bitter revenge. We must take revenge for younger martial brother Nie! " Song Dong''Er said indignantly. Duan Rong said in a low voice: "it''s a matter of time. Yuanzong, Duan Rong wrote down this account! It''s just that Yuanzong has a deep foundation. This feud will never happen overnight. Let''s go back to zongmen first It''s going to be a long time! " Duan Rong has vowed in his heart that Nie Zhen, the enemy, will make Yuanzong pay the price even if he devotes his life. As soon as the second patriarch was about to leave, song Donger suddenly thought of something and said to Duan Rong, "master, when we return to duobaozong, we can make a little detour to Yutang, Nie''s hometown. We might as well go there to have a look and remember Nie''s spirit." Duan Rong nodded and sighed: "well When you go back to zongmen, you will be saddened. You can go to Yutang state to relax, or I can see by the way what kind of land is there to cultivate such a talented young man as Nie Zhen. " The second disciple Yin Nian said at this time: "master, since Nie started his career, he has some enemies. Let''s go to see if there will be any enemies who will come to trouble Nie''s family if Nie leaves." Duan Rong''s face was heavy and his tone was gloomy. He said, "what Yin Nian said is true. Nie Zhen is my apprentice. He made a heroic sacrifice in carrying out the clan mission this time, but he can''t face his family and be bullied!" Song Donger said coldly, "if I find someone bullying his family while younger martial brother NIE is away, I will split them up!" Duan Rong said: "let''s go to Yutang Kingdom now. Remember, younger martial brother Nie will always be a disciple of our Yuqing palace. His family is also a member of our Yuqing palace. No matter who inherits my mantle in the future, you should treat them well, remember?" "Disciple, take orders!" Three disciples said at the same time. At the same time, in the depth of Yanshan mountain, just outside Guiyan city of Yutang Kingdom, a purple light suddenly erupted, and then the light converged, and one man and two beasts appeared in the original position of the light. "I can''t imagine that the other exit of the transmission array is Yanshan outside Guiyan City, my hometown. I''ve lived in Guiyan city for so many years, and I''ve been on Yanshan for more than a hundred times. I don''t know that there are such secrets hidden in the depths of Yanshan." Nie Zhen looked at the surrounding environment and immediately recognized that it was Yanshan outside his hometown. Nie Zhen then knows why he was able to capture the location of the sword when he released his spiritual sense at home. It turned out that he could find the sword through this transmission array. When Nie Zhen searched for the sword, he was shocked back by a powerful spirit. Now I think that spirit should have been released by Mo Qilin when he sensed someone peeping at him. Nie Zhen looked back at Mo Qilin and said, "old Mo, are you sure you want to join us next?" Mo Qilin nodded and said, "anyway, I don''t have anywhere to go. Besides, I''m seriously injured at the moment. I have to hide in your body to heal slowly. Besides, I owe you a favor. I''ll give it back to you by the way." At the beginning, Nie Zhen took the initiative to heal Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin kept this in mind. While Nie Zhen is meditating with his knees crossed to deal with the murderous reaction in his body, Mo Qilin and Geng Geng chat together. Geng Geng tells Mo Qilin about his friendship with Nie Zhen, which makes Mo Qilin have a deeper understanding of Nie Zhen. At the same time, Mo Qilin can see from Geng Geng''s trust in Nie Zhen that Nie Zhen is indeed a different human being and a reliable partner. Mo Qilin''s body is seriously injured at the moment. He has been killed by the sword for three hundred years. Mo Qilin has to recuperate continuously for a certain period of time. He uses the mustard power to enter Nie Zhen and follow Nie Zhen. When he travels, he can also use Nie Zhen''s pills to heal his wounds. It''s really a good choice for Mo Qilin.Nie Zhen is good at Dan Dao, but also trustworthy, such a friend, it is indeed worthy of deep friendship. Of course, Mo Qilin didn''t plan to eat for nothing. He made up his mind that he would help Nie Zhen all the way before he found the real direction. If he met the enemy, he would also fight side by side with Nie Zhen. So when Nie Zhen got up to solve the hidden danger completely, Mo Qilin put forward this proposal to him. Like Geng Geng, we only talk about friendship, regardless of the master and slave. Although Nie Zhen is a good human cultivator, Mo Qilin still refuses to accept Nie Zhen as the main one. Naturally, Nie Zhen doesn''t plan to accept Mo Qilin. In fact, he didn''t expect Mo Qilin, who was born of the Kirin family, to follow him. Now that Mo Qilin has put forward this proposal, Nie Zhen is naturally happy to accept it. A divine beast in the realm of heaven following him, even if it''s not his own divine beast, is of great benefit to Nie Zhen. At least it''s good to be brave. Besides, Mo Qilin can help him if he meets an opponent who can''t fight. "Boss, where do you plan to go next and return to duobaozong directly?" Asked Geng Geng. Nie Zhen thought for a moment and said to Geng Geng: "I''m not in a hurry to return to duobaozong. Anyway, it''s three or four days since now, and I''m not in a hurry. Now the outside world should have started to tell me that I fell into the Moshi mountains. Why don''t I quietly return to Yancheng to see if there are any young people who come to plot my family while I''m away Life After that, Geng Geng and Mo Qilin exert their mustard power and enter Nie Zhen''s body, while Nie Zhen returns directly to Nie''s house in Guiyan city from Yanshan by moonlight. "Father, I''m Xiao Zhen." Nie Zhen fell directly outside Nie Zhuang''s house and told him. "Xiao Zhen?" Nie Zhuang gets up to open the door and takes Nie Zhen in. He doubts Nie Zhen and says, "Xiao Zhen, are you home? Come and sit down first. " Although Nie Zhuang wondered why Nie Zhen went home after only two months, he didn''t ask much. He connected Nie Zhen to the house first. After sitting down, Nie Zhen tells Nie Zhuang some of his experiences in the Moshi mountains. Of course, he hides the part about Mo Qilin. He only says that he has found a teleportation array and directly comes to Guiyan city through the teleportation array. "So, father, this time I sneaked into the Nie family secretly, just to see the reaction of people from all walks of life, and whether those who have enemies with my Nie family will take advantage of my absence to find trouble with the Nie family." Nie Zhen said his ultimate goal. Nie Zhuang was really terrified when he heard Nie Zhen''s experience. Holding Nie Zhen''s hand, he said, "Xiao Zhen In the future, you should be careful and never take any more risks. You should know that you are not only a disciple of Duobao sect, but also my son, your sister''s younger brother.... " Nie Zhen was ashamed and assured Nie Zhuang: "father, please don''t worry, I remember..." When the state of mind is stable, Nie Zhuang calms down and says to Nie Zhen slowly: "what you said is true. The Nie family can only have its present position by relying on your support now. Once you fall down as a pillar, whether there will be enemies coming to seek revenge or not can we really take this opportunity to test." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "therefore, I hope my father can keep secret about my child''s return home. I will hide in my own house." Nie Zhuang said: "it''s OK for others to keep it from you, but you''d better go to see your sister first. She''s pregnant now. If you can''t give her a reassurance, it will be self defeating in case of a rush." Nie Zhen agrees: "the child takes orders!" Just as Nie Zhen returns home, Duan Rong and his three disciples come back to Yancheng. On the other hand, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi fly all night with Li Feng and they dare not hesitate. In the end, it was Shen Ping and Dong Fei who did not choose to fly in the imperial air. Dong Fei would not condescend to bring Shen Ping down and take the initiative to fly with them. They rode all the way, but they had already driven half the way. "Deacon, when you get to Guiyan City, it''s all right for others. Nie Zhen''s father, Nie Zhuang, wants to leave the last knife to his disciples. The Deacon also knows that his father was killed by Nie Zhen..." Shen Ping stood in front of Dong Fei and said respectfully. Dong Fei nodded and said with a smile to Shen Ping: "don''t worry, I''ll beat Nie Zhuang half dead and leave a breath for you, but there are other things in Nie''s house..." Because of Nie Zhen, the nies were well cared by the inner door of Duobao sect, and some resources were coveted by Dong Fei. "What''s the relationship between Nie Fu''s things and us? Naturally, it''s at the disposal of the Deacon! " Shen Ping was very witty. He immediately showed an obscene smile and said to Dong Fei, "I heard that Nie Zhen has another sister. Although she has been married, she is pretty. If the Deacon doesn''t dislike her, she can..." "Ha ha ha I''ll look back. If it''s really good, I''ll give it to you when the Deacon has tasted it. " A group of people all show obscene smile, but they don''t know that not only Nie Zhen has returned to Nie''s house, but also Duan Rong, the second patriarch, has gone to Nie''s house. All they plan now is to send them to hell.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "Lord Nie, there are four visitors outside the palace. They say they are friends of the young master." Nie Geng, the old housekeeper of the Nie family, walked slowly into the hall of Nie''s mansion and reported to Nie Zhuang. "My friend? Please Nie Zhen''s friend must be a very important person. Nie Zhuang knows that most of the people who can get along with his son are not small and dare not neglect them at the moment. Under the leadership of Nie Geng, four guests came to the main hall of the palace, and Nie Zhuang was there to greet them. "Ha ha, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar..." Nie Zhuang said with a smile. Duan Ronggui, the second patriarch, bows his hand to Nie Zhuang. At the same time, he looks at Nie Zhuang with his spiritual sense. Although Duan Ronggui is a saint and strong man of the earth, and is undoubtedly the second leader of Duobao Empire, he doesn''t know what to say when he faces Nie Zhuang. The father just lost his son. How can he tell Nie Zhuang the bad news? How to face Nie Zhuang''s expression when he learned the bad news? Song Dong''Er and others are reluctant and embarrassed. Although they are forced to smile on the surface, they are extremely painful, and even can''t cover up completely. Nie Zhuang is also a person with delicate mind. From the expressions of the four people, Nie Zhuang also guessed some: "do these people already know what happened to Xiao Zhen in the Moshi mountains?" After serving tea, Duan Rongcai said to Nie Zhuang slowly, "Lord Nie, Duan Rong is your son Nie Zhen''s master in duobaozong." As soon as these words came out, no matter how rich niezhuang''s imagination was, the whole person trembled and his face changed. Duan Rong? How could he not know Duan Rong''s name? The second patriarch of Duobao sect is also one of the top figures in the whole Duobao empire. Once he stamped his feet in the Duobao Empire, the whole country would have to shake three times. At the same time, he was also the master of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhuang''s reaction is expected by Duan Rong. Nie Zhuang''s reaction momentum is not surprising. In the whole Duobao Empire, who would not be surprised or nervous to hear Duan Rong''s name? Fortunately, Duan Rong and others deliberately restrained their momentum when they entered the palace. Otherwise, the moment they stepped into Nie''s palace, I''m afraid the whole palace would be shocked. However, Duan Rong is also preparing his own wording at this time, how to tell Nie Zhuang about Nie Zhen. "Master Duan?" Nie Zhuang spoke slowly. "It''s me, Lord Nie. You''re Nie Zhen''s father. You''re welcome. These three are my disciples and Nie Zhen''s brothers." "I''ve met uncle Nie." Song Donger and others went to the front of the ceremony. Nie Zhuang didn''t dare to accept their gifts. Although they were young, Duan Rong''s introduction was simple. Nie Zhuang didn''t know that they must be disciples of Duobao sect. "Lord Nie, in terms of seniority, they should also have this gift. You don''t have to be polite to us. We''re here to see Nie Zhen''s growing environment. Secondly, there''s bad news. We don''t know how to tell you..." Duan Rong pondered for a long time, he acted decisively in his life, never so timid, but this time, he was extremely embarrassed. Nie Zhuang saw Duan Rong''s expression and immediately knew everything. Then he said frankly, "please say something to master Duan." "Well Lord Nie, Nie Zhen He disappeared when he was carrying out the mission of zongmen. Now his life and death are uncertain. It is very likely that he has... " Duan Rong doesn''t know how to go on. Duan Rong immediately turned his words and said to Nie Zhuang, "no matter what, Nie Zhen is always my disciple and the pride of the second patriarch of Duobao sect. I, as the master, will do well for him. I also know that when Nie Zhen started his career, he eventually formed some enemies. If anyone dares to take advantage of the fire, I will do it for him They regret it all their lives Nie Zhuang''s heart was shocked. He didn''t think of his own family. Even Duan Rong, the second leader of Duobao sect, was shocked. Just as he said that, Nie Geng, the housekeeper, came to report again: "Lord, there are five people visiting outside the door, who are also friends of the young master." Duan Rong''s face sank and his eyes glared: "Oh? Friends? " Duan Rong''s first thought was Nie Zhen''s enemy. He immediately said to Nie Zhuang, "Prince Nie, whether he is a friend or an enemy, let him in first." Duan Rong is the second leader of Duobao sect. What is he afraid of? Nie Zhuang nodded and said to Duan Rong, "it''s OK. To avoid the other party''s doubt, you might as well have a rest in the hall. I''ll meet the guests." Duan Rong nodded and said, "OK." As Duan Rong and his disciples sat in the hall, song Donger said angrily: "master, if someone dares to do something in the next life, I have to cut him with a sword! Younger martial brother Nie Zhen worked hard for duobaozong and died bravely. How can his family tolerate the bullying of the younger generation? " "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to see who''s coming!" Duan Rong is very steady, and he doesn''t move on the surface, but his heart has been angry at the moment.However, Duan Rong had a strange feeling in his heart at this time. This is Duan Rong''s unique intuition as a strong man in sanshengjing. When he stepped into Nie''s palace, he always felt that the haze in his heart had been relieved a lot. It seems that there is an indescribable sense of intimacy. Standing on the land where Nie Zhen was born and raised, Duan Rong has the illusion that Nie Zhen is still alive in this palace. But Duan Rong of course knows that this is just his illusion. No matter what, Nie Zhen can''t appear in this Nie''s palace. Duan Rong smiles bitterly in his heart. He thinks that he is missing Nie Zhen so much that he has such an illusion. At this time, Yin Nian suddenly said: "master, Prince Nie''s psychological quality is really good. He suddenly heard the bad news, but his face changed a little. It''s really not easy. When he said to meet the guests, would he deliberately avoid us, for fear that he would be too impolite?" Duan Rong sighed helplessly: "it''s a pity Nie Zhen, I promise you that the nies will never let them suffer any loss from now on. " But Nie Zhuang walked out of the hall and immediately told Nie Geng, "go and ask the eldest lady to come here and wait for me. I have something to tell you." Nie Geng took the order and left, while Nie Zhuang took some followers to the door of the palace. When he saw the five people, he was stunned: "Li Feng, Tang Jun and cheng''er? Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, are you here too? " Nie Zhuang knows all the five people who came here. When Yi Renguo invaded last time, all the people here gathered under Nie Zhen. Murong Cheng was the younger brother of his son-in-law. But these people should be practicing in Duobao sect at the moment. How did they come back here? Five people see Nie Zhuang, salute him first, Murong Cheng salute, quickly to Nie Zhuang way: "Nie Bo, we are specially from duobaozong, here is not suitable to talk, we have important information to discuss with you!" All the people present are Nie Zhen''s irons. As for Tang Ming and Murong Li, they are all closed at the moment, and Zhuang Zhou, the housekeeper in charge of foreign affairs, is not in the palace at the moment. Nie Zhuang felt something when he saw five people like this. He seemed to guess something vaguely. He nodded to them and said, "you come in first." In the middle of the party, they saw Nie Xiaoqi standing in the hospital. Nie Zhuang said to the five people, "you wait for a moment. I''ll explain something to my daughter first." "Nie Bo, please." Although the situation is very urgent now, they can''t even wait for a while. Besides, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are two strong men in Tianjing. Even if they can''t fight with Dong Fei, they still have some time to support for a while. What''s more, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi still have cards that others don''t know Ding Tian Dan. Nie Zhen gave them Dingtian pill before, and suggested that it would be more cost-effective for them to take it when they break through the high level of Tianjing. However, if Dong Fei kills them, they can''t resist it. If it''s a big deal, they will take Dingtian pill and break through to the third stage of Tianjing in an instant. Will the two strong ones in Tianjing be no better than Dong Fei? What yuzhenzi and Juemingzi worried about most before was that Dong Fei arrived at guiyancheng earlier than them. Now they are the first to arrive and have already relaxed half. Nie Zhuang went to Nie Xiaoqi and said in a low voice to Nie Xiaoqi, "Xiao Qi, go and tell Xiao Zhen that his master has arrived in person, so that he can''t escape." Nie Xiaoqi was stunned, immediately his face solemnly nodded, replied: "good father, I will go right away." After Nie Xiaoqi left, Nie Zhuang came back and said to the five: "OK, let''s go to the main hall and talk about it." Li Feng and others walked into the hall. Except for yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, the other three were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect that there were four people sitting in the hall, and they all knew each other. They quickly saluted: "disciple Oh, no, Li Feng (Murong Cheng, Tang Jun), meet the second patriarch. " Originally, Li Feng and his three people called themselves disciples by conditioned reflex, but then they remembered that they had just broken the sect rules before. I''m afraid they had been expelled from Duobao sect this time, so they no longer called themselves disciples. "You are..." Duan Rong frowned slightly. Judging from their reaction, he didn''t seem to be the enemy. "Are you Li Feng, a good friend of younger martial brother Nie?" Murong Cheng and Tang Jun don''t come to the inner gate at ordinary times, so they don''t know each other. However, Li Feng and Nie Zhen still have a lot of intersection in the inner gate, so they are recognized by song Donger. At this time, Yin Nian suddenly said: "no, according to our understanding, the clan should be under martial law now, right? How did you get here? " "Er..." Li Feng gave them a funny smile, but they said truthfully: "we We forced our way through the mountain gate and made a lot of noise at the mountain gate. Now I''m afraid we''ve been listed by duobaozong... " At the moment, Li Feng tells Duan Rong four of the causes and consequences of their coming here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Ladies and gentlemen My Nie family owes you too much... " When Nie Zhuang heard what Li Feng and others said, he felt extremely guilty. For the sake of Nie''s future, he even refused to be a disciple of duobaozong. It''s a rare opportunity for those who belong to the country to enter duobaozong. But for Nie''s sake, they even ignore such opportunities. What''s more, we all know in our hearts that it is absolutely a very serious thing for you to violate the sect''s laws and openly rebel against the sect at the entrance of the mountain, especially in a large sect such as Duobao sect. In addition to the cancellation of the disciple qualification of Duobao sect, I''m afraid you will encounter punishment from Duobao sect. Because of this, Li Feng''s behavior is even more valuable. "Three, I really admire you for doing this for my younger martial brother!" Song Donger solemnly embraces the five. Duan Rong also looked at the five with admiration. He could not help sighing: "look, Donger As the saying goes, "the strong wind knows the strong grass, and the fire sees the real gold. My apprentice is blessed to have these close friends of theirs." Having said that, Duan Rong said to Li Feng, "don''t worry. I''m the master of things in the clan. I won''t let you be wronged if you run for my apprentice." In addition, Duan Rong looked at yuzhenzi and Juemingzi and said to them, "as for you two, I made a three-year hostage agreement at the beginning. Today, the agreement is over. You have done your utmost to my disciples." Unexpectedly, hearing Duan Rong''s words, Juemingzi said, "master Nie has made a new contribution to our brothers. Naturally, we will repay them with our lives. This has nothing to do with Duobao sect." Yuzhenzi also said: "one day is the main, life is the main, not to mention we always believe that the little Lord he must still live in the world, the little Lord in this life, the best is to create miracles." If ordinary people say these words to Duan Rong, I''m afraid they''ve already offended the super strong man. But when yuzhenzi and Juemingzi say these words, Duan Rong looks at them with new eyes. Duan Rong still remembers that when he went to the devil''s stone sect and took them as hostages, although they were not too humble, they were also submissive. What makes Duan Rong unexpected is that they should be treated with new eyes after three days of separation. Even though their accomplishments are still far inferior to their own, their bearing is much higher than before. Even many disciples of Duobao sect may not have this bearing. What''s the matter? Do you recognize Nie Zhen as the main, even the degree of Qi is not the same? Duan Rong doesn''t know that when yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are following Nie Zhen, they are very different from before, and they are full of confidence. Li Feng said at this time: "second Lord, let''s not talk about other things for the time being. This time we came back regardless of everything. We had got important news and wanted to report it to Lord Nie. But since the second Lord is here, we still hope that the second Lord will make the decision!" Duan Rong saw Li Feng''s appearance and guessed that if there was no definite news, these disciples would not rush back regardless of everything. He immediately nodded and said to Li Feng, "you say." Li Feng solemnly said: "we have got definite information. Shen Ping, a disciple of Duobao sect, has a grudge because his subordinate country Yi Ren kingdom was destroyed by Nie brother, and his father Shen Yong, the emperor of Yi Ren Kingdom, was also killed by Nie brother. When Nie brother was there, he didn''t dare to make mistakes. Now that Nie brother lost contact with him, he colluded with his best friend and planned to make trouble with Nie." "The people who are making trouble are still inside duobaozong?" Song Donger is furious. If it''s an enemy, it''s all right. But now the person who is going to make trouble with Nie''s family is actually a member of Duobao sect. Nie Zhen died for Duobao sect. If his family is really harmed by the disciples of Duobao sect, it will make people cold. "This damn beast! I went to find Nie Shidi when he was there. Now he''s gone. Instead, he''s going to bully his family. It''s shameless to bully them like that! " Yin Nian and Jian Yong also looked down upon Shen Ping from the bottom of their hearts. "If you really mean what you said, you have not only made no mistakes, but also made great contributions! How can I be bullied by my fellow disciples! If this kind of thing is said out, it will not be laughed to death by other sects! " Song Donger would like to chop that Shen Ping into pieces now! Duan Rong''s eyes are full of rage at the moment. He was always choked with sullen anger. Now he heard that the one who came all the way to find trouble with his apprentice''s family was still a disciple of duobaozong. This is the last straw to kill the camel. The volcano, which has been suppressed for a long time, is about to erupt. What makes Duan Rong most shameful is that it was said in front of Nie Zhuang. His son, who was carrying out the mission of duobaozong, is now in a state of unknown life and death. It is very likely that he has been in danger. But as a result, the disciples of duobaozong actually wanted to kill and bully Nie''s people. Duan Rong himself finds it hard to say such a thing. "By the way, is there no martial law outside? Why can Shen Ping and his subordinates come to China? " Yin Nian thought of this problem at this time.Murong Cheng explained: "this is Shen Ping''s meanness. He knows that Nie Zhen had a grudge with deacon Liu Qian at the beginning, and Deacon Liu Qian''s best friend is deacon Dong Fei of the outer gate. Dong Fei''s cultivation is the best in the outer gate. His cultivation is in the third section of heaven. It''s really hard for him to make up a reason to take some outer disciples out to perform the task It''s too easy. " "Dong Fei is so bold! I should like to see if they are going to go back this time! " Duan Rong now wants to tear them to pieces. "Second patriarch, Nie has some private matters to discuss with you. I hope the second patriarch can speak with you." Nie Zhuang said to Duan Rong at this time. Duan Rong is stunned. He thinks that Nie Zhuang has something to ask himself. He nods and walks away from the hall with Nie Zhuang. In the hall, yuzhenzi took a look at the second patriarch and said to the people present: "I don''t know how wonderful their expressions will be when Dong Fei and Shen Ping come to see the second patriarch of Duobao this time..." Cassia obtusifolia said with exaggeration: "Wow, they must be very happy!" Originally, he wanted to come to Nie''s trouble. Seeing that they even sent Dong Fei out, I''m afraid most of them planned to kill Nie''s family. As soon as he came up, he saw that the second patriarch of Duobao sect was also here. I''m afraid they would have nightmares every day after that. Of course, if they had any later. "Lord Nie, you can rest assured that I will never allow them to act recklessly." On the way, Duan Rong takes the initiative to reassure Nie Zhuang. He thinks that Nie Zhuang specially invites him to come out, and he should ask himself to take care of the Nie family. "NIE is here to thank the second patriarch for his kindness and his love for the dog." Nie Zhuang naturally knows that what Duan Rong is doing today is entirely based on Nie Zhen''s face. "Well Lord NIE is ashamed of me Nie Zhen is a genius once in a hundred years. It''s a pity that he entered the wrong sect, but now he''s in a state of unknown life and death. I''m ashamed of you Nie family... " At this time, Nie Xiaoqi saw Duan Rong and Nie Zhuang from a distance, gave them a gift, and nodded slightly to Nie Zhuang. Duan Rong sees Nie Xiaoqi''s slightly raised abdomen, and his heart is filled with emotion. Nie Xiaoqi is pregnant. He doesn''t know if it will affect his body if he knows that his brother is in great trouble. Duan Rong deliberately evaded this topic. He said, "I can''t imagine that there is such a wonderful scene in the vassal state. I think the aura of Nie''s palace seems to be quite abundant. I''m afraid it''s the only one in the vassal state. No wonder we can cultivate such talented people as Nie Zhen." Duan Rong''s words are not unfounded polite. He really thinks that the aura of the whole Nie''s palace seems to be far stronger than that of other vassal states. In fact, Duan Rong''s feeling is not wrong. The aura of Nie''s palace is far more than that of other areas, but this is because Nie Zhen left a lot of medium-quality spirit stones at the beginning. Now Nie Zhen returns to Nie and brings out a lot of medium-quality spirit stones by the way, which leads Duan Rong to feel that the aura of Nie''s palace is very full. "Ha ha The second patriarch flattered me. Although our nies are still glorious, we and our younger generation are unworthy and did not inherit the legacy of our ancestors. Only when we arrived at Nie Zhen did we finally restore some of the glory of our ancestors. " Although Nie Zhuang said so, he could still see from his expression that he was full of pride and appreciation for his children. Duan Rong looks at Nie Zhuang and is a little stunned. He doesn''t know whether it''s better for Nie Zhuang to hide or he really doesn''t care too much. It seems that Nie Wang Ye didn''t worry too much when he learned that his son was in danger. At this time, under the leadership of Nie Zhuang, Duan Rong and he came to a remote courtyard in the backyard of Nie''s palace and stood outside a house. Nie Zhuang said with a slow smile to Duan Rong, "second patriarch, Nie has come to introduce a person to you." Duan Rong was stunned. He looked at Nie Zhuang and the courtyard. He didn''t know why. Looking at the room, Duan Rong felt a very familiar breath. Rao was a strong man in the three holy lands. At the moment, his heart beat faster. At this time, Nie Zhuang knocked on the door of the room and said to the room, "Xiao Zhen, come out quickly. Your master is coming. You can''t escape." "Boom!" Duan Rong''s brain is like a thunder explosion, the whole brain is confused, Xiao Zhen? Which little Zhen? Is it The next moment, the door of the room was opened, and a figure sprang out of the room. He knelt down to Duan Rong and said, "disciple Nie Zhen, see you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Duan Rong''s mind was all muddled. Looking at the person kneeling in front of him, isn''t it his beloved disciple Nie Zhen? "Nie Zhen?" Duan Rong couldn''t believe himself. He even thought he was dreaming. Nie Zhen got up and said to Duan Rong with a smile, "it''s just my apprentice." It''s true that he is his disciple. That''s right. Duan Rong finally believes that he is not dreaming. He is still alive! "Nie Zhen! I missed you as a teacher Duan Rong clapped Nie Zhen''s shoulder with both hands and said with emotion: "Nie Zhen, tell me honestly what happened to you in the Moshi mountains? Are the enemies of Yuanzong? " After celebrating that his beloved apprentice did not die, Duan Rong also remembers those enemies. Although he knows that all the originators of the figurines were the work of yuanyuanzong, Duan Rong also wants to know what happened to Nie Zhen in the Moshi mountains and why the Moshi mountains suddenly collapsed. Nie Zhen nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s really Yuanzong. When I went into the depth of Moshi mountain, I found a cave. There was a huge pit in the cave. There was an array hidden at the bottom of the cave. Yuanzong''s high-level disciples were in that cave. Their identity was exposed at the beginning, and they were besieged by Yuanzong''s six elders. They had no choice but to rush The array that goes into the bottom of the pit. " "Six elders of Yuanzong?" Duan Rong was surprised. Although from various sources of information, yuanyuanzong also suffered heavy losses this time, Duobao Zong did not know the specific losses of Yuanzong. Now it seems that yuanyuanzong has really broken his bones. If Chen Kang is included, there are only seven elders of Yuanzong who died in the Moshi mountains this time. This number can''t be said casually. And according to Nie Zhen, Duan Rong, the head of the sea elder, also knows that he is one of the top three elders of Yuanzong. Now he has died in the Moshi mountain range, which can only be said that evil is rewarded. "I put all my eggs in one basket. The six elders are too strong to join hands. Fortunately, that array is a teleportation array, which directly teleports the disciples to Guiyan city. But I didn''t expect that the Moshi mountain would collapse. I knew these things afterwards." Nie Zhen deliberately conceals part of Mo Qilin''s plot and directly says that he actively entered the transmission array. Anyway, now the Moshi mountain has collapsed and there is no proof of death. It''s not what Nie Zhen says. "Well! They deserve it! Maybe the spiritual power of this array can no longer support the foundation of the Moshi mountain. It''s not impossible for the Moshi mountain to collapse. Who knows?! Nie Zhen, you are very lucky indeed. Fortunately, you entered the teleportation array. Otherwise, you might be buried with the old dogs of Yuanzong! " Duan Rong is angry at the thought of Yuanzong. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "after I left the Moshi mountains, I knew that the news of my suspected fall would surely spread. At that time, I thought, just take this opportunity to try to find out who has evil intentions towards my Nie family." Duan Rong nodded and agreed: "good apprentice, you are right. Your exploration has really led out some people with ulterior motives." At present, Duan Rong tells Nie Zhen that Shen Ping and Dong Fei are coming to the Nie family. Nie Zhen nods faintly. No matter Shen Ping or Dong Fei, Nie Zhen doesn''t care much. For Nie Zhen now, those people obviously can''t raise his interest. Duan Rong looked at Nie Zhenxi and said, "ha ha I''m in a good mood now, good student. Now that you''ve hidden it, just hide it to the end. In another five months, it will be the sanzongmen exchange competition. You can come out of the mountain not too late, or give Yuanzong a surprise! " "Yes, disciple!" Nie Zhen receives an order way. "Apprentice, since you are already here, I''ll go back with your classmates. For those of you, I''ll hide from you. As for those who want to make trouble in your house..." Duan Rong said here, his eyes shot a sharp light, and said to Nie Zhen: "those people, you can deal with them! When I come to the sect, I will tell the great master about it. No matter whether they are dead or alive, they don''t have to go back to Duobao sect! " Duan Rong''s attitude is very obvious. When they set out to return to Yancheng, they were doomed. Not to mention Nie Zhen, Duan Rong originally planned to cut those people into pieces to eliminate his hatred. Now he knows that Nie Zhen is still alive and his depression has eased, but obviously he doesn''t intend to let those people go. And you can tell from Duan Rong''s words that it''s impossible to let these people go by Nie Zhen''s means. Even if Nie Zhen really let them go, Duobao sect won''t allow them to enter the sect again. "By the way, Nie Zhen, there''s one more thing. Some of your good brothers don''t hesitate to violate the sect rules for you this time. You might as well take them with you when you go back to the sect as a teacher. They broke the sect rules in order to help your family. Being a teacher won''t let them be expelled from the sect anyway."At present, Duan Rong tells Nie Zhen about Li Feng''s forced entry into the mountain gate. For the arrival of Li Feng and others, although Nie Zhen''s spiritual knowledge has been found out, he doesn''t know all kinds of inside information. Now he learns from Duan Rong, and his heart is shaking. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly said to Duan Rong, "master, they are not busy going back to the sect for the time being. The disciples just have something to tell them, but they have to break into the mountain gate. I''m afraid the sect will punish them. I hope the master can give them a good word." Duan Rong patted his chest and said, "no problem. In fact, they have no fault in this matter. I think the third one has nothing to say about it, let alone other people." Duan Rong didn''t ask Nie Zhenliu what happened to them. He knew that since his disciple had this arrangement, he must have his own idea. "Well, Nie Zhen, you are very happy to be a teacher. Five months later, in the sanzongmen exchange competition, you should not forget the time. The people of our clan agreed to gather in Qianyuan City, the capital of the Yuan Empire. When you enter the city, you can find the inn where we gather according to the coordinates we left. Remember to be careful on the way." "Yes, disciple!" Nie Zhen holds boxing to Duan Rong. "Good disciple, your future is limitless. You can''t even see your future as a teacher. Maybe you can really reach the realm that we old guys can''t reach, surpass the three holy realms and reach the magical realm." Duan Rong''s eyes are full of prospects for Nie Zhen''s future. "I dare to ask you, master, what is the three holy realms after that Nie Zhen naturally knows the realm division of the previous life, but his understanding of the realm of this life only stops at the three holy realms. Duan Rong sighed slowly: "the three holy realms are the three realms of man, earth and heaven. After heaven, there is the so-called yuan realm. The realm of Yuan realm is divided into nine sections, which are the first section to the Ninth Section of Yuan realm. As for what is the realm after Yuan realm Even as a teacher, I don''t know... " With that, Duan Rong patted Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, being a teacher is like this in my life. Your talent is far above being a teacher. Maybe one day in the future, you will reach the realm of Yuanjing, even above Yuanjing. I don''t know." Nie Zhen nodded. At the same time, Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, if you want to know the division of cultivation realm, you can ask me directly." At this time, Nie Zhen remembered that there was an "old world" in her body. In terms of age and seniority, Mo Qilin was even bigger than the five masters of Duobao sect. If you have any questions, just ask him. "Above the three holy realms is yuan realm, as your master has already told you, and above yuan realm is Huang realm. When you break through Huang realm, you will enter the cultivation of emperor realm. The cultivation of Huang realm and Emperor realm is divided into nine stages, just like yuan realm. When you break through Huang realm, you can get out of the whole planet and enter the realm of God, that is, the heaven realm The legend of flying into a God Mo Qilin tells Nie Zhen what he knows without reservation. In different worlds, the division of cultivation realm is often different, but when you break through to the heaven and God realm, the cultivation division of the universe is the same. The heaven and God realm is divided into nine sections. After the heaven and God realm, there is only one realm, which is the LORD God. After the LORD God realm, there is only one realm, which is the Legendary God King, and the God King is the strongest in the universe The big being is in charge of a big universe. Duan Rong doesn''t know that Nie Zhen is listening to Mo Qilin. He goes forward and pats Nie Zhen on the shoulder to say goodbye. Then he bows his hand to Nie Zhuang. He goes back to the main hall and asks his three disciples to leave together. "What?! Leave?! Master, isn''t it? We don''t care if it''s difficult for the Nie family? " Song Donger and Duan rongkou know that they are going to leave now, immediately feel very confused, have expressed puzzled. Duan Rong said calmly: "don''t worry. I have my own arrangement. Do you still think I will ignore your brother Nie''s family?" Since Duan Rong said that, song Donger and others no longer doubt that Duan Rong''s favorite is the closed disciple. Now that Nie Zhen has lost news, Duan Rong will never sit back and watch the Nie family being bullied. It can be seen from Duan Rong''s appearance of killing people before. Now that the master has returned to his original calm, maybe he has made some arrangements. Even when he was away just now, he has killed the curfew himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Master, are we going back like this?" Song Donger is somewhat unwilling. Even if Duan Rong has a comprehensive plan, won''t there be an accident? It''s a pity that Duan Rong is sure that the nies will not have an accident. In order to hide the fact that Nie Zhen was still alive, Duan Rong didn''t tell all the disciples why, but said to them, "it''s OK. Some things have been arranged for me as a teacher. Don''t interfere. Just go back as a teacher." Then Duan Rong said to Li Feng, "the master of the clan will say hello, but you don''t have to go back for the time being. If Lord Nie has something to discuss with you, I won''t take you back." "The second patriarch is too polite. The second patriarch can speak for us and ask the sect not to punish us. The disciples are grateful and dare not ask for more." Li Feng, they replied. In fact, it''s Duan Rong who asks Li Feng to come back with him. I''m afraid Li Feng will not choose to go back. Although they know in their hearts that Duan Rong has a comprehensive plan since he dares to go back, there will certainly be no problem for the Nie family. But if they don''t see Shen Ping and Dong Fei fail, Li Feng is always worried. As for yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, it doesn''t matter. They were not disciples of duobaozong. The reason why they appeared in duobaozong was that Nie Zhen was their little master. Now Nie Zhen has no news, and it''s meaningless for them to stay in duobaozong. They must stay in Guiyan city to protect the Nie family and wait for Nie Zhen''s news. "Well Master, why don''t we wait for uncle NIE to come and say goodbye to him... " Yin Nian also wanted to say goodbye to Nie Zhuang, but the next moment, Duan Rong''s three disciples felt a soft force holding them forward. All of a sudden, the three disciples were entrusted out by Nie Zhuang. At the same time, Duan Rong''s voice sounded in his ear: "no need, I''ve already said hello to King Nie. You''ll follow me back to duobaozong Mountain Gate." Duan Rong came and went in a hurry, let yuzhenzi they haven''t react, wait for them to turn into a gust of wind to leave, just look at each other, don''t know what happened. Why did the two patriarchs leave suddenly? Moreover, the appearance of the two patriarchs is not as fierce as before. On the contrary, they are more indifferent than before. It''s really puzzling. However, Duan Rong''s departure didn''t make yuzhenzi worry too much. Now Nie''s family has received the news and is well prepared. Just now, they have got a big news that Nie''s housekeeper Zhuang Zhou has returned from business. With Nie Zhen''s help, Zhuang Zhou''s cultivation has reached the second stage of Tianjing. There are three experts in the second stage of Tianjing. Besides, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are confident that they can stop Dong Fei. In addition, Zhuang Zhou doesn''t have to worry too much. At this time, under the leadership of Nie Zhuang, Nie Zhen came to the ancestral hall of Nie''s ancestors "Well Xiao Zhen, you are so terrible... " Nie Zhuang shook his head to Nie Zhen and sighed. Nie Zhen said with a smile, "master is a strong man in the three holy realms. There are only five people in the whole Duobao Empire, and I''m afraid only the great master of Duobao sect can be a little stronger." "The three holy places are strong..." Nie Zhuang''s eyes showed a trace of fascination. Suddenly, Nie Zhuang''s eyes twinkled with a strange light and said to Nie Zhen seriously: "Xiao Zhen, there is one thing my father has not told you. According to the family tradition of my Nie family, I have to wait until I am dying for a hundred years to tell you. And in case of any accident, I will write it as a secret and give it to Nie Geng for safekeeping. What''s the meaning of being my father Besides, he will give you this letter, but today, my father decided to let you know in advance. " "Well?" Nie Zhen''s face moved. Seeing his father''s serious appearance, I''m afraid it''s a big deal. He quickly said, "OK, father, please speak slowly." Nie Zhuang took a look at Nie''s ancestral tablet, and then slowly said to Nie Zhen, "the next thing I want to say is that my father your grandfather told me before he died. Of course, he was also told by his father before he died. From generation to generation, only the heirs of the patriarch are qualified to know, but although we have inherited this thing, we are only responsible for inheriting it You are not qualified to participate in this matter. Do you know why? " "Why?" Nie Zhen is puzzled. "Because it''s amazing. For hundreds of years, although we Nie''s family is only a noble family, we were very prosperous. But all the men almost disappeared overnight. Do you know where they have gone?" "Where have they been?" Nie Zhen was a little bit impressed by this incident, but he only knew how much. He had never heard of the specific reasons. Of course, he had never studied deeply. He just thought that he had met a strong enemy or a rare plague. Now, I''m afraid that his father said that there was no secret. "I went to a place that you and I can''t imagine. At that time, only your Gaozu didn''t disappear because he wasn''t in the family. Then my family of nies had a single lineage. In the father''s generation, your grandfather had three sons. Besides me, your other two uncles all died in the challenge arena of noble evaluation. In this way, my family of nies fell into a predicament As before, it didn''t change until you came out. ""According to your Gaozu, all the people who disappeared went to the origin of the nies and the headquarters of the nies, but we don''t know where the headquarters is." "The birthplace of the nies?" Nie Zhen was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that his family was a branch of Nie''s family. However, Nie Zhen was puzzled again: "since he didn''t know where he was, how did the ancestors of those clansmen go?" Nie Zhuang sighed: "according to those women''s families who have not disappeared, it seems that a mysterious master took them all away. It''s said that Nie''s headquarters encountered a great crisis in the past thousand years, so Nie''s headquarters solicited all the branch disciples to support them." "So hasty?! We are in a place like Yutang state. How strong can we be?! A mysterious master can take away almost all the male people. Even if we go, how much help can we have? " Nie Zhen immediately felt that this matter was full of weird and unreliable. Nie Zhuang did not doubt that he said: "maybe the crisis of the headquarters at that time was so serious that it was necessary to gather all branches of blood?" Nie Zhen rubbed his temple and sighed to Nie Zhuang: "father, these are old calendars. We don''t need to care about them. Let''s look ahead." However, Nie Zhuang shook his head and said, "no, the most secret part of this matter is not the disappearance of our ancestors, but the secret about Nie''s headquarters. According to legend, the earliest generation of our ancestors came here and set up the ancestral precepts. In this ancestral hall of Nie''s ancestors, there were maps and identity cards to the headquarters, as well as the first generation The reason why our ancestors came to this jade Tang state. " "Oh? So no one in the ancestors of all ages went to find maps and identity cards? After so many generations of inheritance, is it not that the successors have no sense of identity with the headquarters? " "Ha ha Find the map? " Nie Zhuang laughed bitterly at himself and said, "except for the first generation of Nie''s ancestors, none of the later successors has reached this qualification." "This actually needs qualifications?" Nie Zhen feels funny. Nie Zhuang said solemnly: "it''s true that Nie''s ancestral training says that you need to enter at least nine sections of Tianjing before you are qualified to find the map and identity card to go to the headquarters for further study." Nine sections of Tianjing? Nie Zhen is stunned. He has already reached the Ninth Section of Tianjing. Who wants to go to Nie''s headquarters for further study? "Xiao Zhen, that''s what Nie Zuxun said all the time. I don''t think it''s pointless. My father believes that there must be something in his ancestor''s words. I couldn''t imagine the level of heaven earlier. If you hadn''t entered heaven, my father might have hidden this secret until he died, so that you can pass it on from generation to generation ¡£¡± Nie Zhen shook his head and sighed: "father, I always think it''s strange. Why did the first generation ancestors come here? If the headquarters is really so good, why does he have to come to such a ghost place..." Nie Zhuang patted Nie Zhen heavily on the shoulder and sighed: "the father will not know this problem. Maybe one day when you enter the Ninth Section of Tianjing, you will know..." Nie Zhen nodded and agreed with Nie Zhuang: "father, if I can reach the Ninth Section of Tianjing, I will find out the map to Nie''s headquarters. However, whether we want to go to Nie''s headquarters or not, I can''t be sure. After all, for me, this is our hometown, our home." Nie Zhuang naturally understands Nie Zhen''s feelings. He doesn''t think so. They don''t have any idea of what Nie''s headquarters is. On the contrary, they always have a sense of belonging to this Guiyan city. This is the real hometown of Nie Zhuang and Nie Zhen. "Xiao Zhen, my ancestors reprimanded me like this. As a father, my responsibility is to tell you about it. As for how you choose, it''s up to you. As a father, you will never interfere. Nie''s headquarters in Yutang Kingdom didn''t come to support us when it was in crisis. As for the crisis of the headquarters, we don''t have to get together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Nie Zhen didn''t really care about Nie''s headquarters, because he had some reservation about this headquarters. He somehow called all the branch disciples together. Nie Zhen didn''t know about the other branches of Nie''s. anyway, because of this massive brain drain, Nie''s family in Yutang kingdom was in a state of depression. Not long ago, they were almost to be tested by nobles Being eliminated in the evaluation, the whole family is almost wiped out. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s birth and reincarnation of his soul into this body, which changed the future of the Nie family, I''m afraid his father and sister would be in danger. The crisis of your Nie''s headquarters is a crisis. The human life of Nie''s branch in Yutang kingdom is not human life? There are a lot of strong experts in your side, and you have to summon branches of talents. People who obviously can''t play a big role, you actually want to pull strong men. Your crisis has been solved, but there are no branches of talents in your side. Although there is no positive understanding of Nie''s headquarters, from these details, Nie Zhen feels uncomfortable about this Nie''s headquarters. However, Nie Zhen will not have too much prejudice against Nie''s headquarters. After all, now he is just seeing the tip of the iceberg. Maybe, as Nie Zhuang said, there was an extremely serious crisis in Nie''s headquarters at that time, which led to the recall of all the disciples of the headquarters to protect the family. In the main hall of Nie''s palace, manager Zhuang Zhou had already come to the main hall and learned the cause and effect from the crowd. However, Zhuang Zhou was not too nervous. He was a strong man in the second section of Tianjing. There were already three experts in the second section of Tianjing. In addition, this is the house of Nie. Zhuang Zhou knew the defense of the house of Nie. Except for Dong Fei, the strong man in the third section of Tianjing, other people were not worried. Once he really started fighting, Zhuang Zhou could ensure that those people could not touch the door of the house of Nie. However, Zhuang Zhou is very worried about Nie Zhen''s safety. If there is any clue, it''s just that the top experts of Nie''s palace can''t leave for a while because the enemy is about to invade. Otherwise, Zhuang Zhou will start to organize the people of Nie''s palace to search Nie Zhen''s whereabouts in the Moshi mountains. "Second brother? How do you get from duobaozong Why? Why are you all back? What''s the matter? " At this time, Nie Xiaoqi''s husband murongli and Tang Jun ''. Li Feng and others have no choice but to repeat what happened before. Just as he finished, he saw Nie Zhuang come in quickly from outside. The appearance of Nie Zhuang was not surprising, but what shocked Li Feng most was that Nie Zhen, who they had been worried about in recent days, was beside Nie Zhuang! "You Nie... " Li Feng pointed to Nie Zhen and kept shaking. He couldn''t even speak this time. "See you, young master!" Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi rush to fight with Nie Zhen excitedly. "Brother Tang Ming They''re not playing with us, are they? " Murong Li glances at Li Feng suspiciously. It was the goods that told them that Nie Zhen didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. As a result, Nie Zhen appeared in front of them the next moment, which made Murong Li and Tang Ming seriously doubt Li Feng''s integrity. "Ha ha What''s the matter, brother Li? I didn''t expect I was still alive, did I? " Nie Zhen patted Li Feng. As soon as he said this, he immediately woke up those friends who were still in shock and said excitedly: "brother Nie! You are really OK! ha-ha! I knew you wouldn''t have such an accident! " "I''ll tell you, young master, that''s bullshit. When I didn''t hear from you before, it looked like you had made a heroic sacrifice, so I had to arrange things for you!" Cassia pointed to Li Feng and said aloud. "I..." Fraught with grim possibilities, Li Feng make complaints about Nie Zhen''s fall. Even the five great master of DUBAO Temple thought so. When Li Feng was thinking about the countermeasure, he first identified that Nie Zhen was a little more than a little boy. He was also sensible. "Ha ha ha ha..." When people saw Li Feng''s face of swallowing Xiang, they burst into laughter, and the previously depressed atmosphere suddenly brightened up. "I see! The second patriarch must know that the young master is still alive and is in the Nie''s palace. Otherwise, he will leave all of a sudden. " Yuzhenzi suddenly remembered Duan Rong''s strange reaction. Since Nie Zhen is here, there is no big difference between the presence and absence of Duan Rong, and if Duan Rong leaves, Nie Zhen can play at will. Nie Zhen nodded and said, "yes, my master does know that I''m still alive, but I''m still alive. It''s still a secret at this stage. I plan to surprise them when I participate in the sanzongmen exchange competition in Yuanzong five months later. However, all of you here are my close relatives, so I won''t hide it. But you can remember a thousand things Never reveal. " "I understand!" At the same time, everyone agreed. It''s night. Shen Ping, Dong Fei and others finally sneak into Guiyan city.Although the night has been curfew, but these for them is nothing, Dong Fei a little hard, put them into the city. "Deacon Dong, why don''t you go directly to Nie''s house?" Shen Ping sees Dong Fei lurking not far from the outer wall of Nie''s palace and asks. Dong Fei hummed coldly: "hum! Be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years. Because of the relationship between Nie Zhen and that fellow, the nies are well cared for by duobaozong. There are many resources in it. It''s better to observe carefully. God knows if there are heaven masters hidden in the nies'' palace. " In the final analysis, Dong Fei''s worry is not about Nie, but whether there are Tianjing masters in Nie. "Deacon Dong, I think you are worried too much! Even if there is a strong person in heaven, Nie Zhen is the little bastard at most. Now Nie Zhen has been punished by heaven, and he will not have any more masters! " Shen Ping is very anxious. He wants to let Dong Fei kill him now. "Yes, Deacon! Just imagine, if Nie had a strong heaven, they would have expanded long ago. Let alone independence, what about unification and subordination? Can Yutang state stop them? There will be no problem Others are persuading him, too. Dong Fei felt that what they said seemed to have some truth. From the vassal state, there were few strong people of Tianjing level. If there was a strong person of Tianjing level, he would not be able to suppress his ambition. Just like Shen Yong, the emperor of Yi Ren Kingdom, once he entered Tianjing, he immediately began to attack other countries. Just as Dong Fei was about to enter Nie''s house, a cold voice suddenly rang out behind them and said, "he''s right. Since he''s here, why don''t he go in?" "Click!" The hearts of Dong Fei and others trembled at the same time, including Dong Fei, who was in a cold sweat for a moment. Who is the man behind? Unexpectedly, he could come to his back without any sound, but he didn''t notice it in the whole process, which was enough to see that the other party''s cultivation was far above himself! Dong Fei''s brain is constantly running. He is a strong man in Tianjing. If the strength of the other side is higher than himself Then it is only possible that it is also the realm of heaven, and it is absolutely above the middle level of the realm of heaven! "This This elder We are just passing by. What can I do for you? " When Dong Fei was not sure about the enemy''s situation, he didn''t dare to make mistakes. While he spoke to stabilize the master behind him, he slowly turned back to see the true face of the other side. When Dong Fei, Shen Ping and others looked back and saw the true face of the sound source, they were so scared that their eyes would fall out. "Nie Nie Nie Zhen?! Are you a human or a ghost? " Shen Ping felt unable to restrain the emotions of the whole person, and he could not help spitting out some white bubbles. He could not help slowing down at a glance. , Nie Zhen? Didn''t you die in the Moshi mountains? " Dong Fei''s heart was broken and he felt incredible. Even the five patriarchs believed that Nie Zhen was dead. Otherwise, they did not dare to come all the way to kill the Nie people. Who knew they would see Nie Zhen here. "Oh? Am I going to die? Or Do you want me to die? " Nie Zhen looks at Dong Fei with playful eyes. "No, no, no, no Nie Shaoxia, this is just a misunderstanding We can explain... " Dong Fei was so scared that he almost knelt down. Although he was very arrogant before, it was because he was facing the stream of Shen Ping. Nie Zhen is famous all over the world. Who doesn''t know that he is a ruthless Lord. At the beginning, the end of Yi Renguo was just around the corner. Once Nie Zhen starts killing people, he is absolutely unscrupulous. Who dares to rob his tiger beard? Although Dong Fei is a strong man in Tianjing, you can''t see that in the evaluation of core disciples of duobaozong, Nie zhendu defeated Qin Wusi, the first core disciple. This kind of strength is absolutely beyond his ability. "You don''t have to explain. When you make up your mind to deal with my family, you are doomed." Nie Zhen''s voice is very cold. "Nie Zhen! Don''t mess around! I''m a powerful deacon of Duobao sect. I''m quite different from Liu Qian. If you kill me, Duobao sect will never let you go! " When Dong Fei saw that he could not beg for mercy, his attitude turned into a threat. The most powerful outside deacon of Duobao sect is Tianjing 4th section, and Dong Fei is a practitioner of Tianjing 3rd section. It''s not too much to say that he has a high position in the outside of Duobao sect, otherwise he won''t make up a reason to leave Duobao sect during martial law. However, if Dong Fei thinks that he can make Nie Zhen scared, Nie Zhen doesn''t even change her expression. She still looks at Dong Fei with that kind of look at the dead. The atmosphere suddenly becomes very awkward. Then Nie Zhencai slowly opened his mouth and said to Dong Fei, "have you finished your last words? With that, you can go on your way. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Nie Zhen, you are so bold! I''ll fight with you! " Dong Fei suddenly gets up, points at Nie Zhen and roars angrily. "Yes! If you dare to kill the disciples and deacons of Duobao sect, the sect will not let you go! " "Deacon, let''s join hands and think that Nie Zhen didn''t join duobaozong for a year. It''s impossible for him to go against the weather. The outside world says that he''s powerful. It''s very likely that he''s spreading false information with false information!" Shen Ping Ping five people stand up one after another, either pointing at Nie Zhen and scolding, or encouraging everyone to besiege Nie Zhen. Dong Fei glanced at Shen Ping and others with disdain. He cursed in his heart: "these idiots really want to fight with Nie Zhen. It''s so stupid! Even Qin Wusi, the eldest disciple, admires Nie Zhen. In addition to the collapse of the Moshi mountains, Nie Zhen can still survive. How can we compete with such people... " Dong Fei said this before, deliberately provoking Shen Ping and others to fight against Nie Zhen, but he didn''t expect that Shen Ping and others were so mentally disabled that they really planned to fight with Nie Zhen. "Go Taking advantage of Shen Ping''s inattention, Dong Fei urges them to throw five of them in the direction of Nie Zhen at the same time, trying to make Nie Zhen have no time to take care of himself in order to deal with them. While Dong Fei gave them to Nie Zhen, he flew to duobaozong. He couldn''t fight. Now the only way to survive is to flee back to duobaozong. Dong Fei believes that as long as he returns to the sect, no matter how brave Nie Zhen is, he can''t really fight for his life. "Wow! Dong Fei, you scum! Shame on you When Shen Ping was sent out by Dong Fei, he knew what was going on, and immediately yelled at Dong Fei who was already in the air. And the next second, Nie Zhen''s fist has also fallen on Shen Ping. Shen Ping is just a person who cultivates the human environment. How can he be Nie Zhen''s opponent? Although he tries his best to resist, he still can''t stop Nie Zhen''s fist. "Boom!" Shen Ping''s body, under the strength of Nie Zhen''s fist, is suddenly blasted to pieces. Other people are scared out of their wits. They are not as good as Shen Ping. How can they be Nie Zhen''s opponent. "Master Nie Great Xia Nie We are wrong! We don''t dare any more! " "Yes It''s Shen Ping and Dong Fei who intimidate us. It''s not our intention to make trouble in Yancheng! " "Please forgive me! In the face of my classmates... " Four of Shen Ping''s irons, scared out of their wits at the moment, knelt at Nie Zhen''s feet one by one and kept kowtowing to Nie Zhen for mercy. Nie Zhen looked at them coldly and said to them, "have you ever heard that under the covering nest, how can there be a complete egg?" Finish saying, haven''t waited for their heart to give birth to despair, ushered in Nie Zhen to be full of murderous one punch. "Boom!" The four were killed by Nie Zhen before they could even scream. At the moment, in the sky, Dong Fei is trying his best to escape. He only hates his parents for giving birth to two legs less. He already feels that all five of them have been killed by Nie Zhen. He scolds them for five wastes in his heart. He can''t even fight for a while. While flying at full speed, Dong Fei carefully separated a wisp of spiritual consciousness and wanted to know whether there was anyone coming to kill him in the rear. When he knew that there was no one to kill him in the rear, Dong Fei even felt a little lucky. Maybe Nie Zhen, because he was the deacon of the sect, didn''t feel the need to kill him or let him live And the next second, Dong Fei''s illusion was mercilessly broken, because he felt that his feet seemed to be entangled by something. "What the hell is this?" Dong Fei is like a frightened bird now. Any change can make his soul beat to death. What''s more, he looks down and finds that his feet are entangled by a strange kind of black vines, and the vines are like living creatures. The number of vines is increasing, and they are constantly winding up along his thighs. "Get out of here!" On the one hand, Dong Fei was afraid of these strange vines, on the other hand, he was afraid of when Nie Zhen would catch up with him. He quickly waved his hand knife and wanted to cut those vines. But when Dong Fei cut it off, he thought he could cut all the vines. Unexpectedly, he could only cut about 70% of a single vine. At this time, the remaining vines became more and more entangled. In an instant, he had already entangled Dong Fei''s legs. "Well! No! What the hell is this? " Dong Fei was shocked because he found that these vines were absorbing their own vitality! I''ve never seen anything that absorbs spiritual power, but I''ve heard about it. But I''ve never heard of anything that absorbs vitality! Dong Fei knows that he can''t let the vines pester him. If he goes on like this, he will be absorbed by the vines. What''s more, if he has been wasting his time here, even if he doesn''t die in the hands of the vines, he will die in the hands of Nie Zhen.Dong Fei used all kinds of his martial arts skills and hit the vines continuously, but the effect was very little. The power of the death bud is not comparable to that of the past. Dong Fei is just a practitioner of the three sections of heaven. If his attack is concentrated on a single vine, it may not be able to withstand. But now the death bud displays thousands of vines. Dong Fei interrupts three vines and immediately has 30 vines to supplement them. At this time, Nie Zhen''s figure came slowly from the distance. The dead flower bud was a backhand arranged by Nie Zhen. If anyone fled in the direction of duobaozong, he would surely go here, so that he would be in the heart of the dead flower bud. When Dong Fei and Shen Ping sneaked into Guiyan city at night, they were immediately captured by Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness. However, Nie Zhen didn''t do it at that time. Instead, he went around behind them and sent the dead flower bud to guard the only way from Guiyan city to duobaozong, and then raided them. It''s because of this backhand that Nie Zhen doesn''t go after Dong Fei at all, but focuses on dealing with them first. Anyway, Dong Fei can''t escape anyway, and Nie Zhen doesn''t worry at all. "Nie Zhen? You Are you the one who sent all these things? " Dong Fei is not a brainless person. With Nie Zhen''s calm expression and the appearance that the vines didn''t pester Nie Zhen at all, if Dong Fei can''t see that Nie Zhen made the flower buds of death, then he is not the deacon of Duobao sect. Nie Zhen Dynasty Dong Fei sneers, also can be regarded as a response to Dong Fei. At the moment, the vine of the dead flower bud has entangled Dong Fei, just like a zongzi. Except for leaving a head, his whole body is almost like a cocoon formed by plant vines. "Nie Zhen, let me go! All my wealth is given to you. In my Najie, there are many treasures, all of which belong to you! " Dong Fei begged for Nie Zhen''s forgiveness and was even willing to offer everything. Although Dong Fei is a very greedy and selfish person, he obviously cares more about his own life than his own. However, Nie Zhen will let Dong Fei down again this time. He looks at Dong Fei coldly and says jokingly, "Dong Fei, if I want to take your Najie, do you have any way to stop me?" Dong Fei was speechless for a moment. To tell the truth, if Nie Zhen wanted to rob him, he really had nothing to do. The gap between the two sides was too big. Besides, he was directly bound by Nie Zhen''s death bud. "Besides..." Nie Zhen walked slowly to Dong Fei and said, "even if I can''t get your wealth, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. What I value more is your life!" Dong Fei''s heart is broken in an instant. What Nie Zhen values is his own life, just like himself. "Devil! You are a devil Dong Fei red eyes, toward Nie Zhen roared. "It''s very kind of you. Nie''s nickname is devil!" Nie Zhen sneered. As soon as he was urged by his spirit, the speed of the dead flower bud absorbing vitality was several times faster. "Wow!" Dong Fei screamed bitterly. His whole body was twitching, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his whole head was atrophied. This is the manifestation of the constant absorption of vitality. "Kill me! Kill me Dong Fei looks directly at Nie Zhen and roars madly. At the moment, he would rather be killed, at least die crisp, than bear the pain of the constant loss of vitality. "Dong Fei, you are too naive. How can I let you die so happily?" At this moment, in Dong Fei''s eyes, Nie Zhen is a devil. To be exact, like his title, he is a devil! "Dong Fei, as the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I''m not guilty. If people offend me, I''ll be guilty. Don''t blame me. It''s your choice first. Now no matter what the consequences are, it''s your fault." Nie Zhen looks directly at Dong Fei''s resentful eyes, revealing endless killing intention in his eyes. If the other party only aims at himself, sometimes Nie Zhen may not want his life, but Dong Fei and Shen Ping actually want to take advantage of their absence to deal with their families, which Nie Zhen absolutely does not allow. The dragon has scales that will kill him if he touches them. His family and brothers are Nie Zhen''s scales. Although Nie Zhen is decisive in killing, he attaches great importance to feelings. It''s Nie Zhen who talks about killing God with love. After a while, the death bud completely absorbed Dong Fei''s vitality, and the vines released Dong Fei''s body. At the moment, Dong Fei''s body is like a mummy, covered with skin and bones, just like a body without flesh and blood. After killing Dong Fei, Nie Zhen takes back the dead bud, ignores Dong Fei''s body, and returns directly to Nie''s palace, as if nothing had happened. After all, people like Dong Fei and Shen Ping are hateful, but after all, the hierarchy is here. With their identity, it is difficult for Nie Zhen to pay attention to them. At most, they can only be regarded as a small nail. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 After solving Dong Fei''s troubles, Nie Zhen continues to stay in Nie''s palace. Five months later, there will be a three sect exchange competition in Yuanzong. Nie Zhen plans to stay in Nie''s palace for four months, and then set out alone. In the next four months, Nie Zhen secretly gathered all his trusted brothers in addition to his own cultivation. In the next four months, Nie Zhen will guide them in their cultivation. The transmission array deep in Yanshan mountain is a good place to go. This array directly leads to the original space where Mo Qilin was sealed. Now this space is used by Nie Zhen as a secret room. After all, the transmission array on the other end of the space is a ruin, and even the array has been destroyed. Now, all of Nie Zhen''s loyal followers have arrived, including yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, plus Zhuang Sanzhou, who are the cultivation of the second section of Tianjing. In addition, Li Feng, Tang Ming, his father Nie Zhuang and his brother-in-law murongli are all the cultivation of Dijing. Tang Jun and murongcheng are slightly behind, and they are still in the stage of Renjing. In this secret room, Nie Zhen arranged a lot of high-quality spirit stones. Because the space is not big, and the number of high-quality spirit stones Nie Zhen took out this time is large, the cultivation environment of everyone in a moment has exceeded that of duobaozong Mountain Gate. This is also why Nie Zhen told his master Duan Rong that he wanted to keep Li Feng and his disciples here. In duobaozong, there is such a task all day long. Apart from the core disciples, most of them don''t really have much time to practice at ease. Especially Tang Jun and murongcheng, who are in the outer gate, are still wandering in the human world. It''s just because they are on weekdays There are a lot of trivia in it. Now because Nie Zhen''s spirit stone is abundant, the aura of heaven and earth in the secret room has surpassed Duobao sect, and Nie Zhen will not let them return to Duobao sect. Nie Zhen himself imparts the knowledge of cultivation to his relatives. Although you can''t practice the Shura divinity that Nie Zhen practiced, many principles of cultivation in this world are interlinked. Nie Zhen''s own cultivation is one of the three great skills of the universe. His vision is to stand at the top of countless universes. Naturally, there are many advanced experiences and knowledge to teach you in the cultivation of skills. Nie Zhen taught all of you for a month, and then gave Tang Jun and murongcheng a small kitchen to make sure they entered the earth. At the same time, Nie Zhen also gave everyone the earth building elixir in his hand. Almost in an instant, everyone improved their original cultivation level. While everyone is in the sealed array space, the refining power of the refining power and the closing of the door, Nie Zhen leaves the space and returns to Nie''s ancestral hall. At the beginning, his father said to himself that if you want to get the map of Nie''s headquarters, you must enter the Ninth Section of Tianjing. Otherwise, you will not be able to find it and you will not be qualified. However, Nie Zhen thinks that if there is a map hidden in the ancestral hall, he should rely on spiritual cultivation rather than martial arts cultivation. After all, searching for something depends not on how strong your destructive power is, but on how high your soul cultivation is. Nie Zhen''s current cultivation is in the fourth section of heaven, but his spiritual cultivation is that the strong in the Ninth Section of heaven may not surpass him. Even Duan Rong, the strong in the holy land, can''t catch Nie Zhen''s trace completely. In Nie''s palace, he just catches a trace of Nie Zhen''s breath. Nie Zhen came to the central position of Nie''s ancestral hall, paid homage to Nie''s ancestors, then spread his spiritual consciousness, let it cover the whole Nie''s ancestral hall, and found out where the map about the headquarters was. "Well? No? " Nie Zhen searched and found nothing similar to the map. He was stunned. Could it be that word of mouth has been passed on from generation to generation for many years, so the news is wrong? Nie Zhen thought that he would not be right. Seeing his father''s solemn manner when he said that, this news must be the most important secret of the Nie family. How could it go wrong in the process of dissemination. "Is it underground?" Nie Zhen guessed. Nie Zhen searched the ancestral hall of Nie''s ancestors inside and outside before, but there was no trace of the so-called map. The only possibility was that the map was hidden under the ground, so he missed it. Nie Zhen once again released his spiritual consciousness and spread to the underground of Nie''s ancestral hall. Sure enough, after Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness was hundreds of meters deep underground, he finally felt a wave of spiritual power like a film. The fluctuation of this spiritual power is very obscure, and you may not be able to sense it if your spiritual consciousness is a little worse. Fortunately, Nie Zhen''s soul power is very good, so you can sense it. "How tenacious Nie Zhen tried it out with his spiritual sense, and then he found out the strangeness of the fluctuation of the spiritual power deep in the earth. Ordinary psionic wave or psionic shield are very strong, like a shield to block the attack of others. and the spiritual power below is like a thick liquid. Your spirit knows how to attack it. It''s like if you use your fist to fight the gel. It may surface on the surface, but you can''t rush through it until your power is recovered. It is restored to its original state."Hum It''s a little interesting. Unfortunately, to me, you''re a little short of it Nie Zhen cold drink a, toward the ancestral temple bottom cast a Shura pupil skill. As if there were nothing on the floor of the two materialized purple mang ancestral hall, they rushed directly to the front of the spiritual membrane and thrust in. "Puff!" With a dull sound, Shura pupil directly pierced the membrane. It''s like a piece of cloth. No matter how much force you use to hit the cloth, you can''t pierce it. But if it''s a needle, thread or scissors, you only need to use a little force to cut it. Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique is like that needle, which directly pierces the membrane. "Boom!" When the film was pierced, a long suppressed aura directly penetrated the film and rushed up. Nie Zhen''s heart was shocked. This spirit power was very powerful. It was definitely a blow from the high-level strong man in Tianjing. At this time, Nie Zhen remembered that his father had told him that they were not qualified to contact the truth. "Do you have to deal with the test besides finding the map?" Nie Zhen''s heart is awe inspiring, and the aura below is an attack aura. It seems that the ancestors of Nie who moved Nie''s branch to Yutang Kingdom at the beginning also considered whether future generations would have outstanding spiritual knowledge but insufficient cultivation, so they deliberately arranged this attack, in order to test the strength of future generations. "Kill the sword, come out!" Nie Zhen gave a violent drink, summoned the sword from Najie, held it in his hand, and smashed it towards the spirit that broke through the ground and shot at him. "Boom!" Between lightning and flint, the aura attack collided with the killing sword, and was immediately split by the killing sword and turned into a little aura. The sword of killing God is the treasure of the king of God. Although Nie Zhen can''t exert one tenth of his power now, he can still increase Nie Zhen''s power by more than ten times. Although that aura is equal to the strike of a high-level strong man in heaven, he is still not Nie Zhen''s opponent. "Found it, come out!" Nie Zhen low drinks a, temporarily move, from the bottom of the earth deep place carried out two objects. One of them is a simple map, and the other is a jade card similar to identification. The jade plate is engraved with the word "Nie Shi" on the front and three big characters "Nie Tiantong" on the back. "Nie Tiantong Nie Zhen hesitated for a moment. He thought the name was familiar, but he didn''t remember where he saw it. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the top of the ancestral hall. "The ancestor of the nies, the Lingwei of Nie Gongtian and Tong!" This identity jade plate belongs to the first ancestor of his own branch! Nie Zhen did not dare to make a mistake, carefully put his ancestors'' jade card into Najie, and then opened the map. "Nie''s headquarters is not in the great empire of the Eastern Emperor at all?" To Nie Zhen''s surprise, Nie Zhen thought that whether Nie''s headquarters would be in the Yuan Empire or the ice Empire, but judging from the map, Nie Zhen knew that he thought it was too simple. This map also brings Nie Zhen into a new world. He finally knows what is going on in this eternal continent. According to the map, Nie''s headquarters are located in a place called the East Xuanyuan kingdom. There are five such kingdoms in the eternal continent, namely, the West pole Jingzhong Kingdom, the Arctic Fengshuang Kingdom, the middle pole Zhongding Kingdom, the Antarctic extinction Kingdom and the East Xuanyuan kingdom. They are collectively referred to as the five great kingdoms. There are also three empires in the middle of the five kingdoms and endless sea areas, namely, the Jiugong Empire, the WANGDING Empire and the Donghuang empire. Compared with the five kingdoms, the three empires are too small in scale. If any of the five kingdoms is the size of a person, the three empires don''t even have the size of a fingernail. What''s more, the great empire of the Eastern Emperor is divided into three parts, namely, the Yuanyuan Empire, the Duobao Empire and the glacier empire. In this way, the place will be smaller. And the so-called endless sea area, the place is even broader, that is, the map does not fully show, Rao is so, the area of endless sea area, is more than ten times the total area of the five gods! Nie Zhen now knows what a frog in the bottom of a well he was before. It turns out that in addition to the great empire of the Eastern Emperor, there is still more land in the world! The great empire of the East emperor is nothing in front of those gods. It''s just like some barren places that people don''t cut to conquer you. But Nie Zhen never heard of these secret information. Nie Zhen thought that he might have to ask Master Duan Rong about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 For what happened in Nie''s ancestral hall, Nie Zhen naturally did not hide from his father Nie Zhuang. After all, it was about Nie''s headquarters, and his father naturally had the right to know. Although Nie Zhuang is surprised that Nie Zhen has found the secret of Nie''s ancestral lineage just by virtue of the cultivation of the fourth section of Tianjing, Nie Zhen often creates some unimaginable miracles, so although he is surprised, Nie Zhuang can still accept it. As for the information on the map, Nie Zhuang also said that he was not clear. After all, Nie Zhuang knew little more than Nie Zhen, and he knew nothing about the world outside the great empire of the Eastern Emperor. "Xiao Zhen, I can''t imagine that I can know the secret of Nie''s lineage in my life. It''s thanks to you..." Nie Zhuang bowed solemnly to the ancestors'' spirits. Nie Zhen looked at his father and asked, "father, do we have any plans?" Nie Zhuang waved his hand and said, "Xiao Zhen, this is what my father is going to say next. I suggest that you should not go to the three holy places unless you enter them." With that, Nie Zhuang pointed to the map and said to Nie Zhen, "Xiao Zhen, have a look If you look at the Duobao Empire, I''m afraid it''s not too much to describe it as a drop in the ocean? If you look at my return to Yancheng, compared with the Duobao Empire, it''s just like the feeling of Duobao Empire compared with the five kingdoms. " Nie Zhuang continued: "the resources of my cultivation in Yancheng are very limited. Comparatively speaking, the resources of duobaozong are very different from those of its subordinate countries. Let''s see the comparison between duobaozong and the five great kingdoms. How similar is it..." Nie Zhen nodded and said to Nie Zhuang, "my father''s words are reasonable. In terms of the power contrast between the five great gods and Duobao sect, I''m afraid they are the five great masters of Duobao sect. In the five great gods, they are just ordinary practitioners." "In addition, don''t forget our ancestors'' precept that if we don''t enter the Ninth Section of heaven, we must never look for a map. I think our ancestors also have some consideration, so that we don''t rush to the five gods'' Kingdom and become cannon fodder if our cultivation is too low." Nie Zhuang thought deeply and said: "so, for the affairs of Nie''s headquarters, Xiao Zhen, do what you can, and don''t rush to the headquarters. As we said before, the headquarters is the headquarters after all, and our Nie''s branch is the Nie''s branch." "Yes! I see Nie Zhen nods to agree a way. The next three months passed, and it was only a little more than a month before the sanzongmen exchange competition. In these three months, Nie Zhen''s most important thing was to completely refine the Sha Shenjian, in addition to his daily practice. Now his tacit understanding with Sha Shenjian is just like that of previous lives. Now Nie Zhen is ready, and his condition has been adjusted to the best, so after leaving his father, Nie Zhen goes to duobaozong to see his master Duan Rong. Along with Nie Zhen are Geng Geng and Mo Qilin, who have been hiding their mustard power in Nie Zhen''s body. The cultivation of their two beasts can be carried out in Nie Zhen''s body. Besides, practicing together with Nie Zhen can improve their cultivation faster, which is a good thing for Geng Geng and Mo Qilin. It''s much better than staying in the same place all the time. Nie Zhen intends to avoid the mountain guarding disciples and sneaks into duobaozong. First, he goes to Yuqing hall to meet his master Duan Rong. "Disciple Nie Zhen, meet the master." Nie Zhen sees Duan Rong and salutes him first. "You''re just in time, apprentice. Even if you didn''t come back, I would call you." Duan Rong saw Nie Zhen and said with a smile. "Well? What did the master call me for? " At the moment, Duan Rong took out a mask from Najie and said to Nie Zhen, "apprentice, you have a look at this mask." Nie Zhen took the mask from Duan Rong and exclaimed, "what a real mask!" This mask is made of real human skin. If you attach it to a person''s face, it will instantly become another person. Unless you check it carefully, you can''t see it at all. "Apprentice, I specially want to give you this mask. You are dead now in the eyes of outsiders, but after all, you are the chief disciple of duobaozong. If you want to find out, you can always find out your appearance. Next, you enter the Yuan Empire alone. With this mask, you will save a lot of trouble." Duan Rong said with a smile. "Thank you, master!" Nie Zhen thanks. "Don''t be polite to me, young man. However, it seems that you haven''t been abandoned in the past few months. Although your cultivation hasn''t improved, you can see that your realm has been consolidated a lot. According to the speed of your cultivation, I''m afraid you can enter the higher level of heaven in five years." Although Duan Rong''s estimation of five years seems to be a long time, in fact, five years is a very short time for practitioners, which is no different from one or two months for ordinary people. Nie Zhen was not proud, but said to Duan Rong: "master, how did you arrange this sanzongmen exchange competition?" Duan Rong said: "in fact, zongmen is about to start. This morning, we have summoned your other elder martial brothers and sisters who have not yet started. They are ready to report back to Shanmen quickly and set out together. However, some of them seem to have taken the first step. This exchange competition is still led by our main leader himself, which has always been the case. As for our other four patriarchs, we draw lots to draw two people. This time, Wei Shi and the five patriarchs are selected, while the three patriarchs and the four patriarchs stay in the patriarchal clan. ""Apprentice, I repeat, on the 28th day of next month, we will gather at Tianyuan Inn, the largest Inn in Qianyuan City, the capital of the Yuan Empire. Along the way, there will also be a sign of our Duobao sect. If you can''t find it, you can look at the sign. But remember, because of the Mo Shi Mountain vein, the entanglement between Duobao sect and Yuanzong is more sensitive. This time, you go alone When you go to the Yuan Empire, remember not to have conflicts with the practitioners of the Yuan Empire, especially the people of Yuan Zong, so as not to be taken advantage of by others. " Nie Zhen agreed with a smile: "this apprentice naturally knows that the apprentice will not rush to tease the people of Yuanzong." "Well, I''m relieved to be a teacher." Duan Rong also said to Nie Zhen, "Yuanzong is also composed of five patriarchs, similar to our Duobao sect. They are all the three saints. The rest are the elders of Yuanzong. Originally, there was little difference in the number of elders between the two major sects, but since the battle of Moshi mountain, I''m afraid the number of elders of Yuanzong is slightly lower than that of Duobao sect." At this point, Nie Zhen also had a strange smile. In the Moshi mountains, Yuanzong was just stealing chicken but not eating rice. Not only did he lose any good, but also he damaged seven elders and a large number of disciples. Speaking of this, Duan Rong suddenly remembered that today, Nie Zhen took the initiative to visit him. He looked at Nie Zhen and asked, "Nie Zhen, I didn''t call you. You came to find me, but what''s the matter?" Nie Zhen then asked: "there is something I want to ask the master when I come here this time." "Oh? What''s the matter? " "Have you ever heard of the five kingdoms?" Duan Rong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words "five kingdoms". He looked at Nie Zhen and asked, "Nie Zhen, where did you hear about the five kingdoms?" Nie Zhen told the master about his family headquarters. As a result, Duan Rong''s expression became more and more dignified, and finally sighed to Nie Zhen: "ah Nie Zhen, I can''t believe that your family still has these origins... " Listening to Duan Rong''s tone, Nie Zhen seems to know about the so-called five kingdoms, and immediately asks. Duan Rong pondered: "in fact, these things should not have been told to you It''s just that since you have such a connection with one of the five great divine kingdoms, it''s nothing for me to tell you something. I can even make you ready in advance. " After that, Duan Rong told Nie Zhen slowly about his understanding of the five kingdoms: "in fact, in this eternal continent, the real cultivation world should be regarded as the five kingdoms, and our eastern empire, including the other nine palace Empire and the WANGDING Empire, belongs to the abandoned place." "Abandoned place?" Nie Zhen expressed doubts. Duan Rong nodded, his face showing a trace of helplessness, and said: "yes, it''s really a deserted place. Compared with the five kingdoms, our three empires are far inferior in terms of cultivation environment, cultivation resources, and cultivation overall strength. One of the reasons why our three empires have always existed but not been annexed by the five kingdoms is that the three empires are not the same The aura of heaven and earth is so weak that people don''t look up to our three melons and two sons at all. By comparison, the gap between our three empires and the five divine Kingdoms is bigger than that between our subordinate countries and the three empires! " Duan Rong swallowed his saliva, and then continued: "it can be said that Duobao sect is the leading sect in Duobao Empire, but if Duobao sect moves to any one of the five great gods, I''m afraid it can be regarded as a fourth rate sect at most, and it may be destroyed in two days." However, Duan Rong said, "but if you have a chance, you can go to the five gods. The people of our three empires can''t go out, but you have a good chance because of the chance left by your ancestors. After all, once you get to the five gods, your vision and cultivation environment will be very different. It''s good for you It''s good for the future, but you''d better improve your accomplishments. At least you have to have the ability to protect yourself. " Duan Rong did not feel jealous because of Nie Zhen''s chance, nor did he restrict Nie Zhen because he was his apprentice. On the contrary, Duan Rong encouraged Nie Zhen to go out on his own initiative. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "Ha ha, that''s all I know about the five kingdoms. I don''t even know the specific names of the five kingdoms before. I just got the specific names from you, not to mention I''ve heard of Nie. If you have a chance, you can see them later." Duan Rong laughs. After the explanation was almost finished, Duan Rong encouraged Nie Zhen for a few words. After giving an instruction, he said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, you can go. Our team of duobaozong will start in a few days. At the appointed time and place, don''t forget that if you have any problems or crises, you can use the messenger to tell me." "Yes, disciple!" After receiving the order, Nie Zhen bid farewell to Duan Rong and quietly left duobaozong Mountain Gate. After confirming the direction from the map, he headed all the way to the West and set out for the territory of the Yuan Empire. The border between Yuanyuan Empire and Duobao empire was very long. In order to avoid the occurrence of Moshi mountains, Nie Zhen tried to walk from the northwest. On this day, Nie Zhen successfully crossed the border and entered a subordinate state of Yuanzong. From the map, the name of this dependent state is called Bayu state, which is an ordinary dependent state. There is nothing special about it. Nie Zhen was not on his way. He was only half travelling and half on his way, so when he met his vassal state, he went in decisively and didn''t get around these places. On the second day, Nie Zhen left the state of Bayu and had to pass a long and narrow mountain range in the direction of Qianyuan City, the capital of the Yuan Empire. This mountain range is as narrow as a line of sky. The widest place can only accommodate two people walking side by side. The terrain is very steep. However, it''s not difficult to defeat Nie Zhen. He is a strong man in the sky. Even if he doesn''t travel in the sky, he will walk on the flat ground for these dangerous terrain. However, what makes Nie Zhen more concerned is that in this canyon, Nie Zhen always feels a gloomy breath. Shura''s murderous spirit gives Nie Zhen some hints, as if there is murderous rising in this canyon. The intuition of Tianjing strongman is very keen. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous Qi is full of reaction to all murderous Qi in the world. Although there seems to be no real threat at this stage, Nie Zhen still doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He believes his Shura murderous Qi intuition even more. Nie Zhen walked half the way, and suddenly several figures came out from both sides of the canyon, blocking Nie Zhen''s road. Nie Zhen stopped and looked coldly at the three people standing in front of him. They were all dressed in uniform clothes. In terms of the degree of gorgeous clothes, even the disciples of duobaozong had no uniform clothes. These three people obviously had a good beginning. However, what surprised Nie Zhen most was that these three people were all strong in Tianjing. Two of them had their accomplishments in Tianjing section 3, and the first disciple had reached Tianjing section 4. If duobaozong was a young disciple of this level, he might be the top core disciple?! And in front of these three people, at the same time with the bad eyes looking at Nie Zhen. One of the disciples of Tianjin sanduan said to the leader, "brother Hou, is this guy?" The disciple in the middle, who was called "elder martial brother Hou", looked Nie Zhen up and down for a long time, and finally sneered: "it should not be that guy was injured, not to mention running for his life all the way. He won''t be as calm as he is." Another young man in the third section of Tianjing said to Nie Zhen, "Hello, boy! The road doesn''t work now. Turn around. Nie Zhen a time Zhang Er monk don''t know, is bandit all don''t so exaggerate? Now Nie Zhen said faintly: "three, this is the place of the Yuan Empire. Are you from Yuanzong?" As if they had heard a very funny joke, they laughed and said: "ha ha ha What the hell is Yuanzong? " Another disciple of Tian Jing San Duan impatiently said to Nie Zhen: "a few bullshit! Get out of here! Don''t delay our Pingsha faction to catch the escaped criminals! If you don''t know your face again, we''ll cut you down, and you''ll die without a place to die! " Pingsha school? Nie Zhen has never heard of this school, but it seems that their Pingsha school doesn''t even pay attention to Yuanzong. Is it possible that this school is not a school of Yuanyuan Empire? "If it''s not the school of the Yuan Empire, it''s not the school of the Duobao empire. Is it the school of the ice Empire?" Nie Zhen made such a guess in his heart, but said to them in a deep voice: "I''m a practitioner of the Yuan Empire. I''m walking in my hometown. Why should I avoid it? Since these three people are not from the Yuan Empire, they still set up road bans like bandits and road bullies. Don''t they think it''s too much? " The elder martial brother Hou waved his hand and said to Nie Zhen, "which sect of the Yuan Empire are you Nie Zhen is very much like to understand, then patiently pretended to be unhappy and said: "this has nothing to do with you? Since you are not members of the Yuan Empire, I advise you to leave. Otherwise, if you let the five masters of the yuan clan know, you will not let them go easily! "Elder martial brother Hou sneered and shrugged. Although he didn''t say anything, it was like telling everyone that he didn''t worry about what Nie Zhen said. The two younger martial brothers behind him also showed disdain. One of them sneered and said, "Yuanzong? What about Qi Zhi, the five great masters of Yuanzong? I Pingsha sect want to occupy your land, that is to give you face! Don''t you dare not? " This tone, together with the confidence when he said this, made Nie Zhen even more puzzled. Listening to this person''s tone, could this unheard of Pingsha sect be more powerful than Yuanzong? Senior brother Hou, the leader, didn''t want to talk with Nie Zhenduo at all. He said in a sinking voice: "boy, no matter whether you are a disciple of Yuanzong or not, even if you are a senior member of Yuanzong? If you want to think about it, come back in ten days and a half months! But even if it''s ten days and a half months, if we don''t let it go, we have to say something else! " This kind of person, this kind of proud tone, is just like a second generation ancestor, that kind of beating you in the face, you have to be grateful, showing the arrogance and domineering incisively and vividly. When will Nie Zhen be so easy to speak, he immediately said: "even if you are looking for important criminals, there should be a specific person, right? People who have nothing to do with passing by will pass by. What impact will it have?! You are so overbearing and overbearing that you are deceiving people too much! " The elder martial brother Hou''s face gradually darkened and sneered at Nie Zhen: "I''m so overbearing, so what? If you have the ability, you can give it a try. My sword wants to taste the blood of the people of the Yuan Empire! " Behind him, a younger martial brother immediately yelled, "Hey, hey Yes, there are only three of us here. You can have a try. If you break through, you have the ability. We promise to let you go, but if you can''t Hey, hey Then don''t blame us, either! " When the disciple spoke, he was full of threatening tone and implied meaning. If he could not break through, he would be dead. Nie Zhen has released his spiritual consciousness without being noticed. However, Nie Zhen is shocked that there are other intersections guarded by experts in this canyon. There are at least three strongholds in the whole Canyon, and there are three people in each place. Although Nie Zhen is not afraid of trouble, he still doesn''t know what the enemy''s path is. After all, this is Yuanzong''s territory. If a war breaks out and all his disciples can''t be annihilated, I''m afraid there will be trouble. For the moment, it''s decided that more is better than less. As for the sacred nature of the Pingsha sect, it was only after meeting with the elders of duobaozong in Qianyuan city that we asked them. At the moment, Nie Zhen pretended to be unwilling and said, "OK! Today, you have a lot of people, so I''ll step back. Pingsha school, right? I remember you. When I come back to Yuanzong, I will report this to my school for knowledge! " Nie Zhen sneers twice, turns around and goes away. The so-called trick is to do enough. Since he pretends to be a disciple of Yuanzong, he simply plays the trick to the end. In any case, even if he wants to get married, he will not harm Duobao Zong. But Nie Zhen didn''t know. He had just turned around and walked two steps when he heard the elder martial brother Hou shouting: "ah! wait! Come back to me first Nie Zhen looked back and said strangely, "what else do you want to do?" The elder martial brother Hou stared at the Najie in Nie Zhen''s hand, with a greedy look on his face. He sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "you should leave the Najie in your hand, otherwise, you just want to go, I''m afraid you can''t go." "Ha ha!" Nie Zhen almost thought he had heard wrong. Is this man really a road bandit? Even robbing the road can be done? "Boy, don''t think I don''t know. Is your Najie valuable? It seems that it''s a bit old. Hand in this Najie quickly, or it will be more than Najie later. " Elder martial brother Hou''s eyes showed a threatening look. Nie Zhen turned her eyes and said with a sneer, "do you want to hand it in? Why? " Nie Zhen feels that the other party''s IQ seems to be insufficient, or his second ancestor has been doing it for too long, thinking that all the people in the world are going to let him fail? "How can there be so many! Let you hand it in, let me rob you, it''s your blessing! Don''t be unkind The elder martial brother Hou said in a deep voice. Nie Zhen was angry and funny. He sneered at elder martial brother Hou and said, "I don''t think you''re brain damaged, are you? This is not the way to daydream! " "Little brute, I don''t know how to praise you Before Nie Zhen finished speaking, the elder martial brother Hou had already put out his hand in anger. He quickly drew out the long sword in his hand, and the pale yellow sword had stabbed Nie Zhen. Almost in an instant, it fell in front of Nie Zhen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 If the other party doesn''t succeed in robbing the way, he wants to kill people, and if he doesn''t agree, he starts to fight. This kind of behavior deeply stimulates Nie Zhen. Especially the sword that stabbed his face, if his cultivation was a little poor, I''m afraid he would be stabbed a hole on the spot. "Bang!" Nie Zhen''s backhand light smashes the other side''s sword, and then instantly uses the sword of killing power. A pure black sword came out of Nie Zhen''s arm. "Presumptuous! Little beast, I don''t think you want to live! " Seeing that Nie Zhen not only didn''t obey the precepts, but also planned to fight back, he became angry. In his opinion, in his status, people like Nie Zhen beat him in the face to give him face. "Go Nie Zhen gives a low drink. There is a limit to people''s endurance. Nie Zhen asks himself that he has been patient for many times before, and now he doesn''t intend to keep it. There are Pingsha disciples all over the canyon, but Nie Zhen is confident that he can get rid of them in a short time. According to Nie Zhen''s reaction, it seems that there is no more powerful master on the other side, which makes him feel relieved. "Bang!" Elder martial brother Hou dodged the sword and hit it on the floor behind him, directly making a huge pit. "Huh?" This elder martial brother Hou just faced up to Nie Zhen. The destructive power of the martial art Nie Zhen had just performed was much higher than his attack. "Good boy, you still have such wonderful martial arts skills. Isn''t this treasure in your hands?! Why don''t you give it to me? " The elder martial brother Hou looked at Nie Zhen with greedy eyes. "Whoosh!" But who would have thought that Nie Zhen didn''t speak a second word and ignored the words of elder martial brother Hou. At the moment, when he used his body method, his whole figure almost turned into a black light. While elder martial brother Hou was showing his superiority there, Nie Zhen had already fallen behind them. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen''s two fists show Shura chop. The two younger martial brothers of senior brother Hou, one left and one right, are hit by Nie Zhen at the same time. The two men couldn''t react at all, so they had already been hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura chop. They made a dull sound at the same time, and they were hit upside down by Nie Zhen and hit the mountain walls on both sides heavily. At this time, elder martial brother Hou knew that he had kicked the iron plate and could defeat his two younger martial brothers in an instant. Although they also had the element of contempt, it was enough to show the strength of the other side. Although this elder martial brother Hou is better than his two younger martial brothers, he is just the fourth section of Tianjing. This level is not enough for Nie Zhen. "Damn it! You know you''ve made a big mistake! My Pingsha sect is not the clan you can imagine Elder martial brother Hou said as he pressed the sword in his hand and stabbed Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen doesn''t even plan to reply now, because the other party is already a corpse in his eyes. Nie Zhen immediately took out the killing sword. He didn''t even bother to use the so-called sword skills, so he directly cleaved to elder martial brother Hou. Elder martial brother Hou felt a surge of power coming towards him, especially the fierce murderous spirit, which made him feel terrified. Nie Zhen uses the killing sword as a medium to arouse the murderous Qi of heaven and earth for his own use. With the help of Shura''s murderous Qi, he can kill all evil spirits in heaven and earth! "Boom!" The weapons of the two hit each other. Immediately, the elder martial brother Hou was hit by Nie Zhen''s killing sword and flew out. He fell to the ground and spat blood. Even the immortal sword in his hand completely collapsed and broke into pieces "You How dare you break my sword... " Elder martial brother Hou fell to the ground, pointing angrily at Nie Zhen, his eyes full of anger and resentment. The next second, the elder martial brother Hou suddenly couldn''t speak, because he felt a sense of killing. He didn''t know when he had entered his body and began to wantonly destroy his internal organs and blood channels. "Damn it Elder martial brother Hou rushed to use his own spiritual power to heal, but how could Nie Zhen let him have time to heal quietly. Seeing Nie Zhen killing himself with an ancient sword, elder martial brother Hou''s soul was shattered. At this time, he remembered to call his classmates. Nie Zhen saw that elder martial brother Hou took out something similar to a herald from Najie, and immediately knew that he was going to call his fellow disciples. If it''s just the other three teams around the canyon, Nie Zhen is not particularly afraid. Even if they rush up, Nie Zhen has a way to solve it. However, Nie Zhen doesn''t know what kind of school the so-called Pingsha sect is and what kind of arrangement they are. Judging from the size of the disciples sent by the Pingsha sect, I''m afraid there is a faint trend that they are superior to Duobao sect. Nie Zhen has to be careful to prevent elder martial brother Hou from informing his classmates. "Whoosh!" Nie Zhen uses the sword of killing power to cut off the arm that elder martial brother Hou wants to inform his classmates. Immediately, blood gushes out from the fracture. Besides the sound of blood spraying, elder martial brother Hou''s cry of pain also rings through the canyon."Who are you?"?! I am a disciple of Pingsha sect. If you humiliate me like this, Pingsha sect will not let you go! " Elder martial brother Hou''s eyes are congested and his teeth are about to be broken. "Shua!" Nie Zhen killed the sword in his hand, and the sword fell off, and he cut off the head of elder martial brother Hou. Nie zhenbie doesn''t know about the so-called Pingsha sect in the words of senior brother Hou. Even if the Pingsha sect is very powerful, what if it is stronger than duobaozong? As long as Nie Zhen kill together, even if the opponent is how strong, how unshakable, will not be in Nie Zhen''s consideration. "Hou Elder martial brother?! This It''s impossible At this time, the two Tianjing three section disciples, who had been shot by Nie Zhen, finally came back to see elder martial brother Hou killed by Nie Zhen. "Go with him, too!" Nie Zhen said mercilessly. "No, run!" The two knew that they could never be Nie Zhen''s opponent, and they quickly turned around to escape. But how can they escape faster than the sword of killing power? Nie Zhen immediately got up with his sword and added two more heads to his hands. Just when Nie Zhen was about to leave, he suddenly felt the breath of a practitioner coming towards him. His cultivation was about five sections of Tianjing, but judging from the breath, he seemed to be hurt. "Is the source of this breath the person the Pingsha school is looking for?" Nie Zhen guesses in the heart, at the same time, that breath is more and more close, don''t need a moment to arrive Nie Zhen this side. He is a very young cultivator. Nie Zhen judges that he is not even 20 years old. It is not easy for him to reach the fifth level of heaven. Nie Zhen estimates that his talent is still above Qin Wusi. "Huh?" When the young man saw the bodies of three Pingsha disciples on the ground, he immediately made a confused voice. The next second, when the young man saw Nie Zhen, he quickly fell from the air and said to Nie Zhen, "this friend, next week, thank you very much." Nie Zhen a Leng, blurt out a way: "what do you thank me for?" Zhou Zheng looked around and said to Nie Zhen, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If this friend is interested in talking about it, we might as well find another place. If you are not interested in it, let''s say goodbye. Goodbye. Don''t worry, these three people''s accounts will never be counted on your head." Nie Zhen thinks Zhou Zheng looks good, so he agrees to leave with his eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zheng waved his hand and said to Nie Zhen, "just a moment. I have something else to do." With that, under Nie Zhen''s surprised eyes, Zhou Zheng takes out a porcelain vase from Najie and puts the three people''s bodies together. Then he opens the porcelain vase and sprinkles the white powder on the three people''s bodies. the next second, amazing things happen. Those white powder come into contact with the corpse, and then produce a foul frostbite. The three bodies are constantly decomposed by the white powder. In the end, all the skin and flesh of the corpse were decomposed, even the bones were corroded and melted, and finally turned into a pool of gray water emitting the stench. The bodies of the three people evaporated. Seeing Nie Zhen''s surprised eyes, Zhou Zheng said with a bitter smile: "being chased, I have to use these means to delay as much as possible. Let''s go." Nie Zhen nodded and immediately left the canyon with Zhou Zheng. He just asked Zhou Zheng about the Pingsha school. The two walked quickly for more than an hour, during which time they did not meet the disciples of the Pingsha sect. However, because Nie Zhen had great spiritual knowledge, he could often expect the enemy to be thousands of miles away, so they avoided all the barriers. At first, Zhou Zheng was suspicious and didn''t dare to move quickly. But later, knowing Nie Zhen''s amazing performance, he let go of his courage and followed Nie Zhen''s rapid movement. It was not until after noon that they had already rushed thousands of miles, which slowed down their speed. "Hoo This friend, today is the fastest time for me to move. In order to avoid the pursuit, I always act like walking on thin ice. I''m afraid the Pingsha sect can''t find me in ten days just because I''m in a hurry today! " Zhou Zheng bowed his hand to Nie Zhen and said, "I don''t know your name, brother?" "I''m Nie Zhen, brother Zhou. I don''t know what sect this Pingsha sect belongs to. I''ve never heard of this sect, and the attitude of this sect''s disciples is very arrogant..." Nie Zhen asked. Zhou Zheng sneered: "although they are not the top sects, the Pingsha sect is really arrogant." After that, Zhou Zheng and Nie Zhen found a clean cave in the wild. They sat down on a stone table and chair. Zhou Zheng took out two wine gourds from Najie, handed one of them to Nie Zhen, and said to him: "brother Nie, I stole this Yin Yang and five elements wine from Pingsha sect. Today I''d like to borrow flowers and offer it to Buddha. Brother Nie, thank you first. If you didn''t solve this problem today Three people, I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of trouble for me to escape. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Nie Zhen bows his hand to Zhou Zheng, and then drinks a mouthful of wine from the gourd. Suddenly, a clear stream of wine flows down Nie Zhen''s esophagus into Nie Zhen''s stomach. "Good wine!" Nie Zhen couldn''t help but exclaim that this wine is definitely not ordinary liquor, but a kind of medicinal liquor. It uses many natural resources and local treasures to refine and increase the drug properties through strong liquor. Nie Zhencai just drank a mouthful of wine, and the aura in the Dantian gathered a point. This effect is really rare. "Ha ha, I stole this Yin Yang and five elements wine from Pingsha sect by accident. It''s said that the whole Pingsha sect is just two gourds. Today we''ll enjoy it for Pingsha sect." Zhou Zhenggang had just drunk two mouthfuls of wine. Suddenly he coughed like choking, and some blood came out of his mouth. Nie Zhen knew that there was a serious internal injury hidden in Zhou Zheng''s body. He quickly took out a pill from Najie and handed it to Zhou Zheng: "this is a healing pill. Brother Zhou takes it quickly. With this wine, it will get twice the result with half the effort." Zhou Zheng didn''t doubt that there was him. He took the pill from Nie Zhen and swallowed it in his stomach. He almost didn''t need the spiritual power to urge it. The pill melted in his abdomen. The power of the pill kept on playing its role and was treating Zhou Zheng''s injury. "Brother Nie, this elixir is amazing!" Zhou Zheng exclaimed, just a little refining absorbed the medicine, the injury in his body was half better. Zhou Zheng is not a brainless young man. It can be judged from the medicinal effect of this pill. This pill is at least a middle-class Tiandan. Even in a sect like Pingsha sect, this kind of pill can''t be possessed by any disciple. "It''s just some pills. It''s just a pot of wine for you." Nie Zhen smiles. Every time before he has an action plan, he always makes many pills, such as healing pills, just in case. Besides, this time, the disciples of the sect take part in the competition together, so he has to prepare some for his classmates. However, although Nie Zhen said so, Zhou Zheng solemnly said to Nie Zhen: "no, the two can be very different. I''m offering flowers to Buddha, but brother NIE is offering charcoal in the snow. I won''t say any more polite words. I just say that as long as I''m not killed by Pingsha sect, I''ll surely return your kindness!" When Zhou Zheng said this, Nie Zhen thought of the Pingsha school and immediately wondered, "brother Zhou, what is the origin of the Pingsha school? I listen to their tone. They don''t even pay attention to the emperor Yuanzong of the Yuan Empire. Are they so good? " Unexpectedly, Zhou Zhengshen nodded his head and said, "brother Nie, if you want to talk about this Yuanzong, the Pingsha sect will not really pay attention to it. Brother Nie, have you ever heard of the five kingdoms?" "Five kingdoms of God?" Nie Zhen was surprised, then nodded his head and said, "I know the five great gods. Is this Pingsha sect from the five great gods?" This time it was Zhou Zheng''s turn to be surprised. Looking at Nie Zhen, he was surprised and said, "Oh? Brother Nie has heard of it. I thought that few people in the three empires knew about the five kingdoms It''s true that the Pingsha sect is from the Arctic Fengshuang Kingdom, one of the five great gods. Although Pingsha sect is only a second-class sect in Fengshuang Kingdom, it can''t be shaken in the area of the three empires. The leader of Pingsha sect has the high-level strength of Yuanjing. That is to say, if Pingsha sect randomly sends a Fawang at the beginning of Yuanjing, it can also sweep the three emperors The United States. " "Yuanjing high level?! Isn''t it true that he has at least seven sections of strength in Yuanjing? " Nie Zhen was shocked that the headmaster had such strength, and there were many powerful people in the early and middle stages of Yuanjing. Such a sect really didn''t care about Yuanzong. Even if the three empires joined hands, it might not be the rival of any other middle-level sects. Zhou Zheng nodded, poured a mouthful of wine and said to Nie Zhen: "it is said that the leader of Pingsha sect has reached the eighth section of Yuanjing, and it is even rumored that he has entered the Ninth Section of Yuanjing Who knows! " Nie Zhen looked at Zhou Zheng and asked, "brother Zhou, how did you offend the Pingsha school?" According to Nie Zhen''s observation, Zhou Zheng''s cultivation is only the fifth section of Tianjing. Now his serious injury has not healed, so he can only exert the strength of the fourth section of Tianjing. Can he alone cause such a huge clan to pursue and kill? Zhou Zheng said bitterly: "brother Nie, to tell you the truth The sect I used to live in was destroyed by the leader of the Pingsha sect because I had offended a Dharma king. Even my master was killed by that Dharma king. In order to avenge my family and sect, I joined the Pingsha sect and wanted to take revenge. " "But after all, my strength is limited. I''m sure I can''t deal with the Dharma king. So I found a chance to kill the only son of the Dharma king. In the process of escaping, I stole some things, including the two gourd wine. Afterwards, the Dharma king personally organized people to hunt me down." Zhou Zheng roughly told Nie Zhen about his experience. Nie Zhen didn''t say much about Zhou Zheng''s experience. In fact, in the final analysis, it was the gratitude and resentment. "But fortunately, it''s only the Dharma king and his cronies who are chasing me. If the whole Pingsha sect comes out, I''m afraid I can''t escape from heaven and earth..." Speaking of this, Zhou Zheng can''t help but feel happy."Brother Zhou, did you escape all the way from Fengshuang? I''m afraid it''s a million miles away, isn''t it? " Nie Zhen surprised way. Zhou Zheng waved his hand and said, "it''s not so exaggerated. There are teleportation arrays in many places. I also fly, sneak and escape through teleportation arrays. Otherwise, I may not be able to escape." "What are you going to do next?" Nie Zhen asked. Zhou Zheng said: "I''m afraid I can''t stay in the Yuanyuan Empire any longer. I guess I''ll be lurking in the three empires for a while, and then I''ll go to other gods. When I get to other gods, the Pingsha faction may not be so arrogant." "Brother Zhou, I''ll help you out of danger with this cup!" Nie Zhen toasted Zhou Zheng. "Ha ha! Thank you for your kind words. When my cultivation is successful, I will kill the Pingsha sect! " Although he is running for his life now, Zhou Zheng does not feel discouraged or how gloomy his future is. On the contrary, his ambition does not flinch. After another drink, they both feel that the other person''s personality is right for them. If it''s not the right time, they have to keep chatting. Zhou Zhengyuan thought that he was born in the Arctic, and his knowledge and vision should be higher than that of Nie Zhencai. However, with the deepening of their communication, he found that Nie Zhen''s knowledge and inside information were far above him. Apart from other things, Nie Zhen only drank the third mouthful of wine, and he could tell the formula and consumables of Yin Yang and five elements wine. He also said that this wine was a simplified version of the emperor''s medicinal wine "Yin Yang Zaohua wine". For this kind of thing, Zhou Zheng naturally did not know, and Zhou Zheng even did not know the formula of Yin Yang and five elements wine. On this point, Zhou Zheng admired Nie Zhen, and even felt that compared with Nie Zhen, he was like a frog in a small place. As for Nie Zhen''s experience in cultivation, Zhou Zheng also felt that he was far ahead of himself. Originally, Zhou Zheng thought that he could share some of Nie Zhen''s experience in cultivation, but he chatted about it. On the contrary, Zhou Zheng studied with an open mind as a student. The conversation between them was just an hour. Zhou Zheng couldn''t help admiring Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie has a brilliant idea. I really admire you. To be honest, I''m afraid your knowledge is still above my master! This short time is worth ten years of hard work! " Nie Zhen said modestly, "brother Zhou, I''m flattered. There are thousands of ways to practice. I''m just sharing some of my own experience and opinions." When they finished drinking, Zhou Zhengcai got up to say goodbye to Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, we''re as good as we were at first sight, but I''m being chased by Pingsha sect. It''s time to say goodbye. If we are predestined, it''s not too late for us to talk about the past. I''ll go first." Nie Zhen also arched his hand to Zhou Zheng and said, "brother Zhou, be careful all the way. If you want to go to Pingsha sect to avenge for your school in the future, you must remember to come to me!" "Ha ha ha! Sure With that, Zhou Zheng was about to leave. Nie Zhen suddenly thought of something and called to Zhou Zheng''s back: "Hello! Do you have a trump card? How will you find me in the future? " "Ha ha! Brother NIE is a gifted man. He will be famous all over the world in the future. I''ll find you at that time. Just ask a passer-by to find out! " Zhou Zheng''s voice came from the sky, and the next second, his shadow disappeared. "This guy..." Nie Zhen can''t laugh or cry. How can he expect that he will be famous in the world in the future After Zhou Zheng left, Nie Zhen also continued to move in the direction of Qianyuan City, but on the way, Nie Zhen always had a problem. "It seems that the Pingsha faction sent a lot of people to the Yuan Empire, but they blocked roads everywhere, prohibited other people from traveling, and sometimes robbed roads for extortion. Does the yuan clan know about this? Did the Pingsha faction conceal Yuanzong, or did Yuanzong just turn a blind eye to it? " The three empires have always been independent. For thousands of years, they have never communicated with any sect of the five great gods. It''s not too much to say that they are closed to each other. But now a sect of Fengshuang God has sent a large number of disciples to the Yuan Empire. This is not a good signal. Although Nie Zhen felt very strange, there was no clear evidence to support his view. Moreover, even if there was something, it was the problem of Yuanzong, and he was not qualified to intervene. The big deal was that after meeting with his teachers, he told them to be careful. And walk not long, Nie Zhen actually feel Dantian a burst of ready to move. Although this Yin Yang and five elements wine is a simplified version of Yin Yang and five elements wine, it is also one of the treasures of Pingsha school. Even the leader of Pingsha school is not easy to drink. Nie Zhen has just drunk a gourd. With the help of the medicinal wine, Nie Zhen feels that he is about to break through the five stages of heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Although there is a sense of breakthrough, it doesn''t mean that we can make a breakthrough now. Nie Zhen feels that the time is not yet ripe. Now it''s just an illusion after drinking Yin Yang and five elements. After refining part of the medicinal wine through cultivation, Nie Zhen continued his journey. On this day, he came to a subordinate country named Tiansuo kingdom. The geographical location of this subordinate country is very special. Whether you go to Qianyuan city from the direction of Duobao empire or from the direction of glacier Empire, it is a must pass for Tiansuo country. Nie Zhen just entered Tiansuo City, the capital of Tiansuo Kingdom, on this day. He found an inn and went up to a window on the second floor. When Nie Zhen was eating, a strong man sat on the table next to him. He suddenly sat down on his seat, and then yelled to the waiter: "waiter, serve quickly! Serve quickly! After eating, I''ll go to the real dragon arena outside the city to watch the battle! " In fact, along the way, including in the inn, Nie Zhen heard people talking about the real dragon arena. However, Nie Zhen didn''t hear it clearly at that time. He just heard the words that people around him talked about from time to time. At the beginning, he didn''t get Nie Zhen''s attention. He didn''t get Nie Zhen''s attention until the strong man spoke so loudly. "It''s said that our gifted disciples of Yuanzong put up a real dragon arena outside the city today to invite the young practitioners of Duobao Empire and glacier empire. Why don''t we go and have a look when we finish eating?" "But I''m surprised that the practitioners of the ice Empire and the Duobao Empire don''t often come to our Yuanyuan empire. Why did Yuanzong''s disciples suddenly set up a challenge arena?" "Hey, hey You''re really ignorant. Haven''t you heard that in less than a month, the sanzongmen exchange competition will begin? The other two countries, whether they are the disciples of the sect or the sanxiu sect, are all going in the direction of Qianyuan city. Therefore, the disciples of Yuanzong set up a challenge arena on the road that the two sects must go through, in order to give others a chance. " "I see It seems that it''s still my great yuanzongniu. Look at the boldness. We should go to the younger generation of the two empires just to see their self-confidence, shouldn''t we? " "Who said no, didn''t you hear the name of the challenge arena? The real dragon, the real dragon, the real dragon or the fake dragon will be known by a stroke in the challenge arena, tut tut Listen to the spirit All around the inn is the sound of discussion, the theme is all around the real dragon challenge arena, otherwise it is impossible to attract Nie Zhen''s attention. "Real dragon arena? Hum The tone is not small, but I don''t know how many real skills I have Nie Zhen sneered in his heart. We are all adults. It''s too childish to play the game. However, it''s too childish to be childish. If it encourages the other party''s good self-esteem, it''s not good. Otherwise, it might really make people think that there is no one in Duobao Empire and glacier Empire! Nie zhencao ate two meals and asked the shop boy for the exact location of the real dragon challenge arena. Such a big thing, as a bartender of the inn, naturally, he would not be unaware of it. The bartender quickly pointed out the way for Nie Zhen and said, "my guest, you go out of the north gate and walk all the way to the northwest. You can see the real dragon challenge arena more than ten miles away. This time, the challenge arena set by the disciples of Yuanzong is very big. You can see it all the way!" Nie Zhen walked slowly in the direction of the shopkeeper''s second finger. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Nie Zhen saw a broad stone platform built in front of him. There were groups of people outside the stone platform. In terms of the number of people, there were at least thousands of people. At the top of the stone platform, there is a banner with 12 characters on the white background and black characters: "fight with treasure and kick with ice". Although these two sentences are not very good in writing, they are more concise and concise, directly expressing the central idea of the person who sets up the challenge arena. Nie Zhen was speechless when he looked at the banner. The purpose of the other side''s writing these two sentences was too obvious. It was intended to stimulate the practitioners of the two countries to compete in the arena. It had to be said that it played a good role in motivating the practitioners of the Yuan Empire. Looking at the crowd, most of the practitioners of the yuan sect looked like blood boiling. "You practitioners present, our Yuanzong disciples set up a challenge arena here and invite heroes from all over the world to compete in martial arts. If the winner, our Yuanzong will present 100 pieces of spirit stone as a reward!" A Yuanzong disciple yelled at the crowd from the challenge arena. Although he said that anyone can compete on the stage, combined with his words and the banner above the challenge arena, the implication is obvious, that is to invite the practitioners of the two sects to fight. In fact, this is no longer a conspiracy. It''s more like a clear plan, which is to lure the practitioners of the two empires to power, and they all have something to say whether or not they take power. If no one comes to the stage in the end, the disciples of yuanyuanzong can announce that the young practitioners of Duobao Empire and glacier empire are all cowards. They have no courage to come to the stage even if they are beaten and provoked by others. The faces of the practitioners of both empires will be lost. As for if someone comes to the stage Looking at Yuanzong''s posture, I''m afraid those disciples who set up the challenge arena will not be unknown.After a while, a shadow rushed to the challenge arena and yelled at Yuanzong''s disciples: "I''ll ask for advice!" "Who is your name, sir?" The young man in the challenge arena said slowly. "Who do you care who I am?"?! I go to the challenge arena and don''t want your bullshit stone. If I win one person, you will withdraw this banner for me! " The man''s voice was strong and powerful, and he was obviously on a fierce way. He pointed to the banner with black characters on a white background and said angrily, "you people of the Yuan Empire are so powerful! But it''s up to you to pretend that it''s your own business. Why do you involve our Duobao Empire? " This young cultivator from Duobao Empire, with a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, looks like a hero who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. In his temper, if it were not for the territory of the Yuan Empire, he would have been restrained. Otherwise, he would have rushed to the challenge arena and torn up the banner. "So you are a disciple of duobaozong?" The young man said faintly. "I''m not a disciple of duobaozong! But I''m a practitioner of Duobao empire. There are no cowards in Duobao empire. I don''t allow you to insult our motherland like this! " The man was filled with indignation. Then, the man in the challenge arena drew a pair of hatchets from his back waist, and yelled to the camp of the champion of Yuanzong: "who will die?" On the challenge arena, the disciple who was in charge of hosting retreated slowly. But soon, in the camp of Yuanzong''s disciples, a young disciple came out slowly, with fierce momentum all over his body. Those momentum shot at the man in all directions. Nie Zhen said in his heart: "no! This man''s cultivation is actually in Tianjing. He must be one of the top core disciples of Yuanzong. Something is going to happen to this honest man! It seems that Yuanzong had planned for a long time to arrange disciples at Tianjing level here. He wanted to fight other two countries and his disciples in the face! " Although Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to this man''s strength, for that man, it was a peak that he couldn''t climb. That man only had the cultivation of the third section of the earth. How could he be his opponent. And this is only the first person from the yuan clan. Generally speaking, although the first person has some strength, he will never be the most powerful person. How many young disciples did Yuanzong arrange here?! At this time, the man in the challenge arena clenched his axe with both hands and danced to make wind. His whole body muscles were tight, even his green tendons burst out, and he killed the Yuanzong disciple. In order to protect the dignity of Duobao Empire, this man seems to be going all out. Although he is a bit reckless, his courage is commendable. Nie Zhen also secretly admires him. Nowadays, there are not many people who are so loyal. If there is any worry about life, Nie Zhen wants to save him. At this time, a young man came out of Yuanzong''s camp and said to the man in the challenge arena, "who is your name? I''m not a member of duobaozong. What a muddy water "My name is Li Tieniu! I''m not a disciple of Duobao sect, but I''m a monk of Duobao empire. I don''t like you self righteous people! " The young man sneered, "hum Li Tieniu, right? Seeing that you are so loyal, we will help you. We will find you a beautiful place to bury you later! " "Shit! It is not certain who will die! " Li Tieniu roared. The axe was ready. He rushed to the other side. It was a great creation! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, with the Yuanzong disciple as the center. In a moment, he was surrounded by the axe. "Go The disciple immediately gave out a cold drink and raised his axe with one hand. Li Tieniu''s axe power was immediately pushed away by his spiritual power. The original momentum of the sky suddenly disappeared. The disciple of Yuanzong raised his mouth slightly and sneered scornfully. The next second, his figure disappeared in the same place. Li Tieniu did not hit the target and was not discouraged. He attacked continuously, one axe after another. He took a hard and fierce route, which was called "Tiger Born power". It''s a pity that although Li Tieniu''s moves were fierce, there was no threat at all to that Yuanzong disciple. Seeing the opponent''s body method shaking, he directly bypassed Li Tieniu''s axe and soared to the top of Li Tieniu''s head. With the power of lightning, he slapped Li Tieniu''s axe and directly shattered his axe. "Bang!" Not only that, because of the disciple''s palm style, Li Tieniu was also affected, and was fanned out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Li Tieniu didn''t expect that his moves were so vulnerable that others could crack them easily and hurt him badly. In fact, Li Tieniu''s accomplishments are far behind other people''s, and the other party didn''t even deal with him seriously. Otherwise, it is impossible for those who want to cultivate the earth to survive in the face of a blow from the strong one. "Since you''re going to die, I''ll make it up to you!" The disciple of Yuanzong, Leng Shengdao, rushed to Li Tieniu. At the same time, the palm of his hand came out, and a light came to his head. Li Tieniu wants to escape, but the momentum of the Yuanzong disciple is completely locked on him, which makes Li Tieniu feel that he has no way to escape. Nie Zhen is ready to fight in this side room. Looking at Yuanzong disciple''s move, he intends to kill Li Tieniu directly. If he doesn''t stop him, I''m afraid Li Tieniu will be dead this time. Just as Nie Zhen was about to fight, a figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the crowd. One of them turned over and jumped into the challenge arena. He rushed directly to the middle of the two men in the battle. With one hand, he struck out a light to repel the attack of the Yuanzong disciple. All this was done in a flash of lightning. Li Tieniu was almost killed in the last second, but he was saved in the next second. He was still in a state of shock. He didn''t even have the heart to thank him for saving his life. "Is that him?" Nie Zhen was stunned to see the man who rushed to the stage. It was Lu Dong, the elder martial brother of duobaozong. Lu Dong didn''t set out with the team of duobaozong. Not long ago, he went to the Yuan Empire alone. While traveling, it was a distraction. Nie Zhen''s burial in the Moshi mountains has always been a thorn in Lu Dong''s heart. Nie Zhen saved his life twice, but before he had time to repay him, Nie Zhen died. Lu Dong has been haunted by this. On the one hand, he lamented the injustice of heaven and let Nie Zhen''s younger martial brother die young. On the other hand, he hated that his cultivation was not high enough and even rescued his classmates I don''t have the ability to. So this time, Lu Dong chose to go ahead alone to participate in the sanzongmen exchange competition. It was also a distraction. He didn''t stop until he saw the challenge arena, the humiliation of Yuanzong and his hometown. When he saw that Li Tieniu was about to be killed, Lu Dong finally couldn''t help but save him with one move. "More Thank you for your help Li Tieniu escaped from death, his face turned pale, but he knew that he had been saved by the other party. He got up and gave thanks to Lu Dong with shaking hands. Li Tieniu also said: "the grace of saving life, Li Tieniu will never forget. I hope you can tell me your name!" Lu Dong gazed at the disciples of Yuanzong in front of him and said to Li Tieniu, "everyone is from Duobao empire. People should take care of each other in other''s hometown. You don''t have to be polite. You''d better step down quickly. This arena is not your place." "Yes..." Li Tieniu is very ashamed, but he also knows that Lu Dong doesn''t mean to blame him. It''s just that the fact is so cruel. Your cultivation is not high, and you will die in vain after you enter the challenge arena. Lu Dong protects Li Tieniu in front of him all the way. Li Tieniu is able to return to the challenge arena freely because Lu Dong shares the momentum of Yuanzong disciples for him. "Where are you from? If you have the courage to give me a name, I won''t kill the unknown person in my hand! " The disciple of Yuanzong can see that Lu Dong is much more valuable than Li Tieniu. It''s not a glorious thing to kill Li Tieniu, but this man is different. Lu Dong didn''t care that his identity was known. He admitted smartly: "duobaozong, Lu Dong!" "Are you Lu Dong?" The Yuanzong disciple was surprised. There was almost no secret among the three major sects. The other two sects would find out which disciples you had and the ranking of your core disciples, especially the top 20 disciples. All of them would investigate in detail. Lu Dong was the top five of the core disciples, and the Yuanzong disciples naturally knew. The crowd around him, including Li Tieniu, who had just been saved by Lu Dong, was staring at the moment. Li Tieniu, in particular, was even more excited and flushed. Duobao sect is a holy place for practitioners of Duobao Empire, which is full of absolute worship. The reason why these practitioners of Duobao Empire also want to go to the Yuanyuan empire is to visit the sanzongmen exchange competition, and want to see the young talents of Duobao sect! "It''s Lu, my friend. You and I are both the top clans of the eastern empire. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to set up such a banner?" Lu Dong glanced angrily at the banner road above his head. "Hey, hey If you have the ability, you can tear it yourself... " The Yuanzong disciple looked at Lu Dong coldly. Although he said so, he was on guard secretly. Lu Dong has been famous for many years, which is by no means comparable to the sanxiu of Duobao empire. It can be seen from the change of attitude of the Yuanzong disciple towards them that he is still quite afraid of Lu Dong. "You asked for it!" Lu Dong yelled angrily, took out the spirit weapon judge pen from his Najie, and killed the disciple of Yuanzong in the challenge arena."Lu Dong, you have been famous in Duobao sect for many years. Today, I''m going to try to see if you are worthy of your name!" The disciple of Yuanzong did not dare to trust him. He summoned his own magic sword and burst out red aura. He also rushed to Lu Dong. "Whoosh!" For the first time, Lu Dong fought with Yuanzong''s disciples. Although his accomplishments were far better than those of the other side, he didn''t dare to trust him. Moreover, if he used Tianjing''s four section accomplishments to deal with Tianjing''s one section opponent, he would turn duobaozong''s face. Therefore, in this battle, Lu Dong should not only defeat his opponent, but also defeat him decisively and quickly. Otherwise, he would lose face. In case of involving zongmen''s face, Lu Dong would never allow it. Because of this factor, Lu Dong almost went all out as soon as he made a move. In his hand, the judge''s pen was used continuously. He counted ten times in the air. Every time, a sharp light came out of the judge''s pen. The pressure of that Yuanzong disciple increased greatly, and he was no longer as calm as before. Although Lu Dong didn''t use his powerful martial arts skills, he couldn''t defeat him even in the conventional battle. After three rounds, he began to retreat. His spirit sword kept resisting Lu Dong''s spirit light, so he had no way to attack. Every time that Yuanzong disciple received Lu Dong''s spiritual light, he could not help but step back. After dozens of steps, he had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena and was about to be knocked down. "Lu Dong, don''t be too arrogant!" That disciple of Yuanzong became angry because he was so angry. If he was beaten out of the challenge arena, how could he face at that time?! At that moment, the son of Yuanzong injected all his spiritual power into the spirit sword, and the spirit sword suddenly became prosperous. Then, the other hand of the Yuanzong disciple summoned the spirit fire in his body and beat the real fire on the spirit sword. Suddenly, the spirit sword was covered by the real fire. "Take my move, Zhenyan three swords!" The disciple of Yuanzong roared and split three swords across the air towards Ludong. The swords were completely covered by flames, like three fire dragons, fighting towards Ludong in three directions. "Prison of words!" With a roar and a wave of the judge''s pen, Lu Dong formed a spiritual shield formed entirely by the black regular script around him. The three fire dragons seemed to have hit the hard wall, so they could not break through the prison of writing and invaded Lu Dong. "The small skill of carving insects, the deficiency of self cultivation is your hard wound!" Lu Dong sneered, and the judge''s pen made several seals in succession. The text prison in the air expanded in an instant, and the three flames flew away completely. "Prince Fu!" Lu Dong murmured, holding a judge''s pen and writing a piece of poetry and Fu in the air. Every word was like a spiritual attack, and he went to the disciples of Yuanzong. "Boom!" Where did the disciple of Yuanzong know that writing can also form an attack? Moreover, every different writing came from a different angle. He had no time to deal with it and was hit on the spot. "Poof!" The disciple of Yuanzong spewed out a big mouthful of blood mist, which had completely lost his fighting power. However, Lu Dong''s whole poems and Fu had not yet been attacked. In a flash, all the remaining hundreds of words were attacked by the disciple of Yuanzong. "It''s amazing that elder martial brother Lu can combine poetry with martial arts..." Nie Zhen sighed. The prince Fu is a magnificent poem written by a calligrapher in Duobao Empire more than 200 years ago. Because the calligrapher''s surname is Wang, later generations named it Prince Fu. What is unexpected is that Lu Dong has integrated his own spiritual skills into this prince Fu, writing Prince Fu with the judge''s pen, so that each character forms a spiritual attack, and because of the different strokes of the characters, the attack angles of those characters are not the same. There are hundreds of attack angles for the hundreds of words in the whole poem and Fu, not to mention that most practitioners are not familiar with the poems and Fu written by secular calligraphers. Even those who read through Prince''s Fu may not be able to explain the attack angles of these words, let alone resist them. "Boom, boom..." There was a huge explosion all over the world, and the Yuanzong disciple was submerged in the smoke. But before Lu Dong was happy, he saw a aura spread below, blowing all the smoke away. "Well?" Lu Dong was puzzled. With the strength of the Yuanzong disciple, he could not have any more strength. Under the attack of the whole Prince Fu, it was good that he was not killed on the spot. Where could he have more strength? At the same time, Nie Zhen''s expression began to become more serious. He saw that just now when Prince Fu launched the general attack, a man came out of the Yuanzong camp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 The fluctuation of spiritual power gradually dissipated. At this time, we can see clearly that there was one more person in front of the original Yuanzong disciple. It was this person who blocked all the attacks of the literary prison just now. "Brother Ba, step back first!" The young man who stood up low cheered to the disciple who had just started fighting. "Yes Elder martial brother Yu... " The disciple didn''t dare to raise any objection, so he left in anger. "This man''s accomplishments are not inferior to Qin Wusi?! Is this man Yuanzong To tell you the truth, look at your disciples of Duobao sect these days, they are just like that! " With a sneer, Yu Baitian rushed up into the air and broke Lu Dong''s attack by shooting three palms in succession. "Snake finger!" Yu Baitian gave a low drink, and his right index finger pointed to Lu Dong. Suddenly, a red finger shot from Yu Baitian''s index finger, like a strange red boa constrictor, rushing towards Lu Dong in the way of swimming. "Prison of words!" Lu Dong used the word prison to defend the snake finger again, but this time Lu Dong knew that the opponent was powerful. The defense of the word prison was obviously several times stronger than that of the last time. When the red light of the snake''s finger came to the surface of the text prison, he only heard "Puchi!" Once, the word prison was drilled a hole by the spirit snake! "No way!" Lu Dong is very confident in the defense of the literary prison. Although Yu Baitian''s accomplishments are higher than his own, he breaks through his literary prison with a snake finger, which is too terrible. "Donghuangzhi!" Lu Dong no longer dare to hide himself. At present, he points out his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. The finger force of Donghuang''s finger suddenly collided with the spirit force of lingshe''s finger, causing a huge explosion in front of Lu Dong. "Boom..." Lu Dong made a hasty move. He didn''t have time to defend himself at all. He was shocked by the fluctuation of spiritual power produced by the explosion of two major martial arts skills. He flew out and landed on the challenge arena. After that, he dragged several meters to stop. "Ha ha! Even the unique skills of the three masters of Duobao sect have been used! Lu Dong, you are out of skill! " Yu Baitian sneered and rushed to Lu Dong in front of him. "Ghost palm!" Yu Baitian''s palms glowed black, and he walked around Lu Dong, shooting hundreds of palms at the same time. Lu Dong quickly brought up the judge''s pen to greet him, but the ghost''s palm was extremely exquisite, in which there were several real attacks hidden in dozens of false palm forces. Lu Dong used the judge''s pen to break more than ten false palms in succession, but he was hit by the real palm wind. "Prince Fu!" After being hit, Lu Dong shed a little blood at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he made up his mind not to defend passively, but to show Prince Fu to Yu Baitian and make the same attack. It''s true that Lu Dong will be hit by the ghost like this, but Yu Baitian will also be hit. Lu Dong knows that there is still a gap between him and Yu Baitian. Only by fighting with his life can he have a chance to win. "Lu Dong, Lu Dong, what you think is beautiful! You don''t think I''m going to be scared if you do that, do you?! Today, I''m going to open your eyes to a Dorothy Yu Baitian doesn''t know Lu Dong''s plan. He''s not going to follow Lu Dong''s way of thinking. "The wind is exquisite!" Yu Baitian took out a thing from Najie that looked like a wind. Wind Linglong is urged by Yu Baitian''s spiritual power, and a huge wind mass is formed, covering Yu Baitian in the middle. "It''s a defensive spirit weapon in the sky!" Nie Zhen immediately saw that the wind Linglong summoned by Yu Baitian was a defensive spirit weapon, and the product level was as high as the realm of heaven! You know, the eastern empire is short of materials. Whether it''s Duobao sect or Yuanyuan sect, there are not many spiritual weapons in the whole sect. Yu Baitian actually has one in his hand. He is absolutely the most talented disciple of Yuanyuan sect, and his status is equal to that of Duobao sect. Soon after that, Lu Dong''s Prince Fu was all on fenglinglong, let alone breaking fenglinglong, but there was no damage to the seats. The defensive spirit weapon of Tianjing is definitely not something that Lu Dong can easily break. The defensive artifact itself is much rarer than the attacking artifact. What''s more, the defensive artifact in Yu Baitian''s hand is still a section of Tianjing. If he doesn''t have a higher level artifact than Tianjing, or his cultivation is more powerful than Yu Baitian''s, it will be very difficult to break the wind. Yu Baitian, with exquisite wind, is in an invincible position even if he only defends but does not attack at the moment. In fact, with Yu Baitian''s strength, it''s not necessary to summon his Tianjing spirit weapon to defeat Lu Dong. However, he is as arrogant as Yu Baitian. He doesn''t want to defeat Lu Dong with all kinds of martial arts in the challenge arena. What he wants is all-round and overwhelming crushing. That''s why he summoned the unique move of pressing the bottom of the box. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Lu Dong didn''t expect that Yu Baitian still had such magic weapons. With this exquisite wind, it would be very good if he didn''t lose in the challenge arena. His cultivation was not as good as Yu Baitian. In addition, the opponent also had such a strong defense weapon, so there was no need to fight this battle. "Boom!" Just at the mouth of Lu Dong''s stunned stall, the palm power of ghost palm has hit his body. Lu Dong feels a dull sound coming from his body, and then his body is blasted out. At the same time, he feels a sweet throat, a mouthful of blood can''t help vomiting out, obviously he has suffered internal injury.. Originally, Lu Dong wanted Yu Baitian to stop by fighting for his life. As a result, Yu Baitian blocked Lu Dong''s attack with a defensive weapon, and Lu Dong naturally had no time to defend. "Lu Dong, I''m afraid this name will have to be removed from the list of disciples of Duobao sect from today on!" Yu Baitian yelled, and his hands condensed with surging palm power, and he was about to hurl toward Lu Dong''s head. "Brother Lu can''t do it!" Nie Zhen knows that it''s no good not to fight at this time. If he doesn''t fight, he''ll really hurt the killer by listening to Yu Baitian''s tone. With Lu Dong''s temper, he will never retreat in the challenge arena and lose his face. The final result must be to drink hatred in Yu Baitian''s hands. At the moment, Nie Zhen picked up two fist sized stones from the ground and immediately urged Lingli to shoot one at Yu Baitian''s head and the other towards the banner standing above. "What is it?" Yu Baitian didn''t expect that a moth would appear at this critical moment. Judging from the speed and strength of the stone, if he didn''t withdraw his hand, he would be hit by the stone, and if he was hit, he would be seriously injured. What Yu Baitian cares about most is his face. If he is a strong man in the five sections of Tianjing, he has already used the spirit of Tianjing to deal with just one practitioner in the four sections of Tianjing. If he still hangs the lottery, how can he be a man? In particular, he had been hidden by zongmen for many years in order to make a big splash. As a result, he became a bird in the first battle out of the mountain. Let alone what zongmen thought, he would want to commit suicide himself. As a last resort, Yu Baitian forced himself to withdraw from the attack and fly back to avoid the stone. At the same time, another stone shot down the banner, which was full of provocation and insult. Nie Zhen roared at Yu Baitian: "Yu Baitian! You are too arrogant! I don''t like you, young master. It''s a man''s. let''s have a good game! " The mask Duan Rong gave Nie Zhen is really good. Wearing it on his face not only completely changed his appearance, but also changed his voice to a certain extent. Nie Zhen''s voice at the moment sounds much lower than the original voice, and at most it is only three-thirds similar. Yu Baitian thinks highly of himself. He can''t stand Nie Zhen''s provocation. When he hears Nie Zhen''s mouth and sees his hand, he immediately confirms that Nie Zhen is the one who just attacked him. He immediately roars: "you bastard, I want to break your neck!" At the moment, Yu Baitian chased Nie Zhen. At the same time, he yelled at Lu Dong: "little thief Lu Dong, wait for me! Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll let you die for a while. I advise you to go home early and drink milk. Otherwise, the day you participate in the sanzongmen exchange competition will be the day you die! " At the end of Yu Baitian''s words, people''s figure has gone far away. "I Pooh!" Lu Dong eased his breath and spat at Yu Baitian''s words, but he couldn''t say anything. He really didn''t do as well as the other side. However, he was slightly absent-minded when he looked at Yu Baitian''s back. The person who led Yu Baitian away should be the one who plotted against Yu Baitian to save himself. Looking at the appearance of his hand, plus a slightly strange voice, Lu Dong estimated that maybe this man was from the ice Valley, but there was something wrong. If he was from the ice Valley, the disciples of duobaozong and yuanyuanzong fought each other, the people of the ice valley should be happy. Watching the fire across the bank was the best choice. How could he rescue Lu Dong?! What makes Lu Dong most strange is that at that moment, he seems to have a delusion. He even feels a sense of familiarity from that person''s figure. This kind of feeling almost makes him think that the person who just saved him is younger martial brother Nie Zhen. However, younger martial brother Nie Zhen has been buried in the Moshi mountains. How could he be here But Duan Rong said that after returning to duobaozong Mountain Gate from Guiyan City, he just told the grand master the news that Nie Zhen was not dead. Then the grand master and Duan Rong summed it up. They both thought that it was better not to publish the news of Nie Zhen''s death for the time being. For one thing, we can push the boat along the river and do the secret work to the end. At the last moment, we can surprise other sects. For another thing, Nie Zhen''s death can better spur other disciples of Duobao sect to practice hard. In the future, we can deal with the sanzongmen exchange competition with a better attitude. After all, once Nie Zhen is gone, the pressure of the exchange competition will at least double. Therefore, Lu Dong did not know that Nie Zhen was not dead.Lu Dong was in a trance. After a while, he slowly recovered. He shook his head with a bitter smile, thinking that he was also the core disciple of Duobao sect. How could he have hallucinated now? How could younger martial brother Nie still be alive. "Brother Lu, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Li Tieniu climbed up to the challenge arena and saw Lu Dong lost his mind. He was afraid that Lu Dong might have a problem and asked carefully. "Well, nothing." Lu Dong said with a cool smile: "your name is Li Tieniu, right? You''re not bad." Li Tieniu laughs innocently, grabs his hair with his hands, and wipes his sweat with the corner of his clothes. When is he qualified to stand face to face with the disciples of duobaozong, and he is also one of the core disciples of duobaozong. "Lu Elder martial brother Lu, thank you for your help today Otherwise, my life is in danger... " Li Tieniu sincerely thanks Lu Dongdao. "It''s nothing. I''m just lifting a hand. Besides, you are also a practitioner of Duobao empire. This time you came to power is to safeguard the dignity of Duobao empire. How can I stand by when you have trouble? Besides, if it''s not the man who just made the move, let alone you, I almost fell here." Lu Dong said with a helpless smile. Li Tie''s heart was palpitating and said: "who is that man? His strength is too abnormal. I don''t know what he is from." Lu Dong said calmly: "no matter what his origin is, as long as he is a disciple of Yuanzong, someone will deal with him eventually. Lu Dong can''t beat this man, which doesn''t mean that no one in duobaozong can kill him!" "That''s natural. Elder martial brother Qin Wusi of duobaozong has great strength. It''s more than enough to clean up Yu Baitian!" Li Tieniu didn''t mean to flatter him when he said this. He said these words from his heart. Lu Dong takes a deep breath, and Nie Zhen''s figure appears in his mind. If younger martial brother NIE is still there, Yu Baitian will not be in Nie Zhen''s eyes at all. But now it''s no use thinking about these things. Lu Dong said to Li Tieniu, "OK, let''s go. There''s no need to stay in this bullshit dragon arena. I think it''s a trap of Yuanzong at all!" The other side lured the young disciples of the two sects to challenge with the eye-catching words on the banner, and then specially arranged a disciple Yu Baitian, who was comparable to the top genius of the two sects, to sit down here, making it clear that he wanted to give duobaozong and binghegu a bad impression, and even calculated to kill several core disciples of the two sects. "That''s it! Yuanzong ambushes such a powerful master here. If you look back at this banner, you can see that it is to stimulate the practitioners of Duobao Empire and glacier empire! Ah! I''m so stupid that I''ll fall into the trap! " Li Tieniu said ruefully. Yuanzong Mingming cultivated such a gifted disciple, especially Yu Baitian, who was three years younger than Qin Wusi. In terms of talent, he was no less than Qin Wusi. Yuan Zong has never revealed anything about such an outstanding and gifted figure for so many years. It''s really a good intention. If it wasn''t for some reason that Yu Baitian set up the real dragon arena here, no one would know that Yuanzong had a top young disciple of Tianjing wuduan, besides the well-known Yuanzong disciple. If other people don''t know about Yu Baitian all the time, they will be killed by surprise when they wait for the exchange competition among the three sects. "It''s not good In the past, the younger generation of the three major sects were basically equal in strength, and everyone had a particularly prominent elder disciple. But now Yuanzong has a top disciple. When we wait for the exchange competition of the three major sects, I''m afraid they will be dominated by the Yuanzong family This matter must be reported to the patriarchs! " Lu Dong''s heart is not good. We all have the same strength. If you suddenly have one more top strength, the balance will be broken. "Damn But for younger martial brother Nie, he was unfortunate Otherwise, we don''t care if there is one more yubaitian or two more yubaitian! " Lu Dong secretly hates the way. Nie Zhen once killed a high-level practitioner in heaven. He is just a Yu Baitian. What a way! Putting aside those thoughts, Lu Dong wanted to change the topic and sighed: "I don''t know if the man who just shot is the master of the ice empire." "It should be, or he wouldn''t have stoned down that banner." Li Tieniu is not good at this kind of brain work. This is just what Lu Dong said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 However, Nie Zhen pulls Yu Baitian away and rushes out at a very fast speed. Nie Zhen first shakes his speed with Yu Baitian. If he can lead him to a place where there is no one, then he has done something with him. If he can take this opportunity to get rid of him, it''s the best. However, although Nie Zhen is confident that he can kill Yu Baitian, he will not take it too lightly. After all, Yu Baitian is also a gifted disciple secretly cultivated by Yuanzong. He not only has great strength, but also has a section of Tianjing''s defense spirit. His strength is comparable to that of Tianjing''s seven or even eight sections. Moreover, this is Yuanzong''s territory after all. If you despise him too much, it will be very valuable It could capsize in the gutter. In addition, Nie Zhen can''t tell whether the Pingsha school and Yuanzong are related, so he should be careful. In particular, Yu Baitian is a gifted disciple of the yuan clan. Who knows if there will be strong masters hiding behind him. In case Yu Baitian has something, if they come out to uphold justice, they have no way. Nie Zhen thinks about this, and his speed is three points faster. Yu Baitian is full of anger at the moment. Before he saw Lu Dong, the core disciple of Duobao sect, on the challenge arena, he was about to kill him. As a result, he failed to kill Lu Dong because of Nie Zhen''s sneak attack. He hated Nie Zhen more than he wanted to kill Lu Dong. That''s why Yu Baitian directly left Lu Dong and chose to pursue Nie Zhen. In fact, Yu Baitian is only 20 years old. He emerged from Yuanzong in the past seven or eight years. Later, he was selected by Yuanzong as a secret cultivation disciple. He plans to show his magic power and make a surprise in the three sects exchange competition, so as to surprise the other two sects. If you want to say that Yu Baitian''s talent is perhaps the highest among all the disciples of the three major sects, even Qin Wusi''s talent is a little less than him. According to Yuanzong''s estimation, if yu Baitian develops like this, he may be the youngest patriarch in the history of the three major sects in the next ten years. Yu Baitian''s cultivation speed in the clan is very abnormal. Since Yu Baitian was discovered, Yuanzong had a feeling of pie falling from the sky. Naturally, he attached great importance to Yu Baitian, and finally trained him to be an outstanding disciple of the clan. Although Yu Bo was successful in Fu every day, his thought was very simple. He had been cultivated in a closed way in Yuanzong since he was a child. He was not as sophisticated as other practitioners or even ordinary people. Under the special cultivation of Yuanzong, he regarded Yuanzong as his only goal. Yu Baitian set up the real dragon arena to challenge the disciples of the other two major schools. After all, once he was allowed to hide his identity, he was like a bird out of the cage, breathing the air of freedom while he wanted to do something to achieve his goal in life. Secondly, the clan of yuanyuanzong also considered that Yu Baitian''s character and mind could be used to kill several disciples of duobaozong and binghekou in the challenge arena, which could not only frighten and discredit the two clans, but also strike down the morale of the two clans and make their disciples lose their standard in the next three clans exchange competition. Unfortunately, he was killed in the challenge arena. Even if the other two major schools were investigated at that time, Yuanzong could be said to have no eyes on the sword above the challenge arena. This is just a misunderstanding In fact, the most important target of Yuanzong''s attack is duobaozong. They still can''t let go of the event of Moshi mountain. Yuanzong''s loss in Moshi mountain is huge. Naturally, he wants to find all kinds of opportunities to attack duobaozong, such as killing some core disciples of duobaozong. As for the reason why Yuanzong suffered heavy losses in the Moshi mountains, it was because they coveted the ancient array of the Moshi mountains and went deep into the borders of other empires. Naturally, the people of Yuanzong ignored this point selectively. And Lu Dong, this time, just hit the muzzle of the gun. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, Lu Dong would be doomed today. But he said that Nie Zhen led Yu Baitian on a zigzag flight, most of which was the road he had gone before. The reason for this is that Nie Zhen was familiar with the terrain after he had passed. If he went elsewhere, he didn''t know the terrain at all, which would be very bad for him. Yu Baitian pursued him all the way. For so many years, he always wanted wind and rain in Yuanzong. He had developed a arrogant and domineering character. He didn''t think that there would be young people in the three empires above him. In the process of chasing Nie Zhen, Yu Baitian also felt that Nie Zhen''s real cultivation was only in the four sections of Tianjing, so far as cultivation was concerned It was no different from Lu Dong, so he was more confident and bold in pursuing and killing. After a day and night of fierce pursuit, Nie Zhen leads Yu Baitian to a lake. There are dense forests all around the lake. Whether it''s a battle or in case Yu Baitian''s reinforcements come, there are dense forests everywhere, which is also convenient for Nie Zhen to retreat. Yu Baitian stares at Nie Zhen and says angrily: "cowardly waste! Is there any trick to lead me here?! Can I be afraid of you? "When he saw Nie Zhen landing, Yu Baitian also fell not far in front of Nie Zhen. He almost sneered at Nie Zhen with his nostrils and said, "it seems that this is the place you choose?" Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it''s the burial place I carefully selected for you!" "Hum You are very arrogant. If you intend to irritate me, I have to admit that you have succeeded! " Yu Baitian''s cold laughter was full of anger. "In terms of arrogance, I''m not as good as you." Nie Zhen sneered: "can we do it now? Or are you going to beg for mercy now? " "Little beast, you have successfully attracted my attention, and you will know immediately that it will never be a happy thing." Yu Baitian stares at Nie Zhen and says, "I''ll give you one last chance to give your name. Are you from duobaozong? Or ice Valley? Come on, or I''m afraid you won''t have this chance next. " "I''ll tell you before you die." Nie Zhen light way. "Well, you have no chance!" Yu Baitian sneers, and then Yu Baitian''s body turns into a black awn. The next second he rushes to Nie Zhen''s side. "Cut off the current!" Yu Baitian turns his palm into a knife. There is a layer of black blade on the knife and cuts it towards Nie Zhen''s neck. "Shura chop!" "Boom!" Two spirit photoelectricity pyrotechnics collided together, but beyond Yu Baitian''s expectation, it was himself who was driven back! Yu Baitian thinks that he should be able to make a successful move because of his sudden attack and the skill of cutting off the stream, which is good at speed. But in front of him, the opponent not only saw through his own trace, but also used his more powerful martial arts skills in an instant. When the explosive force of Shura chop hit his own guillotine chop, the guillotine chop was instantly destroyed by Shura chop. Not only that, but also he was struck by Shura chop. If yu Baitian hadn''t mobilized his spiritual power in time to form a spiritual shield in front of him, he might have suffered a certain degree of internal injury just by one move of Shura chop. The so-called experts know if they have a shot. They just attack each other. We all know what level the other is. "What is the origin of this man! He is even stronger than Duobao Zong Ludong! " With this move alone, Yu Baitian is sure that Nie Zhen''s strength must be higher than Lu Dong''s, even No less than yourself! "There should be only three people in duobaozong who are better than Lu Dong. Song Donger is a woman, Nie Zhen is dead, and Lu Dong''s expression on the challenge arena shows that this person is not his elder martial brother Qin Wusi Isn''t he from duobaozong, or is he from the ice Valley? " How can Yu Baitian think that the enemy in front of him is Nie Zhen, who has long been recognized as dead. At this time, Nie Zhen''s heart is also firm, and he must make up his mind to leave Yu Baitian here today. "I''m afraid that Yu Baitian is more powerful than his elder martial brother Qin Wusi. Not to mention his talent, even his martial arts skills emerge in endlessly, which definitely cost most of Yuanzong''s painstaking efforts to cultivate his disciples. This treatment alone is better than Qin Wusi! If you don''t get rid of this person, it will be a future trouble! " Qin Wusi is in Duobao sect. Although he is the elder martial brother and the chief disciple of the great patriarch, the great patriarch is fair. Even if Qin Wusi is the chief disciple, the resources he enjoys are nothing special compared with other disciples. The resources must depend on his own efforts. The great patriarch has never given Qin Wusi a cicada sword except for giving it to him Satiation has opened a small stove, and the cicada''s sword is still the big patriarch''s own money, not the misappropriation of clan resources. This is different from Yu Baitian. After he was discovered by Yuanzong, he enjoyed the best treatment, the best resources and the best martial arts. All of them were supplied to Yu Baitian in an endless stream. He was the former chief disciple, but he didn''t have this treatment. Even fenglinglong, who had been regarded as the spiritual tool of Yuanzong for many years, was given to Yu Baitian It''s too late. You know, there are several attack spirit weapons in the three sects of Tianjing, but all the defensive spirit weapons in the three sects are in stock. Fenglinglong is the only one. By contrast, although both of them are the top talents of the sect, Yu Baitian''s strength is still higher than Qin Wusi''s at the present stage due to different treatment and training methods. Even the chief disciples of the three major sects lose half of his chips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Ah Wu..." Mo Qilin, who was in Nie Zhen''s body, yawned and whispered to Nie Zhen: "I said Nie Xiaoge Why don''t you pester with this idiot? Why don''t you let me come out and slap him into a patty? " Mo Qilin is about to move his body when he''s recovering from his injury. When he was in Nie Zhen''s body, Geng Geng was still with him. It''s not too pleasant for the two beasts to practice and fight. But now Geng Geng is in a closed state in Nie Zhen''s body to practice, and Mo Qilin is bored. He hopes Nie Zhen can quickly participate in the sanzongmen exchange competition. Maybe something interesting will happen. As for Yu Baitian, Mo Qilin doesn''t pay attention at all. He can kill Yu Baitian with a slap. Mo Qilin even thinks that it''s not particularly difficult for Nie Zhen to kill Yu Baitian. You know, at the beginning, Nie Zhen fought alone with six elders of yuanyuanzong. In the end, although Geng Geng and himself intervened, he was proud enough. Besides, Nie Zhen still had a magic sword in his hand that even he was afraid of. It was exquisite to break the wind. It was not like cutting tofu? So in Mo Qilin''s opinion, Yu Baitian has nothing to be proud of in front of Nie Zhen. Since there is no doubt about their strength, Mo Qilin is not interested in watching Nie Zhen entangle with him. He wants to finish the battle quickly. However, Nie Zhen said to Mo Qilin: "absolutely not, brother Mo, you don''t know. I''m different from ordinary practitioners. The skills I practice have the characteristics of killing to support killing. If I want to make progress faster, I have to keep fighting. There is only one way for me to improve my cultivation speed..." Nie Zhen stopped for a while and said harshly, "that''s killing people!" Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, and he took the initiative to kill Yu Baitian. In Nie Zhen''s body, Mo Qilin said with a smile, "haha Listen to Geng Geng, your nickname is devil king. Now it seems that it''s really interesting! " Although Nie Zhen and Geng Geng are using their spiritual knowledge to transmit sound, Nie Zhen''s attack on his hand does not hesitate at all, and he shows his Shura chop again in the direction of Yu Baitian''s retreat. "Son of a bitch! Do you think I''ll get the same trick? " Yu Baitian roared angrily and quickly avoided Shura chop''s attack. Although Yu Baitian disdains his words, he is still alert in his heart. Nie Zhen''s attack and fighting power are beyond his imagination. He dare not take it hard just with a move of Shura chop. "Ghost palm!" Yu Baitian drinks suddenly. Even if there is ghost shadow palm, Nie Zhen''s palm is full of ghost shadow. "In your words, the same trick, do you think I''ll be hit again?" Nie Zhen sneers that Yu Baitian used this move to deal with Lu Dong in the arena. Naturally, Nie Zhen knows this move very well. The number of ghost shadow palms is more powerful than that of Lu Dong. Needless to say, the number of empty palms is several times more than that of Lu Dong. From this point of view, Yu Baitian still has a lot of strength when he fought against Lu Dong, and now is his real effort. "Bang, bang, bang!" Nie Zhen didn''t hesitate at all. He made several punches in succession, all hitting the real power of ghost palm. "Well? He was not confused by the empty palm? By chance? " Yu Baitian was surprised that Nie Zhen had directly seen through the empty palms, and even had no symbolic defense, but he took all the real palms. Yu Baitian can''t believe that Nie Zhen broke his ghost palm, and the crack is so neat that he is not hoodwinked by the ghost palm, which makes Yu Baitian''s heart very messy. "Fool! Your soul cultivation is so weak, how can this move succeed? " Nie Zhen suddenly releases Shura''s pupil skill and breaks Yu Baitian''s ghost palm. At the same time, he shoots at Yu Baitian. "Well Yu Baitian finds that Nie Zhen''s eyes emit two purple rays. He knows what deadly attack the other side is exerting, but it''s too late to escape. He is directly hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique. "Hiss!" Yu Baitian felt as if his soul had been cut open. He could even hear the sound of tearing. Suddenly, the pain of tearing his heart and lungs stimulated his nerves. Yu Baitian is dizzy. Nie Zhen has already cast his sword to kill Yu Baitian. The black sword is like a pillar standing in heaven and earth. From bottom to top, it stabs Yu Baitian, who stands in the sky. "The wind is exquisite!" Yu Baitian is shocked. Although his spiritual consciousness has not fully recovered at the moment, he obviously feels the sword that is full of killing intention below. If he is hit by this sword, even he will have to fall down. He can only summon his most powerful trump card. The wind of a defensive spirit weapon in the sky is exquisite. As soon as Feng Linglong is summoned by Yu Baitian, the spiritual power of the wind property fluctuates to form a sphere, which protects Yu Baitian in the center. Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power instantly hits Feng Linglong. Not surprisingly, the edge of the sword is constantly divided and eliminated by Feng Linglong.Although Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power is very strong, it is not enough to break the defense of Feng Linglong. "Ha ha ha Smelly boy, do you know the gap between you and me? If you can''t break my wind, you will be defeated all the way Yu Baitian laughed. Nie Zhen sneered and said to Yu Baitian coldly, "since you are so confident, I''ll break this defense weapon and make you die in peace." As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, he had called out the sword of killing God from Najie. The sword of killing God came out, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and all kinds of murderous Qi in the world were used by him. "What kind of weapon is the ancient sword in his hand?" When Yu Baitian saw Nie Zhen summoning a sword to kill, he was immediately on guard, because he found that he could not see through the level of the weapon in Nie Zhen''s hand. Ordinary weapons, even if they are high-grade spirit weapons, at least the level will not be invisible. However, it''s not surprising that Yu Baitian can''t see through the rank of the sword. The sword is the treasure of the God King, and the eyes of the three empires are mostly limited to the spirit weapons of the heaven level. The difference between the two is just like clouds and mud, so Yu Baitian can''t see through. However, although he couldn''t see through the rank of the sword, Yu Baitian was also very confident in his exquisite style. He firmly believed that no one in the East emperor''s country could have a weapon more powerful than his own spirit weapon. Therefore, when Nie Zhen mentions that the killing sword stabs at him, Yu Baitian doesn''t want to avoid it at all. Instead, he forces the wind Linglong to resist it. However, the next second, Yu Baitian''s illusion was shattered When the sword stabbed into fenglinglong, fenglinglong, who was almost invincible, was pierced! Yu Baitian''s face turned pale in an instant. On the one hand, it was because his defense weapon, fenglinglong, was broken. On the other hand, it was because he was about to be stabbed by the sword. Yu Baitian quickly pats dozens of Dharma Seals and keeps hitting fenglinglong, trying to strengthen fenglinglong''s defense. At the same time, he keeps retreating, trying to avoid the power of the sword. But Nie Zhen''s purpose of using the killing sword this time is not to hurt Yu Baitian, but to completely defeat Feng Linglong. When he saw Yu Baitian infusing the seal into Feng Linglong, he immediately sneered and said, "it''s just a piece of magic weapon in the heaven. It''s hard to resist the king''s treasure. It''s so naive and terrible!" At the moment, Nie Zhen urged Shura to kill Qi, injected it into the sword, held the handle of the sword and twisted it toward the wind. "Puff!" The wind exquisite gap sends out a clear sound, Yu Baitian''s heart suddenly sinks, but what happens next makes Yu Baitian feel desperate. The sword in Nie Zhen''s hand turned into ten thousand sword Qi under the urging of Nie Zhen. Those sword Qi stabbed at the surface of Feng Linglong. Under the attack of the sword Qi, Feng Linglong became fragmented and the surface was full of gaps. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the wind was so exquisite that it was completely broken that a sword Qi stabbed Yu Baitian''s left shoulder. "Wow Yu Baitian screamed in the air. After his shoulder was stabbed by the spirit of killing sword, Shura''s murderous spirit kept invading his meridians and made him fall to the ground. "Damned bastard, how dare you break my Lingbao? I''ll report to the clan and let you die! You just wait for Yuanzong to pursue you! " Yu Baitian covers his wound and curses Nie Zhen bitterly. "Shua!" Sooner or later, when Yu Baitian was cursing, Nie Zhen had already clenched the sword with both hands and split it towards Yu Baitian from top to bottom. At the same time, the field of killing God was released, and Shura Tongshu came with it. At the moment, Yu Baitian''s internal organs are agitated by the spirit of the killing sword. His strength has been greatly reduced. With the containment of the killing God field and the soul attack of Shura Tongshu, all of a sudden, he has become dizzy. Nie Zhen''s killing sword is coming. It''s only at the last moment that he reluctantly recovers his mind and tries to escape, but his speed is slow It''s extremely slow. "Shua!" Nie Zhen''s sword fell from his hand. He cut Yu Baitian''s left shoulder and cut his left arm alive. "Wow Yu Baitian was in pain and screamed repeatedly. The blood sprayed from the broken arm of his left arm and immediately dyed the ground red under his feet. "Master, help me!" Yu Baitian directly takes out the Aura card from Najie. After opening it, he doesn''t talk nonsense at all and asks his master for help. How could Nie Zhen leave Yu Baitian the chance to wait for reinforcements, and then cut him with a sword. At the moment, Yu Baitian''s strength is out of ten, and Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit is so strong that Yu Baitian has already lost his soul and can''t escape. "Puff!" Yu Baitian was cut into two parts by Nie Zhen, and his upper body and lower body were completely separated. "No! Give me a break Yu Baitian is really afraid this time. The fear of death makes him completely put down his self-esteem and beg for mercy from Nie Zhen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "Big brother Great Xia! Spare my life, spare my dog''s life! I swear, from now on, I will never appear in front of you again, I swear Yu Baitian is so scared that he constantly asks Nie Zhen for mercy. If he still has the lower part of his body, he would like to kneel in front of Nie Zhen now. "Spare your life? Ha ha Yu Baitian, are you over trained and your brain is damaged? Do you think I will spare you at this stage? " Nie Zhen looks at Yu Baitian in front of him and sneers. "You Yu Baitian didn''t expect that it was like this. Nie Zhen didn''t let go of himself. Yu Baitian has lost half of his body and an arm now. His life is only suspended by a genuine Qi. Even when someone from the clan comes to help him and uses a panacea to save him, his self-cultivation will be greatly reduced, and it will be even more difficult to improve in the future. Unless there is a talent and a treasure to recover his body, it''s just a talent and a treasure Bao, at least the great empire of the East emperor is impossible. But even if he had been like this, Nie Zhen would not let him go. "You! You beast! Who the hell are you? " Yu Baitian''s eyes are burning with despair, and he stares at Nie Zhen. "Yu Baitian, I promised you that before you die, I will tell you my true identity." Nie Zhen light way, and the next moment, Nie Zhen played a sword, directly broke Yu Baitian''s communication card. Under Yu Baitian''s shocked eyes, Nie Zhen said with a slow sneer, "I tell you that you can But I''ll only let you know! " It turns out that Yu Baitian saw that he was doomed to die in Nie Zhen''s hands when he failed to beg for mercy. He simply quietly opened the trump card to induce Nie Zhen to report to his family. Even if he was doomed to die, he had to let the school know who killed him. However, there is no one in Nie Zhen. Although Yu Baitian''s movement range is very small, he can''t escape Nie Zhen''s eyes. Besides, Nie Zhen is still releasing the field of killing gods. How can Yu Baitian''s movement hide from him in the field. Nie Zhen broke Yu Baitian''s trump card and tore off the mask on his face. With Yu Baitian''s shocked expression, he said slowly: "Yu Baitian, remember my identity! Duobaozong, Nie Zhen "No way! Aren''t you dead? " Yu Baitian has guessed Nie Zhen''s true identity for thousands of times. Even Nie Zhen may be two empires other than the eastern empire The practitioners of Jiugong empire or WANGDING Empire have thought about it, but they didn''t expect that the enemy they are about to kill is Nie Zhen, a disciple of Duobao sect who has long been buried in the Moshi mountains! "You You didn''t die. You... " Yu Botian was in a panic. Even if he knew he was going to die, he was still in a panic. Nie Zhen is not dead! The news is so shocking. In the Moshi mountains, Yuanzong successively killed seven elders and dozens of disciples. Duobaozong just killed a chief core disciple. As a result, this person was still alive, which is beyond Yu Baitian''s acceptance. "Nie Zhen is not dead in that situation And I have a sword that can break the wind Master! This man is the killer of Yuanzong! I live in danger Yu Baitian screamed with all his strength, but his Aura card had been destroyed. This is the place Nie Zhen carefully selected for him. There was no one in dozens of miles. No matter how loud he screamed, who would know? Nie Zhen cuts off Yu Baitian''s head with his sword. Yu Baitian''s eyes are still wide open. He is really dying. Nie Zhen killed Yu Baitian, but he didn''t go to search for Yu Baitian''s Najie. It''s not Nie Zhen''s waste, but Nie Zhensheng''s fear of taking what''s in Yu Baitian''s Najie, leaving something behind and being seized by Yuanzong people. And to tell you the truth, in terms of Yu Baitian''s level, there''s really nothing that Nie Zhen can covet. He doesn''t lack Kung Fu, martial arts and spirit weapons, but all of them are top-notch things of Zhutian. It''s hard to say that Yu Baitian''s inventory is not qualified to be trampled on by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen takes the mask back to his Najie after he cleans up Yu Baitian. When he rescues Lu Dong from the real dragon arena, many people see his true face. Sooner or later, Yuanzong will know about Yu Baitian''s death. With a little investigation, he can know who the real culprit is. But now Nie Zhen takes off his mask, and it''s two people, so Yuanzong can''t find out On his head. When Nie Zhen was about to leave, he suddenly felt that someone nearby was peeping at him. He quickly turned around to search for him. However, he ran Shura murderous Qi for several times, and even used Shura pupil technique to check it for several times. There was no difference. There was no one in a hundred Li area. "Strange..." Nie Zhen frowned. He didn''t think he was a multi-minded person, especially Shura''s murderous spirit was very sensitive. He shouldn''t have made such a mistake. "Brother Nie, what''s the problem?" Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t leave, Mo Qilin asked. "Brother Mo, do you feel someone nearby?" Nie Zhen consults Mo Qilin that after all, Mo Qilin is a divine beast in the holy land of heaven. It''s safer for him to explore it again.According to Nie Zhen''s words, Mo Qilin releases his spiritual consciousness. After investigating all around, he finds nothing. He says to Nie Zhen, "don''t talk about people. There isn''t even a beast. What''s the matter?" Nie Zhen said strangely: "just at the moment when I was ready to leave, I felt as if someone was watching me behind my back, but this feeling disappeared in a flash. Since then, I can''t detect anything, even you can''t see it." "Hi! I thought what''s the matter? Maybe you''ve been so attentive. Your soul cultivation is so strong. My realm is heaven holy realm. We can''t find it. There should be no one. Maybe it''s the aftereffect released by you and Yu Baitian before. " Mo Qilin doesn''t think it''s Nie Zhen''s illusion. Nie Zhen ponders for a while, but he can only acquiesce to his own illusion. After all, he can''t find anything now, and Nie Zhen is full of confidence in his Shura murderous spirit. Even if he can''t find his own spiritual consciousness, if anyone peeps at him, at least Shura murderous spirit will feel some murderous intention. This is a kind of instinct to kill Qi brought to Nie Zhen by cultivating Shura''s divine decision. But Shura''s killing Qi has not been touched, which shows that no one is full of killing intention to himself. Nie Zhen is relieved. "Maybe it''s really my illusion, or maybe it''s someone who is an expert in scattered cultivation who is passing by. He''s not interested in fighting between the two younger generations, so he just passes by for a while." As a result, Nie Zhen packed up and flew directly to Qianyuan City, the capital of the Yuan Empire. Before leaving, Nie Zhen deliberately left an extra heart to perform Shura pupil technique behind him. He wanted to see if anyone would follow him. It turned out that there was really no one. Nie Zhen was sure that he was oversensitive and finally put down his heart and flew to Qianyuan city. And just after Nie Zhen really left the forest, where Nie Zhen was watching, suddenly two figures of an old man and a young man appeared slowly. One of the old men was dressed in a white robe. He was very thin, with a waist long beard. He looked like a fairyland. The other figure was a girl. The girl was as gorgeous as a fairy, but with a hint of playfulness. The girl, dressed in a light pink dress, behaved in a dignified and quiet manner, cleverly followed the old man. Looking at the direction Nie Zhen left, the girl said to the old man with a little strange: "it''s dangerous Fortunately, Mr. Xue will do it himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xueer will be seen through by that man. " The old man, who was called old Xue by the young girl, stroked his beard and thought deeply to the young girl''s eyes: "Xueer, I can''t imagine that there is such an interesting young man in such a remote place. With your cultivation and deliberate concealment, he can catch it. If I hadn''t done it just now, I''m afraid we would have been found by him." The old Xue turned to look at the girl and said, "Xueer, I can''t imagine that this remote place is also a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Looking at the fighting between the two young men just now, the martial arts and skills of the young man named Nie Zhen are very rare even in our country?" To this point, the girl who was called Xueer by Mr. Xue also had to agree. She said to Mr. Xue, "this is very surprising for Xueer. I can''t imagine that there are such talents in such places with weak aura. His cultivation is obviously only four stages of Tianjing, but I''m afraid his strength is comparable to Tianjing''s high level?" Mr. Xue agreed: "yes, in addition I''m afraid that the sword in his hand is not of ordinary quality. Even I can''t see through the grade of this sword. Xueer, I believe more and more that shenjizi calculated this hexagram. He has calculated that your illness will turn for the better in the three great empires. Now that I see the dragon and tiger in the eastern empire, maybe there is someone who can cure your illness. " Xueer smoothed a wisp of her hair behind her ears and showed a bitter smile. She said to Mr. Xue, "Mr. Xue, it''s just a hexagram. I don''t know if the magic trick is accurate. Xueer has long since given up hope. From Xueer''s point of view, don''t trust Mr. Xue too much Moreover, we have been to the three empires for some time. There is nothing special about the Jiugong Empire and the WANGDING empire. Compared with our side, the level is too far away. It is the battle just now, but it is also the level of the realm. You are too sensitive. " Seeing Xueer like this, Xueer is heartbroken. Although Xueer is not her own son, he grew up watching her. He always thinks that she has a bad disease. How can Xueer not worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Xue Lao patted Xueer''s head and said, "don''t think about it, Xueer. How can you be so desperate when you are young? I don''t want to mention anything else. However, in my opinion, that young man named Nie Zhen is likely to be an opportunity. It''s also possible that the divination of uncertain machine should be on Nie Zhen." Miss Xueer said with a bitter smile: "old Xue Even though he is enchanting, he is only a practitioner of heaven after all... " Xueer thinks that Xue Chengzhen is too sensitive, but seeing a young man with good talent, she thinks it''s an opportunity to cure her internal disease. It''s really exaggerating You know, Xueer and Xue Lao were born in a field totally different from that of the great empire of the East emperor. There are countless strong people there. Any one of them can completely destroy the great empire of the East emperor. Even those Dana can''t cure their own stubborn diseases, let alone this remote and backward land? It''s not that Xueer looks down on the great empire of the East emperor, but that''s the reality. The gap between strength and level is too big. However, old Xue said in a serious way: "otherwise, the world is full of miracles. Besides, shenjizi''s hexagram has never been wrong. Although we didn''t get anything before, we can''t give up. I think this young man named Nie Zhen has some meaning. Xueer, you believe in the old man, my vision is still good." Although Xueer still didn''t expect Nie Zhen to bring any miracle in her heart, she couldn''t bear to brush old Xue''s kindness and nodded: "since old Xue thinks that young master Nie has something interesting, we might as well stay for a few more days in the eastern empire." Mr. Xue said with a smile: "it''s OK. Since this man appeared in the Yuan Empire and claimed to be a member of duobaozong, maybe he came to participate in the upcoming exchange competition. We might as well ask the leader of yuanyuanzong directly." The next moment, the old and the young, disappeared in the same place, as if they had never appeared before Half a month later Yuanzong headquarters is located in the north of Qianyuan City, the capital of the Yuan Empire. Unlike Duobao sect, Yuanzong built the Mountain Gate on the top of the mountain. They built Yuanzong Mountain Gate directly into a city. It''s just surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing the sea on one side. Ordinary people can''t enter it. At the moment, the chief leader of Yuanzong, Lin wuhui, is holding a wanted warrant with a picture of Nie Zhen''s mask on it. This is what Yuanzong learned from his investigation of the real dragon arena about the murderer of Yu Baitian. It''s only half a month. This man seems to have evaporated from the world. Yuanzong tried his best to find this man, Even the information that this man left the Yuan Empire could not be found. "Damn it! Where on earth is this villain from?! Isn''t it duobaozong or ice Valley? " Lin wuhui is very angry. His proud disciple Yu Baitian was killed by an unknown opponent not long after he came out of the mountain. He didn''t even have a whole body. How can he not be angry. All of a sudden, a seemingly soft but actually overbearing white light invades Lin wuhui''s hall. Lin wuhui doesn''t find the white light at all, and he loses his mind for three seconds. At the next moment, the white light disappears suddenly. Lin wuhui recovers his mind, but he doesn''t know what happened to him. He doesn''t even know what happened to him for three seconds. Above the sky, the figures of Xue Lao and Xue Er girl appear. Old Xue stroked his long beard and said to Xueer girl beside him, "Xueer, I feel more and more that Nie Zhen is full of mystery." Xueer said jokingly, "Oh? What can master Nie do to make old Xue feel mysterious? " In fact, Xueer thinks that old Xue may be exaggerating. She always thinks that no matter what happens in the great empire of the Eastern Emperor, it''s probably not mysterious in their eyes. But old Xue said seriously: "just now, I directly broke into the house of the Lord of Yuanzong and searched his memory with my spiritual knowledge. Only then can I know how amazing this young man named Nie Zhen is." It''s incredible for ordinary people to search each other''s practitioner''s memory directly with spiritual knowledge, but it doesn''t seem special for Xueer and Xue Lao. Xue then said: "according to the memory of the master of Yuanzong, Nie Zhen should have died under the ruins of the Moshi mountains with seven elders of Yuanzong when the Moshi mountains collapsed half a year ago. But all the elders of Yuanzong have fallen, but this Nie Zhen is miraculously alive, and Yuanzong still thinks Nie Zhen is dead so far It''s over. " "This Maybe he has another chance. " Girl Cher guessed. Old Xue nodded and said, "well It''s all right, but I''m very concerned about one thing. One year ago, yuanyuanzong sent a disciple who was very good at Dan Dao cultivation to duobaozong to challenge the younger generation. At that time, few of the younger generation of duobaozong were rivals of this disciple, but this disciple of yuanyuanzong was defeated by Nie Zhen who just joined duobaozong. " Speaking of this, seeing that Xueer still didn''t pay attention to it, old Xue looked at Xueer and said, "Xueer, do you know what pills Nie Zhen used to defeat Yuanzong''s disciples at that time?""Oh? What pill? " Shirley asked reflexively. "It''s the best Didan The grade of zhudidan is not the key. The key is that the effect of zhudidan can be promoted to a higher level without any side effects in the field of geographical environment! " "Upgrade one level cultivation unconditionally?! How is that possible? " Originally, Xueer didn''t care too much when she heard the best Didan, but when Xue mentioned the effect of zhudidan, she was completely shocked. There are countless pills in this world, which can improve and strengthen the foundation of the cultivator, and help the cultivator to better improve his cultivation. But it still depends on the cultivator''s own cultivation. After all, pills are a supplement. I''ve never heard that pills can directly help people improve their level. "It''s against the heaven. Although the grade is only the best, it''s unheard of. I''m afraid we haven''t heard of this kind of pill anywhere?" Xue Laoning said: "Xueer, I have a hunch I''m afraid that our goal of coming to the three empires this time will probably fall on this young man named Nie Zhen! " Miss Xueer said with a bitter smile: "old Xue Are you too arbitrary... " "Ah..." With a long sigh, Xue said bitterly, "it''s my arbitrary decision. I really have to Xueer, your time is running out... " If you want to fight with your opponent, even if your accomplishments are better than yourself, Xue won''t frown. But Xueer''s problems can''t be solved by martial arts accomplishments. How many elitist talents in the world, even elitist and Emperor elitist level people, Xue has searched all over the world. He can''t find a way to deal with Xueer''s stubborn diseases. Xue is honest and has no way to solve them, so he places his hopes on one person Young people in small places. Old Xue made a quick decision and said to Xueer girl beside him: "Xueer girl, I''ll go to Jiugong empire with me. This time I''ll bet on Nie Zhen. I hope he is the object of shenjizi''s hexagram, otherwise I''ll be killed by him..." At the same time, in the Tianyuan Inn of Qianyuan City, the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, the people of duobaozong had arrived. This time, Zhuo Bufan, the great patriarch, led the team. The other two patriarchs were Duan Rong, the second patriarch, and Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch. This time, the disciples of Duobao sect, including the first 16 disciples, except Nie Zhen, were all in place. Now they were in the great patriarch''s room, waiting for the main lecture. "Lu Dong, according to what you said, at the critical moment, it was this man who saved you and led Yu Baitian away?" The chief leader is holding a wanted order, which is exactly the one in the hand of the great leader of Yuanzong. The same wanted order has already spread all over the Yuan Empire. I wish I could have a copy of it. Lu Dong nodded. On his way here, he had already seen the wanted order. He told the people, "yes, it''s this man. Judging from the wanted order issued by the Yuan Empire, I''m afraid that Yu Baitian has died in this man''s hands." If yu Baitian wins, there will be no need for the wanted order. Therefore, Lu Dong thinks that I am afraid that Yu Baitian is in danger now, so Yuanzong will spread the wanted order crazily. Duan Rong, the second patriarch, looked at the wanted warrant with a smile and said to the chief, "great patriarch, who do you think this person looks like?" The chief judge carefully examined the face on the wanted warrant and felt very strange. He had never seen it before. However, seeing Duan Rong ask himself this question, he thought it was someone he knew. Suddenly, the chief judge thought of something in Duan Rong''s deep eyes and guessed: "is he..." Duan Rong said with a smile: "ha ha Exactly Now the five patriarchs and the other 15 disciples of Duobao sect are all confused. What are the riddles between them. The disciples didn''t have much to say, but the five patriarchs didn''t care so much. They came up to the second patriarch and said, "what are you two doing? Tell me, who is this man? " The great patriarch and Duan Rong looked at each other and nodded to each other. Then the great patriarch announced to all the people, "up to now, there is one thing that the patriarch has to announce openly. All of you here are our Duobao sect and core disciples. None of you is an outsider, and you must never reveal secrets." The crowd nodded. "Good! Then I''ll announce a great news to you When the chief said this, he was very happy and said, "the person wanted by Yuanzong is your fellow." "Fellow students?" Everyone was shocked. Lu Dong recalled carefully. He really didn''t know what he looked like. "Wait Is it younger martial brother Nie Zhen? " Lu Dong guessed, because Lu Dong felt a trace of Nie Zhen''s spiritual power in the challenge arena, but he was not sure before. Now, under the guidance of the great master, he guessed boldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Younger martial brother Nie?! How is that possible?! Isn''t he buried in the Moshi mountains? " All the students exclaimed in surprise, especially song Dong''Er, who even trembled with excitement. His eyes were full of hope, staring at his master Duan Rong. The great patriarch and the two patriarchs looked at each other and nodded to each other. The great patriarch said with a smile to the disciples of Duobao sect: "now the patriarch tells you that your younger martial brother Nie didn''t sacrifice in the battle of Moshi mountain. By coincidence, he was put into a teleportation array by the elders of Yuanzong. Instead, he escaped the natural disaster of Moshi mountain. In the past five months, he has been dormant in his hometown, waiting for the battle Rise again in the three sects exchange competition "Roar! Younger martial brother Nie didn''t die! This is really... " The brothers were overjoyed, and song Donger wept with joy, covering his mouth with his hands excitedly. Lu Dong was filled with emotion, shaking his head and sighing: "younger martial brother Nie, I didn''t expect you to save me once again..." Lu Dong naturally refers to the fact that Nie Zhen saves Yu Baitian from the real dragon arena. At this moment, Qin Wusi, the most stable elder martial brother, could not help sighing: "this news is really great! Younger martial brother NIE is safe and sound. I can finally put down my guilt. " Qin Wusi always feels guilty about Nie Zhen''s death. He always feels that as a senior brother, he has not taken good care of his younger martial brothers. Although the school has not scolded him, he has been suffering from shame. At the moment, he is relieved to learn that Nie Zhen is not dead. Duan Rong looked out of the window at this time. He sensed that Nie Zhen was close to the inn. He said with a smile, "your younger martial brother Nie has arrived. I''ll pick him up first." "I''ll go too!" Song Donger is very excited at the moment. When he hears that Nie Zhen is coming, he immediately follows Duan Rong and goes downstairs to welcome Nie Zhen''s return. In addition, Yin Nian and Jian Yong, who are the two masters of the clan, also hurry to go out with song Donger. Many disciples of Duobao sect are in a commotion. They all want to meet Nie Zhen outside the inn. As soon as the great patriarch saw that everyone was going out, he waved his hand to stop him and said, "ha ha It''s OK for other people to go to meet you. It''s not proper for so many of you to go together. " At this time, the fifth patriarch, who finally came from the news, quickly pulled the big patriarch''s arm and asked, "boss, what''s the matter? Come and tell me. You and the second don''t even talk about such an important thing with your brother. It''s really not interesting!" After Nie Zhen came to Qianyuan City, he saw many signs of Duobao sect. He came to Tianyuan Inn, the largest Inn in Qianyuan city. In fact, even if there were no signs of Duobao sect, Nie Zhen could know the location of Tianyuan Inn with a little inquiry. It was the most luxurious Inn in Qianyuan City, but he followed the direction of Duobao sect It''s a little less time to go. Just as Nie Zhen stepped into the gate of Tianyuan Inn, Duan Rong and song Donger and other three disciples appeared on the stairs leading to the guest room on the second floor of the inn. "Nie Zhen, you are here at last! Ha ha Everyone is waiting for you Duan Rong sees Nie Zhen, his beloved disciple, and says with a smile. Seeing the master''s welcome, Nie Zhen quickly walked up and saluted Duan Rong first, saying: "disciple Nie Zhen, I''d like to meet you! I''ve seen elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters! " "Ha ha, free! Let''s not be so polite! They are still waiting for you, great Lord. Come in together. " Duan Rong is in a good mood. "Master, are you all here? How are you, elder martial brother Lu Dong Nie Zhen is still a little worried about Lu Dong, so he met the master and asked immediately after he got up. Duan Rong slapped Nie Zhen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "we''re all here. It''s just you. Let''s go." Along the way, song Dong''Er looked at Nie Zhen and was pleasantly surprised. "Younger martial brother Nie, you are really not loyal enough! You are safe. You don''t even tell me. Do you know how sad we are these days! " Duan Rong said with a smile: "don''t blame your younger martial brother Nie, Donger. This is the idea of being a teacher." Song Donger pouts his lips and says to Duan Rong, "master is nieshidi." Duan Rong pretended to be serious and said, "being a teacher is always fair and just. How can you be partial?" While speaking, Duan Rong and his party have come to the door of duobaozong''s box, while the main leader takes all the people to meet them outside the door. When they see Nie Zhen, they all have bright eyes! The elder martial brother Qin Wusi rushed up and hugged Nie Zhen fiercely. Then he punched Nie Zhen on the shoulder and said to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, if you are really safe, it''s really great! I''m the elder martial brother of Mo Shi mountain. I''m sorry for you! " Following Qin Wusi, Lu Dong excites Nie Zhen and says, "younger martial brother Nie, this time, you have saved me for the third time. I won''t say more polite words, but Lu won''t have two words if he has orders in the future."The present disciples of duobaozong also expressed congratulations to Nie Zhen one after another, especially those who made friends with Nie Zhen. Because this time, the leader of the Grand Army led the disciples of the top 16 of Duobao sect to come here, so the disciples like Xia Mao, who had the strength to enter the top 10 but didn''t enter the top 10 for various reasons, also came here. Xia Mao was very excited to see Nie Zhen come back to life because he was kind to him in the arena. When the three patriarchs saw that the disciples of Duobao sect were like this, they also expressed their appreciation. The friendship among the disciples of Duobao sect was so good that they didn''t worry about the prosperity of Duobao sect in the future. The great patriarch nodded to the other two patriarchs and said, "second and fifth, you see, the disciples of our Duobao sect are happy now, just like a family. I see the bright future of our Duobao sect from the atmosphere of our disciples." Duan Rong, the second patriarch, nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m a member of Duobao sect. After this, I''m afraid the cohesion of the disciples will go up to a higher level. It''s the good fortune of Duobao sect." At this time, song Donger excitedly said to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, what happened to you in the Moshi mountains? We don''t know what happened now." Because Duan Rong and Zhuo Bufan had done a good job in keeping secret, except for the two of them, no one in duobaozong knew what happened to Nie Zhen deep in the Moshi mountains. He only knew that he had a great relationship with Yuanzong. "Yes, I don''t know what happened in the end, but when I got your news, I left with all my younger martial brothers by force." Qin Wusi is also very curious about this. Nie Zhen sighed: "it''s a good thing that you didn''t go deep into the Moshi mountains. At that time, I was besieged by six elders of yuanyuanzong in the Moshi mountains. In addition to the elders of Yuanzong, there were many disciples of Yuanzong at the local level. I think they were all core disciples of Yuanzong. Although they were not the top ones, they were not bad." "Six elders?" Everyone was surprised. From the reaction of Yuanzong, it seems that Yuanzong had a lot to lose this time. However, we all know that Yuanzong lost seven elders in the Moshi mountains. "Yes Under the siege of the six elders, I hardly have the ability to fight back. Fortunately, an elder shot me into a teleportation array, but I didn''t expect that I took this opportunity to live, but they died instead. " Song Donger was annoyed and said, "Yuanzong really didn''t want to be cheeky. Seven elders died this time. He just lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot! This time, I heard from younger martial brother Lu that they set up the real dragon challenge arena and talked a lot. That Yu Baitian is really hateful! " Nie Zhen nodded: "yes, that Yu Botian is not only arrogant, but also powerful. At that time, the situation was urgent. I didn''t have time to meet you with elder martial brother Lu." The first half of Nie Zhen''s sentence is a response to song Donger, while the second half is a greeting to Lu Dong. At this time Duan Rong interjected: "after all, Nie Zhen, Yu Baitian..." Nie Zhen then said, "this guy really has some means, but he has a simple mind. The disciple clearly intended to lead him away, but he actually followed up and was killed by the disciple in a forest." Although everyone had guessed that Yu Baitian might have been more or less unlucky before, now we are very excited to get Nie Zhen''s affirmation. "Good!" Lu Dong was the first to cheer: "this Yu Baitian''s immortality, after all, is a big trouble for duobaozong. Now that he is dead, I wonder if Yuanzong has more cards!" "Speaking of it, this yuanzongcheng mansion is really deep Even we didn''t expect that if he was born unexpectedly, it would be a real trouble. " "Nie Zhen, you have done a good job. Do you have future trouble?" the chief said Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "I deliberately lead him into a no man''s land. Unless someone knows that the face of the person who killed Yu Baitian is my mask, there will be no future trouble." Duan Rong affirmed: "that''s no problem. There are not many people who know about this mask. All the people present are from duobaozong, and they won''t let it out." The chief said freely: "don''t say that Yuanzong won''t know, even if they find out, why not?"?! Yu Baitian set up a private challenge arena, maliciously provoked the two main sects, and meant to kill Lu Dong. It can be seen that his intention is vicious. Can he kill my Duobao sect disciple, but my Duobao sect disciple can''t? It doesn''t matter if I recognize it. Now I don''t recognize it because I''m not afraid of his Yuanzong, but because I''m too lazy to deal with those troubles. " Zhuo Bufan, the chief executive, is always gentle, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. Now, he''s finally showing his extraordinary side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Duan Rong, the second patriarch, immediately nodded his head and said, "it''s not the first time that Yuanzong and our Duobao sect have been fighting for each other''s lives. Good apprentice, good killing! Can''t we fight back against his wanton invasion of our Duobao Empire? What''s more, Yuanzong''s work style has always been treacherous and cunning. It''s time to teach them some lessons! " Duan Rong is still anxious for Yuanzong to enter the hinterland of the Moshi mountains without even calling. If they didn''t do so, how could their beloved disciples be in danger? Although Nie Zhen is very active now, and Yuanzong has suffered from his own misfortune, Duan Rong obviously hasn''t uncovered this matter in his heart. When the disciples of Duobao sect thought of the old feud between Duobao sect and Yuanyuan sect, they nodded their heads and agreed with each other. At this time, the chief browed and said to his disciples, "go back and have a rest. It seems that some guests are coming." At this time Duan Rong also felt it and nodded to the chief: "boss, it seems that those who come are not good Are you going or am I going this time? " The chief said: "I''ll go. You and Lao Wu are here to guard the disciples. We can''t let them have any mistakes. You and Nie Zhen will follow me to see the big scene!" At this time, Nie Zhen doesn''t care if he is found alive. Anyway, when the sanzongmen exchange competition opens, the world will know. At this time, there is no big difference between early exposure and late exposure. Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi went out at the same time. After nodding to the crowd, they went out with the great master. The great master arranged to take these two people with him. Naturally, the other disciples would not have any opinions. These two people are the strongest among the disciples of duobaozong. Qin Wusi is the elder martial brother of the disciples of duobaozong. Naturally, he has nothing to say. Nie Zhen''s strength has already conquered all the disciples. It can even be said that Nie Zhen''s strength has surpassed the three major disciples The boundary of this generation has changed, and others will not have any opinions on him. When I came to the hall below the inn, there were a lot of people inside and outside. The whole Tianyuan Inn was surrounded by a large number of practitioners. Most of these practitioners were in the realm of earth. The rest of them were in the realm of heaven. There were at least hundreds of them, and they were very fierce. The leader of the group was even more terrifying. He had a pair of inverted triangular eyes, and his whole facial features were crowded together. His head was bright without a hair, and there was a layer of black evil spirit floating in the middle of his eyebrows, just like the common saying that Yintang was black. I saw the head of the ghost angrily said: "Zhuo Bufan! You finally came out! Give me the murderer who killed my martial nephew As soon as he opened his mouth, the whole Inn was shaking, which was enough to show his profound skill. As soon as this man''s momentum came out, even the great master didn''t dare to look down upon him. He quickly took out his hand to protect Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi behind him, and said to the man in a deep voice: "master Xu? Which nephew is dead? How do you come here to ask for the murderer? " The man''s name is Xu Wei. He is the second patriarch of Yuanzong. If anyone in the whole Yuanyuan empire is the most insidious and vicious, I''m afraid no one dares to recognize him as the second. Moreover, his cultivation is extremely powerful. His cultivation is as high as that of Duan Rong, the second patriarch of Duobao sect. "Cut the crap! Zhuo Bufan, I just want to ask you, "will you hand over the murderer?" Xu''s tone is very overbearing. However, after all, the great patriarch is the practitioner of heaven''s holy land, which may mean that no matter how overbearing his momentum is, it will be the same in his eyes. Zhuo Bufan''s eyes glanced at the fierce practitioners of Yuanzong, shook his head and said, "master Xu, you came here in public. You didn''t come here to hit me in the face of duobaozong, did you?" At this point, the tone of the main words has begun to be gloomy. Even this Xu said, I have to fear three points in my heart. The great patriarch continued: "if you really have this purpose, don''t you think those people behind you are a burden? From our point of view, I''m afraid they can''t participate in it.... " In the words of the great patriarch, there is a faint threat in it. Zhuo Bufan''s words obviously mean that if duobaozong''s face is humiliated, all the people present will become his dead souls. In fact, maybe he is arrogant and domineering on the surface. In fact, he is full of fear for Zhuo Bufan in his heart. He knows very well that he and Zhuo Bufan seem to be only one level behind each other, but the gap between them is just like the difference between clouds and mud. If we really fight together, he is not Zhuo Bufan''s opponent. However, although he was secretly on guard, Xu said that he was not willing to show weakness on the surface. He said to Zhuo Bufan: "Zhuo Bufan, don''t follow me. I''ll ask you for the last time whether you can hand over the murderer who killed my martial nephew. If you don''t, I''m afraid you and I will not be able to make it today."Zhuo Bufan always said calmly: "first of all, there are so many people in Yuanzong. Which nephew were you killed? Secondly, I Duobao sect came all the way and was a newcomer. How could I kill you in Yuanzong? Third, Zhuo advises you to respect your speaking attitude and acting style. If you want to hit duobaozong in the face, don''t blame Zhuo for taking you down on the spot and letting your family''s chief leader lead people by himself! " Zhuo Bufan''s tone was always calm and logical. Finally, he did not forget to threaten Xu Wei, which made Xu Wei feel powerless. But Xu said at this time to behind a move, shouting: "Xu Siyi! Come here for me In the crowd, a core disciple of Yuanzong came out and said to Xu, "disciple Xu Siyi meets the second patriarch." "Tell me, who fought with your elder martial brother Yu Baitian in the real dragon arena that day?" Xu Siyi said truthfully: "at first, it was Li Tieniu. He was a scum, and he was sent away. Later, he came up to get something. He claimed to be a disciple of Duobao sect, Lu Dong, but he couldn''t defeat my elder martial brother Yu Baitian. When he was about to be killed, a man attacked him secretly and led him away. Later, he didn''t know what to do It''s gone... " Xu Wei glared his eyes and said angrily: "Zhuo Bufan, do you hear me?! That person must be under Duobao sect, otherwise, how can he save Lu Dong? " Zhuo Bufan immediately felt funny and said: "Lord Xu, it seems that your brain is not well Don''t you think it''s a little puzzling for you to take such a illogical speculation as conclusive evidence to claim that you are a disciple of our Duobao sect? What''s more, our Lu Dong is clearly on his way alone. How can he talk with us? " Xu said indignantly: "if it wasn''t for your evil intentions, how could you go on the road separately?"?! Now, do you want to admit it? " "Master Xu, don''t speak so harshly. The people of duobaozong don''t know how to predict. How can you expect that you will set up the real dragon challenge arena? Do you think much of duobaozong? What''s more, we didn''t even know that there was a disciple named Yu Baitian in Guizong sect before this incident. " Although Xu Wei is cunning, he is speechless in a few words when it comes to eloquence, and he really has no evidence. This time, Xu said that he came in a fierce manner. In fact, it was all speculation that he wanted to bluff duobaozong, but now it seems that he has failed. Xu said, "Zhuo Bufan, since you keep saying that this matter has nothing to do with duobaozong, how dare you ask all your disciples to come out and let us know?" But Zhuo Bufan said faintly: "master Xu, you should know that Duobao sect and Yuanyuan sect are one of the three major sects. This time I come to your Yuanyuan Empire, I''m just a guest to participate in the sanzongmen exchange competition. We''re not the vassals of your Yuanyuan sect. How can our disciples run out for you to say these groundless words Do you recognize it? Are you looking up to yourself? " Xu said that he had gained an inch, but Zhuo Bufan had no reason to cooperate with him. Don''t mention that Duobao sect has no reason to be afraid of Yuanyuan sect. Besides, there is always a hidden rule in the three sects'' exchange competitions, which is to prevent the host from bullying others. The other two sects will form a temporary alliance. Therefore, if Yuanzong wanted to use the advantage of the local snake to suppress Duobao Zong, even the ice valley would not agree. At the moment, Xu Wei''s heart is full of anger. Although Yu Baitian is a disciple of Lin wuhui, the great master of Yuanzong, he has also paid a lot of hard work to cultivate Yu Baitian. But now Yu Baitian''s heart is as sad as Lin wuhui''s. Although there is no conclusive evidence, Xu Wei guesses that most of the mysterious murderers are from duobaozong. After all, people from ice valley have no reason to help duobaozong. Even if they want to kill Yu Baitian, they can wait until Lu Dong is killed by Yu Baitian. But after all, these are just Xu''s conjectures. There is no evidence for everything. Zhuo Bufan will not bird him. Just when Zhuo Bufan was going to see off the guests, suddenly he was shocked by the aural card in his arms. He took out the aural card and looked at it. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes showed deep thinking. The next moment, a deep man''s voice came from the distance and said, "younger martial brother Xu, there''s no clue about Bai Tian. Don''t make mistakes here, so as not to make Taoists of duobaozong laugh!" "Grand master?" Xu Wei exclaimed in amazement that this man''s voice came from the great patriarch of Yuanzong, a strong man in the realm of heavenly saints with Zhuo Bufan, and a figure at the top of the great empire of the Eastern Emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Just a second after the voice of the man appeared, a figure appeared in the hall of the inn. He had a short beard, a bun, a black robe, and looked like a middle-aged man. He was the leader of Yuanzong and the leader of Yuanzong. He was no less powerful than Zhuo Bufan Lin has no regrets. For the arrival of Lin wuhui, the practitioners of Yuanzong are all OK. After all, it is their own patriarch who appears. Now they salute Lin wuhui one after another. That is to say, the second patriarch of Yuanzong, Xu Yue, who is so arrogant, bows to Lin wuhui consciously. On the other hand, only Zhuo Bufan is very calm about Lin wuhui''s appearance, as if he had known for a long time. The rest of Qin Wusi and Nie Zhen are very abrupt about Lin wuhui''s arrival. Needless to say, the gap between Qin Wusi and Lin wuhui is one in the sky and one in the earth. And Nie Zhen, although his soul power is far higher than that of the same level experts, Lin wuhui''s cultivation is too high. Without Nie Zhen''s spiritual awareness, Lin wuhui appears here, even he is startled. "Master Lin, you are all right." Zhuo Bufan said with a faint smile to Lin wuhui. "Ha ha Lord Zhuo, I didn''t expect that you and I would meet on such an occasion I thought we would wait until the opening day of the exchange competition to meet Lin wuhui responded without expression. Seeing Lin wuhui''s arrival, Xu Wei quickly stepped forward and said, "great master, I''m sure it''s probably related to Duobao sect. I..." But at this time, Lin wuhui waved his hand, stopped Xu''s words, and said to Xu lightly: "I''ve heard something about this, but these are the conjectures of the second patriarch. We don''t have any substantial evidence. Instead, we ask the Taoists of Duobao sect to see the joke, so as not to make people think that our Yuanyuan sect is too narrow to accept people and communicate Before the game starts, we will use this way to crowd out the opponents. When the time comes, we will communicate with each other. When the game is over, we will have a lot of excuses Although Lin wuhui''s words seem to be fair and just, his words and tone always make people feel hostile to duobaozong, especially the last sentence "after the exchange competition, it''s true that duobaozong will be defeated by yuanyuanzong in this three sect exchange competition. At that time, duobaozong will take this matter as a reason to slander him Yuanzong deliberately suppressed it. The three clan exchange competition has not officially started yet. The inside and outside of Lin wuhui''s words are all suggesting that duobaozong will be defeated this time. It''s really deceiving! But Lin wuhui still seems to be holding a position of exculpating duobaozong, which makes people even lose their temper. If Zhuo Bufan''s character is the kind of bamboo with soft outside and strong inside, Lin wuhui''s style is a soft knife that can kill people. However, although Lin wuhui''s words are not pleasant to hear, his attitude also proves that this time Yuanzong''s people came to Tianyuan Inn, they were doomed to draw water from a basket and get nothing. "Second patriarch, take your people back quickly. Don''t lose my tolerance of Yuanzong." Lin Wu regrets a word, established the keynote of this matter. Although he was still dissatisfied, Xu Wei knew that he could only make others laugh at him if he stayed here. Since Lin wuhui had given himself a step, he bowed his hand to Lin wuhui and said, "since the great master has said that, I''ll go back first today. However, master Zhuo, Xu made it clear here first. I won''t go back to Yuanzong It''s not going to stop there! " Zhuo Bufan said to Xu lightly: "as for the later things, it is the internal affairs of your Yuanzong. It has nothing to do with our Duobao sect. As long as such illogical things like today don''t happen again, Zhuo won''t intervene. Lord Xu won''t give it away." "Hum!" Xu Wei gave a cold hum and immediately left the inn hall with the practitioners of Yuanzong. The hall, which used to be very busy, suddenly became very lonely. Because of the relationship of Yuanzong, ordinary people dare not stay near the Inn at all. As a result, there is no one except Zhuo Bufan and Lin wuhui, the two patriarchs, Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi. At this time, Lin wuhui looked at Zhuo Bufan and said to him, "master Zhuo, you must have received the message from the Herald?" Lin wuhui''s attention is focused on Zhuo Bufan at the moment, but he doesn''t even look at the two disciples of Duobao sect behind him. For Lin wuhui''s words, Qin Wusi and Nie Zhen don''t know what they mean, but just now Zhuo Bufan did take out the trump card to have a look, and obviously his face had some changes. As for Zhuo Bufan, they knew that Xu Wei was under the pressure of Yuanzong army. Zhuo Bufan was always indifferent, and even his face didn''t change. But at that time, Zhuo Bufan''s face changed when he saw the contents of the hearsay. It seems that the information in the hearsay is absolutely extraordinary. Zhuo Bufan looked at Lin wuhui and nodded his head. He replied, "yes, Lord Lin must have received this message, so that he would come here?"Lin wuhui said to Zhuo Bufan, "master Zhuo, this matter is very important. It seems that we need to discuss with the leaders of our three sects. What do you think?" Zhuo Bufan nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s true." With that, Zhuo Bufan turned to Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi and said, "you two go back first. Our Lord and Lord Lin have something important to discuss with the valley master of ice valley." "Yes, disciple!" Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi see from Zhuo Bufan''s expression that this matter is absolutely very important, and they dare not not ignore it now. With that, Zhuo Bufan and Lin wuhui ran out of the inn gate at the same time. After a flash of light, they disappeared. Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi look at each other. They don''t know what happened. They go back to the second floor of the inn to find the second and fifth masters. And in the next moment, in a quiet courtyard, in one of the antique rooms, there are three middle-aged men sitting in front of the guests. Among them, Zhuo Bufan, the great leader of Duobao sect, and Lin wuhui, the great leader of Yuanyuan sect, are sitting at the table. They are drinking tea at the moment. Sitting on the main seat is an old man in a white robe. He has white hair and white beard. The white hair naturally falls down, and the beard reaches his waist. He can''t help sending out a faint air of ice. This man looks like an old man, especially when compared with Zhuo Bufan and Lin wuhui. However, neither Zhuo Bufan nor Lin wuhui will underestimate the leader of ice Valley, who is as famous as both of them in the great empire of the East emperor, and the strongman of heaven''s holy land The end of the ice. Binghekou and duobaozong came to the Yuan Empire to participate in the sanzongmen exchange competition. Now there are still three days left before the exchange competition. Naturally, all the people from the two sects are here. Unlike duobaozong''s direct booking of an inn, ice Valley''s practice is to rent a whole courtyard in a quiet place. At the moment, Zhuo Bufan and Lin wuhui come to the courtyard rented by ice Valley team. After three rounds of tea, Lin wuhui, the host, took the lead in saying, "master binggu, I''ve come to visit you with master Zhuo this time. You should have known the purpose." Bing Tianya nodded and said slowly, "but the message we received before?" The other two nodded, and Zhuo Bufan said: "the only leader of the Jiugong Empire, the leader of the Jiugong sect, personally sent a message to the three of us, asking us, the eastern empire, the WANGDING Empire and the Jiugong Empire, to jointly hold an exchange competition, which also includes the exchange of Dan Dao and Wu Dao. Dan Dao asked us to show the overall strength of our respective sects, while Wu Dao asked us to exchange What do you think of this matter? " Lin wuhui took the lead in replying: "the Jiugong sect is really strange. Among our three empires, the Jiugong Empire has only the top strength of Jiugong sect. Jiugong empire is one of the most powerful schools of Jiugong sect. In a word, the strength of Jiugong sect should be stronger than any of our single sects, but their style is always sweeping the snow in front of the door, and they never take part in it I''m afraid there''s something else in the matter of his family that he invited others to communicate with them in such a high profile this time? " Zhuo Bufan nodded and agreed: "and this time, the Jiugong school threatened to take out the prize of the champion of the two rounds of competition from their own pocket, and the standard of the prize is so high that it has gone beyond the boundaries of our three empires. This is really a bit against the common sense..." Generally speaking, in the exchange competition jointly held by several major departments, the final prize is divided equally by several major departments. It is reasonable for everyone to take out a little. It is just like the exchange competition of three major departments to be held soon. The final prize is given separately by three major departments. But this time, the Jiugong sect invited other sectarian talents to participate in the competition, and the Jiugong sect actually paid for it. This is not unreasonable. In response, Bing Tianya nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, the champion prize offered by the Jiugong sect is sensational. Our three empires have never heard of the appearance of such a level of exotic treasure. I didn''t expect that this time it not only appeared in the Jiugong sect, but also was regarded as a prize by the Jiugong sect. In my opinion, the Jiugong sect is demonstrating and showing off the Jiugong sect to us Behind my family, even the exotic treasures of this level can be used as prizes at will. Either the Jiugong sect is confident, and the talents they send have the ability to beat all the talents of our other sects. No matter how they fight for the champion prize, it''s his Jiugong sect. At the same time, it''s also a kind of demonstration! " The three patriarchs were all human spirits. As soon as the news arrived, they thought of this layer. "Well How do we decide this time? Are you going or not? " Lin wuhui stroked his beard and looked at the other two patriarchs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Naturally, I want to participate. I don''t care how you two major departments decide. I definitely want to participate." Ice boundless light way, at the same time with the eyes looked at the other two, sneer: "but I''m a little curious, champion prize so high, you can''t help it?" Ice boundless this speech, Lin wuhui and Zhuo Bufan two people smile at the same time, indeed, the nine palace School announced the champion prize, let them simply can''t refuse. "But there''s another problem here..." Zhuo Bufan frowned at this time and said: "the invitation letter of Jiugong sect says that regardless of the number of elites, all elites from various sects can participate in the duel. However, the number of young disciples in the martial arts duel of the three empires is clearly specified. The three empires send out 21 people, and Jiugong empire is the host, accounting for 22 people." After all, all the prizes were contributed by the Jiugong sect. The imperial Empire only took up one more place, but the number was not very large. This is a very acceptable thing. The three people have no special opinions on this. Zhuo Bufan said: "it''s easy for the Jiugong faction to talk about the allocation of the quota. After all, the Jiugong empire is dominated by the Jiugong faction. But for our eastern empire, how to allocate the quota is a problem." Ice boundless saw Zhuo Bufan one eye, said: "how to divide? Isn''t there 21 places? There are just three families here, and there are seven people in one family. Isn''t it just equal? " Lin wuhui heard that Bing Wuya said, "no! Although the final benefit of this event is from the people of a clan, it is related to the luck of our whole empire. Just think about it. If our clan of the eastern empire wins the champion prize, it will definitely benefit the luck of the whole empire. The candidates of martial arts can''t be divided equally. " It has to be said that Lin wuhui''s words still have his reason. If only the quota is divided equally, although it is absolutely fair, it can not maximize the strength. For example, the strength of the younger generation of a certain sect is stronger than that of the disciples of another sect. The powerful sect ranks the eighth and the weaker sect ranks the top seven. That represents the overall strength of the eastern empire, but it can''t fully play. Zhuo Bufan and Bing Wuya respectively took a look at Lin wuhui. Bing Wuya seemed to have a deep meaning and asked, "in master Lin''s opinion, how should we distribute the candidates?" Lin wuhui said frankly: "Yilin''s meaning is that this time our sanzongmen exchange competition is a good opportunity. We can use the ranking of the competition to determine the number of participants of sanzongmen. The No.1 zongmen in this exchange competition can send nine people, while the No.2 zongmen is just one-third of the total quota, seven people, and the last one Zongmen, it shows that the overall strength of the disciples is the worst, so they get five places. What do you think? " Although Lin wuhui''s words are beautiful, he has ulterior motives. The sanzongmen exchange competition was held in the Yuan Empire. Yuanzong had the advantage of home court, so it can be said that he took a lot of advantage. Although nominally, the three sects went to the Jiugong sect as the sects of the great empire of the Eastern Emperor, we all know that in the final analysis, they are still fighting their own battles. The gap between the two numbers is actually a big advantage. All the people present are the peak figures of a clan. Who doesn''t know who''s thinking? Zhuo Bufan and Bing Wuya immediately see Lin wuhui''s intention. However, Zhuo Bufan thought that he still had Nie Zhen on hand, and Yuanzong lost Yu Baitian. With the change, duobaozong still had a great advantage. Especially considering that Nie Zhen''s strength is comparable to that of the patriarch, Zhuo Bufan is more confident. But before Zhuo Bufan agreed, bingwuyan, the leader of ice Valley, nodded his head and said, "I think master Lin''s idea is still good. Only when there are differences can we have motivation. Our practitioners should constantly pursue the extreme of martial arts, so as to urge our disciples to continue to work hard." For ice boundless would agree with Lin wuhui''s opinion, Zhuo Bufan didn''t expect, he stares at ice boundless''s expression, but he didn''t get any information. "Ha ha ha! Master binggu is our elder brother indeed. He really has insight! " Lin wuhui is very glad to see that bingwuya actually agreed to his proposal first. He is the cheapest one this time. Now binggu is in favor of it. Even if duobaozong has any objection, it will only be a minor issue. "Master Zhuo, what do you think?" Lin wuhui is in a good mood. He smiles and asks Zhuo Bufan. Zhuo Bufan originally wanted to agree. Now Youbing nodded his head, so he pretended to be helpless and said, "since the ice Valley master also agrees with master Lin''s suggestion, Zhuo naturally won''t have any more opinions. Let''s settle this matter." Lin wuhui was relieved to see that Zhuo Bufan didn''t ask any questions. He didn''t expect this to go so smoothly at the beginning."In that case, let''s sign a contract in triplicate as an additional condition of the three door exchange competition. Will you have any problem?" Lin wuhui is still afraid of something unexpected or someone will change his mind and want to sign the contract early. Naturally, the other two patriarchs would not have any opinions. At present, the leaders of the three major sects signed a contract according to the results of previous discussions. After signing the contract, Zhuo Bufan and Lin wuhui leave. After returning to zongmen, Lin wuhui immediately saw Xu Wei waiting for him. It seems that Xu Wei still has some doubts about today''s affairs. Seeing Lin wuhui''s return, Xu Wei quickly went up and asked, "great master, are you back? Why did you suddenly go to Tianyuan Inn today? Don''t you doubt duobaozong? " Lin wuhui saw Xu Wei and motioned to him, "come in and say it." When Xu Wei saw this, he could only follow Lin wuhui into the hall. He frowned at Lin wuhui and said, "second patriarch, I don''t doubt Duobao sect. It''s just that there is something strange about it. We all know how many families there are in Duobao sect. Their strongest disciple is Qin Wusi, who can defeat Bai Tian, Even if he can, Bai Tian is determined to escape. Can''t he escape from Qin Wushi''s attack? So this thing is full of weird What he said is not totally unreasonable... " Xu Wei sighed heavily: "ah My nephew Yu Baitian is paying attention to all the efforts of Yuanzong over the years. I can''t believe that I knew I shouldn''t have promised him to set up the real dragon arena Grand Master, do you think the murderer of Bai Tian''s nephew was a certain elder of Duobao sect or glacier Valley, or even a strong one at the master level? " Lin wuhui said: "it''s not that there''s no such possibility, but now things have happened. The most urgent thing is not to find out the real murderer who killed Bai Tian..." At present, Lin wuhui told Xu Wei all about the invitation of Jiugong sect. It was about to be announced, but he told Xu Wei in advance. "How can there be such a thing?" After hearing this, Xu Wei exclaimed, "what a pity If nephew Bai Tianxian is still there, Yuanzong will win the championship in this sanzongmen exchange competition. " Although Yu Baitian was not Xu Wei''s disciple, he still concentrated Xu Wei''s hard work for many years, so he was always worried about Yu Baitian''s death. "Although the fall of Bai Tian is actually a big loss of our Yuanyuan sect, fortunately, that Duobao sect also lost Nie Zhen, the first day disciple. The pattern of our three major sects is still similar, otherwise the sect leader would not propose the allocation method of quota according to the rank." Lin wuhui finally got the bottom just in front of Xu Wei. Because the overall strength of the three major gates still maintained the same situation, yuan Yuanzong, as the home court, still had a great advantage in the three gates exchange competition. Xu Wei nodded deeply and said, "the chief is right. The invitation of the Jiugong sect is a great opportunity. If our Yuanyuan sect can send nine disciples to participate in the competition, we will definitely have an advantage in the exchange competition of the Jiugong sect." Lin wuhui then said: "moreover, in terms of the strength of Dandao, Yuanzong still has some inside information. Not to mention the great empire of the Eastern Emperor, even facing the other two empires, we also have our advantages. This time, we can say it''s double insurance. If we can win the championship in the two major competitions, this prize..." At this point, Lin wuhui hesitated and said, "but this time, Zhuo Bufan hesitated about the distribution method I proposed, but bingwuya agreed. Is he so confident that he doesn''t have any cards left in the ice Valley..." At this time, Xu said: "master, you think too much. Where are there so many cards in the world? It''s just blind self-confidence! The sanzongmen exchange competition was held in the Yuanyuan empire of China. The hosts of the exchange competition have a great geographical advantage. I think this time is no exception. " Lin wuhui also felt that he didn''t have to worry too much. Although there was bad news about Yu Baitian before, overall, the situation was favorable to Yuanzong. "It''s better to tell the people in the clan earlier, so that the disciples can make preparations early, so that they won''t get the news temporarily and have mixed thoughts. At that time, it will affect the performance of the exchange competition. Let the second patriarch do it." Lin wuhui said to Xu Wei with a wave of his hand. "Yes, sir." After receiving the order, Xu Wei quickly went out to carry out Lin wuhui''s order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Just as Yuanzong was planning for his future, binggu Valley and duobaozong''s team were also discussing the invitation of Jiugong sect, and they used their internal aura to inform the high-level officials left behind in the sect, so as to prepare for the Jiugong sect exchange competition in two months. Because of the significance of the Jiugong sect''s exchange competition, the three sects all issued a unified order without prior consultation. In the next two months, all large-scale activities in the sect will be suspended, including the core disciple assessment for the next year. It can be seen how much they attach importance to the invitation of the Jiugong sect. Inside the sect, the leader of the sect who stayed behind was responsible for gathering the talents who were the best at alchemy in the sect, from the sect elders to the talented disciples of Dan Dao. They were all mobilized to go to Jiugong sect in two months. At the moment, the two sects in Qianyuan city are explained by their respective masters. Under normal circumstances, in two months'' time, the martial arts and Taoism disciples of the ten million nine palace sect will surely be among the disciples who participated in the sanzongmen exchange competition. However, because there is no examination link of Dan Dao in the sanzongmen exchange competition, almost all the Dan Dao talents of Duobao sect and binghekou sect are in the sect now. "Everyone, this is the cause and effect of the whole thing, so the burden on your shoulders this time is much heavier. In the future, the number of disciples of duobaozong in the Jiugong sect exchange competition will depend on your performance in the sanzong sect exchange competition." The main general explained the cause and effect to the disciples. "I will die!" The disciples said excitedly. The great master looked at the disciples and said with a smile, "ha ha But you don''t have to have too much pressure. Although Yuanzong has their plans this time, we also have our cards. Yuanzong lost Yu Baitian. They still think that duobaozong is not their opponent. They didn''t expect that Nie Zhen didn''t fall. Now we have two cards, Nie Zhen and Wusi. We need to see where we can find this Yuanzong again A Yu Baitian Lin wuhui''s mind, Zhuo Bufan where unexpected, but now there are many things, obviously not in Lin wuhui expected. Duan Rong then asked: "boss, what rewards have been arranged by the Jiugong sect this time? Can you give us a clue?" Zhuo Bufan said with a bitter smile: "the summon of Jiugong sect didn''t make it clear what the champion reward is, but they have made it clear the level. This time, the reward of martial arts champion is the treasure of Tianjing Jiuduan level, while the reward of Dan Dao champion is the treasure of tianshengjing level. Second, have you ever heard of such a level of spirit weapon in your life?" "The specification is so high?! Where did he send this level of other things? " People can''t help but wonder that the three main gates of the eastern empire, even the most top spiritual treasure, are just a section of heaven. But this time, the young martial arts champion alone will be able to have the spirit of the Ninth Section of Tianjing. Even the strong of Tiansheng realm will drool greedily. As for the holy land of heaven, they dare not even think about it. But this time, they put it in front of their eyes, waiting for them to fight for it. "What''s wrong with their Jiugong school? If they don''t keep other things of this level, they will take them out as prizes? Is there such a person in the world? " Duan Rong couldn''t help frowning. Zhuo Bufan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how can I know that If this invitation is not from a big sect like Jiugong sect, otherwise I really think it''s someone who''s fooling us. But the source of this information is very reliable. The leader of Jiugong sect must have personally sent it to us... " This is what Zhuo Bufan doesn''t understand the most at present. Why did the Jiugong sect hold this exchange competition? Moreover, the specifications of the prizes are sensational. Although the Jiugong sect is the best among the three empires in terms of strength, it should not be so rich, right? If you have a good chance to get the treasure, it''s too late to hide it. How can you make it a prize. "Just We can''t figure out the purpose of the nine palace sect at the moment. Let''s just think they are in a hurry... " Zhuo Bufan couldn''t figure out this point, so he simply didn''t think about him and said to all the disciples, "remember, the most important thing at present is the sanzongmen exchange competition. The only special thing is nephew Nie Zhenxian. I''m afraid your burden will be heavier this time..." When Zhuo Bufan said the second half of the sentence, he looked at Nie Zhen, and others turned to Nie Zhen because of Zhuo Bufan''s words. "Niexian nephew, among the younger generation, your strength can be regarded as the top level. The difference between you and other people is that your cultivation of Dan Dao is enough to stand on the top of the three empires. According to the description of the zongmen heavenly fire elder, your cultivation of Dan Dao is at least no less than him I''m not very strong in Duobao sect. This time I have to face the top talents of other sect. This task will fall on you. " At this time, everyone remembered that Nie Zhen was not only good at martial arts cultivation, but also powerful in Dan Dao. Even in those years, he refined such unheard of pills as Zhudi Dan.Nie Zhen hugged Zhuo Bufan and said, "after all, giving and receiving are in direct proportion. The disciples will do their best whether they are public or private." "Hey, hey This time, we''ll rely on younger martial brother Nie. You can make a show. With your capital, maybe you can win two Grand Slams! " At this time, Lu Dong patted Nie Zhen on the shoulder and said with a smile. Duan Rong said to Lu Dong, "nephew Lu, you can''t count on Nie Zhen. The practitioners of our generation have to keep forging ahead. You can count on your classmates before you fight, but you will miss your own practice." Duan Rong doesn''t just care about his disciples. Now he doesn''t mean to mention Lu Dong. Lu Dong suddenly felt like he was in a daze. Before he knew it, he found that he had been used to Nie Zhen''s miracles one after another. In the long run, his attitude of pursuing progress would change unconsciously, leading to slower and slower progress of his cultivation. "Thank you very much, second martial uncle. I have been taught!" Lu Dong solemnly salutes Duan Rong. Zhuo Bufan looked at the present disciples, nodded and said happily: "what your second martial uncle said is that as a cultivator, you should have this enterprising spirit. Let''s not talk about what will happen in two months. Three days later, the sanzongmen exchange competition will be officially held. You should go back to prepare for your life and adjust your state to the best. Don''t be careless." "Yes, disciple!" After receiving the order, the disciples went back to their rooms and closed their doors to practice. Nie Zhen did not immediately return to his room. Instead, he went to the courtyard outside the inn, enjoying the plum blossom trees and the beautiful night scenery. Suddenly, he felt a rare sense of silence. No matter in his previous life or his rebirth in this life, Nie Zhen has always lived in a day full of challenges and killing. Although this has a great connection with the murderous spirit cultivated by his cultivation of Shura, in the long run, he is numb to the killing in his mind. Now in such a peaceful environment, he has a different mood in his heart and feels that his body is incomparable at this moment relax. "Oh? Younger martial brother NIE is very interested. How can you enjoy the moon here? " Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen doesn''t have to look back. He knows that the person who greets him is Qin Wusi. In fact, when Qin Wusi came to the courtyard, Nie Zhen already felt it, but he didn''t speak first. Nie Zhen smiles and says hello to Qin Wusi: "elder martial brother Qin is not bad either. It seems that elder martial brother Qin is full of confidence in the sanzongmen exchange competition." Qin Wusi waved his hand to Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "come on, younger martial brother Nie, if others don''t know you, will I not know you? Although your cultivation is still in the four stages of heaven, I know in my heart that if you really fight, your strength is absolutely above me. " "Brother Qin, I''m flattered." Nie Zhen said with a modest smile. Qin Wusi came a few steps closer to Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Nie, do you know that because of you, my burden has been lightened a lot this time." "No matter Yuanzong or binghekou, their chief disciple is no less powerful than me, but because of you, I am really full of confidence in our Duobao sect this time." Nie Zhen looked at Qin Wushi and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother Qin, this is giving me pressure My younger brother estimated that these three sects'' exchange competitions are team competitions. I''m afraid it''s not decided by individual martial arts accomplishments, right? We can''t be too careless "Ha ha ha ha..." Qin Wusi said with a smile: "younger martial brother NIE is really insightful. You''re right. Because it''s a team competition, some rules are different from individual competitions. That''s why I came to you this time." Nie Zhen''s eyes brightened, looked at Qin Wusi and asked, "does elder martial brother Qin know the content of the sanzongmen exchange competition?" Qin Wusi nodded and said: "yes, although I''m also the first time to participate in the sanzongmen exchange competition for my brother, I''ve investigated and understood each other for a long time, and I know almost all about the contents of the competition. In fact, the contents of each exchange competition are almost the same." "In fact, before leaving the clan, we had a meeting inside Duobao clan to study the rules of the exchange competition, but you were not present at that time, younger martial brother Nie. Now I''ll tell you the specific rules of the exchange competition." Nie Zhen''s eyes brightened, and said solemnly to Qin Wusi, "I hope elder martial brother Qin will give me advice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Qin Wusi said with a smile: "ha ha I''m not worthy of your advice In fact, if you stay in zongmen all the time, you will know. Unfortunately, you are hiding in your hometown. " At present, Qin Wusi began to explain the details of sanzongmen exchange competition for Nie Zhen: "the situation of sanzongmen exchange competition always adopts the integral system. There are two rounds of competition before and after, and the final result is ranked by the level of points." "In the first round, there are three rounds of competitions, and the score of each round is 100 points. The content of the first round is to find the designated jade medals in the designated place. Each jade medal can get 10 points, and the full score is 100 points. In theory, everyone needs to collect 10 jade medals in the process of assessment." Qin Wusi added: "younger martial brother Nie, don''t think it''s a very simple task. You know, the so-called area has a large range. Even with our strength, it''s not easy to win full marks. Moreover, when we search for jade medals, we should always prevent people from making trouble, suppressing or making traps on the road Off. " Nie Zhen nodded heavily. Since it was the exchange competition among the top disciples of the three major schools, the degree of difficulty would never be as simple as what he saw on the surface. "The content of the second round of assessment is that our eight disciples fight against the attack of the array together. This is a collective project. Our eight brothers of master Duobao want to participate in it together. The attack of the array will also improve with the extension of time. We can get ten more points every time we have a stick of incense. Of course, the attack power of the array will also increase correspondingly In the second round, the full score was 100. " "As for the third round of assessment, it''s back to a separate individual competition. In a prescribed competition area, we need to hunt and kill the corresponding level of spirit beast within the prescribed time to earn points. For each inner pill of spirit beast in the first section of Tianjing, we get 20 points. For the inner pill of spirit beast in the second section of Tianjing, we get 40 points, and so on, until the full score is 100 points In fact, it''s very difficult. I think even with our strength, it''s difficult to win the full mark... " When Qin Wusi said this, Nie Zhen didn''t understand. He asked: "elder martial brother Qin, I have a question. In this way, if I want to get 100 points in the third round, I have to hunt and kill a spirit beast in the fifth level of Tianjing? Compared with the spirit beast of the first section of Tianjing, the strength of the spirit beast of the fifth section of Tianjing is more than ten times higher? It''s a little odd, isn''t it? " Qin Wusi said with a smile: "it''s also very easy to understand. After all, it takes a lot of time for people to hunt and kill a section of spirit beasts in Tianjing. If you want to find ten spirit beasts in Tianjing and kill them in a specified range, it''s no easier than to hunt and kill a section of spirit beasts in Tianjing." Nie Zhen nodded thoughtfully. This rule is fair. At this time, Qin Wusi said to Nie Zhen: "younger martial brother Nie, you should know that the fighting power of spirit beast is always higher than that of our human race. Among the same levels, spirit beast can defeat or even kill human beings. So you must be careful. If you don''t catch it, don''t act rashly." Nie Zhen nodded again. Naturally, he knew that the strength of the Terran and the orc at the same level was very different. So Qin Wusi said that this level was the most difficult one. It was even possible that no one could win the full score in the third round. Qin Wusi continued: "after the first three rounds, there will be a summary of the total points of the three major teams. The first team will get an extra 100 points, the second team will get an extra 50 points, and the third team will not get any points." Qin Wusi added: "despite the previous three rounds, it seems that each sect has two rounds with the highest score of 800 points. In fact, it''s good to have two or three hundred points in the real assessment. Moreover, the gap between the three major departments is not big, and it''s very likely that the results will be very close at that time. Therefore, the points presented are also very precious and a good opportunity to distance themselves. ¡± Nie Zhen nodded. In this kind of assessment, the gap between the last three sects is very likely to be only 20 points. At this time, there is a sudden extra score, and the gap will be widened. When Nie Zhen thoroughly digested the contents of the first round, Qin Wusi continued: "at this stage, the first round is completely over, and the second round is only one match. At that time, each sect''s eight disciples will be divided into four attackers and four defenders. The attackers and defenders will be ranked according to the cultivation level from the weak to the strong, and the team''s attackers and defenders will compete with each other one after another The defenders of the two sects launch attacks, and each round the attackers insist on a stick of incense. If the time is unbeaten, it is a victory. In the first game, we attack the fourth level disciples who are the weakest in the attacker''s cultivation. If we win, we get 10 points. In the second game, we attack the third and fourth level disciples of the other side. If we still insist on a stick of incense, we get 10 points 20 points, 30 points in the third battle and 40 points in the fourth. Each attacking disciple can get up to 100 points, and attack the defenders of the two sects respectively, with a maximum score of 800 points. "Nie Zhen digested a little, then roughly understood the rules of the assessment. The reason why he decided that if he insisted on a stick of incense, he would win was that he would face many defenders at the same time. The defenders themselves don''t get points. Their main task is to defend and contain the points gained by the opponents. Because there is a clear arrangement rule from high to low, it is absolutely not allowed to arrange the strongest disciples in the fourth gear. We can only follow the rules. If this is the case, then the list of offensive and defensive personnel is very particular. In terms of the allocation of Duobao sect''s disciples, the most balanced allocation should be Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi, one of whom is the first level of the offensive and the other is the first level of the defensive. However, if the opponent''s strongest disciple focuses on attacking, it seems that even Qin Wusi or Nie Zhen have some difficulties in winning the opponent in a stick of incense. After all, the attacker only needs to stick to a stick of incense. But if the maximum combat power is concentrated on the attacking side, the strength of the defending side will be weakened, and the other side can still brush points by a large margin. What you need to consider is the teams of the other two sects. The styles of the two sects are likely to be different. Even this one should be taken into account. Once the personnel are allocated, they are not allowed to be transferred at will. How to carry on the personnel disposition, this is the big difficult problem of this pass! Qin Wusi said lightly: "the three gate exchange competition is the content of these two rounds. After the second round is over, count the points of each major gate, and finally rank." Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile: "thank you, elder martial brother Qin. Now I basically know the rules and contents of the competition." Qin Wusi smiles at Nie Zhen and says, "in fact, I''m full of confidence in our sanzongmen exchange competition. Although duobaozong has always had bad results in the Yuan Empire''s away battles, this time will be an exception, because this time duobaozong has Nie Shidi''s appearance." "Aha Elder martial brother Qin gave me a high hat. It''s not your style... " Nie Zhen said with a smile. However, Qin Wusi shook his head and said to Nie Zhen sincerely: "I''m not belittling myself. I''m afraid I won''t accept you if I put it a year ago, but now I''ve got the teacher''s instruction. Now I''m very indifferent in the face of these things. I dare to say, younger martial brother Nie, your future must be something that you can''t surpass. Now you don''t have to worry about the three sect exchange competition You should focus on the two battles of the Jiugong sect. " When Qin Wusi said this, Nie Zhen said with a confident smile: "elder martial brother Qin doesn''t need to mention this. I know in my heart that we are going to win the sanzongmen exchange competition. We are still going to win the competition of Jiugong sect!" Qin Wusi was stunned when he heard Nie Zhen''s words, and then jokingly said, "I''m really naive. You are a fighting madman, and I would advise you to have confidence It''s so funny... " finished, Qin did not give a hand, and said to Nie Zhen, "no, I will not talk to you for the time being. I have told you all about the exchange contest. Next, I will see how your performance is done by Nie Shi Di. I will go back to practice first, and you must not be too idle." "I''ll see elder martial brother Qin off." Nie Zhen embraces Qin Wusi''s back in boxing, while Qin Wusi raises and shakes his hand freely, indicating that Nie Zhen doesn''t need to be polite. Qin Wusi specially came to tell himself about the details of the exchange rules. Nie Zhen was quite moved. If he knew the rules in advance, he would be ready in advance, which has a great advantage for the game. From Qin Wusi''s attitude, Nie Zhen also feels his peers'' high hopes for him. "Tianjing Jiuduan Lingbao? Holy land of heaven? Hum Although Nie Zhen may not necessarily need it, I don''t like losing! " Nie Zhen''s eyes showed a strong sense of war. You know, although Nie Zhen is not perfunctory about the three sects exchange competition, the exchange competition itself is not particularly challenging for Nie Zhen, because Yu Baitian, the highest level opponent of the exchange competition, was killed by him before. Even if other sects still have their cards, it will not be bigger than Yu Baitian. But now there are more things about Jiugong school, which makes Nie Zhen full of fighting spirit again. "The nine sections of heaven realm and the treasures of heaven Saint realm What''s the origin of the Jiugong sect? Why can it possess this level of treasure It seems that there should be more fun in the next cultivation career! " Nie Zhen murmured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Three days later, the great empire of the East once in 20 years of unprecedented prosperity, the three major exchanges, officially began! On that day, the sun just appeared on the horizon, duobaozong and binghegu left their residence one after another, ready to go to yuanyuanzong Mountain Gate. It is obvious that Yuanzong was already ready. Lin wuhui, the chief leader of Yuanzong, Xu Wei, the second leader of Yuanzong, and Luo Fei, the third leader of Yuanzong, led a group of high-level officials of Yuanzong to wait for the arrival of the two leaders at the gate of the mountain. No matter how many fights there are between each other on weekdays, Yuanzong will do this as long as he doesn''t tear his face apart, otherwise he will only lose his face. "Ha ha Zhuo Zongzhu, Duan Zongzhu and Zheng Zongzhu, your presence makes Yuanyuan Zong shine! Ha ha... " When Lin wuhui saw duobaozong''s team, he immediately met them with a smile. "Lord Lin, this time I''ve come all the way here. I hope Lord Lin will be merciful. Ha ha..." Zhuo Bufan also said two words about the scene without nutrition. In fact, everyone knew that they were all polite when they met. In particular, there are many contradictions between Duobao sect and Yuanyuan sect, especially in the battle of Moshi mountain. I''m afraid it''s only one layer of window paper before we meet each other. But now the number one of the two sects is just like an old friend''s meeting. We have to say that they are both excellent at self-cultivation. "Oh? The three ice Valley owners are also here Two groups of people and horses look to the other side one after another. In the distance, a group of practitioners in white robes are coming with neat steps. Binghe Valley is the ancestral clan inherited by the family. The five major Valley owners of binghe valley are all brothers. This old man is bingwuya, the major Valley owner of binghe valley. This time, bingtianling, the second valley owner, and bingzan, the five Valley owner, came with him. After the formal meeting, led by the host, Lin wuhui, they came to the biggest martial arts arena in the gate of Yuanyuan Zongshan. They sat down in three directions around the arena. All the disciples of the three sects on the scene were eager to have a try, and their faces looked expectant. After the simple ceremony, the No.1 figures of duobaozong, yuanyuanzong and binghekou stood up and announced the formal start of the exchange competition. However, before the formal start of the exchange competition, each sect has to hand in the list of its students. The list of each sect is in triplicate. In addition to one of its own sects, the other two will be handed over to the other two sects. After the delivery of the list of contestants, under the joint supervision of the three sects, the contestants and the list should be seated one by one to avoid the occurrence of fake replacement. When the senior officials of Yuanzong read the name of "Nie Zhen", many senior officials of Yuanzong changed their faces one after another. Nie Zhen? Didn''t he die when he was in the Moshi mountains? For this matter, Yuanzong and duobaozong have been fighting a lawsuit for a long time, and they are almost ready to fight. Why does he appear again at this time? Yuanzong''s high-level people, their faces became serious. They realized that they might have been fooled by duobaozong about the Moshi mountain. Duobaozong has been claiming that he has lost his first gifted disciple. Isn''t this Nie Zhen?! Now Nie Zhen swaggers in Yuanzong, and wants to participate in sanzong exchange competition, which is ridiculous! Lin wuhui couldn''t help sneering and said: "master Zhuo, you duobaozong really have good intentions To say that the living are dead is to confuse Yuanzong, isn''t it? " Zhuo Bufan just couldn''t laugh or cry about it. In fact, he didn''t mean it. However, he couldn''t explain it clearly, and he didn''t want to explain it. He could only smile bitterly and say: "ha ha It''s the so-called war is not tired of deceit Ha ha... " The second patriarch of Yuanzong beside Lin wuhui said that he was really furious at the moment. He roared at Zhuo Bufan: "it has nothing to do with us whether you cheat or not! But those of you who are not dead have been entangled with Yuanzong for so long, and it is clear that they are thieves shouting to catch them! " But Zhuo Bufan shook his head lightly and said, "no! It''s a normal thing for us Duobao Empire to have sovereignty over the Moshi mountains. It doesn''t matter whether people die or not. Unlike some people, who clearly don''t have sovereignty, they have to sneak to other people''s places. What do you think this is not a thief? In the end, it''s just a matter of taking the blame. " "That''s ridiculous!" Xu said angrily, "the Moshi mountains have half of the sovereignty of Yuanzong, which is well known to the whole Yuanyuan empire! When did your Duobao Empire completely occupy the sovereignty of the Moshi mountains? " Zhuo Bufan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, the Moshi mountain is a ruin. Master Xu, don''t you even let it go? If so, we can''t give you those broken stones. " Xu Wei''s whole body trembles with anger. Today''s Moshi mountain has a fart to use! Not to mention the ruins and broken stones, the original land in the Moshi mountains was ceded to the Yuan Empire, and they didn''t want it!Just that piece of ruins, want to completely clear, who knows to wait until the monkey years, which do not know how much manpower and material resources to spend, who love who want! In fact, it may be that the seven elders who lost their clan in Moshi mountain are the ones who really annoyed the whole yuan clan! In addition, looking at Nie Zhen, a gifted disciple of Duobao sect, and thinking that Yu Baitian, a genius who had been hidden for a long time in his family, had fallen into the middle of the road, the more people of Yuanyuan sect thought about it, the more angry they were. The more they looked at Duobao sect, especially Nie Zhen, the more unhappy they were. At this time, bingtianya, the owner of the ice Valley, came slowly and said to them with a smile: "you guys, I didn''t expect that you were still in the mood to fight at this time? Ha ha There are so many students waiting to check their identities, and then they are going to announce the rules of the exchange competition. Time does not wait for me... " Bingtianya''s words annoyed Yuanzong''s senior officials, but they couldn''t find anything wrong. As for Zhuo Bufan, it didn''t matter. He had a calm expression and didn''t mind at all. In fact, the work of identity checking is not complicated. There are only eight students from each sect, and there are only 24 students in total. Soon everyone has checked their identities. "OK, identity check, ladies and gentlemen, I said, should we also follow the Convention How about a bet? Master Lin, what do you say? " Bingtianya seems to have a lot of interest. "Bets?" Nie Zhen is a little at a loss. Bingtianya says it''s routine, but Nie Zhen doesn''t know what it is. Duan Rong knew that Nie Zhen didn''t know much about these things, so he said to him with a smile: "apprentice, this so-called gambling agreement is actually the old rule of the sanzongmen exchange competition. All the three major teams will give corresponding bets, which is a little similar to the race you held in the zongmen. As for the so-called gambling, it belongs to champion zongmen only. There are no rules for the gambling itself. The three major branches can negotiate and decide on a temporary basis. There is no prize in the three zongmen exchange competition itself, which has become a kind of reward in disguise. Originally Our duobaozong has always failed in the exchange competition of the Yuan Empire, but we won''t bet heavily on it. However, the current situation is very favorable to us. Before I became a teacher, I discussed with the great master and five other masters. You young people have great potential, which is worthy of our bet! " It''s said that there must be brave men in case of serious injury. This kind of reward system is also an incentive means to make the disciples more focused and motivated. It''s also the old rule of the sanzongmen exchange competition. Qin Wusi knows that only Nie Zhen doesn''t hear outside the window, so Duan Rong needs to explain it for him. Originally Zhuo Bufan also planned to stimulate Lin wuhui and let him make a heavy bet, but now there is bing Tianya, and he is happy to keep a low profile. Lin wuhui was secretly angry. At this point, he could not see that his hope was far less optimistic than they expected. Besides, Nie Zhen of duobaozong didn''t fall. This alone is enough to make great changes in Tianzhen. Yu Baitian, the trump card of Yuanzong, is dead, and they don''t have any trump card any more. But duobaozong has Qin Wusi who is no less than Yu Baitian, and Nie Zhen who is stronger than Qin Wusi. Lin wuhui is not optimistic about this victory. Looking at Bing Tianya''s eager expression, he was so keen on gambling. He was ambitious. There must be something unknown. However, Lin wuhui became a master when he was old. Although he was angry in his heart, he said with a faint smile: "as the host of the home court, Yuanzong always advocated harmony. In the final analysis, this gambling game is just a game to play. You don''t have to be too persistent. After all, the exchange game is still based on exchange." Lin wuhui said, fearing that others might feel weak, he added: "our Yuanzong is hosting the sanzongmen exchange competition this time, and we don''t want to name one of them by deceiving the other. Why don''t we just make a point of this gamble? After all, our main goal is to cultivate young people As for gambling, we don''t pay much attention to it when we are in such a state... " The outsider may think Lin wuhui''s words are very generous. In fact, those who know the inside story find it funny. This master Lin was the one who cared most about gambling and was most keen on gambling in previous years. In the past years, the person who stimulated you, instigated him, and forced others to make a heavy bet was clearly Lin wuhui. This time, he showed such indifference. It was obvious that he was scared in his heart, and his mouth was stiff! Seeing people''s deep expression and looking at himself, Lin wuhui knew that he had lost face this time, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t lose face, he had to cut the flesh! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Zhuo Bufan doesn''t know what he''s thinking when he sees Lin wuhui like this, but Zhuo Bufan won''t do it either, because Zhuo Bufan knows that, according to the old man bingtianya, he will constantly encourage Lin wuhui to make heavy bets. So Zhuo Bufan followed Lin wuhui''s words and said, "er Zhuo has some truth in master Lin''s words. I don''t know what master bingda means... " Seeing that Zhuo Bufan is so low-key, Bing Tianya is very happy. From the attitude of Lin wuhui and Zhuo Bufan, they don''t seem to be very optimistic about the achievements of this term. It depends on his performance in binghe valley. When is it better not to strike while the iron is hot?! "Ha ha..." Bing Tianya said with a smile: "you are right, but if the bet is too small, it will be meaningless. Since you are both so modest, let''s make a start! These are my four bets this time. " With that, bingtianya takes out four items from Najie and puts them on a table in front of everyone. "Tianshuang sword, the seven section attack spirit weapon of Dijing, is a rare attack spirit weapon with ice attribute. It carries frost attack in the attack." "The west iron armor, a defensive spirit weapon in the earth, is made of the meteorite iron of Xishan." "Explosive fire elixir is a kind of mediocre earth elixir. If it is taken by the alchemist, it can enhance the power of real fire, and to a certain extent, it can make its real fire produce explosive power." "Qingfeng jade pendant is the magic weapon of the three sections of the earth. The wearer can enhance his own soul power, and to a certain extent, let the wearer resist the invasion of Psychedelic plants or drugs." "Hiss..." As soon as the four bets of bingtianya are taken out, it immediately makes the people present take a breath of cool air. This bingtianya, this time, it''s a bloody battle! The four bets Bing Tianya took out are all treasures of the earth realm level. Although the defensive spirit weapon is only for the earth realm, who doesn''t know how precious it is in this world? In the great empire of the East emperor, the total number of territory level defense devices is about ten. In the past, there were high and low bets in the sanzongmen exchange competition, but it has to be said that there was a certain gap between the bets made by bingwuya this time. "Magic weapon..." When Nie Zhen saw the fourth item, he was puzzled. It was the first time that he heard about the magic weapon. At this time, Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said: "brother Nie, maybe you don''t know. Although some of these magic weapons have the same function as spirit weapons, they don''t belong to the category of spirit weapons. Spirit weapons can be divided into attack and defense. The defense spirit weapons are generally armor, while the attack spirit weapons are basically conventional weapons we see." "However, there are many kinds of magic weapons and various shapes. Can you think of someone refining a mountain into an attack magic weapon? Moreover, the magic weapon''s function is not limited to attack and defense. Just like the jade pendant in front of you, it belongs to the magic weapon that nourishes and improves the soul power. In fact, Yu Baitian''s elegant and exquisite piece before him, in a strict sense, belongs to the magic weapon rather than the defensive spirit weapon. " Nie Zhen nods to show that he knows something about it. On the contrary, he lacks some knowledge about it. Fortunately, Mo Qilin, an old man, explains it for him. At this time, most people have reflected from the four bets of bingtianya. Zhuo Bufan shakes his head and grins bitterly. Bingtianya has really made a heavy bet this time. Who doesn''t know each other''s family in sanzong sect? Although he doesn''t lose his fortune this time, he has spent a lot of money. At the moment, Lin wuhui''s face is very blue. This is what bingtianya has done. It''s clear that he''s putting himself on the bar. If the difference between his bet and his is too big, I''m afraid that Yuanzong''s old face for thousands of years will be lost. But if Lin wuhui wants to take out a treasure of equal value to bingtianya''s bet, it makes Lin wuhui unwilling . For this exchange competition, Lin wuhui has already determined that yuanyuanzong is unable to win the championship. After all, after Yu Baitian''s death, Yuanzong''s overall plan failed. Now only one of his disciples, Shangguan Yuping, is on the table. Originally, he is not the opponent of duobaozong''s two trumps. Now, looking at the face of ice Valley to win the championship, they have no means to kill Lin No regrets, no faith. Zhuo Bufan looks at Lin wuhui as if he had nothing to do. Seeing Lin wuhui''s face gnashing teeth, he wants to laugh. Now the raging fire has been ignited by ice boundless, so he might as well have another firewood. "Ha ha ha..." Zhuo Bufan said with a smile: "since the master of bingda Valley is so elegant, if Zhuo doesn''t accompany me, won''t it be a scandal and make people laugh at my incompetence? A little bet is just to improve the liveliness of some exchange competitions. Zhuo still has this amount of gas! " With that, Zhuo Bufan waved his hand and took out four bets from Najie. "My duobaozong family is not as deep as ice Valley family. What I took out were two attack and two defense spirit weapons. I hope the ice Valley master doesn''t mind!" Zhuo Bufan said with a faint smile. All eyes fixed, Zhuo Bufan took out a long sword and a long gun, but their grades were as high as seven sections of the earth, while the other two pairs of defense armor were also one section of the earth.Although duobaozong''s bet pattern is not as much as that of ice Valley, its value is basically equal to that of ice Valley, which makes people marvel at Zhuo''s extraordinary skill. Bing Tianya looks at Zhuo Bufan with a smile. From Zhuo Bufan''s atmosphere, he has a premonition that the biggest opponent of ice Valley this time is not yuanyuanzong as the host, but duobaozong who always keeps a low profile. At this time, all people''s eyes are focused on Lin wuhui''s body. The eyes of all people are like acupuncture, which makes Lin wuhui feel like a needle. Lin wuhui knows that he can''t stop talking at this time. Otherwise, if he hesitates a little, people will feel that he is not strong enough. In the realm of Lin wuhui, sometimes things outside his body are not as important as that old face. For the sake of himself and Yuanzong''s face, Lin wuhui bit his teeth and sneered: "ha ha Since master bingdagu and master Zhuo are so interested, if Lin is more reserved, he will be inferior, ok Lin will play with you After that, Lin wuhui waved his hand and four bets appeared in front of the crowd. "Teng long sword is a spirit weapon for attacking the seven sections of the earth realm; Qi Li Jia is a spirit weapon for defending the first section of the earth realm; Feng Xing Fu is a spirit weapon for defending the third section of the earth realm. It can be used three times, and each time it can increase the user''s flying speed by 30%. Nameless jade is a jade falling from the sky. Its quality is up to the inferior quality of the earth realm, and can be used to refine weapons." Lin wuhui kept his hand after all. Although the four bets he took out were no different from those of the other two sects in terms of level, the jade had some chicken ribs. You know, refining is like alchemy. Not all kinds of minerals can be used for refining. You don''t know what kind of material this jade is. Who knows How to refine the utensil? It''s just to make up the numbers. However, although everyone knows clearly about this, it''s hard to say that Zhuo Bufan always keeps smiling and doesn''t touch it. As for the look on the ice Valley, it''s a little joking, which makes Lin wuhui not upset, but can''t attack. Yuanzong''s morale is over this time. "Spirit charm? Another rare thing. " When Mo Qilin heard the name of the popular rune, he couldn''t help saying. "What is this talisman?" Nie Zhen knows that Mo Qilin knows more than he does. He naturally asks Mo Qilin about all the things he doesn''t know. Mo Qilin explained: "there is a profession in the world called Fu Shi, which is similar to alchemists. Alchemists refine Dan, and Fu Shi make fu. They will depict many complex suddenness in Fu Lu, and finally refine many spirit runes. Some of these spirit runes can be used to attack, some can be used to form defense, and some can be used to recover their injuries Even praying for rain sometimes can be solved by spirit talisman, which is a wonderful thing. However, whether it is spirit talisman or magic weapon, it seems to be very rare in the eternal continent. It can be seen that it is not a popular product in this continent. Brother Nie, you should know that there are many more spirit talisman and magic weapon than spirit weapon in the universe. If you have a chance in the future, You can break out and have a look. " Nie Zhen nodded a little and couldn''t help yearning for the outside world. Yes My eyes can''t be limited to the eternal continent. Sooner or later, I have to go out and see the outside world. The three patriarchs have presented their bets, and the disciples of each sect have been rubbing their hands, because we all know that if their sect wins the championship, the remaining eight bets will be shared equally among the eight disciples of the competition. Everyone is staring at those bets on the stage and is excited. At this moment, Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body suddenly frowns. "Well This stone... " "Lao Mo, what''s the matter?" Nie Zhen hears Mo Qilin murmuring to himself in his body, then he asks in a puzzled voice. "Don''t talk, brother Nie. I''ll check the stone with my spirit. It''s strange." When Mo Qilin says this, Nie Zhen naturally doesn''t disturb him. He is very confident in Mo Qilin''s spiritual sense. Mo Qilin was a sacred beast in heaven two thousand years ago. Now that his injury is more than half cured, he has to use his spiritual sense to investigate, even Zhuo Bufan and others may not be able to detect it. For a moment, suddenly Mo Qilin''s eyes glared round and yelled in Nie Zhen''s body: "Damn it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Fortunately, Nie Zhen is not drinking water, otherwise Mo Qilin''s reaction must make him spray water, and the beast will swear? "Poof Lao mo What''s going on? " Nie Zhen laughs. "Damn it! These Hicks! idiot! ass! I''m blind. I think it''s jade! " Mo Qilin didn''t answer Nie Zhen''s question for the first time, but took the lead to vent his dissatisfaction. Because Mo Qilin was abusing a group of Yuanzong disciples headed by Lin wuhui, Nie Zhen could not help it. After venting, Mo Qilin excites Nie Zhen and says, "brother Nie! You must win the championship this time! Grab that jade "I see I see Lao Mo, tell me first, what is this jade Nie Zhen can see from Mo Qilin''s excited expression that it seems that this jade is unusual, otherwise it would not make Mo Qilin so excited. "Brother Nie, I have just explored that jade with my spiritual sense. From that jade, I feel the fluctuation of life, which should be a life that has not yet been completely born. Moreover, my blood has actually fluctuated. This kind of fluctuation is only produced when the Kirin people meet the same kind. That is to say, there may be a Qi that has not been completely born in this jade Lin Mo Qilin''s voice trembled with excitement. "What?! Do you mean This jade Is it an egg? " Nie Zhen''s body was shocked, and his heart was full of shock. The unicorn has its own Unicorn universe in the universe, and it rarely appears in other universes. What''s more, it is rare to see an ink unicorn in this eternal continent, but now there is another one. How is that possible?! Seeing that Nie Zhen''s face was different, song Donger, standing beside him, thought Nie Zhen was nervous, and immediately comforted him: "younger martial brother Nie, are you nervous? In fact, I''m a little nervous, but it''s OK. The first round will start later. Just put in. " Nie Zhen see elder martial sister misunderstanding, now also don''t go to explain, toward song Donger smile, then restored calm expression. Mo Qilin, who was in Nie Zhen''s body, immediately fell down when he heard Nie Zhen''s words and yelled: "ignorance! My kylin family is not egg born! I''ve never heard of a unicorn coming out of an egg From this point of view, I think this unicorn is similar to me. The ingredients in its breath form a piece of jade outside its body surface. You just think that the jade is a miniature version of the Mo Shi mountain range. " "Oh..." Anyway, Nie Zhen asked himself that he didn''t know as much as Mo Qilin about Qilin. Anyway, since he said that, he should not be wrong. "I didn''t expect to meet the same kind here. It''s just..." Mo Qilin walks up and down in Nie Zhen''s body excitedly. Although Mo Qilin is simple and straightforward, he is very restless when he is in trouble. At ordinary times, nothing can make him excited. Now he finally meets something that can make him excited, and his restless nature is revealed. "Brother mo Calm down I''m sure I''ll win a championship this time, so you can meet a partner, I promise Nie Zhen said confidently. As for Nie Zhen''s words, Mo Qilin rolled his eyes and said, "come on, boy, you are so cheap that you sell well. Do you know that our Qilin family is known as the first auspicious animal in the universe, even compared with the blood of the four great beasts. With two Qilin beasts following you, I''m afraid you can''t find a second person in the universe! ¡± Nie Zhen is noncommittal about this. He has to say that his luck is really good. Generally, the more advanced the bloodline is, the more arrogant his temper is. Few top bloodlines are willing to follow the relatively mediocre Terrans. Nie Zhen can make Mo Qilin follow him. First, Nie Zhen doesn''t face Mo Qilin with a condescending attitude. Second, it''s because Mo Qilin is simple and straightforward, and Nie Zhen is kind to him. However, the most important thing is the murderous spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen. The cultivator, who is trained by one of the three great skills of the universe, has his own momentum. As a Kirin, Mo Qilin has to produce a sense of submission. This feeling comes from his heart. Therefore, following Nie Zhen does not make Mo Qilin feel humiliated. At this time, the No.1 figure of the three main doors announced that the first round of the three main door exchange competition officially began. Under the arrangement of many elders of Yuanzong, a huge teleportation array gradually emerged in the center of the front martial arts arena, which was enough to accommodate 24 students. At this time, as the host, Lin wuhui stood out and said to a group of participants, "you must have known the content of the first round in advance. Next, we will give each of you a jade card. After injecting a wisp of your spirit into the jade card, the jade card will become your identity card in the next three days , you will be sent to Fengling mountain specially arranged by Yuanzong for the first round of assessment. Remember, you only have three days to find ten jade cards with your own name, and record them with your identity card. Remember, if you find other people''s jade cards but don''t count points, after three days, you can crush the identity card in your hand, and the number in the identity card will increase "If you are careful with the teleportation array, you will be teleported directly.""In addition, my lord reminds you that although there is no spirit beast in Fengling mountain range, Yuanzong has also set up many traps in the mountain range. As a difficult point in the exchange competition, although there is no danger of life in theory, once you encounter something you can''t resist, don''t hesitate to crush your identity card and hurry up Come back quickly, but then you won''t be able to continue to take part in the assessment. Do you understand? " "I understand!" Said the crowd. Nie Zhen knew at this time that everyone was looking for a different jade plate, which was right. Otherwise, it would be too easy to find, and there might be a situation where one person has dozens of jade plates on hand. With that, the deacon in charge of Yuanzong came to the contestants with a plate of jade, and let them take it one by one. Since there are only 24 contestants, the process is very fast. After a while, all the contestants have got their ID cards and are ready. At this time, all the three disciples who participated in the competition have already stood out, and their accomplishments have been put in front of the public. For ice Valley, which has always been very high-profile, naturally attracted most people''s attention. The high-level of Zhongzong sect was surprised to find that among the eight disciples assigned by ice Valley this time, there were two practitioners of Tianjing wuduan at the same time! The top management of duobaozong have been looking at the ice Valley one after another. Unexpectedly, the ice Valley has never been exposed to mountains and water, and has cultivated two top talents. No wonder the ice Valley is so high-profile this time. Lin wuhui and several Yuanzong leaders looked at each other. They all saw something bad in each other''s eyes. It seems that Yuanzong''s situation is really bad. On Duobao Zong''s side, at least Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only in the fourth section of Tianjing, but binghe Valley has two disciples of the fifth section of Tianjing. Lin wuhui''s eyes shot out a faint intention to kill, and his expression gradually became cloudy. He was already thinking about whether he needed to make some extra disk moves to suppress his opponent. Seeing Lin wuhui''s blue and cold face, Zhuo Bufan and Bing Wuya look at each other. It''s obvious that they have formed a tacit understanding on behalf of the two major sects. If they find out what means Yuanzong played, they must unite. "Ha ha Master Lin, is there anything else you need to explain? If not, why don''t we announce the start of the game? Disciples, they are all in a hurry. " Ice boundless smile to Lin wuhui said. "OK..." Lin wuhui was not in the mood to say anything else at this time. He nodded coldly and agreed. "Now we announce that the first round of the first round of the exchange competition officially begins!" At the same time, the three patriarchs announced that 24 students came to the teleportation array in the center of the martial arts arena at the same time. The purple light immediately covered their bodies and teleported them all in the blink of an eye. Seeing that there was no one at the moment, Lin wuhui said lightly: "this round of competition is full of three days and three nights. It''s meaningless for us to wait here. Why don''t we go back and have a rest first?" "No matter. For our generation of practitioners, a few months is just a blink of an eye, that is, three days. We''d better stay here. If a disciple is seriously injured and forced to return in advance, we can treat him in time." Ice horizon light smile way. "Ice elder brother said advantageous, is three days, Zhuo also can afford to wait." Zhuo Bufan agrees. For Lin wuhui, they can''t help but stay here. In case of any change, they can react as quickly as possible. "Ha ha Since both of you have this leisure, Lin has to accompany you. " Lin wuhui sneered and sat down to his seat. "Great master, this exchange competition is extremely unfavorable to Yuanzong." Xu said that the second patriarch said to Lin wuhui: "it''s needless to say that Duobao sect is despicable and shameless. I didn''t expect that there was such a card in the ice valley. It''s very difficult for our Yuanyuan sect disciples to deal with their two masters." Lin wuhui was angry inside, but on the surface, he said quietly: "hum! This time, our Yuanzong family was trapped But it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s just the competition of the younger generation. This time, our goal of Yuanzong is to lose too ugly. As for other things, we''ll talk about it later. You know, the most important thing in the communication competition of Jiugong school is Dan Dao! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 In fact, it''s a bit of self deception for Lin wuhui to say that. Although the champion prize of Dandao is much better than that of Wudao in the exchange competition held by Jiugong sect, the prize of Wudao is as high as the Ninth Section of Tianjing after all, which can''t be revealed by Lin wuhui with a word. However, Yuanzong was at a disadvantage, and there was nothing he could do about it. Fortunately, even if the sanzong sect won''t win the championship in this exchange competition, Yuanzong can send seven disciples. Even if it''s hard, five disciples can be photographed to participate in the exchange competition of Jiugong sect. It''s not that there''s no chance to compete for the martial arts championship. Moreover, in the way of Dan, Yuanzong really has its unique features. Even if it is not successful in the round of Wudao, at least there is Dan way to fight for, so Yuanzong still has the strength. At the moment, Nie Zhen and others have entered the Fengling mountains, but because of the teleportation array, they have been teleported to different places, and they don''t know each other''s location. The aura of heaven and earth in Fengling mountain range is not very strong, so there won''t be any powerful spirit beasts here. On the contrary, it is very suitable for the growth of flowers and trees. It''s not too much to describe the environment of Fengling mountain range with the words of birds and the fragrance of flowers. "Good, let''s go!" Nie Zhen smiles confidently, and then takes out his own identity card. First, he uses his spiritual sense to get familiar with the special spiritual power in the identity card, and then releases his spiritual sense to find out if there is a jade card around that is consistent with the fluctuation of his own identity card''s spiritual power. This method is the most direct and fastest way to find his own jade card. When he got his identity card, Nie Zhen thought of this way to find it. In fact, it''s not hard to think of this point. This time I''m looking for my own jade card, but I''m not going to get it. Instead, I''m going to put the mark of the jade card into my identity card. This shows that the spiritual power of the jade card doesn''t conflict with the spiritual power of my identity card, and it''s the most direct way to feel it with spiritual consciousness. This time, all the elites selected by the major departments to participate in the exchange competition are basically the elites of all the schools. Basically, everyone thought of this. In fact, there is a competition for finding jade medals in exchange competitions of all ages. In the process of competition, few people can find other people''s jade medals and destroy them. It''s because everyone is devoted to expanding their own mind to find their own jade medals. However, Nie Zhen has a huge advantage in this competition. Although the Fengling mountain area is not small, Nie Zhen''s soul power is far from ordinary. Nie Zhen''s soul power has even surpassed that of the ordinary practitioners in the Ninth Section of Tianjing, and he has an advantage in this competition. Not surprisingly, once Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness was released, it immediately covered a hundred Li area. Within this hundred Li area, even a flower, a grass, or even a grain of dust could not escape Nie Zhen''s eyes. "Well! There it is As soon as Nie Zhen''s eyes brightened, he suddenly found that there was a fluctuation of the same spiritual power as his identity card at 20 Li on the right. Nie Zhen immediately made a leap and ran to the right. As expected, he found his jade medal in a hidden grass in this area. Nie Zhen smiles faintly and urges his soul to the jade card. The message of the jade card is immediately injected into the identity card. Nie Zhen then checks the information in the identity card with his spiritual sense, and the word "one" appears. "It seems that I''m lucky. Keep up my efforts!" Nie Zhen didn''t expect his luck to be so good. He found a jade medal at the beginning. At this time, Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense suddenly sensed that there was a crisis in the rear. In an instant, a strong wind rushed towards his rear. Nie Zhen didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even have time to return to his body. First, he stabbed the sword to the rear. At the same time, he twisted his body and avoided to the left. "Boom!" There was a loud noise from the original position in the rear. Nie Zhen took a close look. It turned out that a row of wooden fences were shooting at him. However, the top of those wooden fences were all covered with steel sharp blades. The sharp blades reflected the cold light under the sunlight "I''m afraid this is the so-called trap I can''t believe it''s quite primitive... " Nie Zhen looked at the trap and said nothing. It was a very primitive trap, but because of this, many people were not on guard. After all, there is no aura from this kind of scheming trap. At the moment, all the competitors in the Fengling mountains are focusing on the investigation of spiritual knowledge. Maybe they can be successfully trapped by one or two traps. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura, he might have been caught. It''s not that if you fall into this trap, you will worry about your life. After all, all the people in this mountain range are strong in the realm of heaven. But even if you hang up the lottery, it''s very depressing. Maybe the mood will affect the next play. "It seems that we should be more careful. If we are really successful in this trap, we will be disgraced and lost to grandma''s house." Nie Zhen laughs at himself, and then continues to search. This time, in addition to searching for the fluctuation of the jade plate, Nie Zhen also kept a mind. Once he found the position of the jade plate, he also searched the area near the jade plate seriously, and he found two traps.Nie Zhen sneers and runs 80 miles forward. Only then can he find the position of the second jade card. Nie Zhen first destroys the two traps, and then deals with the information of the jade card. After successfully finding the jade medal, Nie Zhen''s confidence increased greatly and continued to search for the jade medal while the iron was hot. However, Nie Zhen couldn''t find a third jade card in this area. Knowing that other jade cards were hidden elsewhere, Nie Zhen went to other areas to search. As for the traps along the road, Nie Zhen can avoid them if he can. If he can''t avoid them because of the terrain, Nie Zhen will destroy them directly. Only the first day passed, Nie Zhen found seven jade medals. Until the sun set, his search work came to an end. Nie Zhen stopped searching at night, not because the night would affect his search work or he would not find traps. But at night, especially in the mountains, there are too many uncertain factors. After all, apart from the disciples of Duobao sect, there are also the disciples of yuanyuanzong and binghekou sect. Who knows if they will take advantage of the night to enter other sects There was no attack. Yuanzong''s disciples are at an absolute disadvantage at this stage. Who can guarantee that they will not jump over the wall in a hurry? It''s good to find it in the daytime, but at night, it''s easy to hide and lurk. The contestants concentrate on searching for jade medals. Maybe they will be attacked successfully. Nie Zhen has already had a good understanding of the character of the clan members of the Yuan Dynasty. They are absolutely capable of doing such things. Nie Zhen is not familiar with the people in ice Valley, but it''s always right to be careful and vigilant. Besides, everyone is still in a competitive relationship now, so it''s no harm to keep more hands. Now Nie Zhen himself has recorded the marks of seven jade medals, so there is no need to worry. The remaining three jade medals will not be too late to look for tomorrow. In this vast mountain range, Nie Zhen has no way to help his classmates. Even if he finds other jade cards that don''t belong to him, he can''t guarantee who this jade card belongs to. If he can make it clear that this is the jade card of another clan, he can take it away or destroy it in order to influence others'' achievements, but if this is the jade card of the same clan, then he will pit his own clan. That is because of this layer of restrictions, so every time this round of competition, almost no one will go to destroy other people''s jade medal. The night passed so plainly, the surprise attack that Nie Zhen imagined did not happen, and even the practitioners did not go through the scope of Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness. Perhaps in the evening, other practitioners would consider the same situation as Nie Zhen, so they did not carry out activities in a large scale. When the sun came up, Nie Zhen began to look for his jade again. Nie Zhen''s progress the next day was very efficient. At the beginning of an hour, Nie Zhen found two jade medals one after another. Now Nie Zhen has collected nine jade medals. However, in addition to the first two, Nie Zhen found another hour, but also did not find the tenth. Nie Zhen is not in a hurry. He knows that it is not so easy to find ten jade medals. He still searches step by step. "Well? Elder martial brother Lu Nie Zhen did not find jade, but found Lu Dong, and Lu Dong is also trying to find. Nie Zhen rushed to Lu Dong. When he arrived at the rear of Lu Dong, he called out: "elder martial brother Lu!" "Well? It''s younger martial brother Nie. " Lu Dong originally wondered who was calling himself. When he looked back, it turned out to be Nie Zhen, so he relaxed his vigilance. "Younger martial brother Nie, it has been a day since I found six jade medals. How many have you found?" Lu Dong looks at Nie Zhen and asks. "I just found the eighth one." Nie Zhen still tells a white lie. If Lu Dong knows that he has found a full nine, it will be a blow. "Well Come on, you and elder martial brother Qin are our trumps. You should strive for full marks! " Lu Dong did not doubt that he was there, and encouraged Nie Zhen. "By the way, elder martial brother Lu, let''s exchange the information of the identity card. In case we find the other side''s jade card and happen to know the other side''s position, we can take care of it." Nie Zhen suggested. Lu Dong nodded and said, "it''s not bad. Although the probability is not high, it''s better than nothing. In case it really happens." Having said that, both of them investigated each other''s psychic fluctuation of the other''s identity card. In fact, it''s not very likely to see each other''s jade cards and find each other at the same time. Lu Dong doesn''t expect this. However, everyone helps each other. If they are really so lucky, it''s a chance at least. However, Lu Dong doesn''t know that Nie Zhen should be sure to find ten jade medals today, and then he can use the rest of the day to help his classmates find clues of jade medals. Nie Zhen''s soul power is very strong, and he is likely to find the same position in the competition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "By the way, younger martial brother Nie, when I was looking for jade medals today, I met elder martial sister song and elder martial brother Qin. Elder martial sister song is looking for the seventh one just like me. Elder martial brother Qin is already looking for the ninth one. As expected, you and elder martial brother Qin are the most efficient." Lu Dong suddenly thought of it and said to Nie Zhen, "it''s a pity that I forgot to exchange the power fluctuations of each other''s identity cards. I still don''t have your brain." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lu is exaggerating. As long as we can achieve good results, I sum up. Generally, the hidden mountain streams and small streams are suspicious under the stones. I have a jade medal hidden at the bottom of the small stream and pressed with stones. Because of the relationship between the stream and the water, the weak fluctuation of spiritual power is disturbed. If I''m not careful If you don''t know, you may not be able to find out. If you meet your classmates again, you can share your experience with them. " "Good! I''ll pay attention Lu Dong nodded and said, "ha ha! What''s the same door? It''s the same door friendship at the critical moment! Well, time is pressing. Let''s stop chatting and keep working hard! " The two nodded to each other, and then left in their own direction. Nie Zhen has collected nine jade medals in his hand. He has no pressure in his heart. He looks for them all the way. Finally, near dusk, he finds his tenth jade medal on a cliff. "In this position..." Nie Zhen shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He soars to the front of the cliff, takes out his identity card and collects the information of the tenth jade card. All of a sudden, there was some vibration in the soil above his head. Nie Zhen''s platform suddenly sent a warning. Deep in his soul, he told himself that there was a murderous atmosphere above his head. "Who?" Nie Zhen yelled, but it was too late. The mountain above the cliff had begun to slide. A large area of rock land completely collapsed, and countless huge stones fell down on Nie Zhen''s head. "Damn it Nie Zhen scolded secretly and quickly mobilized Shura''s murderous spirit to attack the stones falling from the sky. The so-called wave is not flat, a wave rises again, just when Nie Zhen is in a hurry to deal with the stones falling from the sky, suddenly, from four directions, he shoots arrows formed by spirit power at the same time! "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen gave a violent drink. He used Shura chop with both arms at the same time. His right arm smashed the stones in the sky. Then he quickly summoned the sword to smash the two arrows on the right. At the same time, the Shura chop with his left arm also smashed the two arrows on the left. Nie Zhen has a lot of experience in dealing with the enemy. He takes advantage of the gap between his attack on the rocks and the explosion in the air, and quickly controls his body to fall. At the same time, he exerts Shura pupil technique towards the original position of the top of the cliff. Nie Zhen dares to swear that although he didn''t use his spiritual consciousness to explore the top of the cliff before, if someone wants to plot against himself, I must be at the top of the cliff. "Well Sure enough, as soon as Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill came out, a low muffled sound came from above. It was obvious that the other side was hit by Shura pupil skill and hurt his soul. "Shangguanyu?" Nie Zhen gives a cold drink. Xiuluo Tongshu makes Nie Zhen''s eyes clear when he attacks. Nie Zhen immediately sees that the person who attacked secretly before is the chief disciple of Yuanzong Shangguanyu! "Hum!" Shangguanyu sees that she has been exposed, and Nie Zhen has completely reacted. Even if she steals attack again, she will not succeed. At this time, it is not a good opportunity for Mingdao to fight with Nie Zhen. So she snorts coldly. Before Nie Zhen comes, she shows her body and flies away. "Don''t run away!" Nie Zhen drinks violently and rushes up. Unfortunately, he is still a step late and is escaped by shangguanyu. "Damn it! I didn''t expect this guy to turn around and leave when he saw that he couldn''t make a sneak attack! " Nie Zhen was annoyed. He also blamed himself for his carelessness. Although he found the jade plate, he only looked around the jade plate, but ignored the top of the cliff where the jade plate was. Shangguan Yu thought that he was calculating but didn''t care. Although the battle just now was thrilling, the process was actually very short. From Nie Zhen''s being attacked secretly to Nie Zhen''s injuring shangguanyu with Shura pupil technique, and finally shangguanyu fled, the whole process was only ten breaths. "Shangguanyu You''d better make sure you''ve won ten jade medals Otherwise, I''m afraid your results will be very good this time... " Nie Zhen clenched his fist and said in a cold voice. Now that shangguanyu has fled, Nie Zhen naturally has no evidence. Besides, during the competition, there is no order to prohibit him from obstructing others. Therefore, there is no reason for this matter. It is just a simple encounter. However, shangguanyu''s attack on Nie Zhen was intended to make Nie Zhen''s achievements decline. Unexpectedly, he made a dent in himself. Now his spiritual sense has been severely damaged by Shura Tongshu. Although it doesn''t matter, it will take several days to recover. At this time, I''m afraid the first round of competition will be over earlier. "I can''t imagine that this Shangguan Yucheng mansion is so deep that it can''t be defeated by a single blow and leave immediately. This kind of heart and determination is just like Yu Baitian''s day by day. I''m afraid these opponents are a great enemy!" Nie Zhen thought in his heart.Nie Zhen asked himself that he was not afraid of him, but it was hard to tell other disciples of duobaozong. Even Qin Wusi, the elder master, was likely to follow his path in a dark and bright situation. This shangguanyu, in particular, will be killed as soon as he makes a move. If he fails, he will leave immediately. Once he is targeted by such people, it''s really a headache. "Hum Since you want to play, I''ll play with you and see who laughs last! " Nie Zhen sneers and flies to the other side, looking for the same family of duobaozong. It took Nie Zhen only a quarter of an hour to find Pei Qing, the chief disciple of the five patriarchs. Nie Zhen rushed forward and cried, "elder martial brother Pei! Please stay Pei Qing, who is looking for a jade card, hears someone calling him and turns back to see Nie Zhen. He says with a smile: "I just feel that there is a jade card on the cliff not far ahead. I''m going to have a look, but you find it by younger martial brother Nie." When Nie Zhen saw Pei Qing, he asked, "how many jade medals have you found, elder martial brother Pei?" Pei Qing said with a bitter smile: "ah I only found the seventh one with that jade card. Younger martial brother Nie, have you found all of them? " Nie Zhen nodded and said: "not bad. I''ve found all of them, elder martial brother Pei. I feel the cliff in front of me. The terrain there is steep. I''d better go with you. Previously, I was schemed by others on a cliff, and I almost got caught. " At the moment, Nie Zhen tells Pei Qing about his being attacked. Pei Qing is furious and asks, "does younger martial brother Nie know who the killer is?" Nie Zhen said: "I know this man is shangguanyu, the first disciple of Yuanzong, but I don''t have any evidence. Besides, shangguanyu is very cunning. If he can''t hit the target, he will disappear. He can''t even find his bad luck." Immediately Nie Zhen said to Pei Qing, "I''ll protect the Dharma for you, elder martial brother Pei, so as to prevent you from being plotted by treacherous villains." Pei Qing said gratefully, "if younger martial brother NIE is really enthusiastic, it''s really admirable." "You''re welcome, elder martial brother Pei. We''re both disciples of Duobao sect. Now we''re working for the sect. Let''s go." With Nie Zhen''s Dharma protector, Pei Qing got the jade medal very smoothly. He didn''t encounter any threat at all. Even the traps around the jade medal itself were pulled out in advance by Nie Zhen. After successfully leaving here, Nie Zhen collected Pei Qing''s jade card information, just in case. At the same time, they agreed to spread out the incident of someone''s sneak attack. Whenever they met a disciple of duobaozong, they would give early warning, so as to avoid someone''s loss without knowing it. Nie Zhen''s task of looking for jade brand has been completed, so he has no burden. Therefore, his task is to be responsible for delivering information, which is much more efficient than Pei Qing. Especially in the evening, if you really encounter someone with a heart to plot, it''s really impossible to prevent. On the eve of the night, Nie Zhen successfully meets his elder martial brother Qin Wusi and goes up to say hello. "Younger martial brother Nie? What did you get? " "I have finished the task, elder martial brother Qin, and you?" Qin Wusi said, "I''ve just finished. I heard from my classmates that you were attacked by shangguanyu of Yuanzong? What''s the situation? " Nie Zhen said in detail the things on the other side of the cliff. Qin Wusi was obviously a little depressed after hearing this. When Nie Zhen finished, he nodded and said, "since we have collected all the jade medals, the matter will be stable. Shangguanyu''s attack on you is just to influence your achievements. If you want to kill you by sneak attack, I''m afraid even he knows it''s impossible." "Can this happen to elder martial brother Qin?" Qin Wusi shook his head and said, "I''m much luckier than you. So far, I haven''t met this kind of thing. However, since this man has leisure and elegance to sneak on others, I think he has collected all the jade medals in most cases. I''m afraid that he can''t deal with us, and will attack our same family. It''s a hidden danger after all..." Nie Zhen frowned and said, "elder martial brother Qin, I have a question all the time. How does this Shangguan jade know that it belongs to me? And listen to what you mean, is it difficult for him to sneak attack on any of our classmates? He doesn''t know where everyone is. He''s busy with Fengling mountains. He can''t find them if he wants to find them, can he? " Qin Wusi''s expression was grim. After a sneer, he said, "that''s what I''m worried about. I think shangguanyu has much more information than us. Don''t forget that the organizer is Yuanzong! The jade brands we are looking for are all arranged by Yuanzong! " Nie Zhen was shocked and said: "isn''t this cheating?! Can Yuanzong really use this kind of extra disk move in the sanzongmen exchange competition? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Although Nie Zhen''s tone is confused, he has believed most of it in his heart, because there is one thing he didn''t say, that is, Nie Zhen asked himself that his soul power is far superior to his peers. Even if he competes with Tianjing Jiuduan, the opponent may not be able to find the jade medal faster than himself. According to Qin Wushi''s analysis, Shangguan jade is faster than he collected Qi jade Speed. Moreover, shangguanyu still has time to find Nie Zhen''s own jade cards and set up organs and ambush them. This is a long time. In other words, shangguanyu may have collected all the jade cards on the first day. But is that possible? Don''t say Yuanzong dares to do this, but he really dares. Will duobaozong and binghekou turn a blind eye? Qin Wusi sighed: "younger martial brother Nie, you don''t know something. As long as you don''t do it too obviously, even if you know Yuanzong''s tricks, duobaozong and binghekou can''t produce any substantial evidence. Don''t you think we have collected all the jade medals successfully? This is the cunning of yuan Yuanzong. Most of their rules are fair. They are just a little tricky in details, so that people can''t give evidence even if they doubt it. I think the information of the first round of the competition, yuan Yuanzong only told shangguanyu, and other disciples may not know it, so that shangguanyu can play freely. In the end, even if they trace it, yuan Yuanzong will only infer that it is shangguanyu Guan Yu is lucky. " "I didn''t expect Yuanzong to be so mean. It seems that I don''t know much about Yuanzong." Nie Zhen said angrily. Qin Wusi sneered: "ha ha Duobaozong naturally disdains to do such things. Although people in ice Valley don''t have much contact with the two, we know that they will not do such things below the bottom line. Only the character of Yuanzong is famous... " In the end, Qin Wusi said to Nie Zhen with deep feeling: "younger martial brother Nie, you should know that Yuanzong won the championship as long as it was the home game of Yuanzong in the past three exchange competitions. There is no exception. For the other two major competitions, there are examples of home games but not winning the championship. Younger martial brother NIE is as smart as you, so you should know what it stands for "Right?" Nie Zhen nodded solemnly, then said to Qin Wusi, "hum Does Yuanzong really think we can''t do anything with them?! Elder martial brother Qin, let''s break this precedent this time and let the people of Yuanzong lose face! " "Ha ha! Good ambition! In fact, this session is still very promising. Yuanzong has never had such a disadvantage. Whether we or ice Valley, we have a chance to defeat Yuanzong this time! " Nie Zhen nodded: "well, elder martial brother Qin, I have a stupid way. In order to guard against shangguanyu, we''d better divide our troops into two groups and secretly follow some of our fellow disciples who have gained a lot. Once someone wants to do something, we''ll give them a mantis to catch cicadas. If someone wants to do something, he''ll be afraid of the rat We''ll take this opportunity to give him a good time! Younger brother, I might as well tell you the truth. Shangguan Yuji may have been attacked by my pupil technique, and his soul strength will be hurt. With our strength, it is very likely that he will succeed. " "Seriously?" Qin Wusi said excitedly: "younger martial brother Nie, you are really our lucky general! Good! For today''s plan, we can only use this stupid method. I have another idea. If we meet shangguanyu, we simply choose to follow him until the end of the competition. To tell you the truth, in yuanzongli, in addition to shangguanyu, other people may not be able to threaten our classmates. " "So good!" Nie Zhen''s eyes ejaculate. At present, Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi don''t go to different directions to find the same family of duobaozong. Along the way, Nie Zhen also happens to find a jade plate belonging to Lu Dong but not found by Lu Dong. After remembering the position of this jade medal, Nie Zhen continues to set out to look for it. He is the first to find his elder martial sister song Donger. Nie Zhen didn''t take the initiative to say hello to song Dong''Er this time, but quietly followed song Dong''Er all the way. With his strength, if he didn''t take the initiative to say hello to song Dong''Er, song Dong''Er really couldn''t find out. After following song Donger for an hour, Nie Zhen finds that there seems to be nothing different. When Nie Zhen is considering whether he needs to give up song Donger for a while and go to find other patriarchal brothers, he suddenly discovers that shangguanyu appears in a place about a hundred miles south! Nie Zhen quickly abandoned song Donger and rushed to the south. Knowing that the attacker is shangguanyu, according to the result of previous discussion with Qin Wushi, whoever sees shangguanyu will directly stare at it. After all, there are only two people in Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi. It''s impossible to keep up with the six classmates at the same time. It''s better to choose the most suspicious person to follow. The distance of a hundred Li, in terms of Nie Zhen''s current cultivation, can be reached within minutes without any help. His spiritual consciousness directly locks shangguanyu, ignoring everything else in the process. And in the next second after he moved, Nie Zhen was surprised to find that Lu Dong was not far away from shangguanyu! At the moment, Lu Dong is eager to find the jade plate. He doesn''t put his attention behind him at all. Let alone find Shangguan jade!Time does not wait for me, Nie Zhen also regardless of whether will be shangguanyu found, quickly exert all his strength toward shangguanyu rushed in the past. At this time, shangguanyu has obviously found Ludong. He planned to go to the next jade place of song Donger, but he didn''t want to bump into Ludong. God won''t give him this opportunity often. So shangguanyu plans to approach him quietly and take advantage of his unprepared. Just as shangguanyu was about to start, he suddenly felt a force that was almost as strong as his own and rushed towards him in this direction! "What is it?" Shangguanyu''s soul was injured by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique. Although he used a lot of healing pills, he did not recover completely after all. His spiritual consciousness could not even capture Nie Zhen''s action completely. "Brother Lu, here comes my younger brother!" In the middle of his journey, Nie Zhen roared toward the east of landing. With this roar, Nie Zhen directly used his own spiritual power, which made the trees tremble and the leaves "crash" along the way. "Well? Younger martial brother Nie Lu Dong was still looking for a jade plate when he heard Nie Zhen''s roar. He was immediately confused. Under normal circumstances, Nie Zhen would not be so aggressive even if he said hello to himself. This doubt, Lu Dong''s attention is no longer focused, suddenly noticed not far behind shangguanyu. "You?" Lu Dong was shocked. At the moment, shangguanyu was at a dangerous distance from himself. It was only a few hundred meters. For the practitioners of Tianjing, their attack was enough to reach him. Lu Dong stepped back several steps and assumed a defensive posture. "Damn bastard!" Shangguanyu stares at Nie Zhen''s direction with venomous eyes, then gnashes her teeth, turns her head and goes away, and does not entangle with Lu Dong. Shangguan Yuxin knows that since Lu Dong has made preparations, his plan of sneak attack has been declared bankrupt. At this time, it''s not what Shangguan yuwants to do with Qiangang, the disciple of Duobao sect. It''s better to change his target. Just at the moment when shangguanyu left, Nie Zhen had already fallen not far from Lu Dong. "Thanks to you, younger martial brother Nie, otherwise I haven''t found that shangguanyu is so close!" Lu Dong is very grateful, he is not an idiot, just think about it a little bit, you can understand, it must be Nie Zhen found shangguanyu has a plot of their own meaning, this just quickly issued a roar warning. Nie Zhen nodded to Lu Dong and said to him, "elder martial brother Lu, Shangguan Yu is a thief. He couldn''t attack me before. Now he''s plotting against you again. I''m afraid my classmates will meet him. Anyway, I''ve got all the jade cards together, so I''ll follow him first to avoid his evil intention again." Lu Dong hugged Nie Zhen and said, "younger martial brother NIE is warm-hearted, so it''s hard for you!" Nie Zhen was about to chase shangguanyu. He suddenly thought that he had found a jade plate from Ludong before. He said to Ludong: "elder martial brother Lu, about 300 miles to the north, there is a remote mountain stream. Deep in the mountain stream, I saw a jade plate belonging to you before, but it hasn''t been found yet. If you don''t succeed here, you can''t succeed If you want to, you might as well go there and find the jade card first. " Lu Dong''s eyes lit up and said excitedly to Nie Zhen: "thank you, younger martial brother Nie. I''ve worked very hard to find the tenth jade medal! Thanks to you, I can gather ten jade medals this time! " Nie Zhen learned that this jade card was Lu Dong''s tenth. He was happy for Lu Dong and congratulated him: "Congratulations, elder martial brother Lu! As far as I know, senior brother Qin, you and I have all won ten jade medals. It seems that our performance this time will not be too bad. " Lu Dong nodded and said with a smile: "it''s definitely not bad! After I have collected all ten jade medals, I will help other students to find them. Let''s work together to win the championship in this exchange competition Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s hard for elder martial brother Lu. Well, let''s talk about it after the game. I have to follow shangguanyu, so that he won''t think of any bad ideas outside!" "Yes! Let''s talk about it later! " Lu Dong knows that Nie Zhen has more important tasks. He doesn''t dare to delay Nie Zhen''s time. In case shangguanyu really escapes, he has to find him again. It''s another trouble. "Whoosh!" said Nie Zhen He rushed to shangguanyu''s escape direction. In the blink of an eye, he couldn''t see anyone. Meanwhile, Lu Dong flew to Nie Zhen''s direction. According to Nie Zhen''s information, he went to find his tenth jade medal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 The first round of the game, a total of three days and three nights, at this time has entered the night, from the end of the game, there is still half a day. But now shangguanyu is very depressed, because he sadly found that he was completely targeted by Nie Zhen! After the failure of the sneak attack on Lu Dong, Shangguan Yu thought that she had escaped. Who knows, not long after that, Nie Zhen caught up with him and followed him so openly According to this person''s posture, I''m afraid he plans to stare at himself all the way to the end of the game. This guess makes shangguanyu almost want to vomit blood. And Nie Zhen''s so-called tracking is the kind of undisguised, swaggering behind shangguanyu. It''s like telling you that I''m tracking you. Shangguanyu also thinks of many ways to avoid Nie Zhen''s tracking. It''s late at night now. He has considered using his body method and the terrain of the forest to get rid of Nie Zhen''s tracking, but soon he sadly finds that he is too naive Nie Zhen''s soul power is obviously higher than himself, and his soul has not fully recovered. It is impossible to get rid of him. Even if his soul completely returns to the peak, Shangguan Yu thinks that the probability of success is not high. Now, if you want to get rid of Nie Zhen''s entanglement, there is only one way, that is to be hard with Nie Zhen and defeat him. But this is the first round of the first round of the exchange competition. At this time, it''s not a good strategy to face Nie Zhen. It''s not that shangguanyu is afraid of Nie Zhen. It''s just that if it''s really critical, the other side can crush the identity card directly and return to zongshanmen of Yuan Dynasty through the transmission array. So even if the battle starts, it''s doomed that there will be no result. Shangguanyu asked herself that although she was confident of defeating Nie Zhen, it was just a good wish to defeat Nie Zhen without paying any price. If you consume yourself greatly in the first round, you may even get hurt. This is obviously irrational, and it may affect the future competition. Unlike Duobao sect and binggu sect, yuanyuanzong has two leading gifted disciples, but shangguanyu can''t afford them. In the middle of the night, seeing that she couldn''t get rid of Nie Zhen, shangguanyu simply stopped. She found a tree and sat down under it with her knees crossed to have a rest. Nie Zhen is not far away. He finds a place where he can see shangguanyu clearly and sits down with his knees crossed. Shangguanyu thought that when Nie Zhen was resting, he took advantage of the opportunity to leave quietly, but soon shangguanyu completely gave up this naive idea. Although the feeling is not strong, shangguanyu obviously feels that Nie Zhen, who is sitting cross legged, has a wave of spiritual consciousness that seems to be moving towards him. In other words, Nie Zhen, who seems to be keeping his eyes closed, has never relaxed. Knowing that Nie Zhen didn''t give up, shangguanyu simply didn''t want to humiliate herself. She quietly crossed her knees and recovered her soul injury as soon as possible. Until the sun rose, the two did not have any sudden action, this night, the two surprisingly did not have any action. Feeling the stimulation of the sun, they opened their eyes almost at the same time and looked at each other, as if they had agreed. Shangguanyu first gave a cold hum and Yukong ran out, while Nie Zhen followed. Although they kept a certain distance, they didn''t let go at all. They were chasing each other. In the whole Fengling mountains, more than one person saw their actions, but they didn''t know what happened. In the end, it''s time for shangguanyu to escape. He doesn''t even ambush anyone. Nie Zhen doesn''t give him any chance at all. Shangguanyu even tried to plot against the people in binghekou. Even this was revealed by Nie Zhen. He thought Nie Zhen wouldn''t be bothered if he saw that he was not a disciple of duobaozong. Who knows that Nie Zhen even helped the people in binghekou. It seems that this guy is deliberately trying to do harm to himself. Knowing that the time of the competition is over, the Fengling mountains are full of the light of careful transmission array after crushing identity cards. "Well! Nie Zhen, you are cruel. We''ll see you later. Don''t fall into my hands in the future! " Shangguanyu stares at Nie Zhen with a slightly ferocious voice, and his voice is full of coldness. After giving Nie Zhen a hard word, he crushes the identity card in his hand. It seems that he regards the identity card as Nie Zhen. Seeing shangguanyu crush the identity card, Nie Zhen sneers. Although shangguanyu is really great, Nie Zhen will not be afraid of him. Knowing that shangguanyu leaves, Nie Zhen also crush the identity card in his hand. After the purplish red light flashes, Nie Zhen finds that he has returned to Yuanzong''s martial arts arena. Nie Zhen glances around and finds that all his fellow disciples of duobaozong are there. He is relieved that as long as they are OK, other things are trivial. Immediately, Nie Zhen feels a look full of resentment on her back. With her fingers, Nie Zhen wants to know that the source of this look must be shangguanyu, who has been ruined by herself.Nie Zhen directly chooses to ignore shangguanyu. After gathering with his classmates, they all return to duobaozong''s team. "Hum!" Shangguan Yu snorted coldly, but now in public, he is not good at what to do with Nie Zhen. This account can only be kept in mind, and he will find a chance to find the place later. Back behind the school, Shangguan didn''t say anything, but he still reported the first round of the competition to his school by means of soul transmission. After shangguanyu''s report, Lin wuhui and others stare at shangguanyu with shocked eyes, and then seemingly casually shoot their eyes at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen naturally feels Lin wuhui''s eyes. In his style, he naturally responds with a smile, ignoring Lin wuhui''s murderous anger. "Ha ha..." Although the three masters of Duobao sect, who have received reports from Qin Wusi, are ashamed of Yuanzong''s behavior, they all suffer from no evidence. However, they are surprised by Nie Zhen''s performance in the competition. In this round of competition, Nie Zhen not only collected Ten Jade medals, but also miraculously entangled Yuanzong''s shangguanyu to ensure that his classmates would not be attacked by shangguanyu. Seeing that Lin wuhui seems to be threatening Nie Zhen, the chief executive, with a calm smile on his face, stands between Nie Zhen and Lin wuhui, and directly takes Lin wuhui''s murderous look. "Ha ha Master Lin, since all the disciples have come out, why don''t we sing tickets faster? " "Yes, yes! Let''s count the results quickly Bing Tianya said with a smile that he had learned their performance from his disciples. Now he was full of self-confidence and was anxious to make statistics. "Are you in such a hurry?" Lin has no regrets white two people one eye, he now to the exchange competition result, is not at all interested, his request is very simple, is does not lose too miserably went. Finally, the disciples of the three sects stood in three teams and began to count their achievements under the joint supervision of the senior management of the three sects. Although the identity card has been crushed, but the results injected into it still exist, the singing is very simple. First of all, Yuanzong was the host of Yuanzong. Naturally, Yuanzong did not give up. Finally, in addition to one shangguanyu who got a full score of 100, the rest of Yuanzong''s disciples got a score of 90, an 80, a 70, and three 50 respectively. Unfortunately, there was a score of 40, with a total score of 53 Ten, the score is OK, although not particularly brilliant, but also achieved the results of the previous session. Next, Bing Tianya can''t wait to stand out. He is anxious to announce the results of his disciples. Binggu''s disciples have two 50 points, one 60 points, one 80 points and two 90 points respectively. Surprisingly, the two gifted brothers of binggu have all got 100 points, with a total score of 620 points, which is almost impossible It has reached the best result of the ice Valley disciple exchange competition! "The score is so high!" Lin wuhui felt cool in his heart. The score of ice valley was nearly 100 points higher than that of himself. This is a disgraceful achievement! Although the performance of Yuanzong''s disciples is still qualified, which is not bad compared with the previous disciples, the so-called no harm without comparison. When compared with binggu''s achievements, the gap comes out. "I hate my beloved disciple Yu Baitian''s death, otherwise we can still win this achievement, how can ice Valley be so arrogant?" Lin wuhui''s heart is filled with indignation. After Yu Baitian''s death, Yuanzong''s years of planning went to waste. But unexpectedly, the impact of Yu Baitian''s death is so great. "Hum Congratulations, bingda Valley master Although Lin wuhui''s heart was stormy, he still expressed his congratulations to Bing Tianya. However, people with clear eyes could see that Lin wuhui''s expression at the moment was more ugly than crying. "Well Master Lin, don''t be so early. Congratulations to me. There are many Taoist friends of Duobao sect. I can''t be happy too soon. " Although Bing Tianya said with such a smile, he was still full of self-confidence in his family. With 620 points, this achievement has always been the peak of the exchange competition. It''s really difficult to surpass it. "Hum Master bingdagu, you are welcome. The score of 620 points is very rare since the sanzongmen exchange competition. If you want to surpass this score, I''m afraid you have to be a genius. The disciples of duobaozong are not so exaggerated... " Lin wuhui''s words are so strange that he is belittling and suppressing the disciples of Duobao sect. This kind of careful thinking can be seen by idiots. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Since the ice Valley is bound to surpass itself this time, Yuanzong at least has to pull Duobao Zong into the water. This is Lin wuhui''s real idea. Duobaozong and Yuanzong have always had a long-standing feud. There are countless quarrels between them, and even there are many frictions at the border. Just like the case of Moshi mountain range, it is a miniature. Bingtianya naturally knows the purpose of Lin wuhui''s words. Although Lin wuhui belittles duobaozong, he also elevates himself. So bingtianya smiles, but he doesn''t say the words. Next, neither side offends him. Zhuo Bufan can''t bear it any longer. His disciples are humiliated. If he doesn''t say a word, he will disappoint them. At present, Zhuo Bufan sneered: "ha ha Master Lin''s words are not so good. Those who know our disciples best are still teachers like us. Zhuo has great confidence in these young people. Although the performance of these young people in ice Valley has been very shocking, Zhuo believes that the performance of our disciples of duobaozong will not be less impressive! " Zhuo Bufan also has a caution in his words. He alone admits that the disciples of binggu performed very well and completely ignored Yuanzong. That is to say, the performance of Yuanzong''s disciples is not worth mentioning. Which one of the people present is not a human spirit? They can understand the meaning of Zhuo Bufan''s words after a little analysis. Lin wuhui''s face immediately turns blue, and he wants to rush up and have a fight with Zhuo Bufan. But Lin wuhui is a man of status after all. Like a street hooligan, he would never do such a thing. He just sneered and said, "master Zhuo, it''s not easy to say a mouthful of food and a mouthful of words. Aren''t you afraid of the wind? Our generation''s practitioners pay attention to speaking by strength. It''s not really Kung Fu to talk by mouth. If you disciples of duobaozong really have the capital, you should not announce your achievements quickly, or you can actually slap my old face. Otherwise, playing lip service here will only increase the laughingstock. " Zhuo Bufan praised Lin wuhui''s opinion, nodded and said, "master Lin''s words are reasonable. All disciples, master Lin has already spoken, and they don''t want to publish the results soon, so that master Lin can give us some advice?" As soon as Zhuo Bufan said this, eight disciples of Duobao sect took out their identity cards one after another. Once the scores were counted, all of them were surprised! Needless to say, Duobao Zong has three disciples with full marks! Nie Zhen, Qin Wusi and Lu Dong! Who is Lu Dong? How can a person of his rank get full marks? He has the qualification, the strength? If it''s reasonable for Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi to get full marks, it''s terrifying for Lu Dong to get full marks. In addition to three full marks, song Donger also got a good score of 90 points, as well as two 80 points and two 50 points. To sum up, the total score of duobaozong was as high as 650 points! It''s just 30 minutes over ice valley. As soon as the results of the disciples of duobaozong were announced, Lin wuhui felt his old face burning. Just now, he made a lot of comments and asked people to slap him in the face with facts. As a result, the present world newspaper came quickly. Didn''t people rush to slap him in the face? Not to mention Lin wuhui, all the senior officials and disciples of Yuanzong lowered their heads and slapped their faces in shame. This time, they really slapped their faces! As long as it is the home court of Yuanyuan Empire, duobaozong always has the worst performance in the previous three door exchange competitions. Even if it is the home court of duobaozong, yuanyuanzong and duobaozong have both lost and won, but the gap between them is always small. There has never been a score difference of more than 100 points, but this kind of thing actually happened in their hands. At the moment, the ice Valley camp, which was only less shocked than Yuanzong, was also a little stunned. They thought their achievements were enough to beat two. Unexpectedly, duobaozong was 30 points higher than them. However, Bing Tianya soon calmed down from the shock. After all, duobaozong also had two top students, whose results were almost the same as his own. Moreover, it was only 30 points higher. In the first round of the competition, there were some elements of chance and luck, such as Lu Dong''s 100 points, which were not in line with his personal strength I''m afraid it''s because of my good luck that I just found them all. Thinking of this, bingtianya is calm. In the first round, he is slightly inferior to duobaozong, so he can find the field in the second round. Now bingtianya comes forward to congratulate him and says, "ah, master Zhuo has given me a big surprise. I can''t imagine that duobaozong has surpassed us all at once, but he is just admired." "Ha ha Bingda Valley master is polite. In fact, you and I are equally matched. It''s only 30 points. There''s still a lot of luck in it. " Zhuo Bufan and others deliberately hang Yuanzong, Chaobing Tianya guest airway. Bingtianya doesn''t know their purpose, but Yuanzong''s pertinence in the competition is too strong. In the final analysis, this style makes other people a little unhappy.At present, Bing Tianya and Zhuo Bufan sing a duet: "master Zhuo, it''s not right. Luck is not a part of strength. It shows that the disciples of Duobao sect are very lucky..." Zhuo Bufan and Bing Tianya sing together. Lin wuhui''s face is more and more ugly, but they just turn a blind eye to it. "Well, you two?! There must be a limit to your flattery. Others are still here! " Xu said that he could not see it any more. He was as grumpy as he was. At this moment, he was not allowed to have an attack. It was too much for him. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you finish talking, shall we break up? Those disciples have worked hard for three days, and they have to have a good rest. Tomorrow morning is still the meeting place. Do you have any objection? " Lin wuhui, with a gloomy face, forced his anger to finish these words. "Ha ha The guest will follow the Lord, and we will naturally listen to master Lin''s wishes. " Zhuo Bufan saw that he had already beaten Lin wuhui almost, so he gave him some face. And the ice horizon also toward Lin no regret arch hand, signal oneself have no opinion. "Then you can have a rest by yourself. There will be a special person in Yuanzong who will take you to the rest residence. If Lin has something to do, he will leave first." With a cold face, Lin wuhui exchanged a few simple greetings with the people present, and then left with the disciples of Yuanzong. Zhuo Bufan and Bing Tianya don''t want to stay. They know that it''s not easy for Lin wuhui to endure until now. If they continue to stimulate him, I''m afraid he will really run away. It''s better to let him leave early and calm down. Duobaozong and binghekou are also led by Yuanzong''s special reception staff to the places specially provided for guests to rest. Moreover, Yuanzong has specially divided two areas to provide rest for the people of the two sects. Although there is a competitive relationship among the three major departments, Yuanzong is not as good as using means in this trivial matter, otherwise he will lose his face. After returning to each other''s residence, we all gathered together under the arrangement of the school, summed up the experience of the first round of competition, and arranged the competition plan for tomorrow. "Pa!" In the main hall of Yuanzong, Lin wuhui, the leader of Yuanzong, slapped the table in front of him with a slap, and immediately smashed the table, as if he could express this resentment. "Damned duobaozong! I''ve done a lot of bad things, but I dare to beat Yuanzong in the competition. " Xu said that beside Lin wuhui, he was constantly cursing. "All right!" Lin wuhui waved his hand and said: "this time, Yuanzong was cheated by those two sects. It''s doomed that the champion of this exchange competition will not be with us. You don''t have to have too much pressure. Don''t lose too ugly. In the next competition, you should try your best to lower the gap between the two sides and don''t aim too high! You go down first and have a rest. " The last half of Lin wuhui''s words are to comfort the students. It''s not that Lin wuhui is magnanimous. In fact, he is extremely angry in his heart. But this is not the time to blame the students. The gap in the first round of the competition actually widened to more than 100 points, which is also a fatal blow to morale. If he doesn''t comfort them at this time, I''m afraid he will take over The performance of the next few rounds is absolutely not good. It will be even more humiliating. "I''m ashamed!" The disciples kowtowed to Lin wuhui three times in a row, and then left in shame. At the same time, they were determined to turn the situation around and win glory for their school in the next round. Yuanyuan zongben is the host zongmen. He has long been familiar with the rules of the next few rounds. He has already planned how to play. There is no need to make any more arrangements. "Well If nephew Bai Tianxian was still here, the situation would be much better... " After all the Yuanzong disciples left, Xu Wei gave a long sigh, with some helplessness in his tone. "Second patriarch, let''s inform him that all the elites in the sect, whether elders or disciples, must return to the Mountain Gate in three days. In this month, we should gather all elites in the sect for special training. No matter they are prescriptions, medicinal materials or alchemy skills, they can be provided unconditionally by the sect. We should take all the family members out and try to let the sect know in one month The average level of all elites in Dandao will be raised at least one level more! " Lin wuhui said. Xu Wei''s body was shocked. Looking at Lin wuhui, he was half excited and half surprised, and said, "great master, what do you mean..." Lin wuhui nodded heavily, gritted his teeth and said: "the situation of the sanzongmen exchange competition is not optimistic. We must focus on Dan Dao. After all, Dan Dao is the leader of Jiugong sect!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "Ha ha ha You ice Valley disciples, your performance is good this time, especially in Yuanzong''s home court. I have to say that even the valley owner is proud of you Huang Xin and Wei Chao, you two are the leaders of my ice Valley disciples. It''s really not easy to lead my younger martial brothers to such excellent results this time. " Bingtianya praises his disciples, especially the two people named by him, who are the top two talents of binghe this time. "Master, praise me! I don''t deserve it The ice Valley disciple named Huang Xin said first. At the same time, the Wei Dynasty also said: "it''s a pity that Rao is so far ahead by those of duobaozong." Bingtianya smoothed his white beard down to his waist and said, "it''s really a pity However, according to my Valley master''s estimation, I''m afraid there''s still a lot of luck in duobaozong''s performance this time. You think it''s normal for Qin Wusi to win 100 points. It''s said that Nie Zhen''s strength is still higher than Qin Wusi''s, so it''s OK to win 100 points. However, Lu Dong''s strength is still lower than song Donger''s female disciple, so he can win 100 points I can only say that this son''s luck is really good... " At this time, Bing Tianling, the leader of the second valley of ice Valley, said: "don''t be discouraged, just 30 points. If you work hard in the next round, you may be able to surpass it. Don''t have too much burden. Duobaozong is not the strongest of the three. Don''t have any burden in your heart. Do you know what "I understand!" All ice Valley disciples agreed. Bing Tianya added: "this time Yuanzong seems to have lost the standard. We have to seize this opportunity to defeat them with a heavy fist. Yuanyuanzong is the host of the competition and defeated them. We have already won half of the competition." At this time, bingzan, the owner of five grains in the ice Valley, asked, "master of big grain, don''t we have to be wary of duobaozong? I think duobaozong is a little strange this time. " Bing Tianya said with a faint smile: "the valley master doesn''t mean that we don''t have to worry about duobaozong. In fact, duobaozong''s score is a little better than ours. We should be alert to them, but the host clan is always the most powerful. Besides, Yuanzong always likes to play tricks. At present, our primary target is yuanyuanzong, and duobaozong really wants to play tricks Be careful, but the valley owner thinks that only one round of competition can''t explain the problem. Let''s observe whether this duobaozong is a dragon or a snake in the next round! It''s not too late to adjust the strategy. " "Yes, disciple!" All ice Valley disciples are ordered to go. "Well, tomorrow''s second round competition is array competition. You have to deal with eight directions of attack in one eight trigrams array at the same time. Huang Xin and Wei Chao, you two will see which side has the strongest attack and take the initiative to take some responsibility for the younger martial brothers. As for others, it''s not difficult to deal with the attack carefully and get good results. Now go to have a rest and take care of yourself It''s all right to adjust With that, bingtianya urges his disciples to go back to the house to have a rest. At the same time, on the other side of the box, the disciples of Duobao sect had gathered in front of the three patriarchs. Zhuo Bufan looked at these excellent disciples, with a happy smile on his face. Especially when he saw Nie Zhen, he took the lead in saying: "niexian nephew, you have made the most contribution in the first round of the competition. If you hadn''t spread out shangguanyu''s attack on you in time, maybe some of our disciples of duobaozong would have been attacked successfully by him It''s too late. " Although these words can''t be said on the surface, they are now in private. We are all disciples of Duobao sect and close relatives. It''s OK to say some words. Nie Zhen heard the great master call his name to praise him, and said: "I feel guilty for it. In fact, it is the result of the unity of my brothers, master Duobao. I just did my duty." Zhuo Bufan nodded his head with satisfaction, taking credit but not proud. Nie Zhen''s performance is indeed worthy of his praise. Hearing Nie Zhen''s modesty, the five masters could not sit still. They immediately said, "although you are modest, niexian nephew, it is undeniable that your credit is still the biggest, especially Lu Dong''s last jade medal. Listen to Lu Dong, it is you who tell him the location in time so that he can get his hand? As we all know, in this kind of competition, if you have one more person with full marks, you will have one more person who can help you find a jade medal. This is a chain reaction. Your credit is far more than 100 points. " "Ha ha ha You two old guys are going to hold my disciple up to heaven, and you are not afraid to kill him with a stick. " Duan ronglang said with a smile that he was able to extricate Nie Zhen in disguise. But the fifth patriarch gave Duan Rong a white look and said with a strange smile: "come on, you old boy, I don''t know you? Don''t look at what you say. I''m afraid you''re happy, aren''t you All the disciples pursed their mouths and held their smiles. Several patriarchs didn''t treat their disciples as outsiders, and they made jokes in front of their disciples, which made the atmosphere in the house very relaxed and harmonious. "Ha ha OK, OK, that''s the end of the joke... " The great patriarch raised his hands and palms down to show everyone to calm down. Then he said to Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi, "niexian nephew, Wusi, you are the leaders of the disciples, and you are also the most powerful. Our patriarch has to ask you some different requirements from others here. In the next competition, if you can help others, I hope you can have more More help, first of all, is naturally for the sake of friendship, and second, only in this way, I duobaozong''s performance will be more excellent. Although duobaozong seems to be in the lead for the time being, in fact, it is only 30 points ahead of ice valley. If one doesn''t pay attention in the next round, he will be overtaken by them. "Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi were named by Zhuo Bufan and solemnly declared: "I will do my best!" "Ha ha, well, you must be a little tired these days. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to mobilize your spiritual consciousness all the time? Go back to your room and have a rest. Try to be in the best shape tomorrow. " Duan Rong saw that two of his disciples were tired, so he said. "Ah! Second, I have two more sentences. Soon... " Zhuo Bufan sees Duan Rong going to finish the meeting and says with a bitter smile. "Oh! Look at me, I forgot. Boss, you should have something to tell me about tomorrow''s competition? " Duan Rong suddenly remembered that there was still something to discuss, and he was a little embarrassed. "Well, it''s not a special thing. The patriarch made it clear in two or three sentences Disciples, the competition you are going to take part in tomorrow will be carried out in a Bagua array. The Bagua array will attack you in eight directions. However, although it is a whole array, there are still strengths and weaknesses in the eight directions. Niexian nephew and Wushi, you are the strongest among all the disciples. You remember to observe carefully when you find out which direction of the eight directions Attack the strongest, take the initiative to resist that direction, so as to ensure as much as possible to get good results, this case is mainly about this matter With these words, even Zhuo Bufan said that he had finished the topic. Just when the disciples of Duobao sect understood that they were going to leave, Nie Zhen suddenly asked, "how? The way we will deal with the array tomorrow is that eight people will guard eight positions at the same time? " "Yes, is there a problem?" Zhuo Bufan is not angry because Nie Zhen has doubts. In fact, Zhuo Bufan values Nie Zhen very much. He wants Nie Zhen to show his face. Nie Zhen pondered for a moment and said: "according to the second round rules of the competition that elder martial brother Qin told his disciples, we need time to pass the Shizhu incense test in the whole process. We also know that as long as one disciple is eliminated, ten points will be deducted, so our goal is to make all the members pass the Shizhu incense test, if we attack all the time as soon as we go on the stage, I''m afraid that at the end of the day, no one will be able to make it through the whole process. " When the three patriarchs heard Nie Zhen''s words, they were all silent. The eight trigrams array attacked them too clearly. Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi would not have any problem holding on, but others were hard to say. Zhuo Bufan intended to let Nie Zhen establish his prestige in front of all his disciples. He said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "in that case, in your opinion, what should we do in the second round?" Nie Zhen knew that this was not the time for humility, so he said frankly, "in my humble opinion, we eight martial brothers might as well form an array with two circles inside and outside." When Nie Zhen said this, Duan Rong said with a bitter smile: "apprentice, you don''t know something In fact, none of the sects in the great empire of the East emperor is very good at array. They know very little about array. The eight trigrams array is handed down from ancient times. The three sects in the great empire of the East emperor only know this array. " Nie Zhen shook his head and said: "in fact, I don''t know anything about the array. I don''t mean that we form an array, but it''s a means of cooperation. First of all, let''s select five people as an outer circle, and surround the remaining three people in the inner circle of the center. When the eight trigrams attack begins, there are five people from the outside to deal with it. Once someone is exhausted, they will go inside immediately The person in the circle will be replaced. After the person in the outer circle enters the inner circle, the person who needs to be healed should be healed, and the person who needs to recover his physical strength should be restored. When someone else can''t hold on, they will be replaced again. It should be noted that at this time, don''t be polite. The overall victory is the most important thing, and so on. In addition, with the combination of the physical strength recovery and the healing pills in the hands of the disciples, the disciples are very happy I think it''s very likely that all of us will make it to the end! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Zhuo Bufan and the other three patriarchs looked at each other, but they all felt from each other''s eyes that they all agreed with Nie Zhen''s tactics. This is the best way to think of at present when they can''t use the array to fight and break the array directly. Just then, Nie Zhen has taken out two porcelain vases from Najie, and constantly takes out his refined pills from the porcelain vases and gives them to his peers. "The red one is the rejuvenating pill, while the gold one is the Taixu pill, which is used to treat injuries. All of them are top-grade Didan. Each of you takes ten of them, so you should be able to survive the time of Shizhu incense." "Wow Shangpin Didan You''ve got dozens of pills in one shot When is Shangpin Didan so worthless? " Lu Dong looks at Nie Zhen and points the top-grade Didan like candy. Suddenly, his eyes are almost staring out. Duobaozong, a top-grade local elixir, is not without it, but it will never be like Nie Zhen, who has dozens of pieces and gives them away everywhere. For a moment, everyone has a strong interest in Nie Zhen''s family background. As a matter of fact, for Nie Zhen, the elixir of Shangpin Didan is no longer a elixir that needs a lot of effort. Nie Zhen''s three elixirs, even the most inferior one of them, are also elixirs of the realm of heaven. The auxiliary effect of the eight diagrams for alchemy is absolutely not as powerful as ordinary people can imagine. Nie Zhen is now refining elixirs No matter the grade or quantity of pills, they are at least twice as many as the experts of the same level. Moreover, with Nie Zhen''s current cultivation of alchemy, it''s not too big a problem to refine the top-grade heaven elixir. What''s more, Nie Zhen didn''t say that they are all the top-grade earth elixirs. Although he considered these elixirs for his peers, most of them are due to his need to practice alchemy. Seeing Nie Zhen''s amazing handwriting, even the three patriarchs were shocked. Zhuo Bufan seriously asked Nie Zhen, "niexian nephew, with your current Dan Dao strength, if you want to refine the pills of Tiandan level, you may refine them?" Although it''s only at the stage of sanzongmen exchange competition, Zhuo Bufan is obviously asking about the exchange competition held by Jiugong sect. Nie Zhen knew that this was not the time to be modest, and seriously replied: "if you are in a good state, there will be no problem with Shangpin Tiandan. Even if it is the best Tiandan, you can fight for it." Many disciples of Baozong are shocked and look at Nie Zhen with incredible eyes. They are the best of Tiandan. Isn''t Tianhuo, the first elder of the sect, inferior to Nie Zhen? Different from other disciples, Zhuo Bufan and others were very happy when they learned that Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao strength was so strong. Originally, Duobao sect had very weak foundation for Dan Dao. No matter the talent of Dan Dao or the inside information of Dan Dao, they were far less than Yuanyuan sect, or even far less than ice valley. But now because of Nie Zhen''s arrival, Duobao sect can communicate with others in Dan Dao The two big empires, even the other empires, are competing. All the masters know that Nie Zhen must have his own adventure. No one can easily become a master of Dan Dao. Nie Zhen must have got the inheritance of Dan Dao somewhere, or be taught the knowledge of Dan Dao by some senior person. Otherwise, even if Nie Zhen has talent in Dan Dao, no one can teach him, no one can give him Dan Fang, just rely on one The young man can''t succeed even if he''s given hundreds of years to do it by himself. However, they did not ask what chance Nie Zhen got. For them, the more cards Nie Zhen had, the better. "Since niexian nephew, your Dan Dao strength is so excellent, we can rest assured that after we return to zongmen, zongmen will also give you some support in Dan Dao." Zhuo Bufan didn''t want the disciples of duobaozong to question Nie. Instead, he forgot about the exchange match in front of him. He changed the topic and said, "since tomorrow''s tactics are properly discussed, there is only one last thing left now, which is to determine tomorrow''s initial lineup." According to Nie Zhen''s suggestion, the coordination and collocation of all the disciples of tomorrow is mobile. If they are dying, they will exchange with the disciples in the inner circle, but the starting lineup needs to be determined in advance. "Apprentice, you are the one who put forward this tactic. If you have any ideas, you can say them first. If you have any problems, we will consider them later." Duan Rong looks at Nie Zhen with a smile. Nie Zhen pondered for a while and said: "I have a preliminary idea. Because the outer circle disciples must experience the longest array attack at the beginning, their strength must not be too small, but the inner circle, as the replacement candidate, can not let their strength be too low. Therefore, I feel that the starting lineup needs to coordinate with each other properly." "The disciples think that the starting lineup, elder martial brother Qin DA and I must take part in, so that we can resist most of the pressure. On the other hand, elder martial brother Xiao Ding and elder martial brother Bian rang''s cultivation will be a little weaker, but they have been working together for many years, and their power is not weak. They can be the last one in the outer circle..." Speaking of this, song Donger volunteered: "three patriarchs, the disciples volunteered to be the first team. The red silk of the disciples still has an advantage in defense."Nie Zhen''s eyes brightened. He thought that song Dong''Er used red silk to defend against Chen Kang, the elder of Yuanzong. He nodded and said, "good! Elder martial sister song''s red silk has amazing defensive power. It may not be suitable for breaking the array, but it''s really good for defending against the attack of the array. Moreover, the length of red silk is amazing, and the range of defense can be greatly enhanced! " For the current lineup, the three patriarchs also feel very suitable. The defense strength of the outer circle is in place, and Lu Dong and other three of the inner circle are the chief disciples of each vein. Even if anyone can''t hold on, they will not create a gap immediately. "Boss, I think this lineup is good, we can consider it." Duan Rong looked at the main point. The great patriarch said with a smile: "ha ha Then it''s decided according to the current list. All disciples go back to have a good rest. There will be a hard fight tomorrow. Remember to adjust your own state to the best. " "Yes, disciple!" After receiving the orders, all the disciples left one after another and returned to their respective rooms for cultivation and rest. Now there is only one night left for rest. Everyone has no time for chatting. They have no words. It was a peaceful night. In the early morning of the second day, all the disciples of each sect returned to the arena under the leadership of their teachers. The top leaders of the three patriarchs are all sitting on the high platform, followed by a group of disciples, and the participating disciples are now divided into three teams standing in the middle of the martial arts arena. At this time, Lin wuhui, the leader of Yuanzong sect, had obviously adjusted his mind. He said to all the people in the three sect calmly: "after a night''s rest, you must have adjusted your state to the best, right? Time does not wait for me. Let''s go to the next stage. The content of the first round and the second round "Battle formation." Zhuo Bufan and Bing Tianya nodded at the same time. Everyone was happy. Naturally, they came here to participate in the exchange competition, not to chat on holiday. Naturally, there was no superfluous words. At this time, the No. 1 of the three main gates stood up at the same time and announced to the students in the competition: "the first round and the second round of the sanzongmen exchange competition will begin!" Then, Lin wuhui announced to the participating disciples: "according to the Convention, I''ll explain the rules of the second round competition to you. Next, you will be led by the disciples of yuanyuanzong to the three Eight Trigram arrays. The three teams will start the competition at the same time. The three Eight Trigram arrays will attack at the same time. You need to resist the ten pillar incense in the Eight Trigram array, and each pillar of incense will be replaced The total score is 100 points. It needs to be specially explained that the power of the eight trigrams array will be improved a little after a long time. You should bear in mind that there is a special point in the array space. For the principle of no sacrifice in the communication competition, there is a setting in the eight trigrams array. Once someone is seriously injured by the array, the array will automatically change that one The three disciples are divided into elimination areas. At this stage, the array will not continue to attack the eliminated disciples, but at that time, the general branch of your sect will deduct them accordingly. One person is ten. " In fact, this rule is very simple. Even if your clan has passed the ten pillar incense time in the end, if you eliminate seven people, your total score will only be 30 points. This rule is mainly aimed at if the overall strength of a clan is particularly weak, but it is a particularly powerful genius. If there is no such rule, this sect can really survive the ten pillar incense, but in fact it is only one person who has survived, and it does not represent the overall strength of this sect. After Lin wuhui announced the rules of the competition, three Yuanzong disciples came to the stage and took the three teams to the location of the Bagua formation, followed by the leader of each major sect. The location of the array is not very far away. Soon you can see that in a remote location, there are three huge stone houses. The stone house has no windows, only a stone door in the front. Obviously, this is the location of the second round. However, there is an advantage in the second round. People outside the stone house can see the power of the Eight Diagrams array. In this round, Yuanzong can''t play the same way as in the first round. The three teams, led by Yuanzong''s disciples, entered the stone house. When all the people entered, the door of the stone house closed slowly. After giving all the disciples ten minutes to get ready, Lin wuhui announced: "all the participating disciples are ready. The second round of competition begins. The eight trigrams array starts!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Inside the stone house, it is a closed space, surrounded by black paint, which makes people feel that they are in the endless dark black hole of the universe. After Nie Zhen and others stepped into the stone house, the door of the stone house closed, and even the last lights disappeared. Although all around the stone house was covered with strange darkness, Nie Zhen could see the orientation of each other. "Quickly form a formation according to the plan, and the Eight Diagrams formation will start soon!" Qin Wusi shouts. According to yesterday''s plan, all the disciples immediately form two circles inside and outside. The inner circle is composed of Lu Dong, Jiang Yan and Pei Qing, while the rest are in the outer circle. They are protected in the circle. "Brothers, if you feel you can''t hold on, tell us quickly, don''t hold on It''s nothing to be ashamed of! " Lu Dong was in the inner circle, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Lu. If I can''t do it, I''ll be the first to exchange with you. I don''t want to lose ten points because of a little face!" Xiao Ding answers Lu Dong''s words while guarding against the top. The eight disciples of Duobao sect are united at this moment for the common goal and the glory of the sect. Within a few minutes, the Eight Diagrams array in the stone house had already started. Then, with the disciples as the center, the top part opens like a lotus, and the eight petals of "lotus leaves" open in eight directions. These eight petals of "lotus leaves" gradually form eight hexagrams: "Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li, Dui". They rise and fall above the heads of the people, and the eight Hexagrams are as follows: Qian, Zhen, Kan, gen, Kun, Xun, Li, DUI The eight disciples are in the middle of the eight trigrams. "Be careful, younger martial brothers! Here we are Qin Wusi gave a low drink. At the same time, there was a thunderous roar from the eight trigrams array: "boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom With the roar, the eight trigrams array has been fully activated, the Milky light in the sky is more and more intense, and the aura in the array is rolling, like a volcano on the verge of eruption. Nie Zhen felt a strong murderous air from the eight trigrams array. It seemed that he wanted to kill the creatures in the array. All of a sudden, a milky light, the size of an adult''s arm, came out of the eight trigrams array. Nie Zhen and others were shooting down from the sky. Nie Zhen frowned, and immediately took out the sword from Najie, and slashed at the Milky light! "Bang!" Lingguang was immediately broken up by Nie Zhen and turned into a little milky light. "Be careful, this is the appetizer!" Nie Zhen said in a low voice. Just now, Nie Zhen broke up the first attack of the eight trigrams array. Naturally, he knew the power of that spiritual light. Although it was very strong, it would not pose a threat to the strong in heaven. The power of the eight trigrams array could not be so simple. As if to confirm Nie Zhen''s words, Lima has a red light rolling in the eight trigrams array, and then the next red light comes from the sky, sweeping down from another position of the eight trigrams. As soon as song Donger''s eyes were fixed, he had already used his red silk. Suddenly, the red silk was flying all over the sky. In an instant, he blocked the attack of the red light. Then, the naked yellow green, blue, purple and white light attacked Nie Zhen and others from eight directions, and the frequency of attack gradually accelerated. Relying on the power of the sword, Nie Zhen is the most courageous. One person carries the attack from three directions. Qin Wusi and song Donger are the two people who stand up to each other. Each one blocks two places, while Xiao Ding and Bian rang, who are weaker, work together to resist the attack from one direction. Everyone''s defense is airtight and orderly. With such a starting lineup, it can support Si Zhuxiang''s time. At this time, the fluctuation of the spirit power of the eight trigrams array began to change. Every other time before, although the attack power of the eight trigrams array increased, it didn''t change much. When it reached the fifth pillar, it seemed that the power of the eight trigrams array suddenly increased by 20%! "Boom!" Song Donger waves red silk to resist a red awn attack. However, because her consumption is too large, she spends enough time to stimulate the red silk, which leads to the consumption of more than half of her spiritual power. In the face of this attack, she is obviously reluctant. Sure enough, although the red silk finally resisted the attack of the eight trigrams array, song Donger''s face turned white, and there was a faint surge of blood in his throat. "Elder martial sister song, don''t force me to do it Lu Dong in the inner ring obviously feels song Dong''Er''s state, and immediately opens his mouth to remind him. Song Dong''Er hesitates for a moment, but still nods and agrees to keep the inner circle in the best state. This is the most important point of Nie Zhen''s tactics. Song Dong''Er doesn''t dare to neglect, and doesn''t want to lead the whole situation to a disadvantage because of his temporary ability. Immediately, song Dong''Er nodded, gradually retreated to the inner circle, and was replaced by Lu Dong. Lu Dong gave a low drink. He had already taken out the judge''s pen in his hand, and immediately split the orange aura that attacked him.And song Donger, who returned to the inner circle, took a Huichun pill and a Taixu pill directly at this time. He quickly refined them and tried to adjust his state to the best in the shortest time. At the moment, outside the stone house, the high-rise of the three main gates are gathered here. Although it''s only the past five pillars of incense, their inner tension is even higher than that of the first round. Because the first round is just looking for the jade medal, most of the time there is no danger of life, and those mechanism traps at most cause some minor injuries. This round is different. The eight trigrams array is a real attack. If any disciple can''t bear the power of the eight trigrams array and is eliminated, it will be a real heavy blow. "Master Zhuo, what do you think the children will do this time?" Bingtianya looks at Zhuo Bufan and asks. Zhuo Bufan said faintly: "I guess I think I can get 80 points this time There are two disciples whose strength is still poor. " Zhuo Bufan''s conjecture has been very optimistic. In fact, in the second round of all previous competitions, those who can get 80 points are good results. This time, Zhuo Bufan dared to make such a prediction because of the double insurance of Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi. "Ha ha I expect us to be 80, too Bingtianya said with a smile that there are two most outstanding disciples in Glacier Valley this time. There is still hope for 80 points. "Don''t talk too much now. In case the result is unexpected, won''t it be a slap in the face?" Lin Wu regrets to hear two people''s dialogue, indifference. Zhuo Bufan and Bing Tianya look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes. They naturally know that Lin wuhui is very heavy now. Yuanzong has only one top disciple shangguanyu, let alone 80 points. It''s good to get 60 points this time. In this kind of competition, the difference between a top disciple is almost equal to three or four ordinary disciples . "Ha ha If you don''t set your goal higher, the disciples will not do their best. " "Master Lin, I didn''t mean you. You should learn from us and have some confidence in your disciples." Two people sing a harmony, let Lin Wu regret to use fist hard hit their old face. In the middle of several high-level discussions, time has passed, and there are seven sticks of incense. In the stone house where the disciples of Duobao sect live, Bian rang, who is the weakest in cultivation, is already feeling very hard. Although he and Xiao Ding join hands to resist an attack, it is obvious that he is close to the limit. He quickly exchanges with Pei Qing in the inner circle. Pei Qing is the chief disciple. His strength is much stronger than that of Bian rang. As soon as he makes a move, Xiao Ding''s pressure is suddenly reduced. At present, Pei Qing, Lu Dong and Xiao Ding join hands to take over the four attacks of Bagua array. At the moment, Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi resist two attacks respectively. Nie Zhen plans to gradually reduce the direction of attack he bears. Otherwise, if he resists three attacks all the time, once he retreats into the inner circle, the people in the inner circle will not be able to take over the three attacks all at once. At that time, he will be overwhelmed and even cause chaos. At this time, Qin Wusi already felt a little tired, and there was a little sweat on his forehead. Although he could still insist, if he continued to support, he might not be able to bear the ninth pillar incense. Nie Zhen immediately called to Qin Wusi, "elder martial brother Qin, you go back to the inner circle first, elder martial brother Jiang, you take the place of elder martial brother Qin!" Qin Wusi thought that he could support himself. Nie Zhen said to him quickly, "elder martial brother Qin, go back to the inner circle to have a rest. You can come out when the ninth pillar incense comes. The last two incense arrays are the most powerful. We need you to do it at this time." Qin Wusi immediately understood Nie Zhen''s meaning and quickly exchanged positions with Jiang Yan in the inner circle. After another breath of incense, Nie Zhen also said that he would exchange with song Donger''s elder martial sister in the inner circle. At this time, song Donger had completely recovered. After exchanging positions with Nie Zhen, he immediately made every effort to resist the attack of the eight trigrams array. At this time, the attack of the eight trigrams array was twice as much as at the beginning, and the disciples in the outer circle were not as easy as at the beginning, just like song Donger. Even if he made a move, he immediately exerted all his strength, otherwise he would not be able to resist. But Xiao Ding this time finally arrived the oil exhausted lamp dry time, hurriedly and the inner ring edge lets the exchange. By the time of the ninth pillar incense, the attack power of the array has increased by 50% again. Now it''s almost three times as powerful as it was at the beginning, and people are under great pressure. At this time, Nie Zhen, who is taking pills in the inner circle and is recovering, said to Qin Wusi, "elder martial brother Qin, let''s join in. Now we only have the last two sticks of incense left. We don''t need to keep our strength any more Let''s do it! " Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi attack at the same time, which immediately reduces the pressure of the public. Especially Nie Zhen, with the power of the killing sword, is not afraid of the attack of the eight trigrams array, and makes three attacks again. It was not until the last incense burning time that the power of the Eight Diagrams array rose to a new level again. On the basis of the original, it was doubled! And at the same time of attacking, the central position is still accumulating spiritual power, which seems to be preparing for some big move. The Milky light is like a dragon, ready to rush towards Nie Zhen and others."Brothers, the last blow! Don''t hit me again Nie Zhen looks at the Milky dragon in the center, ready to roar towards him. He roars and coagulates the seal of farewell with one hand. "Boom!" An amazing explosion rang through the whole stone house. Even people outside could see the stone house shaking. At the same time, the second round of the competition was over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Shangguanyu was very depressed. Originally, the clan had a good internal arrangement. Yu Baitian joined hands with him. Yuanzong was a safe winner in the sanzongmen exchange competition. The twin stars went hand in hand, which was a double insurance. However, Yu Baitian''s middle path has fallen, and his whole plan has collapsed. He has to take care of all his younger martial brothers in this attack against the eight trigrams array. He really can''t take care of the head and the tail. The disciples of Yuanzong are still very hard-working, but after all, unlike duobaozong and binghekou, there are only two top disciples, shangguanyu is a little reluctant. In the eight trigrams array, the disciples of Yuanzong could not hold on when they were in the sixth pillar incense, and the first one was eliminated. Like this kind of game rules, if you lose people in the middle of the game, the more people you lose in the back, because the fewer people you have, the more defensive pressure you will have in the later stage. When Yuanzong was in the sixth pillar incense, one person was eliminated. When he was in the eighth pillar incense, a second person appeared. Even if shangguanyu tried her best to defend herself, she could not stop this situation. By the time of the last incense, there were two disciples quitting one after another. Shangguanyu, who was scarred, could not help sighing. It was finally over Although he lost four disciples, shangguanyu was proud enough. If it wasn''t for his efforts, Yuanzong might not have been able to hold on to six of them this time. The door of the stone house opened slowly, and the four seriously injured Yuanzong disciples left with the help of the other five disciples and Yuanzong disciples waiting outside. Shangguanyu was the last one. He was also seriously injured at the moment. After all, he took most of the attack in the array. "Wheezing..." While breathing heavily, shangguanyu looked at the stone houses of the other two sects. He was eager to know the achievements of the other two sects. According to shangguanyu''s estimation, the results of the other two sects should be higher than that of Yuanzong. After all, the other two sects have two top disciples like themselves. It is certain that the results are better than Yuanzong. According to shangguanyu''s estimation, the second round results of duobaozong and binghegu should be about 70 to 80 points. Sure enough, the gate of the ice Valley stone house slowly opened, and six ice Valley disciples came out first. Two disciples came out, one left and one right, holding a seriously injured disciple. They quickly ran to the ice Valley team to heal. The other four ice Valley disciples came out of the house, including Huang Xin and Wei Dynasty. From this point of view, ice valley should have eliminated two disciples this time, so the score of ice valley should be 80 points. This achievement is still within the scope of understanding, Shangguan Yuchang sighed and turned his attention to duobaozong. The stone house of duobaozong also opened slowly at this time. The first one who came out first was Qin Wusi, the elder martial brother of duobaozong. Qin Wusi came out with a calm face. Except for some traces of fighting, he didn''t look hurt. There was a huge gap between his image and shangguanyu''s. Shangguan Yu swallows her saliva, but Qin Wusi is safe and sound. After all, Qin Wusi is the eldest disciple of Duobao sect, and his strength is second to none in Duobao sect. Lu Dong, Jiang Yan and Pei Qing came out of the stone house. They talked and laughed together. Although the traces of their fighting were slightly more obvious than Qin Wusi, it can be seen from their appearance that they were not hurt and there was no problem of elimination. All of them were not eliminated, which was beyond shangguanyu''s expectation. However, this is reasonable. These three people are all the chief disciples of all the masters of Duobao sect. It is reasonable to have several means to protect their lives. Moreover, they are also good hands in Duobao sect, and the disciples of the same level in Glacier valley have not been eliminated. But the next person who came out immediately scared shangguanyu''s chin, his eyes were bigger than his fist, and his eyes were unbelievable. The two disciples of Duobao sect who came out this time were Xiao Ding and Bian rang. Although they were a little pale, this was obviously just a reaction of excessive spiritual consumption, not a serious injury. And from the appearance of their smiling faces, it''s absolutely not like they were eliminated. Shangguanyu had an ominous premonition in her heart. Yuanzong had already investigated them. They were only the third and fourth in Zhuo Bufan''s disciples. They were definitely not the strongest in duobaozong''s team. On the contrary, they were at the bottom. These two people were not eliminated? The remaining two are song Donger, the first disciple of the second patriarch of Duobao sect, and Nie Zhen, the first disciple who is more powerful than Qin Wusi. Will these two be eliminated? Absolutely impossible! Shangguanyu had a bad feeling in her heart, as if some things had been out of their control.Sure enough, Nie Zhen and song Dong''Er come out of the stone house at the same time. They are talking with each other, and they look very relaxed. "Damn it! What a ghost Shangguanyu clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. Duobaozong''s performance is too enchanting, which makes shangguanyu feel unbelievable and unrealistic, just like he is dreaming at the moment. Not to mention shangguanyu, in fact, most of the people in the three major sects were surprised to see that the eight disciples of duobaozong came out undamaged. Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, closed her eyes and reopened them as soon as the disciples of Duobao sect walked out of the stone house. She was sure that she was right. The senior members of Yuanzong, such as Lin wuhui, have turned blue. Only two of the disciples of ice valley have been eliminated, which has made Yuanzong lose face. The performance of the disciples of Duobao sect is like slapping them in the face, which is painful and loud. "Ladies and gentlemen, the results of the second round are obvious to all of you. I hereby announce that the second round is officially over. Three days later, I will still be in the arena and start the third round." Lin wuhui said lightly, and then led the Yuanzong disciples to leave without looking back. Everyone can understand Lin wuhui''s emotion at the moment. In Yuanzong Mountain Gate, Yuanzong''s carefully cultivated disciples were beaten in the face by the other two big gates on their own home court. Yuanzong had not experienced this humiliation for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. But now, this humiliating plot is actually staged in front of their eyes. This humiliation is going to be recorded in the history of Yuanzong, and it will last forever In this regard, Lin wuhui''s heart was full of anger, but now he didn''t attack for the last trace of the face of a strong man. However, he couldn''t be in the mood to socialize with the two sects at this time, and he didn''t even have the mood to look at it. After Yuanzong and his party left, bingtianya in the ice Valley took a deep look at Zhuo Bufan and the whole team of duobaozong. Deep surprise and fear were hidden in their calm eyes. If it can be attributed to luck that they are 30 points behind duobaozong in the first round, then they are all behind duobaozong in two consecutive rounds, which is enough to explain a lot of problems. The biggest possibility is that the disciples of duobaozong are better than ice valley. Of course, ice Tianya doesn''t want to think about this possibility. "Master Zhuo, congratulations to your disciples of duobaozong. It seems that the most hidden thing this time is your duobaozong!" Bingtianya comes to Zhuo Bufan and says with a smile. Zhuo Bufan and Bing Tianya said: "it''s just a moment of good luck. The next two games are the real challenges. First fat is not fat, then fat overwhelms Kang." The high-level officials of the two sects politely exchanged two words. The disciples of each sect had different degrees of consumption and injuries in this round of competition, and they were all eager to return to the rest place to recuperate. The rest time is full of three days, because the injury and consumption of the second round is far greater than that of the first round. Although the first round takes a long time, the time of the first round can be controlled by everyone. Just like Nie Zhen, he has enough time to rest and adjust in the first round. In principle, there is no great consumption in the first round, let alone serious injury. But this time, not only did almost all the disciples consume their aura, but most of the disciples of the other two sects, except Duobao sect, were decorated with colors. In particular, four disciples of Yuanzong and two disciples of binggu Valley suffered a lot during the competition and had to leave in the middle of the competition and were eliminated. Although there are three days for this rest, I''m afraid it will take many high-grade pills to make them recover quickly if we want to make them all recover to their peak state. However, the disciples of duobaozong were lucky. At most, their spiritual power was consumed excessively, and there was no serious injury on them. Moreover, there are many pills given by Nie Zhen in their hands. The grade of these pills is even higher than that given by the clan. When they just walk back from the stone house to the top of Duobao sect, their spiritual power has recovered a lot. Conservatively, they only need to adjust a few hours to recover to the peak state, and there is plenty of time Prepare for the next round. Duobaozong is the biggest winner in these two rounds. In two consecutive rounds, they all won the championship. The total score of the two rounds is as high as 750 points. Binggu Valley is the second place, with a total score of 700 points. Yuanyuanzong is the bottom, with a total score of 590 points. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 In the first two days, the three leaders of duobaozong didn''t summon all the disciples to let them have a good rest and recover their physical strength. On the afternoon of the third day, many disciples of Baozong came to the house of the grand master to discuss the competition tomorrow. Nie Zhen and other disciples of Duobao sect have all recovered at the moment. They are in high spirits and enter Zhuo Bufan''s room. "Ha ha, disciples, how are you doing these two days? Have you all recovered? " Zhuo Bufan and others looked at these gifted disciples and showed a very satisfied smile. After many Baozong disciples met the three patriarchs, Qin Wusi was the first to smile to Zhuo Bufan: "master, don''t worry, we''ve all recovered. In fact, we didn''t suffer any serious injury, but we just had some excessive consumption. The pills given by Nie Shidi are very effective. In fact, we''ve all recovered on the night of the competition, and we''ve only recovered for two days I''ve been adjusting all the time Because Nie Zhen''s plan was carried out perfectly, the disciples of duobaozong didn''t get hurt at all this time. Even if they did, they were just minor injuries outside the skin. For the disciples of duobaozong, the biggest damage in the second round of the competition was the excessive consumption of spiritual power. However, under the effect of the elixir of Dijing level, all the disciples'' physical strength recovered. The three patriarchs nodded with satisfaction. In fact, as early as the disciples entered the house, their spiritual sense sensed that the disciples were in such a good state that they could not be better. Zhuo Bufan gave Nie Zhen a thumbs up and said, "nephew Nie Zhenxian, your contribution to this competition can be called the first one!" Nie Zhen not only gave the game''s stratagem, so that Duobao sect members have the advantage, but also his contribution to the product pill, also played a decisive role. Otherwise, the best results of the disciples of duobaozong would be similar to those of ice Valley at most, and they would never get full marks. Nie Zhen said to the three patriarchs: "I''m ashamed of my disciples. In fact, it''s all the credit of everyone, not one of them." Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, is very satisfied with Nie Zhen at the moment, but she is not proud of her contribution, and even gives the credit to her classmates. Nie Zhen is extraordinarily good both in strength and temperament. She can''t help saying: "although the achievements today are the result of our joint efforts, in the final analysis, your contribution is still higher. Now everyone here is from his own family, and none of us can help you Don''t be polite. Continue to work hard. I''m looking forward to your next performance. Ha ha... " Although Nie Zhen was so praised by the five masters, none of the other disciples tasted it. After all, Nie Zhen''s strength is here. Moreover, his contribution is much higher than that of the other disciples. Everyone knows this, and no one will envy Nie Zhen for it. After a chat, the great master said to his disciples: "now the first round has passed two rounds, but we don''t have much advantage. Ice Valley is close behind us, and the gap between the two is only 50 points, which is not enough to let us relax our vigilance. Once we relax, ice Valley will overtake us." Duan Rong chimed in at this time: "besides, Yuanzong is not willing to give up. If they see that there is no hope of victory, they simply break the pot and throw things down. Instead, they are targeting duobaozong everywhere in the competition. Anyway, it is impossible to win. We have to bury duobaozong with him. Then the competition process is really troublesome, so we must not relax our vigilance, you know? ¡± "I understand!" All the disciples spoke in unison. Zhuo Bufan said to his disciples at this time: "the rules of the third round of competition are basically clear. In fact, to be simple, it''s to hunt spirit beasts. Do you have any ideas about tomorrow''s competition?" In fact, the rules of the game are very simple. In fact, there are no strategies and tactics for hunting spirit beasts. We just try our best to kill spirit beasts. Therefore, we can''t say that we have any special ideas in the face of the big patriarch''s questions. "Wusi, you are the elder martial brother. Let''s talk about what you think first." Zhuo Bufan looks at Qin Wusi. Qin Wusi was named by Zhuo Bufan. He took a step forward and said, "master, I don''t have any good ideas. However, I think we have a big idea to carry out in the competition tomorrow, that is, when we face the spirit beast, don''t be impulsive. Once we meet the spirit beast that we can''t resist, we should withdraw immediately, don''t worry Love war, and we all have some pills from younger martial brother Nie on hand. As long as we are careful, we can protect ourselves. Although our spirit still needs to be positive and enterprising, after all, we are ranked first now. We must not be hurt because of enterprising. " The three patriarchs nodded to each other, and Zhuo Bufan said to all the disciples, "what your elder martial brother said is reasonable. We don''t know where yuanyuanzong will send you tomorrow. We don''t know the specific level of the spirit beast there. When you wait to kill the spirit beast, don''t be rash. Don''t say that we are ranked first in points now. Even if we are at the bottom, we should pay attention to this."Duan Rong always knew that Nie Zhen had an idea. Seeing that Qin Wusi had already spoken, he was looking forward to saying to Nie Zhen: "apprentice, your suggestion was very effective in the last round of the competition. Do you have any good idea this time?" Zheng Ying also said, "ah! Niexian nephew usually has a lot of ideas. Let''s talk about them. " Nie Zhen did have some ideas of his own. When he saw the elder asking, he said, "three patriarchs, as well as your senior brothers and sisters, I have some opinions about tomorrow''s competition." "Oh? Come on, come on Zhuo Bufan knows that Nie Zhen is a person who never speaks easily. Once he speaks, maybe things are very important. Nie Zhen said truthfully: "in the third round of the competition, the final points will be counted according to the masters of each clan who hunt spirit beasts. Different from the second round, the points in the third round are extremely high. In theory, each clan has eight hundred points to fight for. Although the total score is the same as that in the first round, the degree of difficulty is different. In theory, the first round of the competition is not too dangerous, it is very difficult The family only needs to concentrate on finding the jade medal, so the score of each sect will not be too bad, and the third round is to fight with the spirit beast. If a fierce spirit beast is accidentally provoked, it is very likely that the whole process will be pursued, let alone hunted. Therefore, in the eyes of the disciples, the result of the third round is very important, and the success of the three sects is very important When it comes to the impact on the final result, it is second only to the final duel in the second round. When it comes to the variables in the process, they are more likely to be the biggest Zhuo Bufan and others nodded in favor. Although everyone may get a high score in the rules, in the actual operation process, it is another matter. In the process of hunting spirit beasts, it is very likely that there will be changes. It is very likely that the strong people will get nothing, while the weak people may not get a full score. "This is really the characteristic of tomorrow''s competition. Niexian nephew, do you have any idea?" Zhuo Bufan asked. Nie Zhen continued to answer: "tomorrow''s competition, it seems that everyone is fighting for their own, but in fact, once the final total score is a collection of everyone''s achievements, it seems to be an individual competition, but in fact it is still a team competition!" Although it seems that there is not a big difference between individual and group competitions, their playing methods are totally different. "Niexian nephew, what you said is very reasonable, but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with tomorrow''s competition?" Zheng Ying said that even if we dig out the essence of the competition and recognize whether it''s individual or group competition, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with tomorrow''s competition. Nie Zhen was interrupted by the five patriarchs, but he didn''t think much of it. He said with a smile: "martial uncle five, don''t be impatient. Please listen to me. Since it''s a team match, the way to play is naturally different from the individual match. The way to play in the individual match is just to search for the spirit beast and then hunt it after entering the competition place through the transmission array. I guess that''s what all previous exchange matches have done "Yes." Nie Zhen''s guess is completely correct. Zhuo Bufan seems to have caught the key point in Nie Zhen''s words and said excitedly to Nie Zhen: "according to your meaning, it seems that we have another way to play?" Nie Zhen nodded and said confidently: "yes, since we believe that tomorrow''s competition is a group game, we can''t use the individual game any more. The disciple thinks that the group game should be played after entering the competition site. While our martial brothers are looking for hunting spirit beasts, they should also find a way to get together first. Once we get together, we can get together, If there are many people and great strength, the number and grade of spirit beasts that are hunted will be higher than when they fight separately, because in this battle, the highest score of each person is only 100 points. The more inner elixirs of spirit beasts, the better. There is no problem of distribution when a group hunts spirit beasts. " Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, the three patriarchs gave a wry smile. Duan Rong said to Nie Zhen helplessly: "apprentice, in the previous exchange competitions, no one thought of your idea, but no one can really implement it. Do you know why?" "Well? Why? " Nie Zhen also feels strange in his heart. Hasn''t anyone thought about it for hundreds of years? It shouldn''t be. Duan rongdao: "because although the location of the competition may be different sometimes, it must be an area with numerous spirit beasts and a very large range. It''s really hard to find the same family in the limited time. The time is limited. The time to find the spirit beast land is not enough, let alone to find the same family? The people who have this idea in the past have not been found, and they have missed the time of hunting spirit animals. The scores are very ugly. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 In fact, Nie Zhen''s idea is not his first. The three major gates have gone through countless exchanges. Naturally, there are many new tactics for this project, but they have never played a role. Naturally, there is a reason. For example, in the second round of the competition, the eight disciples dealt with the array attack in eight directions, which seemed very clumsy, not as clever as Nie Zhen''s tactics. But in fact, one of the most important reasons why Nie Zhen''s tactics are successful is the local elixirs provided by Nie Zhen. There has never been such a large number of local elixirs in the previous sanzongmen exchange competitions. When the outer circle is fighting, the disciples in the inner circle can use the local elixir to quickly recover their lost power and injury. Otherwise, if there is no antidote pill as a backup, I''m afraid the disciples of the inner circle will not be able to support themselves before they recover, because there are only five disciples in the outer circle. In the second half of the array attack, the five disciples can''t bear the attack of the eight trigrams array, and the disciples of the inner circle can''t recover, even if they are replaced, The final result was a total defeat. However, Nie Zhen brought a difference, that is, there are too many pills in his hand. Many Baozong disciples don''t care about the pills at all. They swallow the pills to recover their physical strength unreservedly during the competition, which makes the tactics successful. There are also problems in the third round of the competition. In previous exchange competitions, many people thought of gathering together to hunt spirit beasts, but they all encountered a problem, that is, the competition place is very wide, that is, spirit beasts need to be searched carefully to find, not to mention the random scattered disciples? What''s more, the disciples of the same sect are all moving. It''s hard to meet each other! The disciples who always want to find the same school, either because of the single-minded search for the same school, eventually lead to nothing, or want to find the same school while looking for the spirit beast, the final result is also unbearable. Because of these lessons, when participating in the third round of competition, the disciples of sanzongmen all chose to fight their own way, hunting the spirit beast well, and gave up looking for their fellow disciples. If they could meet the best, they would not. However, Nie Zhen didn''t give up when he got the statement from the three patriarchs, but said confidently: "if it''s just for this reason, there will be no problem. Maybe it''s a big problem for the other two major sects, but for us, it doesn''t exist." "Oh?" Seeing that Nie Zhen knew this cruel fact, he was so confident, which surprised everyone. Duan Rong, Nie Zhen''s master, was even more excited and asked, "apprentice, do you have any cards? Tell us quickly, don''t play tricks any more! " Nie Zhen saluted his master, then took out a porcelain vase from Najie, opened the lid of the porcelain vase, and suddenly the room was filled with a faint fragrance. The fragrance was quite quiet, and it not only stimulated the sense of smell of the people present, but also made the people''s spiritual sense. Nie Zhen poured out a little pink slightly viscous liquid from the porcelain bottle and showed it to you. At the same time, he said, "please see, this is a mysterious liquid I made in the past two days. This liquid is not a high-level pill, but a refreshing liquid that can make people feel fresh and refreshing. But this liquid has one advantage, that is, even if it is far away You can''t smell the liquid medicine from afar, but as long as you are familiar with the characteristics of this liquid medicine, you can find the same liquid medicine in other places nearby through your spiritual consciousness. If we hand a bottle of this liquid medicine, wait until the time... " People''s expressions gradually changed from surprise to excitement. Even the three masters were moved. Although the liquid was useless, it was very suitable for the third round of the competition. If the effect of the liquid was really like what Nie Zhen said, the disciples of duobaozong would be against heaven in the third round of the competition! "Nie Nieh Hsien Nieh Is it really so amazing? " Zhuo Bufan felt his voice shaking. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "naturally, I dare not exaggerate on this issue. According to my estimation, we can definitely sense the specific location of the liquid within a thousand li. The farther the distance is, the more insipid the smell is. However, we can still feel it after careful investigation within a thousand Li." Nie Zhenmo added: "the most important thing is that once the fragrance spreads outside, unless we know the details of the fragrance and intend to explore it with our spiritual sense, basically everyone will think it is an ordinary flower fragrance, and without this bottle of liquid, they can''t use their spiritual sense to explore, so no one will be able to use it The smell will influence our plans "Good!" Zhuo Bufan slapped his thigh heavily and suddenly got up and said excitedly to Nie Zhen: "niexian nephew, you have made a great contribution this time! With this liquid medicine, tomorrow''s competition, my duobaozong disciple''s result will not be bad! " "Younger martial brother Nie, you have made a great contribution this time! Without you, I''m afraid that the results of our duobaozong exchange competition will be suspended! " Qin Wusi also congratulated Nie Zhen. Indeed, no matter in the second round or the third round, Nie Zhen''s performance was outstanding."You''re welcome. I just happen to have the secret recipe of this medicine. I''m just lucky." Nie Zhen is modest. In fact, Nie Zhen specially found out the liquid medicine to deal with the third round competition. In the past two days, he specially refined many of the liquid medicine. This kind of liquid medicine is used as incense by many Da Na in the universe. It can be divided into several grades. Nie Zhen made the lowest grade version, but it is obviously enough at this stage. now, as like as two peas, the Nie Zhen took out many bottles and cans from Nanjie, and all of them were identical pink liquid. Nie Zhen ensured that each participant could have two porcelain bottles in his hand. "Ha ha, good I''m looking forward to your performance this time, but I still want to remind you that even with Nie xiannephew''s mysterious liquid, you disciples should be vigilant. Don''t take it lightly. Now we have the advantage in the competition, we should do our best. " The great master got up and said with a smile to his disciples. "Yes, disciple!" All the disciples took orders with their fists clasped. After two more orders, Zhuo Bufan ordered all the disciples to step down and have a rest. There was Nie Zhen''s mysterious liquid medicine. In fact, there was no more important place to explain in this competition. Now the plan of duobaozong''s competitors is very simple. After entering the competition venue, all of them concentrate first, and then look for the spirit beast together. With the cooperation of eight disciples, the number and efficiency of hunting spirit beasts will be greatly improved. Before the game starts, duobaozong has already won half of the game. That night, we were all familiar with the smell of Nie Zhen''s mysterious liquid medicine in our house, so that our spiritual consciousness could be fully familiar with the smell of the liquid medicine. The next day, under the leadership of the three masters, the disciples came to Yuanzong''s martial arts arena early in the morning to stand, and soon, the valley master and disciples of ice Valley had also arrived. Only Yuanzong, a long time after the two sects had arrived, was late. Yuanzong is absolutely intentional. This is in the Mountain Gate of Yuanzong. How can the two clans escape Yuanzong''s intelligence when they come to the martial arts arena? But even so, Yuanzong''s team is still so late. It''s definitely Yuanzong who wants the two clans to wait for them. For this kind of small trick, the people of the two major departments have a good idea, but they just don''t point it out. "Ha ha ha I''m really sorry. The important affairs in the clan are very heavy. Lin has come so late that you Taoist friends have been waiting for a long time! " After Lin wuhui came with Yuanzong''s disciples, he said with a smile to all the people in the two main schools. Among the people in the two main departments, those at the top level are better than one. Naturally, they have a good idea. However, if this kind of thing is put on the table, it''s too low-grade, so they all keep a smile on their faces. However, those young people did not have such a city. Seeing Yuanzong''s villain virtue, they all showed a look of disdain and disdain. "Ha ha We all understand that the great master Lin manages everything every day, but he''s just a little late. " Zhuo Bufan said with a faint smile. "Well, we don''t have much to talk about. I''m afraid our disciples can''t wait? My Lord, your disciples are in high spirits. It seems that the sequelae of the competition three days ago must have been solved! " Lin wuhui said calmly. "Ha ha After using a lot of pills, I was able to take part in the third round of the competition with all my strength. I see Yuanzong''s disciples are also in excellent condition. It seems that master Lin has spent a lot of pills these two days, right Bingtianya looks at all the disciples of Yuanzong and smiles at Lin wuhui. "Ha ha So much for each other Lin wuhui''s tone was a little cold. In the second round of the competition, Yuanzong''s disciples suffered the most. Not only four of them suffered heavy losses, but also shangguanyu''s physical strength was seriously consumed. In these three days, Yuanzong had thrown a lot of pills. Even if Yuanyuan''s family had a strong family, it was painful. All the contestants of the three major gates have gathered together. At the same time, the number one of the three major Gates announced that the third round of competition officially began. With the order of the three patriarchs, the three main sects'' disciples came to the martial arts arena one after another. Lin wuhui waved his hand at the same time. Many yuan clan elders arranged in the center of the martial arts arena one after another. Soon, a teleportation array appeared in the center of the martial arts arena again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 When the teleportation array had been opened, Lin wuhui said to all the participants, "do you see the teleportation array in the center of the martial arts arena? This array will send you to wanhuo mountain in the north of Yuanyuan Empire later, and wanhuo mountain is the venue for your third round of competition. " "Next, I announce the rules of the game. The time of the third round is the same as that of the first round. It''s three days and three nights. We will still give you a jade card later. When the three days arrive, the array in the jade card will automatically start and send you back here. Just like the first round, if you really encounter a life and death moment, crush it Jade card can also trigger the teleportation array and teleport you back. If you teleport back in advance, you will not be able to continue to participate in the competition. Do you understand? " "Next, I''ll explain the rules of points. Every time I win a piece of inner elixir from the first section of Tianjing, I get 20 points, while the inner elixir from the second section of Tianjing gets 40 points, and so on, until the inner elixir from the fifth section of Tianjing represents 100 points. After the end of the game, I count the points through the inner elixir of the spirit beast. Is there any problem?" "No!" Twenty four of the participants said with one voice. "If there is no problem, then you can enter the teleportation array as soon as possible. There must be no mistake!" With Lin wuhui''s order, all the students of sanzong sect rush into the teleportation array at the same time. The purple light and countless runes kept whistling in front of his eyes. I don''t know how long later, when Nie Zhen saw the natural scenery again, he had come to the beast mountains of the Yuan Empire. After all the students left, the top management of the three main gates sat around the arena as usual, waiting for the students to return. At this time, the senior officials of the three major departments did not speak any more. At this stage, they were not in the mood to say anything. Especially the people of Yuanzong, because their performance in this exchange competition was the lowest in history, all the senior officials of Yuanzong were serious. The best disciples of duobaozong and binghekou were all chased and killed by high-ranking spirit beasts, and all finished the assessment ahead of time. The people of yuanyuanzong who issued this curse were not only one or two? However, Nie Zhen came to Wanshou mountain. He looked around for the first time to observe the environment of Wanshou mountain. The mountain range is three or four times larger than the Moshi mountain range, and the aura of heaven and earth is very abundant. Although it can''t compare with the Mountain Gate of Yuanzong, the difference is not big. Nie Zhen estimated that if the beast mountain range had not many spirit beasts, it would have become a holy land for cultivation. Although Wanshou mountain is called Wanshou, it''s not everywhere. Nie Zhen uses his spiritual knowledge to investigate the surrounding area. There are some ordinary Wutong and even human level spiritual animals, but there are few earthly level spiritual animals. Nie Zhen uses his spiritual knowledge to investigate hundreds of miles around, and there are only four or five earthly level spiritual animals, all below the middle level. As for the spirit beast of heaven level, there is no spirit beast at all. When the spirit beast reaches the earth level, it has already begun to produce intelligence and has the thinking ability similar to that of human beings. When it reaches the heaven level, it not only has the thinking ability, but also can speak. This kind of spirit beast is rarely seen at the top of the three major sects. Nie Zhen took a deep breath and took out the bottle of liquid medicine from Najie. After opening the bottle stopper, a unique fragrance came out of the bottle and spread to all directions. Nie Zhen made a spiritual investigation and found that he didn''t find any other fragrance except the porcelain vase in his hand. According to what the elder martial brothers had discussed before, the first thing to do after entering the beast mountain was to open the porcelain vase. Since he didn''t find it, it means that he was at least thousands of miles away from the same door. Nie Zhen randomly found a direction to move quickly. In addition to looking for the fragrance of the liquid, he also looked for the spirit beast of Tianjing level nearby. Nie Zhen''s soul power is much stronger than that of the practitioners of the same level. For the practitioners of the four sections of heaven, the expansion of their spiritual awareness is about a hundred miles around, but now Nie Zhen uses spiritual awareness not only to eight hundred miles around, but also to perceive the fragrance of the liquid medicine. There is no problem at all. It doesn''t need too clear soul power to sense the fragrance of liquid medicine. It only needs to sense a trace of fragrance. Even thousands of miles away, you can feel it if you carefully investigate it. To search the spirit beast, you have to rely on your own spiritual range. At this time, Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said to Nie Zhen: "I said, brother Nie, is this competition so troublesome? The spirit beast in this place, let alone the spirit beast, can''t exist even if it''s a little more advanced. As long as I come out, the prestige of the spirit beast clan will show, what about the spirit beast in the heaven? I can''t kneel down in front of you and let you kill me? " What Mo Qilin said is true at all. The blood pressure of all kinds of divine beasts in the universe is very terrible. The high-level divine beasts, especially those at the top of the class like Qilin, have a great influence on the blood pressure of the weaker beasts from the bottom of their soul.In the universe, in addition to a small number of mutant beasts, they are also the cultivators of the human race. The characteristics of their blood vessels are full of variability, and they have the characteristics of embracing all rivers and seas. And in this beast mountain range, where can there be any divine animal blood? Ordinary spirit beast, under the pressure of the unicorn beast, how can it not fight or kill? What''s more, Mo Qilin is also the top beast in the holy land of heaven. His cultivation alone can crush those spirit beasts to death. But Nie Zhen refused: "no, it''s my game, not the battle of life and death between good and evil. I want to win the championship with my own efforts. Otherwise, if I form the bad habit of borrowing all day long, it will certainly damage my own cultivation." Mo Qilin thinks for a moment, and thinks Nie Zhen''s words are reasonable. If Nie Zhen encounters a little problem, he wants to use Mo Qilin''s power to solve it. I''m afraid that his cultivation will never improve, or even fall into a bottleneck. "Yes! You really have ambition. I''m afraid there are not many such Terran practitioners, but this competition is not a big difficulty for you, it''s just a little more time. " "By the way, how is Geng Geng now?" Nie asks Mo Qilin about his brother, who breaks through the barrier in his body. "Hey, it''s at the critical moment of breakthrough now. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can reach the fourth section of heaven. To tell you the truth, its cultivation speed is really different. Among the people I met, it''s only second to you." For Geng Geng''s cultivation speed, Mo Qilin, who is the blood of the divine beast, was shocked. "I hope it can break through quickly. It''s boring for me to be alone in your body without this product!" Mo Qilin said slightly depressed. "Hey, I can''t help it. Who makes Lao Mo so noble? The blood of the Kirin family Once it''s out, how many experts in the world will come after us in order to subdue the unicorn? Do you think I''ll live? " Nie Zhen said half jokingly. "Hey, hey You''re a good talker! " Although Nie Zhen''s words are a bit of a joke, they still make Mo Qilin feel very happy. Although Mo Qilin himself is a spirit beast, he has no idea about Nie Zhen and others'' hunting and killing spirit beasts. In fact, as spirit beasts, they know more about the survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle. They have long been familiar with this kind of thing. As long as Nie Zhen doesn''t lose his mind and declare war on the Qilin people, Mo Qilin won''t have any attitude. Nie Zhen quickly marched all the way for an hour. Although he didn''t find any trace of his classmates, he unexpectedly found a spirit beast in the sky. This is also a surprise. Nie Zhen rushes towards the spirit beast in the sky. This is a strange crocodile with dark green scales. Macadam crocodile is a kind of spirit beast like crocodile. Its jaw strength is very strong, and it can break gold and gravel, so it has the name macadam. Moreover, the crocodile has a very fierce temper. No matter it is human or animal, if it finds out, it will immediately be watched by it, and it will not finish if it does not chew the other party''s bones. "It seems to have the smell of human practitioners..." The stone crocodile, who just woke up from his sleep, moved his nose and felt that a human cultivator was moving towards him. He gagged his mouth to satisfy his stomach. "Bang!" Nie Zhen rushes in front of the crocodile. Meanwhile, the crocodile has found its prey. "Pie falls from the sky! As soon as I woke up, food came to my door. Ha ha The crocodile opens its mouth and rushes towards Nie Zhen. The spirit beast''s soul cultivation is far less than that of the Terran cultivators. The stone crocodile doesn''t know that the present human cultivation is far more than itself, and thinks it''s delicious food. Nie Zhen sneered and rushed to the other side at a speed far faster than that of the crocodile. At the same time, he stabbed the sword with his right hand. Before the jaw of the crocodile was closed, he quickly covered his ears and thrust the sword into the crocodile''s mouth. "Puff!" The sword of killing power is extremely sharp. It cuts the jaw of the stone breaking crocodile directly, and immediately the blood column shoots out from the wound and dyes the earth red. The eyes of the stone crocodile showed shock and fear. It didn''t expect that the seemingly harmless human was so powerful that it just woke up and kicked the iron plate. "Twenty, first!" Nie Zhen''s voice like death appeared in the ears of the stone crocodile. "Shura chop!" "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s voice and explosion sounded at the same time. The stone breaking crocodile had no room to fight back. He was knocked over by Nie Zhen on the spot. The next second, Nie Zhen took out the killing sword and took out the stone breaking crocodile''s inner elixir. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Nie Zhen came to Wanshou mountain just an hour ago, and he had already captured the inner elixir of a section of spirit beast stone crocodile in Tianjing. Although this was not the fastest result in previous exchange competitions, it also belonged to extremely fast speed. After collecting the stone crocodile''s inner elixir, the Shura murderous Qi in Nie Zhen''s body actually fluctuates. His intuition tells Nie Zhen that another murderous Qi is extending in his own direction, and the target is himself. "Well! It seems that some people can''t bear it any more... " Nie Zhen gives a sneer in his heart. Shura''s murderous spirit is very sensitive to his murderous intention. Once someone is murderous to himself, Nie Zhen''s intuition even knows in advance. At the next moment, Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness also sensed that shangguanyu, the eldest disciple of Yuanzong, had found his whereabouts and had already chased him. Nie Zhen is not worried about shangguanyu at all. Although shangguanyu is a great disciple of Yuanzong, his strength may not be higher than Yu Baitian. Even if he is slightly better than Yu Baitian, Nie Zhen is confident that he can win it in 30 rounds. If shangguanyu doesn''t have the jade card that can open the teleportation array, Nie Zhen doesn''t mind leaving shangguanyu completely in the beast mountain range. Only with this jade medal in hand, shangguanyu almost has a gold medal. Unless shangguanyu is killed as soon as he goes on the stage, shangguanyu will give up the third round and pass it back to Yuanzong. Nie Zhen still wants to be a pig and eat a tiger. Before the second round, he can''t expose all his strength, so as not to let yuan Yuanzong and ice Valley get ready in advance. Therefore, Nie Zhen doesn''t plan to compete with shangguanyu in wanhuo mountain. In fact, there will be no real threat to the disciples of each sect in the sanzongmen exchange competition. Nie Zhen waited in his spare time. Before long, he saw Shangguan Yuchao rushing over himself until he was 100 meters in front of Nie Zhen. Seeing Nie Zhen looking at herself with a sneer on her face, shangguanyu is angry, but she doesn''t feel strange. Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi are called duobaozong Gemini, and their strength is no weaker than that of herself. She can find Nie Zhen, and it''s no surprise that Nie Zhen knows that she''s coming. Shangguanyu was still looking for the spirit beast in Tianjing before. Although she didn''t feel the spirit beast''s breath, she felt that Nie Zhen''s direction was fluctuating, which attracted him. Shangguanyu looked at the corpse of the stone crocodile lying not far from Nie Zhen''s body and said coldly to Nie Zhen, "is there a section of spirit beast stone crocodile in the sky?" "Pa pa pa..." Nie Zhen clapped and sneered: "Shangguan Gongzi is really good eyesight!" Shangguanyu calmly said to Nie Zhen: "in that case, don''t you give the inner pill of the stone monster crocodile soon?" Nie Zhen hears shangguanyu''s words and feels that the second master-in-law doesn''t know. He really doesn''t think that shangguanyu is the first disciple of Yuanzong. He speaks like a child. Can he fight so openly and forcibly? "Ha ha ha! Shangguanyu, your forehead was kicked by a donkey, right?! You want me to hand it in? You simply say that the champion of this exchange competition will give you Yuanzong for nothing Nie Zhen completely ignores shangguanyu''s threatening and murderous eyes and laughs at shangguanyu. "Nie Zhen, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t hand over the inner elixir of spirit beast, I''ll take it myself! At that time, it will not be as simple as handing over the spirit beast inner pill. " Shangguanyu obviously gave an ultimatum to Nie Zhen. If Nie Zhen didn''t pay, he would teach Nie Zhen a lesson. Although the members of Yuanyuan sect were the bottom of the three sects exchange competition, and they were much inferior to the other two sects, it was because of the rules of the competition. Shangguanyu himself was a top talented disciple with the same strength as Qin Wusi. He was full of confidence in himself. If he had to fight face to face, whether it was Nie Zhen of duobaozong, Qin Wusi or Huang of ice valley New, Wei Dynasty, will not be his opponent shangguanyu. "Oh? It seems that our Shangguan Gongzi can''t hide the fox''s tail Well, then... " Nie Zhen originally wanted to teach shangguanyu a lesson. He tried to lower his accomplishments as much as possible, barely surpassing shangguanyu. In this way, he would not expose his real strength. If the opportunity is right, shangguanyu might be able to withdraw from the competition, which is a good thing. However, Nie Zhen''s words were only half said. Suddenly, a faint fragrance came into his nose. Nie Zhen''s spirit moved. At this critical moment, he felt the position of the same door! Seeing Nie Zhen''s cruel words, she stops talking. Shangguanyu thinks that Nie Zhen doesn''t have the confidence to fight with herself. After all, Nie Zhen''s superficial accomplishments are only four sections of heaven. Although it is said that Nie Zhen defeated Qin Wushi, the eldest disciple of duobaozong, who knows the specific situation? Maybe it was Qin Wusi''s carelessness that led to his success, or maybe it was the power created by Duobao sect for Nie. In fact, he might not be as strong as Qin Wusi. Although there is not much basis for these conjectures, it has to be said that some people still think so."What? You dare not fart in half? Hum Duobaozong''s children are really rubbish. Since you have self-knowledge, don''t you submit your spoils quickly? I can spare your life! " Shangguanyu is very arrogant. Looking at the domineering shangguanyu, Nie Zhen suddenly felt an impulse to play with him. He immediately sneered at shangguanyu and said, "shangguanyu, the one who has to know himself should be you! I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying, don''t pretend to be forced. I''m really optimistic about your later life Shangguan Yu has a cold complexion. As the eldest disciple of Yuanzong, he is respected by his fellow disciples. Even the senior members of the clan are kind to him. He has never said anything serious. When has he been humiliated? Shangguan Yu calm face, to Nie Zhen cold way: "Nie Zhen, if you want to irritate me, then you really succeed, now I not only want your spirit beast inner pill, but also I want to teach you a good lesson, you''d better grasp the jade card in your hand, later when I beat you can immediately send back, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have this chance." "Ha ha ha! Shangguanyu, do you think it''s still one mu and three cents in your yuanzongmen? I think you are used to it?! Do you want my inner elixir? No problem, you can catch up with me Nie Zhen finished, whistling, body shape into a black awn, toward the distance ran out. "Nie Zhen, little beast, stop running!" Shangguanyu saw that Nie Zhen actually ran away. She was more sure that Nie Zhen didn''t think he was his opponent. So she said two cruel words and ran away. He quickly jumped into the air and chased Nie Zhen in the direction of Yuan dun. "Nie Zhen, little beast! Didn''t you just drag it?! What''s wrong now?! Why don''t you kneel down in front of me? " Shangguanyu flies at full speed. Although she can''t catch up with Nie Zhen, she can only use words to stimulate Nie Zhen to fight with him. Nie Zhen shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Shangguanyu has tried her best to chase her, but he hasn''t made any effort yet. The reason why they can keep chasing at present is that Nie Zhen deliberately creates the result. "Nie Zhen! I didn''t expect that you didn''t know much about your fighting power. Now you have seen your ability to escape. It''s really a true biography from duobaozong! As for the ability to escape, I, Yuanzong, feel inferior to myself! " Shangguanyu constantly insults and ridicules Nie Zhen behind him. It''s better to stimulate Nie Zhen to bear his humiliation and fight to death. "Shangguanyu, is it still interesting for you to say such nonsense? Let''s wait until you catch up with me! If you can catch up with me, let alone the spirit beast Neidan, you just want to eat sugar. Nie invites you to eat it, and how about a super surprise? " Nie Zhen doesn''t know shangguanyu''s purpose. He won''t fight shangguanyu head-on. If he can really fight for life and death, he''d be happy to accompany him. Everyone has a gold medal in hand. When it''s really a last resort, he can open the teleportation card. Nie Zhen has no interest in this kind of battle. What''s more, Nie Zhen is still preparing a huge surprise for shangguanyu. Seeing that Nie Zhen is extremely shameless, Shangguan Yu is afraid to avoid fighting to such an extent that he is itching at all. However, he has to admit that Nie Zhen''s speed is really fast. He can only make sure that the distance between them is not widened when he pursues at full speed, but he wants to catch up unless Nie Zhen takes the initiative to slow down. "Good! Nie Zhen, since you want to play the cat and mouse game, I''ll accompany you to the end. You are just the fourth section of heaven. Your cultivation is a whole level worse than me. I don''t believe that your spiritual power will be more abundant than mine. I''ll stare at you like this and wait until your spiritual power is exhausted! " Shangguanyu secretly hates that Nie Zhen is not only a disciple of duobaozong, but also humiliates himself just now. If he doesn''t revenge, he will definitely become a thorn in shangguanyu''s heart. Thinking of this, shangguanyu didn''t say anything more. She constantly urged her spiritual power and followed Nie Zhen closely. They chased each other for two hours, but there was no sign of stopping. "Damn Nie Zhen, you are so strong! At full speed, I couldn''t do what I wanted, but he was so good that he could persist. It seems that as one of the disciples and leaders of duobaozong, he did have some means... " At this point, even shangguanyu had to admire Nie Zhen. However, he also felt that Nie Zhen''s speed was slightly lower than before. It seemed that his spiritual power was almost exhausted. If shangguanyu knows that the reason why Nie Zhen''s speed will decline is purely to cooperate with shangguanyu and let shangguanyu keep up, I don''t know if he will vomit blood on the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 The reason why shangguanyu keeps a close eye on Nie Zhen is that the inner elixir of spirit beast is the second. What''s more important is that staring at Nie Zhen can affect the whole situation of the game. Nie Zhen, as one of the leaders of Duobao sect''s disciples, is obviously at the same level as Qin Wusi. Such a person is definitely the main scoring force of Duobao sect. Shangguanyu is confident that she can beat Nie Zhen. If she really forces Nie Zhen to crush the jade medal, then she can make this person withdraw from the competition ahead of time. In this way, Nie Zhen, who was very likely to get 100 points, can only win at most By 20, Yuanzong might have a chance to turn the tables. Even if Yuanzong is hopeless in the end, as long as it can influence Nie Zhen and pit duobaozong well, even if Yuanzong will lose in the end, it will complete the ice Valley at most. At least it can try to let duobaozong put himself in the bottom. In this way, Yuanzong will not lose too badly in this exchange competition. Moreover, from the perspective of personal feelings, Yuanzong and duobaozong are in the same situation. The contradiction between the two sects is very serious. From the perspective of heart killing, even if duobaozong and duobaozong die together at the expense of themselves, Yuanzong people are more acceptable. Because of these reasons, shangguanyu immediately followed Nie Zhen as soon as she found his trace. In this competition, in fact, it''s impossible to grab other people''s inner elixir, because everyone has a teleportation card in his hand. It''s really no good. If it''s too big, it will be teleported. So shangguanyu''s goal is not inner elixir, but Nie Zhen''s strategic significance. Nie Zhen flew quickly in the direction of the fragrance of the liquid medicine for a long time. On the way, Nie Zhen found another fragrance. "Great! It seems that the surprise I prepared for shangguanyu is getting bigger and bigger! " Nie Zhen''s heart is extremely excited, and the next action is full of curiosity. Nie Zhen quickly turns a direction and flies in the direction of the second aroma, because Nie Zhen finds that the source of the first aroma is more and more rich, and it is obvious that the other party also finds himself and is preparing to come in his own direction. Now that the fellow has known his whereabouts, Nie Zhen can go to find a second fellow and try to concentrate everyone together with the least time. Two hours later, Nie Zhen''s fast flight not only attracted the two students to his own direction, but also found three other directions. One of them had a strong aroma. It seems that in this direction, at least two students had got together. Although Nie Zhen flew at top speed for three hours in a row, shangguanyu, who was behind him, still kept a close eye on Nie Zhen. Although it seems very unusual for Nie Zhen to turn around abruptly several times, shangguanyu didn''t think so much. After all, she succeeded in preventing Nie Zhen from getting high marks, which is a success to some extent. Shangguanyu especially remembers that in the process of flying, they once passed by a spirit beast in the sky, but Nie Zhen ran past without looking back. This shows that he has brought great pressure to Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen can''t even consider the task of killing spirit beast. This made shangguanyu more confident. As for Nie Zhen''s abrupt abnormal behavior, he understood it as a means to get rid of himself, but it didn''t succeed. Thinking of this, shangguanyu has no doubt that he is chasing Nie Zhen. Along the way, they also met other practitioners. However, under the deliberate control of Nie Zhen, the disciples of duobaozong did not meet any of them. On the contrary, the disciples of binghekou met two of them. However, the ice Valley disciples Nie Zhen met were two people with relatively low strength. When they saw that Nie Zhen and shangguanyu were chasing each other in the air, they did not dare to stand out for fear of being targeted by these two people. Nie Zhen and shangguanyu obviously have no interest in them, so they just pass each other by. When Nie Zhen came to a valley and fell to the top of the mountain, he no longer continued to fly. Instead, he looked back at shangguanyu in the rear, and by the way, he took out a rejuvenation pill from Najie and swallowed it to recover his lost strength. Although the three hours'' flight was not as heavy for Nie Zhen as shangguanyu, it was still a little exhausting. Nie Zhen just took advantage of this time to swallow a pill to make up for the loss of physical strength. "Hum Run, why don''t you run? " Shangguan Yu sees that Nie Zhen finally stops and sneers at him. He thinks that Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is exhausted and he can''t fly any more. Nie Zhen''s action of swallowing pills also makes him more sure that Nie Zhen doesn''t have much physical strength. "Nie Zhen, you don''t have much physical strength, do you? Yes? Can''t fly at last? Since the strength is poor, it''s time to admit your fate. Those who know the truth will quickly hand over the spirit beast inner pill to me, and then automatically crush the jade plate to get out of the beast mountain, so as not to let me do it myself. At that time, you will still crush the jade plate, but I''m afraid it will be black and blue! " Shangguanyu is very arrogant. The pursuit of several hours has consumed all his patience, and now he is a little crazy."Ha ha Shangguanyu, I didn''t expect you to have such a good attitude at this time. I really admire you... " Nie Zhen showed a mocking expression to shangguanyu, then sneered at shangguanyu and said, "shangguanyu, don''t you think it''s strange why I choose to stay here?" Shangguan Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. He thought that Nie Zhen was just weak in spirit, so he landed in this place. Now, if you listen to Nie Zhen''s voice, is there any other purpose? As for Nie Zhen''s words, shangguanyu''s first reflection is that Nie Zhen is pretending to be forced. It''s obvious that he''s going to die soon, and he''s still stiff lipped. You can see that Nie Zhen''s manner is very calm and not very similar. In his heart, Nie Zhen''s voice rang out again: "the reason why I landed here is because this place has beautiful scenery. It''s the best place for you to bury yourself." Shangguan yudun''s face was so heavy that it could drip water. He said to Nie Zhen in a cold voice: "Nie Zhen, it seems that you are trying to die! Who do you think you are? " Just as shangguanyu was about to rush over and fight with Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen suddenly waved his hand and said to shangguanyu, "wait a minute Shangguanyu had planned to make a move, but Nie Zhen suddenly stopped her. She almost didn''t stop the car. She had already accumulated enough strength. When she was called, she almost didn''t slow down. Shangguanyu said angrily, "Nie Zhen, if you want to fight, why do you have so many farts to let go?"?! If you want to leave a last word, please leave it quickly. But I must remind you that you have angered me so much. If you are going to beg for mercy, I advise you to die! " Nie Zhenyi shrugged his shoulders and said to shangguanyu flatly: "shangguanyu, how cruel is the reality? Where can you imagine I''m calling to remind you to look behind you. There seems to be an acquaintance of yours "Fart, don''t lie to me!" Shangguanyu''s first reaction is that Nie Zhen is deceiving himself. When his attention is distracted behind him, he takes the opportunity to escape. However, Nie Zhen''s words are finally heard by shangguanyu. While locking Nie Zhen, shangguanyu also releases a spirit behind her to investigate. It doesn''t matter if we don''t investigate. When we investigate shangguanyu, we are surprised to find that Xiaoding, a disciple of Duobao sect, is flying in this direction, and is about to arrive! Shangguanyu stares at Nie Zhen with strange eyes. Nie Zhen''s acquaintance doesn''t lie to him. For the disciples of duobaozong, except Nie Zhen, they have known each other for many years. For shangguanyu, Xiao Ding is really an acquaintance. At this time, from the right rear of Nie Zhen, another disciple of duobaozong came. It was Bian rang, the fourth disciple of the main sect, who was the brother of Xiao Ding. Shangguan yudun looked surprised. The disciples of Duobao sect gathered three people at once. If they were in the normal competition, the advantage was too obvious! But shangguanyu didn''t have the slightest timidity. Instead, she said with great ambition: "Nie Zhen, you are so naive. Do you think you will have a chance to win if you come here with two wastes?"?! These two trash come just in time! I''ll eliminate all three of you. Let''s see how much better you''ll get in the third round of duobaozong! " Shangguanyu''s confidence is not without a reason. He is the first disciple of Yuanzong, and his strength is comparable to that of Duobao Zong Qin Wusi. In his eyes, Nie Zhen is almost at the level of song Donger, at most half higher than song Donger. Xiao Ding and Bian rang are both weak, so they can be counted as three people. Shangguanyu is also confident that they can defeat him. "How about us?" At this time, two roars came from the other direction. Jiang Yan and Pei Qing killed each other side by side. Shangguanyu has a bad look in her eyes. Jiang Yan and Pei Qing are both the chief disciples of duobaozong. Their strength is not comparable to that of Xiao Ding and Bian rang. Now duobaozong''s five people have the strength to fight with themselves. Even if they really fight, they will fall into the disadvantage. When Shangguan Yu was about to say a few words, another fact defeated his fragile heart. Lu Dong and song Dong''Er, at the same time, rushed into the battle circle from two different directions and surrounded shangguanyu on both sides, blocking his way. "There''s something wrong with duobaozong! Why do all these people come together? " Shangguanyu angrily scolded in her heart, but it was obviously not the time to study this, because shangguanyu sadly found that she was already in a very bad situation. Shangguanyu looked around carefully and found that there was still a gap in the encirclement of the disciples of Duobao sect. It was a good chance for her to break out of the encirclement. But before shangguanyu launched the attack, a figure suddenly appeared and guarded the gap. "You younger martial brothers and sisters are all doing a big thing. Why don''t you join in the fun?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Qin Wusi?! The person blocking his only way in front of him is Qin Wusi, the elder martial brother of duobaozong?! Shangguanyu is too familiar with Qin Wusi. In order to deal with duobaozong''s disciples in the exchange competition, Yuanzong has conducted an in-depth investigation and understanding of the top ten disciples of duobaozong. Apart from Nie Zhen, the "new man", Yuanzong''s disciples know everything about them. Shangguanyu, as the eldest disciple, his task is to defeat Qin Wusi. Naturally, he is most familiar with Qin Wusi. Shangguanyu has repeatedly simulated the scene of fighting with Qin Wusi in his mind, and even thinks that he has an advantage in facing Qin Wusi. But he never dreamed that he actually met Qin Wusi on such an occasion. "What''s the matter with the people of duobaozong?"?! How can they all get together?! This is really bad! " Shangguanyu doubted whether she was dreaming. All the disciples of duobaozong got together. It was impossible. There was no loophole in the rules of the competition. Many talented disciples of sanzong gave up this practice. It can be seen that it is absolutely impossible to get together in this environment. Shangguanyu doesn''t understand why the disciples of duobaozong get together, and he doesn''t intend to understand the specific reason. What he is thinking now is another thing, another very terrible thing. The disciples of duobaozong have all gathered together. That is to say, they will have an unprecedented advantage in the third round. They can search the beast mountain in a carpet way. As long as they find the spirit beast of Tianjing level, they can encircle and kill them in a very short time. As long as the spirit beast is below the sixth section of Tianjing cultivation, they can''t resist the encirclement and killing of the eight disciples, even the fifth section of Tianjing spirit beast! At the same level, the fighting power of the spirit beast will be slightly higher than that of the Terran cultivators, but even the spirit beast in the fifth section of Tianjing will not be able to stand the siege of eight Terran cultivators in Tianjing! Although three days have passed for half a day, as long as we give duobaozong people two days, it is absolutely not impossible to brush eight hundred marks. Think of here, shangguanyu''s back suddenly emerged a layer of cold sweat, if duobaozong''s people in the third round won eight percent, then duobaozong can lock the champion in advance, this is yuanyuanzong up and down absolutely do not want to see. If duobaozong wins the exchange championship at Yuanzong''s home court, Yuanzong''s disciples, who are the old enemies of duobaozong, may not have the face to face the ancestors of Yuanzong. At this time, shangguanyu stares at Nie Zhen with resentful eyes. Although he doesn''t know why the disciples of duobaozong can get together, his intuition tells him that this matter has a great relationship with Nie Zhen. When Nie Zhen was fighting with himself, he turned his direction abruptly several times. Now shangguanyu thinks that Nie Zhen deliberately led himself into the encirclement of the disciples of Duobao sect. But Nie Zhen was looked at by shangguanyu with such indignant eyes, but he didn''t care at all. He said to many disciples of Baozong calmly: "you elder martial brothers and sisters, you must be familiar with this elder martial brother of yuanyuanzong?" "Ha ha Nature is not strange, and we are very familiar with it! " Jiang Yan looked at shangguanyu and sneered. If it was normal, Jiang Yan would not be the opponent of shangguanyu, but the so-called people are brave. Now all the eight disciples of Duobao sect have come here to surround shangguanyu, so Jiang Yan will not be afraid of shangguanyu. "The name of shangguanyu, we''re all ears. The elder martial brother of Yuanzong I just don''t know if it''s hard to match the reputation of brother Shangguan? " Qin Wusi said to shangguanyu without any fear. Shangguan Yu was full of black lines in her mind, and said in her heart, "it''s hard to be a fart! You''re the one! Your whole family is hard to match! You have the ability. Don''t rely on the number of people. You have the courage to fight with me alone But at this time, shangguanyu has no mind to respond to Qin Wusi, because he knows that he is in a very dangerous situation now. He has spent too much energy chasing Nie Zhen for several hours before, so he can only take advantage of this time to speed up his recovery. At this time, Nie Zhen looked at shangguanyu with a joking look, and said to the people, "can you imagine? Just now, the eldest disciple of yuanyuanzong was very arrogant. He looked like he was going to eliminate all the disciples of duobaozong one by one... " "Hum, hum..." All of them gave a sneer at this time. They looked at shangguanyu as if they were watching and waiting for the prey. In the face of the murderous spirit released by duobaozong, Shangguan Yuman is in a cold sweat. He also knows that it''s useless to say anything at this time. He can only fight with duobaozong. Whether he can get out of the siege this time depends on his luck. On second thought, Shangguan Yu had an idea and called to Qin Wusi: "Qin Wusi! Do you know how to bully others?! If it''s a man''s, fight me one on one. Even if it''s a wheel fight, I won''t frown! "Shangguanyu''s provocation didn''t play the role of his imagination. The disciples of Duobao sect didn''t even have the intention to respond, but the color of ridicule on their faces became more intense. Nie Zhen sneered and said to shangguanyu: "shangguanyu, do you really think we are all three years old? You think we''re going to be fooled by this kind of clumsy provocation? If you are a man with courage, you should not crush the jade medal. If you crush the jade medal, you are not a man. How about that Shangguanyu''s face was not as cramped at the moment. Nie Zhen was so angry that he had no fire extending from the sole of his feet to the top of his head, but he couldn''t attack. Nie Zhen not only doesn''t eat his method, but also wants to stimulate himself not to use the jade card to transmit. It''s clear that he wants to trap himself here! In the face of the siege of the eight members of duobaozong, if you don''t crush the jade medal, it is a situation of death. After all, time is limited, and Nie Zhen doesn''t want to spend too much time on shangguanyu. At the moment, he has lost patience and is humane to all: "everyone, today, let''s teach this Yuanzong disciple how to be a man and start fighting!" Nie Zhen a long cry, whether it is duobaozong or shangguanyu all know, to war. At the same time, Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi attack shangguanyu. Shangguan yudun is like an enemy. Qin Wusi''s cultivation is not weaker than him. Once Nie Zhen''s momentum breaks out, Shangguan Yu suddenly finds that Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is very full. It doesn''t look like a person who has been chasing for three hours! The strength of each of them is no less than shangguanyu. At this time, shangguanyu''s inner spiritual power is only about one-third, and he has not recovered at all. Moreover, he has no chance to take pills to recover his physical strength. Joking, surrounded by many disciples of Duobao sect, how can they give shangguanyu the chance to take pills?! However, shangguanyu was the eldest disciple of Yuanzong. In such an unfavorable environment, he still kept his momentum. He immediately mobilized his spiritual power and shot two light palms at Nie Zhen. Then he turned around, picked up a long gun from Najie and killed Qin Wusi. Shangguan Yu always feels that Nie Zhen is not as good as Qin Wusi, so she plans to use one move to deal with Nie Zhen first, and then try her best to break Qin Wusi''s attack. This is obviously a wrong decision In order to kill the enemy with one blow, Nie Zhen used quite powerful martial arts as soon as he came up Never say goodbye. The huge murderous spirit of Shura condensed into a huge dragon head, whistling towards shangguanyu. Shangguanyu is fighting with Qin Wusi''s cicada Ming sword with a long gun. Lingzhi feels Nie Zhen''s farewell strike behind him. She is shocked. If she is hit by this move, she will be deeply hurt. Now he finally understands why Qin Wusi is folded in Nie Zhen''s hand. It must be that Qin Wusi is hit by Nie Zhen without knowing it. But at this time, shangguanyu has no way, and the attack with Qin Wusi has already started. When Qin Wusi sees Nie Zhen''s farewell strike, he tries his best to entangle shangguanyu. At this time, song Donger made a move, and the red satin immediately came to shangguanyu. At the same time, he urged the red satin to block the two light palms taken by Nie Zhen. "Donghuangzhi!" "Ziqi comes to the East!" At the moment, Lu Dong and Pei Qing take out their unique skills at the same time to help Qin Wusi. Qin Wusi also uses his unique skills of Tianbao three swords. Although the spear in Shangguan Yu''s hand is also a spirit weapon of Tianjing, he can''t resist the joint attack of the three chief disciples in any case, and they also used their most powerful skills at the same time. Shangguan yuxu shakes a shot, and quickly finds a gap to use his body method to avoid the three people''s martial arts. But Shangguan Yugang wants to escape, but he is stopped by song Donger''s red silk. "Boom!" Just at the moment when shangguanyu was stopped by red silk, he was hit by the light of Xiao Ding and Bian rang. "Son of a bitch!" Shangguanyu was so angry that she was bullied by dogs. What kind of people are Xiaoding and bianrang? Can you leave scars on yourself? For shangguanyu, this is a great shame. Xiao Ding and Bian rang don''t want to hurt shangguanyu. They just want to contain shangguanyu. At the moment when shangguanyu is hit, Nie Zhen''s unique skill has come to shangguanyu''s back Shangguanyu feels the strong sense of killing behind her, and suddenly turns back. The huge dragon head has opened its mouth and is about to swallow shangguanyu completely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "The rats of duobaozong! I won''t let you go! " Shangguan Yuyan saw that he was about to swallow himself up with a farewell blow. He knew that if he was really hit by this unique skill, even if he had a piece of weapons in his hand, he would be badly hurt. He quickly took out the jade plate from Najie and squeezed it hard. Shangguanyu knows that if she gets this move, I''m afraid she won''t even have the strength to crush the jade card. Maybe she will be killed by the people of duobaozong. A purple awn flashed by, shangguanyu''s figure had disappeared in front of the crowd. With a farewell blow, he just made a huge explosion in the air. "Damn it! Just a little bit Qin Wusi regretted that just now, as long as shangguanyu was a little slower, Nie Zhen''s farewell blow could completely devour shangguanyu''s body. At that time, shangguanyu would be seriously injured. If you rush up again, you will surely be able to keep the first disciple of Yuanzong in the beast mountain forever. "Come on, we already know that the possibility of leaving this guy is not high. Now that he has been sent back to yuanyuanzong Mountain Gate, Yuanzong''s result has been predetermined at the bottom. Let''s continue to work hard and strive to get the score in this round of competition at once!" Nie Zhen saw shangguanyu fled, but he was not discouraged, so he immediately began to brush the division plan. At the same time, the direction of Yuanzong "Bang!" Shangguanyu fell to the center of the arena of Yuanzong martial arts performance. The senior officials of sanzong sect witnessed shangguanyu''s early return through the teleportation array and expressed their dismay. Shangguanyu was the eldest disciple of Yuanzong and should not have met the crisis so early, so people were shocked by shangguanyu''s appearance. In particular, the senior officials of Yuanzong, led by Lin wuhui, became very ugly when they saw shangguanyu. Shangguanyu was Yuanzong''s greatest hope. However, he was eliminated half a day after the competition. This fact undoubtedly made all Yuanzong people feel unacceptable. "Puff!" Before they could ask, Shangguan Yu was on the ground, and finally spat out a mouthful of blood. Although he smashed the jade card in time to open the transmission array, he was still shocked by the spirit power of the farewell blow. The fluctuation of the spirit power alone made shangguanyu suffer a certain degree of injury. "Come on Lin wuhui signals Yuanzong disciples to meet shangguanyu. In a moment, four Yuanzong disciples rush to the challenge arena. One of them sends all the pills in the porcelain bottle to shangguanyu. The other three mobilize their own spiritual power to help shangguanyu refine the pills. After a while, shangguanyu finally refined the power of all the pills, and finally looked better. "Nephew shangguanxian, what happened in the end?! How could you have come back early! " Xu Wei, the second leader of Yuanzong, couldn''t wait to ask shangguanyu. And the people of the three major sects all focused on shangguanyu at the moment. They were eager to know what had happened to wanhuo mountain. Shangguanyu, who was not looking at face, glared at duobaozong''s direction with venomous eyes, and then said to Lin wuhui, "master Qi, you masters, elders and disciples were besieged by duobaozong''s disciples in the wanhuo mountain range. They didn''t know what tricks they were playing. All the eight contestants gathered together and ambushed my brother in the wanhuo mountain range The disciples of duobaozong are even more shameless and attack them in groups. They are outnumbered. In order to protect themselves, they have to crush the jade plate. " "What are you talking about?" Yuanzong people were shocked, Lin wuhui''s expression was very ugly, and then Yuanzong disciples looked at duobaozong camp, their eyes were full of murderous and hostile. The ice Valley people looked at duobaozong with a very amazing look, and the valley owners in the ice valley were full of fear and dignity. They don''t care about shangguanyu being besieged, but they have to pay attention to the fact that the disciples of duobaozong have gathered together. If shangguanyu is right, the disciples of duobaozong will have a great advantage in the third round. Among the three sects, the most calm one is undoubtedly duobaozong''s disciples. First of all, duobaozong didn''t suffer a loss, and they knew their disciples would get together for a long time, but they didn''t expect that it would be so fast. Originally, Zhuo Bufan and others thought it would take at least one day. Lin wuhui, the chief leader of yuanyuanzong, got up angrily and said to duobaozong camp in a deep voice: "master Zhuo, aren''t you going to explain this?" Zhuo Bufan saw that Lin wuhui was in trouble. He got up slowly and said with a faint smile, "what does Master Lin want us to explain?" Lin wuhui, with a gloomy face, almost roared: "Zhuo Bufan! Don''t pretend to be stupid. The disciples of duobaozong are despicable and shameless. They have gathered together in the beast mountains by some means, and they are crazy to besiege the eldest disciple of Yuanzong. Do you think you can muddle through by pretending to be stupid? " Zhuo Bufan still kept smiling and said slowly: "master Lin really praises our disciples of duobaozong. You said that we played tricks to bring them together. If it''s our home court, you can be excused for your accusation. But the place of our game is wanhuo mountain of Yuanzong, and the teleportation array is also opened by Yuanzong, and it''s in the Before the game starts, we don''t know where the game is. How do you want us to play? Is it because you Yuanzong were so kind that you helped our disciples gather together? ""Well! In the third round of competitions, no clan has ever been able to gather eight students, let alone three or two. You Duobao clan has gathered eight students all at once. Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence! " In fact, Lin wuhui''s words, not to mention Yuanzong, even ice Valley people feel that there is some truth, and they also expect Duobao Zong to give an explanation. However, Zhuo Bufan shrugged and simply pretended to be stupid: "how can I know that? Maybe they are really lucky? What''s more, the gathering of all the disciples of our sect is just one side of shangguanyu''s words. Maybe this son was defeated in the war. For the sake of his face, he deliberately said that he was under siege. In fact, he was inferior to others in single challenge? " It has to be said that Zhuo Bufan''s words have some truth, that is, people in ice valley also nodded. If only two disciples got together, they could still believe it. Eight disciples? At first, after hearing the shock, it seems impossible to think about it. At this time, even some members of Yuanzong were wondering whether shangguanyu was besieged by eight disciples of duobaozong because she couldn''t defeat Qin Wushi of duobaozong. Lin wuhui looks at his disciple at this time, and shangguanyu nods to Lin wuhui solemnly, and says to Lin wuhui: "master, I swear that there is no word deviation in what I say!" Lin wuhui still trusts his disciples, but now there is only one side of shangguanyu''s word. No matter how Zhuo Bufan wants to deny it, he can''t blame it. "Well! Even if you have a lot of misconceptions, there is no doubt that your Duobao sect disciple attacked our Yuanyuan sect disciple and forced him to withdraw from the competition ahead of time Xu said angrily, pointing to Zhuo Bufan. Xu said that this was unreasonable. The rules of the competition did not stipulate that the disciples of each sect could not fight. Who can blame you for your poor skills? Duan Rong couldn''t help but clap the case and get up. He said angrily to Xu Wei, "Xu Wei, you''re brain damaged, aren''t you?"?! Does the rule say that students can''t fight each other?! Your eldest disciple is inferior to others and has been eliminated. Do you want others to pay for you? " "Duan Rong, you Xu said that he wanted to scold, but he was stopped by Lin wuhui with a wave of his hand. He said to Zhuo Bufan in a deep voice: "master Zhuo, don''t think we will just give up this matter. After the competition, I''ll see what your achievements are! I''ll question your doorman face to face then! " Zhuo Bufan said with a smile: "whatever you like, but it''s not so easy for master Lin to take my disciples of Duobao sect to play with your host." "Master, just let them go!" Shangguanyu saw that the matter was so settled, and immediately said. Xu Wei also said to Lin wuhui, "great master, it''s not good to let the disciples of Duobao''s land brush their points. In this way, won''t Yuanzong lose face?" Lin wuhui frowned slightly and said to ER Renzhuan: "Yuanzong has suffered a big loss this time. After all, it''s a matter for Baozong to make sense. At most, we''ll say something to vent our anger, but it''s impossible to take advantage of it, but..." Said here, Lin wuhui''s eyes shot a trace of ruthlessness, and then said: "even if duobaozong used any means, really gathered eight disciples to brush points together, how?"?! We still have a way to make duobaozong not win the championship! Even at the expense of our clan''s score Xu Wei was stunned. He immediately guessed Lin wuhui''s plan and said, "grand master, do you want to But in this way, our scores... " Lin wuhui waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter! Yuanzong lost everything this time. Since he was the bottom, it doesn''t matter how many points he got. But even so, we can''t let duobaozong win the championship. Otherwise, we won''t face Yuanzong''s ancestors! " Hearing Lin wuhui''s words, Xu Wei and shangguanyu nodded solemnly at the same time. Yuanzong and Duobao are old enemies. The two sects have always been full of contradictions and competition. In recent years, the contradictions have been escalating. Even if Yuanzong sacrificed himself, he had to pull Duobao into the water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Shangguanyu''s early withdrawal from the competition caused a big stir at the zongshanmen gate of Yuanyuan. However, the disciples who continued to compete in wanhuo mountain did not care much about it, especially for Nie Zhen, who had no psychological burden at all. Nie Zhen saw all the brothers gathered together. Now it''s time for a big fight. He said to the brothers: "you elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, you should not be hurt, right? In this case, time does not wait for us. Let''s start to search for the carpet in the beast mountain range. " Qin Wusi agreed: "it''s true what younger martial brother Nie said. Although we have an absolute advantage now, time is limited after all. After half a day, I found that the spirit beasts in the beast mountain range seem to have noticed. I know that some practitioners have started hunting them. If we find that the situation is wrong, the spirit beasts in the heaven will deliberately hide their whereabouts When will affect our search itinerary "OK, let''s find a direction. According to our previous plan, each of us is about a hundred miles away from each other, and then we start the carpet search in a parallel direction. Is that ok?" Song Donger looked at the other brothers and said. At this time, Lu Dong suggested: "since we also want to find a direction, why don''t we search in the east? I came from that direction before. In the process of flying, I vaguely felt a very strong spirit beast breath. At that time, I felt that the breath was a little far away, but the number was huge. But at that time, I was eager to join you, so I didn''t go to make an in-depth investigation. Now I think that there may be a lot of spirit beasts in that direction. " "In that case, we should not delay. Let''s start a carpet search in the east together!" Nie Zhen said hello. At present, the disciples of Duobao sect are arranged in a row, about 100 Li apart from each other, so that they can be detected with spiritual knowledge. Then they flew in the air at the same time, and moved to the east at the same time. Eight people could search the spirit beasts in Wanshou mountain almost at the same time. "I found it! This is a spirit beast in the second section of Tianjing! " Within half an hour, Jiang Yan found a spirit beast in the second section of Tianjing. "All right! Elder martial brother Jiang Yan, watch first, and we''ll meet immediately! " Many disciples of Baozong kept transmitting Jiang Yan''s news to each other by means of sound transmission. Almost in the blink of an eye, all eight disciples got the news. They quickly wrote down their position at the moment, and then rushed to Jiang Yan''s direction at the same time. Jiang Yan asked himself that he could deal with the spirit beast in the second section of Tianjing, but it took some time. After all, the spirit beast''s fighting power was still very strong. Besides, if Jiang Yan wanted to take its inner elixir, it was equivalent to taking the spirit beast''s life, and he was bound to be attacked by the other party. If Jiang Yan and the spirit beast fight for a long time, it will seriously affect everyone''s search efficiency. It''s better for everyone to gather together to eliminate the spirit beast, and then return to their respective positions to continue the search. Although this method seems to be very cumbersome, in fact, this is the most efficient way under discussion. Hundreds of miles away, with the strength of the disciples of Duobao sect, it won''t be long before they arrive. In a short time, before the spirit beast of heaven finds out, it has been surrounded by Nie Zhen and other eight disciples. The spirit beast in the second section of Tianjing, where is the opponent of the eight disciples of Duobao sect? The moment Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi join hands to attack it, it is completely confused, and then it is completely solved by many Baozong disciples. Qin Wusi took out the inner elixir of the spirit beast and threw it at Nie Zhen: "younger martial brother Nie, I''ll give you the inner elixir of the spirit beast to keep." This is also a consensus. Nie Zhen''s fighting power is the strongest among the disciples present. It is most appropriate for Nie Zhen to keep the spirit beast inner pill. Nie Zhen put the inner elixir of Tianjing Er Duan spirit beast into his Najie, and everyone has got the first harvest. In addition to the inner elixir Nie Zhen got by accident before, duobaozong has gained 60 points. Nie Zhenchao''s brothers nodded and said, "everyone return to their places and continue to search!" The disciples nodded to each other and flew back to their original positions, then continued to sweep to the East. In the next five hours, we found two spirit beasts in the first section of Tianjing, two spirit beasts in the second section of Tianjing, and even one spirit beast in the third section of Tianjing. This is due to the joint action of the disciples of Duobao sect. In such a carpet like search operation, as long as the spirit beasts within the search scope of Duobao sect can rarely escape their spiritual consciousness. It''s been a whole day and night since the start of the competition. Many of the disciples of duobaozong have scored only a few points. It''s good to have 40 points. Some of them even have nothing to gain. However, the total score of duobaozong''s disciples has reached 240 points, which is the result they have scored in half a day. The disciples of duobaozong don''t plan to spend much time to rest at all, because the time is limited. In fact, they don''t consume much spiritual power. They just have spiritual consciousness and consume some soul.After a simple half-hour rest, we continued to search, but a strange thing happened the next day, because we found that after searching for two hours in a row, there was no spirit beast in heaven! "Well? What''s going on? " Nie Zhen frowned slightly. For two hours, there were very few spirit beasts at the level of heaven, earth and human. "Younger martial brothers, there''s a situation! Gather quickly At this time, the voice of senior brother Qin Wusi came to everyone''s mind. Nie Zhen and other seven disciples rushed to Qin Wusi one after another. Nie Zhen was puzzled because Qin Wusi said there was a situation, not a spirit beast. Before long, all the disciples had gathered around Qin Wusi, who had already fallen back to the ground. Seeing that all the younger martial brothers came, Qin Wusi said to all the people, "younger martial brothers, look at the location of more than a hundred miles in the East. That direction is full of aura. I feel that there are thousands of spirit beasts living there. You can also use your spiritual sense to test them." People follow Qin Wusi''s finger and use the spirit to investigate. As expected, they feel a huge number of spirit beasts. There are indeed thousands of them. "If so! Is this a spirit beast''s nest?! No wonder we have searched for more than two hours today, but we haven''t seen any decent spirit beast. It turns out that we have met the spirit beast''s nest. With such a huge group of spirit beasts, how can there be spirit beasts around them who dare to live? " Lu Dong''s face suddenly became very dignified. The number of the spirit beast''s nests was too large, and they all felt a threat to themselves. Among the people present, Nie Zhen was the most calm. When he came towards Qin Wusi, he had already felt the breath of the spirit beast group in the East. Nie Zhen said to all humanity: "now we have a good opportunity, but it is also full of crisis. Let me analyze it with you. You should all feel that the spirit beast nest in front of us can frighten the surrounding spirit beasts, and even the spirit beasts of heaven dare not appear nearby. That is to say, the spirit beasts of this nest are likely to have many spirit beasts of heaven level. If I have a dream, I will be happy If we really capture this nest, it is very likely that we will directly brush up the points of this competition. " People looked at Nie Zhen nodded, this matter does not need Nie Zhen to say, they also want to get. However, Nie Zhen continued: "however, relatively speaking, the leader of the spirit beast nest must be very high. If there are more spirit beasts in the heaven level than ours, we''d better choose the advantages and disadvantages." The crowd was silent. The choice was really difficult. It''s true that the reward of this spirit beast nest is very high, but the risk is also very high. That spirit beast group is likely to have the power they can''t compete with. Although they all have jade cards, if they really encounter life-threatening forces, they will crush the jade cards and return ahead of time, but now duobaozong has such advantages that even if they don''t attack the spirit beast''s nest, they will get good results step by step. At this time, Qin Wusi, who was in a dilemma, looked at Nie Zhen and said, "younger martial brother Nie, you always have the most ideas. What do you think?" Seeing Qin Wusi''s inquiry, Nie Zhen truthfully replied, "I think we can have a try. In fact, our combined strength is not weak. Although there are a large number of spirit beasts in the spirit beast nest, there are not so many spirit beasts in the realm of heaven. For the practitioners of the realm of heaven, the spirit beasts below the realm of heaven can''t be regarded as combat effectiveness at all." Not to mention, Nie Zhen''s fighting power alone is comparable to that of the high-level practitioners of Tianjing. Nie Zhen thinks that there is still a chance for people on his side to join hands. After hearing this, Qin Wusi nodded and said, "what younger martial brother Nie said coincides with what I think in my heart. What else do you think?" Lu Dongchao said with a smile: "since you both think so, there is no problem. Let''s listen to you two." They all laughed and said that Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi thought they could have a try, so they naturally followed them. Seeing that everyone was going to have a try, Nie Zhen nodded, but said to all the people, "but even if you want to have a try, you have to have a charter. If you don''t even know the specific information of the enemy, you rush in rashly. I''m afraid it will be dangerous. I suggest that I go to investigate the strength of the spirit beast nest first, and then make an attack plan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 It''s said that Nie Zhen is going to be a pioneer to investigate. Everyone instinctively thinks about what happened in the Moshi mountains. Qin Wusi almost reflexively says, "no! Younger martial brother Nie, you have already made a lot of efforts. Whether it''s your pills or your liquid, it''s all thanks. Now it''s time for us to show it. " "Yes, younger martial brother Nie, you have to give us some opportunities to show ourselves. Why don''t you let me go this time?" Song Donger also said that she was too familiar with the picture. That''s what Nie Zhen said at the beginning, and then the Moshi mountains were falling apart. Song Donger still remembers the Moshi mountain. Although Nie Zhen is still fine, song Donger still doesn''t want history to repeat itself. Although Nie Zhen''s strength is far higher than song Dong''Er''s, song Dong''Er still regards Nie Zhen as his younger martial brother. He really wants to stand in front of his younger martial brother for something dangerous. However, in the face of his eager classmates, Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "you elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters, it''s not that my younger brother can''t trust you, but that my younger brother''s spiritual knowledge is much higher than you, so I''m more suitable to be a pioneer to investigate the enemy''s situation than you. As for my consolation, you can rest assured that we all have that jade medal. As long as we have it, our lives will be saved To make sure there is no danger. " Although we all don''t want Nie Zhen to take risks alone, we have to say that Nie Zhen''s statement is true. Among the people present, not only no one''s strength can surpass Nie Zhen, but also everyone''s soul strength is far less than Nie Zhen. Although we don''t want to admit it, Nie Zhen is indeed the most suitable person to be a pioneer among the people present. "In that case Then I''ll have to trouble younger martial brother Nie again, but you have to promise us that after investigating the situation of the spirit beast''s nest, no matter what the situation is, we must come back first and discuss the countermeasures together. " Qin Wusi is serious. "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen, I know the weight!" Nie Zhen said, to the crowd, and then toward the direction of the spirit beast nest ran past. Lu Dong looked at everyone and saw that everyone looked at Nie Zhen''s back with a dignified and nervous manner. In order to break the dignified atmosphere, he said in a relaxed tone: "I say you guys, don''t make it look like younger martial brother NIE is going to take any risks. Believe it or not? I''m full of confidence in younger martial brother Nie. He has successfully passed the impasse of the Moshi mountain range. I don''t think that there will be anything threatening him in this beast mountain range. On the contrary, I feel that we are not as reliable as younger martial brother Nie. " When Lu Dong said that, everyone responded. Indeed, it seems that people here are not qualified to worry about Nie Zhen, whether it''s cultivation strength or combat effectiveness Qin Wusi laughed at himself and said, "ha ha ha Yes, younger martial brother Nie doesn''t want us to worry about him. On the contrary, we have to work harder ourselves. Don''t be thrown away by younger martial brother Nie at that time. " At this time, Lu Dong murmured: "what elder martial brother Qin said is reasonable, but How can I feel that we have been thrown away by younger martial brother Nie... " It didn''t take long for Nie Zhen to come to the outside of the spirit beast''s nest. This lair is a basin surrounded by mountains. There are many moon eating wolves living in the basin. This is actually a group of moon eating wolves! is a kind of wolf beast, which is covered by dark fur. It absorbs the essence of moonlight as a way of cultivation, and it is all about gregarious wolves, whether attacking or living. "This moon eating and greedy wolf clan has a wolf king in the sixth section of Tianjing?" Close to the nest, Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense becomes more and more acute. Although he doesn''t feel it clearly, he can sense that among the thousands of greedy wolves eating the moon, there is a wolf king with six levels of heaven. Nie Zhen frowns slightly. Although it''s not impossible to really ask him to fight with the wolf king, and with Nie Zhen''s fighting power, it''s very possible to really kill the wolf king. But if there are too many greedy wolves, it''s very troublesome. Nie Zhen felt that apart from the wolf king in the sixth section of Tianjing, there were more than ten spirit beasts in Tianjing. As for the other land and human environment, there were too many greedy wolves. Such a lineup, even if the disciples of duobaozong attack in groups, may not be able to win the battle. Moreover, once the battle falls into a stalemate, the thousands of greedy wolves who eat the moon may also play an unexpected role. Nie Zhen pondered for a moment, thinking that if he only made such a hazy investigation on the periphery, he might not be able to get the exact information. However, because the nest of the greedy wolf eating the moon is in the basin, if he wanted to accurately investigate the information, he would not be able to do it unless he entered the basin. But if he gets too close, Nie Zhen is afraid that he will be noticed by the greedy wolf, especially the wolf king in the sixth section of Tianjing. Nie Zhen is not afraid to be found, even in the face of the attack of the greedy wolves, Nie Zhen is sure to withdraw safely, but once he scares the snake, it will be more difficult to attack again.Nie Zhen has an idea to summon a flowing gold puppet from Najie. Now Nie Zhen can summon two flowing gold puppets at the same time. This time, Nie Zhen just summoned one and urged his own spiritual consciousness to control the flowing gold puppet to turn into liquid and slowly flow to the nest of the moon eating greedy Wolf. The flowing gold puppet is extremely exquisite. Nie Zhen controls the flowing gold puppet with his spiritual sense. The flowing gold puppet is just like Nie Zhen''s second incarnation. Through the flowing gold puppet, Nie Zhen can still use his spiritual sense to investigate the internal situation of the moon eating greedy wolf. The most important thing is that the flowing gold puppet can be transformed into any state of mind. Because of its liquid form characteristics, Nie Zhen can control the flowing gold puppet to turn into golden liquid and directly enter the inner part of the spirit beast''s nest to carry out spiritual exploration, so as not to scare the snake. Nie Zhen urged the flowing gold puppet to turn it into drops of golden water and spread to the center of the greedy wolf''s nest. The drops of golden liquid, from the gap of the soil, continuously infiltrated into the spirit beast nest, and the whole picture of the greedy wolf group was gradually revealed in front of Nie Zhen. Through the golden drops, Nie Zhen found out that the group of moon eating and greedy wolves was led by a wolf king in the sixth section of Tianjing. Under the wolf king, there was another wolf in the fourth section of Tianjing. The number of the rest of the heaven level spirit beasts was three in the third section of Tianjing, three in the second section of Tianjing and four in the first section of Tianjing. The number was more than ten. As for the land level, the number of greedy wolves is as high as thousands, as for the human level, there are more than 2000. "If we cut all the greedy wolves at the sky level, we will be able to make up eight percent of our total score in the third round." Nie Zhen thought: "but what can we do to wipe out these greedy wolves..." This is a headache for Nie Zhen. The wolf spirit beast itself is very belligerent. It''s impossible to attack the other side by surprise and let the other side run away. In the face of the enemy''s attack, the wolf spirit beast will only attack in groups, and then it will fall into a passive position. While Nie Zhen was thinking, Mo Qilin in his body suddenly said, "brother Nie, since you have that kind of strange puppet, you can enter the nest of the moon eating greedy wolf. You can urge that puppet to see if there are many wine pools in their nest." Although Mo Qilin didn''t communicate with Nie Zhen too much during the competition, he has been observing Nie Zhen''s progress. He naturally knows Nie Zhen''s situation like the back of his hand. "Wine pool?" Nie Zhen doubts a way. Mo Qilin nodded. "Yes, I know some about the moon greedy wolf. I love this wine. I love drinking at night and moonlight, so that they can absorb the essence of moonlight to practice. The human level is not clear to the moon, but when the moon comes to the earth, the wolf has already made some simple medicinal materials to make wine. "I''ve lost my ability." "How could there be such a thing?" Nie Zhen was overjoyed to hear that. He didn''t know about this. Thanks to the tips of old people like Mo Qilin, he immediately urged the flowing gold puppet to spread to Chao * * to find out if there was a wine pool that Mo Qilin said "found it!" It didn''t take long for Nie Zhen to find the wine pool that Mo Qilin said. In fact, it''s a wine pool, but the area is almost equal to a huge lake. The wine pool is full of wine with strong aroma. After all, thousands of greedy wolves eat the moon every night, but the quantity is not enough. And to Nie Zhen''s surprise, although there were two streams pouring into the whole wine pool, there was no outlet. In other words, this wine pool is continuously infused through two streams, and then mixed with the medicinal materials in the wine pool to form wine. However, because there are thousands of moon eating greedy wolves drinking every night, there is no need to leave an outlet at all. Save wine in the daytime and drink it together in the evening, so it starts all over again. In other words, the lake is actually a dead water in disguise, and immediately Nie Zhen has a plan in his mind. At this time, a black light suddenly fell from the sky in front of the golden puppet, the magnificent heaven atmosphere spread instantly, and the greedy wolves all around immediately retreated, showing a look of fear and submission. "It''s the wolf king!" Nie Zhen knew immediately that only the wolf king in the sixth section of Tianjing had the power to make all the greedy wolves show the appearance of submission. "Was it discovered?" Nie Zhen is very worried. Although he is more careful, he will eventually release his spiritual consciousness when he uses the gold puppet to investigate the situation of the wolf family''s nest. Is it that he has been noticed by the other party? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Nie Zhen was careful to let the water droplets formed by the flowing gold puppet seep into the soil without any trace, just like ordinary water droplets. However, although it is said that, Nie Zhen himself will not be in any danger, not to mention that the moon eating greedy wolf in the sixth section of Tianjing has not threatened himself, and now the one who enters the nest of greedy wolf is just a gold puppet. The material of the flowing gold puppet is very special, and it is almost difficult to destroy it by external force, just like ordinary people can never cut off the water. If you want to destroy the flowing gold puppet completely, you can''t even wipe it out with powerful tricks, but I''m afraid only the God King can do it. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible to rely on the spirit beast in the sixth section of heaven It could be done. However, Nie Zhen was a little too careful. Although the wolf king suddenly appeared, in fact, his spirit didn''t notice Nie Zhen''s spirit. It was just out of the instinct of the beast that he felt as if there was something. Wolf king''s eyes fixed on the ground under his feet, sniffing left and right, but he couldn''t see why. Finally, he shook his head and had to give up. While the wolf king was staring at his feet, all the gold puppets had returned to Nie Zhen from the bottom of the earth. "The information is in hand. Let''s go!" Nie Zhen put the flowing gold puppet into Najie. He laughed at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned into a black awn and ran back to the brothers of master Duobao. "It''s younger martial brother Nie!" Qin Wusi is the first to find Nie Zhen. Before all the disciples react, Nie Zhen''s figure has appeared in front of them. "How about younger martial brother Nie? Is nothing wrong? " Qin Wusi asked in a hurry. Nie Zhen said to the crowd, "don''t worry. I don''t know. I haven''t been found in the whole process. I''ve fully investigated the situation of the spirit beast''s nest. It''s the nest of a group of greedy wolves who eat the moon. Among them..." At present, Nie Zhen told all the information he knew to the disciples of duobaozong. "I can''t believe that the power of this spirit beast''s nest is so powerful It seems that it is difficult to take away this wave of old nests this time... " Qin Wusi frowned. "In particular, the wolf king, the moon eating and greedy wolf of Tianjing LiuDuan strength, I''m afraid that only you two, younger martial brother Nie and elder martial brother Qin, can control it, while the other moon eating and greedy Wolves of Tianjing level, I''m afraid that we alone..." Lu Dong''s brow also slightly wrinkled, he also felt that the challenge in front of him was much more difficult than he had thought. Qin Wusi then waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "brother Lu, I''m flattered. I know myself well. Although I''m confident that I can defend myself against the attack of the spirit beasts in the sixth section of the heaven realm, I''m afraid that I have to rely on brother NIE to defeat the other side. But other spirit beasts are also in trouble. The other side not only has more spirit beasts in the heaven realm than us, but also has thousands of spirit beasts in the earth realm and human realm Ah... " After people learned from Nie Zhen about the overall strength of the greedy wolf group, a layer of haze appeared on their heads. They all felt that it was difficult to deal with this lair spirit beast with their current strength. We are not afraid of death, but think that if we lose, someone will crush the jade medal, which will affect the overall results of the third round. Song Donger looks at Nie Zhen at this time, especially when she sees that Nie Zhen''s expression is not so dignified. She suddenly has a guess in her heart. It seems that her younger martial brother has a countermeasure. She immediately asks Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, do you have any plan? If there is, let us know quickly, or let us rest assured. " Other people hear song Donger say so, Lengshen later, eyes also quickly focus on Nie Zhen''s body, everyone''s eyes show eager expression. Nie zhenchen said in a deep voice: "I have a preliminary idea. As I said before, isn''t the greedy wolf eating the moon very drunk? Moreover, we must drink wine every night. We should cultivate with wine and moonlight. Then we might as well poison them in their wine pool. I have a secret recipe. The powder formed after the successful refining of this secret recipe will not be able to activate the spirit power of Neidan for the time being after people below the realm of heaven swallow it. At that time, even the spirit beast in the realm of heaven will still be slaughtered by us! " This prescription mentioned by Nie Zhen is exactly a pharmacy recorded in the king''s book of medicine of the pharmacist, named Qingsan. After the prescription is successfully refined, it presents a kind of cyan powder, colorless and tasteless. Once it is dissolved in the liquid and swallowed by the cultivator or spirit beast, the medicinal power will immediately wrap the elixir or inner elixir, making the cultivator unable to mobilize the inner elixir When the time comes, they will be slaughtered. Even a person with a little cultivation can kill them. It''s just that this prescription is good, but there are many restrictions. Otherwise, with this prescription, wouldn''t it be invincible under heaven? For example, this Qingsan must be dissolved in water and swallowed by practitioners or spirit beasts. In this way, Qingsan can play its due role. Otherwise, no other way can make Qingsan work. In real life, both practitioners and spirit beasts are quite vigilant, especially when they have spiritual consciousness, few people can poison them without being seen through. Therefore, the use of Qingsan has its limitations.Of course, although Qingsan is full of limitations in use, the effect is still very ideal. Once the druggist is really recruited, as long as he is a practitioner of Tianjing level, the spiritual power of the elixir field in his body will be completely limited. No matter how good the physique is, it is impossible to mobilize much spiritual power. Moreover, Qingsan does not have the problem of antidote at all, because in essence, Qingsan does not belong to poison, so there is no concept of antidote. Once in the Qingsan, if you want to recover, you can only constantly urge the aura in the Dantian, and constantly impact the diaphragm formed by the powder. Generally speaking, it takes a day or two for a person with high accomplishments to make an impact. If his accomplishments are poor, it may even take a week. This time Nie Zhen used Qingsan, but it was just right, because the habit of eating the moon and greedy wolf was to dig a huge wine pool, and then store wine in the wine pool, which gave Nie Zhen an excellent chance to poison. It''s not so easy to change a spirit beast or cultivator. As soon as Qin Wusi and others'' eyes brightened, they gave Nie Zhen a thumbs up and said, "younger martial brother Nie, you are really good. We only knew that you were good at Dan Dao cultivation, but we didn''t expect that you could even make poison." Nie Zhen said with a wry smile: "we alchemists often act as pharmacists to treat diseases and poisons. If we can''t refine poisons and don''t understand the properties of poisons, how can we prescribe the right medicine? So a good alchemist, in fact, is a good poison man from another angle. It''s just that many alchemists disdain to make poison themselves. " People think that Nie Zhen''s statement is very reasonable. Sometimes the disciples of zongmen get poisoned in the external training. When they return to zongmen, the alchemist of zongmen is responsible for the treatment. Just imagine, if you don''t know the origin and habits of these poisons, how can you prescribe the right medicine to the case? "It shouldn''t be too late. I have to refine all the Qingsan before dark. Because of the huge area of the wine pool, I''m afraid I need to refine a lot of Qingsan, so as not to dilute the wine in the wine pool. Please protect the Dharma for me and give me an hour!" Nie Zhen then took out the eight trigrams tripod from Najie, and then took out some medicinal materials from Najie, and began to refine them. In fact, the raw materials of Qingsan are not special. On the contrary, they are all common medicinal materials. It''s just that the refining method and dosage are very particular, especially the order of putting the medicinal materials or the heat, which can''t tolerate half mistakes. It is because of this that Qingsan is very unpopular, at least in the eternal continent. Qingsan is an elixir of the best level of Didan, which is not particularly difficult for Nie Zhen. At the moment, Nie Zhen calls out the real fire from his body. After the stove is turned on, Nie Zhen immediately displays his already well-developed medicine refining technique Nine days and ten trials. Nine days and ten refining is the primary method of refining medicine recorded in the book of the king of medicine. It is also the foundation of refining medicine. Nie Zhen usually used this method to refine pills, but now practice makes perfect. For a moment, in the mountains of beasts, under the protection of the seven disciples of Duobao sect, Nie Zhen kept throwing medicinal materials into the red stove in front of him. The fire in the red stove was higher than the trees around him. Fortunately, it was not night. Otherwise, the fire would attract countless spirit beasts and practitioners. It took Nie Zhen more than four hours to refine Qingsan. In fact, Qingsan is not complicated for Nie Zhen, just pay a little attention to the control of the fire, but the quantity of Qingsan is very large, otherwise a little Qingsan will not have any effect if it is thrown into the wine pool. Looking at the five sacks of Qingsan in front of us, we were all stunned. If all the five sacks of Qingsan were used to deal with duobaozong, I''m afraid everyone would have to be hit except the five big masters? After Nie Zhen''s successful refining of Qingsan, he looked at the time, and found that it was less than an hour before sunset. He said to all the people in a hurry: "you guys, there is not much time before sunset. I will go back to the wolf''s nest now, and quietly disperse Qingsan into their wine pool. In case, you elder martial brothers quietly detour to the outside of the nest When you look back, as soon as you hear the howling signal from me, all of you will attack and kill the spirit beast in heaven first. " "I see!" Qin Wusi and others'' heart beat faster and faster. In more than an hour, they will do a big business! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 After refining Qingsan, Nie Zhen went back to the outside of the wolf''s nest and summoned the golden puppet again. Nie Zhen summoned two golden puppets directly this time. With his current cultivation, the fighting power of the golden puppets is enough to reach the heaven for a period of time. In fact, the fighting power of Liujin puppet should not be increased so much. After all, the Liujin puppet controlled by him was only at the level of the main God, which was better than the pharmacist God King. In comparison, the Liujin puppet controlled by Nie Zhen had a higher increase in attack power. This is also due to Nie Zhen''s soul power. Nie Zhen''s soul power is far higher than that of the practitioners of the same level. He controls the flowing gold puppet with spiritual consciousness, and the increase of his fighting power is naturally higher than that of the pharmacist God King. Nie Zhen manipulated two gold puppets at the same time, painted gourd according to the pattern, and turned the two gold puppets into drops of water, so that those drops continuously infiltrated from the soil under his feet. As for those sacks of Qingsan, Nie Zhen casually found a low-grade Najie and let one drop of water wrap around it, but still passed through the ground. The Najie that Nie Zhen carries on his finger is left by the pharmacist God King. Naturally, the grade is very high. Nie Zhen is not sure to give this Najie to the Liujin puppet. If it is found, it will be a big loss if he doesn''t have time to protect Najie. Under the control of Nie Zhendi, the two golden puppets all went through the interior of the greedy wolf group and soon came to the outside of the wine pool. Seeing that there was no one around, Nie Zhen quickly controlled the Liujin puppet and immediately fused it into a human puppet. Then he quickly poured all the Qingsan into the wine pool, and then quickly turned it into water drops again. All of them melted into the depths of the earth and returned to Nie Zhen. Although the wine pool is very important to the greedy wolf, it''s just ordinary wine, not natural materials and local treasures. Moreover, the wine pool is just made by the greedy wolf throwing ordinary medicinal materials into the stream. The process is very simple. Let alone practitioners, I''m afraid that ordinary people who have little requirements for wine can''t look up to the wine in the wine pool, so it''s delicious Month greedy wolf will not specially send someone to guard the wine pool, which also gives Nie Zhen a chance to succeed. After Nie Zhen got hold of it, he didn''t make any moves any more. He found a hidden place to wait quietly. When the moon appeared after dark, he asked the greedy wolves to drink, and then he took action. At this time, Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body inquired: "brother Nie, is your Qingsan useful? Don''t be useless at that time, it will lead to failure. " Nie Zhen showed a reassuring expression to Mo Qilin and said, "don''t worry, Qingsan is not taken. Once you take it, you have to stop for at least one or two days unless you reach the three holy realms of cultivation." Mo Qilin swallowed his saliva and said sincerely: "brother Nie, you human beings sometimes look terrible. Although your blood talent is not strong, your creativity is really terrible. All kinds of natural resources and local treasures are continuously refined and fused in your hands, so there are so many magic pills and poisons. So the human race is in heaven In the universe, it will be different from other spirit beasts and appear unique. " Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s more than that. As you said before, many human beings are good at refining runes and seals or spirit weapons. In fact, these are all one of the ways of heaven and earth. The road is 3000. When any way reaches the extreme, it can be transcendent." Nie Zhen, with a trace of memory in his eyes, said to Mo Qilin: "old Mo, let me tell you, I''ve seen people who are very good at array. The array put out by those people can be described as destroying heaven and earth. Not to mention the strange and fantastic array, it''s a powerful killing array. I''m afraid it can kill all the moon eaters in this spirit beast nest Greedy wolf Mo Qilin nodded solemnly and said, "yes, there are many generals in the universe. They are very good at arrays. The array they put forward is very useful. Compared with the eight trigrams array and transmission array you see here, they are just for playing the family." Nie Zhen turned his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t know anything about the array. Otherwise, I can learn it when I have a chance. If there is an array to match my poison, I can use other poison to directly enchant those greedy wolves who eat the moon. Why do I have to put medicine in their wine and wait for them until night..." "Haha, the world is fair. Even if you are gifted, you can''t learn everything. It''s extraordinary that you can get the highest achievement in Dan Dao. Don''t think about it so much." Mo Qilin said with a smile. Nie Zhen nodded and agreed: "yes, I can''t chew too much. It''s very good for me to practice Dan Dao while practicing martial arts. I really can''t be too greedy." Mo Qilin nodded and said, "yes, if you think that your poison and array will have a great effect, you can find a partner who is good at array when you have a chance. There are many similar complementary combinations in the universe." Nie Zhen shrugged his shoulders. It''s uncertain for the moment. He''d better focus on the communication match first.While Nie Zhen was resting, he was chatting with Mo Qilin without saying a word. The sun had set slowly and the moon had risen slowly. "Ouch!" When the moon almost rose to the top, suddenly a very loud wolf roar came from the greedy wolf''s nest. "is the signal that the wolf king called his companion. It seems that they are beginning to absorb the essence of moonlight." Nie Zhen heard the wolf howling, knew that the battle was about to start, and quickly controlled a gold puppet to turn into a water drop, which slowly spread from the ground to the nest to see what was going on. At the moment, all the moon eating and greedy Wolves of the whole clan are surrounded by the wine pool, and the most prominent position is the wolf king. On both sides of the wolf king, there are several other moon eating and greedy wolves. saw that the wolf king first planted his head in wine water, poured several drinks continuously, then slowly left the place and went back to his nest, quietly absorbing the essence of moonlight. When the wolf king finishes drinking, it''s the turn of the moon eating greedy wolves at the heaven level to start drinking. After they finish drinking, it''s the turn of the wolf family at the earth level, and so on. The hierarchy is very clear. After and all the wolves drank their drinks and began to absorb the essence of the moon greedily, Nie Zhen knew that their chance had arrived. Nie Zhen manipulated the Liujin puppet to return to his Najie first. Although he trusted his fellow disciples, things like Liujin puppet should be regarded as secret weapons. It''s better not to show them to others for the time being. After taking back the puppet, Nie Zhen calculated the time and knew that the efficacy of Qingsan must have happened. He immediately rose up and rushed to the nest of the greedy wolf eating the moon. At the same time, he let out a long howling sound from the heaven and the earth. With Nie Zhen''s signal, the other seven disciples of Duobao sect, who had been around the nest of the moon eating greedy Wolf for a long time, all rushed up to kill the wolf. "Who is it?! Come here, I''ll eat the moon and corrupt the wolf tribe At present, there is a greedy wolf who has entered the level of heaven. From its tone, we can see that it must be full of anger at the moment. "It''s a human cultivator! Hum And they are eight strong people in heaven. Go and tell the clan leader "Wait Why is my psychic power Why can''t I transfer? " Several moon eating greedy wolves at Tianjing level suddenly found that their elixir fields were wrapped in some strange things, and it was hard to mobilize their spiritual power. After several times of continuous urging, they finally mobilized a spiritual power like silk thread. It''s no exaggeration to say that at this moment, even the practitioners of personal level can kill them all! "No! We must have been poisoned by despicable human beings A greedy wolf in Tianjing reacted and suddenly cried out that it was not good. "All clansmen, we are now facing a critical moment of life and death. Let''s attack the Terran practitioners together!" Another greedy wolf called the clansman to fight. "Shua!" At this time, Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power had been put out, and a black awn fell on the moon eating greedy wolf who organized to resist the enemy at a speed that the naked eye could not keep up with. "Puff!" The head of the greedy wolf was cut down by the sword of killing power. Nie Zhen at the moment sent forward, one hand into a claw, all of a sudden it''s inner pill to catch out. "Ouch!" At this time, almost all the greedy wolves were rioting. The wolves themselves were the people who killed when they saw blood, and their own people were killed, which immediately aroused their blood. Even if they could not mobilize their spiritual power, they still killed Nie Zhen without hesitation. At this time, several other disciples of Duobao sect had already killed. Seeing this, they quickly joined the regiment. Those greedy wolves can''t even take out one percent of their strength. Where are the opponents of the eight disciples of Duobao sect? Several disciples took out their own spirit tools to kill the moon eating greedy wolf, especially Nie Zhen. In the face of the siege of thousands of wolves, they also divided their hands and killed three moon eating greedy wolves in a row. At the moment, the greedy wolf, whether his cultivation is in heaven or earth, turns out to be the same. They all become the souls of Nie Zhen''s men. It doesn''t take long for Nie Zhen and others to kill all the moon eating greedy wolves, except the wolf king who has never appeared. In this regard, Nie Zhen felt a little confused. According to the truth, the wolf tribe made so much noise. As the leader of the wolf king, where is he now? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Although he was puzzled, Nie Zhen couldn''t care so much for the time being. He could only kill the greedy wolf eating the moon, and at the same time, he left more spiritual knowledge to investigate the situation of the wolf king. Under this investigation, Nie Zhen found that the greedy wolf was not in this nest at all! Although I don''t know when the wolf king left, Nie Zhen can''t separate himself at this time. He can only kill all the greedy wolves as soon as possible, and then chase the wolf king. Thousands of moon eating greedy wolves have terrible fighting power in themselves. In particular, they are creatures that hunt in groups. They have long been used to fighting in groups. Naturally, their attack power is not like that of scattered soldiers. But at the moment, the fighting capacity of the greedy wolf eating the moon is too poor. For Nie Zhen and others, thousands of greedy wolves eating the moon are no different from thousands of pigs. In less than a quarter of an hour, nine out of ten of the greedy wolf tribe was killed, and the remaining greedy wolves were scared to flee. Although the greedy wolf is very belligerent, it is hard to avoid fear in the face of completely unstoppable opponents. After most of the combat effectiveness is dead, the rest will naturally flee in all directions. For those people level moon eating greedy wolves, duobaozong people are not interested in killing them. After all, their goal is only those sky level moon eating greedy wolves. "Younger martial brother Nie, I didn''t expect to be so smooth this time, thanks to your poison!" Lu Dong wiped the blood of the greedy wolf on his body and said with a smile to Nie Zhen. "Yes, I just didn''t expect that the greedy wolf who ate the moon was so belligerent. It took more than 90% of the dead wolves to let them escape." Qin Wusi frowned and looked at the bodies of countless greedy wolves at his feet. He didn''t intend to kill so many greedy wolves, but after the battle started, the greedy wolves began to attack, and he couldn''t stop. "Now that the battle is over, let''s leave this place quickly..." Song Donger frowned and said. Song Dong''Er is a girl''s family. He likes to be clean more than the male practitioners. There are not only thousands of bodies of greedy wolves eating the moon, but also rivers of blood. There are nearly thick blood stains everywhere. Naturally, song Dong''Er can''t wait to leave this place. Nie Zhen said at this time: "the inner elixir of the spirit beast in Tianjing is almost complete, but only one of the inner elixir of LiuDuan wolf king in Tianjing is missing. I noticed when the battle started. It seems that the wolf king didn''t take part in the battle, and now he''s gone..." Qin Wusi looked around and said to Nie Zhen, "the wolf king doesn''t know where he''s gone. He doesn''t even have a trace. Now all around are the bodies of the greedy wolf eating the moon. The blood gas has even affected our spiritual investigation. It''s even more difficult to find out the wolf King..." "Do you just give up?" Lu Dong felt a little reluctant, but now the wolf king didn''t know where to go, and they couldn''t help it. Nie Zhen spread his spirit to the farthest place, but he didn''t find the trace of the wolf king after all. It seems that the wolf king had fled as soon as the battle broke out. However, it''s impossible for Nie Zhen to give up. Nie Zhen said to the crowd: "you guys, I''m still a little unwilling. This guy has swallowed Qingsan. Even if he wants to run, he won''t be far away. I''ll go around and investigate. After you rest, you elder martial brothers may as well continue to search according to the original plan. Let''s work together to ensure that the full score of the third round is 800 points £¡¡± Everyone nodded, and now it''s the only way. Although there is still one day, it''s not so easy to get another 100 points. Anyway, with the help of the liquid medicine, it''s very easy for Nie Zhen and other people to get together. Nie Zhengang was about to leave, but he heard a "rustle" sound coming from the grass not far from his right side. He immediately swept it with his spiritual sense and said to the grass, "come out!" With Nie Zhen''s low drink, a small dog came out of the grass from a distance. "Er..." Qin Wusi and others thought it was a single wolf or a greedy wolf who wanted to ambush. But when the other party appeared, they realized that it was a dog like beast. Nie Zhen and others had been searching for the trace of wolf king, but they had ignored the dog in this section of the land. The dog''s body shape is only slightly larger than the human head. The hair on the head and limbs is golden, but the hair on the back of the body is mainly black. Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body was slightly surprised and said, "hmm? Yorkshire Terrier? This breed of canine spirit beast is called Yorkshire. The Yorkshire family is not among the best among the canine spirit beasts, and its combat power is not the strongest. If you want to rank among the canine spirit beasts, it can only be regarded as the middle and lower level. However, because of their small size, some big people like to raise Yorkshire dogs as pets in the universe. " Hearing Mo Qilin''s explanation, Nie Zhen nodded slightly and said to Yorkshire, "Why are you here?" This Yorkshire dog happens to be a spirit beast in the earth. Nie Zhen believes that although the other side can''t speak, there should be no problem in using his spirit to communicate with himself."I I was caught here by the greedy wolf eating the moon Thank you for attacking this tribe, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t live till tomorrow... " This Yorkshire dog answers Nie Zhen''s questions with a strange language. Looking at Nie Zhen, the Yorkshire dog was a little scared, even stiff, and even shivered slightly. Nie Zhen''s performance just now was all in his eyes. Nie Zhen''s accomplishments were far better than that of him, and he was even more powerful just now. The greedy wolf who died in his hand was not one thousand, but eight hundred. In addition, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit all over his body made his acquaintances feel a little shaken, let alone it? Nie Zhen took a look at the Yorkshire dog, nodded at it and said, "in that case, you should leave early. You don''t have to stay here any longer because you are very angry here." Because this Yorkshire dog was caught here by the greedy wolf, so it naturally did not drink the wine in the wine pool, and was not affected by Qingsan. With its geographical strength, it can easily leave. In fact, if it''s not that it doesn''t know that the moon eating greedy wolf has taken Qingqing powder, his accomplishments will not exist. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, he can hang the moon eating greedy wolf who has taken Qingqing powder. The Yorkshire dog was relieved when he heard Nie Zhen say so. Just now, the image Nie Zhen left to him was like a god of killing. He was really afraid of Nie Zhen''s ruthlessness and even solved it together. In fact, if it wasn''t for Nie Zhen to hand it in, it really intended to wait for Nie Zhen to leave and then run away. He wanted to turn around and leave, but then he thought of the conversation between Nie Zhen and said to Nie Zhen, "how can you say that you have half a life-saving grace for me? Do you want to find the wolf king? If so, I can help you find it. " Nie Zhen, who had planned to leave directly, was overjoyed when he heard Yorkshire dog''s words. It turned out that the little dog knew where the wolf king was going, but then he thought that even his own spiritual sense could not find the location of the wolf king. How did the little dog know? "How do you know the direction of wolf king?" he asked? Don''t lie to me The Yorkshire dog felt Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit. Suddenly, he trembled and said in a slightly trembling tone: "I dare not Before the chaos, I had been watching. When you first shot, the wolf king knew that it was not good, and immediately fled to the north. You also know that I am a dog like spirit beast. My sense of smell is very sharp. Even if I can''t detect it, the smell of the wolf king can''t escape my nose. If you don''t trust me, you can go to the north Look, but I don''t guarantee that wolf king will change direction on the way Nie Zhen was relieved by the Yorkshire dog''s explanation. He immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I was too thoughtful just now." The Yorkshire dog shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You can be regarded as saving my life. Besides, you killed the wolf king and avenged me in disguise. You know, I was caught here for the wolf king." The Yorkshire dog was very straightforward. Nie Zhen didn''t have any doubt about it any more. He said to it, "thank you, brother, for leading the way. I promise to take this wolf king!" "Easy to say, easy to say." As soon as the Yorkshire dog finished speaking, Nie Zhen picked it up and put it on his shoulder. To tell you the truth, Yorkshire dog still has some fear of Nie Zhen, not only because Nie Zhen killed so many greedy wolves, but also because Nie Zhen unconsciously sent out the gas of killing, which made Yorkshire dog feel like he was targeted by the God of killing. This murderous spirit was naturally revealed by Nie Zhen after he had been practicing Shura for a long time. It was not intentionally released by him. People who had been with Nie Zhen for a long time may not feel obvious, but for the Yorkshire dog who saw Nie Zhen for the first time, he was very scared. Nie Zhen put the Yorkshire dog on his shoulder, then turned around and said to his classmates, "you guys, this little dog seems to have a way to find the wolf king. You are waiting for me for an hour outside the nest of the greedy wolf eating the moon. I''ll kill the wolf king, and we''ll finish the task completely." When they saw that Nie Zhen was going to hunt down the wolf king by himself, they were worried. But thinking that the wolf king might not even have the strength to threaten Nie Zhen, they gave up the idea of going with Nie Zhen. Qin Wusi just reminded Nie Zhen: "thank you, younger martial brother Nie, but you''d better be more careful. That wolf king''s fight started at the beginning Running away seems to be a very cunning spirit beast. Younger martial brother Nie must be careful. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Nie Zhen took care of the Yorkshire dog. He was afraid that he could not bear his own speed. He not only reduced his speed, but also formed a spiritual shield in front of the Yorkshire dog to protect it. "Well, I know you''re a Yorkshire dog, but I don''t know your name yet." Nie Zhen asked the Yorkshire dog. "My name is bi. You can call me Xiao Bi." The Yorkshire dog is honest. "Little bi?" Nie Zhen nodded a little. Although the name is not very common, it is not strange. He said to Xiao Bi, "my name is Nie Zhen. Thank you for your help this time." "Nie Shaoxia, not far ahead, turn to the left!" Suddenly, Xiao Bi''s nose moved, and then quickly prompted Nie Zhen. After hearing this, Nie Zhen turns to the left. However, after walking a lot, Xiao Bi prompts Nie Zhen to move to the right. With the twists and turns of the route, Nie Zhen exclaimed in his heart that he was lucky that Xiao Bi helped him lead the way. Otherwise, he would never find the trace of the wolf king with the route of turning left and right. At the same time, Nie Zhen secretly scolded the wolf king for his cunning. At that time, there was no one to chase him. He could go around so many times. It shows how cunning the wolf king is. Nie Zhen and Xiao Bi have been chasing each other for more than a quarter of an hour. It''s not that the wolf king is very fast and has run too far in a short time, but that he has been making a detour all the time. Sometimes there are traces of several routes left in the same place. Xiao Bi often needs to distinguish carefully to find out his true track. Until finally, Xiao Bi pointed to a stream passage in front of him: "just ahead, I can smell wolf king!" At the same time, Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense has also found out that the wolf king is in front of him. When he improvised, "what a cunning guy, I finally caught him! He''s here. I can''t find him without your help At this time, the wolf king had lain on the edge of the stream, breathing heavily, and his black hair had been soaked with sweat. The wolf king was poisoned by Qingsan, and there was little power left in his body. However, he escaped to such a far place in a short time. It can be seen that his consumption was huge. Seeing Nie Zhen killing in his own direction, the wolf king showed a trace of resentment in his green eyes, staring at the human whose cultivation was not as good as his own. Seeing that Nie Zhen fell in front of him, the wolf king said to Nie Zhen in a gloomy tone: "damn human It''s you who poisoned the wine pool of our wolf clan, isn''t it? " Wolf king clearly remembers that at the moment of poison, this human was the first to kill, and he called all human beings to attack his group with a long howl. Wolf king was not a fool. He could see that all this was the result of Nie Zhen. He was as cunning as he was at that time. He didn''t consider whether he could defeat Nie Zhen at all. He had almost no spiritual power in his body. How could he deal with the enemy? On the contrary, the wolf king took advantage of the time when Nie Zhen and others were fighting with his people to run away, constantly changing his direction along the way, in order to get rid of these human beings. Unfortunately, he counted thousands of times, but did not count Xiao Bi. Nie Zhen sneered and said to the wolf king: "yes, but what I didn''t expect is that your spiritual power is imprisoned, and there is still strength to come here. It seems that you have spared no effort to escape." Nie Zhen doesn''t worry at all. After all, he knows in his heart that the wolf king''s current strength can''t threaten him at all. "Damned human, how on earth are you Is it you? " Wolf king was still wondering. He was already very careful, but why could Nie Zhen find himself? When his eyes swept to Xiao Bi on Nie Zhen''s shoulder, he knew in a moment that everything was done by Xiao Bi! "It''s good to understand that before you die, wolf king. Your time is up." Nie Zhen sees that Xiao Bi is obviously frightened by the momentum of the wolf king, and quickly opens his mouth to dissolve the momentum of the wolf king. "Despicable human, do you think you can eat me?" Wolf king stares at Nie Zhen with resentful eyes and says, "do you think it''s a coincidence that I came here?" Nie Zhen frowned slightly. The wolf king said so. His intuition was that the wolf king was bluffing, but the spirit told him that what the wolf king said was true. "Huh?" At this time, Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense felt that in the stream behind the wolf king, there was a powerful spirit beast constantly approaching. At this time, the wolf Dynasty roared at the stream behind him: "Bashu Xuan snake, get out of here for me!" At the same time, there was only one "bang!" From the stream, a black Python suddenly appeared. When the python was completely suspended in the air, Nie Zhen could see its whole picture clearly. It was a spirit beast of five levels of heaven. It was more than three feet long, covered with black scales, and its eyes were fierce. Just looking at its shape, he knew that it was not the master of good temper. Moreover, according to Nie Zhen''s judgment, this Ba Shu Xuan snake should have arrived soon Breaking through the edge of the sixth section of Tianjing."Ha ha ha! Eat the moon greedy wolf, you have been sealed?! It''s so ridiculous. I didn''t expect you to have today Bashu Xuan snake looked at the wolf king, and his tone was full of ridicule. "Fart! Had it not been for this despicable human being to poison me, I would have been reduced to where I am today? " Wolf king was very depressed, and his hatred for Nie Zhen was even stronger. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, how could it have been ridiculed by Ba Shu Xuan snake who was not as good as himself. "So, you''re going to die anyway. Why don''t you let me take care of you?" Bashu Xuan snake still laughs. "Hum!" The wolf king was not willing to hum: "Bashu Xuan snake, don''t think I don''t know what the hell you''re fighting. Don''t you always covet my inner elixir and want to use it to help you break through the six sections of heaven?" Bashu Xuan snake stopped, then said: "how? Are you going to help me when people are dying? " The wolf Dynasty showed a look of despair and resentment in the direction of Nie Zhen, and said to the Ba Shu Xuan snake, "it''s not impossible to complete you, but you have to promise me a condition." Bashu Xuan snake finally became serious this time. He stared at the wolf king and said in a deep voice, "go on." The wolf Dynasty gave Nie Zhen a cruel smile, and then said to the Bashu Xuan snake, "I''m here because of this human being. After I give you the inner elixir, you will kill this human being for me, and the beast on his shoulder. I don''t think it will be difficult for me?" Bashu Xuan snake looks in the direction of wolf king, and the human cultivation is really good. It has the strength of four sections of heaven. However, Bashu Xuan snake itself is the spirit beast of five sections of heaven, and after swallowing the wolf king''s inner elixir, it is bound to enter the sixth section of heaven. It is not very difficult to solve this human problem. As for the Yorkshire dog, it is only one section of earth, even one section You don''t have to use your hand. You can destroy it with momentum alone. Bashu Xuan snake showed a cruel smile at Nie Zhen and Xiao Bi and said to the wolf king: "hum It''s a deal. " "Nie Shaoxia, no, I know that the Bashu Xuan snake is a very powerful spirit beast in the beast mountain range. It has never been able to deal with the moon eating and greedy wolves. If it wasn''t for the huge number of moon eating and greedy wolves, and the strength of the wolf king himself was higher than that of Bashu Xuan snake, otherwise the two guys would have been working long ago. You''d better run away, Nie Shaoxia!" When Xiao Bi hears the dialogue between wolf king and Ba Shu Xuan snake, he immediately shouts that it''s not good and urges Nie Zhen to leave. Nie Zhen''s expression is quiet, but he is secretly alert in his heart. To say that the spirit beast in the sixth section of Tianjing, Nie Zhen is not sure how to deal with it, but it still takes a lot of effort, so he doesn''t choose to escape. At this time, the wolf king has revealed its ferocity. With a wolf''s mouth open, a inner pill has appeared in front of him, throwing it at the Bashu Xuan snake. Bashu Xuan snake, with greedy eyes, was not polite in the face of the wolf king''s inner elixir. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Wheeze, wheeze..." After the wolf king lost the inner elixir, the seven orifices gradually began to shed black blood. The inner elixir is equivalent to the human''s elixir field for the spirit beast, but the elixir field can''t be taken out, but the inner elixir can be taken out. Once the inner elixir is lost, the spirit beast will soon bleed to death. The wolf king obviously knows that his life is not guaranteed. Since he is dead, he can''t make Nie Zhen feel better To give his inner elixir to his old enemy. "Nie Shaoxia, I can see that you are a good man. Don''t be impulsive. While the Ba Shu Xuan snake is refining the pill of eating the moon and greeding the wolf, go away quickly!" Xiao bi was so anxious that he was about to cry. His whole body was shaking. At this time, Nie Zhen looked at Xiao Bi curiously and said, "Xiao Bi, since you are so afraid, why didn''t you leave me and run away?" Xiao Bi is stunned. Are you still asking if there are any? But Xiao Bi replied truthfully: "I know you are a good man, and I don''t want you to die under the Ba Shu Xuan snake. Besides, since we are together, we have to have a beginning and an end. Besides, I brought you here, so I have a responsibility, don''t I?" Nie Zhen was moved. Although his accomplishments were not high, he was even a little timid, but he still had integrity. He was also very loyal. He was a good spirit beast. Dogs are not the top spirits in the universe, but they are loyal and righteous. Dogs can be the first in the universe. No matter what kind of dogs they are, they are loyal and righteous in essence. Nie Zhen and Xiao Bi just met each other. Even if the life-saving kindness Xiao Bi said was just a coincidence, Xiao bi was willing to live and die with Nie Zhen, which is really commendable. At the moment, Nie Zhen said to Xiao Bi: "Xiao Bi, don''t resist. I''ll put you in my body first. Then you have a good play to watch." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Xiao Bi is just a Yorkshire dog. He doesn''t know the magic power of mustard seed, so it takes Nie Zhen a lot of effort to put him in his body. Fortunately, Nie Zhen still has Mo Qilin in his body. Although the mustard power is not as skillful as it is used on himself, there is no problem in applying it to Xiao Bi. After all, Xiao Bi is just a spirit beast in the earth. Just when Mo Qilin uses his mustard power to bring Xiao Bi into Nie Zhen''s body, Nie Zhen suddenly feels a wave of spiritual power coming from his body. Countless waves of spiritual power are like stones falling into a calm lake, and ripples are coming. "That kid broke through!" Mo Qilin looks at Geng, who has been in a seclusion state in an obscure corner. The source of the fluctuation of spiritual power is Geng, who has been silent for a long time. After being closed for many days, his cultivation has finally broken through to the fourth section of the heaven. At this time, the magic power of Mo Qilin has been put to the end. Xiao Bi is pulled into Nie Zhen''s body by Mo Qilin directly with mustard seed magic power. When Xiao Bi enters Nie Zhen''s body, he becomes a fool. How can he think that there are two great masters hidden in Nie Zhen''s body. Isn''t it the legendary Unicorn that pulls itself in?! One minute ago, someone told Xiao Bi that he would see a unicorn in his life. I''m afraid Xiao Bi would not believe it if he killed him. Now, the real unicorn is standing in front of him. On the other side, the cultivation seems to be weaker than that of the unicorn, but it''s even more eccentric. It''s clearly a horse, but it has two wings on both sides, especially the one horn on the top of the head. Although it''s not clear what kind of spirit beast Geng Geng is, Xiao Bi knows in his heart that if he can mix with the unicorn beast, he can''t be a casual addition. "What is the origin of this human being With the dignity of the unicorn beast, he would be condescended to his body... " Nie Zhen''s image in Xiao Bi''s heart, immediately rose to a new height. "Little guy, you don''t have to be nervous, brother. I''m still very casual." Mo Qilin saw that Xiao bi was trembling under the influence of his beast. He didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. He immediately began to comfort him. Although Mo Qilin didn''t mean to release his momentum, as an ordinary spirit beast, Xiao Bi still felt the pressure of blood. At this time, the Ba Shu Xuan snake had thoroughly refined the inner elixir of the wolf king. In an instant, it felt the sign of breakthrough, and immediately sent out a roar to the sky. It broke through! The bottleneck of Bashu Xuan snake for decades, because it swallowed the inner elixir of wolf king, finally broke through! "Gaga, Gaga..." The wolf king lay down on the ground, staring at Nie Zhen with angry eyes, and said to Nie Zhen: "human You also have today Gaga I will wait for you on huangquan road... " "Bang!" With that, the wolf king fell to the ground completely, without a sound Nie Zhen watched the wolf king die, but he didn''t pay much attention to his words. The wolf king thought that Nie Zhen was afraid of his strength and could poison it underground. Nie Zhen poisoned it with momentum. First, it was to ensure the safety of his classmates. Second, it was to completely annihilate all the beasts in heaven. As for the wolf king, Nie Zhen was not particularly afraid. "Hiss You are a very interesting human... " Bashu Xuan snake, who broke through the six sections of the heaven, looked at Nie Zhen with his gloomy eyes and said in a gloomy tone: "it''s very rare that he didn''t escape when Lao Tzu broke through." Nie Zhen lightly retorts a way: "how? Do you think you can force me to run away? " It''s obvious that Nie Zhen''s words have angered Bashu Xuan snake. Bashu Xuan snake''s momentum was released in a flash, and he said to Nie Zhen in a cold voice: "hum What a wonderful confidence! I hope you can have this confidence when I beat you later. Where''s that little beast? You''re hiding it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you say it later when I remove your bones! " Just before Bashu Xuan snake was about to start, he glanced at the fallen wolf king and sneered at him: "hum You and I have been fighting for more than a hundred years. I didn''t expect that you would die in such a low-level way. Originally, if the human ran away while I was refining your inner alchemy, I might not go after him for you. But since he took the initiative to seek death, I will help you fulfill this dying wish by the way! " Seeing that Ba Shu Xuan snake is about to rush towards him, Nie Zhen is ready to meet the enemy. At this moment, Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body smiles and says to Nie Zhen, "Hey, hey Nie Xiaoge, I have a very good idea. " Nie Zhen didn''t express his doubts yet. Mo Qilin continued: "brother Geng just broke through. Although this Ba Shu Xuan snake is not a very advanced race, its cultivation is not bad enough. It''s just the right time to be a companion for brother Geng. What do you think?" "Well?" Geng Geng just broke through, but he didn''t know what happened, but at least he knew that Nie Zhen was preparing to fight with the Bashu Xuan snake. Without thinking about it immediately, he said, "brother Nie, give it to me. I just broke through to the fourth section of the sky, and I was looking for a chance to stretch my fists. I also wanted to find brother Mo, just now a fool came to my door."Nie Zhen nodded, but still asked: "since you have said so, I will help you, but the other party is the spirit beast of the sixth section of the heaven, you should not be careless." With that, Nie Zhen takes the initiative to let Geng Geng leave his body. "Don''t worry, Geng Geng is a mutant beast. Although his cultivation is lower than that snake, I believe it''s not a big problem." Mo Qilin is very calm. To a certain extent, he knows Geng Geng''s strength better than Nie Zhen. The two beasts often practice together, so he is more at ease than Nie Zhen. Bashu Xuan snake originally intended to rush up to kill Nie Zhen, the ugly human, but he didn''t expect another spirit beast to come out of nowhere before he could move. To the surprise of Bashu Xuan snake, it couldn''t see through the breed of this spirit beast! The white horse has a body with two wings on its back and a single horn on its head. Any one of these features is possessed by many races in the universe, but the spirit beasts that are combined are unheard of. "What are you?"?! You''re with this human Although Geng Geng''s appearance is very strange, and people can''t see his race, the Ba Shu Xuan snake is not too afraid, because it can see that Geng Geng''s actual cultivation, just like Nie Zhen, is the four parts of heaven. "Be careful. I''ll be there for you." Nie Zhen light says. Although Nie Zhen is not sure whether Geng Geng is the opponent of Ba Shu Xuan snake, he can at least guarantee that Geng Geng will never worry about his life. Don''t mention that he is nearby to rob Geng Geng. With Nie Zhen''s own strength and the artifact of killing magic sword, it''s no problem for him to single out the Ba Shu Xuan snake. Besides, he only coordinates Geng Geng. In addition, Nie Zhen has two flowing gold puppets in his hands. With the characteristics of flowing gold puppets, it''s no big problem for him to entangle the Ba Shu Xuan snake. Geng Geng nodded to Nie Zhen, and then with a long roar, he yelled at the Ba Shu Xuan Snake: "where''s the snake coming from in front of you? You Geng are here. Please die soon!" With Geng Geng''s cry, his horse''s hooves kicked in the void, his wings spread, his body turned into a white light, and he ran towards the Ba Shu Xuan snake. But Nie Zhen, who hears this conversation, is very speechless. Geng Geng must have been with Mo Qilin for a long time. After hearing Mu Ru, his voice has become a little fierce and arrogant. Geng Geng didn''t say such arrogant words before. Nie Zhen can''t help but sigh in his heart, this man It''s really easy to learn to be bad However, when Ba Shu Xuan snake heard Geng Geng''s words, it immediately made people feel that his face was green with anger. A human who was obviously inferior to his own self-cultivation mocked that he had surpassed his bottom line face to face. But now another beast who was obviously inferior to his own self-cultivation dared to humiliate himself face to face. This made Ba Shu Xuan snake feel that his anger was almost coming out of his seven orifices . "Roar! Well, you little beast, I feel so infuriated. I will eat you alive, and then send your human master to huangquan road to reunite with you! " Bashu Xuan snake was furious, opened his mouth and was about to attack Geng Geng. But the next second, Bashu Xuan snake was completely shocked. Because it was shocked to find that it could not see Geng''s whereabouts clearly. The cultivation is weaker than its Geng Geng, it disappears in front of itself! Only Nie Zhen knew that Geng Geng did not disappear, but it was so fast that in an instant, the Ba Shu Xuan snake could not feel its position. Geng Geng''s speed is extremely fast. Only with Nie Zhen''s current spiritual cultivation can he feel Geng Geng''s direction with his spiritual consciousness. Bashu Xuan snake can only know Geng Geng''s position when he reaches the other side of his body and slows down. "What kind of spirit animal is this little beast? How fast is it?! Never heard of it Bashu Xuan snake was shocked. Geng Geng''s speed was almost beyond his understanding. He didn''t understand how the spirit beast in the fourth section of heaven could have such a fast speed. Genggeng is a variation of the beast Unicorn chasing cloud horse, its best is the extreme speed and the steel attribute of the unicorn on the top of the head. Today, Geng Geng''s cultivation has reached the four stages of heaven, and the speed is even more different than before. Bashu Xuan snake is not good at speed, and its soul strength is far less than its cultivation, so it can''t feel Geng Geng''s position naturally. "Bashu snake, your Geng is behind you!" Geng Geng is another body method, and falls behind the Ba Shu Xuan snake, who is still looking around in front of him at this time. "Damn little beast, do you think you can beat me with your speed?" Bashu Xuan snake was very angry. At the same time, it opened its mouth and released a kind of dark gray gas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 With the roar of the Ba Shu Xuan snake, it continuously sprays gray gas from its mouth. Before long, the sky is full of this strange gas, which lasts for a long time. "This is..." Nie Zhen frowned. Although he didn''t float into the air, he also felt that there seemed to be a very thick gas around his body. It''s like the air around you has become a huge swamp, while the person in the gas is like the whole person falling into the swamp. "Well..." Geng Geng in the air also frowned. When he was flying, he felt the change of the surrounding air, just like his whole body was covered with layers of glue. As a result, his speed dropped greatly, as if his action was slow. "Ha ha ha! In my Bashu mire, no matter how fast you are, you will still be slowed down! Didn''t you run fast just now? Why don''t you run now? " Bashu Xuan snake is suspended in the air and gives off a loud laugh. However, he was noncommittal about the words of Ba Shu Xuan snake, and immediately hummed, "Ba Shu little snake, what do you have to do? What if you make the air the same as the mud in your house? Won''t you be affected? " Nie Zhen agrees with Geng Geng''s words. The air has been made like this. Can you be immune to Ba Shu Xuan snake? At the moment, Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body laughingly said, "Hey, hey This time, I''m too careless! " When Nie Zhen heard Mo Qilin say this, he cried in his heart that it was not good. At the same time, the Ba Shu Xuan snake in the air had rushed to Geng Geng. The Bashu Xuan snake rushed towards Geng Geng at a very fast speed. Geng Geng was whipped by the tail of the Bashu Xuan snake and fell to the ground heavily before he even had time to respond. "What?" Nie Zhen was surprised that the mysterious snake in Bashu was not affected by the marsh in Bashu. Nie Zhen carefully observed the body of the Ba Shu Xuan snake, and immediately, with a flash of inspiration, asserted: "yes! The scales outside the skin of the Ba Shu Xuan snake look very smooth. It must be because of this that the Ba Shu Xuan snake can still walk freely even in the mud it releases. " Bashu Xuan snake is better than eating the moon and greedy wolf in its cultivation, but it has this unique magic power Bashu mire has repeatedly resisted the attack of the other side in the battle with the wolf king. Although the wolf king''s cultivation is stronger than the Bashu Xuan snake, because he can''t crack the Bashu mire, he can''t do anything about it. The two spirit beasts have been deadlocked. It can be seen that Bashu mire is absolutely the master of Bashu Xuan snake''s life-saving ability. "Quack, quack! Do you know how naive you are? " Bashu Xuan snake was laughing in the air, with a look of victory in hand. "Hum..." Nie Zhen puts his hands behind him and secretly mobilizes Shura''s murderous spirit. He plans to teach Bashu Xuanshe by himself. But at this time, Mo Qilin says calmly, "don''t be so nervous. If Geng Geng fails because of this trick, he looks down on it too much." At this time, the Ba Shu Xuan snake hovered in the air and roared in the direction of falling to the ground: "little beast, get out of here Let''s talk about it. The Ba Shu Xuan snake kept sending out countless miraculous lights from its mouth and bombing downward. "Boom, boom!" The dust and smoke kept rolling, and the cultivation of the sixth section of the mysterious snake heaven in Bashu was enough to blow out a huge pit below. "Huh?" When Nie Zhen saw the Bashu Xuan snake''s attack, he didn''t feel nervous, because his spirit was surprised to find that Geng Geng had disappeared in the original place, but the Bashu Xuan snake didn''t know it. At this time, Mo Qilin said with a strange smile: "haha Next, Geng Geng will bring you a big surprise... " Nie Zhen is in a strange mood. Suddenly, Geng Geng appears behind the mysterious snake. The reason why Nie Zhen describes it is that Geng Geng jumps over the process of moving. It''s almost like he disappears out of thin air and suddenly comes to another place. This time, Geng Geng suddenly appeared, and his limbs directly stepped on the Bashu Xuan snake. No matter how strong the limitation of the Bashu mire, Geng Geng could not be organized. After all, Geng Geng and Bashu Xuan snake had already had physical contact. "Death Strike!" Geng Geng gave out a loud roar. His head was like a diamond version of a single horn. He gave out a bright light and stabbed at the body of Ba Shu Xuan snake. A silver white horn light rushed out of Geng Geng''s one horn, stabbed into the body of the Ba Shu Xuan snake, smashed its black scales, and directly stabbed into the body of the Ba Shu Xuan snake. "Roar!" Bashu Xuan snake let out a terrible scream, its body was almost pierced by Geng Geng, all the flesh and blood from the wound turned out, deep visible bone, blood is constantly flowing out from the wound, full of half of the body. "Little beast, I want you to die!" Bashu Xuan snake roared, and his eyes were almost red. He moved his huge body and shook it down."Poof!" Geng Geng was shocked by the attack of Ba Shu Xuan snake, and a small mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. After all, Geng Geng''s cultivation is only four sections of heaven. Compared with Ba Shu Xuan snake, it''s still a little far away. When he was shot down by Ba Shu Xuan snake, he still received a little internal injury. At this moment, Ba Shu Xuan snake trembles, which just involves the injury in his body. "Hoo Bashu Xuan snake swings its huge tail and jerks it toward Geng Geng. This chin of Bashu Xuan snake is full of 12% strength. If Geng Geng touches it, it will definitely be broken. However, after being shaken off, Geng Geng falls into the mud of Bashu again. It''s unrealistic for him to escape with his body method and speed. When Nie Zhen secretly watched Geng Geng''s hand if he couldn''t resist it, he saw that Geng Geng''s one horn on his forehead was shining silver at this moment, and the next moment, Nie Zhen was surprised. The light emitted by Geng Geng''s unique character suddenly pierced the current space and pierced a hole. From this hole, Nie Zhen vaguely saw that the turbulence of space was raging like a gale. Geng Geng rushes into the cave, and the next second, the space stabilizes, and the space hole that was blasted by Geng Geng is made up by the space again. It seems that the space has not been broken, but Geng Geng disappears in front of the public. "This Is this... " Nie Zhen guessed in surprise that he already had some clear and honest magic power. Mo Qilin nodded in Nie Zhen''s body and said, "Nie Xiaoge, you guessed it well. Geng Geng''s magic power, according to it, is called broken void. It''s a magic power that temporarily blows space open and then transmits itself to another direction through space. Although it''s not a space magic power in the complete sense, it has already touched the threshold of some space magic powers." Nie Zhen took a breath of cool air. Geng Geng is too boring. It has a certain spatial attribute. That is to say, unless his cultivation is strong enough to capture Geng in another space, Geng will be invincible. Mo Qilin sighed: "it seems that the one-man above Geng Geng''s head has the ability to blow through space. After more practice, Geng Geng can travel through space. It''s just a pity that this space power is the one-man''s own power, not Geng Geng''s own understanding. Otherwise, Geng Geng will really go against the sky." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "this is already very good. The space powers are extremely rare in the universe. Few people can understand them. Geng Geng can touch some skin, which is its nature." Nie Zhen is not so greedy. Geng Geng''s ability to have this kind of nature is the horror of being a mutant beast. Geng Geng disappeared in front of the Ba Shu Xuan snake. The Ba Shu Xuan snake lost its direction in an instant. The tail, which was like a whip, couldn''t stop at all. Because of inertia, the Ba Shu Xuan snake''s upper body was tied together, and it stopped after two circles in the air. "Where did the little beast die?" Bashu Xuan snake feels inexplicable, the so-called fans, it only feels Geng disappeared in front of itself, but does not know how Geng disappeared. At this time, just behind the right side of Bashu Xuanshe, the space was suddenly blasted open. The next moment, Geng Geng came out of the hole. At the same time, the wings behind Geng Geng released a bright light, and suddenly fanned towards the Bashu mysterious snake in front of him. The light rushed out of the wings and chopped at the Ba Shu Xuan snake like two light wings and a sharp blade. "Steel wing chop!" Steel wing chop is also Geng''s unique trick. It can shine like a sharp blade through its own wings. Because it contains the profound meaning of Geng''s steel attribute, it is very powerful. "Puff!" Geng Geng''s steel wing chopper cuts directly at the tail of the Ba Shu Xuan snake. It actually cuts off the tail of the Ba Shu Xuan snake! Ba Shu Xuan snake screamed, and its tail had already spurted out blood like a water column. "Hum..." Bashu Xuan snake was badly damaged, and it could no longer maintain the marsh of Bashu. Suddenly, it was clear all around. It restored its speed and showed its best speed again. Then it attacked continuously, trampled on it with horse hooves or attacked with its own unique character. Many injuries were immediately left on Bashu Xuan snake. "Bang!" Geng Geng stepped heavily and directly put the Ba Shu Xuan snake into the ground, which made the Ba Shu Xuan snake unable to get up again! Nie Zhen, who stood with a negative hand, said with a faint smile: "it seems that the victory has been divided!" In its heyday, Ba Shu Xuan snake was not an opponent of Geng Geng. What''s more, he is seriously injured now. Unless Ba Shu Xuan snake has any means to press the bottom of the box, there will be no suspense in this battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 The defeat of Ba Shu Xuan snake in Geng Geng''s hands is not that Ba Shu Xuan snake is too bad, but that Geng Geng is too rebellious. Although Geng Geng''s cultivation seems to be two levels worse than that of the Ba Shu Xuan snake, Geng Geng, as a mutant beast, has learned some of the general principles of Shura''s divine decisions. It''s not a problem that his combat effectiveness exceeds two or three levels. Besides, Geng pingrili and Mo Qilin compete in cultivation together. The target of actual combat is the blood of Qilin, and it''s normal that his combat effectiveness is stronger than that of Ba Shu Xuan snake. Moreover, the most important thing is that Geng Geng''s magical power is too boring. Not to mention Jueming strike and steel wing chop, they are the most exquisite moves of the mutant beast Unicorn chasing the cloud horse. To say that the move breaks the void makes Geng Geng in an invincible position before fighting. In particular, the magic power of Bashu Xuanshe, Bashu mire, had no effect on Geng Geng. Geng Geng''s magic power just restrained Bashu mire. All sorts of reasons resulted in the fact that Geng Geng leaped to the next level to defeat Ba Shu Xuan snake. "Well What on earth are you What is it... " Bashu Xuan snake is on the ground. Under constant attack, it has been seriously injured for a long time. Now it is knocked to the ground, and there is no room to fight back. Bashu Xuan snake really can''t understand what race this strange spirit beast is. If it''s the blood of god beast, it should be able to exert blood pressure on itself. However, the fierce momentum didn''t give Bashu Xuan snake this feeling. But if it''s not the beast, what''s the matter with Geng Geng''s weird powers? Moreover, every one of them can cause huge damage to themselves. If it is a spirit beast of the same level, it should not be so powerful. "One star chasing cloud horse!" While Geng Geng reported himself to his family, the horseshoe stepped on the head of Ba Shu Xuan snake. "One star chasing Yunma?" In the pupil of Ba Shu Xuan snake, the horse''s hoof is bigger and bigger. Its mind is always searching for the memory of chasing cloud horse, but it has never heard of this name. "Bang!" When Geng Geng''s horse''s hooves fell, the head of the Ba Shu Xuan snake was trampled to pieces by Geng Geng. The day when the Ba Shu Xuan snake broke through the sky was the same as the day when it fell. Nie Zhen fell to Geng Geng and waved his hand to grasp the inner elixir of Ba Shu Xuan snake. He said with a smile to Geng Geng: "although he lost the inner elixir of eating the moon and greedy wolf, he got another inner elixir of Ba Shu Xuan snake. The result is the same." Geng Geng said with a smile: "as soon as we broke through the four sections of Tianjing, there is such a practitioner. In other words, where is this place?" In fact, Geng Geng had been closed before breaking through. He didn''t know that Nie Zhen had already finished half of the sanzongmen exchange competition. Nie Zhen quickly told Geng Geng about his recent experience. At the same time, Nie Zhen releases Xiao Bi from his body. If he stays in his body for another period of time, he will be scared to death under the pressure of Mo Qilin. Xiao Bi is just an ordinary Yorkshire dog. The breed is not very advanced. Now it''s hard for him to stay next to the unicorn. "Xiao Bi, what''s your plan now? If you don''t have a destination, why don''t you come with us?" Nie Zhen and other small Bi from Mo Qilin''s pressure to ease over, just said. Geng Geng also encouraged him: "yes, I think you have a good character. My brother Nie has Unicorn as a companion. I don''t want to insult you. You don''t have to be too afraid of brother mo. he has a good character except his brain is not very flexible sometimes. I''ll get familiar with him in the future." "I''ll go! Who''s out of his mind?! Geng Geng, have you not practiced with me for a long time? " Mo Qilin heard the Tucao outside himself, and suddenly furious, if he were not in Nie Zhen, he wished to make complaints about it on the spot. Who knows, Xiao Bi refused Nie Zhen''s invitation. He shook his head to Nie Zhen and Geng Geng and said, "no, Shaoxia Nie, I still won''t follow you. Although you are all good people, I can see that you are all people who do big things. If I accompany you, I''m afraid I will drag you down, and I''m not very good at participating in those battles." In fact, in the final analysis, Xiao Bi''s personality is peace oriented and not good at fighting. Nie Zhen also knows that it''s hard to turn things around and doesn''t insist. "Where are you going next? Is it still in this mountain range of beasts? " Although Geng Geng felt sorry in his heart, he didn''t insist on it again and again. Instead, he asked Xiao Bi about his plan. "Well I will choose to leave the beast mountain range. As for where to go, I don''t have any special ideas. Let''s look around. If we have a chance, we can find the Yorkshire people and see if we can recognize our ancestors. After all, today even we have seen the unicorn, which is an eye opener. I don''t want to stay in the beast mountain range. I want to go out and see the world. " Xiao Bi said truthfully. Nie Zhen nodded and said to Xiao Bi: "since Xiao Bi has made up his mind, let''s say goodbye. Green mountains will not change and green waters will flow. We''ll see you later. I hope we can see you again later." "Well, well, maybe I will hear your name in the legend soon." Xiao Bi said with a smile. He knew in his heart that Nie Zhen would never be a nobody. In a few years, he might become a legendary figure."That''s right." Just when Xiao Bi is going to leave, Nie Zhen suddenly stops him. Nie Zhen said to Muru''s puzzled little bi: "little bi, I don''t know if you have any particularly powerful skills, and I don''t know if you Yorkshire people have passed on your memory. I have a general outline of my cultivation. Although it''s only a little superficial, it''s better than your current cultivation way. You can practice it, maybe it can have some effect." After that, Nie Zhen put his finger on the tip of his finger, and with his own spiritual knowledge, he condensed the simple general outline of the Shura divine decision that he had given to Geng Geng at that time into Xiao Bi''s mind. "Thank you, young Xia Nie. I won''t insult you!" Xiao bi was very excited. He didn''t know the level of Nie Zhen''s skill, but all he knew was that he had just practiced this skill for a moment and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth more than ten times faster than before. Nie Zhen smiles at Xiao Bi and says, "it''s fate for us to meet each other. We''ll have a chance to see each other again in the future." With that, Nie Zhen is ready to leave and return to the nest of the moon eating greedy wolf to find his fellow. As for Geng Geng, he enters Nie Zhen''s body again with mustard power. After seeing Nie Zhen off, Xiao bimu leaves in another direction and steps into a road of his own. Although he doesn''t know whether he will meet Nie Zhen again in the future, he can remember the person who gave him a fortune for a lifetime. After Nie Zhen and Xiao Bi bid farewell, he took the inner elixir of Ba Shu Xuan snake and went straight back to the nest of the moon eating greedy wolf. Nie Zhen''s speed of returning is obviously much faster than that of going, because the greedy wolf of biting the moon has made dozens of turns, and the route of turning is several times longer than that of straight line, but when Nie Zhen returns, he naturally flies back in a straight line. At this time, the sun in the East has slightly crossed the horizon, and the sky has gradually become bright for a long time. Many disciples of Baozong are waiting for Nie Zhen outside the nest of the greedy wolf eating the moon at the moment. They are a little anxious. "Elder martial brother Qin, younger martial brother Nie has been away for several hours. Do you think there will be any change?" Lu Dong looks at Qin Wusi and asks. He is obviously the most urgent one. At the moment, song Donger''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he said, "yes According to the truth, if the wolf king is killed by younger martial brother Nie''s Qingsan, he should not have much spiritual power. As long as younger martial brother Nie catches up with him, one move will result in the wolf king. How come he hasn''t come back yet... " In fact, Qin Wusi felt a little strange that the wolf king himself had little spiritual power left, and he could not run too far. He immediately looked a little serious and said, "younger martial brother Nie''s life should be safe. Even if he encounters something he can''t resist, he will crush his jade card and leave the beast mountain directly, but we can''t do it by waiting Let''s wait until the sun rises completely. If younger martial brother Nie still doesn''t come, we''ll follow the previous search method and move northward at an interval of 100 li. While searching for the spirit beast, we can also see where younger martial brother NIE is at the same time. " Although I don''t know if Nie Zhen will turn left and right in the middle of the journey, he went north at the beginning, so Qin Wudi also decided to search North. Another quarter of an hour later, there was still no news from Nie Zhen, and the sun had already risen. Qin Wusi and others all got up, and everyone was discussing to get ready to start. At this time, a black awn appeared in the sky, and quickly flew to the direction of the disciples of Duobao sect from far to near. "It''s younger martial brother Nie!" Qin Wusi is the first to find Nie Zhenfei coming back. He immediately points to the black awn in the sky and says in a loud voice. Everyone''s eyes follow Qin Wusi''s direction, and they all see Nie Zhen''s figure. They are all very happy. At the same time, a stone in their heart finally falls to the ground. "Bang!" Nie Zhen fell in front of the crowd and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, elder martial brothers and sisters. I spent some time." Qin Wusi put his hand on Nie Zhen''s shoulder and said, "little thing, as long as you come back safely, younger martial brother Nie." Lu Dong then asked, "younger martial brother Nie, did you catch up with the wolf king?" Whether you catch up with the wolf king is actually whether you kill the wolf king. Nie Zhen nodded and showed the wolf king''s inner elixir to the people: "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny. I''ve got the inner elixir of the spirit beast in the sixth section of Tianjing!" When they saw this, they were very happy and said, "ha ha So we can finish the game ahead of time In the third round, the total score was only 800 points. At the moment, the disciples of duobaozong got 800 points. They can really finish the competition ahead of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Although it was said that the competition ended ahead of time, it took more than six hours for duobaozong to leave until the sun was near sunset. In addition to the fact that you are tired after more than two days of killing and spiritual search, another point is to avoid your side''s high profile and attract people''s attention. Although it is a very high-profile thing to get the full score, it would be too evil if the disciples of your clan finished the competition almost a whole day ahead of time. I''m afraid that in this way, let alone Yuanzong, ice Valley, would target duobaozong in the process of competition, which is undoubtedly a very bad thing. In addition, we have had more than two days in a row to expand our spiritual awareness. In fact, our souls are very tired. We took the opportunity to rest for more than six hours, crushed the jade cards together, and returned to Yuanzong through the transmission array. "Someone''s coming out again!" "Who will it be this time?" "Wait, there''s more than one person This That''s the number The light of transmitting array appeared in the martial arts arena in the Mountain Gate of emperor Zong of Yuan Dynasty. We thought which disciple was defeated by the powerful spirit beast, so they crushed the jade medal. But there were eight miraculous lights in succession, which was incredible. If there are two channels of transmitting light at the same time, it may be a coincidence. Maybe it''s two people crushing the jade card at the same time, but it''s eight channels of light! There are only twenty-four people going to the beast mountains! The top management of the three major departments are all staring at the center of the arena, trying to know who the eight people are. After the flash of the spirit light, the people of sanzong sect could see the identity of the comer clearly. These eight people were all disciples of Duobao sect! "This..." Bingtianya, the valley master of ice Valley, is unbelievable. How can all eight disciples of Duobao sect return ahead of time? Don''t you mean all the disciples of duobaozong are gathered together? According to the truth, their strength should be unprecedentedly strong. How can they withdraw ahead of time? "I''d like to meet you, master, uncle!" When Nie Zhen and others returned to the arena, the first thing they did was salute their elders. "Ha ha It''s good that everything is safe. You come to our side first. " Zhuo Bufan, the chief leader, stood up and said hello to his younger generation, letting them come behind him. Duan Rong, the second leader, and Zheng Ying, the fifth leader, also stood up at the same time, because they all felt that since all the disciples of Duobao sect appeared, the senior leaders of Yuanyuan sect, especially Lin wuhui, the chief leader of Yuanyuan sect, had never left them It''s on. Lin wuhui saw that Zhuo Bufan intended to take sides with his disciples. He immediately hummed, "master Zhuo, what do you mean?" Zhuo Bufan pretended to be stupid to Lin wuhui and asked: "master Lin, what do you mean? My disciples of Duobao sect have finished the competition. As the leader of the sect, what''s wrong with calling them over? " "Well! Zhuo Bufan, you know it Xu Weileng, the second leader of yuanyuanzong after Lin wuhui, said: "since the disciples of duobaozong have finished the competition, it''s just that we also want to ask for some advice!" After Xu said that, the eight disciples in the center of the challenge arena released their momentum, and immediately, the prestige of the earth saint and the strong wrapped them up. Among the eight people present, except Nie Zhen, others felt that their hearts sank and they didn''t even have the power to raise their pace. "Xu Wei, what do you mean? Do you want to bully the small with the big?"?! I don''t want to bully the little one in front of the old one. " Duan Rong was furious immediately, and his aura was rising. It was obvious that he was going to start every minute. Duan Rong is one of the five masters of Duobao sect. Although he protects his own disciples, it doesn''t mean that other disciples can be bullied. His protection is a comprehensive one. Now seeing that the disciples of Duobao sect are being bullied by others, he immediately wants to start. Nie Zhen is the only one of the eight people present who has not been influenced by Xu Wei''s momentum. His Shura killing Qi is one of the strongest auras in the universe. Shura killing Qi gathers the purest killing Qi in countless universes. In the face of this kind of killing Qi, all momentum will become paper tigers. It can be said that maybe Nie Zhen''s accomplishments are not as good as Xu Jie''s. If Xu Jie really fights Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen may not be an opponent, but if he wants to defeat Nie Zhen with momentum, it''s wishful thinking. Immediately, Nie Zhen stepped forward. Shura''s murderous spirit burst out. With Xu''s momentum, he said to Xu: "younger Nie Zhen, I don''t know what master Xu wants to ask us? Our disciples of Duobao sect have just finished the competition of Wanshou mountain, but they don''t know much about the outside world. " "Well! Don''t be silly Xu Wei snorts coldly, but when he sees Duan Rong, who has already planned to do something, his momentum is still converging. Although he is not really afraid of Duan Rong, this is obviously not the time to fight Duan Rong alone. Seeing that the high-rise of the two main doors was about to go up, Bing Tianya opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere and said, "ha ha You are very old. Why are you still so hot tempered? I think niexian nephew is quite brave. If you have any questions, just ask him. As for the other disciples of Duobao sect who have been fighting for so long, they are also quite hard. How about returning to Duobao sect camp to have a rest first? "Zhuo Bufan said slowly: "niexian nephew, since the master of bingda Valley has said that, you can answer your questions. However, Zhuo also needs to remind you that our Duobao sect and your sect are on an equal footing. This time we come to Yuanzong to participate in the sanzong sect exchange competition, which is not owed to some people. If some people think that the local snake has a special sense of achievement, don''t take it I''m a disciple of duobaozong. Otherwise, my master doesn''t mind to protect the dignity of duobaozong himself. " Although Zhuo Bufan didn''t refer to it specifically, it was obviously said to the people of Yuanzong. As soon as Lin wuhui''s face changed, Zhuo Bufan''s cultivation was no weaker than himself. However, Zhuo Bufan was usually quite elegant, giving people a kind of gentle temperament, which always made people feel that he was a very moderate person. But Lin wuhui''s generation knew that Zhuo Bufan didn''t do anything at ordinary times, but if he really angered him, the consequences would be very serious. Immediately, Lin wuhui glanced at Xu Wei, then stood up and asked Nie Zhen in person, "niexian nephew, the main thing that I asked you is about the mountain of beasts." Although the person who inquired was the strongest of Yuanzong, Nie Zhen didn''t show any diffidence in bearing. He threw a fist at Lin wuhui and then replied, "since master Lin opened his mouth and has the command of our school, as long as the younger generation knows, they will know everything." Not to mention anything else, Nie Zhen''s magnanimity in facing Lin wuhui is enough to see that he is extraordinary. Even the high level of ice valley also shows an expression of appreciation. "My Lord asked you, did your disciples of Duobao sect gather together in the mountain range of beasts?" Lin wuhui looks at Nie Zhen deeply and asks. Nie Zhen smiles, and his heart is really for this matter. Since shangguanyu withdrew from the competition ahead of time, Nie Zhen knows that there will be such a story after she comes back. Immediately, Nie Zhen replied, "yes, all the eight disciples of Duobao sect gathered together." "Oh? You''ve gathered eight people and left the beast mountain at the same time. It seems you''ve got a good result? " Lin wuhui looks at Nie Zhen''s eyes, but the tone is normal. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "the result is quite good. This time we got a full score of 800 points, so we returned ahead of time." Eight percent?! The shock of sanzongmen is that Zhuo Bufan and others are shocked. Since the establishment of sanzongmen exchange competition, no one has ever been able to get full marks in the third round! This time, duobaozong can set a new record! Ice Valley executives are also very shocked. It''s not good news for them that duobaozong got full marks. In this way, the pressure of their second round competition will become much greater. "Ha ha ha! Well, Zhuo Bufan, do you dare to say that you didn''t cheat by playing tricks?! All the eight disciples gathered together. Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence! Otherwise, you will really think that the other two of us are three-year-old children! " Xu Wei sneered continuously, pointing to duobaozong''s camp, and sneering at Zhuo Bufan. Lin wuhui and binggu all look at duobaozong''s camp. They are obviously waiting for duobaozong''s explanation. If it''s cheating, duobaozong will be condemned by everyone, even forced to withdraw from the exchange competition, and will automatically be at the bottom. And Xu said that he was very cunning. He stopped duobaozong in advance to avoid them using coincidence as an excuse. Once duobaozong really said that it was a coincidence, whether it was a fact or not, it was like insulting other people''s intelligence. Zhuo Bufan shrugged and said to them, "how do you want me to explain this kind of thing? I don''t understand why our disciples can get together and cheat. You want to find a way to cheat. The array is your array and you are responsible for the location. How can my disciples cheat? " Zhuo Bufan''s words are also true. The conditions and rules are sealed. How can the disciples of Duobao sect cheat? "Ha ha, Zhuo Bufan, are you poor? It''s not a guilty conscience. I don''t even want to find a reason! " Xu said that he didn''t want to let duobaozong go. In any case, this basin of dirty water should be splashed on duobaozong. It''s better to fan the ice Valley and join hands to cancel the qualification of duobaozong and automatically take the bottom. At this time, Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s true that master Xu has a saying. It''s not a coincidence." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Hearing what Nie Zhen said, Xu Wei was overjoyed and sneered at duobaozong: "ha ha! Zhuo Bufan, listen to me. Even your disciples say it''s not a coincidence. How dare you say your achievements are aboveboard?! Eight percent, hum Sure enough, it''s a good result. I don''t know how much water is in the 80% After that, Xu Wei turned to the ice Valley and said, "fellow members of the ice Valley, I think we should jointly attack duobaozong''s bad behavior, otherwise the rules of the exchange competition will not exist in name!" For Xu Yue, the people of ice valley are still a little excited. After all, duobaozong''s achievements are so high that it has threatened the ranking of ice valley. What''s more, the score of 800% is too evil. It''s unbelievable. Duan Rong saw Xu Wei jumping up and down there. He looked at him and said, "I said Xu Er Zongzhu. My disciples only said that this was not a coincidence, but they didn''t say that this was cheating. I think you''d better make it clear, otherwise you don''t want to hit yourself in the face at that time." Nie Zhen didn''t communicate with Duan Rong and others in advance. In fact, in full view of the public, even if he used his spiritual sense to transmit the sound, when the other party saw you transmitting the sound, he must know what you were plotting to discuss, which would only make duobaozong more difficult to explain. However, although there was no prior communication, the people of duobaozong knew that Nie Zhen would never be aimless. He must have his own ideas when he said that, so he did not organize and cooperated with Nie Zhen very much. "Yes, niexian nephew, what''s the matter? You might as well say it directly, or let us find out how your disciples got together." Bingtianya now thinks that as long as Nie Zhen''s brain is not damaged by the donkey, he will not pour sewage on his family. Maybe there are other secrets. Nie Zhen, a senior official of sanzong sect in the imperial court, said calmly, "if you want to say that the eight disciples of Duobao sect can get together, it''s thanks to one person''s help." "Who is it?" All of them are attracted by Nie Zhen. Even Zhuo Bufan can''t imagine what Nie Zhen will say. Some people can''t help guessing at the moment, is it a certain high-level of Duobao sect, with what special means to help the disciples of Duobao sect get together? Nie Zhen sneered, pointed to the camp of Yuanzong, and said in a loud voice in public: "this man is the first disciple of Yuanzong, shangguanyu!" When Nie Zhen pointed out shangguanyu, Yuanzong people''s faces became very ugly, while duobaozong and binghekou people showed a good look. "Nie Zhen, you fart!" Shangguanyu couldn''t bear it first, so she stood up and pointed at Nie Zhen. "Nie Zhen, do you think we are all idiots?"?! Will our disciples help you get together? Why don''t you say shangguanyu gave you inner elixir? " Xu said that after being stunned, he suddenly burst into a rage. He felt that he had been fooled by Nie Zhen. For a moment, all the people in Yuanzong pointed at Nie Zhen and scolded him. People in binggu felt that Nie Zhen was playing Yuanzong on purpose. "Boom!" Lin wuhui immediately released his momentum to Nie Zhen. His eyes were full of killing intention, and he said in a low voice: "Nie Zhen, if you want to tease us in front of everyone, you will also deliberately splash the dirty water of our Yuanyuan disciples. Even if you have the protection of your elders, I will make you pay the price!" "Shua!" Just as Lin wuhui was talking, a white light flashed by, and Zhuo Bufan made a move! Zhuo Bufan directly floats to the center of the martial arts arena and blocks Nie Zhen''s aura. At the same time, he coolly says to Lin wuhui, "master Lin, the second master of your clan is not sensible. Are you not sensible? Don''t bully the young with the big. Do you really think that there is no one in duobaozong who can be bullied by you? " "Zhuo Bufan, do you really want to defend Nie Zhen?" Lin wuhui''s eyes are full of killing intention. If Zhuo Bufan insists on protecting his short comings, he has to let Nie Zhen pay the price. After all, this is Yuanzong''s place. It''s the first time that he''s been played like this. "Cough How come you two are making trouble again, and don''t stop it quickly, or it will spread out and won''t make people laugh? " Bing Tianya gets up to be a peacemaker. Bingtianya is not really in charge of justice. After all, if Yuanzong and Duobao Zong work together, binghekou will be able to reap the benefits. It''s just that at this point, if the two sects make trouble, what''s the matter with the exchange competition? What do you think of the candidates for the competition? Bing Tianya, as a peacemaker, just doesn''t want to make a fuss and put the overall situation first. "Master bingdagu, it''s not Zhuo''s morale, but the Yuanzong really bullied people too much. He bullied our disciples of Duobao sect as the master for many times. If Zhuo doesn''t show up for our disciples, who will join our Duobao sect in the future?" "Zhuo Bufan, how can you be so unreasonable? It''s obvious that your disciples planted our Yuanzong disciples first. Do you only allow your Duobao disciples to fart all over the sky and forbid our Yuanzong to protect their reputation?" Xu Wei''s eyes were almost red with anger"Cough..." Bing Tianya looked at Nie Zhen with a slightly serious expression and said, "niexian nephew, what you said just now is a joke. We will not mention it later, but you must answer truthfully next. How can all your disciples of Duobao sect gather together in the beast mountain range?" Bing Tianya said that, obviously he didn''t believe that the gathering of the disciples of Duobao sect was due to Shangguan Yu. Nie Zhen''s words before were regarded as the inspiration of young people. To be normal, there is ice Tianya mouth to the steps, everyone will follow the steps, but Nie Zhen is not. Nie Zhen, faced with yuanyuanzong''s murderous eyes, still insisted: "bingdagu master''s words are not right. I still insist. The reason why my disciples of duobaozong can get together is because of this elder martial brother shangguanyu." "Huh?" Bingtianya frowns. Nie Zhen doesn''t know her face. Why is she still making a fool of herself now. However, Nie Zhen continued to smile indifferently: "you seniors may think that the younger generation is talking nonsense, and even have no intention to pull the yuan clan into the water." "Cut, isn''t it?" Xu said with a sneer that he had already seen Bing Tianya''s dissatisfaction. Depending on the situation, even if there is Zhuo Bufan''s protection today, Nie Zhen will have to pay some price. However, Nie Zhen ignored Xu''s sneer and continued: "in this case, I''ll tell you what happened after I entered the beast mountain range. By the way, I''ll also tell you how this great Xia Shangguan brought all our disciples together." Is what Nie Zhen said really true? Seeing Nie Zhen''s confident expression, even people in the ice valley were puzzled. Nie Zhen saw that the atmosphere had been driven by himself, so he began to explain: "when I entered the beast mountain, I naturally began to search for the whereabouts of the spirit beast in Tianjing just like my previous disciples. Just after I won a piece of spirit beast in Tianjing, the great Xia of Shangguan appeared. He not only wanted to ask for my inner elixir, but also tried to force me out of the competition." "Well! It''s not forbidden to fight among disciples during the competition. It''s too low-level for you to complain to your elders now, isn''t it? " Xu said with a sneer, it''s true that there is no prohibition against fighting with each other during the competition. In theory, if you have a way to beat your opponent, it''s also allowed. Nie Zhen glanced at Xu Wei and sneered, "did I say I was complaining? I''m just telling the truth. " "Brother Xu, don''t interrupt. Let him talk." At this time, Bing Tianya is a little dissatisfied. Xu has been interrupting, which annoys him. "You..." Xu said that the fire was rising, but he was qualified to speak to himself as Bing Tianya. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I didn''t want to fight with the great Xia Shangguan at that time. After all, the competition will continue. Once the battle comes down, it''s a waste of everyone''s time. Besides, if there is an injury, it will certainly affect the result of the competition. I think so. Should you have no objection?" As for what Nie Zhen said, everyone nodded. What he said was true. If they were in Nie Zhen''s position, they would think so. Only Yuanzong disagreed with Nie Zhen''s saying "win or lose without saying". In their opinion, Nie Zhen is not the opponent of shangguanyu. The so-called "win or lose without saying" is purely Nie Zhen''s self praise. Nie Zhen saw that the topic had been gradually brought over by himself, and continued: "since I''m not going to fight with this man, it''s obviously not my wish that I should hand over the spirit beast inner elixir, so I chose to fly away directly. There''s no way. For what I said above, Shangguan Daxia, I didn''t make it up, did I?" Nie Zhen said the last half of his words to shangguanyu, but shangguanyu didn''t refute anything except her ugly face. After all, what Nie Zhen said is also true. Seeing shangguanyu''s attitude, we all know that Nie Zhen is right. Although it is slightly different from shangguanyu''s, at least there is no contradiction. Nie Zhen finally said with a smile: "I just flew away in the air, but the great Xia of Shangguan always chased me. Because I was chased by him, I didn''t have much time to search for the spirit beast along the way. Even if I found the heaven, the spirit beast didn''t dare to attack. Who knows if he would take advantage of it? So we chased each other all the way in the beast mountain range, and it lasted for nearly a day. Because of the great movement and the long distance of chasing, we were finally found by all my classmates, and all my classmates came to me. Finally, all the members of duobaozong gathered together. You can tell me, we can get together, not thanks to the Shangguan Great Xia, whose credit is it? On behalf of all my disciples of Duobao sect, I would like to say to the great Xia Shangguan, "thank you very much!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Er..." As Nie Zhen''s voice fell, everyone looked at shangguanyu with a very strange look, some joking, some confused, and even some laughing. If the truth is really like what Nie Zhen said, shangguanyu will really steal the chicken and not eat the rice. If it''s hard to say, it''s like lifting a stone and hitting her own foot. After pursuing Nie Zhen, he attracted all the disciples of duobaozong. I''m afraid shangguanyu couldn''t dream of that. The reason and purpose of shangguanyu''s pursuit of Nie Zhen is that all the people present are not fools. We all want to understand it, but unexpectedly, it will be this result. Is that true? This kind of doubt came into everyone''s mind, and even shangguanyu herself began to have doubts. It''s true that Nie Zhen has been flying at a high speed in the process of being chased by himself. If you want to say what means he will play, you will find out. But in the whole process, Nie Zhen doesn''t have any strange movements except running away. Only Nie Zhen''s several odd changes in direction, whether it was intentional or purely a coincidence, shangguanyu himself is not easy to say. It is also very possible that the disciples of duobaozong were attracted by their own actions and Nie Zhen''s actions and all gathered in the final place. Zhuo Bufan and duobaozong all look at each other. From each other''s eyes, they can see that they all appreciate Nie Zhen''s words. If they tell the truth and announce that kind of liquid medicine, they won''t say anything. After all, this liquid medicine is made by Nie Zhen himself. But in this way, it''s easy to cause hostility from the other two major teams. After all, you duobaozong have an advantage in this round of competition, which will naturally cause the other two major teams to share a common hatred. This year is all, but what about the next and next? Will the three exchange competitions in the future form two major competitions for duobaozong? But now Nie Zhen''s statement, although not telling the truth, can completely avoid this problem, and also put the responsibility directly to shangguanyu, hit Yuanzong, can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Xu Weijian, the second leader of Yuanzong, saw that the topic had been taken away by Nie Zhen. He immediately pointed to Nie Zhen and yelled, "Nie Zhen, you are so clever that you blame shangguanyu for this matter. Do you think you can pick duobaozong clean?"?! Is it true that you Duobao sect disciples besieged shangguanyu and forced him to withdraw from the competition? " It''s a bit presumptuous of Xu to say that. Can''t you just allow your Yuanzong disciples to pursue and kill others and not allow others to besiege your Yuanzong disciples? What''s more, it''s because of your Yuanzong disciples that people can get together. Hearing Xu''s words, people in binghekou and duobaozong, even those in Yuanzong, felt a little blushed. Nie Zhen turned his mouth and showed a mocking smile. He said to Xu, "master Xu, I can''t understand this. Is this the legend that only the officials of the state set fire to the people? Just now, Lord Xu himself said that the rules of the competition allow us to challenge each other. We can''t just say that we are not because we have too many people, can we? As for why we have so many people, we can''t owe it to you, Yuanzong clan? " Xu Wei also knew that he was too impulsive just now, and his words were caught by others when he was in a hurry. In particular, he was ridiculed by Nie Zhen, a junior of duobaozong, but he couldn''t lose his temper. He turned red immediately and almost didn''t breathe a breath. "Cough Lin Zongzhu, Xu Zongzhu, I see this matter There is also a certain coincidence. It''s better to let it go... " Although Bing Tianya is a little shocked and afraid of duobaozong''s success in winning 800%, he still has the bottom line of life. Since others have the truth, he won''t say anything more. This can only be regarded as duobaozong''s good luck. "Bingda Valley master, how can you be so easily hoodwinked by this boy?! What he said was purely one-sided. Does he have any other witnesses? " At this time, Xu said that he had already jumped out of the wall in a hurry, and he didn''t respect Bing Tianya''s tone. Bing Tianya''s smiling face gradually became cold, which was too unwise. Most of the people on the scene had nothing to say, but he was still swearing like a shrew here. Even if you don''t look at it, the people of his Yuanzong family have already shut up. Shangguanyu, who used to be the plaintiff, doesn''t dare to fart at this time, but he''s still jumping up and down there. What''s the matter. What''s more, Nie Zhen didn''t make it up there. The fact that he said, shangguanyu has already acquiesced? If these are small things, then Xu said that his attitude towards himself is the place where bingtianya is angry. Bingtianya is only the second leader of Yuanzong, but he is the leader of the valley of ice valley. His status is similar to Lin wuhui''s existence. Even Lin wuhui doesn''t dare to speak in this tone in front of him. Who is this? Dare to ask himself in this tone £¿ Bing Tianya''s temper is bigger than Zhuo Bufan''s. He has been acting as a peacemaker up to now, but he doesn''t want to affect the overall situation of the exchange competition because of the contradiction between duobaozong and yuanyuanzong. This doesn''t mean that Bing Tianya is so easy to talk about everything."Cough Lord Xu, you have gone too far. " Lin wuhui saw that Bing Tianya''s face had changed. He quickly scolded Xu Wei. He didn''t want to offend Duobao Zong, but he had a grudge with binghe valley. Yuanyuan Zong was really hard to mix up. "Hum Master Lin, I sincerely hope you can manage your subordinates well. If you can''t manage them well, I don''t mind taking you to discipline! " Bingtianya''s words have been very forbearing. If Xuwei says something disrespectful to him again, even in the territory of Yuanzong, he doesn''t mind giving Xuwei a profound lesson. Nie Zhen saw that even the valley owner of the ice valley was on his side, so he said with a smile: "there are different opinions on this matter. I can''t give you decisive evidence, but there are some side evidences. When I was chased by shangguanyu, I met several elder martial brothers of the ice valley along the way. As soon as the competition is over, everyone will be happy Naturally, you can ask to confirm what you said. " "Ha ha We don''t doubt the truth of what you said. After all, shangguanyu has acquiesced in this matter. I think it''s a misunderstanding. We''d better break up soon. " Bingtianling, the second leader of glacier Valley, got up and said with a smile to Nie Zhen. He didn''t even mention the matter of asking his disciples for confirmation. In fact, the truth of the whole thing is generally clear to all of us. Since Nie Zhen dares to tell the ice Valley disciple, he naturally has his self-confidence. We don''t need to prove it at all. Nie Zhen can''t lie in this case. This farce, in the eyes of ice Valley people, is like Yuanzong''s self-restraint, and they also have some complaints about Yuanzong. If it wasn''t for Yuanzong''s shangguanyu chasing Nie Zhen, duobaozong would not have got full marks in the third round. This farce came to an end. As for the disciples of duobaozong, because they have finished the competition in the whole hospital, the score can be counted in advance. Nie Zhen took out all the inner elixirs, no more, no less, just 800 points, which is not contradictory to what he said before. Although I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, these inner elixirs are real. Neither binghe nor Yuanzong can say anything. A few hours later, the third round of the competition was completely over, and all the other two disciples returned to the yuan Zongyan martial arts arena through the teleportation array. The first round is over, and the next step is to announce that the result of the third round has reached the total result of the third round. "After verification, the disciples of duobaozong have won 800 points in this round of competition, and the total score is 1550 points at present." At the time of announcement, Lin wuhui''s eyes were twitching. It was obvious how much endurance it would take for him to announce this achievement. The disciples of duobaozong quit early, and their scores have been known for a long time, but now they are publicly announced. "Boss, at the end of this round, I''m afraid duobaozong can win the championship already?" Duan Rong looked at Zhuo Bufan and said with a smile that the result of the third round is 80%. As long as you don''t play abnormal in the next round, there should be no problem. Zhuo Bufan said with a smile: "we can''t make a final decision until the last moment, but this time our advantage should be enlarged..." As for the disciples of duobaozong, they are very relaxed. They all believe that once the score of 800% is out, they will be able to get at least 200 points behind the ice valley. As for yuanyuanzong, the people of duobaozong have automatically ignored them. Without the addition of the eldest disciple shangguanyu, it''s strange that the third round results will be better. This competition depends on duobaozong and Bing The river valley is full of water. "Yuanzong, this round won 160 points, with a total score of 750 points!" Lin wuhui''s face was so ugly that his teeth were about to be broken, while all the other members of Yuanzong''s family were unwilling and resentful. "Well? No, how could Yuanzong score be so low? " Nie Zhen frowned, even if he lost shangguanyu, according to the truth, Yuanzong got three or four hundred points, but Yuanzong only got one hundred and sixty points. How could it be? Are they really so lucky? "Younger martial brother Nie, don''t think so much. Maybe Yuanzong is really so unlucky." Song Donger comforted Nie Zhen because the disciples of Yuanzong had no reason to hide some inner elixirs. However, although he said that, Nie Zhen still felt that something was wrong. His intuition told him that behind yuan Zong''s points, there seemed to be something hidden. Then, Lin wuhui took a look at duobaozong camp and announced: "ice Valley scored 800 points this time, with a total score of 1500 points!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "What?" Duobaozong was shocked, and many Baozong disciples even caused a stir. Only the three patriarchs were calm. Although the result was very shocking, they could hold it. "It''s impossible. Is it difficult for people in the ice Valley to go against the sky?" Lu Dong can''t help looking at Nie Zhen. "Only when we get together can we get 80%. Can ice Valley people get together? It''s impossible. There must be something strange in it! " Song Donger thinks that the people in ice Valley must have used some tricks. When Nie Zhen Lue thought about it, he guessed the reason in his heart. He didn''t move his face at the moment. He said to his fellow disciples, "please calm down. Let''s discuss this later. Don''t let others see the joke." When Nie Zhen said that, we all settled down. They all know Nie Zhen''s temper. Since Nie Zhen said that, he must have known about the Central Committee. Lin wuhui said with a smile: "ha ha Now that the results have been announced, I would like to announce that it is still three days later. In this arena, our three major departments will hold the second round, that is, the last round. Do you have any objection? " Seeing that the other two schools didn''t have any opinions, Lin wuhui said hello to them, and then led a group of people from Yuanzong to leave the arena. The disciples of duobaozong are also ready to leave under the leadership of Zhuo Bufan. Before they leave, they meet bingtianya and others. Zhuo Bufan smiles to bingtianya and says, "master bingda Valley, I want to congratulate you this time. Your disciples are excellent. Congratulations." Bing Tianya replied with a smile: "master Zhuo, I''m flattered. You duobaozong disciples have the same results as us. You are the same as each other. Daoyou of duobaozong, our disciples are very hard in this competition. They are eager to go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about the past in three days." With that, bingtianya left the arena with his disciples and went back to the house of his camp. Zhuo Bufan takes a deep look at the people in Glacier Valley, and then takes the people from duobaozong to his room for a meeting. As soon as he entered the room, Qin Wusi couldn''t sit still and said to Zhuo Bufan: "master, there must be something strange about the people in ice valley. This time we can get full marks. Besides Nie Shidi''s liquid, it''s because we met the spirit beast''s nest and annihilated them. How can ice Valley get such results? By the disciples of the two leaders? Why didn''t you raise any objection at that time? " Most of the disciples of duobaozong also agree with Qin Wusi. They feel that they are very unwilling. Their hard work has been leveled by others with despicable means. The faces of the three masters of Duobao sect are dignified, but they are not as indignant as the disciples of Duobao sect. Zhuo Bufan half closed his eyes, glanced around the disciples of Duobao sect, then fixed his eyes on Nie Zhen, and said to him, "niexian nephew, look at your expression, you already know what happened?" Nie Zhen did not speak, but nodded. Zhuo Bufan said faintly: "since this is the case, it''s up to you to solve the puzzles for your classmates." After receiving the order, Nie Zhen explained to his classmates, "do you remember that Yuanzong''s performance in the third round of the competition was far below the standard, almost reaching the lowest level in history. Although Yuanzong''s people were very unwilling, they didn''t shout, especially the senior members of their sect didn''t scold their disciples for their shameful performance?" People recalled that, as Nie Zhen said, the situation was very strange, but at that time, everyone was dazzled by the upcoming victory, so they didn''t pay much attention to it. Nie Zhen continued: "at that time, I felt strange. I just didn''t expect Yuanzong to be so mean and determined. They would rather sacrifice themselves to prevent duobaozong from winning the championship." "What do you mean, younger martial brother Nie? Is the achievement of Chengbing Valley related to Yuanzong? " Song Donger said excitedly. Nie Zhen nodded and explained: "in fact, it''s not complicated. We didn''t expect it. It''s just that we underestimated Yuanzong''s determination to suppress Duobao sect. If I expected it to be good, Yuanzong''s disciples should give most of their inner elixirs to ice Valley''s disciples, which led to the total score of ice Valley''s disciples reaching 800." "What?! How could Yuanzong be so despicable? " Song Donger is furious after hearing this. Nie Zhen''s analysis has a beginning and an end. He hardly needs to think to make the big guy believe it. "The ice Valley is not a good thing either. It''s shameless that people of Yuanzong should join hands with them when they are doing such dirty things!" Qin Wusi is also angry. Many people in Duobao sect expressed endless anger at the joint action of the two sects, and some even clamored to investigate the bad behavior of the two sects. However, Nie Zhen began to pacify him and said, "you guys should be calm. I think the three patriarchs had already guessed these things when they announced their achievements. The reason why they didn''t investigate must be their consideration. Let''s listen to our elders."Zhuo Bufan and others looked at Nie Zhen with admiration. Sure enough, among all the disciples, Nie Zhen was the most unprepared. When all the disciples heard Nie Zhen''s words, they gradually calmed down. They all extended their eyes to Zhuo Bufan and others. The three patriarchs looked at each other, and finally Zhuo Bufan said, "it''s true that as niexiannephew said, we saw the trickiness in the beginning of the achievement, but we really can''t care about it, because in the final analysis, it''s just our guess Even if we open the door and refuse to admit the death of the other two big doors, we have no way, and we will offend the two big doors for no reason. " Nie Zhen added: "what''s more, it''s not a violation of the rules. Although their behavior is really hateful, it''s allowed by the rules. Yuanzong sacrificed his score to complete the ice valley. Frankly speaking, they also have losses. Although we know Yuanzong''s purpose is to complete the ice Valley to contain us, it''s not easy to put such words into practice In public Zhuo Bufan nods. Nie Zhen is right. What Yuanzong plays is not so much a conspiracy as a plot. What''s worse is that even if their behavior is exposed, the most important thing is that they are despised by the people of Duobao sect, but they won''t make any regular mistakes. To put it bluntly, I can give Neidan to whoever I like. Can Duobao sect control it £¿ "If it''s hard, we''ll have to eat this dumb, won''t we?" Qin Wusi was still a little unwilling. "You have to eat if you don''t want to..." Zhuo Bufan said with a wry smile: "after all, this time we duobaozong also got full marks. It''s normal for us to be scared by the two schools. Yuanzong is not willing to sacrifice himself to complete the ice valley. However, Yuanzong has lost his standard in the first two rounds of the competition, so they didn''t expect to win the championship, so they have this self mutilation behavior." "Damn it! Ice Valley''s attitude is mediocre. I didn''t expect that he would be angry with Yuanzong this time! " Song Donger even scolded the ice Valley this time. Nie Zhen said with a wry smile: "we can''t blame the ice valley. After all, our Duobao sect''s advantages are so great that they can be forgiven for their fear. At this time, Yuanzong took the initiative to send scores to himself. If we are from the ice Valley, we have no reason to refuse?" Although the truth is this truth, we still can''t swallow it, and we are all very indignant. At this time, Zhuo Bufan also added: "I know more about bingtianya. At the beginning, he should not be clear about it, because when the results of binghegu disciples were announced, his face was not only surprised, but also puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t know why the disciples of binghegu could get full marks. If my estimation is good, it should be It was the disciples of Yuanzong who secretly contacted the disciples of binghe Valley and gave them Neidan when they didn''t notice. " As a matter of fact, Zhuo Bufan and others were not particularly angry about the ice valley. After all, they didn''t take the initiative to play tricks on duobaozong. In the final analysis, they just accepted some good intentions of Yuanzong. In fact, the originator of all this is Yuanzong. It''s just surprising that Yuanzong''s resentment towards duobaozong has reached such a point that he would rather sacrifice his achievements than give some disgust to the people of duobaozong. In fact, Yuanzong''s sacrifice this time was also great. Although Yuanzong''s fate at the bottom of the table could not be lost in any case, it was also important to pay attention to how many points he got at the bottom of the table. At present, Yuanzong''s total score is 750 points. It is very likely that Yuanzong will finish the whole exchange competition with a score of about 1000 points. This will be a disgraceful result and will be recorded in the history of Yuanzong in a very humiliating way. Although this achievement is for the strategic purpose of curbing duobaozong, the achievement itself is very humiliating after all. Besides, if yuanyuanzong is not poor, why use glacier Valley to curb duobaozong? So in the final analysis, the high level of Yuanzong, especially the leader led by Lin wuhui, still had to bear great pressure and shame. Zhuo Bufan waved his hand and said to his disciples, "you all know the conspiracy of Yuanzong. Although it''s annoying, Yuanzong has completely lost his qualification to compete. We still have to take a long-term view. In the end, duobaozong still has advantages. It''s no use getting angry. Let''s talk about it It''s the second round of the day after tomorrow. There''s something particular about the list of players. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Zhuo Bufan''s words finally calmed down the restless mood of the disciples of Duobao sect. Now that this has happened, we can only look to the future. After all, the last battle is the most important. Zhuo Bufan smoothed his beard and said to his disciples: "in the second round, you eight will form a defensive team and an attack team respectively. The list needs to be carefully considered. You disciples, you will play in three days. What do you think? You might as well talk about it first Qin Wusi, as the eldest martial brother, naturally did his duty at this time. After being named by the master, he went out and said, "I''m afraid we have to consider the battle team carefully. According to the common sense, I have two chief disciples in duobaozong, I and younger martial brother Nie. They should be one fighting and the other defending. It''s more mean, but it''s not enterprising Nie Shidi is divided into the battle line-up, so the defensive line-up is somewhat weak. If the two strongest disciples of ice valley are all attack line-up, we are likely to get high marks from the other side. " They all nodded. What Qin Wusi said was not a strategy, but he explained the specific situation to you. Duan Rong pondered: "it''s a pity that we don''t know the layout of ice Valley''s lineup. Otherwise, we can make corresponding arrangements. As for Yuanzong, we can guess their lineup. Yuanzong has only one shangguanyu. He must attack the lineup. As for other people in Yuanzong, there is not much so-called." In fact, Yuanzong has lost the qualification to compete. At present, the total score of Yuanzong is only half of that of the other two sects. Even if Yuanzong gets the full score twice in the second round, it is no more than eight hundred points. No matter which of the other two sects is worse, it will not be worse than Yuanzong. So this time for duobaozong, the biggest competitor is ice valley. But fortunately, in the second round of the fight, each other are in full view of the game, Yuanzong can no longer play tricks like the third round. Duan Rong intended to highlight his apprentice and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, what do you think of the lineup for the next match?" Nie Zhen thought for a moment, said to the crowd: "you, I think, ice Valley''s lineup, must be based on attack." "Oh, why?" Zhuo Bufan said with a meaningful smile. Nie Zhen Chao Zhuo Bufan said with a bitter smile: "the great master is testing the boy again. I think the great master has guessed it." "Don''t play the game, you boy. Tell us quickly." Qin Wusi chucked Nie Zhen''s chest with a smile and urged him to do so. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "ice Valley''s current performance is slightly lower than ours. Although the gap of 50 points is not very big, it''s not so simple to really want to surpass. If the lineup chooses the one with both offensive and defensive, although it''s more moderate, no matter how strong the defensive force is, it can''t brush high scores. In the case of ice Valley, they will focus on the goal Attack, crazy brush points Zhuo Bufan looks at Duan Rong and Zheng Ying and nods slightly. Nie Zhen''s guess coincides with theirs. Just now, Zhuo Bufan deliberately asked Nie Zhen to say that it is also to give the younger generation a chance to show themselves. "Now that we have guessed the ice valley side of the lineup, then we also make the corresponding preparations?" Qin Wusi said: "ice Valley is very likely to be the two strongest disciples. They are all on the attack line. Do we want to arrange me or younger martial brother NIE to the defense line?" Nie Zhen said: "elder martial brother Qin, I don''t think it''s right. First, I don''t think we should be led by the nose by the people on the other side of the ice valley. In case their lineup is different from what we expected, it will certainly affect our overall results. Second, even if either elder martial brother Qin or I sit on the defensive side, it must be in the fourth level. You know, the attacking side is advancing When attacking, we don''t have to defeat the defending disciples, but we just need to hold on for a long time. I''m afraid neither I nor elder martial brother Qin can guarantee that we can defeat Huang Xin and Wei Chao, the chief disciples of ice Valley in a long time. " Zhuo Bufan seemed to know Nie Zhen''s meaning, urged him to say: "that with your meaning?" Nie Zhen said: "among the disciples, since we can''t guarantee that we can stop the two strongest disciples of ice valley after all, we will give them the 200 points. Elder martial brother Qin and I also join the attack camp to break through their defensive lineup and brush a 200 point score. We have the same score, so our own score will have an advantage. In this way, we can still keep the balance Take advantage. " Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, said, "you mean that you and Qin Wusi join the attack camp, right? Who will be given the last pass by the defensive camp? " Faced with the questions of the five patriarchs, song Donger said: "master, you patriarchs, the red silk is the spirit weapon of the disciples, which is good at letting go. Since younger martial brother Nie and elder martial brother Qin have gone to attack the camp, let me take the last step of defending the camp. In addition to the two strongest disciples in Glacier Valley, other disciples are confident that they can stop them "Yes."The three patriarchs nodded to each other. They still trusted song Donger''s strength. Among the disciples of Duobao sect, except Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi, song Donger was the most powerful. Besides, song Donger''s red silk was very defensive. Although he was not able to win in the face of Huang Xin, Wei Dynasty or shangguanyu, it was still difficult to protect himself and other martial brothers from injury There is no problem. Next, on the side of the attack lineup, according to the result of our discussion, the first stick is given to Pei Qing, the first disciple of the fifth patriarch, the second stick is given to Lu Dong, the first disciple of the third patriarch, the third stick is Nie Zhen, and the fourth stick is Qin Wusi. The attack lineup is already very strong. As for the remaining four disciples, they are Bian rang and Xiao Ding, the disciples of the great master, then Jiang Yan, the chief disciple of the great master, and finally song Donger, Nie Zhen''s elder martial sister. Although the defensive side of this lineup seems to be a little weak, ordinary people can''t get full marks. As for the top disciples of each major team, duobaozong simply let them get full marks. Zhuo Bufan solemnly said to the four defensive disciples: "you four are the defensive team. Remember, if you meet Huang Xin and Wei Dynasty of glacier Valley, and shangguanyu of yuanyuanzong, you can''t fight against them. They have full marks. You can give up their strategy and make sure you don''t get seriously injured. As for the points we lose, we have to rely on them Just go and get it back. " "Yes, disciple!" Song Donger and the other four seriously said that they knew that this was not a time of emotional exertion. In case their achievements were affected by their own mistakes, it would be a big mistake. Nie Zhen suddenly thought of something at this time and said to his classmates: "there is one thing that we have to guard against. Although the second round of the competition was carried out in full view of the public, we still have to guard against Yuanzong''s tricks." Song Donger said with a smile, "no? In public, the top officials of the three major departments are all here. What can Yuanzong do? " Nie Zhen said solemnly: "elder martial sister song, don''t be careless. According to my younger brother''s estimation of Yuanzong''s third round competition, Yuanzong has given up the idea of winning the championship. Maybe they will do something similar again in the second round. Anyway, they will pull our duobaozong into the water." Zhuo Bufan and other patriarchs said: "niexian nephew said we have to guard against it. You really need to be careful." "Is there anything else Yuanzong could do in public?" Qin Wusi was a little excited. He was angry at the thought of Yuanzong''s behavior in the third round. Nie Zhen said calmly: "there are still some ways. For example, when defending the attack of ice Valley disciples, Yuanzong people deliberately let go of water and didn''t do their best. In this way, ice Valley disciples can naturally get high marks. When facing the attack of our Duobao disciples, they will do their best to defend and fight to death to contain our brush points. You can''t say they don''t want to Why don''t you work hard? " "In addition, when attacking our defensive camp, we try our best to hurt our classmates, and when attacking ice Valley disciples, we release water appropriately. We can''t blame this kind of thing at all." After Nie Zhen''s explanation, Lu Dong also drew inferences from one instance. Zhuo Bufan nodded his head and said: "yes, it would not have happened in the past. After all, Yuanzong himself wanted to fight for the championship, but this time it was quite different. Yuanzong had no hope of winning the championship. He simply broke the pot and played these disgusting tricks outside the plate. Naturally, it was one set after another. It was better for duobaozong to lose to ice valley, They are happy. " Song Donger and others said seriously, "I understand. When defending, I have to be more careful when facing the Yuanzong disciples." "So good!" The three patriarchs nodded one after another. They were not particularly worried about the attack line. In addition to the double insurance of Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi, Pei Qing and Lu Dong were not weak. At present, after discussing the details of the second round, all the disciples went back to rest. After the three-day competition in the mountain of beasts, everyone''s spirit has been a little tired. Although the disciples of Duobao sect finished the competition early, they need a lot of time to recover their mental energy consumption. Zhuo Bufan also can''t take up too much of their time. In these three days, all the disciples of the three major sects have restored their physical strength to the best state. At the same time, the second round and the last battle of the three sects exchange competition is about to start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 The last battle, the second round, is about to begin. All the sanzong disciples, who had already collected their energy, now gathered in Yuanzong''s arena. At the moment, Lin wuhui''s state of mind has been leveled. Since Yuanzong is destined to be the bottom, he has simply broken the pot, so Yuanzong has become the most calm person in this competition. Their only obsession may be not to let duobaozong win the championship. Lin wuhui saw that all the people of the three sects had arrived, and slowly got up and said, "fellow students, the last grand finale of this exchange competition is about to start. Surely the disciples of the three sects have been waiting for a long time? As a rule, I''d like to talk about the rules of the second round Lin wuhui pauses, and then says: "according to the usual practice of the exchange game, the rules of the second round are: eight disciples of the three clans are divided into attack team and defense team. The four disciples of the attack team challenge the defense camp of the other clans in turn. In the first round, they challenge the first stick of the defense camp. If they stick to one stick of incense, they will be considered to pass the pass and win Ten points, and then challenge the defensive camp at the same time. If you can stick to the first stick and the second stick, you will score 20 points, and so on. In the third round, facing the three players, the score is 30 points, and in the fourth round, the score is 40 points. A person''s full score is 100 points. The three goalkeepers decide which goalkeeper to attack according to the draw. After all, take three breaks When, and then challenge another clan, is the rule clear to all? Do you have any objection? " "I see!" In fact, the rules are the same every time. Especially in the second round, there is basically no change, and no one will have any objection. At present, the leader of the three major sects publicly announced the list of his disciples, the attackers and defenders. The list of yuanyuanzong had no new ideas at all. It was almost the same as everyone''s guess. Shangguanyu, the eldest disciple, was the last stroke of the attackers. As for others, there was nothing special about it. as like as two peas in the ice Valley, the two top disciples in the valley are Huang Xin and Wei Chao, who are the two most attacking players. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect bingda Valley master to be so bold. Judging from the lineup, it''s obvious that he intends to focus on attack." Zhuo Bufan said with a smile to bingtianya. "Haha, that''s natural. People of our generation are supposed to be determined to forge ahead. If they only know how to keep the existing achievements but don''t know how to forge ahead, they will eventually be complacent." Bingtianya is a little proud. When duobaozong''s lineup was announced, Bing Tianya was very surprised to see Zhuo Bufan. He didn''t expect that duobaozong''s people could put out such an aggressive lineup when they occupied the advantage. It seems that he didn''t know enough about Zhuo Bufan. "Zhuo Zongzhu, you still say that I''m not bad on your side. With the score leading, you can still put on such an aggressive posture. It seems that your ambition of duobaozong is great this time..." Bing Tianya said that, although there is a polite element, it is also his heart. He can see from duobaozong''s lineup that Zhuo Bufan, an ordinary and peaceful man, has a lofty heart. Zhuo bufanke said, "as you said, master of ice Valley, if you don''t advance, you will retreat." "Well, you two, since the list has been published, let''s draw lots quickly for the three patriarchs." Lin wuhui doesn''t want to listen to the two men''s bullshit. No matter what kind of camp binghe and duobaozong put forward, it has nothing to do with Yuanzong. Yuanzong is at the bottom after all, so he can''t hear them discuss the details. Zhuo Bufan and Bing Tianya know Lin wuhui''s state of mind. Anyway, Yuanzong''s virtue gives him this face. At the end of the dialogue, they draw lots with Lin wuhui to decide the order of attack and defense, and finally get the first round of attack order: duobaozong attack camp first attack ice Valley defense camp, and ice Valley attack lineup attack Yuanzong defense lineup, yuanyuanzong attack lineup, attack duobaozong defense lineup, three games in different Arenas at the same time Open. There are many martial arts arenas in Yuanzong. In addition to the most central martial arts arena here, there are also many martial arts arenas outside. The arena is wide enough for three games to be held at the same time. After the order of the competition was announced, the disciples of each clan, led by the disciples of Yuanzong, came to their own arena to prepare for the final round of the competition. As for the top level of sanzong, they gathered around the center of the arena to watch the fighting of the disciples from three directions. Duobaozong''s attacker, Pei Qing is the first to appear, he is facing the ice Valley''s first stick, although the strength of the other side is also very strong, but one-on-one situation, Pei Qing even if unable to defeat the other side, but support an hour or no problem. In the second round of the competition, Pei Qing''s pressure is much greater, and the disciples of ice valley are not ordinary people. Under the joint efforts of the two, especially with a certain degree of cooperation, Pei Qing is under great pressure.So Pei Qing changed his strategy, instead of dueling with them head-on, he took the way of fighting. The strength of the two men was worse than Pei Qing, and finally Pei Qing got the 20 points. But the third round was different. The disciple of ice Valley''s third bat was slightly stronger than Pei Qing. With the help of the first and second bats, Pei Qing was very difficult to support. What''s more, Pei Qing''s physical strength was not at his peak after the previous two battles. As a result, he was shot down after only half of Zhu Xiang''s time. "Damn it Pei Qing was a little annoyed. He only got 30 points this time. Although the result was not ugly, it was definitely not good-looking. "Elder martial brother Pei, don''t be upset. In fact, the overall strength of the three major departments is almost the same. You''ve done your best, and we''ll take care of the rest." Nie Zhen comforted with a smile. In fact, it''s very normal for the attacker to score 30 points in the first stroke. It''s abnormal to score 60 points in the first stroke alone. Just when Nie Zhen comforted Pei Qing, Lu Dong, the second member of duobaozong''s attack team, had already entered the challenge arena. The situation was almost the same as Pei Qing''s. Pei Qing''s attack could not be stopped in the first and second rounds. However, in the third round, Lu Dong also met the biggest challenge. Different from Pei Qing, Lu Dong''s strength is slightly higher than Pei Qing''s, so this round of competition, Lu Dong has his own idea, at least to achieve 60 points, so that Nie Zhen and Qin Wushi''s pressure will be much less. Because Huang Xin and Wei Dynasty in ice Valley can definitely reach 100 points, which is the same as Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi. In fact, it is Lu Dong and Pei Qing who play a decisive role in the second round. If you can get 60 points, then duobaozong''s advantage will be further enlarged. However, Lu Dong''s idea was good, but it turned out to be contrary to his wishes. The cultivation of ice Valley''s third stick was almost the same as Lu Dong''s, and there were ice Valley''s first and second sticks nearby, which put great pressure on Lu Dong. Lu Dong tried his best, but he was defeated by the joint attack of the three. Lu Dong''s demand for himself is very simple. In any case, he has to survive at least one incense burning time, but it is difficult to survive even this incense burning time. In the end, Lu Dong lost the third round and was shot down in the ring with only one tenth of the time left. "Damn it! Just one last breath Lu Dong clenched his fists and was very upset. As long as he held on for three more rounds, duobaozong could get 30 points more. Now he only got 30 points, which is far from what Lu Dong thought before. Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi both comforted Lu Dong and said, "don''t be sad, elder martial brother Lu. I believe you have done your best. Don''t worry. We will win two hundred points." At this time, Pei Qing with a very ugly expression to the public: "look at the ice valley over there!" When they attacked Yuanyuan zongshou, they all defeated their disciples in the first three rounds, but only stopped in the fourth round. That is to say, in the first two rounds alone, they got two 60 points. In the last two rounds of the ice Valley, Huang Xin and Wei Dynasty had double insurance, and they would definitely get 100 points. If so, the advantages of duobaozong would have been surpassed by ice valley. "Damn it! The people of Yuanzong didn''t try their best at all! With the strength of the first two clubs of ice Valley, it''s impossible to beat the third round of the three men''s team Lu Dong''s heart was full of anger. Yuanzong was too despicable. He used this trick to turn Duobao Zong''s original advantages into disadvantages. Nie Zhen put his hand on Lu Dong''s shoulder and said to him, "don''t think too much. We knew yuan Yuanzong would play this trick before the game. They didn''t let ice Valley get 100 points in the first two clubs. It''s shameful." "Pooh! Unless they are more cheeky than pigs, if they really want to do this kind of thing, Yuan Zong will lose his face for thousands of years! " Lu Dong gave a sneer, his face full of disdain. In fact, the first three rounds of water release alone is the limit of Yuanzong''s ability. If even the fourth round is blown up by the first two disciples of ice Valley, the dark curtain is too big for Yuanzong to convince himself. But the most important thing is that if it''s too obvious, maybe the old guys of duobaozong will just quit, and the people of ice valley will have to have some face, and at most remain neutral. If that''s the case, it won''t end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Although duobaozong fell into a disadvantage because of the release of water from Yuanzong, Nie Zhen was not discouraged and fell into the challenge arena. In the first round, Nie Zhen had no suspense about the ice Valley disciple. He shot him down from the challenge arena without talking about supporting him. In the second round, there was no suspense. The two disciples were not Nie Zhen''s opponents at all. When Shura''s murderous spirit was released, they immediately fell down. Where could they be Nie Zhen''s opponents? Defeated by Nie Zhen, the second round was still smooth before the time of incense. In the third round, the other three masters shot at the same time, but Nie Zhen had already hurt the first and second disciples of ice valley with Shura''s murderous spirit in the first two rounds. As a result, they were being attacked wantonly by Shura''s murderous spirit at the moment, and they were unable to exert their whole strength at all. However, the personal strength of the third disciple of ice valley was far from Nie Zhen''s, After a short period of more than 20 rounds, ice Valley''s third bat disciple was shot down by Nie Zhen. As for the remaining two, who were Nie Zhen''s opponents, they were knocked down by Nie Zhen. In the fourth round, the four disciples attacked at the same time, but it was not difficult for Nie Zhen. Let alone the four disciples of binghe Valley, he was still able to fight a bloody battle even though he was besieged by the elder of Yuanzong. However, considering the influence, Nie Zhen didn''t want to make himself stand out, so in the fourth round, he was not too strong. Instead, he supported a long time and got 100 points. The next player is Qin Wusi. He didn''t consider the influence of his hand, because he had been holding back before. At the moment, he had no place to spread his anger, just taking out his anger on the disciples of ice valley. Similar to Nie Zhen''s situation, Qin Wusi had no suspense at all in the first and second rounds, and several of them shot each other down in the challenge arena face to face. There was little difference between the third round and the first two rounds. The three disciples had just experienced Nie Zhen''s attack, and their inner spiritual power was empty. It was true that Qin Wusi''s opponent was defeated completely without many rounds. In the last round, Qin Wusi is more decisive than Nie Zhen, because the first three stick disciples have been injured, and their spiritual power has been exhausted to the extreme. Instead of confronting the strongest disciple of the fourth stick, Qin Wusi fights with him first, and the main attack is focused on the first three stick disciples. Half a time later, Qin Wusi shot down all the three disciples, and then tried his best to deal with the fourth disciple. Qin Wusi is the elder martial brother of duobaozong. His strength is beyond his power. If the four of them join hands, they can still fight together. But now he has to face Qin Wusi''s attack alone, and it is impossible for him to win. After slightly resisting a few moves, he knew that he was not Qin Wusi''s opponent in any case. The ice Valley''s fourth stick disciple simply withdrew from the challenge arena and took the initiative to admit defeat. In fact, this is also a kind of tactics. We all know that when facing the two strongest disciples of duobaozong or binghekou, it is basically impossible to prevent them from getting full marks. Even if they are also the strongest disciples, the result is the same. In this case, it''s better to give up strategically and save your physical and mental strength. After all, there will be another round of competition in the next three hours. After the end of Nie Zhen''s competition, everyone focused on the other two challenge arena, the challenge arena where binghe attacked yuanyuanzong. Binghe''s disciples also finished the competition at this time. Huang Xin, the strongest disciples of binghe, and Wei Dynasty, sure enough, got full marks after four passes. As for the situation of Yuanzong''s attack on duobaozong, because the two sects were full of contradictions and hatred, the attack front of Yuanzong was very vicious. It was like playing with children''s lives. It seemed that he wanted to vent all this evil spirit on the disciples of duobaozong. However, the disciples of duobaozong are not stupid either. Although they tried their best to resist, they didn''t try their best because Yuanzong''s attack was too fierce and Yuanzong itself had lost its competitiveness. After all, the next round of fighting against the ice Valley attack is the most important. Therefore, the score of Yuanzong''s attack line was also considered as a guest. The first disciple shangguanyu naturally got 100 points. The other three disciples got 60 points and 30 points respectively, and the total score was 220 points. For duobaozong, Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi scored 100 points each, while Lu Dong and Peiqing scored 30 points each, with a total score of 260 points. The highest score in this round is ice valley. Two students get 100 points and two students get 60 points. The total score is 320 points. At present, binghegu ranks the highest among the three major schools, surpassing duobaozong with a total score of 1820, followed by duobaozong with a total score of 18000 and yuanyuanzong with a bottom score of 970. Yuanzong is doomed to be the bottom of the table. Even if the other two won''t get a point in the next round, and Yuanzong gets the full score, they are still the bottom of the table. So now Yuanzong has been completely calm. From the beginning of the exchange competition, Yuanzong has always been in a disadvantageous position at the bottom. Until the end of the exchange competition, it can be said that it is a shame in a hundred years.However, at the last moment, they can drag down duobaozong and let duobaozong''s achievements be surpassed by ice Valley, which can finally give them a relief. In the next round, if all the people of the three sects play normally, ice valley should be able to stay in the first place. Although ice Valley is only ten times more than duobaozong, sometimes it is the small ten, sometimes it can''t be surpassed. "Brothers, in the next round of competition, we must work hard to block the attack of those disciples of duobaozong. As long as we play normally, duobaozong will not be able to win the ice valley." At half-time, shangguanyu''s high-level Yuanzong disciples. "We understand, elder martial brother, even if our clan is at the bottom this time, we can''t make people of duobaozong feel better!" Yuanzong''s disciples were all focused on Duobao sect. The atmosphere of duobaozong is dignified. After all, the original advantages are gone. If we don''t work hard in the next round, it will be too late. Duan Rong, the second patriarch, and Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, went to battle in person to open Lu Dong and Pei Qing''s small stoves respectively. During the three hours of the half-time break, their combat effectiveness went up to a new level. The disciples of duobaozong have Nie Zhen''s pills as their backing. They don''t have to worry about the recovery of their spiritual power. They also know that it''s time to work hard. On the other side of the attack line, Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi don''t have any special problems. No matter what, they can get 100 points. Therefore, the key to improve the total score of the attack line lies in Lu Dong and Pei Qing. Lu Dong, in particular, now clenched his fists and secretly vowed that he would get 60 points in the next game. In the last round, he was just a breath away, otherwise duobaozong would still have an advantage. This matter annoyed him for a long time. He felt that it was his failure to work hard that led to duobaozong''s disadvantage. "Younger martial sister song, the four of you are going to face the attack of ice Valley disciples next. You must come on. Huang Xin and Wei Chao of ice Valley don''t care, but the previous two sticks, it''s better to lower their scores as much as possible." Qin Wusi is also helpless. He and Nie Zhen can only get 100 points at the highest. Otherwise, Nie Zhen can do a string of eight. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Even if we fight for our lives this time, we will stop them!" Xiao Ding and Bian rang swore at the same time. Among the disciples of duobaozong, the two of them are the weakest. When they are in the first and second round, they are likely to be scored. This makes them very anxious and even annoyed about why they are so frustrated. Nie Zhen put both hands on their shoulders and said: "the two elder martial brothers don''t have too much pressure. After all, it''s just an exchange competition. This time, it''s not good. Next time, everyone can play normally. Don''t say that they don''t work hard." "Nie boy! Don''t forget, the prize of this competition is likely to have Kirin blood! The whole duobaozong can be said to give up, you absolutely want to win Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body is a little anxious. Originally, duobaozong was dominant, but Mo Qilin didn''t say anything about it. But now his score has been surpassed by others. Mo Qilin is naturally in a hurry. As a unicorn beast, Mo Qilin naturally knows how precious Kirin''s blood is. Now he takes Nie Zhen as his own person. Naturally, he hopes that the more cards Nie Zhen has, the better. "Don''t worry, brother mo. I''m afraid no one else knows that the jade is Kirin''s blood except you and me? We all think it''s an ordinary jade. Even if we don''t win the championship and the jade is taken away, we''ll just cut off the treasure halfway then! " Nie Zhen told Mo Qilin. "Er..." Mo Qilin stopped talking for a moment, and then laughed: "ah ha ha! It turns out that you still have this strategy! It''s no wonder that you''ve always had some confidence. I didn''t expect that you are not a good bird! I''m more and more optimistic about you now! " After hearing what Nie Zhen said, Mo Qilin is relieved. Even if he doesn''t win the championship, this jade is only obtained by ice Valley''s disciples. Ice Valley''s disciples are no match for Nie Zhen. Of course, if not, Mo Qilin doesn''t mind grabbing the blood of the unicorn himself. At present, the atmosphere in the ice Valley is the most relaxed. With yuan Yuanzong''s help, their performance has surpassed that of duobaozong. Next, as long as they play normally, they will not be able to win the championship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Three hours, long or short, and soon the next round will begin. In the next and final round, this time, duobaozong''s attack line attacked yuanyuanzong, yuanyuanzong attacked ice Valley, and ice Valley attacked duobaozong. Under the guidance of Yuanzong''s disciples, everyone came to their respective martial arts arena to prepare for the competition. Duobao Zong bingtianya saw that the competition was drawing to an end. Facing this reality, he could only sigh. This time, bingtianya is ambitious and wants to win the exchange championship, especially the bet. But now it seems that they have been planning for a long time, but they are still cheap. However, bingtianya is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. After calming down, he says to Zhuo Bufan nearby: "ah Lord Zhuo, I can''t believe that you are so low-key, but you are playing pig and eating Tiger I didn''t see that you were particularly determined when I made a bet. I didn''t expect that the strength of my disciples was the strongest one in our sanzong sect. We''ll all cheat you this time. " Zhuo Bufan would not get angry at this time, so he said modestly: "ah What does brother Bing say? My disciples of duobaozong are lucky this time. Otherwise, if they are not careful, won''t the champion fall into your ice Valley? " "Ha ha ha Sometimes this luck is also a part of the strength. In any case, the champion is the champion, but the people in ice Valley can''t afford to lose. This time, you''ll be proud of duobaozong. We''ll have a showdown in the next competition! " Although Bing Tianya said that, he was shocked. Others may not know it, but he knew it. After the third round of the competition, his disciples reported it to him alone, saying that Yuanzong''s disciples once gave him a spirit animal pill worth more than 200 points. Therefore, bingtianya knows that this achievement of binghegu disciples is watery. Even such achievement can''t beat the disciples of duobaozong. I''m afraid it''s hard to describe it by luck. I''m afraid the strength is also a big factor. At this stage, the curtain has finally come to an end. All the competitions are over. The scores of the disciples of the three sects are basically well known. There is no doubt that duobaozong is the champion. In the final round, he scored 290 points, with a total score of 2100 points, while binggu Valley''s score is close behind, with a score of 240 points in the final round, ranking second with a total score of 206 points. As for Yuanzong''s score, it was a shame. In the last round, Yuanzong scored 200 points, with a total score of 10710, which was half of the other schools. Even Lin wuhui felt ashamed of this humiliating achievement and didn''t even want to mention it. The once-in-20-year grand meeting of sanzongmen exchange competition is finally over. The next step is to present the spoils and announce the results of the competition. Since this session is the main venue of Yuanzong, it''s up to Lin wuhui, the leader of Yuanzong, to preside over this event. In fact, Lin wuhui''s heart refused. Yuanzong lost his face this time. If he could, Lin wuhui really wanted to turn around and leave, ignoring the people present. But if he did, I''m afraid Yuanzong would become the laughing stock of the three empires. No matter how much he refused, even if he bit his teeth, Lin wuhui still had to hold the exchange competition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Ha ha This exchange competition is very successful. After this exchange competition, the disciples of sanzong sect will certainly gain a lot of fighting experience. However, the so-called Wenwu is the first and martial arts is the second. Although the disciples of each sect have their own strong points, they finally won the competition. This time, the disciples of Duobao sect are lucky to be the champion of this exchange competition. Congratulations to you. ¡±Lin has no regrets, the face has no facial expression ground to the public of three Zong door Lang voice way. Most of the disciples of Duobao sect were very happy. Although Lin wuhui''s words implied that the disciples of Duobao sect were lucky, now they don''t care about it. After all, Yuanzong''s humiliation has been lost to his grandmother''s family. This advantage of words should be used to comfort them. "Now, I''ll give all my bets before the game to master Zhuo. Congratulations on your excellent performance." In spite of heartache, Lin wuhui took out the twelve Lingbao which were bets of the three patriarchs before the game and handed them over to duobaozong. "Ha ha ha Then you are welcome. " Zhuo Bufan naturally won''t refuse. He smiles and puts the twelve spiritual treasures into his Najie. "Ha ha Master Zhuo, you''ve made a profit this time. In the next exchange competition in 20 years, my ice Valley disciples will certainly get it back. " Although ice Tianya heartache, but not to lose, Zhuo Bufan joked. Zhuo Bufan said to Bing Tianya with a smile: "then we''re ready to bet. Twenty years later, brother Bing, you ice Valley asked for advice." "You''re welcome! When I have time, I have to bring my disciples to binghe valley. I think this young man needs more exchanges and exchanges to make progress. " "It must be If you have a chance, you must come and disturb brother Bing. " There is no essential contradiction between the people of ice Valley and duobaozong. Now duobaozong has won the championship of the exchange competition. Bingtianya and others naturally see the inside information of duobaozong, and now they begin to talk about the past with the masters of duobaozong. In the three sects exchange competition, apart from the difference between the disciples, the performance of the disciples of the sects will also show whether the strength of the other sects has gone up or down in the past 20 years, so as to determine the diplomatic policy for the next 20 years. Now it is obvious that the strength of duobaozong is on the rise, and compared with the previous years, it is obviously a qualitative leap. For such a progressive force, ice Valley naturally needs to build a good relationship first. As for Yuanzong, we can see from the attitude of the ice valley that it was obviously a little ignored. Yuanzong, as the host, actually came to the bottom this time, and the score was so poor. Although there were some other factors, it was obvious that Yuanzong''s strength had gone downhill compared with before. In addition, Yuanzong''s poor performance in the exchange competition made it natural for ice Valley people to keep a certain distance from them. "Ha ha Dear Taoist friends, now that the exchange competition is over, someone in Lin will take people back first. After all, the disciples have been through the competition for many days, and they are very tired. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well stay in yuanyuanzong for a few more days and have a look at the scenery of Yuanzong. " Lin wuhui said with a smile. "Master Lin is very polite. We have been bothered so much these days that we feel sorry for it. How can we continue to disturb us? Since the exchange competition is over, I think we should go back to our respective clan first. After all, we have been away from the clan for a long time. We need to deal with the major events in the clan earlier." Zhuo Bufan declined. In fact, Lin wuhui just said so politely. He didn''t mean to invite people from the two sects as guests. He didn''t give orders. He was already very good at self-cultivation. In most cases, the home court is the most advantageous and most likely to win the championship. If the home court wins the championship, a celebration banquet will be set up to entertain the guests. If other clans win the championship on the road, they usually keep a low profile and don''t entertain other clans in a big way. This is also to leave three points for the host. These are already hidden rules. This time, Yuanzong not only failed to win the championship, but also ended up in a disastrous defeat. People from duobaozong and binghekou knew that Yuanzong people could not be happy to keep them as guests. We all have this attitude. After a few more reminiscences, people from duobaozong and binghekou have already left one after another. "Bang!" In the main hall of Yuanzong, after Lin wuhui sent off all the guests, he finally couldn''t bear to let go and smashed all the tables, chairs and benches in an instant. "I''m so angry! The humiliation this time is actually the greatest since the founding of the Yuan Dynasty! " Lin Wu''s teeth itched with regret. If it wasn''t for his face, he would have been angry in public. "Great master, this time our Yuanzong really lost a lot of money..." Xu Wei expressed heartache. Yuanzong really suffered a big loss in this exchange competition, which made him hate duobaozong. "That''s all! This time, our Yuanzong disciples suffered a heavy loss, but this is our main play in the next Jiugong sect exchange competition. By the way, the second patriarch, call shangguanyu over later. In the next period of time, our sect mainly conducts special training on shangguanyu, so that he can make a breakthrough two months later before he takes part in the Jiugong sect competition! " Lin wuhui is also a person who does great things. After venting his anger, he quickly starts to arrange the next work."By the way, second patriarch, what''s the situation of our sect''s elixir now?" Lin wuhui thought of the Dan Dao competition of Jiugong school two months later and asked Xu Wei. Xu said: "the great master Qi is in good condition, and almost everyone has been improved, especially Xiao Dan, the fourth master. He has the strongest Dan power at present. If he is in good condition, he can even refine the holy pill." "Very good!" Lin wuhui slaps his thigh. The elixir of shengpin almost doesn''t exist in the three empires. He has never heard of anyone who can refine shengpin elixir. If Xiao Dan really has the strength, he may win the championship in the Jiugong school elixir competition. It seems that it is rewarding to spend a lot of money on training elites Although Xiao Dan was trained, the resources that Yuanzong spent in training them were also huge. Today''s Yuanzong is not too much to describe. This time, they really put all their eggs in one basket. Xu said that seeing his great master so happy, his face was a little bitter. He said to Lin wuhui, "great master, although the three masters of Xiao Dan''s Dandao power can reach the top of the three empires, but In order to cultivate this group of elites, the consumption and burden of Yuanzong was too great I''m afraid we don''t have much stock, even if we are old fellows. " Lin wuhui waved his hand impatiently and said, "ah! Second patriarch, let''s take a long-term view. If you think about it, once we Yuanzong get the spirit weapon of Tianjing Jiuduan, or even the spirit weapon of tianshengjing, then our Yuanzong will surely be able to attack a higher level, even higher than the peak strength of Yuanzong over the years. These are just investments. Without huge investment, how can we get huge returns? " In order to improve the strength of the elixir in all directions, Yuanzong is so poor and vicious that it concentrates most of its resources on the elixir. Don''t underestimate that it costs more to cultivate a strong Dan Daoist than to cultivate a strong Wu Daoist. First of all, it costs more to buy a lot of medicinal materials and high-quality Dan Fang. You should know that alchemy needs practice, and Dan Fang also needs practice. In this process, a lot of medicinal materials will be consumed, and these medicinal materials may not even have residue left, This is a very normal thing, so many sects would rather pay for a strong elitist than cultivate a strong elitist themselves, because the cost is too high. The reason why Nie Zhen doesn''t have so much loss is that he cultivates the medicine King Scripture of the pharmacist God King, which avoids many detours. The Dan prescriptions are all ready-made, and many rare medicinal materials are left in the Najie. This is simply to pave a smooth road for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen just needs to follow the road. Although the cost was very heavy, Xu Wei didn''t say anything when he thought about the prize of the match two months later. The holy land level spirit weapon, if it was put in the past, Xu Wei didn''t even dare to think about it. Then Xu said, "the great patriarch, in addition to cultivating the elites, the five disciples of our sect..." According to the results of the exchange competition, there are nine people for duobaozong to participate in the exchange competition of Jiugong school, seven people for binghekou school, and only five people for yuanyuanzong school, which was agreed earlier. Today, Yuanzong has only five names, and naturally the five most powerful people are sent out. Lin wuhui thought for a moment and said, "no! At present, the resources of the sect are limited. If we divide another part of the sect into five disciples, it will inevitably affect the cultivation of the elites. " "Then..." Xu said a move in the heart, thought of before Lin wuhui asked himself to summon shangguanyu, in the heart already had a guess. Lin wuhui nodded his head and said: "yes, in fact, there is only one champion in the martial arts competition of the younger generation. We can spend all the saved resources on shangguanyu alone. As for other disciples, no matter how well they are trained, they are only stepping stones for shangguanyu. Rather than doing so, we should focus on cultivating shangguanyu We can also use the surplus resources on talents of Dan Dao! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Just when Lin wuhui was ambitious and sketched in his heart the scene of Yuanzong acquiring both the nine sections of heaven and the holy realm of heaven at the same time, he suddenly thought of something and asked Xu Wei standing in front of him: "by the way, second patriarch, what''s the matter with the Pingsha sect?" Xu Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t know They say they are looking for killers, but they don''t know whether it''s true or not. Maybe it''s just an excuse for them to let the people of Pingsha sect come into our eastern empire. " If Nie Zhen were here, he would be very shocked. He had met the disciples of Pingsha sect before. He thought that Pingsha sect had entered the Yuan Empire without the help of Yuanzong. Now it seems that Yuanzong already knew about Pingsha sect entering the Yuan Empire. Lin wuhui said to Xu Yu, "I have asked the three and five Patriarchs to take their disciples to help the Pingsha sect. Although we don''t know what their purpose is, we still need to do enough on the surface. You know, it''s a sect from the Arctic wind and frost kingdom. The strength of the Pingsha sect can be described as unfathomable. In their view, we are close to the earth There is nothing different about the mole ants in our country. Don''t offend them... " Since the sanzongmen exchange competition of Yuanzong, except for the large leader Lin wuhui and the second leader Xu Wei, the other three leaders have rarely appeared. Among them, the fourth leader Xiao Dan is practicing Dan Taoism behind closed doors. As for the other two leaders, they now know that they are cooperating with the Pingsha sect to search Zhou Zheng''s whereabouts. "Great master, we have a good idea of these things, but the Pingsha faction I don''t know what the intention is. I''m afraid... " Xu Wei stopped for a moment and said, "I''m afraid they even have the intention to invade the three empires..." Lin wuhui waved his hand and said: "second patriarch, it''s meaningless for us to say that. If the Pingsha faction really wants to get involved in the three empires, it can''t shake a little finger of others with the strength of the three empires. It''s meaningless to tangle with the tone. We still have to curry favor with the Pingsha faction and serve them well, in case there''s a reward Give, we all receive infinite In the end, Lin wuhui added: "if they really want to unify the three empires, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. With the strength of the Pingsha faction, they won''t look up to the three empires. Now we flatter them, maybe they will directly let us Yuanzong take charge of the whole three empires." Xu Wei said with a bitter smile: "great master, I really don''t understand. This Pingsha sect, in places like the Arctic wind and frost Kingdom, compared with other places, our place is just a country where birds don''t lay eggs. How can they see such places as the three empires..." Lin wuhui sighed: "these are all our guesses. Maybe they are really looking for the murderer Now our top priority is to deal with the Jiugong school competition. You should call shangguanyu first. " Xu Wei nodded and left the hall On the other side, in the tavern under duobaozong, the grand master called all the disciples of duobaozong to his house to discuss business. All the disciples and the three patriarchs gathered in the great patriarch''s room. At this time, on the table of the great patriarch''s room, there were eight items full of spirit, which were the bets of binghe Valley and the patriarchs of Yuanzong. Zhuo Bufan looked at eight disciples participating in the exchange competition and said to them, "you disciples, you have performed very well in this exchange competition and made great achievements for the clan. Among the 12 pieces of gambling that the clan got this time, in addition to the four pieces of Duobao clan, the remaining eight Lingbao, just one for each person, will be used as the reward for winning the exchange competition. You will share equally Let''s go. " The people were very excited. The eight treasures of binghe Valley and Yuanzong were all of excellent quality. The four Lingbao in the ice valley are: Tianshuang sword, Xitie armor, Baoyan Dan and Qingfeng jade pendant. They are all of the earth level items, while the Lingbao of Yuanzong are: Tenglong sword, Qili armor, Fengxing Fu and nameless jade. Although the great patriarchs have clearly stated that we should share equally, there is always a priority in the selection of Lingbao. Whoever chooses the Lingbao first will have a higher choice, and the latter will have less choice. This priority is very important, and if it is not well distributed, it will easily affect unity. However, the three patriarchs did not say who was the first and who was the second. Instead, they put it in front of the public and let the disciples distribute it by themselves. Obviously, they also meant to test the disciples. Let''s see if the disciples can withstand the temptation in front of the interests and do not forget the same school. Looking at the eight Lingbao in front of him, Lu Dong said: "three martial uncles and uncles, there is always a sequence to choose these eight Lingbao. The disciples suggest that the eldest martial brother and younger martial brother Nie should choose first. After all, they are the most meritorious and hardworking in this exchange competition, so they should choose first." Nie Zhen and Qin Wusi look at Lu Dong at the same time. Nie Zhen says with a wry smile, "elder martial brother Lu, you''re a little upset. I''m the youngest and the latest. I should let you come first." Qin Wusi said: "no, younger martial brother Nie, you can give way to everything else, but this is not the case. To tell you the truth, your contribution to the exchange competition is the biggest. Not to mention that your liquid played a decisive role in the third round of the competition. Even your pills have become our great help. As for the other competitions, I''m afraid you''re more successful than us All in all, if you don''t choose first, I''m afraid we are all embarrassed to choose. ""Yes, younger martial brother Nie, it''s easy to say anything else. You can''t give way to this matter, or we''ll be embarrassed." Everyone agreed that Nie Zhen was the first one to choose the spoils. The three patriarchs looked at each other and nodded their heads in admiration. The disciples of duobaozong really withstood the test, which is very rare. Zhuo Bufan then said with a smile: "niexian nephew, I think you should choose it first. In this exchange competition, you all see your contributions. Sometimes humility is a virtue, but it''s not necessary for everyone to be embarrassed by humility. I don''t think you can challenge Li Pin first today, and no one else can do it." Seeing that the great patriarch and his fellow disciples both meant this, Nie Zhen didn''t refuse. In fact, to tell the truth, Nie Zhen had only one goal from the beginning. At the moment, Nie Zhen gave his hand to the three patriarchs and his disciples, and then said with a smile, "since everyone says so, I''ll have the courage to choose my younger brother first. If my younger brother chooses what we originally like, I can tell him that in fact, my younger brother chooses almost everything." After that, Nie Zhen pretended to scan around, then reached out and grabbed the unknown jade in his hand, and then said with a smile, "I''ll pick this jade." "Younger martial brother Nie?" Many people in duobaozong didn''t expect that Nie zhentou would choose the worst booty. Although the quality of this jade is extraordinary, its use is really unknown. It can be said that it''s a chicken rib. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to discard it. "Younger martial brother Nie, if you think about it, you don''t know how to refine weapons. What do you want this jade for? If you don''t lack weapons, you can choose armor I can''t do it. The spirit talisman and magic weapon are OK. This is... " Although it is doomed that someone will sacrifice himself to pick the jade, everyone thinks that person should not be Nie Zhencai, because Nie Zhen''s performance this time is in everyone''s eyes. People can''t accept that the person who pays the most is holding the worst trophy. "Yes, younger martial brother Nie, don''t carry forward your style. You''d better choose again." Others urged. Even the three masters didn''t expect Nie Zhen to pick this nameless jade. Everyone thought that Nie Zhen wanted to be humble and leave the good to others, so he was the first to take away the most useless. "Niexian nephew, I said before that if you are too modest, you will make others feel embarrassed In my opinion, you don''t need weapons for the time being. If you don''t like armor, that jade pendant is very suitable for you. " The great patriarch spoke again. Now the great patriarch has made it clear. Although we don''t know the specific level of the spirit weapon in Nie Zhen''s hand, it should be of a high level. Nie Zhen''s spirit sense is very strong, far superior to the practitioners of the same level. If Nie Zhen doesn''t choose the armor, it''s really a good idea to wear the Qingfeng jade pendant, which can increase the soul power, and make the soul power to a higher level. However, Nie Zhen shook his head and said to everyone, "don''t think I''m modest enough to choose this jade. In fact, I''ve thought it over carefully. The reason why I don''t choose spiritual weapons is that I don''t lack weapons. Although armor or other things can improve my strength, they will make me form the habit of relying on foreign things. Thank you I also know that my younger brother''s cultivation method is obviously based on attack, and defensive armor is not needed. " Qin Wusi frowned and said, "then you don''t have to choose this jade. It''s a big deal to choose the popular rune. If you meet any experts in the future, you can also increase the chance of escape." Nie Zhen explained with a smile: "elder martial brother misunderstood that I had my own consideration in choosing this jade. From this jade, I felt that there was a familiar spiritual power, which seemed to fit with my true fire when I was making pills. If I inlaid this jade into my cauldron, it might help me improve my ability of making pills. You all know that again Soon there will be a competition held by Jiugong sect. I have to be prepared, don''t I? " As a last resort, Nie Zhen can only make up a white lie. In fact, what''s the relationship between this jade and Qilin''s blood? This is what Nie Zhen heard from Mo Qilin. He is not sure. Naturally, it''s not convenient to tell his classmates. He can only make up a lie about the need for jade in the cauldron. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Oh When he heard what Nie Zhen said, he suddenly realized that this jade could still have such functions. In the eyes of the public, the useless jade was just useful to Nie Zhen. What''s more, these Booties are just icing on the cake for Nie Zhen. If Nie Zhen wins the title of Dan Dao in the Jiugong school competition because he improves the quality of Dan Ding, that booty is the magic weapon of heaven''s holy land. Comparatively speaking, what can these Booties count as? Zhuo Bufan said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "ha ha Since niexian nephew has this idea, this jade is really the most useful thing for him. Your younger martial brother Nie has a lofty ambition. Two months later, he has seen his goal. You should work harder. Don''t be thrown away by your younger martial brother Nie. " "Hoo Although I don''t know how much of what you said is true, since you have said so, we think so first. Then, elder martial brother Qin, it''s up to you to choose. Younger martial brother Nie has set an example. Won''t you refuse? " Song Donger sighs. She knows more about Nie Zhen. She thinks that Nie Zhen''s reason is probably made up now. At most, it''s half true and half false. But since Nie Zhen has already said this, it''s meaningless for them to force. At present, the disciples of Duobao sect choose the spoils one by one. After everyone got the spoils, the chief leader Zhuo Bufan announced: "since everyone has got the spoils, we will leave tomorrow to return to Duobao sect. This time, I''m afraid we won''t have much time to leave for Jiugong sect." Although there are still two months to go before the competition held by the Jiugong sect, it will be nearly half a month for the grand master and others to return to duobaozong. In addition, there are more than a month to go to the Jiugong sect, leaving them less than half a month to prepare in the sect. Although duobaozong didn''t put all his eggs in one basket like yuanyuanzong did, the resources of the whole clan are certain. During this time, the great patriarch has ordered the three and four patriarchs of duobaozong to purchase high-grade medicinal materials as much as possible in order to cope with the next nine palace sect''s Dan Dao competition All these things must be arranged in advance. Otherwise, it will be too late for the grand master and his party to return to the clan. "Well, the great master, the master and the disciples have some private affairs. I don''t know if they can return first, and then they will meet you at the Mountain Gate of zongmen?" At this time, Nie Zhen asked. "Well? Niexian nephew, do you have something urgent? After all, this is the boundary of Yuanzong. This time duobaozong has lost their face. If it''s not something urgent, it''s better to act together. After all, it''s necessary to be defensive. " It''s not unreasonable to be a big boss. I just analyzed with Nie Zhen. If Nie Zhen really has something urgent, he won''t allow it. At this time, Duan Rong suddenly thought that when he went to Nie Zhen''s last time, Nie Zhen''s sister Nie Xiaoqi was pregnant and her stomach had swelled obviously. He immediately guessed Nie Zhen''s situation and said with a smile: "I remember, Nie Zhen, you are going to be an uncle, aren''t you? The last time I visited Nie Zhen''s hometown, I remember that Nie Zhen''s sister was pregnant. It was five or six months at that time, and the child was about to be born, so you were in a hurry to go back and have a look? " Nie Zhen smiles and nods. He hasn''t seen his nephew yet. I''m afraid he will have to go to Jiugong sect soon after he returns to Duobao sect. It will be several months at that time. Nie Zhen wants to take advantage of this opportunity to see his family and refine some pills for his nephew, so that he can go to Jiugong sect at ease. "Ha ha ha I see. It''s human nature. Niexian nephew, you can leave first. One month later, that is, the first day of next month, Duobao will gather in the mountain gate. Let''s go to Jiugong sect. Don''t be late. " When the grand master learned the whole story, he immediately laughed twice and agreed that Nie Zhen should leave first. Nie Zhen is different from other disciples of Duobao sect. He has his own family in his vassal state. His foundation is there. Unlike other disciples of Duobao sect, either he is an orphan or his family members are based in the Duobao empire. It''s much easier to visit his relatives than Nie Zhen. After asking for instructions, Nie Zhen saluted the three patriarchs. After saying good-bye to the others, he was ready to leave overnight and return directly to Yutang''s subordinate country. When Nie Zhen was about to leave, Duan Rong, his master, stopped him and said, "by the way, Nie Zhen, there are some herbs for building foundation and strengthening meridians here. Just take them as a gift for your little nephew. You are a master of Dan, so I won''t prepare any pills for your little nephew. You can arrange these herbs and refine them for your little nephew Some pills for building foundation. Maybe they will be a little master in the future. " With that, Duan Rong throws a Najie to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen took the ring and saluted Duan Rong: "thank you for your love." "Stinky boy, don''t do this with me. Go back quickly!" Duan rongxiao scolded.Nie Zhen smiles for a while, and then leaves the room slowly. He comes to the Inn and then flies away. Although Duan Rong said that some medicinal materials were given to Nie Zhen, how did Nie Zhen not know that this was just Duan Rong''s excuse. The medicinal materials Duan Rong gave to Nie Zhen are of high quality, which can strengthen the muscles and channels. They are very mild and do not conflict with each other. It can be seen that Duan Rong purposefully collected these medicinal materials. Although the gap between these medicinal materials and those left by the pharmacist God King is almost one day and one place, for duobaozong, it would take a lot of effort even as Duan Rong to collect so many medicinal materials. Nie Zhen estimates that after Duan Rong left his home that day, when he saw that Nie Xiaoqi was pregnant, he had already ordered people to collect these herbs. The master is so moved in Nie Zhen''s heart. Although with Nie Zhen''s vision, he will leave duobaozong sooner or later and go to a broader stage, he will always be a disciple of duobaozong, and Duan Rong will always be his master. Nie Zhen left overnight. He was anxious to return to the Yutang Kingdom, so he was very fast. One night''s flight brought him directly to the mountains near the border of the Yuan Empire. "Something''s wrong!" Nie Zhen suddenly feels an urgent sign coming from Lingtai. He still trusts the intuition brought by Shura''s murderous spirit. At the moment, Nie Zhen quickly reduces his speed, and at the same time, he is on guard, secretly spreading his spiritual knowledge, so as not to be attacked. After half a fragrant time, the haze has been lingering, at the same time, Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness found that a person with a very strong spiritual power is tracking himself. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s sharp murderous spirit of Shura, and his own soul power was also extremely strong, otherwise Nie Zhen would not have been able to find the other party''s trace. The tracker keeps a certain distance from Nie Zhen all the time, which makes Nie Zhen feel very sad. Moreover, Nie Zhen is sure that the strength of the other party is absolutely above himself, at least the strength of sanshengjing. Such a master, can actually track himself? Nie Zhen is unbelievable. Finally, Nie Zhen came to the top of a mountain. After standing still, he suddenly shot a sword behind him! At the same time, Nie Zhen yelled: "where is the curfew?! Come out "Huh?" In the clouds behind, there was a voice of doubt. In a flash, the sword of killing power had penetrated the clouds, and a red figure suddenly appeared in the clouds. After circling in the air for a week, it fell in front of Nie Zhen. The owner of the red Miscanthus was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in a red robe, his face was slightly red, which made people feel like drinking too much wine, while his head was bald, just like a Mediterranean Sea. Although the other side''s image is very general, Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to be careless, and even looks very dignified, because this middle-aged man in front of him once saw the three masters of Yuanzong in the sanzongmen exchange competition. Dugu Tian, the strong one in the holy land, once appeared! "Ha ha It''s true that he is the one who can defeat Qin Wusi, the emperor of Duobao sect. Sure enough, he has two skills. I asked myself that his journey is very hidden, but I still didn''t hide it from you. " Dugu Tian looks at Nie Zhen coldly and says. "Master Dugu, I don''t know why you are following me. Don''t say we just happened to meet..." While staring at Dugu Tian, Nie Zhen is thinking about the way out. Although Nie Zhen asks himself that he has the ability to cross the level to kill people, Dugu Tian is a strong man in the holy land. With Nie Zhen''s current strength, I''m afraid he can''t defeat Dugu Tian at all. He has to find the way out. "Hum It''s not a coincidence, of course. " Dugu Tian looks at Nie Zhen coldly, and at the same time releases the momentum of the three holy realms, wrapping Nie Zhen in his momentum. Nie Zhen''s heart sank. Dugu Tian obviously did this to prevent himself from escaping, so he blocked himself in advance. Although Nie Zhen was not afraid of Dugu Tian''s momentum, it was impossible for him to escape when Dugu Tian didn''t pay attention. After blocking Nie Zhen with momentum, Dugu Tian said with a smile: "I''ve been with you all the way. How can it be a coincidence? Nie Zhen, you really have a way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell. If you follow the team of duobaozong well, I can''t help you. But you left alone ahead of time. Unfortunately, you were met by me, so you have to admit your bad luck. Nie Zhen, I heard that you made Yuanzong a shame in the exchange competition £¿ I can''t bear to see you as a genius. I want to learn from you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 It turns out that Dugu Tian happened to meet Nie Zhen at the beginning. He was going to investigate the whereabouts of Zhou Zheng, the most wanted criminal of Pingsha sect. As a result, he just saw Nie Zhen flying by from a distance, so he almost followed him. On guard, Nie Zhen said: "Dugu Tian, you are really thicker than the city wall. As the leader of yuanyuanzong, you have to deal with me personally. Are you not afraid of the leader of duobaozong?" "Ha ha ha! I''m afraid. Naturally, I''m afraid. If other people don''t talk about it, I''m not an opponent, even the old guy Zhuo Bufan. It''s a pity that they are not here now? In terms of time, I''m afraid they''re just starting from the inn now, right? After I kill you, I''ll destroy the corpse. What if the high level of your clan is suspicious? Can you blame me? " Dugu Tian''s expression is so bad that Nie Zhen is speechless. This world is not afraid of hypocrites, afraid of this kind of real villain, sometimes hypocrites in order to scruple face, or to ensure their own image, so they will not do this kind of big bully small things. But the real villain like Dugu Tian really makes people feel powerless. This kind of person completely ignores his own face and takes everything from the perspective of interests. Now people have made it clear that he is really afraid of Duobao sect''s revenge, but now Duobao sect has no evidence. Even if he wants to kill himself, he has no scruples. Besides, Dugu Tian is full of confidence in himself. Before he followed Nie Zhen, he had already investigated. Apart from him, there were no other people of Duobao sect near here. He also used the herald to ask the disciples who stayed at the sect. The Duobao sect team really started in the early morning. It is because of the clear understanding that Dugu Tian is so confident. "Brother Nie, this man is a master of the holy land. You are not his opponent. Let me come out!" Mo Qilin says aloud in Nie Zhen''s body. Just last night, Nie Zhen had given the unknown jade to Mo Qilin to study, but before he could find out the reason, Nie Zhen fell into the hands of Dugu Tian, the third patriarch of Yuanzong. Nie Zhen thought for a moment, still shook his head and said: "it''s still not right, Lao Mo, your injury has not fully recovered, so it''s not suitable to move lightly..." Mo Qilin immediately yelled: "although my injury has not yet healed, it''s still very easy to deal with the goods?" Mo Qilin is a sacred animal of the Kirin family. Besides, his cultivation surpasses that of Dugu Tian. Now Mo Qilin''s injury has recovered to 7788. It''s very easy to beat him. However, Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "Lao Mo, I don''t believe you. If you go out, it''s easy to win. But if this guy wants to run away after seeing you, you can''t guarantee to keep him completely, can you?" "This..." If he is a strong man of the earth Saint level and wants to escape wholeheartedly, Mo Qilin''s current state really can''t guarantee to keep him, and Mo Qilin is not very good at speed. "This man is a real villain. If he really escapes, he will spread your news to the whole world with his despicable degree. At that time, let alone the experts of the three empires, I''m afraid there will be countless people coming to subdue you in the five kingdoms. I can''t stop so many strong people now..." Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile. "Well Nie Xiaoge, you mean it enough. Even at this juncture, you still want to live and die with Lao Mo, but now if you can''t stop the goods, the result is still the same. It''s better to fight. It''s really no good. If Geng Geng and I go together, we may not be able to leave him. " Mo Qilin was still very moved. He didn''t spend a long time with Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen also thought about his safety. Such a friend is really interesting. Geng Geng said at this time: "brother Nie, I think brother Mo is right. Let''s go together. I don''t believe I can''t leave this idiot!" "It depends Even if you have to wait for Lao Mo to do it, you''ll have to take it by surprise and fight for it with one blow. " Nie Zhen frowned and said. Naturally, Dugu Tian didn''t know that Nie Zhen was still in the flow with God. He thought that he was just scared and could not speak. "Hum The genius of duobaozong, you can only be a genius to this day. It''s lucky for you to die in the hands of a strong man in the holy land of our land! " With a smile, Dugu Tian comes to Nie Zhen step by step, while Nie Zhen retreats step by step, trying to keep a distance from Dugu Tian. "Well? What is this thing? " All of a sudden, Dugu Tian found that his legs seemed to be entangled with something. He fixed his eyes and saw that countless gray and black vines were winding around his legs. The most important thing is that he didn''t feel the whole process until the vines started to work. "Well All of a sudden, Dugu Tian let out a dull hum. He felt that his life force was constantly absorbed by these vines, and countless lives were passing along those vines.These vines are naturally from Nie Zhen''s death buds. When Dugu Tian approached, Nie Zhen not only retreated, but also quietly released the death buds. "Good boy, there are still such means!" Although he didn''t know what it was, Dugu Tian knew that these vines must be Nie Zhen''s arms. Now he quickly used his own spiritual power to open the vines of the dead buds. However, Nie Zhen''s combat experience is so rich that he knows that the death bud can''t stop the strong of the holy land level. Taking advantage of the moment when Dugu Tian breaks free from the death bud, he has already made a sword to kill Dugu Tian. "Good boy!" Dugu Tian grins grimly, and Nie Zhen''s attack moves one after another. But this is not what surprised him most. What surprised him most is that Nie Zhen can take the initiative to attack in the face of a strong man in the holy land. Besides, this courage alone can be far superior to other peers. "Purple shield!" Dugu Tian knows that Nie Zhen''s sword is very strong and can''t resist easily. If he wants to resist with his body, he may lose his face. Even if he uses his own defensive skill, purple shield, to resist. In front of Dugu Tian, a purple diamond shield suddenly appeared. The sword of killing power stabbed at the purple shield, and he couldn''t go any further. "Bang!" In the end, the sword of killing power was directly broken, but there was only a tiny crack on the purple shield. "This boy''s move is so powerful. He can leave a crack on the purple shield just by virtue of the cultivation of the fourth section of Tianjing?! What kind of martial arts is this? I haven''t heard that Duan Laoer has such a level of martial arts... " Dugu Tian intuitively thinks that Nie Zhen''s martial arts are taught by Duan Rong. However, when Dugu Tian withdrew from the purple shield, he found that Nie Zhen''s eyes were emitting two purple black lights. Although he knew that Nie Zhen was playing some tricks, Dugu Tian also wanted to avoid it, but Dugu Tian could not help but see Nie Zhen''s sight, and was naturally stabbed by the two lights. "Well When he was hit by the purple light, Dugu Tian let out a dull hum, because he felt that when he saw the two beams, his soul was stabbed by something. Although Dugu Tian''s cultivation is much stronger than Nie Zhen''s, he has no advantage over Nie Zhen''s in terms of soul cultivation. Unless he is on guard against Shura Tong Shu, he will be easily attacked. Fortunately, Dugu Tian himself is powerful, and Nie Zhen has too many. Otherwise, he will suffer a great loss just because of this pupil attack. "The realm of killing gods!" Nie Zhen attacks one after another. Dugu Tian has just been schemed by Shura Tong Shu. Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods has covered Dugu Tian. "Ouch, ouch..." Dugu Tian felt as if he was in an ancient battlefield, full of disgusting smell of blood everywhere, and he felt that the environment he was in was very bad, and the murderous atmosphere made him unable to fully mention his spiritual power. In the field of killing gods, Dugu Tian felt that his body and spiritual power were not smooth. "Don''t hit me While Dugu Tian is still adapting to the field of killing gods, Nie Zhen''s next attack has already begun. His accomplishments are far inferior to Dugu Tian''s. If you want to fight him, you must keep on fighting when he hasn''t responded, or you won''t win at all. "Don''t be presumptuous, son of a bitch!" Dugu Tian was furious. As a strong man in the holy land, he had never dared to use so many martial arts against himself. Because of Nie Zhen''s amazing or weird martial arts, Dugu Tian was passive from the very beginning. He thought that he could frighten Nie Zhen with the momentum of a powerful man in the holy land of heaven, but now it seems that his effect is not as great as he imagined. Seeing Nie Zhen''s farewell strike, the huge dragon head pounced on him. Dugu Tian felt that his scalp was numb. "How can this boy do such a powerful trick?" Dugu Tian felt that Nie Zhen''s move could hurt even the high-level practitioners of heaven. Even he, as a strong man in the holy land, felt such a threat when he faced this move. "Broken star hand!" Dugu Tian roared, raised his right hand high, and his palm was covered with red light, as if it had been burned red by charcoal fire. Then the next moment, with the movement of Dugu Tian''s arm, a red palm rushed out of his hand and hit him to say goodbye. "Boom!" Farewell strike and broken star hand hit together, suddenly the whole mountain is shaking, like an earthquake, there are spiritual waves everywhere, covering them all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 At the top of the unknown mountain range, Nie Zhen and Dugu Tian are fighting for encouragement. While Dugu Tian still despises him at the beginning, Nie Zhen launches a fierce continuous attack on him. The attack momentum is like a huge wave, wave after wave. Finally, the farewell strike collides with Dugu Tian''s star smashing hand. "Is this old thing dead?" Geng Geng is anxious to ask in Nie Zhen''s body. Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible The farewell blow and the broken star hand exploded among us. He was shocked by the aura of spiritual power at most. I can stand it. He is a strong man in the holy land. Let alone dead, he can''t even be seriously injured. " At this time, Dugu Tian''s laughter came from the opposite side of Lingli''s aura: "ha ha ha I didn''t expect that the boy in the fourth section of Tianjing could break the stars better than me. It seems that you have defeated Qin Wusi, the first disciple of Duobao sect. It''s true! " "The old man is still alive!" Although he had expected that Dugu Tian would not be seriously injured, Nie Zhen was still disappointed when Dugu Tian''s laughter came. "Nie Zhen, you''re just a disciple of Duobao sect. You forced me to take out a magic weapon. Even if I go to hell, I''m proud of myself!" Dugu Tian yells, then turns into a red awn, breaks through the spiritual fluctuation between them and rushes towards Nie Zhen. This time, he has a red Tang Dao in his hand. "Kill the sword!" Nie Zhen, holding the sword of killing God, waved it gently and danced out ten thousand sword shadows. In an instant, he collided with Dugu Tian''s Tang Dao. At the same time, Nie Zhen urges the dead flower bud again and harasses him around Dugu Tian. But now Dugu Tian has found out Nie Zhen''s routine. With his own spiritual power alone, he can defeat the vine of death bud. Although death bud is exquisite, he is still helpless in the face of so many powerful opponents. Although Nie Zhen used the field of killing gods and Shura pupil to help him fight the enemy, the effect was quite limited. In other words, Dugu Tian''s strength is too much higher than that of Nie Zhen. Even if the killing God field and Shura pupil technique weaken his strength, he is still much stronger than Nie Zhen. Sure enough, after less than ten rounds of fighting, Dugu Tian''s Tang Dao Lingli immediately sent Nie Zhen out and hit a distance of 1000 meters. It was not until Nie Zhen hit the opposite mountain wall that he finally stopped. "Go to hell, little beast! The flame of the sword Dugu Tian held the Tang Dao high above the top. The blade of the Tang Dao was shining red. He was about to split towards Nie Zhen. "Whoosh!" Two successive sounds of breaking through the air came, and two golden figures sprang out of Nie Zhen''s Najie and rushed to Dugu Tian. "What is this?! Puppets? " Dugu Tian saw that the puppet of Liujin rushed towards him. With a sneer, he cut the Tang Dao and cut off the two puppets at the same time. "Hum They are just two puppets with a certain strength. Do you think they can do me any harm? " Dugu Tian sneered scornfully. But Dugu Tian didn''t expect that, just behind him, the two golden puppets, which were cut into two pieces, were still floating in the air. "Well? No All of a sudden, Dugu Tian''s spiritual consciousness sent a sign of danger. He suddenly turned back. The four golden puppets had formed four flying swords and stabbed Dugu Tian. "Dang Dang!" Dugu Tian''s reaction has been very fast, but the speed of Liujin puppet is not slow at all. Besides, at the beginning, Dugu Tian never thought that there were puppets in the world who were cut into two pieces and could continue to attack. After all, he was stabbed in his left arm by one of the flying swords. "How dare you hurt me, damn it Dugu Tian roared, holding Tang Dao in his right hand and fist in his left, and attacked the pieces of the four golden puppets. "Boom boom!" Dugu Tian''s attack was very fierce. Before the golden puppet could resist, he was blown into pieces. "Hum!" Dugu Tianleng snorted. He didn''t believe that this strange puppet could continue to attack even if it was broken to pieces. However, what happened in front of his eyes at the next moment made Dugu Tian''s world outlook collapse. Countless pieces of gold turned into golden liquid in a moment, and then merged and recombined in front of Dugu Tian, finally forming the original two golden puppets. The recovered Liujin puppet, without saying a word, continued to attack Dugu Tian. Dugu Tian quickly fought back, but no matter what means he used, he broke the Liujin puppet countless times, but the Liujin puppet could still be combined. Because it''s not life, Liujin puppets don''t know how to defend themselves. They all take the attitude of attack. While attacking, Dugu Tian has to prevent being hit by Liujin puppets. Although the strength of Liujin puppet is too poor for him, even if he is hit, it will be a slight injury at most. But as a strong man in the holy land, Dugu Tian naturally has his dignity. How can he let Liujin puppet hit him."Damn, what the hell is this?" Dugu Tianshi couldn''t understand why there were such strange things in the world. No matter how much he smashed the golden puppets, they could be combined again, just like water. This kind of puppets, which can never be broken, is a headache to Dugu Tian. He doesn''t know how to destroy them. Is it hard to be entangled by them forever? "By the way, Nie Zhen!" Dugu Tian suddenly realized that no matter how strange the puppets are, it doesn''t matter, because they are controlled by Nie Zhen after all. As long as you kill Nie Zhen, the Liujin puppet will stop attacking. Just as Dugu Tian swept away the golden puppet and searched for Nie Zhen again, he saw a black dragon head shock wave in the sky. While Dugu Tian was dealing with the Liujin puppet, Nie Zhen came into the air again and made a farewell attack again. Dugu Tian was shocked by the strangeness of the Liujin puppet, but he didn''t notice it for a moment. "No!" Dugu Tian didn''t press it well, so he waved his hand and gathered the purple shield in front of him. The farewell strike was just around the corner, and it fell to Dugu Tian in the blink of an eye. Dugu Tian felt palpitating because of the huge killing. "Boom!" Dugu Tian could see with his naked eyes that there were cracks on the purple shield, just like the porcelain was cracking under the fire. "With all your strength, Yu!" Dugu Tian controls the purple light shield with both hands, and constantly infuses his whole body''s spiritual power into the purple light shield to increase its defense. At the same time, the farewell blow was rampant in front of the purple shield, and the powerful wind made Dugu Tian''s robes roar, even his hair stood up. "Bang!" At last, ziguangdun couldn''t bear the attack of farewell. It was as broken as glass. However, the power of farewell was greatly reduced. Dugu Tian''s palms were full of spiritual power. At the same time, they leaned forward. After the farewell strike hit Dugu Tian''s palms, they couldn''t move forward half an inch. "Break it for me!" Dugu Tian''s eyes were red, and the spiritual power in his palms kept spilling out. With his roar, he finally broke the farewell blow! "Wheeze, wheeze..." Dugu Tian gasped for breath and looked at his palms, which were slightly black. This was the slight injury left when he took the farewell blow just now. "Little beast, you dare to leave a wound on me. You have to pay for the bleeding!" Dugu Tian was furious in his heart, and after he hit the golden puppet again, lingzhi locked Nie Zhen in. "What''s the little beast doing?" When Dugu Tian locks Nie Zhen in, he is horrified to find that Nie Zhen''s body is suspended in the air, and his hands are constantly forming Dharma Seals. However, behind Nie Zhen, a mysterious demon God appears at some time The same red and black aura as Nie Zhen constantly appeared on the demon God. The black aura was mixed with scarlet light, which made people feel strange. What''s more terrifying is that Dugu Tian felt the purest killing spirit in heaven and earth from this demon God. Nie Zhen, who controls the demon God at the moment, is just like a killing God standing in heaven and earth, integrating all the killing Qi in heaven and earth. "No It''s impossible Why can he use... " Dugu Tianshi doesn''t understand why Nie Zhen can exert such powerful martial arts skills. Although he hasn''t attacked yet, Dugu Tian feels a threat to his life from Nie Zhen and the mysterious demon God. "No! unable! How can I lose to this little beast? It''s impossible! Fire light God palm Dugu Tian finally gets serious. In his eyes, Nie Zhen is no longer a junior of duobaozong, but a strong man who can threaten his peers. This time, what Dugu angel has done is his best martial arts. Dugu Tian''s palms were folded, and a red round light blade like a gear appeared in the center of his palms. The light blade kept rotating in Dugu Tian''s palms, and the speed became faster and faster, which was like a circular cutting machine. "Go to hell, little beast!" Dugu Tian throws his palms at Nie Zhen, and the light blade makes a red light and shadow in the air and cuts him. Nie Zhen''s eyes were fixed on the light blade, and he yelled at Dugu Tian: "Shura ten kill, one kill frightens the world!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice came to an end, he was holding a killing sword and slashed at Dugu Tian across the air. At the same time, the devil behind him was just like Nie Zhen''s copy. He was holding a huge black sword and slashed at Dugu Tian. A red and black sword ran towards Dugu Tiansha in a startling manner. In a twinkling of an eye, Yan Guang Shen''s palm collided with Shura shisha. "Cut it! Cut it off Dugu Tian prayed in his heart, but the next second, something happened that he could not even dream of! After the burning light God palm collided with Yisha jingtiandi, it only lasted for three seconds, and then completely disappeared under the powerful murderous atmosphere of Yisha jingtiandi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Impossible!" Dugu Tian''s eyes are wide open and bleeding. He is very confident in his burning light palm. As long as he doesn''t reach the holy land of heaven, even if the strong one in the holy land of earth is hit by this move, he will be deeply hurt. But now, after hitting the opponent''s skill, the burning light palm doesn''t even fart. "Little beast, how can you perform such terrible martial arts? It''s impossible! You die for me Dugu Tian roared and put out his star smashing hand at the same time, blocking the red and black sword. "Boom!" It''s said that Dugu Tian watched the peach blossom drift slowly towards his own direction, as if it was the same as an ordinary flower. However, Nie Zhen was on guard. No matter how he looked at it, it was very unusual, and he didn''t know it was floating What will happen to Dugu Tian. The next moment, the peach blossom gently fell on Dugu Tian''s chest. Although Dugu Tian tried to pick it up with his hand, he picked it up empty. Just as the peach blossom gently fell on Dugu Tian''s chest, Dugu Tian felt a huge and irresistible force passing from the peach blossom to his chest. He didn''t even have time to react. He had already been shot out directly by the flower. He crossed an arc in the air and fell to the ground. Black blood burst out from his seven orifices. His chest was deeply depressed. His eyes were still open, showing unbelievable eyes, but his breath was gone. "Dead?" Nie Zhen''s eyes are almost staring out. Just one peach blossom killed Dugu Tian, the strongman in the holy land. It''s very terrible, but what''s more terrible is how powerful the soul of the strongman in the holy land is. With only one peach blossom, he killed Dugu Tian completely, but only slightly damaged his body. How powerful this skill is! It''s definitely not as simple as the strong one in sanshengjing! Nie Zhen is sure that those who are strong in tianshengjing can''t do this. They are strong in Yuanjing?! Or Huangjing?! "Damn, how can there be such a powerful man?" Mo Qilin yells at Nie Zhen. It''s incredible that such a strong man should appear in this place. In any case, it is obviously inappropriate not to speak at this time. Nie Zhen stood up and said in a loud voice to the sky, "younger Nie Zhen, who is here?" After a while, Nie Zhen saw that there was no response, and said again, "I don''t know which elder will help me. Can I leave a name, so that I can avoid being abrupt in the future. When I improve my accomplishments in the future, I will be a thick newspaper?" Although he doesn''t know the origin of the other party, Nie Zhen thinks that since the other party only killed Dugu Tian, he is kind to himself anyway. As long as the other party doesn''t mean evil, he should repay him in the future. At this time, a porcelain vase with exquisite workmanship came down from the sky and flew slowly towards Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s first reaction was that it was not good. The flower just floated down so slowly that it directly killed Dugu Tian. But calm down, Nie Zhen knows not, because if the other party wants to kill himself, at least Shura Shaqi will remind him, but now Shura Shaqi has no reaction, which means that the other party has no intention to kill himself. Nie Zhen raised his hand, and the vase fell gently into his palm. At the same time, an old man''s voice came from the sky and said to Nie Zhen, "this is a healing pill, which can help you treat internal injuries. You can leave by yourself after taking it. You don''t need to know my name. If you are predestined, you will see me again in the future." Nie Zhen Lingtai was shocked. Although the other party''s voice had no offensive power, it brought Nie Zhen a deterrent power that he had never seen before. Nie Zhen dared to say that he had never seen such a strong one in his previous life, let alone in this life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Now that people have said that, Nie Zhen doesn''t show any affectation. He opens the porcelain bottle, takes out the only black pill in the bottle, and swallows it directly. After swallowing it, he hugs his fist in the sky and says in a loud voice, "young Nie Zhen, thank you again for your kindness. If you are lucky in the future, you will be rewarded." This time, the voice of the old man in the sky said with a trace of doubt: "young man, you swallow my elixir without any vigilance. Do you know that this elixir is a fatal poison. After you take it, you will never live for a long time?" Who knows, Nie Zhen Si didn''t think much of it. She said with a smile: "the elder is deliberately frightening me. Although I''m not talented, I know something about Dan Dao. Although this black Guiyuan pill is rare, I still recognize it. It''s an extremely rare inferior yuan pill. The elder gave it to me for nothing. Thank you, elder." This time, it was the old man''s turn to be silent. After a long time, the old man said, "you can go. Although the cultivation of Dugu Tian is general, there should be some good things in Najie. You can take them." With that, there was no more message from the old man in the sky. Nie Zhen sees that the old man doesn''t speak any more and doesn''t show any affectation at the moment. After bowing to the sky, he takes down Dugu Tian''s Najie and uses the real fire in his body to burn and destroy Dugu Tian''s body. Originally, Nie Zhen didn''t dare to take Dugu Tian''s Najie, but since the mysterious master said that he would take it, Nie Zhen would not be polite. Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. Although the mysterious old man has saved himself this time, Nie Zhen doesn''t know what the other party''s origin is. Who knows if the other party will directly kill himself if he doesn''t agree? Some super perverts with excellent accomplishments are also eccentric. After a while, they can''t figure it out. If one doesn''t pay attention and offends him, it''s better to leave as soon as possible. When Nie Zhen''s figure leaves completely, the cloud on the mountain shows the figure of one old and one young. The old man said with a smile to the girl beside him, "Xueer, do you see that? This young man named Nie Zhen is really extraordinary. I believe more and more that the divination of shenjizi is all about this young man. " This old and young is naturally Xueer girl and Xue Lao. At the moment, Xueer looks at Xue Lao and says, "so, Xue Lao Gang just saves him at the critical moment?" Old Xue nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I''ll help him first, and let him owe us a favor. If the divination of shenjizi really shows this son, we ask him, and he won''t refuse us." Xueer girl looked at old Xue with a little apology and said, "old Xue, for Xueer''s sake, it''s too hard for you." Xueer knows that with Xue Lao''s identity and dignity, if not for her, how could she plead with a young man in such a low voice. Old Xue waved his hand and said to xue''er: "girl xue''er, I don''t have any hard work. As long as you can recover from your illness, my only worry now is that if this son is not the object of shenjizi''s hexagram, we will be killed by him..." Xueer said with a bitter smile: "in fact, Xueer is not particularly concerned about the recovery of the disease. To tell you the truth, sometimes Xueer even thinks that even if she falls in the pain of illness, it may not be a bad thing..." Thinking of Xueer''s life experience, Xueer patted Xueer on the shoulder with a helpless expression on his face and said, "Xueer, don''t be too negative. We''ll talk about it later. Now the priority is your illness..." On the other hand, Nie Zhen naturally would not know the conversation between Xue Lao and Xue er. He ran out thousands of miles at once, almost exhausted his strength. When it was almost safe, Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said with exaggeration: "damn! It''s frightening! What''s the origin of the goods? How can there be such a terrible existence in these three empires? " Although Mo Qilin has lived for more than 2000 years, after all, his cultivation is only the peak of heaven and holy land, and he has not even reached the yuan realm. Facing this kind of terrible old monster, he feels empty. Geng Geng''s accomplishments are not as good as Nie Zhen''s, so he has the least reaction. Seeing that he is safe now, he asks Mo Qilin, "brother Mo, what''s the origin of that old man just now? Is he good? " Mo Qilin gasped for breath and said: "what''s so powerful? It''s just abnormal! I''ve never met a strong man of this level in my life. He is definitely not as simple as Yuanjing. I don''t know whether it is Huangjing or emperor Jing, but I think the possibility of Huangjing is very small! " Since Mo Qilin said that, it means that Mo Qilin prefers that the mysterious old man is a strong man in the imperial realm. But how could the strong man in the imperial realm come to such a rural place?! Nie Zhen shook his head. For a while, he couldn''t understand the reason. He could only say, "forget it, this mysterious master is travelling everywhere, just to travel to the three empires..."For Nie Zhen''s argument, Mo Qilin turned his eyes and said, "do you think the super strong are very idle? If you have something to do, you''ll travel around and meet you. If you have this leisure and elegance, you can save your life? " Nie Zhen laughs bitterly. The whole thing doesn''t make sense. There are too many strange places, but Nie Zhen can be sure that for himself, what''s the purpose of this mysterious master? It''s not up to Nie Zhen to think about it. If the other party wants to be bad to himself, it''s useless even if he has to fight for his life. Nie Zhen flies to the Yutang kingdom in such a misty way. However, when Nie Zhen approaches the territory of the subordinate state, he suddenly feels that there is something wrong. "How can the aura of heaven and earth be so rich here?" Mo Qilin''s exclamation reminds Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen was surprised to find that the aura of heaven and earth of each subordinate country was more than ten times stronger than that of the Mountain Gate of the three main gates! This situation makes Nie Zhen confused. If it''s one or two countries, it''s all right. However, all the more than ten subordinate countries in Nie Zhen''s way are like this! The only thing they have in common is that all of them are subordinate countries under the Duobao empire. Nie Zhen doesn''t know how to describe this change. If this is the case for a long time, over time, the strength and inside information of the major subordinate countries will surpass that of duobaozong. Although this is a good thing, the reason for this phenomenon is that if Nie Zhen doesn''t make it clear, he always feels uneasy. When Nie Zhen came to Yutang, he was even more shocked. The aura of heaven and earth of the whole Yutang kingdom is twice as strong as that of other subordinate countries. That is to say, the aura of heaven and earth of Yutang kingdom is twenty or thirty times stronger than that of duobaozong Mountain Gate. Nie Zhen even feels that he can even break through the three holy realms in a short time if he practices in this place. "Well Mo Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body suddenly makes a dull sound, and his expression is extremely serious. "Brother Nie, I''m afraid I''m going to make a breakthrough..." Mo Qilin said strangely. Both Nie Zhen and Geng Geng were speechless. Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile, "it''s the aura of heaven and earth that makes you..." Mo Qilin nods. The aura of heaven and earth is so strong here. Originally, Mo Qilin was at the peak of the heaven and God realm and crossed the threshold of the heaven and God realm with one foot. Now he is prompted by such a huge aura of heaven and earth, so he feels the sign of breaking through the yuan realm. Nie Zhen nodded and said to Mo Qilin, "OK, it''s very close to my home. After we go back to Guiyan City, you can break through in my home, so that you can have a good cultivation environment." The aura of heaven and earth is so strong here that Mo Qilin''s breakthrough is the best. However, Nie Zhen himself has only half a month to stay in Guiyan city. He can''t accompany Mo Qilin any more. He can only shut him up in his own home. Mo Qilin said to Nie Zhen, "OK, it seems that I''m going to be closed for a while. I can''t go to Jiugong sect with you. Be careful yourself. In addition, brother Nie, you can stay here with me. I''ve studied this jade these days, and I already know the secret of this jade." "Oh!" Nie Zhen and Geng Geng have been studying the nameless jade for the past two days. Have they really achieved anything now? Mo Qilin continued: "in fact, this is not a piece of jade, but an egg of a young unicorn." "Eggs?" Nie Zhen and Geng Geng were surprised at the same time. Nie Zhen asked Mo Qilin, "old Mo, didn''t you say that Qilin is not made of eggs? Why is this the egg of the unicorn Mo Qilin explained to Nie Zhen and Geng Geng, "don''t get excited Let me finish It''s true that we are not born with eggs, but when the unicorn is born in a non Unicorn group, considering that the cub''s life will be in danger before it fully wakes up, other ferocious beasts don''t mention it. What if someone catches the cub when it is weak? So Unicorn cubs will form a camouflage on their body surface. Sometimes they are mature Unicorn beasts. They deliberately use their own spiritual power to form something else on their body surface to confuse the public. No matter what kind of camouflage, it is called "egg" of Unicorn beasts, and they do have the effect of "egg." Nie Zhen and Geng Geng knew that the unicorn had such a secret. The unicorn continued: "those cubs don''t know when they will wake up. With the protection of this egg, their reaction speed to the aura of heaven and earth will be relatively slow. If they want to hatch out, they have to wait for their own shell to break out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Nie Zhen nods. Then he knows why Mo Qilin thinks that this jade has Kirin blood. It turns out that it''s not jade at all, but the eggs of the unicorn beast. I''m afraid he''s making a lot of money this time. Mo Qilin continued: "the camouflage of different Unicorn beasts is different. For example, the camouflage of Mo Qilin is to form a piece of ink stone outside the body, similar to the jade in front of us. According to my understanding of the veins of the unicorn family, it should be a baby of a jade Qilin!" "Yu Qilin?" Nie Zhen and Geng Geng don''t know much about the various vein types of the unicorn. Now they can only listen to Mo Qilin to introduce them. Mo Qilin asked Nie Zhen and Geng Geng, "Yu Qilin is different from Mo Qilin. In other words, what''s your impression of Mo Qilin?" Nie Zhen and Geng Geng replied at the same time: "rough, wild, tearing the enemy at any time, limbs developed, brain..." "I wipe! You shameless people After laughing, Mo Qilin said, "cough We Mo Qilin are good at physical combat. They are very energetic at ordinary times, but the worst is the attack of soul power. Their temperament is quite direct. However, Yu Qilin has a different pulse. They are very lazy. They don''t move at ordinary times. Moreover, they are not good at physical combat. On the contrary, they are very good at all kinds of attacks of spirit power and soul. Compared with us, they are very lazy The soul power is very strong, and relatively speaking, it seems that the Jade Kirin clan has many strange powers. " Nie Zhen nodded. According to Mo Qilin''s introduction, Mo Qilin and Yu Qilin are developing in opposite directions. Nie Zhen thought that Mo Qilin had said before that he would leave Yu Qilin''s eggs in his vassal country, so he asked, "Lao Mo, don''t you know that if you let Yu Qilin''s cubs hatch, you have to wait until it wakes up naturally? Or what else can we do? " Mo Qilin said, "yes! And only I, the Kirin family, have a way. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s to spit out the breath in the body of our Kirin beast, hatch the baby''s egg, and let the Kirin blood boil. After it senses it, it will break its shell and come out. " Nie Zhen frowned and said, "do you want us to find a jade unicorn to hatch this egg?" Mo Qilin turned white and Nie Zhen said, "don''t bother. I''ll just come by myself. Although Yu Qilin and I are not in the same vein, we are all Unicorn beasts. We can hatch them with my inner breath. I planned to settle down and start preparing for them in the next two days, but now..." Nie Zhen immediately realized that Mo Qilin had planned to incubate Yu Qilin when Nie Zhen returned to Guiyan City, but now that he has sensed the signs of heaven and earth, he is about to break through, so he has no time to incubate Yu Qilin. However, Mo Qilin then said, "but that''s good. After breaking through the yuan realm, my Qilin''s breath will be much stronger, and the efficiency of hatching jade Qilin cubs will be much higher." Nie Zhen nodded, and then said to Geng Geng, "Geng Geng, why don''t you stay here to protect the Dharma for Lao Mo at that time? Although it''s in Guiyan City, it won''t be disturbed if it closes down. You''re familiar with Guiyan City, so you can help it." Geng Geng nodded, but said to Nie Zhen, "elder brother, I have no problem protecting the Dharma for elder brother Mo, but on your side..." "Cough! Do you need to worry about me?! What''s more, I''m not going to any dangerous place this time. I''m going to join the Jiugong sect with the elders of the clan. It won''t be dangerous. Besides, Geng Geng, if you stay here, your accomplishments should be improved faster. " Just then, Nie Zhen has come to his hometown of Guiyan city. Now he has basically adapted to the aura of heaven and earth here. Nie Zhen simply doesn''t go through the main gate and rushes directly into the inner courtyard of Nie''s house. Nie Zhen found that his father and a group of old acquaintances were all gathered in the hall of Nie''s mansion. He rushed in and paid homage to his father, saying, "I''ll pay homage to my father!" "Xiao Zhen?" "Young master!" In the lobby, except for his father Nie Zhuang, all his subordinates are here. His two subordinates, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, as well as the housekeeper Zhuang Zhou, Tang Ming and Tang Jun, his brother-in-law Murong Li, Murong Cheng and Li Feng, are all gathered in the lobby now, as if they were discussing something. "Young Lord, we are discussing whether to send someone to send a letter to you. Unexpectedly, you will come back?" Yuzhenzi came forward and said to Nie Zhen. "Oh? What happened to the Nie family? " Nie Zhen hears that they want to find themselves and immediately asks back. Yuzhenzi then said: "since the little Lord has come, I''m afraid that he should also find out about the changes of the subordinate countries. According to my younger martial brother''s understanding of duobaozong, even the place where duobaozong has the strongest aura of heaven and earth is far less than today''s Yutang kingdom. So we want to find the little Lord and tell him the news, so that he can come back as soon as possible and say no The cultivation of Ding Shaozhu can break through faster. "When yuzhenzi said this, Nie Zhencai found that everyone''s accomplishments had improved significantly. Yuzhenzi, Juemingzi and Zhuang Zhou, who were the most powerful in the past, had reached the level of Tianjing five, followed by their father Nie Zhuang and brother-in-law murongli, who had reached the level of Tianjing two and one. Among the others, Tang Ming and Li Feng are all in the Ninth Section of Dijing, while Tang Jun and Murong Cheng are in the eighth section of Dijing. So is Rao. Their cultivation is not far away from Tianjing. "Sure enough, the aura of heaven and earth has become so strong, and everyone''s cultivation speed has become much faster." Nie Zhen exclaimed. "Yes, it took only three days for this change to take place, and our cultivation improved obviously. That''s why we considered whether we should call you back." Cassia seed also very excited way. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I came back to see you this time, because in half a month or so, I will go with the duobaozong team to the Jiugong Empire to participate in the competition they organized." "Jiugong school?" They all looked at each other. They didn''t know that the three empires had gathered in the Jiugong sect. At present, Nie Zhen gives a general account of his experience in this period of time, and we also talk about these things with Nie Zhen. There''s no big deal in Nie''s mansion these days. With Nie Zhen''s prestige, and no one dares to come to Nie''s mansion. Everyone is practicing in Nie''s mansion. The only big thing, I''m afraid, is that Nie Xiaoqi is about to give birth. He has been staying in his house these days, and Nie''s mansion is in a state of readiness. During this time, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi went to the magic stone sect and gave the Dingtian pill to their master Shiji Laomo. They also told Shiji Laomo about their recognition of Nie Zhen. Who knows, Shiji old devil not only has no objection, but also supports and praises their behavior. Shiji old devil is not a fool either. Nie Zhen is now in the red. He is not only the first disciple of Duobao sect, but also has excellent personal cultivation. Shiji old devil thinks that he can''t be Nie Zhen''s opponent in his life. If such a character offends him, he will be doomed. Although he had offended Nie Zhen before, it''s a good thing that his two disciples have become the confidants of each other. Nie Zhen has given them even dingtiandan and other rebellious things, just to make the two disciples have a good relationship with Nie Zhen, so that they won''t be doomed in the future. After exchanging greetings with the public, Nie Zhen orders his men to clean up his room, and strictly forbids everyone to enter. Nie Zhen summons Mo Qilin and Yu Qilin from his body. Nie Zhen says to Mo Qilin, "old Mo, this is my house. It''s very quiet here. Besides, I''ve ordered people not to disturb me. You can shut up here." "OK, thanks, brother Nie!" Although Mo Qilin has left Nie Zhen''s body, his body size has shrunk a little. Otherwise, if he is released completely, I''m afraid Nie Zhen''s whole house will be trampled down. "Geng Geng, I''ll give you Lao Mo to protect the Dharma." Nie Zhen summoned Geng Geng again, and left Geng Geng in Nie''s house, which made Nie Zhen feel at ease. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take care of this old man." Geng Geng''s face reassures Nie Zhen. "Geng Geng, you''ve been a little rusty lately! It seems that we two have to exchange more feelings! " Mo Qilin said with open teeth and claws. The friendship between Mo Qilin and Geng Geng is getting better and better. Sometimes Geng Geng will play a little joke with Mo Qilin. After a few more calls, Nie Zhen leaves his house, while Mo Qilin begins to shut up in the house, trying to break through to Yuanjing as soon as possible. As for Geng Geng, he stayed outside Nie Zhen''s house most of the time, and sometimes walked around Nie Zhen''s house. People in the Nie family have known Geng Geng for a long time. They know that this one horned horse with two wings on its back is a good brother of the young master, and everyone is polite to Geng Geng. And Nie Zhen in this half month time, also began to refine some pills. His sister is about to give birth, and Nie Zhen is also very attentive to his unborn niece. At this stage, we all know that Nie Xiaoqi is pregnant with a girl this time, and Nie Zhen doesn''t have any idea of son preference. Men and women are treated equally, and with Nie Zhen''s pills, even a girl will surpass many men''s practitioners. Most of the pills on Nie Zhen''s hand are left by the pharmacist God King. The power of the pills is too strong. Nie Zhen can''t use much. On the contrary, it''s the medicine given by his master this time. It''s very suitable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Nie Zhen is very familiar with the steps of alchemy. He made many basic pills on the spot. In addition, Nie Zhen also made some pills to restore his physical strength. Because from the change of the aura of heaven and earth, Nie Xiaoqi is no longer good at cultivation. Now her cultivation has reached the level of three sections of the earth. For her, production will not affect her life. Nie Zhen only needs to refine some recovery pills for Nie Xiaoqi. In addition, during this period, Nie Zhen refined a number of feisheng pills, Dingtian pills and Zhudi pills. Now the domestic environment is different. In the next period of time, there will be a large number of experts at the level of Dijing and Tianjing, and Zhudi pills and Dingtian pills will become very important. Nie Zhen left this batch of pills to Zhuang Zhou, and took advantage of the blowout of heaven and earth aura to improve the strength of Nie Fu on a large scale. Although Dingtian pill is the best one, it is not a particularly difficult pill for Nie Zhen at this stage. With the increase of Bagua Ding, Nie Zhen can even refine shengpin pill now. Five days later, Nie Xiaoqi successfully gave birth to a baby girl. After giving birth, Nie Zhen immediately gave Nie Xiaoqi three pills to restore her physical strength. Nie Zhen''s pills are of high grade. Nie Xiaoqi just had an hour''s rest, and she was able to walk on the ground. "Sister, these pills correspond to different ages of my little niece. This dark green pill will be given to my little niece seven days later. The usage of the remaining pills is all written on the porcelain vase. As long as I take it according to the instructions, my little niece''s root base will not be bad." According to Nie Zhen''s observation, the niece''s talent is higher than her parents, and her future should be very good. "Little brother, thank you for your trouble. Your sister is my only daughter. In the future, your uncle will have to teach her more." Nie Xiaoqi looked at his brother and said with a smile. Nie Zhen is the most promising member of the Nie family. Nie Xiaoqi can only rely on Nie Zhen for her daughter. "Don''t worry, elder sister. I promise my little niece''s future won''t be bad. I used to wonder if I would take my little niece to duobaozong, but now the cultivation environment of Yutang kingdom is higher than that of duobaozong, so I will give up this idea." Nie Zhen says to his elder sister with a smile. "Ha ha Xiaoqi, don''t worry. With your brother''s help, your granddaughter will be much better than your parents in the future! " Nie Zhuang is very happy to have his granddaughter. Nie''s house is decorated with lanterns, which is full of joy. Especially the close relatives, including Murong Li''s parents and Murong Liang, the head of Murong family who met Nie Zhen in those years, have gathered here. Now they are surrounded by Nie Xiaoqi and her daughter. Nie Zhuang handed the baby girl in her mother''s arms. Suddenly he thought of something and said to Nie Xiaoqi, "by the way, the little granddaughter hasn''t got a name yet. Do you have any ideas as parents?" Nie Xiaoqi and Murong Li looked at each other, and Murong Li said to Nie Zhuang: "father in law, we have discussed the name of the child before. We originally planned to use the word" real "for both men and women, hoping that the child can be down-to-earth no matter what his future is." "Murong Shi? That''s a good name. " Nie Zhuang nodded and said with a smile. Nie Zhen also thinks that the name "little niece" is good, especially the meaning of being down-to-earth. He should be down-to-earth in both life and cultivation. Who knows, when we say the name of the baby, the baby girl, who was originally shrouded in swaddling clothes, suddenly giggles. "Ha ha! It seems that Xiao Shi likes this name, too! " Nie Zhuang saw his granddaughter smile and grinned. The whole Nie family is full of festive atmosphere. Because of Nie''s special status in Yutang Kingdom, Murong Shi was given the title of "little princess" by the emperor as soon as he was born. But for Nie now, the royal family''s gift is not very concerned, just some things on the name. Nie Zhuang, the head of Nie''s clan, was happy to have his granddaughter. Nie Zhuang happily announced that all the people in Nie''s territory would be exempted from taxes for three years. All the people in Nie''s territory were very happy. Everyone was blessing the new baby. In this atmosphere, Nie Zhen stayed in Nie''s house for another five days. After greeting his family and friends, he quietly left Guiyan city and went to duobaozong alone. Friends and relatives know that Nie Zhen still has something important to do, and they don''t want to keep him. However, Nie Zhen''s subordinates all hope that Nie Zhen can stay in his vassal state for a long time. After all, in terms of cultivation environment, the vassal state now has surpassed any of the three major sects or even any of the three empires. As a matter of fact, Nie Zhen also had his doubts about the changes of the subordinate countries. He suspected that this change was due to the mysterious old man who killed Dugu Tian with a flower. Nie Zhen can think of, have the ability to use such a big hand, also only this mysterious old man, but the other party why do so?Nie Zhen doesn''t think that he has such a big face and can make the other party spend so much money and effort to improve the environment of his hometown. But if it wasn''t for this mysterious old man, who would it be? After all, with his current cultivation strength, even if he knows it, he can''t change anything. Now the most important thing for Nie Zhen is to improve his cultivation. Nie Zhen flew all the way to the direction of Duobao sect. After he left the territorial boundary of his country and entered the Duobao Empire, he was a little unaccustomed because of the thin aura of heaven and earth. This was really the first time for Nie Zhen. However, over the past ten days, Nie Zhen has absorbed a lot of aura from heaven and earth. Nie Zhen feels that he is getting closer and closer to the five stages of Tianjing cultivation. I''m afraid that in a short time, he will be able to enter the five stages of Tianjing cultivation. Nie Zhen''s cultivation to progress, in addition to absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, there is more important, is to understand the way of heaven and earth. There are thousands of ways out of heaven and earth, and all of them can understand the main road, but Nie Zhen''s way is actually killing. Shura''s killing Qi is evolved by absorbing all the killing Qi between heaven and earth, so the most important thing for Nie Zhen to keep breaking through is killing. Only in the process of killing, can Nie Zhen constantly understand the way of heaven and earth and the true meaning of the way. Therefore, even if the aura of heaven and earth is strong enough for Nie Zhen to make a breakthrough, Nie Zhen is not in a hurry to enter the five sections of heaven. Only by advancing in the killing is Nie Zhen''s way. It took only a few days for Nie Zhen to come to duobaozong. The time is just right. In another day, the team of duobaozong will go to Jiugong sect. After Nie Zhen enters duobaozong Mountain Gate, he goes to see the master first. Before Nie Zhen enters Yuqing hall, he receives the news and asks Nie Zhen to enter Tianxin Pavilion directly. Nie Zhen turned around and went to Tianxin Pavilion. After reporting to the disciples at the door, he went in. Nie Zhen, who entered the main hall, found that all the five great masters of Duobao sect in the main hall had arrived. In addition to the five great masters, there were also a group of people in the hall, among them, elder Tianhuo and elder Baicao. Nie Zhen went to the center of the main hall, saluted Zhuo Bufan and others, and said, "I''ve met you masters, elders and deacons." At this time, Nie Zhencai clearly saw that in addition to the leader of Tianhuo elder and Baicao elder, there were also five deacons and ten disciples. Among the ten disciples, Gu Fang and Yun Ling, who had competed with him at the ceremony, were all among them. From the lineup point of view, I''m afraid this group of people are the strongest in Duobao zongdan road. At this time, Zhuo Bufan, the chief leader, said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "niexian nephew, among the people here, you know Tianhuo elder and Baicao elder. The rest of us are the strongest people in Duobao sect. You and two elders lead the team in Jiugong sect. Niexian nephew, you have done well in sanzongmen exchange competition, and I hope you can do the same I hope you can still play like this in this competition "I will do my best!" Nie Zhen said solemnly to Zhuo Bufan. "Elder Baicao, this time our sect took part in the nine palace sect''s Dan Dao competition with the strength of the whole sect. You remember to give Nie Zhen a piece of the medicine that was originally prepared. We all know the prize for the champion of this Dan Dao competition. Here we repeat, the sect won''t collect the prize. Whoever gets it will be his own, so we must do our best, OK? ¡±The third patriarch added at this time. "Yes, sir After receiving the order, elder Baicao took another Najie from his Najie and handed it to Nie Zhen. He said, "Nie Zhen, this Najie is full of medicinal materials. This time we all have one. This one is given to you. You should take care of it. These are all the efforts of the clan." After taking the Najie, Nie Zhen swept it with his spiritual knowledge to find out why the herbal Presbyterian Council was so serious. The herbs in Najie were extremely rare, not to mention the quantity, but the quality. Among them, there were several high-grade Tianjing herbs, and most of them were local herbs. It seems that Duobao sect has done its best to prepare for the Jiugong sect''s Dan Dao competition. If it is true that all the herbs are shared by each person, as the elder herb said, this time the clan has really lost money. I''m afraid that 80% of the resources in the clan are spent on these herbs without 90%. "We will try our best to win the championship of Jiugong school Dan Dao competition!" All the people on the scene once again swore to the five great masters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Duobao sect''s Dan Dao lineup has been determined by everyone. As for Wudao lineup, it''s very good. The eight disciples who participate in the sanzongmen exchange competition naturally want to participate in it. However, there are nine places for Duobao sect this time. It''s a question to whom the extra one will be chosen. After many discussions among the five patriarchs, they decided to give the last quota to Xia Mao, the second disciple of the five patriarchs. Nie Zhen is also familiar with Xia Mao. Xia Mao is a thorough swordsman. At the beginning, Nie Zhen fought with him in the battle of the core disciples of the clan. In fact, Xia Mao''s strength is very good. Among the many disciples of Duobao sect, his strength should be second only to the five chief disciples and Nie Zhen. It''s only because of his poor luck in signing and encountering Nie Zhen too early that he stopped at more than ten. However, he has a good attitude. After he was instructed by Nie Zhen in the challenge arena, he no longer cares about the competition for the place, but he is totally absorbed in kendo. If it wasn''t for the important trip of Jiugong school, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have gone out of the competition. When Nie Zhen returned to the sect, he said, "the Jiugong sect is the Jiugong sect. It takes a whole big city as the Mountain Gate of its own sect. I''m afraid other sects don''t have such a hand..." When Zhuo Bufan saw the whole nine palace city, he sighed heartily. "What?! The whole city is the Mountain Gate of Jiugong school? " All the disciples were shocked. We should know that whether it was Duobao sect or Yuanyuan sect, the sect was built on mountains and rivers, relying on the natural terrain. But the Jiugong sect actually built a city directly for the use of the mountain gate. It''s amazing! What''s more, zongmen generally have mountain guarding array, which is usually transformed by natural terrain. But Jiugong sect actually built a city directly, that is to say, they have to build mountain guarding array by themselves. This is another amazing skill. Although we haven''t really entered duobaozong, just observing the periphery of Jiugong sect can make people feel that the influence of Jiugong sect is so strong that it''s almost heinous. When duobaozong and his party were near Jiugong City, they suddenly saw several lights and shadows coming out of the city. The next moment, the lights and shadows fell in front of the people. The first four were led by an old man, while the four behind them were all disciples of the younger generation. "I''m the elder of Jiugong sect: Tianping, I heard that many Taoist friends of Duobao sect are coming. The LORD sent us to meet you." The old man at the head of the group smiles at duobaozong and shows a gesture of invitation. The four disciples behind the elder Tianping spread out their hands and invited duobaozong and his party into the city. Zhuo Bufan said with a smile: "thank you, elder Tianping." The other side is just an elder, Zhuo Bufan and others will not show too much enthusiasm, etiquette on the go. As for the disciples of Duobao sect, they salute master Tianping and the four disciples of Jiugong sect respectively. They are the younger generation, so they will not do too bad in etiquette. Otherwise, will they not lose the face of Duobao sect outside? However, the handwriting of Jiugong sect is quite impressive. Xia Mao whispered to his disciples: "Jiugong sect is really a big one. Just to meet a clan, he sent an elder. I don''t know what his status is in Jiugong sect." Nie Zhen said: "this elder''s cultivation is Tianjing baduan. I don''t know his specific status, but his status in our clan is absolutely not low." You know, Tianjing baduan is definitely the top three elders in Duobao sect. Any one of them is a real power elder, but now the elder of this level actually runs outside the mountain gate to meet the other sect. If it happened in the gate, it would be OK, but now we are still a long way away from Jiugong city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Duobaozong people, under the leadership of Tianping elder, slowly approached Jiugong city. When people came to the gate of Jiugong City, they saw a middle-aged man in a dark blue Taoist robe with thunder on it standing in the middle of the gate. Behind him, there were ten young disciples in dark blue Taoist robes on both sides. Tianping elder came to the middle-aged man and bowed down to him, saying, "I''ll see the thunder Lord." The middle-aged man took a look at the elder Tianping and nodded slightly to him. Then he stepped forward two steps, went to Zhuo Bufan and said to him, "my Lord of Jiugong sect Zhengong is thunder. I''m very lucky to see you Taoist friends of Duobao sect today. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Please come into the city to have a talk. In three days, the Lord of my grand palace will invite all the sects to the meeting and discuss the competition ¡£¡± Zhuo Bufan arched his hand and said with a smile: "I''ve heard about thunder for a long time. I''m lucky to see the true face of Lushan Mountain today. Ha ha Your younger generation, this is the thunder Lord, one of the nine palace masters of the nine palace sect. Do you want to call on him? " The disciples of Duobao sect immediately saluted the thunder Lord with their fists and said, "I''ll meet you, thunder Lord!" As for other high-level officials of duobaozong, they bow their hands to thunder. "Ha ha In recent years, duobaozong is really full of talents. These young people are all dignified and gifted. It seems that this competition will definitely be a wonderful one. I''ve been looking forward to it. Come on, fellow Taoists, come on in. " Thunder invited everyone into the city, while the 20 disciples behind him retreated to both sides, making way for them. Duobaozong and his party came to build a residence for duobaozong under the guidance of thunder. This is a place similar to siheyuan. Although it''s located in the earthquake palace, it''s very quiet. It''s a good place to get quiet in the middle of the trouble. Moreover, although it''s Siheyuan, it''s actually a big place. Even if the number of duobaozong''s troops is doubled, it''s still very comfortable to live in. This house is very new. You can see that it''s new. It''s less than three months since the invitation of the Jiugong sect. It''s obvious that the Jiugong sect attaches great importance to it. Another comparison shows that, like the exchange competition of sanzongmen, duobaozong and binghekou in the great empire of the Eastern Emperor, they all find their own places to rest. "Fellow disciples of duobaozong, this duobaobieyuan is specially built for you by me. In three days, the master of our palace will specially set up a dinner party for your disciples. I will also invite you to come and have a good look in the Jiugong city these days, so that you can get used to the new environment. If you need anything, you can walk a thousand meters to the left of the other courtyard As long as you know the residence of the palace disciples, they will serve you. " Thunder Master''s attitude is not humble, but also very hospitable. At least people don''t feel slighted by the Jiugong sect. It can even be said that people are already very polite. Zhuo Bufan arched his hand and said, "thank you, elder thunder." "It''s OK. When you first come to Jiugong City, I''m afraid you still have some internal affairs to deal with. I won''t disturb you. If you need anything, you can tell the disciples of Zhengong or ask them to report it to elder Tianping or me." With that, Lord thunder left without any nonsense. As for the twenty disciples and elder Tianping, they all left. Before everyone has time to visit the whole duobaobie courtyard, another elder of Jiugong sect comes to the gate. However, this time, the elder''s cultivation is only six sections of Tianjing. "Excuse me, Taoist friends of Duobao sect. In hunkun, the elder of xiajiugong sect, I heard that Taoist friends of Duobao sect have come to other courtyard and specially prepared some water, wine and snacks. I hope you don''t give up." With that, elder hunkun clapped his hands, and forty or fifty disciples of Jiugong sect came into the door, each holding a jade plate in his hands. The plate was either delicious food or delicious wine. Even with the eyes of the disciples of Duobao sect, they could not help but marvel. When the disciples had put all the things on the tables in the hall, "please don''t give up and enjoy them..." Elder Hun Kun said hello, and then he left with dozens of disciples. "This Jiugong school is really big..." Looking at the delicious food and wine in front of us, even the five patriarchs Zheng Ying could not help but exclaim. Elder Tianhuo looked at these dazzling things on the table and said in surprise: "these fine wines are all made of medicinal materials, which have the effect of refreshing and refreshing. These fruits are also fruits of human level. Even if they are in the heart, they are all mixed with some medicinal materials that are beneficial to the body. Although they are not rare medicinal materials, they can be seen The sincerity of the other party has changed. " After all, elder Tianhuo is a master of Dan Dao. He can see the secret of making these snacks on the table. "The influence of the nine palaces is too great It''s not realistic for duobaozong to take out these things to entertain the six large groups of people, and we have no one who can make dim sum with medicinal materials... " Qin Wusi couldn''t help exclaiming.Nie Zhen added: "moreover, just for one sect, they sent out one venerable and two elders, one for the eight sections of Tianjing and the other for the six sections of Tianjing. The task was to lead the way and deliver vegetables. This..." Song Dong''Er suddenly had a question and said to her master Duan Rong, "master, do you think the Jiugong sect will harbor evil intentions and poison these drinks?" When song Donger mentioned this, many disciples were nervous. If Jiugong sect really did this, Jiugong sect would be the only one in the three empires. After all, the elite of other major sects were all here, and if they wanted to be recruited, they would all be recruited. Nie Zhen said with a wry smile: "elder martial sister, you are so thoughtful. These drinks and snacks not only have no toxicity at all, but also have the effect of refreshing body and mind and eliminating fatigue. We have come to Jiugong sect all the way. We are very sleepy. After eating these things, we will relieve a lot. It seems that Jiugong sect is so intentional." "Oh..." Song Dong''Er vomits his tongue. It seems that he is taking a villain''s heart as a gentleman''s belly this time. Nie Zhen had thought of this when those Jiugong disciples served refreshments, so he used his spiritual knowledge to explore the refreshments. They were all refreshments with refreshing and fatigue eliminating effects, not to mention that they were free of poison, and there would be no conflict if they were taken at the same time. Of course, if the Jiugong sect''s method of poisoning is more powerful than the pharmacist God King, Nie Zhen has nothing to say to himself, but it is obviously impossible. Duan Rong shook his head with a smile and said: "besides, Dong''Er, you should know that part of the reason why all the major sects come to Jiugong sect this time is to attend the Dantao conference. That is to say, all the sects have already brought the top talents of Dantao. What if they poison Jiugong sect, what if they are seen through? You know, although the strength of the nine palace sect is the strongest among the major sects, there is no one who can rival it in terms of Dan Dao. " Because I know this relationship, most of the high-level of the sect, even if they don''t know about Dan Dao, can guess that the people of Jiugong sect won''t poison in Dianxin. Now that the Jiugong sect has been polite to this extent, everyone will not be against the kindness of others. They sit down one table at the top of the clan, and the other two tables let the disciples sit down. While they are eating good food, they can also have a rest to relieve the fatigue of driving for days. "By the way, master, what''s the status of the thunder Lord in the Jiugong sect just now? How many dignitaries are there in the Jiugong sect? " Qin Wusi asked his master. At this time, the great patriarch Zhuo Bufan said to everyone: "ha ha Like the Jiugong City, the Jiugong sect has nine palaces. The thunder Lord is the leader of Zhengong, and the Jiugong sect also has nine masters, including Zhonggong Taiyi, Qiangong Chongxiao, Ligong Lihuo, Zhengong Leiting, kungong Muyan, Dougong zhaohuang, xunggong Daoji, Kanggong Hanmen and Gengong Taishan There are nine venerable people in total, all of whom are strong at the level of three holy realms. Among them, Taiyi, Chongxiao and Lihuo are all strong at the level of heavenly saints. Besides Hanmeng and Taishan, the other four venerable people are all at the level of earthly saints. " "So strong?" All the disciples trembled in their hearts. One sect had three strong men of heaven Saint level. No wonder the Jiugong sect was able to rule the whole Jiugong empire with the strength of one sect. Duan Rong nodded and said: "the strength of Jiugong sect is indeed higher than that of other sects. There is no doubt about this. However, the style of Jiugong sect itself is not that extraordinary style. It seems that they have never expanded an inch of land since the establishment of Jiugong sect, which is very admirable." Zhuo Bufan nodded and added: "the thunder Lord you just saw is known as the first of the nine palaces sect''s earth saints. He is second only to the three Heaven saints in the nine palaces sect. Judging from the people who receive us, at least the nine palaces sect still attaches great importance to our Duobao sect..." If one venerable received one sect, excluding the three heavenly saints, there would be six venerable. Among the six venerable, the first one came to receive duobaozong, and the other was polite. It can be seen that the Jiugong sect attached great importance to duobaozong. Although it seems like some small things, many young disciples do not care about these, but in the eyes of the high-level, they can see the attitude of the Jiugong sect from these details. Although we are all the top sects of the three empires, there is no doubt that the Jiugong sect is worthy of being the top sects. Sometimes, the attitude of such sects is quite important. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 We are all practitioners, and we have a strong ability to adapt. What''s more, Jiugong city is not a poor place. Just a little rest, we have adapted to the new environment. After taking water and wine, everyone looked for a room to have a rest. The Duobao courtyard built by Jiugong sect for duobaozong covers a vast area. Even if there is a room for one person, there is still a lot of surplus, so everyone looked for a room to live in. The high-rise of zongmen is full of people who can sit. It''s only three days. They can pass if they are closed. But for young people, it''s really difficult to stay in such a new place for three days. Just after the first night, some young people couldn''t sit still and left Duobao other courtyard one after another to stroll around. After all, Jiugong city is more prosperous than any of the main cities of Duobao empire. It''s normal for the disciples of Duobao sect to feel fresh. The high-level of the sect just let them know if they want to make trouble. Nie Zhen himself is not very ready to go outside. After all, he has a rich fortune and a very different vision. Although Jiugong city is very prosperous, there are not many things that can interest him. In the end, however, Nie Zhen was called out. The group included senior brother Qin Wusi, his sister song Donger, and talented disciples Gu Fang and Yun Ling. Nie Zhen also has some doubts about how these four people get together. Gu Fang and Yun Ling are both disciples of Dan Dao. Although Dan Dao is outstanding among the disciples of Duobao sect, to tell you the truth, their personal cultivation is average. Although Qin Wusi and song Donger are among the best in the younger generation of Duobao sect, they know nothing about Dan Dao. If these two groups of people come to find themselves, Nie Zhen doesn''t think it''s strange, but when they come together to invite themselves out, Nie Zhen thinks it''s strange. Along the way, song Dong''Er said to Nie Zhen, "brother Gu and sister Yun found out that there was a trade fair in Zhengong district. In addition to buying many things you need, you can also trade things you don''t need. In addition, today''s final big auction was held by the Jiugong school. There might be something good in it, That''s why we invited you. " Yunling said cleverly: "after all, people are not familiar with the place outside. There are trade fairs, where dragons and snakes are mixed up. My younger sister still wants to find some senior brothers and sisters to be safe together. If she meets a local ruffian, it''s better to rely on her, isn''t it?" Gu Fang, who is beside Yunling, has a strange face. Although Yunling doesn''t mean it clearly, it sounds to him that his own cultivation makes Yunling feel insecure. So Yunling specially finds Qin Wusi and song Donger, who have a good relationship with Nie Zhen, so they come to Nie Zhen again. However, although Gu Fang was uncomfortable, he couldn''t raise any small emotions in front of these three people. These three people are the top three of the most powerful disciples of Duobao sect. None of them can be beaten by Gu Fang, especially Nie Zhen. He is not only amazing in fighting power, surpassing the elder martial brother Qin Wusi, but also the best Dan in Gu Fang On the road, he also has the strength to hang himself, which is the most depressing place in Gufang. After a group of five people left Duobao bieyuan, Yunling led the way along the main street of Zhengong district. After turning two corners, they came to a huge square. There were stalls everywhere in the square. Not only merchants from all walks of life set up stalls here, but also disciples of Jiugong sect. Many people set up stalls and took out things they didn''t use. I hope that they can have a good future In exchange for something you need. "This is the fair. In the evening, there will be an auction in the deepest hall. Let''s look around first, and then we will meet at the auction together?" Yunling pointed to the deepest and most magnificent hall and told all the disciples. "OK, let''s go around in groups. Yunling, how about you and me? We can just get rid of these three smelly men. " Song Donger nodded and invited Yunling to go with him. Yunling busily nodded, looked at Song Donger with grateful eyes, and said to song Donger, "thank you, elder martial sister song." Song Donger clearly sees that Gu Fang seems to have some pursuit of Yunling, but Yunling is obviously not very interested in Gu Fang. Otherwise, Yunling doesn''t need to find more light bulbs when it''s so convenient to get in touch with her at the fair. After knowing what Yunling means, song Donger helps Yunling. When grouping, he divides himself and Yunling into a group. As for Qin Wusi and Nie Zhen, they are abandoned by song Donger because of Gu Fang. Song Donger didn''t mean to say that, but if he didn''t, everyone was embarrassed. He simply used this half joking way, but it was not obvious. "Er..." Gu Fang wanted to be in a group with Yunling, but he didn''t dare disobey song Donger, so he could only look at Yunling''s back. "Well, let''s make a group of three smelly men?" Qin Wusi said with a wry smile, then patted Gu Fang on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother Gu, chasing girls can''t be too stiff. Let alone younger martial sister Yunling, others will feel disgusted when they look at them. If you keep some distance properly, maybe the effect will be better."Gu Fang nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t know how much he understood. Nie Zhen then said to Qin Wusi and Gu Fang, "elder martial brother Qin, you and Gu go around. I''ll go around alone." Qin Wusi didn''t think much about it. He nodded to Nie Zhen and said, "yes, I''ll gather at the door of the auction in the evening." Qin Wusi pulls Gu Fang down to the shop on the other side. If there''s anything interesting about it, Nie Zhen strolls slowly on the other side alone. Looking around, Nie Zhen didn''t feel that he needed anything. If you want to talk about the spirit weapon, Nie Zhen has the king''s most precious sword. It''s impossible to find any spirit weapon. As for the Dan Ding, it''s even more unnecessary. The three Dan Ding of the pharmacist God King alone are enough for Nie Zhen to use. As for the medicinal materials, although there are many medicinal materials left by the pharmacist God King in Nie Zhen''s Najie, many of them are too high-grade, so Nie Zhen can''t refine them at present It doesn''t mean that Nie Zhen can see everything. In fact, in the three empires, there are not many medicinal materials that can get into Nie Zhen''s eyes. The only thing that might interest Nie Zhen is some special skills or armour like spirit weapons. When Nie Zhen chose the spoils of the three sects exchange competition, he didn''t choose armor. It didn''t mean he didn''t need it, but because what he needed most at that time was the egg of the jade Unicorn cub. The saying that he didn''t need armor was just a pretext he made up temporarily. However, Nie Zhen has been wandering for a long time and has not found a suit of armour suitable for him. For one thing, Nie Zhen has a high vision. If the armour is too low, it is useless for Nie Zhen to ask for it and wear it for nothing. However, if the armour is too high, it will not appear in this trade fair, and it will be bought. Nie Zhen strolled around, feeling that there was really nothing to mention his interest. He was going to find his classmates and wanted to ask them what they had gained, but he heard the noise coming from a shop not far away. "Young master, I bought this sad flower first. Is it too much for you to embarrass the shopkeeper?" A woman''s voice, like a light bell, came into Nie Zhen''s ears from the deepest part of the crowd. Before Nie Zhen noticed the situation over there, another very arrogant voice came out from the crowd: "ugly eight strange, what nonsense do you say? These days, the treasure has virtue, how can you buy it first?" "Young master, do you admit that I bought this sad flower first? Now that you have admitted it yourself, if you want to rob a little girl''s things, is it the behavior of a virtuous person? " The woman''s thinking is very clear, and in the face of each other''s curse, the girl has no temper. This makes Nie Zhen curious. From the conversation, it seems that the girl first bought a medicinal herb called sad flower, and then another man seems to like it, so he plans to buy it by force. Nie Zhen rushes forward, only to see an empty space in the center of the surrounding crowd. The space is divided into two groups, one of which is a group of four or five people, all wearing uniform blue. It seems that Nie Zhen is probably a disciple of a palace of the Jiugong sect. After all, this is Jiugong city. Only the disciples of Jiugong sect may be in uniform, but their clothes are different from those of Zhengong sect they met yesterday. The one who confronts them is a young woman, who is a little younger than Nie Zhen. She is wearing a pink dress, which shows her graceful figure. Especially the pair of divine eyes, which are as clear as a pool of water, and the white baby face with waterfall like green silk, makes people feel like a peerless beauty. It''s a pity that a dark birthmark about the size of a fist grows on the right side of the woman''s face, occupying half of the woman''s face. If it wasn''t for this birthmark, the girl would be a woman of great strength. But for this flaw, it''s a pity. Nie Zhen then knew why the former leader of Jiugong sect would directly abuse the ugly girl. With this birthmark, no matter how good his foundation is, I''m afraid he can''t stop this eye-catching birthmark. Although I don''t know if there is any contradiction between the young girl and these people besides competing for medicinal materials, it seems that they have known each other for a long time. However, according to the current posture, it is obvious that the young girl has the reason and is still in a weak position. Don''t know why, Nie Zhen looking at the girl this pair of pure eyes, suddenly some feel distressed, can''t help but want to stand out for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 In fact, in his previous life, Nie Zhen''s cultivation was not very smooth at first, and his accomplishments were far inferior to those of his peers, so he was despised and bullied by others all the time. Later, by chance, he got Shura shenjue and shashenjian, and his fate was changed. Therefore, seeing the girl who is in a weak position and is criticized for her flaws, Nie Zhen''s heart is filled with compassion. "Ugly eight strange, we Chen Shao all speak, you still dare to abandon so many words, still don''t quickly hand over this flower!" "That is, if you look so ugly, don''t run out to scare people, OK?" "We don''t know what we are. Chen Ling, Chen shaoke is a famous disciple of Zhonggong. Where can you get in front of what he likes?" The girl sighed. This is Jiugong city. Jiugong sect is the most powerful, and Zhonggong is the head of Jiugong. The reason why she wants to buy this sad flower is that it looks good, but it doesn''t have any practical use. So she doesn''t insist very much. She''s not afraid of Chen Ling, but just in case Chen Ling Qian gets angry with the shop owner okay. Just as the girl wanted to give up, Nie Zhen rushed out of the crowd and stood in front of the girl and Chen Ling. Instead of responding to the girl, he hugged Chen Ling first and then said, "I''m Nie Zhen, a disciple of Duobao sect. I don''t know what happened here. Can elder martial brother Chen tell me something?" Chen Ling was very unhappy when she saw someone dare to make trouble. She thought someone didn''t have eyes and wanted to intervene. However, she told her that she was a disciple of Duobao sect. Especially in recent days, several large schools have to gather Jiugong sect. He is not good at acting too ugly. Otherwise, the school will surely be charged with neglecting the guests. At the moment, Chen Ling arched his hand to Nie Zhen and said: "it''s younger martial brother Nie. I''ve heard a lot about him. In fact, it''s nothing big. I''ve taken a fancy to this sad flower with this woman at the same time, but my price is higher than that of this woman. The shopkeepers have made their stand, fair competition. The one with the highest price will get it. According to the truth, this flower should be mine?" He forced himself to buy what others had already bought, and in the process he was extremely humiliated. Now he changed his words and made it seem as if he had made the most of the truth. Let alone Nie Zhen, the onlookers around him were very disdainful. As for the shop manager''s statement, Chen Ling has opened his mouth. Does the shop manager dare to say "no"? Does he want to live? Chen Ling is a disciple of Zhonggong and a disciple of taiyizun, the Grand Master of Zhonggong. He is very powerful in Jiugong sect. No one wants to offend him. Nie Zhen suddenly stands out. When the girl sees Nie Zhen, her eyes light up. Then Nie Zhen greets Chen Ling. The girl is not in a hurry to give up her grief. She looks curious and wants to see what Nie Zhen''s plans are. After Chen Ling finished, Nie Zhen nodded a little, turned to look at the girl and asked, "this girl, I don''t know how much you bid, and how much did elder martial brother Chen pay?" As soon as Nie Zhen said this, all the merchants in the shops around shook their heads. Nie Zhen''s question was tantamount to admitting in disguise that this was a fair competition, and the girl''s profitable market no longer existed. Everyone thinks that Nie Zhen should be trying to flatter Chen Ling, or at least to please him, so that he deliberately acts like a good man to uphold justice. This kind of face of mutual cover up by disciples of the clan is not new to everyone. Chen Ling has some confidence at this time. She looks at the girl with a proud expression. That girl is not a disciple of Jiugong sect. If she is strong enough, she may be a bully of Jiugong sect. But now that all the disciples of Duobao sect have come out, she has more confidence. In case of this incident, she has something to say. When the girl saw Nie Zhen asking, she didn''t think much of it. She said truthfully, "the little girl originally bought this sad flower with 15 first grade spirit stones, and then the young master Chen offered 25 first grade spirit stones to buy it." "Twenty five?" Nie Zhen knows that this sad flower is only a human level medicinal material, and its efficacy is not particularly good. Twenty five first grade spirit stones, let alone one, can be purchased. He is more sure that Chen Ling deliberately found fault with the girl in front of her. At the moment, Nie Zhen said quietly to the girl: "this girl, it''s human nature to be the one with the highest price. Besides, the shopkeeper also said so. Why don''t you just give up this sad flower and turn fighting into friendship?" As soon as Nie Zhen''s words came out, everyone believed that Nie Zhen was just shielding Chen Ling, and immediately his impression of Nie Zhen was greatly reduced. Although everyone did not dare to speak for the girl, they naturally had a steelyard in their heart. Such behavior as Nie Zhen naturally left a very bad impression in everyone''s heart. "Hey, hey You hear me? Even the onlookers have said that. Ugly, what else do you have to say? " Chen Ling''s proud face made everyone else want to give him a punch. The girl was a little surprised when she heard Nie Zhen say that, but she didn''t say anything more. She pursed her lips and said faintly: "since this young master also said that, the little girl will give up this sad flower."Although the girl said so, there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. "Ha ha, miss, you know me so well. Thank you here." Nie Zhen hugged the girl and ignored Chen Ling. He said to the shopkeeper, "since this girl has given up, why don''t the shopkeeper sell me this sad flower? I''ll give you thirty first grade stone. " "Ah?" Nie Zhen''s abrupt words, not only the girl, even Chen Ling are surprised, the people around are surprised. The girl looked at Nie Zhen up and down, and found that she seemed to have misunderstood Nie Zhen before. She had planned to leave her figure and stood back where she was. She looked at Nie Zhen like she wanted to see a play, and wanted to know what Nie Zhen was going to do. "Your name is Nie Zhen, isn''t it? Are you all right? Didn''t you hear Chen Shao say that he wanted this flower? " Behind Chen Ling''s horse immediately can''t see down, roar a way to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen looked innocently at Chen Ling and said in an innocent tone: "it was the elder martial brother Chen who just said that the one with the highest price got it? I think elder martial brother Chen agrees, and the shopkeeper agrees. Is there anything wrong? Are you going to go back? " "Ha ha! That''s right. Didn''t you say the one with the highest price got it? Naturally, the young master can also compete. What''s the problem? " People around listen to the great cheerfulness, and finally someone can not help but preside over justice. Before, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the old lady said that she bought it first. Chen Ling said that the one with the highest price would get it. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to offend Chen Ling, so we couldn''t do justice. But now they don''t care about Chen Ling. You can''t compete with them by bidding. Who''s to blame? As soon as this remark was made, almost everyone around him stood up and said that there was nothing wrong with it. Even some disciples of the Jiugong sect from other palaces joined the camp. It is obvious that Chen lingpingri''s style is very disgusting. The girl pursed her lips and sniggered. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen came here, which was beyond her expectation. "You''re all special. Shut up!" The horseman behind Chen Ling sees that the people around him are criticizing them. He points to the people around him and scolds them, but he doesn''t know who to scold. Chen Ling, on the other hand, looked at Nie Zhen like a wild animal. Finally, she said, "good, good! I thought you''re just. You''re here to save the beauty?! Good boy, with you, but are you blind or brain sick? If you want to save beauty, you can also save a beautiful one. This ugly monster is worth spending 30 first grade spirit stones! " Chen Ling is not a fool. Now he can''t see that Nie Zhen, who pretends to be a good man, wants to stand out for the girl. Nie Zhen glanced at Chen Ling coldly and said, "elder martial brother Chen, we have something to say. Now I''m bidding higher than you. Do you want this sad flower? If you don''t want it, it belongs to me?" "Well! How much will you pay if you live in such a place where birds don''t lay eggs? How dare you bid with me?! I''ll give you fifty! " A dandy like Chen Ling can''t stand such a fierce general as Nie Zhen. He almost shouts out in a roaring voice. "Pa Pa! Elder martial brother Chen is really a rich man. Since elder martial brother Chen intends to bid, I can''t lose face for duobaozong, can I? I''m asking for a Chinese spirit stone. " Nie Zhen light smile way. "What?! Are you crazy? " Chen Ling blurted out. Although the price of a Chinese spirit stone is equal to that of a hundred first-class spirit stones, the Chinese spirit stone itself is much more rare than the first-class spirit stone, so in terms of value, the Chinese spirit stone is more expensive than the first-class spirit stone. Even if Nie Zhen takes out 100 first-class Lingshi, Chen Ling will not be shocked, but when Nie Zhen takes out the middle-class Lingshi, Chen Ling will be shocked. Although Jiugong sect is much stronger than other sects, it has a lot more resources, but the quality of resources is similar. The disciples of Jiugong sect may be able to produce a lot of first-class spirit stones, but I''m afraid the middle-class spirit stones they have are all single digits, and they are reluctant to use them. Often in the inventory of zongmen, there are still some medium quality spirit stones, but the quantity will never be much. Everyone is hiding them. Where does Chen Ling want to get it? Among Nie Zhen''s Najie, there are countless middle grade spirit stones. They are all left over by the pharmacist God King of that year. Even high grade spirit stones have ten mountains. On the contrary, they are the first grade spirit stones. Nie Zhen really can''t hold many of them, because the pharmacist God King of that year didn''t store the first grade spirit stones at all. After all, the grade is really high Too low www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 When Nie Zhen shouts out Zhongpin Lingshi, the girl looks at Nie Zhen with a slightly surprised look. Maybe even she can''t imagine that Nie Zhen will pay so much for a woman who meets by chance. If she is a peerless beauty, Nie Zhen doesn''t think it''s strange for her to do so, but what stands in front of Nie Zhen is called ugly, which eliminates the possibility that Nie Zhen is greedy for her beauty. "Bah, you hillbilly, where do you come from? Do you have a medium quality spirit stone?" Suddenly, a horseman behind Chen Ling points at Nie Zhen and scolds. "Yes! Don''t be fooled by him. This guy is just making trouble and asking for money all over the world. He has the ability to take out the spirit stone! " The horses behind Chen Ling suddenly jumped up and down like doping. "PATA!" A clear voice interrupted their sarcasm. Nie Zhen threw a Zhongpin Lingshi in front of everyone. In full view of the public, everything was quiet for a moment "Elder martial brother Chen, if you can''t get a higher price Then I''ll give in to this flower? " Nie Zhen rolled his eyes and said leisurely. "Fart! Who said I couldn''t get it out?! Don''t look down on me Chen Ling''s teeth are about to be crushed. She glares at Nie Zhen and says, "I''ve got two pieces of medium quality spirit stones!" "Roar!" All the onlookers were shocked that the price of a small sad flower actually soared to two medium-sized spirit stones, which was simply appalling! Even the horses behind Chen Ling look at Chen Ling with unbelievable eyes. Chen Ling is obviously mad. Two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi are all his property. He has only two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi all over his body. This time, he took them out. Nie Zhen light smile, he also can see, Chen Ling obviously has reached the limit, is preparing to open a higher price, suddenly, a jade hand slowly raised, gently put on Nie Zhen''s hand. Nie Zhen was stunned to see the jade hand. He looked up along the jade hand and found that the owner of the jade hand, the ugly girl, was looking at herself with calm eyes. I don''t know why, although I don''t feel any murderous or imposing manner, Nie Zhen''s quiet temperament makes her feel extremely peaceful, and even the mood of continuing to bid and competing with Chen Ling no longer exists. After the girl stopped Nie Zhen from bidding, she turned her eyes to Chen Ling and said with a calm smile: "Mr. Chen has a deep foundation. I feel inferior to Mr. Nie. Since Mr. Chen is determined to win this sad flower, we won''t take advantage of it. Let''s leave this sad flower to you." Chen Ling immediately felt like eating excrement, originally 25 pieces of first grade spirit stone can be done, but now she has to take out two pieces of middle grade spirit stone. All of a sudden, Chen Ling''s anger at Nie Zhen and the girl is unprecedented. If he can, he even wants to crush them on the spot. In fact, Chen Ling wants to wait for Nie Zhen to continue to raise the price, because if Nie Zhen raises the price, he won''t have to take out the Zhongpin Lingshi. The Jiugong sect has a clear regulation that you either don''t offer a price at the trade fair. If you offer a price, you have to pay for it. If you can''t or regret it, you will be punished by the Jiugong sect. With such strict regulations, the fair will be authoritative, and even the upcoming auction will be of the same nature. In this respect, no matter what your backstage is, the Jiugong sect will treat you equally. Therefore, no matter how unwilling Chen Ling is, these two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi have to be taken out, otherwise his end will be more miserable than the loss of the two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Chen Ling red eyed handed two pieces of Chinese spirit stone to the shopkeeper and took back the sad flower. The cannibal appearance made everyone around feel very funny. However, seeing Chen Ling''s cramped appearance, no one dared to laugh. After all, he was so dumb that he was worried that he could not find a vent. No one was happy I want to touch the mold. Chen Ling glared at Nie Zhen and said, "your name is Nie Zhen, right? You''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands! " For Chen Ling''s cruel words, Nie Zhen is not even in a good mood. Such an idiot doesn''t bother to deal with them. Looking at the girl who handed the stone back to him, Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "girl, actually you don''t need to..." The girl smiles at Nie Zhen. After a girl''s ceremony, she calmly says to Nie Zhen, "young master NIE is very grateful for being able to do justice for me. How can you let him spend money? What''s more, a sad flower is not rare. Since Mr. Chen is willing to pay such a high price for it, how can we disappoint him? " Seeing the girl''s naughty smile, Nie Zhen is both angry and funny. This girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although she is calm and doesn''t want to offend others, Chen Ling bullies others too much, and she doesn''t mind hurting him. "Ugly, let your fart go! If you don''t have money, you''ll have no money. What kind of big tailed wolf are you pretending to be Seeing that his boss was damaged, Chen Ling''s horses couldn''t swallow the tone and scolded angrily at the girl''s back.The girl turned her back to Chen Ling and others, and said with a faint smile: "yes, Mr. Nie and I are really short of money. We are not as rich as Mr. Chen. But it''s just a sad flower. We are willing to pay a high price for two pieces of Chinese spirit stones. It seems that Mr. Chen has a rich family background, but his wisdom is obviously in trouble." "Bitch, you want to die!" Chen Ling was furious. He was ashamed of this, and his heart ached because of the huge loss. At the moment, he turned red when he saw that the ugly woman was still hurting him. "Boom!" Chen Ling was not in agreement with each other, and she shot directly at the girl''s back, but the girl''s face was unknowable. But what Chen Ling did, Nie Zhen saw it all. He bullied others, insulted others and bullied the weak. These things disgusted Nie Zhen. Now he even wanted to attack and plot against a girl. This is beyond Nie Zhen''s bottom line. This is not Nie Zhen. "Girl, step back." Nie Zhen''s palm power gently sent the girl behind him. Then he glared at Chen Ling and said, "rat! What is the skill of sneak attack? " As soon as Nie Zhen opened his mouth, he released the spirit power of his two palms and directly scattered Chen Ling''s fist strength. Before Chen Ling could react, Nie Zhen came to him and raised his hand Is two slaps, Chen Ling''s face suddenly swollen like pig''s head. "You! How dare you hit me? " Chen Ling didn''t recognize the reality all of a sudden. Although his cultivation is only a part of heaven, he has a very high status. Even if he is a disciple of Jiugong sect, he can beat him, but he can''t beat him in the face. "You''re full of farts. It''s light to beat you. If it''s not for the Jiugong sect, I''ll have to abolish you!" Nie Zhen finished, right hand a carry, directly throw out Chen Ling far away, living thrown out of the square. "You How dare you beat Chen Shao? Do you know whose brother he is? " Chen Ling''s horses trembled and pointed at Nie Zhen. "Don''t say whose brother he is, he is whose father. It''s useless today. You''d better remind him not to let me see him again, otherwise..." Nie Zhen''s words haven''t finished, those horses have been afraid of all fled, and just arrogant appearance formed a sharp contrast. "What is it..." Nie Zhen is a little speechless. He can''t imagine that he can meet a bully everywhere. It''s not that Nie Zhen has a good temper, but now duobaozong is a guest of Jiugong sect. Even if he doesn''t give Jiugong sect face, he still wants to make his school a good person. This is just a little lesson to Chen Ling, but it doesn''t really kill her. "Young Xia, I think you''d better leave here as soon as possible. You are a disciple of Duobao sect. You must come to Jiugong sect to participate in the competition? Look for the protection of your elder. Although Chen Ling''s accomplishments are ordinary, he is the younger brother of Chen Sui, a disciple of the palace master. Chen Sui is one of the best disciples in the Jiugong sect. " There are people around who can''t see it. They quickly remind Nie Zhen. "Thank you, uncle." Nie Zhen doesn''t explain anything, just answers with a smile. "Ah..." When the uncle saw that Nie Zhen didn''t seem to care about it, he could only sigh helplessly. He estimated that Nie Zhen was a famous disciple of Duobao sect. Maybe there were two ways. Maybe he was not afraid of Chen Sui. This was not what he could care about. He asked himself that he had done his utmost. This farce was solved by Nie Zhen. After watching the good play, everyone gradually dispersed. Although some famous scenes were created, after all, the square was too big. Nie Zhen solved it quickly, so no one knew about it. Only some of the disciples of Jiugong sect rushed to other places to publicize it to their classmates. "Little girl, thank you for your help." The girl walked two steps closer and saluted Nie Zhen again. "Girl, don''t care. It''s just that you don''t have the sad flower. Let''s look around. Maybe we can find another sad flower or other medicinal materials." Nie Zhenwei apologized. The girl nodded to Nie Zhen and agreed: "don''t say that, young master Nie. Besides, the little girl is not determined to be sad. Young master Nie has repeatedly made moves. Young woman has already felt the kindness of young master Nie. As long as young master Nie doesn''t dislike the ugliness of young woman, young woman is willing to go with her." Nie Zhen shook his head and said with a smile: "the face is just a skin bag. It will wither one day eventually. Only the good and evil of the soul is the standard of beauty and ugliness. In my opinion, the girl is much more beautiful than the young master Chen just now. I hope she doesn''t belittle herself." The girl looked at Nie Zhen in surprise. From Nie Zhen''s eyes, she saw that his words were from the bottom of her heart. She immediately sighed and said, "thank you, Mr. Nie. Mr. Nie, don''t always call me a girl. My name is Yan Ruoxue. If you don''t mind, please call me Xueer." "Yan Ruoxue Good name, Miss Xueer. Nice to meet you, Nie Zhen. " Nie Zhen smiles to Yan Ruoxue and bows his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Mr. Nie, although you are a gifted disciple of duobaozong and have the protection of your school, you should be a little careful. Although Chen Ling was not good just now, his elder brother Chen Sui is a strong man in Tianjing wuduan Along the way, Yan Ruoxue reminds Nie Zhen to be careful of other people''s revenge. Nie Zhen nodded, then looked at Yan Ruoxue and said, "miss xue''er, it seems that Chen Ling is aiming at you. I don''t know if there is any hatred between you two?" Yan Ruoxue sighed: "ah It''s because of the competition held by the Jiugong school. " "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " "Mr. Nie, you should know that the Jiugong sect has held two rounds of competition this time. Among them, the younger generation''s martial arts competition, the two empires of Donghuang and WANGDING all have 21 places, and the only Jiugong Empire has 22 places, right?" Nie Zhen nodded. We all know about these things. No one cares about the fact that the Jiugong sect has contributed such a good prize for the competition and has one more place. Yan Ruoxue continued: "in fact, the Jiugong sect itself only has 21 places. According to the average score of Jiugong, except Zhonggong, the other eight palaces send out the strongest two disciples, while Zhonggong sends out five disciples, a total of 21 people." Speaking of this, Yan Ruoxue added: "don''t underestimate Jiugong sect, especially Zhonggong''s disciples, because of Chen Ling. Chen Ling is a new apprentice at most, and can''t be ranked in Zhonggong. All the top ten disciples in Zhonggong have the same strength as the top three disciples in other palaces. Let''s take Jiugong sect as an example The most powerful cultivation of his disciples is Tianjing wuduan, but the top ten disciples of Zhonggong all surpass Tianjing wuduan. " To tell the truth, that Chen Ling just now really made Nie Zhen despise the disciples of Jiugong sect. After all, I know that seeing Chen Ling so poor, it''s hard for Nie Zhen to think that the disciples of Jiugong sect have any real skills. Suddenly, Nie Zhen thought of something and was surprised at Yan Ruoxue and said, "Miss Xueer, you mean the strongest disciple of each palace of Jiugong sect is the strength of Tianjing wuduan?" This is really terrible. You know, Qin Wusi, the chief disciple of duobaozong, is just five sections of Tianjing cultivation, and there is only one person, even if you count yourself, there are only two. Yan Ruoxue nodded to confirm: "yes, and the cultivation of the strongest disciples of Zhonggong has even reached the seventh section of Tianjing. It is precisely because of the particularity of Zhonggong that they are qualified to send five disciples." "I see..." Nie Zhen nodded deeply to show his understanding, but then asked, "but what does this have to do with the resentment between you and Chen Ling, Miss Xueer?" Yan Ruoxue glanced at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "Jiugong sect has sent 21 disciples. Mr. Nie, who is the 22nd disciple?" Nie Zhen if have thought, suddenly thought of what, a face surprised to look at Yan if snow. Yan Ruoxue knew what Nie Zhen was thinking and nodded to confirm: "you must have guessed it. It''s true that Xueer was the 22nd place. At the beginning, taiyizun, the leader of Jiugong sect, held a recruitment competition to recruit the major practitioners of the three empires. The champion won the 22nd place. Xueer was lucky to stand out and get the only place. ¡± Nie Zhen looks at Yan Ruoxue in surprise. With his soul power, he thinks that Yan Ruoxue is just a practitioner of a period of cultivation in heaven. But if Yan Ruoxue''s real strength is as it appears, she will never be the first of the three empire''s scattered cultivation. Her real strength is far beyond the superficial cultivation. But Nie Zhen doesn''t understand. Even if Yan Ruoxue deliberately conceals her strength, with her own soul cultivation, how can she not see through? Yan Ruoxue saw Nie Zhen''s astonished eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, young master Nie. Xueer has a hidden cultivation skill. Even if the soul power is much stronger than Xueer, it may not be able to recognize it. Therefore, when competing for candidates, many people despise Xueer, so Xueer has a chance." Nie Zhen agrees. If you find out that Yan Ruoxue''s cultivation is just a part of heaven at the beginning, no one will pay attention to it. It''s really easy to be attacked by Yan Ruoxue. Yan Ruoxue then said: "the senior leaders of Jiugong sect didn''t let their disciples know about the selection of sanxiu. They didn''t even know much about the other palace masters except the Grand Palace master. So Chen Ling thought that xue''er was a relative and was forced in, and robbed his brother Chen Sui of his position. Because Chen Sui ranked sixth among the Grand Palace master''s disciples, if there was one more place, she would be willing to go It must have fallen on him. No, Chen Ling will fight for him. That''s why we have this competition for medicinal materials. " At this point, Yan Ruoxue is also quite helpless. She thought Chen Ling was slandering behind her back, but she didn''t care. Who thought he would find fault this time. When he thought of Chen Ling''s "ugly" appearance, Nie Zhen thought it funny. If he knew Yan Ruoxue''s real strength, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have."Xueer girl''s temper is very good. She can have stronger strength than the other party, but she didn''t teach the boy." Nie Zhen now finds out how good Yan Ruoxue''s temper is. At the beginning, Chen Ling had already bullied her head, but she still argued. Even if the other side was unreasonable, she would not compete with others. If you meet someone with a bad temper, I''m afraid you''ll just screw Chen Ling''s head off. Yan Ruoxue thinks of Nie Zhen throwing Chen Ling out like a chicken. She purses her mouth and reminds her: "Mr. Nie, Xueer has been in Jiugong City longer than you, and she knows more about the rules of Jiugong city. Private fights are forbidden in Jiugong city. If the disciples want to fight each other, they must agree to the visa and be notarized Xu, it was Chen Ling who did it first, and you taught him. So I don''t think he dare to say it. But if someone provokes Mr. Nie, I hope he won''t be impulsive. " Yan Ruoxue tells Nie Zhen about these things, hoping that Nie Zhen won''t make too much trouble in Jiugong city. After all, he doesn''t know the place of life here. In case of something, Nie Zhen will fall into the disadvantage. Nie Zhen shrugs noncommittally, he is not a troublemaker, but if someone really provocative door, he will not compromise. Yan Ruoxue seems to know Nie Zhen''s mind, but she doesn''t say anything about it. Now she changes the topic with Nie Zhen, from martial arts cultivation to Dan medicine, chatting all over the world. During the chat, Yan Ruoxue and Nie Zhen admire each other. Yan Ruoxue''s family knows her own affairs, and her vision is not comparable to that of the three empires. However, in front of Nie Zhen''s insight, she has a feeling that she is a student. Nie Zhen also admires Yan Ruoxue. After all, it is the first time that he has met someone who can talk with her in terms of insight and knowledge since he was born again. "Miss Xueer has a lot of knowledge. I feel inferior to you." Nie Zhen said with a smile, this sentence is half polite, and the other half Nie Zhen is sincere. Yan Ruoxue smiles and says, "it''s Mr. Nie. Many things come out of his mouth, which makes Xueer feel better. However, Xueer thinks that such a good young man as Mr. Nie should not be limited to these three empires There is a bigger stage in the world for you to develop. " Nie Zhen''s eyes were deep. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly, "yes, I know I will leave here sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." Yan Ruoxue takes a look at Nie Zhen and smiles. She says to Nie Zhen, "young master Nie, after wandering around for some time, it seems that nothing can get into the eyes of young master Nie?" Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "there is really nothing particularly important, but it''s a pity that we didn''t see the sad flower. There are many other herbs with the same value, but the efficacy is not significant." Yan Ruoxue was a little surprised to see that Nie Zhen still remembered the sad flower, and then said with a smile: "you don''t have to be persistent, young master Nie. Xueer doesn''t care about the sad flower. Now it''s late. I wonder if young master NIE is interested in the auction? The items that appear at the fair are ordinary people. I''m afraid all the really good things will appear at the auction. " Nie Zhen turned his mouth and said, "naturally, half of the purpose of my coming here is to come to this auction. I want to see if there is anything useful. Besides, some of my fellow teachers and I are also going to participate in the auction." Yan Ruoxue suggested: "it''s better for Xueer to participate in the auction with you. Xueer is also very curious about how much fun there is in this monthly Jiugong auction." "That''s great. I''ll introduce my brothers to Xueer." After the two agreed, they went directly to the auction hall in the deepest part of the square. When they came to the door of the hall, there were several figures behind them, shooting at them. Nie Zhen''s figure was stunned, and then walked normally as usual, without looking back. "Does Master Nie feel it?" Yan Ruoxue knows that when she sees Nie Zhen''s appearance, she knows that he has noticed something. Nie Zhen smiles and looks at Yan Ruoxue and says, "it seems that Xueer has already felt it." Yan Ruoxue pursed her lips and said, "after all, Xueer knows more about Jiugong sect than Mr. Nie. Besides, Xueer is familiar with the leader. After all, Xueer robbed his quota. But Xueer didn''t expect that the other party didn''t use his spiritual knowledge to investigate us. Mr. Nie also found out?" Nie Zhen simply explained with a smile, "my skills are sensitive to murderous Qi." But he thought, "it seems that this auction is fun!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 It''s Chen Sui, Chen Ling''s brother, who shoots at Nie Zhen. But I don''t know whether Chen Sui happened to come to the fair or whether Chen Ling, after being taught a lesson by Nie Zhen, went to find Chen Sui to stand up for him. Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue are standing in front of the main hall for a while. Song Donger and Yunling are waiting for them. Not long after that, Qin Wusi and Gu Fang also come here to meet you. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Miss Xueer, my new friend today. Miss Xueer, these are my fellow martial brothers: elder martial brother Qin, elder martial sister song, younger martial sister Yunling and younger martial brother Gufang." Yan Ruoxue gives a little gift to the four people. When everyone sees Yan Ruoxue, they don''t care about her appearance. In a few words, they have become friends. "Oh..." Qin Wusi suddenly thought of something and said to Nie Zhen: "not long ago, we heard that there was a shop where someone was a hero to save the beauty. He came out and openly bid. Finally, he kicked away the Jiugong sect''s disciples. Is that younger martial brother Nie you?" "We also heard about it. At that time, we thought it was a pity that we didn''t have a good time to watch it. It turned out that the LORD was right in front of us!" Yunling and song Donger obviously heard about it. "Er..." Nie Zhen said with a strange smile: "how? Have you heard about it? " "Hey, it''s been all over the fair square!" Qin Wusi said with a smile. At this time, Yan Ruoxue said with a smile: "I''m afraid elder martial brother Qin has whitewashed the rumor? I guess the real rumor is that the hero saves the ugly, right "Er..." Qin Wusi scratched his head awkwardly. The real rumors are just like what Yan Ruoxue said. Otherwise, they can''t guess that the protagonists are Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue as soon as they meet. Song Donger and Yunling pull Yan Ruoxue over and excitedly ask her, "Miss Xueer, come and tell us what''s going on..." A group of people went into the hall of the auction. The structure of the main hall is very simple. The whole structure is a semicircle. There are rows of chairs on this side of the arc. Because the main hall itself is very large, these chairs are enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. In front of it is a large platform. I don''t know what special device is used to focus light, which makes the platform very bright. "The auction will start in half an hour. Please wait for a while." An auction staff member took Nie Zhen to their seats. This auction is held by the Jiugong sect. In fact, these staff are all members of the Jiugong sect, but they are not supposed to be their own disciples. After a while, some people have entered the auction, and the number of people participating in the auction is obviously less than that in the external trade fair. The fair on the square outside, in addition to the nine palace sect''s disciples, there are a large number of ordinary disciples and outside disciples, and many outside vendors come in to set up stalls. These nine palace sects are not forbidden. After all, the nine palace city also needs materials circulation. But the auction in the hall is different. Although there is no quota for the auction, the people who can enter the auction are all from some families. At least they are senior disciples of Jiugong sect. I''m afraid those who have less information dare not step into the door of the auction. So it''s not that people are not allowed to enter the auction, but there are not many people who dare to enter the auction. Although the main hall can accommodate tens of thousands of bidders, there are less than 1000 people who really participate in the auction. This is due to the participation of people from outside families like Nie Zhen. Usually, there are fewer people. However, all the people who came to the auction were not simple. Except for the younger brother who came with the elder brother, all the others had the capital to bid. As for those younger brothers who come to have a long experience, they naturally have no ability to compete, but disciples like Gu Fang and Yunling are exceptions. Although they are weak in cultivation, they are the elites of the sect. They should have some family background. After all, the elites of the sect often need to buy outside. Sometimes they are lucky. When they encounter any good medicinal materials, they have to win them before others do. So they have a lot of information. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. All the bidders were sitting in small groups in twos and threes, while Nie Zhen was sitting in a less prominent position, but this did not affect their observation of the auction items on the platform. Not long after, a young man in a clean white robe slowly stepped up to the challenge arena and said to all the people in front of him: "today is really a good day. Our annual auction of Jiugong city is about to start! I feel very honored to host this auction! Because this auction was not only attended by my disciples of Jiugong sect, but also by many Taoist friends from other imperial sects. It really made this auction brilliant! I believe this auction will be the most wonderful one in the past ten years! " The host is very good at speaking. After a few words, not only the Jiugong sect''s disciples are in a good mood, but also the other sect''s disciples are in a good mood.After everyone''s enthusiasm calmed down a little, the host continued to say: "because this time there are Taoist friends from other sects participating in the auction, so I''d like to repeat the rules of the auction. The rules of the auction in jiugongcheng are basically the same as those of the outside world. We adhere to the principle of fairness and openness. After we move out the auction items, I''ll announce the low price first, and then have the intention The senior brothers and sisters can start to quote one by one. The quotation must be higher than the previous one, and in principle, there is no ceiling. The one with the highest bid will get the item at auction. " The host stopped for a moment, and then added: "the auction items will be directly traded on the spot with the final bidder. We don''t support payment after the auction. We can only trade face-to-face. If you don''t have so much cash on hand, don''t make blind offers, otherwise We will be punished by the whole Jiugong sect. No matter where we were born, we will treat them equally. " In fact, most of the admonishments of the host are for the purpose of admonishing the disciples of other sects. In fact, the host said that the rules should be, this is to put an end to the phenomenon of disorderly pricing, otherwise the auction will be unfair. "This man''s accomplishments are not low. From the point of view of his clothes, he should be a close disciple of Zhonggong Yimai of Jiugong sect." Nie Zhen and a few people of the same trade pass sound to discuss a way. the host as like as two peas before Chen Ling''s clothes, it seems that he is the disciple uniform of the nine palace school. So it seems normal. As the host of the January auction in jiugongcheng, if there is no backstage or background, I''m afraid the people who participate in the auction will not behave so well. After announcing the rules, the host said in a loud voice: "since the rules are clear, then I officially announce that the auction will officially begin!" "Now we have our first auction!" With the gesture of the host, a female disciple of Jiugong sect came up from the backstage of the platform, and her hands were holding a tray, which seemed to hold something, covered by a white cloth. After putting the tray on the table on the platform, the female disciple went directly off the stage without saying a word. At this time, the curiosity of the people under the stage has been brought up by the host, and everyone is staring at the tray on the stage. "Now, let me introduce the first auction item, Xiapin Didan Sheng Xiao Dan, if you take it, you can recover 20% of your spiritual power in a short time. If you take it, you can recover 40% of your spiritual power. The starting price is 70 pieces of first grade spirit stones! " Nie Zhen and others looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the first auction item had reached the standard of the inferior Didan. Although the effect of shengxiao Dan can only restore 10% of the spiritual power to the Tianjing strongman, you should know that during the battle, if you can increase 20% of the spiritual power, sometimes it will be enough to decide the outcome, even if you can''t beat the other People, more than 20% of the spirit power, may also have a chance to escape a life. It''s not too much to say that Sheng Xiao Dan is a life-saving pill. "I''ll give you seventy-two!" "I''ll give you 75!" "I produced seventy-seven first grade spirit stones!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, some people began to offer one after another. Even in places like Jiugong Empire, Xiapin Didan is not a pill that can be seen everywhere. Moreover, the public price of Xiapin Didan is 75 pieces of first grade Lingshi, which is still valuable but not marketable. Therefore, it is understandable that the price of Xiapin Didan is slightly higher. However, Nie Zhen and others have no interest. Nie Zhen himself is a master of Dan Dao. Many disciples of duobaozong have pills given by Nie Zhen. Whether it''s Huichundan or taixudan, they are all top-grade pills. Naturally, they won''t pay attention to this inferior pill. Soon, Sheng Xiao Dan was sold by a disciple of Jiugong sect at the price of 85 first grade spirit stones. It''s not that other people can''t afford such a high price, but no matter how high the price is, it''s not cost-effective. Other people have to weigh the cost performance. Besides, this Saint laughing pill is just an appetizer, and the real good thing is still behind. In the next two or three auctions, all of them belong to the category of Dan medicine. Although they are used for different purposes, they are basically of the level of Xiapin Didan, and the upper limit of the auction price is not more than 100 pieces of Chupin Lingshi. When the sixth auction item was presented, everyone''s spirit was boosted, because it was obvious that the things in the tray had raised the top of the white cloth, which was obviously different from the previous pills. The host said at the right time: "ha ha You must be tired of seeing pills, right? The sixth auction item is no longer pills. Let me introduce it to you. The sixth auction item is Dijing Jiuduan herbs Eight grade Camellia www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Eight grade Camellia?" When Nie Zhen heard the introduction of the host, his eyes were bright. When the host opened the white cloth, Nie Zhen was sure that the medicinal material was indeed eight grade camellia. Eight grade camellia is a medicinal material belonging to nine sections of the earth. Different from ordinary camellia, eight grade Camellia has eight layers of petals, which is the origin of the name of eight grade camellia. Eight grade camellia is very rare and precious, but its medicine is very mild. It does not conflict with many kinds of pills. It has the effect of refreshing and nourishing the soul. But this is not the magic of eight grade camellia. The most amazing thing is that eight grade camellia, even if it is not used as medicine, is to carry it with you and smell its fragrance. It also has these effects. It is a very magical medicinal material. Because the appearance of eight grade camellia is like ordinary camellia, and even more ornamental, many people don''t use eight grade camellia to refine pills. Instead, as an indoor ornamental or portable accessory, it also has medicinal properties. Moreover, eight grade Camellia has a feature of never withering. It will bloom forever except in harsh environment. At this time, the host''s words rang up: "this eight grade camellia is a very precious medicinal material. In a sense, its quality is comparable to that of Tianjing grade medicinal materials. We are lucky to be auctioned this time. Don''t miss it. The starting price is 100 grade Lingshi!" The same level of medicinal materials, unless particularly rare, will be cheaper than the same level of Dan medicine. If it is the best Di Dan, the price is at least more than 200 pieces of first grade Lingshi. If it can be used as medicinal materials, the price is only 100. After all, even if the medicinal materials are rare, they are ready-made. It''s just that they need to be excavated. However, danyao not only needs to integrate many medicinal materials, but also has the labor cost of alchemists. Therefore, danyao of the same level is much more expensive than medicinal materials. "One hundred and two first-class spirit stones." "I gave 105..." Obviously, the market of eight grade camellia is not very good. After all, even if you get the medicinal material, you still have to find someone to refine it. Maybe the cost to the Alchemist is more expensive than that to buy the medicinal material. So sometimes, the practitioners would rather buy the medicine directly than choose to buy the medicinal material. After all, once you ask the alchemist to refine it, it''s better It''s for others to butcher you. You don''t know how much they ask. You don''t want to pay for it. The alchemist doesn''t have to promise you to alchemy. Fortunately, Jiugong sect has its own alchemist, so some people will auction herbs, but the quality is not as high as the previous ones. What''s more, although the level of eight grade camellia is not low, its effect is auxiliary. Everyone''s interest may not be great. You can see that the host has introduced so much. If it''s a good thing that everyone really grabs, he doesn''t need to introduce so much. When Nie Zhen saw that the bidding price had reached 111 pieces of the first grade spirit stones, he began to be a little cold, so he said, "I''ll give you 120 pieces of the first grade spirit stones." Seeing Nie Zhen''s bidding, all the friends sitting next to him looked sideways at him. Everyone thought that the eight grade Camellia had some chicken ribs. You said it didn''t work. Its function was here. But you said it was necessary, but it wasn''t. However, when Nie Zhen began to bid, everyone didn''t say anything. He just thought that Nie Zhen needed some herbs for alchemy. The host originally thought that eight grade Camellia might not be able to arouse the interest of the bidders below. He thought that there would be only 111 first grade spirit stones at the end of the auction. Now someone suddenly raised the price. Of course, he was so happy. Immediately, the host said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "ah, this brother really knows the goods. It seems that this brother is determined to win this eight grade Camellia! Is there a brother with the same vision? If not, I''m going to award the eight grade camellia to this brother? " The host''s low-level provocation, of course, can''t encourage these people. After all, the level of eight grade camellia is here. We are not fools. 120 first grade Lingshi have exceeded the original price of eight grade camellia. They don''t have to take this herb. If Nie Zhen is the wrong leader, they won''t bid. The host saw that everyone around seemed to have no intention of raising the price. He was about to hammer down and award the eight grade camellia to Nie Zhen. At this time, a man''s voice came from another corner and said, "I''ll give you 130 first grade spirit stones." "Roar! Who is it? " Everyone looked in that direction. Just now Nie Zhen offered 120 pieces, which was already a very high price, but someone could offer 130 pieces. It either needed eight grades of camellia to save his life, or he was a fool! Only Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue don''t have to turn their heads to know who they are. In fact, before they enter the main hall, Nie Zhen always feels the gaze of each other. The man who cut off Hu in the middle of the way is Chen Sui, Chen Ling''s elder brother! "This..." The host obviously didn''t expect that someone would open such a high price, and it''s obvious that this person is his elder martial brother."What? Lao you? Can''t I make an offer? " Chen Sui asked the host in a faint voice. "Cough Naturally, what we pay attention to in the auction is fairness and justice. The one with the highest price will get the best price. " Host a Leng, then answer a way. Nie Zhen also turned his head and looked at Chen Sui for the first time. He and Chen Ling had five imaginations about their appearance. They were also dressed in pure white robes. However, compared with Chen Ling, Nie Zhen was less dandy but more overbearing. Feeling Nie Zhen''s sight, Chen then looked at Nie Zhen with a cold smile and said, "sorry, my friend, you taught my brother a lesson before. I have to give you a trip. I''m determined to get this eight grade camellia. If you really want it, we have to compete with each other." Chen Sui''s words are very simple, but full of domineering, even three points arrogant. Nie Zhen didn''t expect Chen Sui to say his purpose so directly. He didn''t want the medicine, just to vent his anger on his brother. To tell you the truth, Nie Zhen doesn''t have much hostility towards such a person. People have told you directly that it''s better to get along with such a person than to stab him in the back. Compared with his younger brother Chen Ling, Chen Sui gives Nie Zhen a better impression however, Chen Sui''s words arouse Nie Zhen''s fighting spirit. Although because of Yan Ruoxue''s temperament, Nie Zhen sitting next to her doesn''t have a big heart to kill, it doesn''t mean Nie Zhen won''t dare to compete with Chen Sui. Nie Zhen looked at Chen Sui and turned his mouth slightly. He replied, "the big is the small. It''s understandable. In this case, we''ll be two real villains." Unexpectedly, Chen Sui looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "thank you for your understanding." Ignoring the surprised people in the hall, Nie Zhen turned to the host and said, "150 pieces of first grade spirit stones." "Well, this friend bid 150..." "One hundred and seventy." Before the host finished speaking, Chen Sui''s voice began to ring. "One hundred and eighty." Before the host could react, Nie Zhen''s voice rang again. "This..." The host''s head is already sweating. These two products are obviously competing over there. With the price of 180 pieces, if you''re lucky, you may be able to buy two columns of eight grade camellia. "Two hundred first grade spirit stones!" Chen Sui immediately followed Nie Zhen''s offer. All the people present at the auction were shocked. These two people actually fought with each other by bidding. If today''s results were spread out, a large number of people would be shocked if a piece of eight grade Camellia sold for 200 pieces of first grade spirit stones. "Younger martial brother Nie, you Calm down... " Qin Wusi and song Donger are scared to death. How much money can Nie Zhen have? In their opinion, everyone''s family background should be almost the same. They can afford 200 pieces of first-class spirit stones, but they will have some pain in the end. If it''s wasted on the medicinal material of eight grade camellia, it''s more or less not worth it. "Mr. Nie, this man is just fighting with you. If this herb is not essential..." Yan Ruoxue''s character is that of being independent from the world. She thinks that if she just cuts her flesh on impulse, it''s not worth it and it''s too childish. Who knows, Nie Zhen smiles and looks at his companions and says, "do you think I''m such a dispassionate person? Don''t worry. I have my own concerns. " With that, Nie Zhen quoted a price and said, "two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi." "Roar!" The whole audience was shocked. This is the first time since the beginning of the auction that the price of Zhongpin Lingshi was quoted. It also shows that the price war has risen to another field. Nie Zhen quoted the price of Zhongpin Lingshi, but Chen Sui could only quote the price of Zhongpin Lingshi, otherwise there would be no competition at all. Although the value of the two pieces is equal to that of the 200 pieces of first-class Lingshi, the two pieces of second-class Lingshi are very rare. Even if Chen Sui quoted 300 pieces of first-class Lingshi, they may not be able to compete with Nie Zhen. The host''s eyes are shining. This time he is the host, zongmen has a reward, that is, the intermediary fee of 1% of the auction price. Nie Zhen and Chen Sui keep raising the price, so his intermediary fee will naturally go up. "Good! This brother asked for two pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. I wonder if there is a higher price? " The tone of the host''s speech was a little excited. When Nie Zhen quoted the price, Chen Suiming''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen had quoted the Zhongpin Lingshi, and all of a sudden raised the specification to another level. When the price rises to the level of Zhongpin Lingshi, even he needs to think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Two Chinese spirit stones! Is there a higher price? " When Chen Sui hesitates, the host excitedly urges a way. "Well! I don''t believe you have so many Chinese spirit stones! I''ll give you two pieces of medium quality Lingshi and thirty pieces of primary quality Lingshi! " Chen Sui was very domineering. He just hesitated a little and offered his own price. It''s impossible for Chen Sui to add more Chinese spirit stones one by one. After all, he doesn''t have so many Chinese spirit stones to spend. He can only add some first-class spirit stones on the basis of Nie Zhen''s quoted price. This time did not wait for the host to repeat, Nie Zhen direct straightforward way: "three pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi." "Poof!" Chen Sui almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Nie Zhen actually quoted the price directly with Zhongpin Lingshi, which not only greatly exceeded his own price, but also made people feel that he was too mean. "Cool, brother!" At this time, someone had already cheered Nie Zhen, but he was still a disciple of Jiugong sect. "I recognize that this man is Nie Zhen of duobaozong!" At this time, the disciple who heard the rumor finally called out Nie Zhen''s name. "It turned out to be elder martial brother Nie of duobaozong. Nice to meet you. Elder martial brother Nie asked for three pieces of medium quality Lingshi. Elder martial brother Chen, what do you say?" This time, the host simply did not ask other people, but directly asked Chen Sui, because he knew that now only Chen Sui was bidding with Nie Zhen. Besides him, who else would be stupid enough to compare the price with Nie Zhen? Chen Sui''s face turned blue and white for a while. He couldn''t tell the price of the three pieces of Chinese spirit stones in a blink of an eye. He was silent for a long time. Finally, Chen Sui''s face was very ugly and said, "I''m asking for three pieces of Chinese spirit stones, plus ten pieces of primary spirit stones..." "Cut, this time there are only ten more primaries." As soon as Chen''s offer was made, some people were dissatisfied. "Yes How domineering elder martial brother NIE is How can such a small amount of money be added up? " For a time, the pressure of public opinion made Chen Sui feel like a needle on pins and needles, eager to find a crack to drill down. In fact, the price of ten first-class Lingshi is not very low. Besides, Chen Sui also produced three middle-class Lingshi. However, Nie Zhen''s style of asking price is too overbearing, which reflects Chen Sui''s stinginess and incompetence. Although they are all disciples of Jiugong sect, most of those who cheer for Nie Zhen are from Jiugong sect. The world has always believed in the respect of the strong, and this matter itself is Chen Sui. For his unfortunate brother, he wants to make trouble for others. Nie Zhen is still in charge. You Chen Sui deserve to be beaten in the face. In this respect, the disciples of Jiugong sect are very fair. "Cough Let''s not be too harsh. The rules are like this. One more primarystone is more expensive. Let''s not be too emotional... " The host has no choice but to keep order. Who knows, Nie Zhen didn''t like it at all, and said directly: "five pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi." Nie Zhen''s words are like a stone arousing a thousand waves, like a heavy bomb hitting the whole venue. In the history of the whole auction, there are very few quotations for more than five pieces of medium quality spirit stones. This quotation is actually because of a eight grade Camellia?! Chen Sui looked at Nie Zhen with shocked eyes. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was so domineering. Five Chinese spirit stones were all Chen Sui''s family, but Nie Zhen still had a calm expression, just like five Chinese cabbage. Chen Sui is now in a dilemma. He has thought about giving up. But when he thinks of his brother''s crying to him, and his brother''s two pieces of medium quality spirit stone were cheated by someone, Chen Sui is not angry. He is such a brother. Who can he help? As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, Chen Sui almost stood up in a roaring way and yelled: "five medium grade spirit stones plus one hundred first grade spirit stones! Nie Zhen, if you can get six pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, I will lose! " "Let''s accept it. Six pieces of Chinese spirit stones, elder martial brother of the host, let''s hammer." Nie Zhen shrugged and said with a smile to the host. "Pa..." Chen then sits back to his seat. Nie Zhen''s heroism gives him a deep sense of powerlessness. At the same time, he is shocked by Nie Zhen''s property. This guy is willing to dig out six pieces of Chinese spirit stones for a eight grade camellia. At this point, Nie Zhen''s companions have no choice but to let Nie Zhen bid for the eight grade camellia. However, Nie Zhen''s classmates all think that maybe Nie Zhen needs to make some pills or prepare for the competition. They don''t say much about it. After all, it''s Nie Zhen''s own money. He can use it as he likes. "Elder martial brother Nie, this is eight grade camellia. Please check it." At present, a female disciple of Jiugong sect comes to Nie Zhen with a tray of eight grade camellia and says with a smile. "Thank you very much." Nie Zhen took the eight grade camellia and put them on the tray. Face to face trading is also the rule of the auction. After taking over the Zhongpin Lingshi, the female disciple took a look at Nie Zhen, didn''t say much, turned and left.After this wave of climax, it''s obvious that everyone''s mood has been driven up, and the host has also struck while the iron is hot. Now everyone is dazzled by Nie Zhen''s sudden behavior, he quickly introduces the next auction. Just when everyone''s attention was attracted to the new auction items ahead, Yan Ruoxue asked: "this eight grade Camellia has nothing special. Why are you willing to pay such a high price to buy it?" Yan Ruoxue originally thought that the reason why Nie Zhen was so interested in this eight grade Camellia might be that there was something special about this eight grade camellia, which aroused Nie Zhen''s interest. But when Nie Zhen got it, she could see that there was nothing strange about the eight grade camellia. She could not help asking. Nie Zhen said with a smile to Yan Ruoxue: "yes, this is an ordinary eight grade camellia. However, although eight grade camellia is not weird, it is much better than sad flower in terms of grade and efficacy. Moreover, according to my understanding, there is no difference between the two herbs. No matter what pills are refined, these two herbs can be used in general, Before Xueer failed to find the sad flower, I replaced it with this eight grade camellia. " Rao Shiyan Ruoxue''s quiet nature can''t help changing. He is surprised at Nie Zhen and says, "it''s for Xueer''s sake that Mr. Nie took this picture No, Cher can''t take this... " In Yan Ruoxue''s opinion, whether it''s the eight grade Camellia or the six medium grade Lingshi, it''s nothing special. If it''s put in the past, maybe she won''t frown. But now and here, I don''t know why, her reaction is so excited. Yan Ruoxue knows how rare Zhongpin Lingshi is in the place of the three empires. Even if it is the biggest sect of Jiugong sect, Zhongpin Lingshi is not something to talk about casually. Even if Nie Zhen has a rich foundation, six Zhongpin Lingshi should be a big expense. From Nie Zhen''s point of view, this gift should be regarded as a heavy gift. What''s the matter with Yan Ruoxue OK. However, Nie Zhen casually put the eight grade Camellia in Yan Ruoxue''s hand and said to her, "since all the pictures have been taken, it''s useless to say anything else. Besides, I can''t use this herb myself. If Xueer needs to make some pills, I can help her." Yan Ruoxue stares at the eight grade Camellia in her hand and looks back at Nie Zhen. She hesitates and says, "young master Nie, if Xueer is a beautiful woman, you should understand your kindness, but Xueer is just Why do you... " However, Nie Zhen just said: "Miss Xueer misunderstood. I, Nie Zhen, do things according to my own mood. It has nothing to do with each other''s appearance. What''s more, I have already said that Miss Xueer is pure and kind-hearted. In my heart, she is much more beautiful than many pink skeletons in the world. I hope Miss Xueer can give me face?" Seeing that Nie Zhen''s eyes don''t seem to be faking, Yan Ruoxue sighs heavily in her heart, and finally says to Nie Zhen: "since young master Nie insists on doing so, xue''er will thank young master Nie for his kindness..." Yan Ruoxue said, tightening the eight grade Camellia in her hand, and the lively auction around her could not make her interested at all. Her eyes were staring at the interruption, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing that Yan Ruoxue is finally under her command, Nie Zhen smiles again and puts his attention back on the platform. He doesn''t care much about it in his heart. After all, in his opinion, Yan Ruoxue is already his friend. Before Yan Ruoxue wanted to find the sad flower, he thought that he needed this medicinal material or some pills to refine, and only six Chinese spirit stones were really in Nie Zhen''s Najie It''s a drop in the bucket. Nie Zhen won''t hesitate to take the picture. Yan Ruoxue doesn''t know that in Nie Zhen''s Najie, the number of Zhongpin Lingshi is not clear at all. It''s more than enough to build a city with hundreds of millions of people. How can she care about these ten or eight Lingshi? Sometimes, fate is really wonderful. Nie Zhen inexplicably comes to the trade fair and makes a miraculous appearance for Yan Ruoxue. He also takes pictures of a never withering Camellia for Yan Ruoxue. From another angle, Yan Ruoxue himself is also a ghost to come to the fair. Passing by a shop, she sees a sad flower. She thinks it''s pretty and wants to buy it. As a result, after being found fault, she gets Nie Zhen''s help. In fact, she doesn''t need sad flowers. She just wants to buy them because she thinks they are good-looking, but she is misunderstood by Nie Zhen. Because a flower makes two people meet, and because another flower connects two people, it can only be said that this is a magical world. Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue, I''m afraid they don''t know at this time that their future will be changed because of this common medicinal herb Baping camellia. The biggest characteristic of this eight grade camellia is that it will never wither www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 The auction will continue, one after another auction items are displayed in front of the public, and the level of auction items is also constantly improving. However, although that''s what they said, after Nie Zhen and Chen Sui''s frenzied raising of prices just now, which led to the climax of this wave, the next auction process seemed a little boring. In this process, Qin Wusi, song Donger and others have also been involved, but they have not competed with other people in the auction. However, they are not too persistent about those things, which is a style of focusing on participation. Among the rest of the auction items, there are not many items that can arouse Nie Zhen''s interest, because most of the auction items are spirit tools, but Nie Zhen is the most indispensable. The auction has been going on for more than an hour, and it''s coming to an end. However, the more you go to the back, the more excited all the people who participate in the auction will be, because the more you go to the back, the higher the quality of the auction items will be. After another round of auction, as a female disciple handed up the new tray, the host said excitedly: "OK, everyone, next is the finale of this auction! Now there are only three items left in the auction, and they are also the top three good things. From now on, my brothers, you don''t have to be implicit. Let''s go when it''s time to go! " It has to be said that what the host said was really provocative. In a few words, the atmosphere was aroused. "Let me announce the third to last auction! The defense power is equal to the armor fragment of a section of heaven Black breastplate As soon as the host''s voice fell, he lifted the white cloth and said in a loud voice: "although it''s only the breastplate, considering that its defense has reached the horizon, our starting price is Eight hundred and fifty first grade spirit stones If it''s a complete armor, its value can definitely be increased to more than 3000 pieces of spirit stone. But now only the chest armor is left. Not only the defense range is reduced, but also the defense power is damaged. That''s why the price is so much lower. But Rao is so. Many people are still interested in this chest armor. After all, it is a kind of defense spirit weapon that can reach the level of heaven. No matter which sect of the three empires, it is very rare. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that it was a broken defense artifact, it would not have been auctioned by the Jiugong school. "I''ll give you 880!" "I''ll give you nine hundred!" For a time, the prices were raised one by one, just like a ladder. Before long, the bidding had reached thousands. Maybe you don''t have many medium quality Lingshi on hand, but there are still a lot of first-class Lingshi. Before, people didn''t charge high prices because it''s not worth it. We are not fools. No one will be as bad as Nie Zhen. However, what everyone doesn''t know is that when the chest armor is displayed in front of the public, Nie Zhen''s eyes are full of fanaticism, and the original calm state of mind is full of ripples. The sword of killing God in Nie Zhen''s body, at the moment of the appearance of the chest armor, kept on sounding in Nie Zhen''s Najie. "The devil! I see you here! " Nie Zhen is excited in the heart way. Before the fall of the former Shura God King, he was known as one of the top ten God kings in the universe. In addition to the Shura God Jue, which was one of the three skills he practiced, he also had two God kings. You know, even the king of God may not necessarily have the king of God''s treasure. There are many king of God in the universe. In fact, they still use the main artifact. All the king of God who can have the king of God''s treasure are powerful people. The reason is that apart from the difficulty in refining the king of God''s treasure, the required consumables are also very rare. It takes a lot of time for all universes to collect it, which is impossible for some new king of God to do. But the strength of Shura God King lies in that he has two God King''s treasures, which is not only powerful, but also fierce. All the top ten God kings in the universe have two God King''s treasures in their hands. The two treasures possessed by the Shura God King are one for attack and one for defense. The attacking God king treasure is the killing sword in Nie Zhen''s hand, and the defense treasure is the demon king armour. At the beginning, the Shura God King and many God kings of the eternal kingdom joined hands to resist the invasion of the alien demons. In the end, although they successfully defeated the alien demons and sealed some of them, they also fell. When Nie Zhen got the sword in the previous life, he learned from the ghost of the Shura God King that the sword left the eternal kingdom with the Shura God decision, and went to find a new successor of the Shura God decision. But the demon king armor is smashed under the innumerable strange devil''s siege, has remained forever in this piece of eternal continent. Nie Zhen once thought about looking for the fragments of the demon king''s armor and trying to recover it. The Shura decision records how to refine the demon king''s armor again, but the premise is to search the broken demon king''s armor again. The operability of this method is relatively small, at least it is too difficult for Nie Zhen at the present stage. Nie Zhen doesn''t know how many pieces there are and where they are distributed.In the previous life, Nie Zhen had practiced Shura shenjue and used the killing sword. Only in this life can he use his own spiritual consciousness to sense the position of the killing sword. But the demon king, Nie Zhen, has never touched it. He doesn''t know its characteristics and how to sense it? Can rely on is their own luck, in case one day happened to meet, this can have a good start. What Nie Zhen didn''t expect was that his luck was really so good. At today''s auction by chance, he really met the fragments of demon king armour! And it''s the breastplate. Although Nie Zhen has never seen the demon king armour, with his sense of Shura''s murderous spirit and the reaction of the sword, Nie Zhen can be sure that this is the fragment of the demon king armour. However, it is obvious that the demon king armor has been broken and has been severely damaged. The armor has not been put together. As a result, the real defense has been weakened. Only in this way can people feel that it is only a piece of armor of a certain level in the realm of heaven. "Heaven has eyes, so I have to meet the demon king armor. If I can''t get it, I don''t know if I''ll have a chance next time. Even if it''s very difficult to gather up other parts of the demon king armor, it''s at least a good start. Even if it''s shocking and eye-catching, I have to do it..." Nie Zhen originally wanted to keep a low profile. After all, just now he photographed eight grade Camellia with six Chinese spirit stones, which made many people know him. If he took out another Chinese spirit stone this time, I''m afraid many people will doubt how many Chinese spirit stones he has. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Nie Zhen planned not to sell too much at the next auction, but the appearance of fragments of demon king armour left him no choice but to get it! "All right! This friend has offered 1080 pieces of first grade spirit stones. Is there any friend who has offered a higher price? " The host Lang Sheng announced that, however, the bidders below have begun to hesitate. After all, it''s just a breastplate. You can''t wear it alone. You can only use it as a shield and other things. There are some limitations on its practicability. The price close to 1100 is already very high. No matter how high it is, ordinary people may not be willing to give up. At this time, a man''s voice rang out in another humble corner and said slowly, "I have produced 1200 pieces of primaries." "Roar!" All of a sudden, the price of more than 100 spirit stones was raised, which made all the people present very excited. They turned their heads to see who was the source of the sound. "It''s him?" When Chen Sui saw the person who quoted the price, he murmured. "It turned out to be elder martial brother Zeng Jue. No wonder he is so domineering..." "Elder martial brother Zeng Jue has a lot of information. It seems that this chest armor belongs to him..." After people all around saw the person who quoted the price, they murmured one after another. Yan Ruoxue saw Nie Zhen''s puzzled expression and immediately said with a smile: "is Mr. Nie interested in him? His name is Zeng Jue. He is the second disciple of the Grand Master of the nine palaces sect. His accomplishments are better than Chen Sui''s, and his family background is much richer than Chen Sui''s. However, apart from his family background, other disciples of the nine palaces sect dare not offend Zeng Jue, which is also the reason why no one dares to make an offer. " "No one dares to quote? Not necessarily? " Nie Zhen sneers at Yan Ruoxue. "Didn''t the friends at the bottom continue to quote?" The host on the stage made a symbolic inquiry. He also knew that since Zeng Jue had made an offer, he would not dare to continue bidding unless someone ate the gall of a leopard. Different from Chen Sui, if you offend Chen Sui, at least he can reason. Even if the reason doesn''t work, he won''t play with you. But if you offend Zeng Jue, you''ll have to ask for more blessings. Zeng Jue is not only good at cultivating, but also he will repay. Even in Jiugong sect, if you offend Zeng Jue, no one will have good fruit to eat. The only exception may be Zeng Jue''s elder martial brother. In front of his elder martial brother, Zeng Jue is as obedient as a kitten. "What''s so much nonsense?! Drop the hammer quickly Zeng Jue was a little impatient. He naturally knew that when he opened his mouth, no one would eat the bear heart leopard and dare to spoil his elegance. Unless that person''s brain was broken, the host was still talking, which made him very dissatisfied. "Cough Don''t be surprised, elder martial brother Zeng. We have to go through this process again. " The host said helplessly that Zeng Jue''s character was naturally very unpleasant, and his accomplishments were more than his. Just when the host was going to drop the hammer, Nie Zhen''s voice rang, and he said in a loud voice, "I''ll offer you 12 pieces of medium quality stone." "Well?! It''s the boy Zeng Jue''s eyes shot at Nie Zhen''s direction, and his eyes were full of killing intention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "It''s Nie Zhen! It''s him again "Sure enough, it''s him. There are more middle grade Lingshi than the first grade Lingshi, right?"?! How beautiful it is Hearing this familiar voice, people looked in the direction of Nie Zhen, and sure enough, they saw that Nie Zhen had quoted a new price, and had also directly upgraded the quotation specification to Zhongpin Lingshi. "How can he have so many Chinese spirit stones?" Chen Sui was slightly shocked when he saw Nie Zhen''s hand. Nie Zhen had already pulled out six pieces of Chinese spirit stones before. This time, he actually quoted 12 pieces of Chinese spirit stones directly. Is it possible that this is the son of the master of Duobao sect?! However, Chen then shook his head again and said, "if it''s someone else, maybe it''s really competitive. Unfortunately, Zeng Jue is the one he met. Zeng Jue is not only the second disciple of the master, but also the grandson of elder Zeng. Elder Zeng is one of the elders in charge of the money inventory of the Jiugong sect." "You are Nie Zhen of duobaozong, aren''t you? My name is Zeng Jue. You are an outsider. If you have never heard of me, I''ll forgive you. This time, I''m the second disciple of the Grand Master of Jiugong sect. Do you know my identity now? Now if you regret it, the host will give me this face, not counting your violation. " Zeng Jue squints at Nie Zhen and says coldly. If this is not a disciple of duobaozong, but a disciple of Jiugong sect, I''m afraid I would have slapped him in the face. But recently Jiugong sect is holding a grand party, and he is not good at making a fuss at this juncture. That''s why he said what he thought was a face saving remark, hoping to make Nie Zhen retreat. Maybe this kind of behavior, in the eyes of other disciples of Jiugong sect, is Zeng Jue in a good mood today, but who is Nie Zhen? Where will he do this? Nie Zhen ignored Zeng Jue, raised his head and said to the host with a smile, "what''s wrong with the host? Can''t I bid? " "Well No, it''s not. Our auction is fair and everyone can make an offer. " There was a layer of cold sweat on the host''s forehead. Although Zeng Jue was not easy to offend, he did not dare to violate the rules of Jiugong school. Otherwise, the end would be more terrible than Zeng Jue. "What a rotten boy! Outsider is outsider, even who can offend and who can''t! Do you know that you''ve got people you can''t afford? " Seeing Zeng Jue''s face full of murderous spirit, the two younger brothers behind him immediately jumped up, and one of them pointed to Nie Zhen and swore. "What? Does the Jiugong sect want to bully others?! If the Jiugong faction doesn''t welcome us, we can leave. But since the Jiugong faction has already opened its door, it has to play the game of "strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders". I''m afraid it''s too low-grade, isn''t it? " Before Nie Zhen gets angry, Qin Wusi is already sneering. It''s good that you Jiugong sect is strong, but we are all top sects. Who is afraid of who?! "That''s to say, if you are poor, you can blame others for asking a price!"?! Does the auction of Jiugong sect dare not let other sects bid? Do you want me to go outside and write a sign that says, "no one can bid except nine palace sect disciples?" On the other side, another disciple of the sect stood up. It seemed that he was not a disciple of the Jiugong sect. Nie Zhen didn''t know them. He thought they were one of the three major sects in the great empire of WANGDING. "Qin Zhen and Lan Yu, don''t you two step down! If it''s because you''ve lost the face of our clan, I have to report it to the law enforcement elder! " A disciple in Zhengong Taoist robe suddenly stood up and pointed to the two younger brothers behind Zeng Jue. The two obviously did not dare to offend this disciple, so they could only sit back trembling. But Zeng Jue''s face was very ugly. He felt that the other party had lost his face. He immediately said in a cold voice, "Lei Yan, since ancient times, beating a dog also depends on the master. If you don''t give me face, don''t think you are the first disciple of Zhengong thunder, I will be afraid of you!" Lei Yan sneered at Zeng Jue and said, "Zeng Jue, although your accomplishments are one level higher than Laozi''s, I won''t be afraid of you if you really fight! If you''re really upset and the auction is over, let''s go out and practice? " Zeng Jue''s mouth twitched. This Lei Yan is the first disciple of Zhengong. Zhengong''s people are always fierce. Although Lei Yan''s cultivation is only the fifth section of Tianjing, which is one level lower than himself, Lei Yan is a famous martial maniac. Once he''s entangled with him, even if his cultivation can defeat him, he will continue to fight with you until he can''t stand up to do it. If he doesn''t have to, he won''t fight I don''t want to fight Lei Yan. Lei Yan didn''t pay any attention to Zeng Jue. Obviously, he didn''t like Zeng Jue because of his temper, even if he was a disciple of the Jiugong sect. Now he said to everyone present: "please don''t mind. Our Jiugong sect always regards peace as the most important thing. We will never beat other disciples by our master''s identity. I promise you, if you don''t mind There are similar things. I''m the first one to step forward without your help! " "Good!" Lei Yan said that even the disciples of other sects could not help but clap their hands. This is Shuangkuai. Compared with Zeng Jue, he didn''t know how bright he was. "Well Let''s forget the episode just now. It''s important to get down to business. The auction will continue. Just now, this elder martial brother Nie offered 12 pieces of medium quality Lingshi. Do you know if there is a higher price? " The host saw the situation clearly. Even if Zeng Jue could not use force to suppress others in front of the public anger, and Lei Yan, the eldest disciple of Zhengong, came out to make the decision, there would be no suspense. Now he can only continue to host the auction."Well! Do you think I have no money?! I can compete with you for the number of medium quality spirit stones that people from such a place like you can have! " Zeng Jue was extremely angry. He felt that he lost face in front of the public because Nie Zhen made a bid to compete with him. Now he was so angry that he began to be desperate to beat Nie Zhen. After Chen Sui, another person who wants to fight Nie Zhenyong''s price war appears Zeng Jue! "I''ve got 13 Chinese spirit stones!" Zeng Jue gnashed his teeth in hatred, with the momentum of breaking Nie Zhen apart. "Well Elder martial brother Zeng offered 13 pieces of Chinese spirit stones... " Host some speechless, this group of people is too easy to head, right, Zhongpin Lingshi when become can casually called things? "Fifteen." Nie Zhen saw Zeng Jue''s expression and knew that Zeng Jue would not give up so easily. He was ready to increase the price. The people around them were so scared by the two people''s offer that they could not help sighing: "the rich are not the same. The offer of the medium-sized Lingshi can still be quoted like this. Before I added some primary Lingshi, but people have been using the medium-sized Lingshi to pad in..." We all know about Zeng Jue''s situation. There is a grandfather in charge of finance as the backstage. Naturally, he wants money. But we don''t know about Nie Zhen''s situation. Where did he get so many Chinese spirit stones? Is it all from zongmen? He doesn''t need to ask for instructions? Now Nie Zhen, in everyone''s mind, has become a dandy who doesn''t know how expensive it is. After all, the Zhongpin Lingshi family has been so successful because of the fight of morale twice. Even if Duobao sect was founded by his family, I''m afraid he can''t help it? "Nie Younger martial brother Nie You have to calm down Does the master give you many spirit stones this time? " Song Donger''s voice trembled, and Nie Zhen''s behavior scared them to death. How many Chinese spirit stones are there in duobaozong''s inventory? Even if all to Nie Zhen, also can''t let Nie Zhen spend all in an auction! "Don''t worry, I once had some adventures, so I had a little family background. Although I''m not rich, I can still get this spirit stone." Nie Zhen comforts his fellow disciples. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid they will be paralyzed sooner or later. "Oh I see But even if you have an adventure, you have to be restrained. You can''t be such a loser... " Qin Wusi thinks that Nie Zhen''s adventure is just 20 or 30 pieces of Chinese spirit stones, which is the limit of his imagination. After all, the number of Chinese spirit stones added each year by the three empires is only a few dozen. "Don''t worry, I won''t be upset. This breastplate is really useful, so this time I''m determined to get it!" Nie Zhen''s eyes are very firm, what can be more important than a part of the defensive God King''s treasure? What''s more, it costs so little money. If you let all the heavenly beings know that the remains of demon king armour are here, I''m afraid they can''t help but sell them one after another. Nie Zhen even feels that he has made a lot of money if he can spend a little money. What''s more, for Nie Zhen''s own family background, the use of Zhongpin Lingshi has reached the point of spending money like the earth. The Zhongpin Lingshi in Najie is more than enough to build a million Li Great Wall. If it is not to expose his wealth, it is easy to cause others to covet, otherwise Nie Zhen will not be so petty. "Hateful little beast, you really have a fortune I don''t know how you will be severely punished by the school after today! " Zeng Jue cursed maliciously in his heart. He still thinks that Nie Zhen might have used the inventory of Duobao sect. Otherwise, as a little disciple of Duobao sect, where could he have got so many Zhongpin Lingshi? But the curse is the curse, and the price will continue to be quoted. For Zeng Jue at this time, this is not a problem of chest armor, but a serious problem of face. He has to defeat Nie Zhen and defend his face. But having said that, Zeng Jue is really jealous of Nie Zhen. Today Nie Zhen has offended himself. If he doesn''t retaliate against Nie Zhen, it''s not Zeng Jue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 "I''ve got seventeen Chinese spirit stones!" Zeng Jue said aloud. "Twenty." As soon as Zeng Jue''s voice fell, Nie Zhen immediately replied. "Twenty Chinese spirit stones This... " The host is already at a loss. The number of 20 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi can definitely enter the top three of the price list in the history of Jiugong auction. "Damn little beast!" Zeng Jue is itchy. Although his grandfather is in charge of the revenue, it does not mean that he can spend too much. In fact, although Zeng Jue usually gets a lot of Lingshi resources from his grandfather, he is about to see the bottom in this round of bidding. How can the grandson of a little elder of Jiugong sect compare with the survival of the pharmacist God King? "Brother Zeng, either Let''s forget... " "Yes, just for once, he paid so much for this armor, but it was his own fault! He will be punished by the master of Duobao sect in the future! " Qin Zhen and Lan Yu, who were behind Zeng Jue, said in a slightly trembling voice. They also saw that their eldest brother was approaching the limit, but they knew their eldest brother''s temper, so they could only use this tactful way to persuade him to stop. "Pa Pa!" As soon as their voice fell, they were slapped by Zeng Jue left and right, and the whole face of the fan was red. "I''ll let it go!"?! You''re taking the wrong medicine, aren''t you? " Zeng Jue retreated two younger brothers, then roared to the top of the platform: "I bid 26 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi! What''s the matter, son of a bitch, I want you to beat me! " Twenty six pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi are Zeng Jue''s property. He doesn''t want to add them with Nie Zhen any more. In order to frighten Nie Zhen, he directly offers his highest price, which is also his limit. Who knows, in the face of Zeng Jue''s hoarse offer, Nie Zhen said slowly, "thirty pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi." "Poof!" Zeng Jue''s heart was severely hit, and a mouthful of blood gushed out without slowing down. He had thought that the price of 26 pieces of Chinese spirit stones was already very high. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen once again quoted more than his own price, which made him feel that he was beaten in public. Just now, he made a satire on other people''s small local people and said that he had plenty of money. As a result, he lost the price to others and was still in full view of the public. "No! How can I just say that?! may not! This boy must have reached the limit, so calm must be pretending to be a big tail wolf! Thirty pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, even duobaozong''s stock, must be more than half of the stock. Duobaozong can''t give all the stock to this boy! " Zeng Jue''s eyes were red, and he was on the verge of being possessed by the devil. "But I have only 26 on hand. What should I do..." In Zeng Jue''s opinion, Nie Zhen''s calm face is purely for the sake of pretending to be forced, but he just pretends to be too similar. As long as he makes a higher price, he will be able to defeat Nie Zhen, but all his possessions are only 26 medium-sized Lingshi. Suddenly, Zeng Jue saw Chen Sui''s figure and yelled at him: "Chen Sui! You lend me all your Zhongpin Lingshi. I can beat that boy this time. Didn''t you have a problem with him before?! Let''s take revenge together Zeng Jue knew that Chen Sui had five Zhongpin Lingshi on hand, which, together with his own, just surpassed Nie Zhen. In his opinion, Chen Sui and Nie Zhen have a grudge and will definitely not refuse his proposal. In fact, everyone around him thinks so, even Nie Zhen is no exception, but Nie Zhen doesn''t care about it. Even with all Chen Sui''s family background, he can only produce a few more Chinese spirit stones. It''s not that Nie Zhen spends too much money. It''s really that the medium quality Lingshi is not enough for Nie Zhen. Who knows, in the face of Zeng Jue''s idea, Chen Sui just gave him a white look, and then said: "sorry, second elder martial brother, I have another use for these spirit stones, so it''s hard to borrow you. As for the grudge between me and that boy, I''ll find a way myself, so I won''t bother you to do it." Chen Sui''s words made Zeng Jue furious. At such a critical moment, how dare you not give face to him?! "Hum hum Good boy, you have backbone! Remember, don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll be the elder martial brother This time, even Chen Sui was also hated by Zeng Jue. Nie Zhen is a little surprised at Chen Sui''s choice. In his opinion, Chen Sui has 100 reasons to help Zeng Jue. Besides, he is Zeng Jue''s younger martial brother. Now it seems that Chen Sui is not such a jerk as his younger brother. At least he has backbone. What Nie Zhen doesn''t know is that in addition to Chen Sui''s own backbone, another reason why he doesn''t help Zeng Jue is that even Chen Sui looks down on Zeng Jue. Chen Sui is the kind of character that he can say whatever he thinks, but Zeng Jue is much more shameless. Although they are brothers of the same school, they seldom communicate with each other. "Well Is there anyone who offers more than 30 pieces of medium quality spirit stone? If not, this chest armor belongs to elder martial brother Nie of Duobao Zong! " The host said in a loud voice at this time, but in fact most of them were told to Zeng Jue. Among the people present, it is impossible for anyone to compete with them."Pooh! It''s a broken piece of heaven and a section of defense spirit weapon. There''s an idiot willing to give you a whole set of money. What if I give it to you! " Zeng Jue competition, but immediately spat, want to save their face, let people feel Nie Zhen silly. But this kind of words caused others a burst of disdain, can''t afford to shoot, and no one said anything about you, but you are eager to beat your opponent to splash dirty water, sarcasm, can''t eat grapes said sour look is too ugly, also don''t see who is the face before? Seeing that Zeng Jue finally gave up, the host was also relieved that the price had broken through the highest record of the auction, that is, he felt that the pressure was not small, so he quickly asked the female disciple behind him to pass the breastplate to Nie Zhen. After Nie Zhen collected the breastplate, in everyone''s eyes, he gave all the 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi to the female disciple, and then put the breastplate into his own ring. "Rich man, if I didn''t know you were a disciple of Duobao sect, I thought you were a young cultivator from the five great gods. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to the thirty medium-sized spirit stones at all when you are spending money like dirt?" Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen and says with a smile. "Different perspectives, different views. Money always takes a long time to make sense. It depends on whether it''s worth it or not. In my eyes, this chest armor is much more important than 30 pieces of medium quality spirit stones." Nie Zhen smiles to Yan Ruoxue. At this time, the host has announced the penultimate auction. "Well, next let''s look at the penultimate item, which is the holy antidote: Golden Bergamot fruit!" The host said, will uncover the white cloth, revealing a golden fruit in the tray, but the shape of the fruit is like a palm in general, I''m afraid this shape is also the origin of its name. When the host opened the white cloth, he introduced to you: "golden Bergamot fruit, unfamiliar friends, I''d like to introduce it to you. Although it''s just a strange fruit in the sky, its advantage is that it can be taken directly without adding into the medicinal materials of alchemy. Golden Bergamot fruit is a holy antidote. Although it can''t be said to be able to detoxify, it''s good for most natural products Poisonous smoke and miasma have great curative effect. Generally speaking, it can be used to detoxify the poisons below the Ninth Section of Tianjing. " In fact, the host''s introduction is very objective. If it''s a poison specially refined by Da Na, the golden Bergamot fruit can''t detoxify, but the natural poison smoke poison has less complicated toxicology. Basically, as long as it''s the poison of the practitioners below the Ninth Section of heaven, it can be used to detoxify, but if some of the poisons even hit the three holy realms The golden Bergamot fruit doesn''t have much effect. After all, the level is in front of us. In fact, Nie Zhen had already guessed this thing when the golden Bergamot fruit was brought up. Although it was a good thing, it didn''t work much for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen asked himself that he had a sense of Shura''s murderous spirit. If there was any conspiracy against him, he would be able to sense it first. As long as he was on guard, who could poison himself? What''s more, even if you use poison, you are a master of Dan Dao. If you can''t detoxify yourself, it''s useless to have this golden Bergamot fruit, so Nie Zhen didn''t plan to do it this round. "Because of the characteristics of golden bergamot, we set it at the penultimate level. The starting price this time is 300 pieces of first-class spirit stones!" Although the starting price of this auction is far lower than that of the previous one, the auction official still positioned the golden Bergamot as the penultimate. This is because it is divided according to the characteristics and value of the item itself. Although the starting price of the breastplate is high, it is incomplete after all. As far as the quality is concerned, it is not very high. Not everyone needs it. The competition between Nie Zhen and Zeng Jue is just unexpected. The reason why the price of breastplate is expensive is that the number of defensive psionic weapons is too few. The original price base is in front of us. Even if it is a incomplete part, the price is very high. This golden Bergamot fruit is complete, and it is also a rare medicinal material that can be swallowed directly. Practitioners usually experience in the forest mountains, and it is inevitable that there will be a time of poisoning. If there is golden Bergamot fruit at this time, they can immediately detoxify themselves. Having this golden Bergamot fruit is equivalent to getting a natural level antidote pill. Because of this, although the golden Bergamot fruit is only a kind of fruit medicine, the price at the beginning of auction can match the price of a Xiapin Tiandan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "Three hundred and ten first grade spirit stones!" "I''ll give you 320!" There is still a market for golden Bergamot fruit. Many disciples have begun to participate in the auction, and the number of auctions is rising. When Chen Sui saw the golden Bergamot fruit, his eyes were never excited, and even his eyes were slightly moist. He attended every month''s auction to find a holy antidote. Today, he finally arrived. Looking at the people who quoted one after another below, Chen Sui frowned slightly. Although the antidote holy product was waiting for him, the competition was also fierce. After all, everyone wanted this kind of good thing. Even if it was not used for the time being, it would not be wrong to prepare it. Considering that his family background is not particularly rich, if one level and one level bid with others, maybe they will really compete in the end. However, Chen then gritted his teeth and immediately called out: "five medium quality spirit stones!" This is all Chen Sui''s family. At the moment, he is glad that he didn''t use these stone to vent his anger for his younger brother. Otherwise, he won''t have much capital to compete with others. Originally, the bidding price was only increased to 390 pieces of first-class Lingshi. No one thought that Chen Sui would directly offer the price of five pieces of middle-class Lingshi. This quotation obviously means that it is necessary to make a final decision! Looking at Chen Sui''s face like a hungry wolf, most people shake their heads. After all, there is no golden Bergamot fruit, and they can buy other antidote pills. There is no need to spend so much money to accompany Chen Sui crazy. Besides, Chen Sui''s family background is not bad, and not everyone can beat him. The host didn''t expect that Chen Sui suddenly raised his offer to this level. He was stunned, but he was very pleased that zongmen would pay the intermediary fees he presided over. However, there were several more stunned young people in this auction, which led to his income much higher than that of other owners. How could he not be excited? "Ha ha! Elder martial brother Chen is really aggressive! It''s five pieces of Chinese spirit stone. Who else can offer a higher price? If not, this golden Bergamot fruit will belong to elder martial brother Chen! " The host said with a smile. Although he is also looking forward to a higher price, he also knows that the price of five Chinese spirit stones is far higher than the maximum price of golden Bergamot fruit. There should be no one willing to raise the price again. Just as the host glanced around and planned to drop the hammer, suddenly a shady voice rang out: "I have five medium grade spirit stones, plus one first grade spirit stone." "Who? One more first-class spirit stone? " All the people on the scene looked towards the source of the voice with strange expressions. He was Zeng Jue who was defeated by Nie Zhen in the last round. And Zeng Jue was looking at Chen Sui sitting in the other direction with a very ironic expression. At the moment, Chen Sui''s face was very blue and looked at Zeng Jue with hatred. Seeing their expressions and thinking that Chen Sui had refused Zeng Jue''s request before, everyone knew what was going on. It''s just that before Zeng Jue hated Chen Sui, he didn''t borrow his own Zhongpin Lingshi. So at this moment, seeing that Chen Sui was sure to win the golden bergamot, he blocked it and wanted to revenge Chen Sui. In addition, Zeng Jue shamefully added a first grade spirit stone to disgust Chen Sui. In general, auctions bid for each other. Unless things are too cheap, at least three or four primaries will be added, one at a time. It is often thought that there is a suspicion of deliberately making trouble. Combined with Zeng Jue''s expression, I''m afraid that the word suspicion will have to be removed. But the rule is the rule. The rule doesn''t mean that the bidder will increase the price with one first-class spirit stone. So the host announced that the current bidding price is five middle-class spirit stones plus one first-class spirit stone. Chen Sui looked at Zeng Jue angrily. If he just didn''t like Zeng Jue before, then he really wanted to kill Zeng Jue now, because this golden Bergamot fruit is too important to Chen Sui. "Five medium quality spirit stones, plus 721 first grade spirit stones!" Chen Sui roared out his next price directly. I can see from his iron blue face that I''m afraid this figure is all Chen Sui''s family. "Cut, what are all these bits and pieces..." Zeng sneered with disdain, and then said to the host in a loud voice: "then I will Five medium grade Lingshi and 722 first grade Lingshi are good. " Always add a first grade stone, Zeng Jue is to disgust Chen Sui. "Zeng Jue! Are you picking on me? " In a rage, Chen Sui stood up and yelled at Zeng Jue. He doesn''t care what other things he used to do, but today he dares to trip himself. Chen Sui will never allow it. "Tut tut Younger martial brother Chen, look at what you said. The auction is about fairness and justice. If the price is high, I''m really willing to pay the price. Why do you blame me? If you have the ability, continue to offer. " Zeng Jue greatly appreciated Chen Sui''s appearance of being angry. The more angry and helpless Chen Sui was, the more relieved he was.Chen Sui clenched his fists tightly. People nearby obviously saw that his nails had been embedded in the palm of his hand, and there were some red water stains flowing out of his fingers Chen Sui''s whole body was shaking slightly. Everyone could see how strong Chen Sui''s anger was at the moment. He could not bear to fight with Zeng Jue. After a long time, Chen Suicai finally swallowed the anger back to his stomach, and then asked the host with a little weakness: "excuse me, I will take my weapon Feihong sword as the fund. I don''t know if I can?" "Er..." The host reluctantly said to Chen Sui, "I''m really sorry, elder martial brother Chen. According to the rules of the auction, we only accept Lingshi, but we don''t accept any other items. No matter how valuable it is, it''s also out of fairness consideration..." "Ha ha ha ha!" Zeng Jue clapped and laughed wildly: "Chen Sui, what''s the matter? No money? Want to barter? What a pity Don''t talk about the door, not even the window! Who is to blame? Don''t you blame yourself for being too arrogant? I tell you, this is the end of offending me! If you look back, I won''t give you the golden bergamot! What can you do? If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being incompetent, blame yourself for being poor! " Zeng Jue''s words, when all the people present frown, on arrogance, who have you ever Jue arrogance? Chen Sui earned the spirit stone by his own ability. He had to raise a new spirit tool for himself, and he had to give some money to take care of his frustrated brother. Everyone knows how you got the spirit stone. Of course, you have more money than others! All the people present are dissatisfied with Zeng Jue''s behavior at the moment. Yan Ruoxue, who was not particularly cold to Chen Sui, frowns slightly at the moment. Chen Sui desperately wants the golden Bergamot fruit. It''s obvious that he has something urgent to use for help. What''s the use of it? What''s more, Zeng Jue himself said that he would throw it into the pit. The host was obviously dissatisfied with Zeng Jue. After two dry coughs, he said faintly: "cough Although the auction price is the highest, I hope you don''t criticize others too much. Now the bidding price is five medium quality spirit stones and 722 first-class spirit stones. Is there any higher bid? " Who else can offer a higher price? We all know that this is impossible, that is, Chen Sui sat back on his seat, his eyes full of helplessness and disappointment. "Ha ha ha! This golden Bergamot is indeed a strange land. You can smell a fragrance all the way. The air in my hut must be very fragrant tonight! " Zeng Jue said while staring at Chen Sui with his mocking eyes. At this time, a person who was ignored by us for the time being suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha ha What the elder martial brother Zeng said is quite reasonable. The one with the highest price in the auction will win. If he can''t compete with others, he can only blame himself for being too poor. " Everyone felt aggrieved for Chen Sui. At this time, a voice suddenly supported Zeng Jue. Everyone moved their eyes curiously, but found that the speaker was Nie Zhen! Yan Ruoxue, next to Nie Zhen, suddenly realizes something. She looks at Nie Zhen with bright eyes, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth. When everyone didn''t know why, Nie Zhen said with a smile: "elder martial brother Zeng''s words are so reasonable. How can I not support his theory? Well, for this golden Bergamot fruit, I''ll offer you 30 pieces of medium quality spirit stone. If elder martial brother Zeng can offer a higher price, let elder martial brother Zeng take it and play in the latrine! " "Puff!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, I don''t know where someone can''t help laughing. Then there is the first one, and there is the second one. The laughter is like infectious, and finally even the host on the stage is about to laugh. Thirty pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, isn''t that Nie Zhen''s offer in the last round? If he could get a higher price, he would have taken it in the last round. Why wait for this round. Zeng Jue''s face turned red, and the laughter around him was like slapping his face. I hit you in the face! It''s really a slap in the face this time! He just laughed at the fact that Chen Sui had no money. As a result, a richer man came to laugh at him. But the key is that I can''t even retort. The arrogant words I just said seem like a joke now! "You How come you have so many spirit stones Zeng Jue stares at Nie Zhen like a poisonous snake. Nie Zhen rolled a white eye toward him, disdain a way: "you tube me to steal is rob to come?"?! If you don''t have enough money, shut up! But who can blame? I can only blame myself for being poor! " The tone of Nie Zhen''s words was the tone of Zeng Jue''s voice before. Suddenly, the laughter that was about to stop came out again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Puff!" This time Nie Zhen retorts, even the quiet Yan Ruoxue laughs. She uses her jade hand to cover the corner of her mouth. She finds that this is probably the first time she laughs in so many years. had a sudden burst of white and blue hair. He was so hard pressed to make complaints about what he was saying when he was in a hurry. Especially the laughter around him was so harsh. Chen Suiping was not bad at being fair and comfortable in the heart of the people. He had no major shortcomings except for some over shielding his younger brother What''s more, the whole thing has been going up and down there. As a result, Nie Zhen slaps him in the face. Everyone feels very relieved. Even Chen Sui, whose dignity had been almost trampled under his feet, looked at Nie Zhen with grateful eyes. To tell the truth, he has no friendship with Nie Zhen, on the contrary, he has some private grudges. But Nie Zhen''s behavior this time really makes him feel relieved. The host made a gesture to the female disciple behind him, hastily ending this round of auction, and the next bidding was meaningless. Nie Zhen''s price of 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi could kill the whole audience, and the most important thing was to kill Zeng Jue. No one could open a higher price than him. With one hand to pay and one hand to deliver, Nie Zhen weighs the golden Bergamot fruit and looks at Zeng Jue, who looks very ugly. He imitates his previous words: "what''s the matter with Zeng Jue? Are you really out of money? Let them just give me the golden Bergamot fruit? You really don''t have money. You can You can barter! Oh no, I forgot! The auction rules don''t allow it! " Nie Zhen''s words make Zeng Jue have no temper now. Although he is very shameful, he has nothing to do. How can he hurt Chen Sui just now, how can he hurt himself now? The world is so simple and rough. "Nie Zhen, don''t be complacent. You spent so much money on this golden Bergamot fruit. Your family elders won''t let you go!" Zeng Jue''s eyes are red, he can only move back some face in this way. "Don''t worry about it! Anyway, I have more spirit stones than you. How about that? Do you want this golden Bergamot? Even if I give someone away, it won''t help you... " Nie Zhen sneers at Zeng Jue and throws the golden Bergamot fruit in the direction of Chen Sui. Before Chen Sui could react, the golden Bergamot fruit had already fallen into his hands. "This Nie Zhen I can''t take it! " Looking at the golden Bergamot fruit in his hand, Chen Sui quickly gets up and wants to return it to Nie Zhen. Although he really needs the golden Bergamot fruit, it doesn''t mean that he can accept Nie Zhen''s things. Who knows Nie Zhen said impatiently: "don''t be wordy! I just want to annoy some people. It''s just a coincidence to throw it to you. Now that you receive it, it''s yours! " With that, Nie Zhen, regardless of Zeng Jue''s red face, directly sits back on his seat, which makes Chen Sui feel embarrassed. "Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of continuous applause came. Lei Yan stood up with a smile and said to Nie Zhen: "good! Elder martial brother Nie Zhen, I respect you for being a man! Whether you agree or not, Lei will recognize you as a friend! If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can come to Lei, not to mention a disciple of Jiugong sect. Even if you are the elder of Jiugong sect, I won''t be afraid of Lei! " Lei Yan actually means something by saying this. Although Lei Yan acts like a rude man, his mind is very delicate. He realizes that Zeng Jue has killed Nie Zhen. He deliberately says this to make Zeng Jue afraid. As for the elder of Jiugong sect, he naturally means Zeng Jue''s grandfather. "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Lei. But I, Nie Zhen, stand upright. Even if I''m in trouble, what''s my fear?" Nie Zhen responds to Lei Yan across the air. "Ha ha ha! You are very good at my temper! Let''s have a drink together Lei Yan finished, and looked at Zeng Jue, whose face was dripping with water. The sense of caution in his eyes was very obvious. Zeng Jue was so angry that Lei Yan obviously didn''t give him face. However, both Lei Yan and Chen Sui didn''t deal with him. It''s not hard to understand why they did so. However, although Zeng Jue didn''t like it on the surface, he hated these people deeply in his heart. He was thinking about how to revenge them. Zeng Jue even wanted to pit his family, let alone Nie Zhen? Naturally, the host is not interested in these private activities. His task is to finish the auction. As for what happens after that, it has nothing to do with him. The last item on the bottom of the box at the auction was a top-quality Didan. Although many people competed to bid, the intensity of the auction was far less than that of the previous two due to the lack of Nie Zhen and Zeng Jue. "Mr. Nie, that Chen Sui seems to have some grudges with you. Why do you want to help him?" Yan Ruxue looks at Nie Zhen curiously. She finds that she can''t understand Nie Zhen more and more. Thirty pieces of medium quality spirit stones are given away? But Nie Zhen said the so-called coincidence, Yan Ruoxue naturally does not believe, I am afraid even Chen Sui himself will not believe.Nie Zhen tilted his mouth and said to Yan ruoxiue, "Chen Sui and I don''t have endless hatred in essence. Looking at Chen Sui''s expression at that time, I''m afraid that someone close to Chen Sui needs help. Originally, he did his best. But that Zeng Jue was so arrogant that I was disgusted. So I slapped him in the face. As for giving the golden Bergamot fruit to Chen Sui, it''s just a matter of time It''s just going with the flow. " "Mr. NIE is really strange. Chen Sui obviously didn''t agree with you before. I''m afraid it''s too much for the so-called flow of human feelings." Yan Ruoxue looks the same, but looks at Nie Zhen''s eyes are quite bright. Nie Zhen a pair of indifferent smile: "I do things by heart, how can there be so much attention, not to mention the mere Chen Sui, is not enough to change my attitude." Nie Zhen''s words seem casual, but they also show his self-confidence. In the end, the first-class Didan was sold by a disciple of Jiugong sect, and the auction came to an end. "Nie Zhen You remember... " As soon as the auction was over, Zeng Jue didn''t want to stay in this place any more. He brushed his sleeve and turned around. He was the first one to leave the hall. His two younger brothers looked at each other and ran after him. As for Chen Sui, after looking at the golden Bergamot fruit in his hand and Nie Zhen''s, he finally tightened the fruit in his hand and left without saying a word. Nie Zhen doesn''t pay much attention to Chen Sui, and he doesn''t expect Chen Sui to treat him as a benefactor. In his opinion, his actions are just a little help. The bidders left in twos and threes. Nie Zhen and others also came to the door of the main hall. Yan Ruoxue turned around and saluted Nie Zhen, and then said, "Mr. Nie, it''s late. Xueer is leaving now." Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile: "Miss Xueer, let''s have a chance to see you again." Yan Ruoxue said with a smile: "yes, in a few days it will be the competition of Jiugong school. Then we can see each other again." With that, Yan Ruoxue and the other four nodded slightly, then left alone. Qin Wusi and others nodded in response, but did not say anything. In fact, after a short contact with Yan Ruoxue, Qin Wusi and others can see that Yan Ruoxue should be a quiet girl, and her heart should be more kind, but this appearance is really a flaw. Although people who practice should not judge a person by his appearance, they all have a love for beauty. If Yan Ruoxue is a gorgeous beauty, maybe Qin Wusi will encourage Nie Zhen not to miss a good opportunity, but Yan Ruoxue''s appearance In the case of unclear relationship between the two, Qin Wusi and they are really not convenient to say anything. "Younger martial brother Nie, you''ve obviously offended Zeng Jue just now. I think we''d better go back to Duobao and leave the hospital soon, so as not to regenerate the branches." Song Donger suggests that it''s not that they are afraid of things, but that they are now in the Jiugong sect. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. Besides, the Jiugong sect itself is a strong dragon, and it''s better to avoid the troubles that can be avoided. Seeing that it was getting late, everyone nodded and headed for Duobao. In the dark clouds, two figures, one old and one young, appeared again. The old man was Xue Lao, and the young girl was Yan Ruoxue who had left before. At the moment, Yan Ruoxue is playing with the eight grade Camellia in her hand. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. Looking at Nie Zhen''s direction in the distance, old Xue stroked his beard and said, "I can''t imagine that Xueer, you are so coincidental today. You have already contacted that young man. How about that? How do you feel? " Yan Ruoxue looked at the eight grade Camellia in her hand. After a long time, she said slowly, "maybe I have to take back my original evaluation of Mr. Nie. He is really an unusual person." Old Xue said excitedly, "Oh? What about? Is it possible to cure your stubborn illness To tell you the truth, for Nie Zhen, the young man himself, Xue Lao is not particularly concerned. What matters most is whether Nie Zhen can treat Yan Ruoxue. Yan Ruoxue shakes her head, and her jade hand blows on her face. The "birthmark" that was very impressive has disappeared out of thin air! Show the original white skin. Yan Ruoxue, who had regained her peerless appearance, shook her head and said, "old Xue Er, Xueer admits that this young master NIE is unusual, but Xueer still thinks that young master Nie can''t cure Xueer''s stubborn disease. After all, it''s on our side All the masters of Dan Dao are helpless about Xueer''s illness In fact, to be honest, Xueer has already faced the reality, and old Xue doesn''t have to be too persistent... " Xue is also very helpless about Yan Ruoxue''s character, but he knows that Yan Ruoxue''s attitude can''t be well advised for a while. Now his only hope lies in Nie Zhen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 After the self portrait sale, Nie Zhen and others directly returned to Duobao bieyuan, but when they went back, they soon felt that someone was following them. Nie Zhen uses the spirit to know to sweep, know to follow them is Zeng Jue''s those two dog legs: Qin Zhen and blue jade. These two goods have been following Zeng Jue before, but now they are following their own people. It is obvious that they have received Zeng Jue''s order to follow them. "Younger martial brother Nie, have you found out?" At this time, Qin Wuxi asked Nie Zhen. "Hum I found out a long time ago. " Nie Zhen answers with a sneer. Song Donger''s face is like a waterway: "how about it? Do you want to do it first? Just these two people, I can do it in three moves. " Qin Zhen and Lan Yu''s accomplishments are just a part of heaven. If they really want to do something, they are definitely not Nie Zhen''s opponents. Nie Zhen waved his hand and said: "no, let them follow. Private fights are forbidden in Jiugong city. Let''s not let people talk. Let these two idiots follow. If they dare to fight, we can have something to say even if we kill them." "Is there something wrong with Zeng Jue? Why are these two people following us? He should know that if we really start, they can never be our opponents! " Gu Fang frowned. Nie Zhen turned his mouth and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid he doesn''t expect these two people to do anything. I''m afraid he''s following us because he wants to make sure whether we are from duobaozong or not." After all, Zeng Jue was not sure whether he was a member of Duobao sect or whether other sects had used the name of Duobao sect, so he sent those two people to follow him and find out where he was going. "Cut! Rubbish! Do you think everyone is as mean as him? " Qin Wusi couldn''t help spat. "It''s natural for a mean person to think others are just as mean." Nie Zhen said coldly, but he didn''t care about the two people who followed him all the time. Let alone them, even if Zeng Jue himself came, Nie Zhen would not pay attention to them. Nie Zhen and others returned all the way to Duobao bieyuan, met the patriarch and master, and reported to them what happened at today''s auction. After all, this matter involves nine palace sect disciples, so Nie Zhen thinks it''s better to report it earlier and report it directly to the five patriarchs. In this regard, the great patriarch did not scold them. On the contrary, they felt that Nie Zhen''s performance was good. Although the Jiugong sect was indeed the most powerful among all the sects, it did not mean that Duobao sect had to be inferior to others. All of them were top sects, and there was never a way to say who was higher or who was lower. The chief leader nodded to Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "Nie Zhen, you did a good job this time. Although you spent some money, you also frustrated the spirit of the Jiugong sect. Not only that, you later made many disciples convinced by the way of repaying good for evil. I think other Jiugong sect disciples should have a good attitude towards you except Zeng Jue. How much did you give me this time Baozong has a long face. " Although he offended Zeng Jue, Lei Yan of Zhengong and other disciples of Jiugong sect had a fair attitude towards Nie Zhen. Chen Sui, who had some grudges with Nie Zhen before, would not be difficult to Nie Zhen after this incident. But Luo Tian, the fourth patriarch, frowned and said, "I just didn''t expect that the strength of the disciples of Jiugong sect would be so strong. Just the second disciple of Zhonggong sect, his cultivation reached the sixth level of Tianjing One clan alone controls the land of the whole empire. The resources are really different from ours... " "The power of the nine palaces sect is not strong in a day or two. This is not a gap that can be made up in a short time. We also need to be correct in our mind. We can''t have too much emotion, otherwise it will affect our own cultivation." The great master waved his hand. Zhuo Bufan then turned to Nie Zhen and other people: "you have to be careful these two days. Although Jiugong sect is more decent in general, there are people with poor quality in the most decent sect. Remember not to be caught by others, especially niexian nephew. Don''t go outside these two days. Although we are not afraid of them, we can''t let right and wrong come to us It''s best to come, but you don''t have to be too reckless. If there is right and wrong, we duobaozong people are not made of mud. Remember, there will always be zongmen behind you to support you. " "Yes, disciple!" Nie Zhen and others have the same voice. Just after Nie Zhen and others reported to the Lord and were ready to go back, a younger martial brother of duobaozong rushed in and said, "elder martial brother Nie, there are two disciples of Jiugong sect outside. They are going to call on you!" "Well? It seems that the troublemaker has come! " Nie Zhen''s eyes are fixed. It seems that Zeng Jue has already launched an attack after he is sure that he is a disciple of Duobao sect. However, Nie Zhen has a little doubt in his heart. From the attitude of Jiugong sect, the senior officials of Jiugong sect attach great importance to this competition. If Zeng Jue, a disciple of Jiugong sect, moves to other sects to pick things up, won''t it give them a feeling of bullying others? Will the senior officials of Jiugong sect really allow Zeng Jue to challenge?Although in the heart doubts, but Nie Zhen does not have any fear, as long as is not the nine palace faction top expert to come, he has the confidence to win them. "Master, master, I will go first." Nie Zhen said goodbye to the five patriarchs. And Zhuo Bufan nodded and said: "you go, if you have trouble, as long as it doesn''t involve the high-level of Jiugong sect, we can''t pay attention to it for the moment, you can go to test it first." It''s just two disciples of Jiugong sect. If the five masters of Duobao sect go out to meet them, it''s too much of a fuss, and it''s easy to be a big bully. "I''m afraid it''s wrong for younger martial brother NIE to be alone. Let''s meet him." Qin Wusi and song Donger see Nie Zhen go out and report to the five patriarchs. They also go out. Gu Fang and Yunling wanted to go together, but they were stopped by the patriarch. "It''s up to the three of them. It''s important for the two of you to go back to the house and prepare for the competition in the future." This is what the chief said, but it''s still to protect them. Gu Fang and Yunling are the elites of duobaozong. Their accomplishments are not as good as the core disciples. Besides, they are not good at fighting together. They can''t help if they go. It''s better not to go. In case of a mistake, they are not beautiful. It didn''t take long for Nie Zhen to arrive at the gate, but Zeng Jue was expected to be standing at the gate, but Chen Sui and Chen Ling were not expected to be. At the moment, his elder brother Chen Sui is standing at the gate, while his younger brother Chen Ling is kneeling beside him, waiting for Nie Zhen to come. "This..." Nie Zhen is a little confused. He seems to have misunderstood. He didn''t come for trouble, but it seems that to offer a humble apology? Seeing Nie Zhen coming to the gate, Chen then bowed to Nie Zhen solemnly and said, "Nie en Gong, thank you for your medicine. I don''t think you can repay your kindness. I know that even if we sell both our brothers, we can''t get back 30 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. Here''s a word from Chen Sui. In the future, our brothers'' lives will be yours! You can take it whenever you want! " "This..." Nie Zhen was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t expect Chen Sui to repay his kindness before. What''s more, he didn''t expect Chen Sui to say so absolutely. At this time, kneeling on the ground, Chen Ling also said: "Nie en Gong, I offended you before, but I don''t have eyes. Now you have a life-saving grace for us, and I have nothing to say. It''s up to you to take my life or not!" If Chen Sui''s words are still reasonable, Nie Zhen will be surprised by Chen Ling''s words. In Nie Zhen''s opinion, Chen Ling should think that he is a dandy. It''s rare for him to say such extraordinary words because of his brother''s fame and fortune. At this time, Chen Sui said to Nie Zhen, "don''t hesitate. Even if my brother is killed, I will never hate him. My life is also my father''s "Er..." Nie Zhen feels a little confused. He looks at Qin Wusi and song Donger standing behind him, and finds that they are both shocked and unable to close their mouths. Seeing Nie Zhen looking at them, they pretended to be indifferent. "Well? Elder martial brother Qin, what a coincidence? " "Yes, yes I''m here to enjoy the moon. Younger martial sister song, you won''t... " "It''s natural. How beautiful the moon is tonight I''m here too How about together? " "That''s wonderful. It seems that the scenery there is more beautiful..." They sing together, pretending that they happened to meet each other on the way to enjoy the moon. They leave Nie Zhen and go. Nie Zhen looks up at the sky again. It''s cloudy tonight, and the dark clouds cover the moon. What''s the good reward for them?! It''s a lie! Nie Zhen''s mind is in a mess. He doesn''t know what the two brothers want to do, but the only thing he can be sure of is that Chen Sui and Chen Ling really thank themselves this time, because from them, Nie Zhen doesn''t feel any murderous. "You two, no matter what it is, get up and talk first..." Nie Zhen grins bitterly at the two humanitarians. Chen Sui bows to himself, which is exaggerated. Chen Ling has already knelt down in front of him. If the people of Jiugong sect know about it, they don''t know what the impact will be. Chen Ling heard Nie Zhen say so, just about to get up, suddenly saw his brother with very severe eyes staring at himself, quickly scared to kneel down to Nie Zhen again. Nie Zhen knew that Chen Ling knelt down to him. He thought that half of Chen Ling was sincere, and the other half, I''m afraid, was awed by his brother''s dignity. Nie Zhen knew that the problem was Chen Ling, so he said with a bitter smile: "brother Chen Sui, I think we''d better go in and have a talk. You two make me very embarrassed. Once the senior management of Jiugong sect knows, they think that duobaozong bullies Jiugong disciples in Jiugong sect?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Hearing what Nie Zhen said, Chen Sui also felt that if he continued to insist on doing so, he would really make duobaozong and Nie Zhen feel a little embarrassed. He nodded and agreed, "in that case, there will be more interruptions." At this time, Chen Ling dares to get up. Although his brother is very protective of him, Chen Ling Su is very much in awe of his brother. Once Chen Sui is serious, he is very afraid, but he respects Chen Sui very much. Only in this way can he complain about his brother''s injustice at the fair. Nie Zhen takes Chen Sui and Chen Ling to his house. Along the way, he meets many people from duobaozong. They all look to this side, like Qin Wusi. If they know about it, most of them still wonder when Nie Zhen has friends in Jiugong sect? Knowing the news, Zhuo Bufan and others roughly guessed the situation. Zhuo Bufan said to Duan Rong with a smile: "second, your apprentice may have more means to win people''s hearts than you, who are masters?" Duan Rong could only shake his head and said with a bitter smile: "this little guy is really It makes me feel more and more confused... " "If it''s just one thing, it can be attributed to his luck, but if many things are added together, it can''t be simply said to be luck..." Luo Tian said. The three masters nodded and said, "not bad His marvelous martial arts and skills are beyond our understanding, plus his power of spirit and Dan Dao It doesn''t look like a talent born from a dependent country at all. In addition, don''t forget that Nie Zhen used dozens of Zhongpin Lingshi this time. He Qizhen''s Zhongpin Lingshi is precious. Even our Duobao sect has only more than 100 in stock. Moreover, in order to prepare for the Dan Dao competition this time, he has used a large part of it. Nie Zhen''s Zhongpin Lingshi can''t be related to Duobao sect These things add up Nie Zhen is really more and more mysterious... " "And don''t forget, with Nie Zhen''s hometown as the center, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly expanded countless times, far beyond the three empires. What''s the matter?" Zheng Ying, the five patriarchs, added. Duan Rong pondered: "if there is no master''s hand behind Nie Zhen, it can only be said that Nie Zhen''s good fortune is too against the heaven, to the extent that he can change the world..." The chief master nodded and said: "I think this son''s fortune is really against the sky. At least it''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life. And haven''t you found it? Although it''s not obvious yet, niexian nephew''s temperament of killing has already appeared vaguely. This kind of temperament is generally the temperament of the superior, but it happens to appear in niezhen I think the reason why he can accept these subordinates is probably related to his temperament... " Nie Zhen''s temperament was refined by Shura''s murderous spirit, which naturally filled him with murderous spirit. This murderous spirit can make people unconsciously bow to him. Then the great patriarch said with a smile: "ha ha ha We old guys don''t have to worry too much. I still know Nieh''s character. No matter how much he kills, I still have confidence in his heart and character. As long as he is not a traitor, the more secrets and cards he has, the better! " "Boss, this is reasonable..." Several other patriarchs also looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Anyway, Nie Zhen is a disciple of Duobao sect. It''s better to have secrets and cards than none. Words divided into two ends, Nie Zhen with Chen brothers came to his house, into the house after they invited two people to sit. When Chen Ling saw Nie Zhen, she wanted to sit down, but she hesitated and looked at her brother. Seeing this, Nie Zhen said with a smile to Chen Ling and Chen Sui: "in fact, elder martial brother Chen Ling and I have no hatred that we can''t resolve. We''d better be casual, or we won''t be able to meet in the future, right? But there is one thing I hope elder martial brother Chen Ling can promise. You humiliated Miss Yan at the exchange meeting earlier. Next time, if you have a chance, I hope you can apologize to her face to face. " Chen Sui looked at Chen Ling and said, "do you hear me? You don''t win. Next time you see Miss Yan, you can make amends to others. Let''s not say if you offend others. Even if they are really weaker than you, you will have a sense of achievement if you bully others? Don''t disgrace me outside in the future! " In fact, Chen Ling offended Yan Ruoxue. It really had nothing to do with Chen Sui. Chen Sui didn''t know it in advance. It was Chen Ling''s temporary intention. Although Chen Sui doesn''t know what Yan Ruoxue''s strength is, he can be sure that she is definitely better than Chen Ling. Chen Ling offended others this time. If they really taught Chen Ling a lesson at that time, Chen Ling''s fate would never be better than Nie Zhen''s lesson. Therefore, Chen Sui has no resentment towards Yan Ruoxue. Immediately, Chen Sui said to Nie Zhen, "don''t worry. Next time I see Miss Yan, I''ll personally ask the boy to apologize to her face to face. In fact, I know in my heart that Miss Yan is not as powerful as she seems. My useless brother offended her, and she didn''t embarrass my brother. In fact, I''m grateful in my heart. At that time, I tripped over you at the auction. I just wanted to vent my anger for my brother. If I wanted to say hatred, there was no such thingAt this point, Chen Ling looks down in shame. He always thinks that Yan Ruoxue''s strength is similar to that of him at most. It''s only later that he learned from his brother that Yan Ruoxue still has a card to play. Fortunately, he didn''t really form a bond. Otherwise, it''s not easy for others to teach him a lesson? Chen Sui''s ability to say this surprised Nie Zhen. However, when he heard Chen Sui''s address, Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile, "brother Chen Sui, to tell you the truth, I can''t talk about how kind I am to you. I''m really embarrassed that you''re all kind to me. Since we''re already in love today, how about making friends if we don''t know each other? I call you brother Chen Sui and brother Chen Ling, and you call me brother Nie, too. Don''t call me brother Nie... " Chen Sui and Chen Ling looked at each other, but Chen Sui said to Nie Zhen, "since brother Nie said so, we will listen to what brother Nie said, but the title is a title, but in essence, we will still die if brother Nie has any orders in the future." "Er..." Nie Zhen didn''t expect that it was just his own unintentional act. He accepted these two people directly and let them volunteer to be his subordinates. Seeing Nie Zhen''s puzzled expression, Chen Suicai explained: "Nie Zhen may think that we are exaggerating, but in fact, we are not. To tell you the truth, we even feel that what we have done is not enough. You don''t know the significance of giving me the golden Bergamot fruit at the auction..." Nie Zhen said: "at that time, I only thought that it must be brother Chen Sui. One of your close relatives is highly toxic, so you need golden Bergamot fruit to detoxify it. But this close relative must not be brother Chen Ling. I don''t know what the actual situation is. I''d like to hear about it..." "Ah..." Chen Sui and Chen Ling looked at each other, and their eyes were full of helplessness and bitterness. In the end, Chen Sui said to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie''s eyes are as bright as a torch. This matter should be mentioned 18 years ago..." "My younger brother and I lost our mother when we were young. Our mother died not long after my younger brother was born. My father brought us up alone. But when my younger brother was three years old, my father went to a site in the East infinite sea to experience, and he fell into the miasma of killing God around the site. Although he finally came back safely, he was killed by killing God Because of the miasma, I couldn''t get up in a coma soon after I went home. It''s been 18 years since then... " At this point, not only Chen Sui, but also Chen Ling showed sadness in her eyes. "Killing God miasma? This kind of miasma is extremely difficult to treat and to be exact, it is extremely difficult to diagnose. There are many kinds of poisonous fog in the world, which can form the miasma of killing gods. Once poisoned by the miasma, the soul is like a layer of fog, and the whole person will fall into a coma and deep sleep Unless the type of miasma is diagnosed and treated, it is extremely difficult to recover! " As soon as Nie Zhen heard the name, his mind automatically came up with the record of killing God miasma in the king of medicine classic, which was as rare as a reflex. Chen Sui and Chen Ling looked at Nie Zhen in shock. Chen Ling was already speechless, but Chen Sui couldn''t help sighing: "brother NIE is really powerful. It seems that brother NIE is also a strong Taoist priest. Your analysis of the miasma of killing God is exactly the same as that of the elder Taoist priest of zongmen." Nie Zhen suddenly said: "I understand that killing God miasma is very sensitive. If a master of Dan Dao tries to use his spiritual knowledge to detect killing God miasma, he will be invaded by killing God miasma along his own spiritual knowledge. Unless there is a unique way to avoid poison, it is difficult for ordinary master of Dan Dao to detoxify your father. No wonder you are so eager for golden Bergamot fruit!" There are many antidotes in the world. There must be many elixirs and talents in Jiugong sect, but they are helpless to deal with the miasma of killing God. It''s not because the miasma of killing God is a strange poison in the world, but because they can''t diagnose the miasma of killing God. Because of this, the strong elixirs of Jiugong sect are helpless. The golden Bergamot fruit does not have this problem. The golden Bergamot fruit is the holy fruit of detoxification. The key is that the golden Bergamot fruit can detoxify many types of poisons, and it is not a targeted detoxification drug. If the golden Bergamot fruit is used to detoxify, it is not necessary to determine the type of killing God miasma in their father through diagnosis. Chen Sui and his brothers nodded heavily. Chen Sui gratefully said to Nie Zhen, "so, brother Nie, if you give us the golden Bergamot fruit, you can save our father and help us to make a new life. In the future, our brothers'' lives will be yours. If you have any assignment, we will not have two words!" Chen Ling, even though he was not successful, said solemnly: "my brother is right. I admit that I am not a good thing, but as long as brother Nie thinks I am useful, just use it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Nie Zhen sees that they are sincere and submissive, and it''s hard to refuse at the moment. Needless to say, Chen Sui''s character is really bright. Even if he''s looking for trouble, he''s also a kind of open-minded character. He''s still bright. The only one that can be regarded as a weakness is that he''s over shielding his younger brother. But even so, he has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He knows that his younger brother has offended Yan Ruoxue, so he doesn''t hate Yan Ruoxue at all. He just wants to trip Nie Zhen a little. This kind of thing doesn''t hurt much. As for Chen Ling, although he is more arrogant and domineering under the protection of his brother, the good thing is that the plot is still light. At least he is much better than Zeng Jue. Besides, he is at least clear-cut between gratitude and resentment. Nie Zhen unintentionally saves their father. He is also a person who knows the good and evil. "Well We don''t know each other today, and we will be friends in the future. I think your father''s use of golden Bergamot fruit, even if it can relieve the miasma of killing God, also has to have a recovery process. You''d better go back to take care of it first. If there is any problem in Dan Dao, you can tell me. Although it may not be able to solve the problem, at least one more person and one more effort, I''m still in Dan Dao There is some insight. " Nie Zhen doesn''t have enough to say, but it''s true that the miasma of killing gods can''t rank among the strange poisons in the sky, and it''s just rare in the world. If it''s not that the Chen brothers have already got the golden Bergamot fruit, Nie Zhen doesn''t mind going to have a look in person. Chen Sui said gratefully, "thank you, brother Nie. In this case, let''s leave first. Two days later, our master will hold a banquet for all the sects. See you then." "Sure, sure!" Nie Zhen bows to them. Just as he was going out, Chen Sui suddenly remembered and solemnly said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, there is one thing you have to guard against." Nie Zhen understood and said with a smile, "brother Chen Sui refers to Zeng Jue?" Chen Ling suddenly said to Nie Zhen, "yes! Brother Nie, this matter has to be prevented. I think I''m bad enough, but compared with Zeng Jue, I''m an angel! Zeng Jue''s evil will be rewarded. He has two means. He has always been domineering. Brother Nie, if you offend him this time, you must be careful of his revenge. If anything happens, you can inform us both with a herald. We will deal with him with you at that time! If I hadn''t been able to beat him, I would have beaten him! " Nie Zhen and Chen Sui laughed for a while, and Chen Sui said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, let''s not say that Zeng Jue himself is the strong man of Tianjing LiuDuan, and because his grandfather is one of the powerful elders of our Jiugong sect, who is in charge of the economy and finance, he colludes with a group of gifted disciples of Jiugong sect, especially the elder martial brother Su Qiyu of Zhonggong University, who is also a brother You should also be careful, brother Nie. What''s more, senior brother Su Qiyu is already a high-level strong man in the seventh section of Tianjing! " "Seven sections of Tianjing? So it seems that he is already the strongest one of the younger generation of Jiugong sect? " Although Nie Zhen was a little surprised, he didn''t have any fear. Nie Zhen had defeated the elder of Yuanzong long ago, and there was more than one Tianjing high-level strong man who died in Nie Zhen''s hands. Naturally, Su Qiyu, the seventh member of Tianjing, couldn''t mention Nie Zhen''s vigilance. Chen then nodded heavily, and told Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, it''s not my ambition to grow others. You may as well have talked. But if you really meet Su Qiyu, you must be calm and don''t be agitated. Because he is a big disciple, he has been cultivated by Jiugong sect. Although he has never shown all his strength in the sect, according to my guess He should have both attack and defense weapons at the same time. If that''s true, even the elder of the sect may not be his opponent. " Nie Zhen Dynasty two humanity thanks a way: "thank you two, if I meet this Su Qiyu, certainly careful." "Well, we still need to take care of my father. Let''s go back first. If you have anything to do, you can come to Zhonggong to find us or use a trump card." Then Chen Sui and his younger brother left. "Su Qiyu..." Nie Zhen ponders that maybe Chen Sui and them haven''t thought so much, but Nie Zhen knows that he will fight Su Qiyu sooner or later in the battle of Jiugong sect''s disciples. Don''t think of these, Nie Zhen after closing the door, concentrate on studying oneself clap the demon king armour breastplate. Nie Zhen first uses the killing sword to split his palm and drop a drop of fresh blood into the demon king''s armor. In an instant, the blood is integrated into the demon king''s armor. A sense of killing was instantly introduced into Nie Zhen''s mind from demon king a. At the same time, the sword sounds joyfully, like seeing an old friend again. In those years, the sword and the demon king armour were always accompanied by the Shura God King for many years, but because of the fall of the Shura God King, both of them were lost to the earth. However, because of Nie Zhen''s relationship, the two treasures of the God King finally met again. Although there is only the breastplate part of the demon king armor at present, Nie Zhen believes that Shura shenjue, as a medium, has got the breastplate of the demon king armor. In time, other parts will be found by himself. The appearance of the demon king''s armour is no longer the original lacquer black, but the scarlet in the black. The color of the appearance is the same as that of the sword and Shura.In particular, the appearance color of shashenjian is also black and scarlet. I feel that the appearance of shashenjian and demon king armor should be made of the same material. "Buzz..." Demon king sent out a roar, that is to see the old friend''s excitement. The demon king a, who has been silent for many years, has finally seen the light again today. "Demon king a, sooner or later, I will help you gather together other brothers to recreate the glory of the Shura God King!" Nie Zhen looked at the demon king a floating in front of him and swore. Although demon king''s armor is still a defensive spirit weapon in the realm of heaven, as long as other parts are put together, its defense will return to the level of the original King''s treasure. After Nie Zhen recognized the blood drop of demon king a as the Lord, he suspended the two king''s treasures around him, and then began to cultivate Shura''s murderous Qi. Use Shura''s murderous Qi to refine the two treasures. At the same time, use the aura of the two treasures to refine the Shura''s murderous Qi in your body. So the night passed, and Li Ming didn''t finish his cultivation until the next day. Nie Zhen thought that Zeng Jue was choked with bad water. He was afraid that the next day''s retaliation would come as scheduled. However, after a whole day''s time, he was surprised that the means of retaliation that he thought should come didn''t come and nothing happened. With Nie Zhen''s understanding of Zeng Jue, it''s not so easy for him to expose this matter. However, since the other side does not find their own fault, Nie Zhen does not need to rush to find uncomfortable. In order to avoid those who want to take advantage of the situation, Nie Zhen has been staying in Duobao hospital for the past two days, staying at home and not giving people any opportunities. I know that Nie Zhen and others came to Jiugong city in the evening of the third day. This evening is the day for Jiugong school to hold a banquet to invite all other sects. As we all know, this banquet is not just a dinner party. It must be that before and after the banquet, the palace leaders of Jiugong school will announce the rules of the next two competitions. That night, the whole duobaozong courtyard had already arrived. In the evening, Lord thunder, the leader of Zhengong, with several Zhengong elders and ten disciples, and a group of nearly 20 people, came to duobaobie courtyard. "Dear colleagues of duobaozong, can you have a good rest these three days? If there''s any neglect, I hope you don''t want to see strange people. " Thunder venerable after meeting, then smile toward Zhuo extraordinary arch hand way. Zhuo Bufan responded to the thunder Master: "where, thunder Master said this is too outspoken." "Ladies and gentlemen, the master of our palace has already set up a grand banquet in the main hall of Zhonggong to entertain you who have come from afar. I wonder if we can start now?" "Please, Lord thunder, lead the way." From this, the thunder Lord and others with Duobao sect, two groups of people and horses from the location of the earthquake palace, to the center of Jiugong city. At the same time, the other palaces were led by the leaders of Jiugong sect, who came to Zhonggong from different directions. "What a grand hall When people came to the main hall of Zhonggong, they found out how great the Jiugong sect was. Compared with the other eight palaces, the main hall of Zhonggong is several times more magnificent. The whole palace is hundreds of miles around, and eight gates are set up in eight directions. In front of each gate are four towering pillars. In the center of the pillars are written a plaque with two big gold characters "Zhonggong". Behind the pillars are hundred level stone steps. People have to walk up before they can get there It''s the biggest hall in Jiugong city Zhonggong main hall, which is also the most important place of Jiugong sect. At ordinary times, no matter big or small, all the people of Jiugong sect come here to report to taiyizun, the leader of Jiugong sect. Taiyizun, the leader of the nine palaces sect, is known as the first person in Yuanjing. Although he is also a heavenly saint, he is recognized as the first person. It is also said that taiyizun has actually broken through Yuanjing, but it has not been announced. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the most important place of our Jiugong sect, the Zhonggong main hall. It''s also the place where our grand palace leader usually makes a clean repair. Now our grand palace leader has set up a dinner party. I hope you don''t dislike it." Thunder Master said to Duobao sect. "Where? It''s said that taiyizun has been closed for one year. We can just look at taiyizun''s heroism." Zhuo Bufan said with a smile. Taiyizun had been closed for a breakthrough 60 years ago. Apart from a few disciples, even the palace masters of other palaces didn''t see him very much. They usually report the situation of the sect every few years. As for the outside world, they rarely see taiyizun''s real purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 When duobaozong and his party were about to step on the stone steps and enter the palace, Yan Ruoxue came slowly from a distance. Yan Ruoxue met the duobaozong camp and stepped forward slowly. She first saluted Nie Zhen and said, "Xueer has met Mr. Nie." Yan Ruoxue said, and then gently toward the duobaozong side of the camp and so on. "Miss Cher, why are you here?" Nie Zhen sees Yan Ruoxue coming and expresses some doubts. Yan Ruoxue smiles and says, "Xueer is the representative of sanxiu. In theory, it''s the same to go from any gate. Since you are going from Zhengong, Xueer will go with you." For Yan Ruoxue, an outsider, the duobaozong camp will not have any opinions. Naturally, the five patriarchs will not have any opinions on Nie Zhen''s knowledge of the girl''s existence. As for the Jiugong sect, of course, there is no reason to object. Originally, they just don''t care how Yan Ruoxue comes. Even if Yan Ruoxue comes or doesn''t come, the Jiugong sect doesn''t care. Only when the thunder Lord glances at Yan Ruoxue with the corner of his eye, there is an imperceptible fear and fear in his eyes A group of people walked through the hundred stone steps and entered the hall from the direction of the shock gate. At this time, many people had already sat down in the hall. The main hall of the middle palace is divided into two parts. The front part is for guests, and there are dozens of banquets. However, there is a certain distance between the banquets. It is obvious that the Jiugong sect deliberately separated the other six sects to avoid confusion. There are also dozens of tables in the back part of the main hall, which are arranged in the way of nine palaces. It is obvious that this is for the nine palaces who are the masters. After the people of Zhengong invited duobaozong and others to take a seat, Lord thunder took a look at Yan Ruoxue, who was as quiet as a virgin, and said to duobaozong, "Miss Yan is alone. Originally, our sect wanted to arrange for her to take a seat at any table. Since Miss Yan is predestined with duobaozong, it''s better to arrange her to take a seat in your disciple of duobaozong. I don''t know if master Zhuo would mind." "Ha ha, young people, we should have more contact. We don''t mind." Zhuo Bufan naturally doesn''t mind such trifles. Besides, this girl named Yan Ruoxue is obviously friendly with Nie Zhen. Zhuo Bufan naturally doesn''t have any objection. "So good..." After the thunder Master finished, he took the people of Zhengong to the Zhengong seat. Not long after that, all the major sects took their seats under the leadership of the palace leaders. Nie Zhen also saw some old acquaintances, such as the disciples of binghekou and Yuanzong. When yuan Yuanzong saw Duobao Zong, it was obvious that his face changed. Compared with Duobao Zong, yuan Yuanzong''s team was a little calm this time. In addition to a few disciples, even the five patriarchs only had four. Nie Zhen didn''t tell anyone about the fall of Dugu Tian, the three masters of Yuanzong, in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. Naturally, Yuanzong would not take the initiative to announce it. In fact, the people of Yuanzong still don''t know who killed their three masters, but Lin wuhui, the chief master of Yuanzong, intuitively thinks that this may have something to do with Duobao. Because not long before Dugu Tian''s soul jade plate was broken, he asked yuanyuanzong''s disciples if duobaozong''s team was going to start. Soon after that, he fell. However, Lin wuhui is not sure whether it was the people of duobaozong. It was not long before duobaozong left kaiyuanzong that Dugu Tian died. At that time, Dugu Tian''s position was still far away. People of duobaozong were unlikely to kill him. The only one who was not there at that time was Nie Zhen, a disciple of duobaozong The competition of Jiugong school is about to be held, and Lin wuhui has no time to seriously investigate. He can only wait until the competition of Jiugong school is over. In a short time, people from the six sects took their seats one after another. Besides Zhonggong, all the other eight sects of Jiugong sect also took their seats. The gathering of the eight palace leaders of Jiugong sect is a rare event. "Here comes the grand master!" At this moment, I don''t know who yelled, and everyone looked to the door. An old man with white robes, long white whiskers and immortals came to the table from the outside. Behind him, a group of elders and young disciples were also dressed in white robes, including Zeng Jue, Chen Sui and Chen Ling, who Nie Zhen had seen before . "I''d like to meet the grand master!" At this time, all the members of the Jiugong sect got up one after another. Even the eight palace leaders were no exception. They all saluted the old man at the head, while the younger generation''s disciples all knelt down. It is self-evident that the old man must be the great palace leader of the Jiugong sect, the first of the three empires today Taiyizun! The rest of the six Gates also got up one after another to salute the old man. "The momentum It seems that Taiyi has really entered Yuanjing! " When taiyizun was floating inside, the three saints in the six main gates were shocked at the same time. This momentum is too strong! Although Taiyi Zun didn''t intend to release their momentum, it just gave them this feeling.Facing the taiyizun in front of them makes them feel like facing the Tao of heaven and earth. It''s easy for practitioners to face the practitioners, but it''s full of powerlessness to face the whole Tao of nature and heaven and earth. This kind of feeling is extremely unusual. It is absolutely impossible for the same level of strong people to exist. The only explanation is that the Taiyi Zun has entered another realm which is different from the three holy realms Yuanjing! Taiyizun said with a smile: "ha ha I''m very lucky to have you from the top sects here. It really makes my Jiugong sect shine. Thank you for giving me such a thin face. Thank you very much... " "Taiyizun is very polite. I heard that taiyizun has been shut down for a long time. It''s rare for people of Jiugong sect to see him. Today, taiyizun invited us to come here to see if he has entered Yuanjing?" Long Xiang, the great leader of Wuxing sect, asked with a smile. The great master of wuxingzong was the most direct person. He could not hide his words in his heart. As soon as he opened his mouth, he put forward his doubts. Taiyizun looked at Longxiang and said, "brother Longxiang is really direct. Indeed, as brother Longxiang said, I was lucky to break through after a long period of seclusion. However, it''s not for these small things that I invite you to come here." "Sure enough, I have entered Yuanjing!" Everyone was shocked that taiyizun''s entry into Yuanjing was an earth shaking event for the three empires. In front of the powerful Yuanjing, no matter how many of them joined hands, it would be futile. In the future, the three empires will definitely be taiyizun''s world. They just don''t know whether taiyizun will carry out the policies of Jiugong sect after entering Yuanjing Outward expansion However, most people still have some reservations about this. If Taiyi Zun is only in the three holy realms, he may be afraid, but when he enters the yuan realm, the situation will be very different. "Yuanjing This old man has really entered Yuanjing However, just a section of Yuanjing, in front of the strong of Pingsha school, it''s still just a mole ant. At most, it''s just a slightly stronger mole ant! " Lin wuhui was full of jealousy when he saw taiyizun in front of him. Taiyizun waved his hand and said with a smile: "fellow members, although I have the honor to break through Yuanjing, this is definitely not the focus of this banquet. If brother long did not ask questions, I would not have said it on my own initiative." It''s not important to break through Yuanjing. What else is important?! However, when you think of the prizes held by the Jiugong sect, you can see that the prizes they announced are really enough to make Yuanjing strong people excited In particular, taiyizun is a strong man in Yuanjing. He should really want a spiritual weapon of sanshengjing. Why should he announce it as a prize? Everyone present thought that taiyizun had just broken through Yuanjing, and he must be a strong one in Yuanjing, but it was not the case. In fact, taiyizun''s current cultivation is the second section of Yuanjing Although taiyizun was pleasantly surprised at his breakthrough, he was also full of fear, especially when he saw Yan Ruoxue. Taiyizun will never forget the night three months ago Three months ago, taiyizun was just the highest cultivation of the heavenly saint, but just in the middle of the night, a mysterious figure appeared without warning This mysterious figure broke into Jiugong city and went directly into Zhonggong hall to find taiyizun. When taiyizun found out, the mysterious person had come to him. In front of this mysterious man, taiyizun feels as weak as a newborn baby. The mysterious man just added a little bit. Taiyizun broke through the obstacles that had plagued him for decades and entered Yuanjing directly. But taiyizun is really not happy, because the mysterious man is too strong. Even if he enters Yuanjing, taiyizun still thinks that the mysterious man can completely destroy himself with a flick of his finger. Later, according to the instructions of the mysterious man, taiyizun held the competition of Jiugong school. Both the content of the competition and the final prize of the competition were arranged by the mysterious man. Taiyizun just communicated and held on his behalf. Although taiyizun was very greedy for the two prizes, he knew that he must not have any greed. Otherwise, if he offended the mysterious man, he would have no way to survive, that is, the whole Jiugong sect would be doomed. After the mysterious man explained everything, he disappeared, but he put forward one point, that is, the quota for the martial arts competition, to leave one for Yan Ruoxue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Taking back his emotions, taiyizun said: "before the banquet, I will explain to you that there are two major issues to discuss when I invite you here." "Two?" The people present were suspicious. They thought that taiyizun invited them to come here for the purpose of competition, but listening to taiyizun''s tone, it seemed that there was another mystery. Taiyi Zun said at this time: "the first thing is naturally the Jiugong competition held by our Jiugong sect. The Jiugong competition is divided into two parts: Wudao competition and Dandao competition. The Wudao competition is a common competition of the younger generation of disciples sent by all sects. The champion can get a spirit weapon of the Ninth Section of heaven, while the Dandao competition is available to all sects Send talents of Dan Dao to participate. Regardless of age and status, those who win the championship will get a holy land artifact. I''ve explained all these things in my invitation letter before. Should we all have no doubt? " At this time, Long Xiang, the forthright leader of Wuxing sect, said: "taiyizun, these two spiritual weapons are of such high quality that they are unique to our three empires. Since you have all got them, why don''t you take them as your own, but hold this competition?" In fact, what Long Xiang said is also a question in everyone''s mind. Taiyizun can take it directly for his own use. Why bother to hold the competition? Even if the Jiugong sect has confidence in itself, it should not be in this position. Although the disciples of the Jiugong sect are very strong, far better than the younger generation of other sects, the strength of the Jiugong sect is not the best in the world. There are many sects that can compete with it. Taiyizun said with a smile: "ha ha Brother Long''s words are also reasonable, but at the beginning, I happened to get these two spirit weapons from a deceased elder. That elder once asked me to do so. Naturally, I won''t disobey the requirements of the elder. Besides, if there are virtuous treasures in the world, I ask myself that my fortune may not be able to subdue these spirit weapons. I''d better give them to people with deep fortune. " When taiyizun said this, it suddenly dawned on everyone that these two treasures were acquired by the Jiugong sect by chance. Taiyizun held this exchange competition according to his predecessor''s last words. No wonder the Dan Dao award in this competition is so much higher than that in the martial arts competition. Maybe the senior is a strong Dan Dao, so he is very optimistic about Dan Dao Strength, right? At this time, Xu weihei, the second leader of Yuanzong, sneered and said, "I don''t know how many good things you got from that senior. You won''t take the real good things as your own. Do you take out the two worthless things you eat as rewards?" As soon as Xu said this, the whole nine palace sect was fried. Several palace leaders got up in anger. The straightforward thunder Master pointed to Xu and said, "Xu, what do you mean?"?! My great palace master is kind enough to share the opportunity with you, but you are the villain''s voice! " The leader of Lihuo also said: "how unreasonable! Xu said, "with the strength of our Jiugong sect, if you really have the chance to go against the sky, it''s not impossible to unify the three empires. Why do you have to separate two things to hold a competition? You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey!" Although the words from the fire venerable are quite blunt, it is also true that Taiyi venerable has entered the yuan realm. Let alone whether they have any other spirit weapon, even if they hold the spirit weapon of heaven holy realm as a reward in their hands, it is not difficult to kill each major sect one by one. There is no need to pretend to engage in any competition at all. "Second Lord, you step down first." Lin wuhui calmly shouts at Xu Wei. It''s not that Lin wuhui thinks there''s something wrong with Xu Wei''s words. It''s that now the taiyizun has entered the yuan realm, and the Jiugong sect can''t afford to offend him. If other sects turn to Yuanzong, it''s all right. But in this situation, I''m afraid Yuanzong is alone, and no one will help him. Xu said that his face was blue and white for a while, and he scolded the Jiugong sect in his heart: "how can that be true? Isn''t this about taking advantage of our other major schools?"?! If you put it in the past, even if Jiugong sect is so strong, it is impossible to speak to me in this tone! The masters of these major sects are all mentally handicapped. At this time, they don''t breathe out from one nostril! " At this time, taiyizun put his palms down, calmed down all the angry palace masters, and then said with a faint smile to Xu Wei, "it''s not unreasonable for master Xu''s doubt, but I can''t prove it myself. If you believe me, I can assure you that I only got this from that elder Two magic weapons. " Taiyizun really didn''t lie. He really got the two magic weapons from old Xue, and they all held the competition according to old Xue''s instructions. "Ha ha We still believe in Taiyi elder brother''s words. Besides, standing at Taiyi elder brother''s level, we don''t disdain to lie at all. I think the suzerain is very thoughtful. " At this time, sun Bing, the leader of Baji gate, got up to speak. "Yes, yes Master Sun''s words are reasonable. Master Xu, you''d better not use the heart of a villain to judge the belly of a gentleman... " Old man Xuanfeng, the leader of Tianyi Pavilion, said.Xu Wei''s face is very ugly. The No.1 figure of the three great masters of Wang Ding Empire actually pointed at him at the same time, and the people of Jiugong sect are eyeing him. Even if he has all kinds of excuses, he can''t tell. At this time, Lin wuhui, the chief leader of Yuanzong, said in a deep voice: "you guys, the second leader of my family is straightforward, but he doesn''t mean anything. I hope you''ll forgive me. Now it''s still important. We''d better not entangle in these small issues for too long." Some problems of principle became minor problems in Lin wuhui''s words, but Yuanzong''s face had been damaged, so we should not pursue them too much. "Ha ha, master Lin is right. It''s still a big thing. I''ll talk about the second big thing before discussing the rules of the competition process." Taiyizun then said with a cool smile: "the second important thing is that I want to tell you an important intelligence. Not long ago, my disciples of Jiugong sect found an ancient relic in the infinite sea area in the East. The name of the relic is: henggu relic. However, there is a strange thing about this relic. Because the relic is self-contained, we want to enter the relic Only in the space can we explore, but the strong above the three holy realms can''t enter the space. The limit of this relic is the Ninth Section of Tianjing. So I suggest that after the two competitions, our sects can send their disciples in to explore. After all, we old folks will give our rights to young people sooner or later. Young people are the hope of our sects, right? " "How can this happen?" The audience were shocked. To the east of the three empires is the infinite sea area. The sea area is endless. Compared with the three empires, it is much broader. No one has ever been able to explore the extreme of the infinite sea area. Infinite sea area is full of various opportunities, which can be said to be much more than on land, but with the opportunity is infinite crisis, the greater the opportunity, the greater the crisis. Therefore, although there have been people from the three empires and even the five kingdoms who would explore the infinite sea area, they dare not go deep into it. It''s also in the infinite sea area, and it''s a relic of its own space. There must be a great chance in it! Since this space can''t be entered by the three holy realms, it''s better to give it to the young disciples. As for the elders of the sect, although they are also qualified to enter, they are relatively outsiders after all, not as reliable as their own disciples. So taiyizun''s proposal is to let the disciples enter the relic space. "I can''t believe that there are such things. Thank you for telling me that exploring the infinite sea area is a good thing to seek opportunities. What''s more, it''s better to explore purposefully this time." At this time, Lin wuhui suggested: "I have a proposal to explore this relic. Although it''s OK to give it to the young disciples, if there is no elder to follow, in case the disciples all have an accident, it''s not very beautiful. I suggest that each sect send an elder to the relic to try to ensure the safety of the disciples, and at the same time, organize the disciples well, no What do you think of letting those disciples run around without organization? " Although Lin wuhui''s words seem very reasonable, they actually have his own purpose. From the current situation, the young disciples who enter the henggu ruins must be those who participate in the martial arts competition of Jiugong sect. If this is true, the number of people that Yuanzong can send will be a little less. Once they enter the ruins, they will suffer a loss. If they send a leader, they will lose a lot At least Yuanzong won''t lose money if he comes in. "I think what master Lin said is still reasonable. Each of them has an elder to ensure the safety of his disciples and the fairness of every sect." At this time, another leader of wuxingzong said in favor. In the final analysis, everyone is afraid that the disciples of Jiugong sect will enter the ancient ruins. The number and strength of the disciples of Jiugong sect surpass the young talents of other sects. They are also afraid that the disciples of Jiugong sect will take the opportunity to slaughter their major disciples. But it''s not good for them if they are strong in Tianjing. After all, as the main venue of Jiugong sect, the strong in Tianjing must be the most. They are also able to beat other sects. So we came up with the idea of sending an elder with his disciples. Many sects immediately agreed. The people of Jiugong sect are not idiots either. They naturally guessed the careful thinking of those sects below. Taiyizun took a deep look at them, and then said faintly: "since everyone says that, Jiugong sect has no opinion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Everyone was relieved to see that taiyizun agreed. If taiyizun did not agree, they actually had nothing to do with it. Taiyizun then said, "since everyone agrees, it''s so certain. After the two competitions are over, the 64 young talents who participated in the martial arts competition will be selected as the candidates to enter the henggu ruins, and each of our sects will send an elder to lead the disciples. Won''t there be any problem?" The crowd nodded and said, "that''s it!" Taiyizun reminded: "in addition, young people, please remember that those who can not lay heavy hands should not lay heavy hands during the martial arts competition. After all, they have to enter the eternal ruins. Of course, the swords and swords are blind in the martial arts competition. If there are any mistakes, you can only bear them by yourself." "That''s natural. If you really lack arms and legs, you can only blame other people for not being good at learning skills." Xu said aloud at this time. Although it may be said that this is not pleasant to hear, the so-called rough theory is not rough. If it''s really unfortunate to die in the hands of others, it''s only because you are not good at learning. "Ha ha Now that we have settled the details of exploring ancient relics, let''s talk about the two competitions Chongxiao, the second leader of Jiugong sect, said faintly at this time. Judging from the current development, the Jiugong sect seems to be full of sincerity. It not only openly competes for two magic weapons, but also invites everyone to explore ancient relics together. No matter from any angle, it seems to be all right. But you don''t know. In fact, whether it''s the two spirit weapons or the news about the ancient relics, it''s all that Xue told Jiugong sect and ordered Jiugong sect to invite people from other sects to join in. The people of Jiugong sect are very brave and dare not disobey the orders of old Xue. Since old Xue can make a strong man in Yuanjing, he can also destroy him. For old Xue, Jiugong sect dare not have any temper. Taiyi Zun said with a smile: "let me tell you about the preliminary regulations of the two competitions. It can be regarded as casting a brick to attract jade. Our preliminary plan is that the martial arts competition will directly adopt the method of drawing lots. Sixty four disciples will draw lots to fight each other, and the strong will win in two competitions, and finally the champion will be decided. Because of the unlimited number of people, there may be a large number of strong elites in the Dan Dao competition After all, the champion prize of Dan Dao is much higher than that of Wu Dao, so I decided to divide it into three competitions. The following is explained by the Muyan of my Jiugong sect. " Master Muyan is the one who is the best at alchemy among the nine palace masters of Jiugong sect, so it is most appropriate for him to explain the matter of Dan Dao competition. At this time, master Muyan stood up, first saluted the crowd, and then slowly said: "nature is at the command of master Taiyi." As guests, they naturally don''t compete with taiyizun in such details. What''s more, taiyizun''s suggestions are also good. The duels of the top eight, each of which is a duel between the sect''s geniuses, are wonderful. Needless to say, there are many things for other disciples to learn. "Three days after the end of the martial arts competition, we will start the Dan Dao competition. Seven days after the end of the Dan Dao competition, we will all go to the ancient ruins together after we have a rest. What do you think?" As the host, the Jiugong sect not only tells you information, but also gives you cheap money. Its sincerity has come to this point. No one will have any opinions about some small things. What''s more, the identity of taiyizun and yuanjingqiang respects everyone''s opinions all the time, which makes everyone have a good impression on taiyizun. In addition, there is no problem with the rules, and everyone is happy to accept it. Seeing that the rules of the two things had been settled, taiyizun was also relieved. He finally finished the things that the mysterious man had told him. Now he said with ease: "ha ha I didn''t expect that these two things were so easily agreed. Thanks to your colleagues, since the regulations have been confirmed, let''s start the dinner. I''ve prepared some wine and vegetables. I hope you don''t dislike them! " After taiyizun''s words, Jiugong sect''s staff constantly presented good wine and food to the table. Among them, there were many medicated meals, which had the effect of increasing physical strength and purifying spirit. Everyone also raised their glasses to the Jiugong sect''s leaders. The atmosphere was very hot for a moment. At this time, Nie Zhen, who had been watching coldly, found that Zeng Jue gave himself a dim look, and then whispered to another disciple who was also dressed in Zhonggong robe. When they talked, they also glanced at him from time to time. Nie Zhen obviously felt a sense of killing him, and sneered: "hum! It seems that Zeng Jue can''t bear to find his own trouble at last! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Nie Zhen sneered and drank the wine in front of him, so he didn''t make a sound. He wanted to see what the other side had. Sitting next to Nie Zhen, Yan Ruoxue saw Nie Zhen''s expression and said with her soul: "looking at the appearance of young master Nie, it seems that she already knows that Zeng Jue and another person are quietly designing against you?" Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "Xueer girl is really powerful. I want to see what tricks they want to play." Sure enough, after three rounds of drinking, the disciple who had been whispering with Zeng Jue stood up and hugged everyone: "you senior and fellow brothers and sisters from afar have met you in Duan Fei, a disciple of the lower Jiugong sect!" Duan Fei''s words made everyone pay attention to him. Even his master taiyizun didn''t know what he wanted to do. Duan Fei saw that his success had attracted everyone''s attention. Now he was very proud and said, "you guys, empty drinks are really boring. We martial arts people shouldn''t be as boring as those sour literati. I suggest that you find a fellow to compete with me, so as to increase your interest." "Good! It''s just a fun show. Otherwise, it would be lonely just to drink and eat Zeng Jue immediately applauded. Taiyizun looked at his seven disciples and his two disciples. He didn''t know what medicine they were selling in the gourd. However, they both said so. As a master, if he swept his disciples at this time, it would be a bit ugly. In the eyes of other sects, he might feel that the Jiugong sect was not united. This is a terrible mood, so he didn''t Too many statements. "I think there''s some truth in what Duan xiannephew said. Tomorrow is the martial arts competition. It''s necessary to have a friendly competition in advance and warm up the atmosphere in advance!" "Well There is some truth in what he said. Besides, nephew Duan has volunteered. It''s not easy for us to lose his face and dampen the enthusiasm of young people. " Some high-level members of the sect expressed their support when they saw that the atmosphere was hot. "I just don''t know who Duan xiannephew is looking for as an opponent?" Lin wuhui asked warily at this time. Only five disciples of Yuanzong took part this time. If Duan Fei was chosen, wouldn''t he be ashamed if he wasn''t Duan Fei''s opponent? Duan Fei glanced at the young generation of disciples with a smile. After a false sweep, he locked his eyes on duobaozong''s camp and said to Nie Zhen, "if I remember well, is this dignified elder martial brother Nie zhennie of duobaozong? I don''t know if elder martial brother Nie has this interest. Let''s have a competition with me. Don''t worry. We''ll stop at the last minute. It won''t affect elder martial brother Nie''s competition tomorrow. " Duan Fei''s voice just fell, and everyone''s eyes shifted from Duan Fei to Nie Zhen. Lin wuhui was almost ready to clap his hands and applaud at the moment. He was ecstatic and said, "heaven helps me. Duobao sect has lost my face in the exchange competition. Now it''s heaven''s turn. Duan Fei of Jiugong sect doesn''t know whether he has a grudge with Nie Zhen, so he goes straight to find him I killed him! Well, let the people of Jiugong sect fight duobaozong in the face! " Nie Zhen sneers. When Duan Fei proposes, he knows that he is his goal. It seems that he has been silent for two days, just to let Duan Fei teach him a lesson in front of everyone at the dinner party and make him look shameful in public. Zeng Jue then stood up with a smile on his face and said to Nie Zhen, "Hey, hey Elder martial brother Nie, since younger martial brother Duan wants to compete with you, if it''s convenient for elder martial brother Nie, you might as well come down and compete with your peers. Don''t worry, younger martial brother Duan won''t do too much. " The hostility of Zeng Jue''s words was much more obvious. People at the scene were guessing when Nie Zhen offended Zeng Jue and Duan Fei. Some disciples who knew the inside story had quietly explained to their respective schools. At this time, Xu Wei, the second leader of Yuanyuan clan, couldn''t help it. He stood up and said to Nie Zhen with a smile, "niexian nephew, since you have been invited by Duan Xian nephew, why don''t you spoil everyone''s interest? Or do you have no confidence in yourself? Young people, don''t belittle yourself too much. What if you win? Ha ha... " The high-level of zongmen who were present sniffed at Xu Wei''s words. People with clear eyes could see that Duan Fei was a strong man in the five sections of Tianjing, and Nie Zhen''s accomplishments were no more than the four sections of Tianjing. Why should he accept other people''s challenges? The implication of Xu''s words is too obvious. Everyone wants to see the play at this time. Anyway, it''s a disciple of duobaozong, not his own. Everyone is happy to see Nie Zhen''s reaction. In their opinion, whether Nie Zhen agrees or not, duobaozong will lose face this time. If Nie Zhen doesn''t agree, Zeng Jue and others will immediately lose their fear of fighting. Duobaozong will lose face naturally. However, if Nie Zhen agrees, it''s really hard for him to fight against the strength of feitianjing section 5 with the cultivation of Tianjing section 4. However, everyone is surprised that Nie Zhen is a disciple of duobaozong. Why didn''t almost everyone of duobaozong come forward to speak for Nie Zhen? The disciples of duobaozong have a calm face, just like they have nothing to do with themselves. Even the senior members of duobaozong have a flat expression.Zhuo Bufan, the great master of Duobao sect, drank a glass of wine and looked at people''s eyes. He said innocently: "don''t look at me. It''s the business of the younger generation. If we fight or not, we all have the younger generation''s own decision. It''s not good for us to intervene as the elders." Zhuo Bufan''s words made everyone feel strange. It''s said that duobaozong is more united. How come the disciples don''t make decisions when they are in trouble? However, if the top management of duobaozong doesn''t show up, it''s very good. Duan Fei stares at Nie Zhen and says: "elder martial brother Nie? You''re not afraid, are you? If it''s really inconvenient, let''s just say it. Our Jiugong sect won''t force people to deal with it. " "Duan Fei, enough is enough. Is it the way to treat guests by forcing people to face difficulties?" At this time, some of the taiyizun couldn''t see it. He turned his head and said sternly. "Yes, master." Duan Fei did not dare to be presumptuous in the face of taiyizun, but he still added: "but I don''t know the attitude of elder martial brother Nie. Elder martial brother Nie doesn''t answer. I can''t wait for him, can I?" "Yes, taiyizun is still caused by niexiannephew''s ambiguous attitude." Xu said that in order to hit duobaozong in the face, he had already spared no effort. "Elder martial brother seven, elder martial brother Nie will have a competition tomorrow. How can we compete with you? You want to compete for fun, don''t you? I''ll practice with you! It''s been a long time since we learned from each other! " Chen Sui and Chen Ling are also at the banquet. Seeing Duan Fei''s aggressiveness, Chen Sui can''t help coming out for Nie Zhen. "Well Elder martial brother six, let''s pay attention to come first and then come. If elder martial brother Nie wants to fight, but you stop him, I''m sorry. Don''t you neglect the guests? If elder martial brother Nie says that he doesn''t want to compete with me, we can do it no later... " Duan Fei saw Chen Sui''s move, first in a daze, and then immediately came up with a speech. His main purpose is to fight Nie Zhen in the face, but he doesn''t really want to compete for fun. As long as Nie Zhen loses face, Chen Sui wants to compete with himself. He casually says that he is not an opponent, and his younger martial brother is defeated by his elder martial brother, so there is no shame. Chen Sui grits his teeth. He can''t see that Duan Fei is aiming at Nie Zhen. He wants to let Nie Zhen down in public, but Duan Fei''s move is really unexpected. When someone finds out his purpose, he can''t stop him. When he was in a stalemate, Nie Zhen stood up leisurely, looked at Duan Fei and said with a smile, "since elder martial brother Duan has such elegance, it''s not easy for me to refuse, but we all know that there is no eye for swords and swords between practitioners. My training time is still short. If my hand is too heavy, elder martial brother Duan will be hurt. Isn''t it beautiful? This is the place of Jiugong sect. As guests, we hurt the host. It''s really impolite, eh In my opinion, the so-called duel should be over? " "Oh?" The people present thought that Nie Zhen would make up a random reason to refuse Duan Fei''s request, but no one thought that Nie Zhen''s response was so straightforward. But then someone said that if your accomplishments were higher than Duan Fei''s, what would happen if no one said that, but your accomplishments were obviously lower than the other person''s, so it''s just pretending to force you to say that? What''s more, when Nie Zhen said this kind of words, he would be furious if he wanted to save face a little. What''s more, Duan Fei was still a young man. When he was young, he couldn''t bear Nie Zhen''s words. Sure enough, Duan Fei was infuriated by Nie Zhen''s success. He pointed to Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, you are not afraid of flashing your tongue when you say such big words "Which of my words is a big one?" Nie Zhen asks knowingly. "Which sentence is not a big one?" Duan Fei said angrily: "well, Nie Zhen, you insult me too much. If you don''t teach me today, do you still think this is the third part of your land of duobaozong?"?! If you say you''re afraid of hurting me by mistake, OK, I''ll sign a life and death certificate with you, regardless of life and death! Don''t hurt me. As long as you have the ability to kill me, I''m not good at Duan Fei. Of course, if you accidentally die in my hands, you''ll lose one person in this competition! " Nie Zhenyi said: "no problem, you can testify. If I die in the hands of elder martial brother Duan, I will give you the quota." Duan Fei''s eyes flashed and said, "is this really true?" He didn''t expect to win a place for Zeng Jue. Although there are many people who are better than him in Jiugong school, there is a hope that there will be a place for the competition. Nie Zhen was so arrogant that he laughed at Duan Fei and said: "naturally, it''s true that so many senior people present testify for us and sign a life and death certificate. If I can''t even beat you, it''s useless to ask for this quota!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Well Niexian nephew, you... " The thunder Lord looked at Nie Zhen and wanted to get up to dissuade him, but the two young men had already set up a life and death situation in full view of the public. At this point, he could do nothing to stop them. Lei Yan and Chen Sui, the first disciples of Zhengong, looked at each other. They did not expect that Nie Zhen would agree to his challenge in Duan Fei''s anger. Lei Yan appreciated Nie Zhen very much at the auction before. Later, he didn''t have time to talk to Nie Zhen all the way to the dinner. Later, at the dinner, he didn''t expect Duan Fei would suddenly challenge Nie Zhen. He wanted to stand up and stop him, but Chen Sui took the lead. Lei Yan and Chen Sui both know that although Duan Fei''s cultivation is the same as theirs, and his strength is a little lower, it''s not a big problem to deal with the practitioners of the fourth section of Tianjing. Although they all favor Nie Zhen for different reasons, they also know that Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only the fourth section of Tianjing. "Cough It''s OK to have a martial arts contest, but it''s not right to really fight for human life. What''s more, tomorrow will be a martial arts competition. It''s really killing people. After all, it''s a bit of a disaster. I suggest that we stop at the end of the day, and take one side''s inability to fight any more as the standard. I wonder if Nie Xiaoyou will give me such a thin face? " Taiyizun got up and said to Nie Zhen with a kind face. Everyone, including Nie Zhen, didn''t expect that taiyizun was so friendly to Nie Zhen. Instead, they put their disciples aside. How could they think that when taiyizun saw Yan Ruoxue and Nie Zhen walking very close, talking and laughing at the dinner table, his inner shock was even better than them. At the moment, Nie Zhen is just a young disciple of duobaozong in taiyizun''s heart? Naturally, there will be some changes in his attitude, which makes others mistakenly think that Taiyi Zun is too friendly. Nie Zhen didn''t know taiyizun''s character. He thought that he was a kind old man. He immediately said with a smile, "since taiyizun''s predecessors have said that, where can we refute it, let taiyizun''s meaning be followed." "Ha ha ha It seems that my old face is still useful. In this case, the two young people can compete in the open space outside the hall. " Taiyizun stroked his beard and took a glance at Yan Ruoxue beside Nie Zhen. He was relieved to see that Yan Ruoxue didn''t object or show his unhappiness. "Master, why do you give that guy such face? He''s just a disciple of duobaozong. Let''s see how the disciple teaches him and tells him how to behave!" Seeing that taiyizun is so kind to Nie Zhen, which is better than his own disciples, Duan Fei is unavoidably not angry. He thinks that his master just doesn''t want to be rude in front of the guests. Who knows too one venerable horizontal section flies one eye, sink a way to him: "section flies, you are disrespectful to the guest, disrespectful too deep, still want to continue to humiliate?" Duan Fei was stunned. Did his behavior annoy the master? However, as soon as Duan Fei turned his head, he put his guess behind him. The meaning of the master must be to win by himself and to boost the power of the Jiugong school. The next one jumped up and turned into a rainbow. He rushed out of the hall, leaving a voice in the hall: "Nie Zhen, I''m waiting for you outside, but don''t dare to come!" Anyway, his face has been torn. He doesn''t need to call Nie Zhen "elder martial brother Nie" any more. Yan Ruoxue looked at Nie Zhen with a confident face and said with a smile: "Mr. Nie, you are good or bad. You deliberately stimulate Duan Fei to sign a life and death certificate with you. If it wasn''t for taiyizun to take care of you, I''m afraid Duan Fei would be short of arms and legs today?" Nie Zhen looked at Yan Ruoxue with a little surprise and said, "hmm? Why does Xueer think I can beat Duan Fei? " The reason why they are so calm about duobaozong is that they have known Nie Zhen''s real strength for a long time. Tianjing wuduan is never Nie Zhen''s opponent. Nie Zhen has the life of yuanyuanzong elder on hand, and can''t deal with Duanfei? So when Duan Fei asks Nie Zhen to fight, everyone in duobaozong thinks Duan Fei is going to have bad luck. It''s hard for them to stop laughing. How can they stop him? But Nie Zhen should never be in front of Yan Ruoxue. How does Yan Ruoxue know? Yan Ruoxue was stunned. At the beginning, both she and Xue Lao saw that Nie Zhen easily killed Yu Baitian, a disciple of the fifth section of Tianjing sect of Yuanyuan sect, but Nie Zhen didn''t know it at that time. This time Yan Ruoxue blurted out and reacted to Nie Zhen''s question. "When Xueer sees that NIE is full of confidence, she naturally knows that Nie has the chance to win." Yan Ruoxue casually thought of an excuse. The excuse didn''t stand up to scrutiny, but Nie Zhen didn''t go deep into it. She said immediately: "in that case, Miss Xueer is here to cheer me up." With that, Nie Zhen saluted the people present, gave them a reassuring look, and walked out of the hall slowly. The gate of Zhonggong hall is so big that people in the hall can easily see the situation outside the hall. At this time, Duan Fei could not bear to beat Nie Zhen in the open space outside the hall.When Nie Zhen came out slowly, Duan Feicai said sarcastically, "Oh, young master NIE is so late. I thought young master Nie would regret it." Nie Zhen glanced at Duan Fei and said with a sneer, "Duan Fei, it seems that it''s very good for you to be a gunner. Zeng Jue didn''t want to be a pawn himself. I can understand his mind, but it seems that the conditions that Zeng Jue promised you are good." Duan Fei was shocked. He thought Nie Zhen didn''t know. He didn''t expect Nie Zhen to know all of them, but he still said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only know that you''ll have to look for broken teeth next!" At this time, the thunder Master got up and told taiyizun, "grand master, when two young people are outside to exchange martial arts skills, it''s hard to avoid some impulse. I''d better go outside to host, so as not to make a bad scene." Taiyizun nodded and agreed: "good!" Thunder Master remembers that when Yan Ruoxue entered Zhonggong, he came to visit Nie Zhen specially. He knows that Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue have a lot to do with each other. If Nie Zhen really makes a mistake in Duan Fei''s hand, he may miss Jiugong sect, so he wants to go out to host the competition. In case Nie Zhen is defeated by Duan Fei, he can do it in time. Immediately, the thunder Master got up and floated out of the hall, and said to the two young people: "I repeat that, martial arts competition, point to stop, I personally preside over, if anyone has violated, I will not be merciful!" Of course, thunder''s remarks are mainly aimed at Duan Fei. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly thought of something. He walked slowly to the thunder Lord, took out a Taixu pill from Najie and handed it to the thunder Lord. Thunder Master took the opportunity to take a glance, surprised: "Yo? It''s a top-grade Didan. What''s the matter? " Shangpin Didan is very rare in any sect. Even if Jiugong sect is better than other sects, it''s not very common. That''s why thunder Lord is surprised. Nie Zhen said to thunder Master with a smile: "thunder Master, this pill is called Taixu pill, which has a miraculous effect on the treatment of internal injuries." "So..." Thunder venerable some don''t understand, even if this elixir is the treatment of internal injury, what does Nie Zhen do for himself? Nie Zhen said with a smile: "when you fight with elder martial brother Duan Fei later, elder martial brother Duan will be knocked unconscious by you. At that time, Lord thunder can give elder martial brother Duan this pill. After the pill takes effect, elder martial brother Duan''s internal injury will be better. If you work alone, you won''t need Jiugong sect to spend pills to cure elder martial brother Duan." "Puff!" "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as Nie Zhen said this, all the onlookers in the hall burst out laughing. They were as quiet as Yan Ruoxue, and they were also chuckling. Before the war, Nie Zhen took out pills to prepare for Duan Fei''s healing. It was clearly humiliating Duan Fei. It was a slap in the face! No matter how the defeat is, Nie Zhen''s mentality alone has already made many people admire him. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen said well! How aggressive Lei Yan has already begun to cheer for Nie Zhen heartlessly. Duan Fei was so angry with Nie Zhen that the three corpses jumped, especially the laughter in the hall. Duan Fei felt that he had been insulted as never before. He angrily pointed to Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, have you finished farting?"?! Come here and die when you''re finished Nie Zhen walked slowly to Duan Fei three Zhang in front of him under the almost surprised eyes of the thunder Lord, and said to Duan Fei, "I''m Nie Zhen of Duobao sect, please give me some advice!" This sentence is like the sound of nature to Duan Feilai. He can finally make a move. At the moment when Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, he threw his fist at Nie Zhen. "Little beast, take your life!" Duan Fei grits his teeth, his eyes are wide open, and his right fist is full of strange red light. "It''s Chi mang Quan! Brother Nie, be careful Chen Sui immediately exclaimed that although the Chi mang boxing is a high-level skill of the earth realm, it has enough power to threaten the strong of the heaven realm under Duan Fei''s use. There are many heaven realm experts who once fell under Duan Fei''s Chi mang boxing. Chen Sui didn''t expect that Duan Fei''s skill was a good one. It''s too late to remind him, but he believes that if it''s really a last resort, the thunder Lord will do it. Nie Zhen didn''t move at all in the face of Duan Fei''s shape, which is unexpected. Is Nie Zhen just a flower shelf with a hard mouth, but a vase at all? In everyone''s guess, Duan Fei has come to Nie Zhen''s body, and in this moment, Nie Zhen finally moved! Nie Zhen releases his murderous spirit of Shura in an instant. In an instant, Duan Fei feels as if he is in the battlefield of Shura, and his surroundings are full of terrible murderous spirit. Because of the attack of this murderous spirit, Duan Fei''s body shape was instantly released. At this moment, Nie Zhen has already used his body method to avoid Duan Fei''s Chi mang fist. At the same time, he comes to Duan Fei''s back and uses his unique skill towards his back! "Shura chop!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Boom!" Duan Fei''s back was cut and hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura, and his whole body was smashed to the ground. Countless floor tiles were blown away, leaving a human shaped hole in the ground. Careful people found that in Duan Fei''s head, there was some blood flowing out from the gap between his face and the ground. "This..." All the people present were stunned. Nie Zhen was at war with Duan Fei. It was expected that Duan Fei would defeat Nie Zhen with a crushing force. This is the normal situation. But reality gave everyone a loud slap in the face. At the beginning of the battle, Nie Zhen defeated Duan Fei. Although it''s just the first day of junior high school, it doesn''t mean Nie Zhen will win Duan Fei, but it at least shows that Nie Zhen has the ability to fight Duan Fei. If Nie Zhen is a practitioner of the five sections of heaven, it will make you understand, but Nie Zhen is only the four sections of heaven! Only people in the duobaozong camp show a familiar expression. Nie Zhen was able to defeat Qin Wudi when he suppressed and broke through. Later, he killed Chen Kang, a strong man in the sixth section of Tianjing. What''s the problem with dealing with Duan Fei? Even many people in Duobao sect suspected that Nie Zhen didn''t even need to take out weapons to deal with Duan Fei. The spectators don''t know how Nie Zhen defeated Duan Fei. They just feel that Duan Fei''s aura seems to stop in an instant and be defeated by Nie Zhen the next second. Only the top ones could see the details of the battle clearly, and the clearest one was thunder Lord, who was closest to them. He really felt the horror of Shura''s murderous spirit in Nie Zhen, and was shocked: "this son''s aura is full of aggression! Duan Fei''s aura was completely dispersed in the face of Nie Zhen''s Aura! Although this is related to Duan Fei''s surprise, it also proves that Nie Zhen''s aura is really stronger than Duan Fei''s! " "Boom!" Duan Fei smashed into the ground and rushed to the sky, then fell in the distance to prevent Nie Zhen from attacking again. "Smelly boy, what kind of trick did you use to hurt me?" Duan Fei looked at Nie Zhen like a poisonous snake and said, "but don''t worry, I will only give you this opportunity once. Next time I will be on guard, you will never succeed again!" "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s make a quick decision." Nie Zhen Bai takes a look at Duan Fei. "Arrogance Duan Fei yelled angrily and summoned a round of red light from Najie. When he looked at it, it was a long whip. "Pa!" Duan Fei gently shakes, and the whip blows a gas explosion in the air. Then, under Duan Fei''s dancing, he rolls over to Nie Zhen like a python. "Duan Fei has used his whip All of a sudden, the disciples of Jiugong sect yelled out that the firecracker whip was Duan Fei''s housekeeping weapon, with a rank as high as Jiuduan of Dijing, which was second only to Tianjing. "Elder martial brother Nie, use the spirit weapon quickly!" At this time, the disciples of duobaozong yelled at Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen didn''t summon the sword like the warning of the disciples of duobaozong. Instead, he relied on his body method to avoid the attack of the flaming whip. Seeing Nie Zhen dodging the firecracker whip, Duan Fei sneers and yells at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen! If you think that''s all I have to do, that''s naive! " As soon as Duan Fei''s voice fell, he saw red aura all over his body. The flaming whip was also wrapped by red aura. Under Duan Fei''s control, the top of the whip shot a red fireball at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is not ready to resist, the fireball fell in front of Nie Zhen, and exploded in an instant! "Boom!" All of a sudden, with Nie Zhen as the center of the circle, he released the spirit waves formed by countless flames. "This is the unique skill of Yanpao long whip. It is controlled by Duan Fei''s spiritual power, plus the inherent fire attribute of the long whip, which makes it a powerful Yanpao. Now Nie Zhen''s situation is not good..." Lei Yan murmured. Duan Fei''s attack with his full strength is that the same level of strong people feel a little tricky. Even Chen Sui, who is ahead of him in the ranking, is not sure that he can win him, which is enough to show his strength. "Oh So this is your unique skill... " At this time, there was Nie Zhen''s voice in the flame. "How can it be?" Duan Fei exclaimed in surprise. He was full of confidence in his move. Nie Zhen was suddenly attacked by his own explosion without any defense just now. He couldn''t be undamaged. But listen to Nie Zhen''s tone, it seems very calm, it doesn''t look like being seriously injured. "No..." The audience''s heart also raised at the moment. Duan Fei''s attack just now was very sudden. Except for a few people, the younger generation in the venue were not sure that they could resist this move, but Nie Zhen could be like nobody? "It''s said that although the cultivation of Nie Zhen of Duobao sect is not as good as that of Qin Wusi, his actual combat effectiveness is higher than that of Qin Wusi, the first disciple of Duobao sect. Now, I''m afraid the rumors are true." Some sect leaders have begun to speculate that although they don''t know as much about duobaozong as Yuanzong or binghekou, they still hear about it.It''s said that Nie Zhen has defeated Qin Wusi, who is more advanced than him in cultivation. Many people think that the official of Duobao sect has made an effort for Nie Zhen. Now it seems that most of the rumors are true. At least if Qin Wusi is faced with Duan Fei''s explosive attack, it won''t be so easy. As the smoke gradually dissipated, Nie Zhen stood in front of him, trying to fan away the dust. Nie Zhen stood in the same place without any damage and said with a smile in a relaxed tone: "it''s a good move, but the shortcomings are obvious. The dust is too big." "Son of a bitch, don''t make it easy for me! I''m afraid you''ve got an internal injury! Give me another whip and I''ll let you pretend to be a bully! " Duan Fei is furious. He rolls up the whip again and throws it at Nie Zhen. "Hum..." Nie Zhen looks at the firecracker whip rolled towards him. This time, he can''t even avoid it. He directly mobilizes Shura''s murderous Qi to appear all around him. In an instant, the murderous Qi of red and black appears outside Nie Zhen''s body as if it were materialized. "It''s the aura again!" Thunder venerable heart dark surprised, Nie Zhen''s aura let him feel the threat, even three holy land strong he had to be careful. "Pa!" This time, Nie Zhen raised his right arm and directly let the firecracker whip roll. Because of inertia, the whip wound around Nie Zhen''s right arm for several times. "He''s OK!" Everyone was shocked. Although Duan Fei didn''t use the explosive attack this time, the strength of Tianjing wuduan strongman using Dijing Jiuduan weapon should not be small, but Nie Zhen caught it with his right arm, which surprised everyone. Duan Fei sees that Nie Zhen catches the firecracker''s whip, and urges it three or four times in a row. He doesn''t take the whip back from Nie Zhen''s arm, and Nie Zhen doesn''t move once. Finding that he could not defeat Nie Zhen in strength, Duan Fei sneered: "hum! Smelly boy has a lot of strength, but do you think I can''t help you? " At the moment, Duan Fei once again mobilizes his spiritual power to release Yanbang through Yanbang whip to Nie Zhen. "Ha ha, Nie Zhen, you are smart. How can you block such a close fire attack?" Duan Fei stares at Nie Zhen and laughs. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the fiery long whip releases a strong fireball towards Nie Zhen again. Because Nie Zhen''s right arm is wrapped with the long whip, the distance is so close that it can hit Nie Zhen almost in the blink of an eye. The next second, all the unexpected things happened. Nie Zhen''s left hand came out, his palm was full of Shura''s murderous spirit, and his five fingers opened to grab the fireball. The fireball was directly grasped by Nie Zhen. After a little struggle, he only heard the sound of "Bo". It was like a balloon being pinched and exploded. It turned into a flame in Nie Zhen''s hands and finally dissipated completely! "This It''s impossible Duan Fei couldn''t imagine that his unique skill was cracked so easily in Nie Zhen''s hands. If it happened in the hands of Tianjing high-level strongman, he could understand it, but it was Nie Zhen! "My God People in the audience camp got up one after another. Everyone didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would use such a direct and simple method to crack Duan Fei''s explosive attack. The high level of zongmen, who has a good eye for Tao, has found the subtleties in it. At the same time, he also understands why Nie Zhen was able to block Duan Fei''s explosive attack twice. The reason is that Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura is too bad! As the saying goes, Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit is really too strong. Even if Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only the fourth section of heaven, his Shura murderous spirit is enough to crack Duan Fei''s explosive attack. The reason why Duan Fei''s first explosive attack was useless was that Nie Zhen immediately mobilized Shura''s murderous Qi to attach to his whole body, and the explosive attack could not invade Nie Zhen''s body at all. Maybe when he encounters a more powerful cultivator, Nie Zhen can''t be as calm as when he faces Duan Fei. If Duan Fei''s attack is concentrated, Nie Zhen can''t defend so easily, but Duan Fei''s explosive attack belongs to a range attack, and it''s even more impossible to break Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit. Although Nie Zhen''s Shura divine resolution is still far away from Dacheng, it is quite different now. No matter how strong the spiritual power is, its attack power and defense power are far superior to other people''s aura. It can be said that no matter who wins or loses in this war, Nie Zhen''s reputation is enough to be famous among the three empires. At this time, the top leaders of the younger generation of other sects began to pay attention to Nie Zhen, because they knew that Nie Zhen must be the strongest disciple of Duobao sect and a strong one who could threaten them! The only exception may be su Qiyu, the first disciple of Jiugong sect. He looks at Nie Zhen with disdain all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Watching Nie Zhen crack his stunt easily, Duan Fei suddenly feels like he is dreaming, and it''s an unprecedented nightmare. He had never heard of Nie Zhen before the dinner, but at the beginning of the dinner, the second elder martial brother said to himself that this guy named Nie Zhen didn''t have eyes and offended him. As the second disciple of the nine palaces sect, he was not good to condescend to deal with a disciple of Duobao sect, so he was asked to do it for him, and the corresponding hard work was not small. Even because Zeng Jue''s family is rich and he doesn''t look up to Nie Zhen at all, Duan Fei agrees without thinking about it. For him, it''s not difficult at all. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. He can not only show his face in front of all the major stores, but also get Zeng Jue''s reward. You know, although Zeng Jue''s character is very poor, he is still very generous. But he never dreamed that Nie Zhen, who thought he was a soft persimmon, turned out to be a piece of extremely hard granite. Let alone break it, he didn''t move on one foot. Maybe he broke himself! "Zeng Jue pit me!" Duan Fei scolds Zeng Jue in his heart. Before the competition, he is full of confidence and says Nie Zhen is useless. Now Duan Fei knows that if he wants to defeat Nie Zhen, he may not be able to do it even if he tries his best. Associate with Nie Zhen''s words that he was willing to be a pawn of others before the war, Duan Fei feels extremely ironic. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Now it''s clear that if you don''t cross Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen will break his own situation. Although it''s hard to defeat Nie Zhen, Duan Fei musters up his strength to play with Nie Zhen when he thinks that he will be defeated by a person whose cultivation is not as good as his own in front of many followers. However, before Duan Fei could make a move again, Nie Zhen kept on exerting his strength, holding the long whip of inflamed explosion and winding around his body. Nie Zhen turns around several times in the same place, and Duan Fei is forced to move in the direction of Nie Zhen. Even if Duan Fei tried his best, he still couldn''t stop Nie Zhen, leaving two long trail on the ground. The distance between them is getting closer and closer, leaving only one or two punches in the end. Duan Fei''s face is full of fear at the moment. When Duan Fei stood in front of Nie Zhen and faced him directly, he was completely frightened by Shura''s murderous spirit. Is this still human? It''s like killing God again! "Remember If you are against me, you must be aware of death! " Nie Zhen''s voice came to Duan Fei''s ears like death. Nie Zhen then raised his left arm, palm toward Duan Fei fiercely fan over. Duan Fei instinctively wants to avoid, but under the shock of Nie Zhen Shura''s murderous spirit, his spiritual power can''t be mobilized, so he can''t perform his body method in time. "Boom!" Duan Fei''s right face is slapped by Nie Zhen, and the whole person screams and flies backwards. In this state, he can no longer hold his spirit weapon. Nie Zhen''s slap was very fierce. Seeing the hot faces on many people''s faces, he felt painful for Duan Fei, as if the slap was on himself. This is a real face slapping. It''s a real face slapping. The so-called beating people in the face does not hurt their self-esteem. Nie Zhen slapped Duan Fei in the face lightly, but more seriously, it was the face of Jiugong sect, and it was still on the ground of Jiugong sect! There are many people in Jiugong sect who don''t look good. Some elders can''t bear to capture Nie Zhen. Even if Nie Zhen''s strength is stronger than Duan Fei''s, and Duan Fei''s initiative to provoke the other side, you can''t let Jiugong sect down like this, can you? "Master! Nie Zhen humiliated younger martial brother Duan in every way. It was like beating my Jiugong sect in the face! The disciple asked to go out and take Nie Zhen down, and let our Jiugong sect send him out! " Zeng Jue is very excited. He doesn''t care about Duan Fei, but this is a good chance to cure Nie Zhen. As the first disciple, Su Qiyu suddenly got up and said, "master, my disciples have also volunteered to fight to safeguard the dignity of our Jiugong sect!" "Yes, grand master, if you let this Nie Zhen humiliate Duan Fei, how can our Jiugong sect face?" "Let Zeng Jue do it. Su Qiyu is the eldest disciple of Jiugong sect. If he does it, he will look too high on Nie Zhen." The elders of Jiugong sect said that although Duan Fei was not successful, Nie Zhen''s behavior violated the bottom line of Jiugong sect. However, the venerable Taiyi said slowly, "Duan Fei is the one who is trying to pick up trouble. Duan Fei is the one who wants to set up a life and death attitude. But Duan Fei is the one who is beaten in the face. Now the disciples of Jiugong sect still want to fight against others. Do you think our Jiugong sect has not lost enough face today?" Although the tone of taiyizun''s voice is very flat, the disciples of Jiugong sect can still hear that taiyizun is not in a good mood now, and seems to be dissatisfied with the behavior of Jiugong sect.The people of Jiugong sect were very surprised. They couldn''t believe that they looked at taiyizun. Even Duan Fei made trouble, but taiyizun actually covered up Nie Zhen so much. They couldn''t believe it. The people of Jiugong sect always have a sense of superiority to other sects. They feel that although they are tied up with the three empires, Jiugong sect is still superior in the end. However, taiyizun actually favors other sects'' disciples, which makes them very uncomfortable. "Taiyizun, I''m really sorry. It''s Duan who has no way, but it''s hard for the Taoist friends of Jiugong sect." At this time, Duan Rong got up and said to taiyizun. Taiyizun quickly said: "don''t say that, brother Duan. The disciples of Jiugong sect are a little impetuous in the past two years, especially my disciples. It seems that they are more and more uneasy. Making the disciples just can make the bad ones sober up, so that they know that there is a day outside. They don''t want to be able to win the little achievement of Jiugong sect all the time. In recent years, I have been closed Guan, even if I accept the apprentice, I don''t teach him well. I owe him a favor. Ha ha... " What taiyizun said seems to refer to Duan Fei. Why not beat his own disciples? Because of taiyizun''s words, Su Qiyu, Zeng Jue and others immediately did not dare to say any more. It was not their thorough understanding, but they saw taiyizun''s attitude. At least at this time, their behavior seemed to have lost their own face. The high-level officials of all the sects looked at each other. When taiyizun became famous, he was not a big traitor or villain, but he was decisive. Even if his realm is completely different now, he will not become a good man, will he? In fact, when Nie Zhen slapped Duan Fei in the face, taiyizun was still a little angry. Although he didn''t want to win Nie Zhen, he still didn''t like Nie Zhen. The result of this competition should be to stop Nie Zhen himself, and then finish the matter in a hurry, rather than praise Nie Zhen. But when his eyes inadvertently swept Yan Ruoxue, he found that the latter had glanced at himself. Taiyizun immediately calms down. He fully understands Yan Ruoxue''s attitude. If it''s a battle between peers, Yan Ruoxue can ignore it. But if taiyizun dares to bully the small by himself, he has to face Yan Ruoxue or the people behind her. He doesn''t know, but it''s never Nie Zhen. To put it bluntly, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue are protected. If Nie Zhen''s skills are not as good as others, she has nothing to say. But if the Jiugong sect wants to cheat, Yan Ruoxue can try to borrow the courage of taiyizun. That''s what taiyizun said. In this way, Duobao sect and Jiugong sect will not have conflicts because of this competition. On the contrary, the relationship between the two sects will be closer. Don''t think that a person with too much respect is too counsellor. In the face of a strong person who is not at this level at all, it is most important to be aware of current affairs. Besides, it is not a matter of principle. It is not a big deal to be counsellor. Moreover, when taiyizun says this, people will only think that he is magnanimous, and the contradictions between the younger generation will not be noticed at all. Now many sect leaders feel that taiyizun is worthy of entering Yuanjing level. The level is different. Nie Zhen hit his disciples in the face, but he was not angry. Duan Fei, who was slapped by Nie Zhen in the field, was even more angry. He was humiliated in public. Where did he put his face? However, Duan Fei can''t get up for a while. Although Nie Zhen''s simple slap, it contains extremely strong Shura murderous Qi. Through this slap, it is introduced into Duan Fei''s body. At the moment, Shura murderous Qi runs freely in Duan Fei''s body. Although Duan Fei''s face is only swollen on the outside, in fact Duan Fei has suffered a very serious internal injury. The reason why Duan Fei doesn''t vomit blood is that Duan feiqiang can bear it. At this time, the thunder Lord, who saw Duan Fei''s body condition, reluctantly went to Duan Fei''s body, put the Taixu pill that Nie Zhen gave him directly in front of Duan Fei, and said to him, "this pill is the top grade of Didan. Take it quickly to recuperate internal injury, otherwise you may have a slight hesitation, and your body condition will drop greatly." Duan Fei''s eyes are round. If Nie Zhen was slapping in the face before, I''m afraid the thunder Lord''s words are another loud slap in the face. Before the war, Nie Zhen threatened that Duan Fei could use this elixir. Now the thunder Lord put this elixir in front of him. Doesn''t it confirm what Nie Zhen said?! What can hurt self-esteem more than being beaten in the face by Nie Zhen? Yes, that is to say, he was slapped in the face by Nie Zhen and thunder Lord twice in succession! "Puff!" Duan Fei finally couldn''t bear it. He raised his head to the sky and poured out a big mouthful of blood donation. His whole body fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Looking at Duan Fei, who was about to collapse, thunder Lord shook his head. Without waiting for Duan Fei to agree, he directly pointed to a bullet and put Taixu Dan into Duan Fei''s mouth. Because it was thunder, Duan Fei was not qualified to refuse. Taixu Dan was swallowed by him, and then the medicine turned into a warm current, constantly repairing the damaged meridians and internal organs in his body. It has to be said that the effect of Taixu Dan is really amazing, and Duan Fei''s internal injury is almost cured in an instant. While the medicine was working, the thunder Lord turned to Nie Zhen and said with a smile: "niexian nephew is really gifted, especially the means of attack, which is an eye opener for me. In time, niexian nephew will be a top-ranking figure in our three empires! Ha ha... " Nie Zhen hugged the thunder Master and said, "the thunder Master has praised me falsely. I, duobaozong, was a guest of Jiugong sect, but I was so impolite. I hope the thunder Master will forgive me." "Ha ha, it''s OK. You''ve also given me a top grade Didan." Thunder Master patted his shoulder and looked at Nie Zhen with a trace of shock in his eyes. From the perspective of thunder Master, we can see that Nie Zhen and Duan Fei didn''t use all their strength in the war. Of course, Duan Fei didn''t use the means to press the bottom of the box, but Nie Zhen must also have the means to hide. Such a comparison shows that Nie Zhen is stronger. "I don''t agree!" Duan Fei quickly got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, pointed to Nie Zhen and scolded: "this boy doesn''t know what tricks he used. I''m a strong man in Tianjing. I can''t be defeated by him!" The spectators are not very interested in Duan Fei''s behavior. It''s just a trick. Everyone is fair and aboveboard, one-on-one. You''re not as good as others. Do you have to blame others for their strange means? People use means you can''t understand, that''s their ability! "Duan Fei, don''t you think you''ve lost enough shame today?"?! Don''t step back quickly Thunder Lord shouts low. Duan Fei challenged Nie Zhen without consulting zongmen before, which has already made thunder Lord a little angry. Now that he loses the game, he is still playing tricks here, which is a disgrace to Jiugong school. Denounced by thunder, Duan Fei is full of reluctance. He is unconvinced. A guy who is obviously not as good as himself and his family background is not as good as himself can step on his head. Seeing that the thunder Lord and Nie Zhen had ignored themselves and returned to the hall, Duan Fei felt like a clown, provoking others, and then being beaten in the face, as if a monkey playing acrobatics was being teased. "Nie Zhen, you die for me!" All of a sudden, Duan feixie moves to danbiansheng and towards Nie Zhen''s back. This sneak attack is too fast. The red light comes to Nie Zhen''s back in a twinkling of an eye. "Presumptuous!" Thunder turned and roared. Duan Fei''s attack was scattered between his hands. Duan Fei''s whole body was shaken out by the Lingli Gangfeng of the strong one in the holy land. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood and lay unconscious on the ground. When the thunder Lord punished Duan Fei and looked back at Nie Zhen, who had never responded, his body was stunned. Because the thunder Master SAW Nie Zhen''s eyes, and the cold and murderous feeling like death came out of Nie Zhen''s eyes "Ha ha, my disciples of Jiugong sect are impolite. Don''t blame niexian." The thunder Master laughs. Nie Zhen looks at the thunder Master, smiles but doesn''t speak, and slowly returns to his seat without saying a word. As for Nie Zhen''s reaction, Lord thunder seems to have been expected for a long time. Most of the disciples of the younger generation around them don''t understand how Lord thunder can shake his disciples away, but the senior leaders of the older generation seem to know it by heart. When Lord thunder returned to his seat, he looked at master Taiyi. Master Taiyi nodded to him slightly, and then said in a loud voice, "ha ha, I can''t think of these things, but it''s not a big deal for young people to exchange martial arts skills. After all, tomorrow''s martial arts competition is the most important thing. Niexian, you just moved your hand. Remember to have a good rest tonight, Tomorrow is business for you. " "Thank you very much, master." Nie Zhen light smile way. "Damn it! Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with master and martial uncle thunder today?! It''s really weird that he should deal with Duan Fei himself! " Zeng Jue looks at Duan Fei, who has been repeatedly lifted up by several ordinary disciples of Jiugong sect and sent to the hospital for treatment. He is full of questions and puzzles. In addition, he failed to teach Nie Zhen a lesson this time. Instead, he made Nie Zhen shine. Zeng Jue feels very angry and unwilling. He can only complain to his elder martial brother Su Qiyu. Su Qi rain white once Jue one eye, disdain ground spreads a voice way: "you know what?! Uncle thunder is saving Duan Fei! " Zeng Jue was puzzled and said, "save Duan Fei? He just wasn''t... " Su Qiyu''s killing intention in her eyes flashed by and said: "you fool! You can''t see that! All the elders of zongmen present can see it! Just now, at the moment when Duan Fei made a sneak attack, Nie Zhen actually found out that Nie Zhen''s aura was instantly condensed, and the strength of the aura was far higher than that of the previous battle. It''s certain that this is Nie Zhen''s real strength, plus the murderous gas from Nie Zhen''s eyes. I''m sure that if martial uncle thunder doesn''t make a move, Duan Fei will be a dead body now It''s too late"No way!" Zeng Jue''s face changed. What happened just now was very sudden. Even he didn''t expect that Duan Fei would make a sudden move. He didn''t find so many mysteries at all. "Hum I didn''t expect that there were such interesting people in duobaozong, but since he offended the people of Jiugong sect and beat us in the face, I''ll take his life! " Su Qiyu''s eyes are full of coldness. He killed Nie Zhen, not all because he said it was because Nie Zhen hit Duan Fei in the face, but his intuition told him that if he was given enough time, it might threaten his position. Su Qiyu is the first disciple of the Jiugong sect, the first of the three empires'' younger generation. His status can''t be shaken, and the strength shown by Nie Zhen can obviously threaten his status, which Su Qiyu will never allow. This threat must be strangled in the cradle! However, as Su Qiyu said, Nie Zhen found out at the moment when Duan Fei took the hand. At that time, his hands condensed the sword of killing power. As long as Duan Fei took the hand, the two swords of killing power were enough to cut off his head. Thunder Master personally realizes Nie Zhen''s intention to kill him, and quickly knocks Duan Fei out with a heavy hand. His purpose is to repel Duan Fei and let him stop making trouble, but it''s more to save Duan Fei. Although Nie Zhen had said that before, the current situation is that Nie Zhen has stopped, Duan Fei is still pestering, and he has committed sneak attack, which is a taboo thing in the cultivation world. Even if he is killed, the people of Jiugong sect have nothing to say. However, for Nie Zhen, the young man, thunderbolt still looks up a bit. Originally, Nie Zhen was nothing more than a gifted young man in his heart. However, seeing Nie Zhen''s performance, he once again confirms that Nie Zhen is a decisive man. Once he really needs to start, he will never waste a word. In comparison, in Nie Zhen''s opinion, the battle between Duan Fei and Duan Fei was just a warm-up. When Duan Fei really touched his bottom line, he would never be soft hearted if he really wanted to kill someone. Nie Zhen, sitting back in his seat, was just like nothing happened. He didn''t feel like he had just gone through a battle. He should eat and drink. Yan Ruoxue sat next to Nie Zhen and said to him with a smile: "I think you are not enjoying yourself very much, are you? Just now, the thunder Master saved Duan Fei, which hindered Mr. Nie''s hand. " Nie Zhen surprised Yan Ruoxue and said, "Oh? Did miss Cher see that? " Yan Ruoxue pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I''m afraid all the people who are present can see it. You can see that everyone has never mentioned the matter just now." Nie Zhen said to Yan Ruoxue, "OK I admit that I really wanted to kill you at that moment, but now that the thunder Lords have all done it and knocked Duan Fei out, I''m happy to do it. After all, it''s the land of the nine palaces sect, and I want to give people this face. " "It''s just Although Mr. Nie has already kept his hand, he has finally beaten the disciples of Jiugong sect in the face. I''m afraid that the next competition will be targeted by others? " Nie Zhen was full of confidence in her eyes and said to Yan Ruoxue, "even if they don''t trouble me, I will find some of them. Zeng Jue This bastard doesn''t challenge me. Find Duan Fei to die. Don''t think I''ll let him go so easily! Don''t let me meet him in the martial arts competition, or I will teach him a very profound lesson! " "Xueer is really curious. What is the degree of Nie''s total strength?" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "among the 64 students who will participate in the competition, only one makes me feel scared." "Oh? Who is it? Su Qiyu Yan Ruoxue is a wonderful person. Nie Zhen shook his head and said with a smile: "Su Qiyu is not worthy of the name. I will defeat him in the martial arts competition!" "Who is that?" Yan Ruoxue is even more curious. She doesn''t even pay attention to Su Qiyu. Who can Nie Zhen fear? Nie Zhen suddenly fixed her eyes on Yan Ruoxue''s face and said with a smile, "it''s Xueer girl of course." Yan Ruoxue was stunned. She didn''t know why. Under Nie Zhen''s eyes, she felt that she was completely seen through by him. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I? Don''t tease Xueer, young master Nie. What should I fear... " Nie Zhen looked at Yan Ruoxue and said: "although I don''t know why, my intuition tells me that Xueer is definitely not as simple as it seems. If I expect it to be good, Xueer''s strength should be far higher than Su Qiyu and others!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Yan Ruoxue looked at Nie Zhen, but she said with a smile: "Xueer, thank you for your high opinion." Then they stop talking about this topic. Yan Ruoxue intends to hide her accomplishments. It must be her reason, and Nie Zhen doesn''t specially ask. In the second half of the dinner, there was no more moths. After the dinner, everyone left one after another. The battle between Nie Zhen and Duan Fei was like a small episode. After the dinner, people from all the main departments returned to their respective homes in the same way. After leaving the main hall of Zhonggong, Yan Ruoxue says goodbye to Nie Zhen. They agree to see you tomorrow. This evening, no one can have anything else to do. Everyone is gathering their energy to prepare for the next day''s martial arts competition. At this time, many people are preparing for the Dandao competition. At the dinner, everyone agreed on the rules of Dandao competition. Naturally, they race against the clock to prepare for the content of Dandao competition. In the morning of the second day, the elder of Jiugong sect was in charge of leading the large troops to the martial arts arena of Jiugong sect. On this day, everyone gathered at the gate of the other courtyard early and went to the main hall of the middle palace again under the leadership of the patriarchs and the elders of the Jiugong sect. This time, instead of entering the main hall of Zhonggong, we walked around the main hall of Zhonggong and went inside. We crossed numerous buildings and finally came to a wide open space. The area of this open space is 100 li away. According to the eight diagrams, there are eight square platforms, each with a width of more than 10 Li, which is enough for the practitioners to fight. Not far from the eight arenas, there is a large auditorium. The auditorium has a full 10 floors, which is stepped up. You can watch all the competitions in the eight arenas. All the teams of the six major sects have arrived here, and all the teams of the nine palaces sect have arrived. They are basically the people we saw at the dinner last night. We have already made a move and breathed before, so we are less familiar with the process. After exchanging greetings with each other, according to the guidance of the disciples of Jiugong sect, the six major sects sat in the audience. The people of Jiugong sect sit in the middle of the audience, the three sects of WANGDING Empire sit on the left side of Jiugong sect, and the three sects of Donghuang Empire sit on the right side of Jiugong sect. All the patriarchs and headmasters of the sect sit on the 10th floor of the auditorium, while the other disciples sit in the corresponding area of the ninth floor below. At this time, on the top 10th floor, taiyizun, the leader of Jiugong sect, stood up and saluted the senior officials of other sects. Then he said to everyone in a loud voice: "as the leader of Jiugong sect, I am responsible for hosting this Jiugong competition. The first thing is the martial arts competition of the younger generation. The competition objects are carried out according to the way of drawing lots. Next, I will be in front of everyone Before that, all the 64 ballots were thrown into chaos, and then they were put into the ballot box, and the heads of the seven sects drew lots together. I hope you can supervise them. " With that, a Jiugong deacon walked up to the 10th floor of the auditorium with a box and 64 paper labels with the names of each participant. Each paper label was written with the names of the participants and which clan they came from. In front of all the high-level members of the clan, the Deacon folded all the paper labels three times one by one and then threw them into the box. The whole process is completed in front of all the three saints. With the cultivation of the deacon, it is impossible to hide the eyes of these experts, and it is certain that there is no chance of cheating. At this time, Yan Ruoxue, the only representative of sanxiu, also came to the direction of duobaozong camp. After greeting the crowd, she said hello to Nie Zhen: "good morning, young master Nie. Seeing young master Nie in high spirits, I think I will win this competition?" Nie Zhen said confidently: "that''s natural. If you don''t even have this confidence before the competition, how can you win the final championship? Is it because Xueer has no confidence?" Yan Ruoxue pursed her lips and said, "Xueer is not so confident as Mr. Nie. Xueer just focuses on her participation." At this time, taiyizun said in a loud voice: "as you can see, all the paper labels have been disrupted. Before the official draw, I will announce the prize of the champion first!" With that, taiyizun took out another Najie from his Najie, and then summoned a red and blue broadsword from the latter Najie in front of everyone. "Hoo When this broadsword was called out, all the people present, including the patriarchs of the major sects, screamed out. They felt the unprecedented fluctuation of spiritual power from this broadsword. "Heaven''s nine magic weapons!" There are many people with greedy look in their eyes. Tianjing Jiuduan weapon, the top weapon never appeared in the three empires, now appears in front of the public. If it is not for taiyizun and other powerful Yuanjing people, some people will be unable to resist it. Yan Ruoxue looked at Nie Zhen, who was calm and self-confident, and said softly, "young master Nie suddenly saw the magic weapon, but he was not moved at all?"Nie Zhen light a smile, reply a way: "the sky boundary nine section spirit implement just, snow girl call it divine weapon, also really too high to see it." If others say such words, they will be regarded as pretending to force. How many things have you ever seen, and how can you say such words? However, Yan Ruoxue rarely agrees with Nie Zhen. For Yan Ruoxue and Nie Zhen, the weapon of Tianjing Jiuduan is really not a magic weapon. Just as they were talking, taiyizun said in a loud voice: "you guys, this is the champion prize of this martial arts competition. This sword is called Ganjiang moye. It''s an attack spirit weapon of Tianjing Jiuduan!" Taiyizun then added: "don''t think this broadsword is as simple as a simple sword. In fact, there is something else in this sword!" The taiyizun''s words interest us even more. The weapon of Tianjing Jiuduan is already very attractive. Is there any other secret about this sword? At this time, taiyizun held the hilt in both hands, and then heard a "click". The hilt was actually divided into two, and the original broadsword was also split into two long swords! "Oh People exclaimed that this broad sword could be split into two long swords, and it didn''t affect the level of the spirit weapon itself! Taiyizun then said with a smile: "as you can see, cadre general moye can be combined into two, or can be divided into two to use, and does not affect his grade at all. That is to say, the champion prize is a weapon of nine sections of heaven, but if you say it is two, you can also use it! The red long sword on my left hand is the Ganjiang sword, while the blue long sword on my right hand is the moye sword. The Ganjiang sword has fire attribute attack, and the moye sword has water attribute attack. If the two swords are combined, they can have both water and fire attributes attack at the same time. " Only then do you understand the characteristics of Ganjiang moye. If it is divided into two parts, although it does not affect the level of the spirit weapon, it will divide the attribute attack into two parts, but it does not affect anything. Most of the spirit weapons in our understanding do not have attribute characteristics, so we are satisfied to have spirit weapons with attributes. Besides, Ganjiang moye is obviously cost-effective to use. Taiyizun, after showing general moye, put it into Najie again. Holding Najie, he said, "this Najie is the trophy of the final champion. Whoever gets the final victory will get this Najie. I hope you all do your best. This opportunity is not always available!" "I''ll do my best to win the spirit weapon!" All the young disciples present expressed their opinions one after another, but Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue were not as excited as others. Yan Ruoxue''s background naturally does not look up to this level of weapons, she came to participate in the martial arts competition is purely playing ticket nature. Nie Zhen has the king''s most precious sword. He can''t look up to the weapon of Tianjing Jiuduan. Even if he finally wins the championship and gets the prize, he will give it to his subordinates at most. He won''t use it himself, so his enthusiasm is not as high as others. After all the disciples recovered, taiyizun was responsible for other sects: "please draw lots one by one?" The next people in the lottery are all handed over to the No.1 People in the major departments. They draw lots in turn. Each person draws two names, and the deacons of the Jiugong sect are responsible for registering and fighting the list. "Now I would like to report the first round of eight groups of competition list, the reported name of the disciples were on the corresponding arena for decisive battle." Holding the final list, the deacon in charge yelled: "in the first round, the eight groups were divided into nine palaces, Duan Peng, against Huo Yun of bajimen, and the decisive challenge arena was qiantai; Duobao lived in Ludong, against shangguanyu of Yuanyuan, and the decisive challenge arena was Kuntai; Tianyige..." Nie Zhenyun was very energetic, and his name was called out in the last group of the first round: "Duobao Zong Nie Zhen, against Huang Xin of ice Valley, the decisive arena is the exchange arena! 16 contestants from the above eight groups, please enter the challenge arena Nie Zhen didn''t expect that his name would be called out so soon, and he met Huang Xin, the chief disciple of ice valley. Unfortunately, Lu Dong, who is also a member of Duobao sect, actually met shangguanyu, the first disciple of Yuanzong sect. This is not a good sign. Nie Zhen and Lu Dong look at each other. They meet and smile bitterly. Although Lu Dong has good strength, he is still reluctant to deal with shangguanyu. Most of his name can only stop here. By comparison, Nie Zhen has a good chance of winning against Huang Xin. "Mr. Nie, come on." Yan Ruoxue, who is beside Nie Zhen, says with a smile that she knows the inside story of Nie Zhen. Although Huang Xin is a five section cultivation of Tianjing, he is just a little higher than Duan Fei yesterday. He will never be a rival of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen Chao Yan Ruo Xue made a reassuring expression, and then strode toward the exchange platform. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 When Nie Zhen comes to the challenge arena, Huang Xin of binghe Valley is already on the challenge arena, and there is a disciple of Jiugong sect as the host between them. Nie Zhen, who arrived at the challenge arena, said with a smile to Huang Xin, "it''s nice of you to be Nie Zhen." Huang Xinchen replied in a deep voice: "Nie Zhen, we don''t have to be polite. We''ve seen each other at the exchange competition of the great empire of the East, but it''s a pity that you and I didn''t fight at that time. Today I''ll tell you who is the first person of the young generation of the great empire of the East! This man is not shangguanyu, not Qin Wusi, not Nie Zhen, but me! " Huang Xin then summoned a broad green sword from Najie. He held the handle of the sword in both hands and pointed to Nie Zhen: "this is the green dragon sword of heaven. Please teach me!" Nie Zhen smiles and then nods to the disciples of Jiugong sect. Seeing that both sides were ready, the Jiugong sect disciple said to them in a loud voice: "now I announce that the competition officially begins!" As soon as the announcement was finished, the disciple ran down the challenge arena for fear of being affected by Nie Zhen and Huang Xin''s attack. In order to show fairness, the cultivation of the disciples dispatched by the Jiugong sect as hosts is very weak, which is to make them unable to do anything tricky in public. Nie Zhen and Huang Xin wait for the disciple to get off the challenge arena before they officially start the decisive battle. Huang Xingang is about to make a move. When he sees Nie Zhen''s empty hands, he is stunned. He doesn''t understand Nie Zhen and says, "where''s your sword? I know you have a sword like your aura. " Instead, Nie Zhen said to Huang Xin with a smile, "when it''s time for you to see it, you''ll see it naturally." Huang Xin was angry and said to Nie Zhen, "how dare you look down on me?" Huang Xin thinks that Nie Zhen can''t make the sword because he doesn''t deserve it. Nie Zhen takes out the sword. He feels that he has been humiliated by Nie Zhen. Now he doesn''t speak any more and works his spiritual power secretly. Nie Zhen only saw Huang Xin''s green aura rising, and the green dragon sword in his hand had been integrated with him. "Ouch!" Huang Xin gives out a roar that is similar to the roar of animals, and the whole person rushes towards Nie Zhen with his sword. Nie Zhen is on guard. Huang Xin is the first disciple of ice valley. He has his own means. Huang Xin rushed to Nie Zhen, and at the same time, the green dragon sword in his hands split towards Nie Zhen. A shock wave similar to the green dragon rushes towards Nie Zhen. The green dragon like aura roars at Nie Zhen, and even opens his mouth. It seems that he wants to swallow Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "Huawei is not, just a bug dare to call Qinglong, it''s ridiculous!" Immediately, Nie Zhen rose up in the sky and waved a sword to kill Qinglong in mid air. Before the green dragon rushes towards Nie Zhen, the head of the Qin dragon is cut down by Nie Zhen, and the whole green dragon disappears. But before the dust and smoke around him dissipated, Huang Xin killed Nie Zhen with the green dragon sword in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he came to Nie Zhen. He raised the green dragon sword with both hands and chopped it down toward Nie Zhen''s heavenly cover. Nie Zhen felt a strong wind coming down from the top, but he was not too nervous. He also raised his hands above his head, and then suddenly closed his hands before the blade of the green dragon sword was about to cut his head! "Dang!" A clear sound came into everyone''s ears, Nie Zhen actually so empty handed white blade, just with both hands to catch Huang Xin''s full swing of a blow. Huang Xin frowned and held the green dragon sword in mid air for several times, but he didn''t pull it out. "This boy''s strength is really great!" Huang Xin''s green veins burst out on his forehead. The green dragon sword in his hands kept buzzing and shaking between Nie Zhen''s palms, but he couldn''t pull it out. Seeing the scene on the challenge arena, the leaders of all the sects in the stands were also a little surprised. Bing Tianya, the valley master of ice Valley, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I really see the ghost alive. This young man of duobaozong can receive the spirit weapon of heaven with his bare hands. It''s really evil..." Zhuo Bufan, Duan Rong and others did not expect that Nie Zhen could catch the green dragon sword with only one hand, shaking his head and laughing bitterly. There is a qualitative gap between heaven level and earth level. No one would think it strange that Nie Zhen could pick up nine pieces of earth level weapon empty handed. But now Nie Zhen can catch one piece of heaven level weapon empty handed, which is incredible. And Nie Zhen in the field is pressed step by step. After catching the green dragon sword, Nie Zhen''s whole body continuously releases Shura''s murderous Qi, and the red and black aura constantly rises on his body. Huang Xin feels Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit. He is shocked by the murderous spirit. When they fight, especially in face-to-face competition, once one side is overwhelmed by the other side''s momentum, the next situation will definitely fall into the downwind. Now Huang Xin feels this. His Qinglong aura has been very exquisite. But when he faces Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous aura, he feels like a child, helpless as a butcher."Pa!" Nie Zhen made a sudden effort and stepped forward. In Huang Xin''s eyes, he felt that there was a murderous army in front of him. Although he was unwilling, he could not help but move back. At this step, it has been doomed between the two. Nie Zhen sneers and takes another step forward, while Huang Xin blushes. He tries very hard to resist, but he can''t resist at all. He can''t help but step back. Then Nie Zhen took several steps forward, but no matter how many steps Nie Zhen took, Huang Xin stepped back "This..." Bing Wuyan frowns tightly. He feels that Nie Zhen is not simple. After the battle between Nie Zhen and Duan Fei last night, everyone dare not underestimate Nie Zhen. However, many people still think that Duan Fei would not lose so quickly if he tried his best to fight with Nie Zhen as soon as he came on the stage. The reason why he was so easily defeated by Nie Zhen is that he could not win Duan Fei underestimated the enemy at first. Huang Xin''s combat effectiveness should be higher than Duan Fei''s, and Huang Xin has already shown his unique skills at the beginning. Bingtianya had some confidence in Huang Xin''s ability to defeat Nie Zhen, but now that Huang Xin was forced to retreat by Nie Zhen''s momentum, his hope became more and more dim. "Damn it, you can''t just let him master the rhythm!" Huang Xin''s head is sweating and his eyes are red. He is the eldest disciple of ice valley. He has rich experience in fighting. He knows that if he goes on like this, the situation will fall into Nie Zhen''s hands. It will be very difficult for him to win at that time. At the moment, Huang Xinzheng wants to work hard in the footwall. When he looks up to see Nie Zhen, he is suddenly stunned. Nie Zhen''s eyes radiated two purple rays, penetrating into the deepest part of his soul "Wow!" Huang Xin screamed bitterly. He felt that since he was shot by those two eyes, his soul was like someone tearing it with a knife. He was in great pain. His seven orifices burst out blood immediately, and his hands could no longer hold the green dragon sword. Nie Zhen takes advantage of the opportunity to use his hands to push the green dragon sword. When he is caught by Nie Zhen, he swings it to the side, and the whole sword finally flies away It fell to the distance of the challenge arena. At the same time, Nie Zhen turns over and kicks Huang Xin''s abdomen, and Huang Xin flies out. "Huang Xin is doomed!" The thunder Master who pays attention to the occupation blurts out that although he doesn''t know why Huang Xin can''t hold his own green dragon sword, he can be sure that this matter has something to do with Nie Zhen. Novice Huang is not Nie Zhen''s opponent when he holds Tianjing spirit weapon. Now that he has lost Qinglong sword, how can he be Nie Zhen''s opponent again? It''s not only the thunder Lord who has this idea. Both the high-level and the disciples of the sect feel that Nie Zhen''s fight is stable. Only bingtianya said in a deep voice: "this is not necessarily true!" As soon as bingtianya''s voice fell, Huang Xin was kicked by Nie Zhen. After flying backwards, he turned two somersaults in the air to remove Nie Zhen''s strength. Then he fell back to the ground, and Nie Zhen also returned to the challenge arena. After just one round, both sides have a general understanding of each other''s strength. Huang Xin looks at Nie Zhen carefully this time. Through the battle just now, Huang Xin can be sure that Nie Zhen''s strength should be above himself. If he doesn''t do his best, he can''t win at all. At present, Huang Xin carries his aura again, and the green aura reappears on him. This time, Huang Xin took the lead in launching the attack. Huang Xin''s hands formed claws and rushed towards Nie Zhen. Under the contrast of the green aura, Nie Zhen faintly saw that a pair of floating shadows similar to dragon claws were attached to Huang Xin''s hands. However, it is impossible for Nie Zhen to evade the attack of the other party. Moreover, Nie Zhen asked himself that Huang Xin was not qualified to retreat. Immediately Nie Zhen Shi showed his martial arts skills and wanted to fight with Huang Xin. "Shura chop!" "Boom!" Shura chopped Huang Xin''s body, and at the same time, Huang Xin''s paws had fallen to Nie Zhen''s chest. "Well After Huang Xin''s successful move, he retreated several steps in a row to remove the power of Shura chop. Nie Zhen looked at the five finger print on his chest and looked at Huang Xin''s expression. Just a moment ago, Huang Xin found that he was about to be hit by Nie Zhen. He quickly turned around. The strength of this claw shifted a few points, leaving only a claw mark on Nie Zhen''s clothes. At the same time, Nie Zhen also found that Huang Xin''s claw attack power was extraordinary, so he quickly slowed down the attack and used body method to avoid it, which greatly reduced the attack power of Shura chop. Huang Xin was hit on the front, but he didn''t vomit blood. Huang Xin looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "haha Is my record of green dragon claw not bad? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "Green dragon claw hand?" Nie Zhen pondered that this is obviously a martial art, but he didn''t expect Huang Xin to have such a strong martial art. With this move, ordinary strong people at the same level may not be his opponents. "Huang Xin''s martial art is not inferior. In my opinion, it has the power of Tianjing at least?" Lord thunder looks to other humanity. Bing Tianya, Huang Xin''s master, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "ha ha I''m flattered. Huang Xin''s green dragon claw hand was learned by him in the past two years. This martial art is indeed a rare high-level martial art in our ice valley. In fact, in my opinion, the power of this martial art is comparable to that of some Saint level martial arts. " "No wonder he lost the green dragon sword, but he didn''t pick it up. It turns out that he has more powerful cards than the green dragon sword." When everyone thought Huang Xin was going to recapture the green dragon sword, Huang Xin didn''t care about it any more. Instead, he launched an attack on Nie Zhen. That''s why he knew that the green dragon sword was not Huang Xin''s biggest killing move. In order to defeat Nie Zhen, Huang Xin had played all the cards at the bottom of the box. "This green dragon claw hand is my last card. You have to be careful. My green dragon claw hand is going to cross the sky for five sections of a strong man''s life!" Huang Xin hands into claws, toward Nie Zhen Shen voice. As soon as Huang Xin''s voice fell, Huang Xin''s attack was launched again. A claw seal attached by the floating shadow of the dragon''s claw came to Nie Zhen. Combined with Huang Xin''s body method, all around Nie Zhen were Huang Xin''s claw shadows for a moment. Nie Zhen uses Shura chop at the same time. His arms are filled with red and black aura in an instant. Huang Xin''s every green dragon claw is hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura chop. The two moves collide and explode in the air between them. As a result, they turn into bubbles. The two fought more than ten moves in a row, and they were evenly matched for a while, and the fight was wonderful. Huang Xin''s figure constantly appears around Nie Zhen, or up or down, but Nie Zhen does not move like a mountain. No matter how fierce the opponent''s attack is, he will not move. In the same place, he will rely on Shura chop to deal with it. "Oh, Nie Zhen''s martial arts is not weak, but I don''t know what level it is..." Thunder master saw that Nie Zhen''s Shura chop and Qinglong claw hand were neck and neck. He exclaimed in his heart that it was wonderful. This was the first round of fighting, and it was a surprise that he could fight to this point. Although the quality of martial arts has a certain influence on its power, it is difficult for outsiders to see the level of martial arts by its power alone because of the cultivator''s own accomplishments. It''s just like an ordinary human realm master, even if he has become a heaven realm martial art, his power will never be great. If he is a strong man in Sansheng realm, even if he uses the human realm level martial art, his power will still be extraordinary. The top management of duobaozong didn''t show any attitude towards the battle between them, because they knew that Nie Zhen must not have used all his strength, and Nie Zhen had at least a few martial arts skills that he didn''t use. He and Huang Xin had been fighting, and they must have other plans. Sure enough, after more than ten moves, Nie Zhen has seen through Huang Xin''s green dragon claw moves, because Huang Xin''s moves have been repeated, and the direction of attack has been fully understood by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen immediately sneered. He only used Shura chop to deal with the green dragon claw. His purpose was to see clearly the moves and routes of the green dragon claw. Now he has mastered all of them, that is, it''s time to win or lose with Huang Xin. Immediately, Nie Zhen suddenly drank. He didn''t know when, and a long golden rope came out. When Huang Xin claps his green dragon claw hand, Nie Zhen quickly turns the rope around Huang Xin''s wrist. Then he grabs both ends of the long golden rope with both hands and tugs hard. Huang Xin''s arm has been tied by Nie Zhen. Huang Xin was shocked, and the other hand of the conditioned reflex came to Nie Zhen. But Nie Zhen had already figured out all his ways. This move was completely in Nie Zhen''s calculation. When Huang Xin caught him, Nie Zhen used the long golden rope again, wrapped it around the other wrist, and then drew a gourd according to the pattern. He pulled his hands hard to lock Huang Xin''s two wrists together. Huang Xin is very anxious. Now, let alone using the green dragon claw, he just wants to attack or evade. He can''t do it himself. He runs the spirit power into his wrist to shake the strange golden rope. But no matter how hard Huang Xin tried, or what martial arts he wanted to use to break free from the golden rope, he couldn''t do it! And the rope is getting tighter and tighter under Nie Zhen''s power "Damn it! What the hell is this rope Huang Xi became angry with anger, and his brain swelled one by one. However, he could not get rid of the control of the rope. Huang Xin is naturally unable to break free. This rope is the result of Nie Zhen''s control of the Liujin puppet. In essence, the Liujin puppet''s power today is roughly equal to that of the first to the second section of Tianjing. Besides, the Liujin puppet''s material is special, which can be rigid or flexible. How can Huang Xin break free. Nie Zhen locks Huang Xin''s hands and tugs back. Huang Xin staggers forward. Nie Zhen bends down and ties his hands to Huang Xin''s ankle with a rope. Huang Xin''s right foot is tied with a golden rope.Nie Zhen comes to Huang Xin''s back in a flash. He grabs the rope with both hands and tugs hard. Huang Xin finally can''t control it. He falls all over the place. "Damn it! Nie Zhen, what''s your trick on earth! " Huang Xin is very angry, and his hands and a leg are tied by Nie Zhen in public, which makes him feel very embarrassed. Nie Zhen doesn''t talk much. He takes advantage of Huang Xin''s fall, grabs the golden rope with both hands, and binds Huang Xin in circles. Because Huang Xin can''t break free with his own strength, he is directly tied to the challenge arena! "Wow Huang Xin roared, in order to get rid of the rope, even his face was red, but he couldn''t break the rope. As the leader of the Jiugong sect, the disciples are in a bit of a dilemma. According to the truth, in the challenge arena, unless life and death are separated, it is generally based on the fact that one party can not continue to stand up. But now it''s hard for him to say whether Huang Xin has the power to fight again. Huang Xin''s spirit is still lively at the moment. If he can get rid of the golden rope, he will have the power to fight. But Huang Xin doesn''t have this sign. If he rashly comes to the stage to announce the outcome, he will be reprimanded. "Huang Xin, if you don''t surrender, I''ll hit someone." Nie Zhen sees this, cold looking at Huang Xin light to say. Huang Xin''s face turned cold, and now he was tied up like a rice dumpling. At this time, if Nie Zhen wanted to attack him, he would have no way to fight back at all, and he would end up being beaten like a sandbag by Nie Zhen. In this case, even an ordinary primary practitioner of heaven can beat him to death, not to mention the combat effectiveness is no less than his Nie Zhen! At the thought of being beaten like a sandbag by Nie Zhen in front of all the giants of the three empires in public, I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose this man even if I can survive! See Nie Zhen immediately ready to start, Huang Xin quickly cried: "wait! I give up It''s a shame. No matter how reluctant Huang Xin is, he can only admit defeat. Nie Zhen hears Huang Xin give up and smiles. He puts the golden rope into the ring. Outsiders don''t know that Nie Zhen''s rope is a golden puppet. They think it''s a special rope. "Hoo..." Huang Xin breathed a sigh of relief after being tied by Nie Zhen song. Nie Zhen''s arms just now used a lot of strength, and in the process of struggling, the golden rope became tighter and tighter, which made him almost unable to breathe. "Elder martial brother Huang, I''ll give in." Nie Zhen said with a smile to Huang Xin. Huang Xin gave a bitter smile, arched his hand to Nie Zhen, and then went down the challenge arena with a little depression. At this time, the Jiugong sect''s disciple who presided over the competition went up to the challenge arena and announced: "the winner of this competition is Duobao Zong Nie Zhen!" After Nie Zhen won, he returned to the stands. At this time, Lu Dong had already lost. He was sitting in his seat. Seeing Nie Zhen returning, he congratulated Nie Zhen and said, "younger martial brother Nie, you''ve come here very well. Even Huang Xin has won." Seeing that Lu Dong was slightly injured, Nie Zhen rushed forward and said, "elder martial brother Lu, you..." Lu Dong said with a bitter smile: "ah Of course, I''m not shangguanyu''s opponent. After a few rounds of fighting, I''m sure I can''t, so I admit defeat. " Indeed, shangguanyu is an expert of the same level as Qin Wusi. Before the war, Lu Dong knew that he was not an opponent. However, Lu Dong still reminds Nie Zhen solemnly: "but younger martial brother Nie, if you meet shangguanyu in the next competition, you should be more careful. Although you have only played for a few rounds, I always feel that there is something wrong with shangguanyu." "The problem? What''s the problem? " Nie Zhen is suspicious. Lu Dong scratched his hair and frowned: "I can''t talk about any specific problems. Maybe it''s my illusion. In a word, I think he''s weird. Just be careful..." Nie Zhen nodded gently, then turned his head to see shangguanyu''s direction, secretly operated Xiuluo pupil technique to observe shangguanyu''s situation. Shura pupil is not only a function of attacking the soul, it also has the characteristics of seeing through all illusions. Nie Zhen used to see through the accomplishments and traces of his opponents who were much stronger than himself more than once by virtue of his superb spiritual knowledge and Shura pupil. "Well?" After Nie Zhen''s observation, he whispered. As Lu Dong said, this Shangguan jade is really strange. Although Shangguan jade is still in the fifth section of Tianjing, Nie Zhen always feels that Shangguan jade is a bit strange. There seems to be a strong spiritual power in her body, but it is suppressed in her body by means of seal. Moreover, the sealed spiritual power is huge, far beyond Shangguan jade itself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Yan Ruoxue beside Nie Zhen looks at Nie Zhen and says, "young master Nie, is the man named shangguanyu a little strange?" "Well?" Nie Zhen looked at Yan Ruoxue and said strangely, "does Xueer also feel it?" Yan Ruoxue nodded her cerebellar bag and said, "well, Xueer is naturally sensitive to aura. Xueer feels that shangguanyu has a wave of aura that doesn''t belong to him, but it''s strange that this aura doesn''t belong to him, but it seems to belong to him Why there is such a contradiction, Xueer doesn''t understand. " Nie Zhen thought for a while, but he couldn''t get to the point. He could only say, "forget it. When you meet him, you''ll find out. If he meets a disciple of Jiugong sect in advance, you''d better have a look at his details." When dealing with Lu Dong, Shangguan Yugen doesn''t need much means, but once he meets the disciples of Jiugong sect, he can''t win unless he uses the means of pressing the bottom of the box. At this stage, the first round of the competition has all ended, and then it''s the turn of the second round of 16 students to participate in the competition. In this round, several of the disciples of Duobao sect, such as Qin Wusi and song Donger, were selected to compete. The opponents they faced were either the disciples of Jiugong sect or the gifted disciples of other sects. Basically, their strength was between that of Bozhong sect. Whether they could win or not depended on their own performance. Yan Ruoxue''s name was also selected in this round, but her luck was very poor. She happened to meet Su Qiyu, the first disciple of Jiugong sect. Yan Ruoxue says helplessly to Nie Zhen: "young master Nie, it seems that xue''er can only stop at the first round..." Nie Zhen looked at Yan Ruoxue and said, "Xueer girl is super strong. NIE is looking forward to this wonderful competition." Yan Ruoxue suddenly spits out her tongue at Nie Zhen mischievously and says, "maybe Mr. Nie will be disappointed this time." With that, Yan Ruoxue walked lightly from the grandstand to the challenge arena. Su Qiyu saw that her opponent was such an ugly girl, and immediately turned his stomach. Originally, he heard that Yan Ruoxue was ugly, but he didn''t expect to get to this point. Seeing Yan Ruoxue come to the challenge arena, he immediately frowned: "Oh? You''re the only amateur? " Yan Ruoxue said calmly, "it''s just a little girl." Su Qiyu rolled his eyes and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know what the master thinks. Even if I want to save face, I don''t have to go to this point. It seems that the level of the three empires is really bad. The final winner is so ugly!" Yan Ruoxue said with a smile: "it''s hard for a little girl to get into your eyes, but there are countless talents in the field of free cultivation. It''s so-called that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. I hope you don''t upset the field of free cultivation because of a little girl." "Well! The genius of our sect is the leader of the three empires. The rest of us are just ants in the eyes of our top sect! Do you think you can convince people by acting magnanimous? " Su Qiyu disdains the way. He looks down on those sanxiu from the bottom of his heart. Even he doesn''t look down on other sects. "Cough Qi Yu, concentrate on the game. Don''t make that profit. " Too one venerable person can''t listen to go down, deep voice admonishes a way. When Su Qiyu insults Yan Ruoxue in the challenge arena, taiyizun feels that the end is coming. Countless evidences prove that the mysterious master must have countless ties with the girl named Yan Ruoxue. This is also the reason why taiyizun does not dare to offend Yan Ruoxue. Even Nie Zhen, who has a friendship with Yan Ruoxue, treats him with courtesy. But his eldest disciple, in front of the public, cursed Yan Ruoxue like this. If he annoyed the mysterious master, the whole Jiugong sect would be ruined! But Su Qiyu''s words have already been spoken. Now it''s too late for him to stop it. He can only warn Su Qiyu not to go on. Su Qiyu in the challenge arena, who knows his master''s mind, sneers at Yan Ruoxue and says, "do you hear me? My master has spoken. It''s obvious that you and I have spent too long on this rubbish, but you should also be glad that you are qualified to speak to me at the bottom of the pyramid, and you are proud of yourself." Yan Ruoxue doesn''t say it on the surface, but she sneers in her heart. Even in the place where she was born, no one has ever dared to claim that she is on the top floor. Su Qiyu is shortsighted and clearly a frog in the bottom of the well. It''s arrogant to claim that she is on the top of the world. Yan Ruoxue can''t help but teach Su Qiyu a lesson. But considering the next competition and the battle she is looking forward to, Yan Ruoxue is ready to fight. "Cough Now I announce that the competition is officially started The disciple who presided over the competition looked at Su Qiyu with awe in his eyes. In fact, the reason why the competition between the two has only started now is that Su Qiyu has been showing his superiority there. Even with the courage of this disciple, he does not dare to interrupt Su Qiyu.Su Qiyu grinned at Yan Ruoxue and said, "tut tut If you change your face, maybe I will be more compassionate. It''s a pity At that time, don''t blame me for my hard work. You can only blame yourself for being blind and coming here to compete with people of different levels. " At this time, Yan Ruoxue, standing in the same place, sneered at Su Qiyu, and then a voice like a silver bell came out of her mouth: "I give up." "Ah?" Su Qiyu almost didn''t respond, and the host disciple who just got off the challenge arena looked back at the top of the challenge arena with a stunned expression. Even Nie Zhen is puzzled. His intuition tells him that Yan Ruoxue''s strength is not as simple as it appears. And for a moment in the arena, Nie Zhen even thinks that Yan Ruoxue wants to really do it, but then Yan Ruoxue admits defeat! Yan Ruoxue took the initiative to admit defeat and went straight to the stands without waiting for the host''s disciple to announce the result. At the moment, Su Qiyu, who had recovered from his astonishment, laughed in the challenge arena and said: "ha ha ha I didn''t expect you to be ugly, but you have a good brain. You know you''re not my opponent, so you just give up and save yourself the humiliation? " "I''m not admitting I''m not your opponent." Yan Ruoxue stops halfway. Although she doesn''t turn back, her voice can be heard by Su Qiyu. When Su Qiyu stopped laughing, Yan Ruoxue continued: "because there is a more suitable person to defeat you, and this battle is what I expect, that''s all." Finish saying, Yan if snow also disregards Su Qi rain purple facial expression, slowly walk to stand. "Well! No guts, no guts. The dead duck has a tough mouth. When I win the championship, I''ll see how tough you can be! " Su Qiyu spat on the challenge arena, regardless of the host''s disciples, directly down the challenge arena. The host disciple was quite embarrassed in the challenge arena alone, but he had no way to do his duty. He could only say in a loud voice: "the winner of this competition is Su Qiyu of Jiugong sect!" With that, the host disciple walked down the challenge arena awkwardly. Waiting for Yan Ruoxue to return to the grandstand, Nie Zhen looked at her and doubted: "miss xue''er, you just give up?" Yan Ruoxue looked at Nie Zhen with a smile and said, "yes, that''s why xue''er said that she might let Mr. Nie down and miss the game." Nie Zhen said with a self mocking smile: "I''m nothing, but it''s a pity that I just give up and don''t try." Nie Zhen believes in his own judgment, Yan Ruoxue must be hiding some cards, even if he is not su Qiyu''s opponent, at least he has the strength to fight. It''s a pity to admit defeat. Yan Ruoxue said: "it''s no pity, because Xueer really wants to see if master Nie can really beat the first genius of the so-called three empires in the challenge arena." Looking at the stunned Nie Zhen, Yan Ruoxue said with a smile: "yes, in Xueer''s opinion, the person who defeated Su Qiyu is Mr. Nie. I hope Mr. Nie won''t let Xueer down." "Ha ha..." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "Miss Xueer really looks up to me." But Yan Ruoxue shakes her head, looks at Nie Zhen and says seriously, "it''s not Xueer who puts on a high hat for Nie. Just like Nie guesses about Xue er''s strength, Xue Er also believes that Nie has this strength, but I don''t know when Nie can show her real strength?" Nie Zhen looks at Yan Ruoxue and feels that she has been seen through for the first time. Looking at Yan Ruoxue, she is stunned and says with a smile, "OK, let''s make an agreement and find a chance. How about Xueer showing her real strength?" Yan Ruoxue nodded her head and said, "OK, we have a deal." It''s just a small episode for Yan Ruoxue to admit defeat. For Su Qiyu, many people will choose to admit defeat. In fact, it''s not surprising. After all, Su Qiyu''s strength is too strong. It''s just that people like taiyizun, who have guessed the details of Yan Ruoxue, feel strange. Does Yan Ruoxue really give up so easily? Now the purpose of the mysterious figure is even more unclear. They originally suspected that the mysterious person would use the talents of the younger generation of these sects to temper Yan Ruoxue, and then let Yan Ruoxue get the final weapon after the competition. The purpose is to cultivate his young offspring. This kind of behavior is nothing to some experts. But now Yan Ruoxue easily gives up, which makes taiyizun a little confused. Is his previous guess wrong? The purpose of the mysterious master became more and more strange in the eyes of those who knew the details. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Yan Ruoxue''s giving up is just a small matter, and then everyone''s attention is distracted to other challenge arena. The quality of the martial arts competition of Jiugong sect is obviously far better than that of sanzongmen exchange competition of the eastern empire. The disciples of duobaozong lost a lot in these rounds. Many of the best disciples in the eastern empire ended up in failure. At the end of the first round, the list of the top 32 was decided. Among them, the number of Jiugong disciples was the best. Fourteen of the 21 were selected. After the first round of screening, only three of duobaozong entered the second round, namely Nie Zhen, Qin Wusi and song Donger. Qin Wusi and song Donger were lucky to meet only the disciples of bajimen and wuxingzong, and they were not the first disciples, so they were shortlisted. If they met the disciples of Jiugong sect, I''m afraid they would not come to a better end. There are about four or five disciples in other sects. Yuanzong is the only one who is miserable this time. Originally, the number is the least. Many of them have met the disciples of Jiugong sect and were eliminated. Only two of them, including shangguanyu, entered the second round. After the second round of the competition, the remaining 36 people will continue to draw lots from the number one figure of several major teams. At this time, Chen Sui and Chen Ling came to Nie Zhen and congratulated him: "brother Nie, congratulations. Even Huang Xin in the ice Valley is not your opponent. I''m afraid you are the first one in the younger generation of the eastern empire?" Nie Zhen said modestly: "fluke, fluke..." "Er..." Chen Ling was a little embarrassed at this time, but seeing his brother''s stern eyes, he took the initiative to say to Yan Ruoxue: "Miss Yan, I A few days ago, I made a rude remark and offended you. I hope you don''t care about villains. Don''t worry about it... " With that, Chen Sui bows to Yan Ruoxue as an apology, and Chen Sui also apologizes to Yan Ruoxue: "Miss Yan, my younger brother is young and doesn''t understand. I hope that the prime minister can hold a boat in her belly. Don''t take it seriously..." Yan Ruoxue didn''t expect that Chen Ling would make amends to her. She thought that Chen Sui had spoken for Nie Zhen at the dinner party yesterday. She also guessed something and said gently to the two brothers: "the two Chen CHILDES have said that. Naturally, the little girl won''t care. It''s a kind of fate if we don''t know each other..." "Ha ha, yes, yes, we don''t know each other. What''s the matter with Miss Yan in the future? Our brothers have nothing to say!" Chen Sui laughs. At this time, the Jiugong sect disciple who was in charge of reporting the list had already got the order of drawing lots. Lang Sheng said: "in the second round, the first match, Duan Peng of Jiugong sect, against Nie Zhen of duobaozong, the decisive challenge arena is qiantai, the second match..." "It''s Duan Peng!" Chen Sui and Chen Ling were surprised at the same time. Nie Zhen looked at them and said suspiciously, "this Duan Peng..." Chen Sui quickly said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, Duan Peng is the third most important disciple of Duan Fei. He is second only to Su Qiyu and Zeng Jue, his second disciple. His cultivation has reached the sixth level of Tianjing, and the most important point is that Duan Peng is Duan Fei''s brother!" "Oh?" Nie Zhen didn''t expect that Duan Fei had a third brother. He thought that Chen Sui and Chen Ling already had two brothers under the name of the palace master. Chen Sui seriously admonished Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, you must not underestimate Duan Peng. He is different from his brother Duan Fei. Duan Fei''s five stages of Tianjing cultivation can be said to be created by Duan Peng''s continuous training and resources. It''s not too much to say that Duan Peng is a flower in the greenhouse, but Duan Peng''s six stages of Tianjing, which is really shot by a real knife. He has rich combat experience, Besides, this man kills people like hemp, and often takes people''s lives. Even in the Jiugong sect, there are not many people who are not afraid of him. You beat Duan Fei in the face in public before. Be careful that Duan Peng will retaliate against you in the challenge arena! " Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "revenge me? As long as he has the capital, he can try it. Well, brother Chen, thank you for reminding me that I''m going to challenge, lest some people say I have no guts. " With that, Nie Zhen turned over and fell on the challenge arena, and Duan Peng had already stood on the challenge arena. Nie Zhen looks at Duan Peng. He has long red hair and his clothes are all red. He also draws some patterns of fire. It''s obvious that he is the same as Duan Fei in practicing fire attribute. "Hum! Nie Zhen, you finally came to the stage. I thought you were too scared to come! " Duan Peng sees Nie Zhen on the stage, but he is not in a good mood. He turns his eyes and sneers. "I heard that you are Duan Fei''s brother? How come both brothers can only show off their tongue? Are you not afraid to end up with your brother? " Nie Zhen sneers. "Arrogance! Nie Zhen, how dare you mention my brother? You let him lose such a big man under the control of the general public. Today I will avenge my brother! " Duan Peng was furious and his eyes turned red gradually. It seemed that he would burst into flames at any time. It was very frightening."Oh, no, Duan Peng is going to run away!" Seeing Duan Peng''s appearance in the distant stands, Chen Sui was shocked and exclaimed: "Duan Peng''s fire attribute skill is much purer than Duan Fei''s, which also leads to his violent personality. Brother Nie even stimulates him. No one can stop it!" Sure enough, Duan Peng on the challenge arena is now covered with red aura like a flame. His eyes are staring at Nie Zhen like wild animals. He said fiercely, "Nie Zhen, last night you were just lucky to win over my brother carelessly, but you dare to mention the past again. I''m going to tear off your mask in front of everyone today!" Nie Zhen shrugged casually and said, "if you have this ability, it''s up to you." Duan Peng''s teeth "cluck" and roared: "wait for me to take down all your bones, I see if you can still pretend to be relaxed like this!" Duan Peng''s whole body was so hot at the moment that even the host disciple was so far away from him that he felt as if there was a stove beside him. He quickly said, "the game begins!" Then he quickly got off the challenge arena. He felt that even if he stayed in the challenge arena for one second, he might be baked. As soon as the host disciple''s voice fell, Duan Peng rushed to Nie Zhen just like a missile made of fire before he got off the challenge. Nie Zhen feels a hot wave of fire coming from his face. Seeing that Duan Peng is about to fall in front of him, Nie Zhen quickly rises to avoid Duan Peng''s momentum. "Boom!" Nie Zhen just rose from the sky, he felt that a tornado appeared around him and wrapped himself in it. But the terrible thing is that this "tornado" was completely formed by flames. There were swirls of flames in all directions, and Nie Zhen was trapped in it in an instant. "This is Duan Peng''s unique skill, flame whirlpool!" Chen Sui immediately gave the name of this stunt. To tell you the truth, when he was in the Jiugong sect disciple competition, he also encountered this move, and was hit by the flame whirlpool on the spot. Flame whirlpool is a martial art of Duan Peng. It turns into a huge whirlpool in the air or on the ground with its own flame aura. The huge flame Aura will burn the enemy to ashes before he gives up. Duan Peng shows this move as soon as he comes up. It seems that he intends to defeat Nie Zhen in one breath. "Well done, big brother! Burn him! Burn him so much that there is no residue left! " Duan Fei sees Nie Zhen shrouded in Duan Peng''s whirlpool of fire in the stands. He stands up and yells excitedly, hoping to add fire to the challenge arena. Since he was beaten in the face by Nie Zhen last night, although he was safe afterwards, he also hated Nie Zhen to the bone and wanted to eat his meat raw. However, he asked himself that he was not Nie Zhen''s opponent, so he could only hope to communicate with his brother. Although Duan Peng is a bloodthirsty man, he naturally doesn''t have two words about his younger brother. What''s more, when his younger brother is beaten in the face, he has no light on his face. If he can, he really wants to tear down Nie Zhen on the spot. Unfortunately, this is the critical moment of the Jiugong school competition. His master will never allow him to make trouble, so even if he is not reconciled, he can only wait until after the competition. Duan Peng originally planned that if he could not meet Nie Zhen in the martial arts competition, he would secretly find Nie Zhen''s misfortune when exploring the ancient relics. And it''s really God''s help that he realized his wish in the second round of the martial arts competition. There''s nothing more enjoyable than his own demolition of Nie Zhen. Duan Peng has even made a plan. After the flame whirlpool roasts Nie Zhen to serious injury, he removes the flame whirlpool and tears Nie Zhen into pieces. Only in this way can he solve his hatred! He even plans that even if Nie Zhen admits defeat, he won''t be soft hearted. Even he has already thought about it. After investigation, he can say that Nie Zhen''s voice is too light, and he is in the battle. He really doesn''t hear Nie Zhen''s words clearly. He is not strictly forbidden in this arena and can''t separate life from death. He is a close disciple of Jiugong sect and the third disciple of taiyizun. Even if duobaozong wants to investigate, he won''t do anything. At most, he will be reprimanded by the school. At the thought of what Nie Zhen did last night, Duan Peng was so angry that he sent his palms forward. The fire in the sky became more intense, and the fluctuation of fire''s spiritual power even felt by the other competition disciples. To the people in the stands, the whole sky is shrouded in a huge whirlpool of flames! Nie Zhen is in the whirlpool of fire. This situation is just like throwing Nie Zhen directly into the Dan furnace to refine him. The end will be more or less bad! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "It''s not a big deal. Brother Nie won''t be burned in it, will he?" Chen Ling looked at his brother and said. Chen Sui is also frowning. The situation is very complicated now. Nie Zhencai is engulfed by the whirlpool of flames as soon as he starts. Seeing Duan Peng''s posture, he obviously intends to burn Nie Zhen to ashes in one breath. "Boss, do you want to..." At the top of the grandstand, Duan Rong looks at Zhuo Bufan beside him and says whether he needs to take the initiative to stop and admit defeat. In such a powerful and hot flame, no one can guarantee Nie Zhen''s life safety. Zhuo Bufan, with the same dignified expression, stares directly at the center of the flame vortex. Although Duan Peng is only a disciple of the sixth section of Tianjing, the power of this flame vortex is too strong. The whole challenge arena is full of spiritual power fluctuations of fire attribute, and is full of violent factors. Even with Zhuo Bufan''s cultivation, he can''t use his spiritual knowledge to explore the inner Nie of the flame vortex The status of Zhen. Zhuo Bufan was silent for a long time. After all, he said to Duan Rongchen: "let''s observe again Nie Zhen''s strength is not bad, so he may not be able to deal with this move. If there is no movement after a while, it will not be too late for us to do it again... " That''s what I said, but how to do it is a big problem. This martial arts competition is a battle of the younger generation. The older generation can watch and comment on it. If they encounter unfair places, they can also speak. But what''s wrong with your disciple? It''s his own poor cultivation. How can you blame others? If this person has something to do with someone, that disciple is in danger, and the high level of the sect does it, isn''t it a mess? Unless duobaozong doesn''t make a move, once it makes a move, it''s bound to fall into people''s mouths! Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, frowned and said, "all the disciples of the Jiugong sect really have unique skills. Whether Duan Peng or others, they all have some unique skills. The Jiugong sect really deserves its reputation. There is a big gap between the level of Jiugong sect and those of us!" Zhong Ming, the three patriarchs, nodded in favor and said: "yes, in conscience, if we are at the same level, even we old guys may not be the opponents of these young people..." "No I have to suggest that duobaozong officially admit that brother Nie has lost. It''s been so long. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid brother Nie will be familiar with it! " Chen Sui can''t bear it at last. He wants to find the top of duobaozong. At this time, Yan Ruoxue, who had been silent, suddenly said in a low voice: "wait a minute! Wait a minute, Mr. Nie. He''s not in trouble yet! " Although others can''t detect Nie Zhen''s condition, the flame whirlpool can''t hide Yan Ruoxue''s eyes. "Well? Are you sure? " Both Chen Sui and Chen Ling didn''t believe Yan Ruoxue''s words. After all, they knew too much about the power of flame whirlpool. At this time, Duan Peng, who is constantly controlling the flame vortex in the challenge arena, is a little impatient. According to his estimation, as long as he is not a more advanced cultivator, he will never last that long in the flame vortex. In such a hot flame, even if he does not turn to ashes, he will definitely be injured. If he is not lucky, maybe he will be injured It can also cause fire poison to invade the meridians in the body, causing injuries that can never be wiped out. "Ha ha! Nie Zhen, why can''t you let out a fart?! Didn''t you drag last night? " Duan Peng burst out laughing and flew towards the center of the fire. Although the flame whirlpool lost Duan Peng''s control, it still took a little time until it was completely extinguished, and this time was enough for Duan Peng to rush into the whirlpool and give Nie Zhen the last blow. After all, he doesn''t want to lose this great opportunity to kill Nie Zhen completely. If the flame whirlpool dissipates and Nie Zhen is seen by all the people in the stands, he may have to work hard to kill him. But at the moment Duan Peng rushed into the curtain of fire, he heard the voice of a person who should not have appeared! "You''re finally willing to come in?! I''d like to see how much psychic power you have to control this whirlpool! " Duan Peng was shocked. He had too much confidence in his own flame whirlpool. Except for his elder martial brother Su Qiyu, even once Zeng Jue was trapped in his own flame whirlpool, he could not be killed unharmed. Because of such a surprise, Duan Peng finally revealed a flaw, the middle door is empty, and this flaw is just caught by Nie Zhen. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen then covered by the curtain of fire. When Duan Peng bullied him, he had already come to the edge of the whirlpool. Taking advantage of Duan Peng''s flaws, Nie Zhen raised his right arm, used Shura''s unique skill, and rushed to Duan Peng''s chest! "Boom!" "Well Duan Peng''s chest was hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura chop, and he immediately let out a dull hum, and the whole person fell down in the air. "Broken!" Nie Zhen drank a low, the whole body red and black spirit suddenly burst out around him, and immediately dispersed all the residual flame whirlpool. Sooner or later, Nie Zhen broke through the whirlpool of fire, immediately raised his right arm and used a sword to kill Duan Peng!"Shua!" The sword of killing power fell down from the air with the power of shaking the earth. It looked like a sword of judgment in the distance and cut it down at Duan Peng''s neck. Duan Peng found that the sword Qi cut down on him, and his eyes suddenly opened. At this time, it was a time of great crisis. Duan Peng could not help hiding his private affairs, and quickly made a red seal with his hands. With Duan Peng''s seal, a red circle appeared on his chest. The next second, a red round wheel rushed out of Duan Peng''s chest! The round wheel keeps expanding, and finally forms a huge round wheel in front of Duan Peng, which completely blocks Duan Peng. "Dang!" The sword of killing power strikes the center of the round wheel and makes a clear sound. Then, with the continuous rotation of the round wheel, the attack power of the sword of killing power is continuously weakened and finally completely dissipated. "Tianjing is a defensive spirit weapon!" Nie Zhen looks at the red round wheel which is constantly rotating in front of Duan Peng and mumbles to himself. "Hey, hey Good guess, this is my Tianjing a defensive spirit weapon: red gold wheel! Nie Zhen, you can''t crack my chijinlun even if you have many means! " Duan Peng looks at Nie Zhen coldly and says with a gloomy smile. Although Duan Peng thinks that he has been invincible because of the red gold wheel, how Nie Zhen survived in the whirlpool of fire just now is always a mystery in his heart. In fact, the reason why Nie Zhen was safe in the flame whirlpool is very simple, because Nie Zhen mobilized his Shura murderous spirit to attach to his body surface in the moment of being wrapped in the flame whirlpool. No matter how strong the flame attribute of the flame whirlpool is, he can''t break Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit. Duan Peng''s flame whirlpool is indeed very domineering and extremely powerful. There are few opponents in the same level, but Nie Zhen is not the enemy of the same level. Although he has not achieved great success in Shura''s murderous spirit, he has now shown extraordinary. Nie Zhen''s current murderous spirit of Shura is no less powerful than the fatal blow of the seven or eight strong men in Tianjing. Nie Zhen is not afraid of the seven strong men in Tianjing, let alone Duan Peng''s flame whirlpool? This is where Yan Ruoxue can rest assured of Nie Zhen. Her spiritual consciousness observes that Nie Zhen is carefree in the whirlpool of fire, so she is completely relieved. Although Nie Zhen can ignore Duan Peng''s flame whirlpool does not mean that Nie Zhen can defeat Duan Peng, but at least it means that Nie Zhen is not at a disadvantage when fighting Duan Peng. Duan Peng naturally didn''t know about this, but Duan Peng didn''t think so much about it. In his opinion, Nie Zhen must have used some special means to avoid the burning of the flame vortex. "Nie Zhen, I don''t know what strange means you used, but I don''t believe you can keep away from fire like this!" Duan Peng gave a big drink, and his hands made red marks again. One by one, he hit the red gold wheel. Under the control of Duan Peng, the rotation speed of the red gold wheel is accelerating. At last, the red gold wheel turns into a red gold aperture. We can see how fast its speed is. "Boom, boom..." After receiving Duan Peng''s FA Yin, the originally transparent part of the center of the red gold wheel suddenly turned red, releasing a red flame towards Nie Zhen. "Nie Zhen, my red gold fire is far more powerful than the whirlpool of flames. I see how long you can hold on!" Duan Peng keeps controlling the chijinlun. The raging fire in the center of the chijinlun blows towards Nie Zhen. For a moment, red flames appear all over the sky again, and the hot flames rush up again, just like the sky fire. "My God For Nie Zhen they do preside over the nine palace sect disciples lost their voice and murmured. All the disciples watching the battle in the grandstand are staring at Nie Zhen. The battle between Nie Zhen and Duan Peng is obviously much higher than the others. Most of the people on the scene are focused on this battle. Although it is not necessarily the top battle, it is not too bad. "Duan Peng is not so good as a man, but his talent is really good..." Qin Wuxi said solemnly. "Younger martial brother Nie..." Song Donger covers his mouth with both hands, for fear that Nie Zhen will be buried in the fire. The power of Duan Peng''s martial arts is too strong. They ask themselves that if they face Duan Peng''s martial arts, they may not have a second way to go except to bury themselves in the sea of fire. Nie Zhen in the sky watched the red and golden flame coming towards him. His eyes were completely shrouded by the flame, and he was getting closer and closer to himself. "Hum, Duan Peng is more powerful than his pussy brother. It seems that some cards can''t be hidden now!" Nie Zhen sneers and takes out the sword from Najie www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 The moment Nie Zhen summoned the killing sword, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth changed color, the killing sword came out, the heaven and earth were dim, and all the killing Qi in the area was used by the killing sword! Nie Zhen held the sword in his right hand and pointed to Duan Peng below. He said coldly, "Duan Peng, today I''ll show you the power of my sword!" When Nie Zhen summoned the sword, all the spectators in the stands were shocked, because at the moment when the sword came out, they obviously felt a sense of killing in Nie Zhen''s hands! "What level of weapon is Nie Zhen holding?" "Why is there such a serious killing spirit?"?! I feel like there are at least a million souls left on this sword! " "What a dangerous soldier..." All the powerful people at the patriarchal level have very dignified expressions. Nie Zhen doesn''t use the sword many times in public, because the sword must be earth shaking, and he didn''t use all his strength at the beginning. Now Nie Zhen''s cultivation has the momentum of killing gods. Under the constant infection of Nie Zhen, the sword of killing gods is more and more like the king''s most precious charm. Although there is no one in ten thousand at present, it is obvious that the murderous spirit mobilized by the sword of killing gods is enough to frighten those who are strong in the three holy places. "Kill the sword, cut it!" Nie Zhen clenched the sword with both hands, raised his arms above the top, and cut down toward the burning fire below. "What?" The crowd in the stands was shocked. Nie Zhen didn''t hide at all, so he rushed down to the deadly flame. "No way! Duan Peng released the red gold fire by virtue of the red gold wheel, a spiritual weapon in the realm of heaven. No matter how powerful the sword on Nie Zhen''s hand is, it''s impossible to cut off the fire! " How fierce is Duan Peng''s red gold fire? Even people in the stands can feel it. When ordinary practitioners encounter this fire, they are almost melted away. Nie Zhen wants to rush hard. Isn''t he looking for death?! "Ha ha! Nie Zhen is going to die by himself. Brother, get rid of him quickly Duan Fei, who was watching the game from afar, was as happy as the Chinese New Year. He danced in the stands as if Nie Zhen had died. Although Nie Zhen was not burned to ashes in the whirlpool of flames just now, he believes that Nie Zhen will never have such good luck this time. Sooner or later, Nie Zhen, who was holding the sword, had already collided with the red gold fire. Everyone thought that Nie Zhen would be reduced to ashes at the moment when he came into contact with the red gold fire. However, at that moment, the scene that everyone thought would appear did not appear. On the contrary, the scene that everyone did not expect appeared. At the moment when the sword struck the red gold fire, the flame was like a piece of paper cut by a blade, and a huge crack was cut. There is an extremely rich red and black aura attached to the whole body of the sword. Those flames are completely disintegrated when they meet the sword, and they can''t get close to Nie Zhen. "How can it be?" Duan Fei feels that his eyes are about to stare out. He can''t believe it in his dream. His brother''s peerless skill, red gold fire, can be cracked so easily by Nie Zhen. The red gold fire was released by Duan Fei with the help of the red gold wheel, a spiritual weapon in the realm of heaven. According to the truth, for example, it can''t be defeated easily. But Nie Zhen''s sword is the most precious weapon of the God King. Even if its power is less than one tenth of that of the peak period, it''s still not comparable to the red gold wheel. "False! It must be fake! This Nie Zhen must have played some tricks! " Duan Fei is just like going crazy. He is yelling everywhere, which makes him look around. "It''s impossible Duan Peng''s red gold fire is extremely powerful. Even if Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is stronger than Duan Peng''s, he should not break it so easily... " Thunder Master and others look at each other. They know Duan Peng''s strength too well. In Jiugong sect, apart from Su Qiyu, even Zeng Jue, who ranks second, is not sure that he can live with Duan Peng. But when Duan Peng faced Nie Zhen, he even showed his unique skills. Not only that, but also Nie Zhen cracked it so easily. Is that Duan Peng they knew? Taiyi Zun gazed at Nie Zhen and the sword in his hand, and said slowly, "although Nie Zhen''s accomplishments are not as good as Duan Peng''s, his spiritual power is higher than Duan Peng''s in both strength and intensity. There is no doubt about this. In addition Although I can''t see the exact grade of the red black immortal sword in his hand, I can be sure that the power of this sword is at least no less than that of the red gold wheel... " Taiyizun is a strong one in Yuanjing. Naturally, his eyes are more vicious than those in sanshengjing. Besides taiyizun, Yan Ruoxue is the one who can see Nie Zhen''s means. When Nie Zhen just makes a move, Yan Ruoxue already knows that Duan Peng''s red gold fire must not be Nie Zhen''s opponent. How powerful is the sword of killing gods, which is driven by Nie Zhen''s all-out spiritual power. Even if he is a strong man in the seventh section of Tianjing, he will inevitably come to a miserable end after Nie Zhen''s cutting. What''s more, Duan Peng''s cultivation is only in the sixth section of Tianjing?However, what makes Yan Ruoxue a little confused is that even her insight can''t see through the texture of the sword in Nie Zhen''s hand, which makes Yan Ruoxue a little surprised. However, Yan Ruoxue''s nature is quiet, and she has no mind to get to the bottom of other people''s secrets. "No way! It''s impossible Duan Peng saw that his martial arts skills had been broken by Nie Zhen. He cried out that it was impossible and kept exerting spiritual power to the red gold wheel. However, no matter how fierce the fire was, he could not get close to Nie Zhen''s whole body, and even the sword could not get close to half an inch! Nie Zhen is approaching step by step in the air. It doesn''t take long for him to come directly to Duan Peng under the gaze of Duan Peng. "Buzz..." Under the awe of the sword, chijinlun kept making a sound of fear. "Well Duan Peng ponders that he wants to continue to control chijinlun, but under the threat of the sword, chijinlun can''t do anything. Nie Zhen looks at Duan Peng, his face is blue and his forehead is sweating. It''s obvious that his spiritual power has moved to the extreme. Nie Zhen sneered at Duan Peng and said, "Duan Peng, Duan Peng, too shallow vision will really hurt you. Do you think you can be unscrupulous with a piece of spirit weapon? I will completely defeat your dependence today, but I want to see if you can still be so arrogant! " Nie Zhen immediately drank violently, holding the sword to kill God, and slashed at the Red Golden Wheel! "Bang!" The red gold wheel was hit by the sword and suddenly darkened. The red light that was constantly spinning suddenly became very slow and flickering. Duan Peng suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood at the moment when he cut the sword to chijinlun. The red gold wheel is Duan Peng''s spirit tool to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Naturally, it is connected with his blood. If the red gold wheel is badly damaged, Duan Peng will not be much better. Nie Zhen obviously got the upper hand, turned around in the same place, held the sword tightly with both hands, and cut to the red gold wheel again. "Bang!" This time, the red gold wheel can no longer bear the attack of the killing sword. The red light goes out directly and returns to a copper ring. It falls back to the challenge arena and becomes dull. Moreover, looking carefully, there are several cracks on the surface of the red gold wheel! "Puff!" Duan Peng gushes out a big mouthful of blood on the challenge arena. In a moment, the whole person''s momentum becomes extremely dispirited. "Big brother!" Duan Fei on the stand screams, but he can''t help at the moment. The people in the stands looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the red gold wheel, a defensive spirit weapon in the grand heaven, was badly damaged by Nie Zhen''s two moves! Looking at the red gold wheel, I''m afraid that even if it''s RE refined, I can''t easily make up for the trauma, and I don''t know whether the quality can keep the original state. "My God Master Zhuo, the address of your duobaozong is going against heaven... " Looking at the duobaozong camp, the countless sect masters showed that Nie Zhen''s strength was beyond their understanding. Even the most powerful taiyizun could not help sighing: "yes Nie Zhen''s performance is really brilliant. As long as you give him enough time, I''m afraid he will be a rare genius in our three empires in the future! " Taiyizun''s words were from the bottom of his heart. He asked himself that at Nie Zhen''s age and cultivation level, he was absolutely not as strong as Nie Zhen. "Where, where All the disciples of the sect have their own merits. They are like each other and have their own merits... " Zhuo Bufan naturally wants to be polite, but although he says so, they are still quite surprised. Nie Zhen''s strength is stronger than they expected. This is good news. When everyone was talking about Nie Zhen''s wonderful performance in the grandstand, Duan Peng vomited three or four mouthfuls of plasma continuously. His eyes were full of blood and looked at Nie Zhen. He opened his mouth full of blood and said coldly: "Nie Zhen! How dare you break my weapon! You deserve to die Nie Zhen said with a sneer, "Duan Peng, I have destroyed all your heaven realm spirit tools. What else do you have to do to press the bottom of the box? Don''t you use it soon?" "Hum, hum..." Duan Peng made several sneers in succession. His red eyes were staring at Nie Zhen, just like a snake raising its neck, ready to launch the most lethal blow. Then Duan Peng put his palms forward, and countless red Fayin appeared in his palms. At the same time, he roared at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, if you can force me to do this last move, you will be proud! Look at my last move, QianDu Vulcan, send you back to the West! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "Fire god of thousand degrees? What''s that? Does Duan Peng have this unique skill? " The disciples of Jiugong sect looked at each other in the stands. Obviously, they didn''t even know the name of this unique skill. "I remember!" Suddenly a disciple of Jiugong sect exclaimed: "QianDu God of fire is one of the most powerful martial arts of Jiugong sect. It is said that the level of this martial arts has reached the holy land. The only one who has been able to practice successfully in our Jiugong sect for hundreds of years is the master of Ligong, Lihuo Zun!" "What?! So strong? " Hearing what the disciple said, people all around looked at Lihuo Zun at the top of the stand. Even the disciples of other sects looked at him one after another. And the end of everyone''s eyes, the Lord Lihuo, looked at Duan Peng with a shocked look and exclaimed: "it''s only three months since I taught Duan Peng how to be a god of fire. Has he succeeded in his cultivation? The skill of QianDu Vulcan is very complicated. I have practiced it for a year! Duan Peng is a genius among the fire attribute practitioners In other words, it is a disguised recognition that Duan Peng is now using his martial arts skills: QianDu God of fire! Although Duan Peng is nominally a close disciple of Taiyi Zun, in fact, because Taiyi Zun has been closed for so many years, he has relatively little teaching for his disciples. Duan Peng is born with a genius to cultivate the fire attribute, so he is actually the most good at fire attribute in Jiugong sect. "My God, this is the most powerful skill of master Lihuo. We''ve never seen master Lihuo perform this skill before. I don''t think it''s like elder martial brother Duan now!" "Brother Duan is a genius! With QianDu Huoshen, maybe elder martial brother Duan will surpass elder martial brother Zeng? " "It''s a bit hard to say. Elder martial brother Zeng should have a card, but in any case, there''s no problem in dealing with Nie Zhen." The disciples of Jiugong sect all around talked about it. That is to say, Zeng Jue felt that some words hurt his ears. What is meant by "being able to defeat elder martial brother Zeng"? He is clearly ranked in front of Duan Peng. Are these people blind?! Considering that Duan Peng is enough to threaten himself, Zeng Jue now hates Duan Peng. He hopes Duan Peng and Nie Zhen will lose both sides in the challenge arena. If not, let Duan Peng be Nie Zhen first, and then let him solve Duan Peng by himself. On the challenge arena, with Duan Peng''s hands forming one red seal after another, the whole challenge arena is full of visible fire attribute aura. That is to say, Nie Zhen''s accomplishments all feel the heat around him, and even the firm challenge arena is about to melt. In fact, it''s true. The arena under Nie Zhen and Duan Peng''s feet was originally made of solid stones, but now it has become a little soft. If people with lower accomplishments just stand in the arena, they will be burned. "Thousand degrees God of fire, go!" The moment Duan Peng finished the seal, he sent his palms to Nie Zhen. From Duan Peng''s palms, a giant full of fire burst out! He was more than ten feet tall, full of fire from head to foot. He looked down at Nie Zhen like a God, like a beast looking at his prey. "There is such a trick It''s not the real body of Dharma, but it''s almost there... " Nie Zhen said to himself in a low voice. "Nie Zhen, you must die!" Duan Peng''s forehead is bulging with blue veins, and there is a faint smoke floating upward on his head. This is the reason why his spiritual power is so powerful. Obviously, to release such powerful martial arts skills, Duan Peng has some power. With Duan Peng''s roar, QianDu Vulcan launched an attack and took a step towards Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. Nie Zhen obviously saw that the position where QianDu Vulcan was standing in the challenge arena had a deep footprint, which was the melting trace of the challenge arena burned by QianDu Vulcan! "Hoo Just then, QianDu Huoshen raised his left arm and slapped Nie Zhen. The blazing palm wind has already made Nie Zhen feel that he is about to be melted. What''s more, if he is patted by this palm, God knows whether he will be roasted directly. Although Nie Zhen has confidence in himself, this confidence is not blind. Nie Zhen jumps up quickly to avoid the slap of QianDu God of fire. "Boom..." The thousand degree God of fire slapped directly on the challenge arena, and suddenly the stones were flying all over the sky. Moreover, the broken stones on the challenge arena were all burning red. It can be seen how powerful the thousand degree God of fire is. "Nie Zhen, you can''t escape!" Duan Peng roared and made several Fayin at QianDu Huoshen. The thousand degree God of fire suddenly doubled his speed, and suddenly turned back to Nie Zhen to make a meteorite like fire fist. Nie Zhen''s eyelids trembled and flew up to the sky in a hurry, avoiding the fist of QianDu God of fire. Seeing Nie Zhen rising in the air, Duan Peng sneered: "hum! Nie Zhen, do you think you can fly to the sky and be safe? You are so naiveAll of a sudden, the fire god of QianDu rushes to the sky like Nie Zhen. We all know that the fire god of QianDu can fly to the sky! The fire god of QianDu is so huge that it flies to the sky and surpasses Nie Zhen ten times. It catches up with Nie Zhen in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the fire god of QianDu opens his palm and grabs Nie Zhen in his hand. "It''s over!" People as like as two peas in the stands be frightened and change color. In Nie Zhen''s capture by the thousand degree Fire God, they have the same idea in their hearts, that is, Nie Zhen is really done. The power of the fire god of thousand degrees is obvious to all. If you want to win, unless you don''t get hit by the fire god of thousand degrees, Nie Zhen is not only hit, but also grasped by the fire god of thousand degrees. In that case, you have to bear the burning of the fire god of thousand degrees all the time. No matter how strong Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is, you can''t stand it. "Come on! Make him surrender! If it goes on like this, he will die! " I don''t know who yelled, but some of the masters of Duobao sect couldn''t believe it. Hearing this roar, they remembered to surrender instead of Nie Zhen. Just as Zhuo Bufan was about to get up, suddenly there was an earth shaking explosion over the challenge arena. "Boom!" The explosion was so shocking that some disciples with low accomplishments were temporarily deaf. "What''s going on?" Everyone can see the scene on the challenge arena. Duan Peng''s eyes were wide open, showing an unbelievable expression, even though the seven orifices were bleeding at the same time. Over the challenge arena, Nie Zhen appeared in front of everyone intact. What is frightening is that QianDu Huoshen''s right hand, which was originally held by Nie Zhen, was smashed completely, leaving only a bare wrist! "This How could that be... " Everyone looked at Nie Zhen like hell. Now Nie Zhen''s figure is so mysterious to them! Nie Zhen smashed the fist of QianDu God of fire! It''s no wonder that Nie Zhen will not be hurt, but how does Nie Zhen do it?! Nie Zhen in the sky looked down at Duan Peng with fear. Just at the critical moment, Nie Zhen gave a farewell blow to the fist of the God of fire. The farewell blow was a very high-end martial art in Shura''s decision. Even if it was only at the initial stage, its quality was far better than that of the God of fire. Although Nie Zhen was in a hurry and didn''t make a good farewell attack, he smashed the fist of the God of fire on the spot. Although the whole body of QianDu God of fire is full of flames, this flame is not an invisible thing like ordinary flame after all, but is condensed by Duan penghuo''s spiritual power. Therefore, when Nie Zhenshi shows more powerful spiritual power shock wave attack, he can break QianDu God of fire. "Duan Peng lost!" Taiyizun immediately asserted when he saw that Duan Peng''s arduous condensation of QianDu Huoshen was cracked by Nie Zhen. Looking at Taiyi Zun, Li Huo Zun was unwilling to say: "Grand Palace master, the victory and defeat only begin now. Although it is not clear what means Nie Zhen used, as long as Duan Peng has a breath, QianDu Huoshen can still attack." Duan Peng is also half a disciple of the master Li Huo, and he is also his most proud disciple. Now the fire attribute attacks are cracked one by one by Nie Zhen, so he will not be happy. Although Taiyi Zun was not reconciled, he was able to face the reality. Seeing from the fire Zun, he still had a hard mouth, and he could only shake his head to express helplessness. All the people present can see that Nie Zhen''s spiritual power has not been consumed by a large margin, but Duan Peng has almost exhausted his means. In addition, the forced exertion of a thousand degrees of Fire God has consumed his spiritual power too much. Now it''s not too much to describe Duan Peng as the lamp is dry. But Duan Peng in the challenge arena didn''t realize this. He only knew that he had to ask Nie Zhen to die, otherwise it would be hard to fill in the resentment. At the thought of his feud with his younger brother and Nie Zhen, Duan Peng couldn''t suppress his anger. With a roar, his palms again made one seal after another and poured it into the God of fire. "Ouch!" After getting Duan pengfayin''s injection, QianDu Huoshen roared like a wild beast. Then you can see that there are new flames on the wrist of QianDu Huoshen''s right fist, which was smashed by Nie Zhen. With the speed visible to the naked eye, it returns to its original appearance. Duan Peng''s face was pale, as if he had been drained of blood, but seeing QianDu Huoshen return to the peak, he gave Nie Zhen a cruel smile and said in a fierce voice: "Nie Zhen, do you see that?! As long as I don''t die, QianDu Vulcan will never stop. This time I''ll see what else you can do to crack QianDu Vulcan''s attack! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "There seems to be something wrong with Duan Peng''s state..." When they saw Duan Peng''s white face, they all frowned. At this time, Lei Yan, who had finished the competition, came to them and said to Chen Sui, "it''s natural. Duan Peng has only practiced for three months. Even if he initially condenses the spirit of QianDu, he will definitely exhaust all his spiritual power, and the spirit of QianDu should be very unstable." "Is that so?" Chen Sui had never heard of QianDu God of fire before, so he didn''t know more about it than Lei Yan. To tell the truth, although both Chen Sui and Chen Ling are disciples of taiyizun, taiyizun usually works as a shake off shopkeeper most of the time, so what they know from their teacher is really not comparable to Lei Yan, a disciple of Zhengong. Lei Yan said: "what''s the truth? You don''t have to look at the QianDu God of fire. Although it''s powerful, once someone breaks his fist, he needs Duan Peng''s seal to recover his hand again. But I''ve heard from the master that the complete version of QianDu God of fire doesn''t need seal to recover. QianDu God of fire can recover his wounds "It''s potential." "So it is..." It can be seen that Lei Yan also learned the characteristics of QianDu God of fire from the thunder Lord. "I''m afraid it''s because Duan Peng''s thousand degree Fire God is not particularly stable, so brother Nie can smash his fist with one move..." Chen Sui guessed in his heart. However, Chen Sui''s conjecture is not particularly accurate. To be exact, although Duan Peng''s QianDu God of fire is not stable enough, Nie Zhen can break his fist with an almost instant parting blow. However, even if Duan Peng shows a complete version of QianDu God of fire, Nie Zhen will not be able to escape the fate of being destroyed. Seeing that Duan Peng tried his best to show the God of fire to the peak again, Nie Zhen sneered. When Duan Peng was still breathing, he was not afraid to show the God of fire. Now Duan Peng has half his life left. How can he be afraid. Nie Zhen sat and waited for Duan Peng to recover QianDu Huoshen completely. Then he held the sword tightly with both hands, looked down at Duan Peng below, and sneered: "Duan Peng, do you know why I have to wait for you to recover QianDu Huoshen?" Looking at Nie Zhen in the sky, Duan Peng is suddenly stunned, and the self-confidence in his soul cracks for the first time. Seeing Duan Peng''s ugly face and no reply, Nie Zhen was not surprised, and then said faintly, "Duan Peng, I was born in the dependent countries of the eastern empire. Do you know what nickname I have in those dependent countries?" Duan Peng''s eyes are fixed on Nie Zhen. His face is very ugly. He always has an ominous premonition. Nie Zhen seemed to ignore Duan Peng''s expression and said to himself, "I''m in the subordinate country''s nickname, devil king!" Duan Peng finally couldn''t help it. He pointed to Nie Zhen and said angrily, "Nie Zhen, you have to have a limit to pretend to be forced! The devil? I Pooh! If you win, I''ll talk about it! " With that, Duan Peng urged QianDu fire god to attack Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen coldly looked at Duan Peng''s reaction and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let you know how my nickname came from!" With that, Nie Zhen constantly urges Shura''s murderous Qi to inject it into the sword. After being infused with Shura''s murderous Qi, the blade of the sword makes a "buzzing" sound, which constantly shakes in Nie Zhen''s hands. This is why the sword trembles excitedly. Nie Zhen holds the sword tightly in both hands, and feels that the murderous spirit of the whole world is in his own hands. At the same time, the thousand degree fire god in front of Nie Zhen rushes towards Nie Zhen again. "Kill the sword, the sword points to the sky!" Nie Zhen holds the sword in both hands and cuts it from top to bottom. The red and black awn of the sword seemed to create a new world. It formed a huge sword blade composed of Shura''s murderous Qi in the air and cut it obliquely towards the body of QianDu Huoshen. The sword pointed to the sky. It was cut off from the right shoulder of QianDu Vulcan and from its left side. At that moment, QianDu Vulcan stopped moving. "Puff!" Duan Peng''s eyes, which are full of blood, are looking at Nie Zhen with unbelievable eyes. In the next second, the thousand degree God of fire, who was more than ten feet tall, took the path of Nie Zhen''s sword as the dividing point, and the two bodies began to separate gradually. The gap between the upper body and the lower body became larger and larger. At the same time, the right arm and the left palm were also separated directly from each other at the arm where the sword was flying through the sky. Before it was completely extinguished, it had already fallen into the challenge arena On the moon, the sky is full of Mars. Sword refers to the sky. It belongs to the advanced version of the sword of killing power. Use the sword of killing power to display the sword of killing power. When this martial art is practiced to the extreme, you can display the sword to the sky. The power of sword pointing to the sky is dozens of times more powerful than that of the sword of killing power. Even if it is the God of fire, it can''t resist a move. Of course, the spiritual power of sword pointing to the sky is incomparable to that of the sword of killing power.Taking Nie Zhen''s current cultivation as an example, if he wants to use the sword to point to the sky, his consumption is no different from launching a complete version of the parting blow. It''s still a bit reluctant. Just now, Nie Zhen tried this move with the idea of having a try. To Nie Zhen''s surprise, he actually succeeded! When the God of fire of QianDu was divided into two by Nie Zhen, countless people in the stands were silly. Before, he was majestic, just like the God of fire of QianDu who came down from heaven. He was cut into two sections directly by Nie Zhen''s sword move. Although the thousand degree God of fire can regroup and regenerate because of the fire, it depends on the condition of the injury. If the injury is cut into two sections, I''m afraid it''s better to summon a thousand degree God of fire to regenerate. However, in Duan Peng''s present state, can he still summon the second thousand degree God of fire? The answer is obviously No. Don''t say Duan Peng doesn''t have so much spiritual power in his body. Even if he can swallow pills to increase his spiritual power, Nie Zhen''s heavy injury to the God of fire caused Duan Peng to be seriously injured. Now Duan Peng''s strength is out of ten. Where is Nie Zhen''s opponent? "Nie Zhen Absolutely my lifelong enemy! If you don''t get rid of him when he is still young, it will be very difficult to get rid of him again in the future! " Su Qiyu looks at Nie Zhen fighting in the challenge arena and thinks in his heart. Although Nie Zhen and Su Qiyu haven''t been paid attention to, where can su Qiyu tolerate such a person who may threaten his own existence in the future? Su Qiyu has made up his mind, if Nie Zhen really fight to the end, no one can stop him, then he can only strangle Nie Zhen in the cradle in the challenge arena. "Ha ha Am I right? Duan Peng lost. " Taiyizun lightly said, and taiyizun side of the nine palace sect palace owners, all a silent expression. Although Duan Peng''s defeat has been decided, they have to admit that this game is really wonderful. Not only the palace masters of Jiugong sect, but also the masters of other sects feel that this battle is very exciting. I''m afraid the limit of the whole martial arts competition is about this level? They thought that this level of fighting would appear in the last championship game, but they did not expect that such a scale of fighting would break out in the second round. "This son must die! If this son doesn''t die, give him another 20 years, where is the room for our Yuanzong in the great empire of the Eastern Emperor? " Lin wuhui is very insipid on the surface, but he has made up his mind to kill Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s threat is really too big. His strength and cards are not like the people who can appear in the three empires. At a young age, not only his cultivation has reached the fourth section of Tianjing, but also his combat effectiveness can surpass Duan Peng, who is in the sixth section of Tianjing. Since such people do not appear in Yuanzong, they must be wiped out. "Impossible!" Duan Peng screamed like crazy on the challenge arena. He took out countless pills from Najie. No matter what pills they were, they all poured into his mouth. At the same time, he was constantly on guard against Nie Zhen in the sky. "The devil The devil You devil Duan Peng constantly repeats Nie Zhen''s nickname. At the moment, he is full of fear and finally realizes what the nickname means. Yes, in Duan Peng''s eyes, Nie Zhen is definitely a terrible devil! "Big Big brother... " Duan Fei looks down at Duan Peng who is not conscious on the challenge arena and wants to say something. But when he sees Nie Zhen in the sky, he feels powerless. Although the heart of Nie Zhen hate, but Duan Fei also know that he and his big brother, is to say what can not teach Nie Zhen. "Hoo..." Looking at Duan Peng who is obviously abnormal, Nie Zhen sighs and rushes to Duan Peng. Duan Peng takes countless pills, which means Duan Peng doesn''t plan to give up the competition. Nie Zhen won''t give Duan Peng time to refine those pills. "Shura chop!" With the power of diving, Nie Zhen used Shura chop to kill Duan Peng. In Duan Peng''s present state, Nie Zhen didn''t need to use any powerful martial arts. "Boom!" Duan Peng was a little confused, and his mind was not clear because of his great frustration. While Nie Zhen took advantage of the victory to pursue Duan Peng, Duan Peng could not make any response at all, so he was blasted out by Nie Zhen on the spot. Duan Peng spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. He couldn''t even raise the spirit power of refining medicine. He had to let Nie Zhen fight. And when Nie Zhen wants to continue to fight, Duan Peng''s master Taiyi''s voice rings. "Niexian nephew, you have won the competition. I wonder if you can give me a face and let the bad guy off?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Hearing taiyizun''s words, Nie Zhen takes back his attack and looks at Duan Peng lying on the ground with a smile. Since the one who is strong in Yuanjing has opened his mouth, and in this martial arts competition, Nie Zhen didn''t intend to kill anyone, as long as he can be promoted smoothly, so he won''t continue to fight. Although Duan Peng has been hit hard by Nie Zhen many times, he still can''t stand up. The reason why he has been lying in the challenge arena is that the blow is too big for him to accept. As the third disciple of the Jiugong sect, he was born to be the son of heaven, let alone a disciple of other sects. Even in the Jiugong sect, he is also a person below one person and above ten thousand people. Besides his elder martial brother Su Qiyu, even Zeng Jue doesn''t pay much attention to him, so he can be said to be the genius of genius. However, such a person with high self-esteem was defeated by a disciple of duobaozong, who was born in a country like his own, in the arena of martial arts competition. He didn''t mean to belittle the enemy. Instead, he tried his best and was cracked one by one by the other side. In the end, it was his master, taiyizun, the Grand Master of the nine palaces sect, who begged for help from others, who left him a small life. What a shame! What a shame! Duan Peng was confused because of his deep frustration. He didn''t want to accept this reality, so he had to abandon himself. Seeing that Duan Peng''s psychological endurance is so poor that he can''t even accept a failure, taiyizun sighs helplessly in his heart. He has been busy in seclusion all these years. It seems that there is still too little teaching for his pro disciples. It seems necessary to see that his pro disciples are either arrogant and domineering or have poor psychological quality Take time to teach. However, this is not a matter of one day. Because of the lack of teaching, the pro disciples of the Grand Palace leader are particularly arrogant and domineering. This is also a fact, which can not be changed in a short time. At the sign of the Grand Palace leader, several disciples of Jiugong sect rushed to the challenge arena and left the arena with Duan Peng in front and behind. At this time, the Jiugong sect disciple who presided over the duel between Duan Peng and Nie Zhen was brave enough to return to the challenge arena. The duel between Nie Zhen and Duan Peng just now made the whole challenge arena full of spiritual power fluctuations. His accomplishments made it impossible for him to come to the challenge arena, that is, now he can go. The disciple came to the challenge arena, spread his right hand to Nie Zhen and announced: "the winner of this final is Duobao Zong Nie Zhen!" For a moment, there was a lot of applause in the grandstand. Many young disciples of the sect applauded for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen beat the third disciple of the Jiugong sect by leaping over the ranks with his strong strength. In the eyes of everyone, Nie Zhen has the strength to win the top three of the young generation of the three empires, even to compete with Su Qiyu, the first disciple of the Jiugong sect. Nie Zhen slowly stepped down from the challenge arena. When he returned to his seat, many disciples of the sect all came out to see if Nie Zhen really had three heads and six arms. It''s a proud achievement that the four section cultivator of Tianjing defeated the six section cultivator of Tianjing. Moreover, the fighting power and attack means of the six section cultivator of Tianjing are comparable to those of the seven section cultivator of Tianjing. However, Rao is still not Nie Zhen''s opponent. Therefore, Nie Zhen is full of mystery in everyone''s heart. "My God, brother Nie You are hiding too much Unexpectedly, even Duan Peng was defeated by you! I was worried about you before. Now it seems that all my worries are unnecessary. " Chen Sui looks at Nie Zhen, shakes his head and laughs. "Hey, hey Luck... " Nie Zhen said with a smile. "Come on! If you''re lucky, why are you so lucky? I''ve never been lucky. Brother Nie, your strength is enough to fight Su Qiyu. " Lei Yan smiles and scolds Nie Zhen. At this time, the second round of the competition began. Shangguanyu, the first disciple of Yuanzong, encountered another disciple of Zhengong, except Lei Yan, as soon as he came on the stage. After only three rounds, he cut off that disciple''s left arm, and then won smartly. "Younger martial brother yuan!" In a rage, Lei Yan falls to the challenge arena and looks after his second younger martial brother. At the same time, he stares at shangguanyu with angry eyes. Shangguanyu glanced at Leiyan and said coldly, "don''t look at me like that. It''s his own incompetence." With that, Shangguan Yutou went to his seat without looking back. "What are you talking about?" Lei Yan is very angry. Shangguanyu is just deceiving others. Even if he wins in the challenge arena, he has to cut off one of his younger martial brother Yuan Teng''s arms. Lei Yan can see clearly in the battle just now. Yuan Teng is obviously not shangguanyu''s opponent. Shangguanyu has won, so he doesn''t need to cut off Yuan Teng''s arm at all. "Elder martial brother! Stop it Although Yuan Teng suffered from arm breaking, he knew that if Lei Yan was fighting with shangguanyu at this time, he would suffer a loss and be charged with private fighting. "Elder martial brother Leiyan, you''d better go down first. Don''t worry about revenge. Don''t delay elder martial brother yuan''s treatment." The student who was the host also took the stage to persuade Lei Yan.It''s not that they don''t want revenge, but they do it at this time. Lei Yan really doesn''t make sense. It''s really inappropriate in front of so many sect leaders. At this time, Nie Zhen had come to Lei Yan''s side and looked at shangguanyu''s back coldly, but he didn''t say much. At this time, master Mu Yan, the first master of the nine palaces sect, had personally come to the stage to observe Yuan Teng''s injury. After all, Yuan Teng was the second disciple of Lord thunder. He was not weak in the sect, so he could not give up. However, when master Mu Yan saw Yuan Teng''s injury, his expression suddenly changed. He looked at shangguanyu with serious eyes. Thunder Master has arrived at the challenge arena at the moment. He doesn''t know anything about medicine. He can only look at Mu Yan master and say, "old wood, what''s the matter with my disciple?" At this time, master Muyan didn''t care about thunder''s nickname. He looked at Thunder with a little shame and said to him, "Lao Lei, Yuan Teng''s life is safe, but..." "Just what?" Lord thunder has an ominous premonition. Master Mu Yan frowned and said: "the broken arm of the wound has been completely destroyed by shangguanyu''s spiritual power. Even if we have a panacea, we can''t go back to heaven..." As soon as master Muyan spoke, Yuan Teng''s eyes darkened. According to master Muyan, his broken arm could not be connected again. If he lost an arm, it would affect his foundation. If he could not advance his future cultivation, he might even regress his cultivation. As a result, Yuan Teng''s life was worse than death. "Damn beast!" Lei Yan roared, his heart full of the intention to kill shangguanyu. When the practitioners reach a certain level, sometimes they will inevitably be disabled in the battle. However, as long as the cut part can be preserved well, they can be restored with pills, but the premise is that the vitality of the wound must not be cut off. Of course, when the cultivator''s cultivation exceeds the three holy realms and enters the yuan realm, the cultivator''s soul will enter another realm. At that time, even if the body''s organs are destroyed, as long as he has time, the cultivator can gradually repair the damaged parts by restoring his tranquility. Of course, the effect of good pills will be more significant. However, Yuan Teng''s accomplishments obviously did not enter the yuan realm, and his soul was not strong enough. Shangguanyu cut off Yuan Teng''s arm, obviously did not intend to let him recover. When he made the move, it was targeted and cut off Yuan Teng''s hope of future cultivation. This was the place Lei Yan resented most. After all, the thunder Lord is still a strong man in the three holy realms. His mood is much more stable than that of Lei Yan. He just said in a deep voice, "Lei Yan, first take your younger martial brother back to heal." Although there is anger in his heart, shangguanyu''s practice is completely in line with the rules, and they can''t question shangguanyu. Lei Yan squatted down and was about to help Yuan Teng up when he was already in despair. Suddenly Nie Zhen waved his hand to Lei Yan and said, "wait a minute, let me have a look!" "Well?" Lei Yan was stunned. Nie Zhen had come to Yuan Teng and said to him, "elder martial brother yuan, relax first." Many people were watching the arena. After all, the two palace leaders of Jiugong sect were sent out, and there was a rare disability event since the martial arts competition, so everyone was very concerned about the movement here. Even master Mu Yan judged that Yuan Teng''s broken arm could not be recovered. It seems that this matter has become a foregone conclusion. Although we are not ashamed of shangguanyu''s actions, what he did is reasonable after all, and we can''t say anything. And Nie Zhen suddenly stopped Lei Yan, which shocked everyone. Even master Mu Yan had no way. Could Nie Zhen have a way? "Who does he think he is? Master Dan Duan Fei sneers scornfully in the stands. "Shut up Too a venerable suddenly toward Duan Fei low voice reprimand, this reprimand unexpectedly has a trace of soul power, suddenly Duan Fei face a white, fell to sit back, dare not speak again. Taiyizun really hates iron but not steel. Duan Fei has no brain. No matter what the final outcome is, after all, they are taking care of the disciples of Jiugong sect. Even if you have a grudge with Nie Zhen, you have to see the occasion, right? Besides, Duan Fei''s behavior, in other people''s eyes, is too much on the table, simply lose the face of Jiugong school. Looking at the disciples of other palaces around, taiyizun suddenly felt that he had some failures. What are these disciples. "Nie Zhen is insulting himself. I have cut off the vitality of Yuan Teng''s wound. Unless Nie Zhen has the means to turn back the clock, Yuan Teng will be abandoned!" At this time, shangguanyu, who had already returned to the grandstand, sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Shangguanyu''s words didn''t cover up at all. Everyone in the stand heard them. Although shangguanyu''s words were very arrogant and unpleasant, there was some truth in what he said. Once the wound was cut off, the practitioner below Yuanjing would be abandoned. Mu Yan and thunder looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. Thunder Master obviously has no mood to speak at this time. Master Mu Yan understands his mood and comes up to Nie Zhen and says: "we have understood niexian niece''s kindness, but it''s still..." But before master Mu Yan finished, he heard Nie Zhen sneer: "hum Shangguanyu, you are a frog at the bottom of the well. You don''t have the ability to bring the dead back to life? " Shangguan Yu was stunned and then sneered: "Nie Zhen, you are a dead duck. If you really have the means, let''s have a look. If you really have the ability, I''d like to congratulate you. When I get back, I''ll maim your disciples of duobaozong, and you can be saved one by one." "Roar!" There was an uproar in the stands. Shangguanyu made it clear that he was declaring war on duobaozong. He always asked duobaozong and yuanyuanzong about their evil relationship, but no one thought that they would come to this point. Taiyizun frowned and looked at the patriarchs of Yuanzong, trying to signal that they would restrain their disciples. However, Lin Wu regretted that they didn''t see his own eyes. Taiyizun knew that shangguanyu was so unscrupulous. He must have been instructed by zongmen. Nie Zhen gave shangguanyu a gloomy glance, then made a reassuring expression to Yuan Teng and Lei Yan, and then said to shangguanyu coldly: "shangguanyu, don''t say whether you have this ability, just say that at present, in this martial arts competition, you can treat one if you maim one Laozi, but I''ll see if you have this ability!" With that, Nie Zhen bowed his hand to master Mu Yan and master Lei ting and said, "two predecessors, I don''t know if there are three kinds of medicinal materials in Jiugong sect: Yin Yang and five elements fruit, tianshengshui and baimushu?" Mu Yan was stunned, but he said: "yes! These three herbs are not rare. There must be these in the inventory of Jiugong sect, but... " Master Muyan originally wanted to say that the three kinds of medicinal materials have different effects, and there are few pills made by mixing the three kinds of medicinal materials. He couldn''t understand what Nie Zhen wanted. When Nie Zhen heard that there were these herbs, he laughed and said, "that''s good. Please send disciples to take three of the three herbs and arrange a secret room for me. I need to refine some pills." Master Mu Yan looked up and down at Nie Zhen. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen could make pills even if he didn''t show the mountain and dew. It was obvious that he didn''t know it. Seeing Nie Zhen''s serious eyes, master Mu Yan knows that he is not joking. He nods to Nie Zhen and says, "OK, don''t look for others. I will do it myself." At this time, the thunder Lord said to Nie Zhen excitedly: "niexian nephew Yuan Teng''s wound... " At the same time, Yuan Teng and Lei Yan also looked nervously at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen solemnly said to the thunder Master, "don''t worry, master thunder. I promise that I will return you a intact disciple later. If I can''t do it, Nie Zhen will break the sword and retire!" "Nephew Nie, you are so serious! I can''t thank you enough for your help. No matter what the result is, you will always be my friend of Jiugong sect Zhengong! " Thunder venerable very seriously said to Nie Zhen. Yuan Teng said at this time: "brother Nie, no matter what the final outcome is today, you will be my benefactor. After all, there are so many people, and you are the only one to help me. Yuan is very grateful." Nie Zhenchao Yuan Teng said with a smile: "elder martial brother Leiyan has a friendship with me. You are his younger martial brother. Naturally, I won''t sit back and ignore you. What''s more, shangguanyu deceives people too much. Now that he has such a good chance to hit him in the face, why don''t I do it?" At this time, there has been some commotion in the stands. Everyone is surprised by Nie Zhen''s sudden move, especially taiyizun. They are all a little strange. They haven''t heard that duobaozong has produced a master of Dan Dao. Moreover, he is still so young. Is it difficult that his Dan Dao level has surpassed that of Muyan Zun? However, Nie Zhen''s support is still moving for the whole Jiugong sect. You should know that Duan Peng and Duan Fei of Jiugong sect had offended Nie Zhen to death. In fact, Nie Zhen can sit back and watch this matter, and no one will say anything about him. What''s more, this kind of thing is obviously thankless. After saving Jiugong sect, it will naturally appreciate him, but what can we do if it can''t be cured? Don''t you hit yourself in the face? And we still feel that the probability of this being not cured is relatively high. Taiyizun stood up and said to Zhuo Bufan and others, "you Taoist friends, I am very grateful for your help." Zhuo Bufan shook his hand and said, "seeing injustice on the road is what we practitioners of our generation should do. Moreover, the current situation is not clear, and our disciple may not really be cured.""Whether it is cured or not is a matter of mind. I have a clear idea in the mind of Jiugong sect." It''s elder Lihuo who speaks this time. Although elder Lihuo doesn''t have a good impression on Nie Zhen because of Nie Zhen''s elimination of Duan Peng, the situation seems to be different now. They really should thank duobaozong. Among other things, the Jiugong sect''s disciples were cut off in the challenge arena. In addition to the Jiugong sect''s own family, a Nie Zhen came to duobaozong''s side to help. Obviously, the other sects didn''t have this idea. From this point, we can see who are really good people. Nie Zhen wanted to help Yuan Teng, but Lord thunder waved his hand, and then released his spiritual power to hold yuan Tengping up steadily. Under the leadership of master Mu Yan, Nie Zhen and Lord thunder went to the secret room together. Lei Yan ran after Nie Zhen and called out, "brother Nie, I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" And at this time, with a calm face, like Lin wuhui, who had nothing happened, he suddenly got up and said to Nie Zhen in a loud voice: "Nie Zhen, wait a minute! It''s your business that you want to save people, but I have to remind you that although the next 16 matches are going on one after another, if you don''t have time to get there, you will be eliminated automatically! " Lin wuhui''s words discontented many patriarchs present. After all, Lin wuhui is a patriarch, haggling with other people''s young people. Besides, they are also trying to save people. What''s wrong with waiting a little longer? What''s more, the last 16 matches are also conducted by drawing lots. It''s a big deal that Nie Zhen''s group won''t be able to compete in the end. Is it necessary to be so high on the line? Lin wuhui obviously wants to take advantage of this opportunity to let Nie Zhen out directly. As we all know, alchemy on the spot is time-consuming. Maybe Nie Zhen won''t be able to take part in the competition, so he will be eliminated automatically. Yuan Teng is a disciple of Jiugong sect. Other sects may not help in times of crisis, but Nie Zhen''s help is still admirable in their hearts. They think that this young man is affectionate and righteous, at least not to let people fall into the trap. Yan Ruoxue, who has been sitting quietly as a virgin, also looks at Nie Zhen curiously. She also wants to know how Nie Zhen will choose between competition and saving people. "Brother Nie, don''t wait until the game is over..." Yuan Teng hesitated at this time. He was very grateful for Nie Zhen''s help. But if it interfered with his achievements, Yuan Teng would be very sorry. With Nie Zhen''s strength, he could compete for the championship. But before Yuan Teng finished, Nie Zhen turned his back to Lin wuhui and said with disdain, "well, I thought master Lin had something to teach him. It''s all about this? OK, if it''s my turn and I can''t make it, I''ll give up. " With that, Nie Zhen doesn''t even call. He urges master Mu Yan to take him to the secret room, leaving Lin wuhui with an iron face. Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen''s back with a little surprise. There is a flash of admiration in her eyes. She knows that Nie Zhen has absolute strength to win the championship, but Nie Zhen goes to rescue Lei Yan''s younger martial brother because of her friendship with Lei Yan, which makes Yan Ruoxue admire her very much. "I didn''t expect There are such people in such places. If he was born in our side, he would be the most talented person in the world... " Yan Ruoxue couldn''t help thinking. "Good boy, I really admire you now. It''s a pity to think that you are a disciple of duobaozong." The thunderbolt admires Nie Zhengang''s performance. "Brother Nie, actually I can bear it. With your strength, it''s a pity if I miss it..." Yuan Teng was moved, but also worried about Nie Zhen. "Absolutely not. Elder martial brother yuan, the earlier you break your arm, the better. Once the time is prolonged, even if you do, it will affect your cultivation." At this time, the party had come to the secret room prepared by master Muyan. Master Muyan said to Nie Zhen, "niexian nephew, I can guarantee that no one will disturb you in this secret room. In addition, I have put the medicinal materials you need in the secret room." Nie Zhen nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial brother yuan. Let''s go in." With that, Nie Zhen takes Yuan Teng into the chamber of secrets, and the master thunder, master Muyan and Lei Yan do not leave the chamber of secrets. They stay outside the chamber of secrets to protect Nie Zhen''s Dharma. "There are such characters in duobaozong. They are bound to be carried forward in the future..." The thunder Lord looked at the door of the secret room and sighed. Master Muyan did not speak, but his attitude was obviously tacit. At the same time, Nie Zhen in the secret room placed the injured Yuan Teng on the stone bed. His broken arm was placed in front of his wound, and the two fracture positions were placed together. After Yuan Teng is settled, Nie Zhen takes out a section of Fu Hu Ding from Najie. After all, it''s in front of Yuan Teng, and it''s better not to take out the Dan Lu of heaven and God. Fu Hu Ding will be placed in front of him, and then Nie Zhen''s mind came up with the name of a Dan Fang: "to corrupt machine Dan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 The effect of Qufushengji pill and Zhongpin Didan is to eliminate the decay of vitality. Even if the vitality around the wound is exhausted, as long as the practitioner''s cultivation is below the three holy realms, after taking this pill, the trees will wither and spring will spring up immediately. The quality of Qufushengji pill is not very high, and refining is not so difficult. The reason why few people have it is because the prescription is very rare. Nie Zhen learned about this pill only in the king of medicine classic. The reason why the prescription of qufushengjidan is not popular is that the three herbs proposed by Nie Zhen do not seem to be related to each other, which makes qufushengjidan not developed for thousands of years. This is the pill Nie Zhen made for Yuan Teng. It''s not too late. Nie Zhen took the three kinds of herbs he had asked for before. After checking that there was no problem, he took out some basic herbs from his Najie. The three herbs of Yin Yang and five elements reported by Nie Zhen before were the most important herbs of qufushengjidan. Nie Zhen had all the other basic herbs in stock, so he didn''t ask Master Mu Yan for them. All the medicinal materials were put in order, and Nie Zhen began to turn on the stove, make a fire, and make alchemy! At the next moment, Yuan Teng, who was seriously injured, vaguely saw his unforgettable alchemy, which dazzled him The words are divided into two parts. While Nie Zhen is refining pills for Yuan Teng in the secret room, the martial arts competition outside is still going on. Nie Zhen and Yuan Teng are just a small episode of this competition. The next top 32 competition has now come to an end. Including Nie Zhen, the list of the top 16 has been selected. Among the top 16 disciples, the Jiugong sect still takes the lead, accounting for six places, including the first disciple Su Qiyu, the second disciple Zeng Jue, and Lei Yan. In the previous round, Qin Wudi narrowly beat an opponent of the same level and finally got into the top 16. In fact, the best performance of the eastern empire is duobaozong. Only one of the other two major sects, yuanyuanzong and binghekou, entered the top 16. Of course, yuanyuanzong was shangguanyu, while binghekou was the Wei Dynasty, who was the strongest disciple with Huang Xin, entered the top 16. The list of the three major divisions of Wang Ding empire is very consistent, with two of their disciples entering the top 16. The list of the top 16 contestants has appeared. At this time, taiyizun stood up and said to the crowd in the grandstand: "fellow disciples of the three empires, I would like to congratulate the top 16 contestants of this martial arts competition. If you can come to this stage, it is enough to prove that your strength is the top among the young generation of the three empires There is. So next, we will start the final of the top 16. According to the previous discussion, once we enter the final, we will let eight groups of students compete one by one. This is also to show our respect to the top 16 competitors, and also to facilitate other students to learn. " Finish saying, too one Zun "pa pa" came two palm. People just feel that the whole martial arts arena is constantly shaking. Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, the eight challenge arenas originally placed in the form of eight trigrams actually move out at the same time, while the empty position in the middle actually rises from the bottom of the ground, which is ten times larger! "This is the central arena of our Jiugong school. Since it''s the final 16, the arena is naturally more grand than the previous arena!" Taiyizun said with a smile. "It''s really a big challenge. I can''t imagine that there is such a big challenge outside this gossip challenge arena. Let alone the challenge arena itself, it''s the principle of this mobile challenge arena. I''m afraid it''s the only one among so many sects." Long Xiang, the leader of the five great schools, was surprised. The challenge arena of other zongmen martial arts arena is fixed, but the big challenge arena of Jiugong sect is usually hidden, and only important competitions are open. "Ha ha Elder brother long is flattered. Not only does the duel after the last 16 teams have to be held in this central arena, but also the Dan Dao competition will be held in this arena in three days I''m afraid that the number of people in Dan Dao competition will be more than that in Wu Dao competition, and it will be carried out at the same time. Only this central arena can hold so many people at the same time. After the central arena was invited out, taiyizun drew lots from other suzerain masters of Zhaoji to draw their own competition order. For this round of drawing process, Lin wuhui is looking forward to it. If he is lucky enough to draw Nie Zhen out earlier, maybe Nie Zhen will quit because he can''t come to the competition. Who told Nie Zhen to deliberately pretend that he didn''t care about what he said before? In Lin wuhui''s opinion, it''s just that young people are so energetic that they can''t help others to motivate them. Nie Zhen agreed to it on his own initiative when he was just a little excited. Although Lin wuhui has confidence in shangguanyu, no matter how tough Nie Zhen is, he won''t be shangguanyu''s opponent. But Lin wuhui was deeply impressed by Nie Zhen''s awe inspiring and heroic attitude in fighting against the God of fire. If he can make Nie Zhen lose himself, Lin wuhui thinks it is the most perfect.I don''t know whether the Lord intended to fight Nie Zhen, or whether Lin wuhui''s curse is too effective. The second group picked Nie Zhen''s name. Nie Zhen''s opponent is Tian Yige''s gifted disciple, shuiyunshang, who is the only female cultivator in the top 16. Seeing Nie Zhen''s name so far ahead, people in duobaozong are very depressed. If Nie Zhen''s name is photographed in the seventh and eighth group, they may have a chance, but Nie Zhen''s second group is going to play, which makes Zhuo Bufan and others speechless. "Ha ha ha! God help me! Nie zhenxiaopifu, call you to pretend again! Look at your teachers'' expression of eating flies one by one. When you are eliminated, I see how hard you are! " Shangguanyu couldn''t help standing up and laughing, completely ignoring other people''s strange eyes. All the disciples of Duobao sect glared at shangguanyu angrily. Even many of the disciples of Jiugong sect and other sects frowned, expressing dissatisfaction and disdain for shangguanyu''s behavior. You have the face to say that Nie Zhen pretends to be a bully. The most arrogant person here is you shangguanyu. After all the names were drawn out, the competition of the last 16 teams officially began. The first game was Zeng Jue against Qin Wusi. Qin Wusi knew that he was by no means Zeng Jue''s opponent. Although there was only one level difference between them, there was a big distance between them. Qin Wusi''s plan is to fight in the form of fighting and delay for Nie Zhen as much as possible, because Qin Wusi knows that the longer he delays, the more chance Nie Zhen will come to the game. So at the beginning of the competition, Qin Wusi directly used his body method to avoid Zeng Jue''s attack and wandered around the challenge arena, that is, he didn''t fight Zeng Jue head-on. When Zeng Jue saw Qin Wusi''s action, he immediately knew Qin Wusi''s purpose. If it was to change a disciple of Jiugong sect, he might cooperate with Qin Wusi. After all, Nie Zhen was also trying to save a disciple of Jiugong sect. Unfortunately, Qin Wusi encountered Zeng Jue, who was the most narrow-minded. Zeng Jue was eager for Nie Zhen to be eliminated, so he did his best to fight for a quick fight with Qin Wusi! Chen Sui and Chen Ling find that the situation is not right. They rush to the secret room and see Lei Yan standing at the door. Chen Sui and Chen Ling salute Lord thunder and Lord Muyan first, and then ask, "what''s the situation?" Lei Yan looked at them and said, "brother NIE is still in the secret room. This secret room is very hidden. We don''t know what stage is going on inside. What''s going on outside?" Chen Sui said anxiously, "brother NIE is really unlucky. He won the second group. Now the first group has come to a critical moment. Zeng Jue is fighting with elder martial brother Qin of duobaozong. Zeng Jue wants to make a quick decision because he has a personal grudge with brother Nie, forcing brother Nie out." "Pooh! This is really not a thing Lei Yan spat and even scolded Zeng Jue for not being a thing. "Elder martial brother Qin, he can''t be Zeng Jue''s opponent. I estimate that he can have 30 rounds at most. If elder brother Nie doesn''t come out after 30 rounds, I''m afraid..." Chen Sui''s estimation is very conservative. Although Zeng Jue''s character is not very good, he really has some means. If Qin Wusi can really resist 30 rounds, it will be a great thing. In fact, when Chen Sui found Lei Yan, Qin Wusi had reached the limit and was crushed to death by Zeng Jue. If there were three more faces, Qin Wusi would be defeated by Zeng Jue. "Boom!" After hearing a loud noise in the challenge arena, Qin Wusi was defeated by Zeng Jue. "Cough Younger martial brother Nie I can only make it up to this point... " Qin Wusi is very depressed, and he finally fails to delay for Nie Zhen. "Game''s over, game two, quick!" Xu said excitedly. Xu''s appearance is too ugly. Who can''t see their intention. Although they are not satisfied with Yuanzong, the rules are the rules. Even the people of Duobao Zong have no choice but to look at each other and show their helpless expression. They also know that Qin Wusi has tried his best, but who can tell the truth about alchemy? Nie Zhen can''t stop in the middle of alchemy. At this time, shuiyunshang, the talented female disciple of Tianyi Pavilion, had already stepped out of the lotus step and came to the central challenge arena, quietly waiting for her opponent to come. "What about Nie Zhen? be not in! Since Nie Zhen didn''t come, he will be disqualified according to the regulations! " Xu said to see Nie Zhen did not come out, very excited, rushed to cancel Nie Zhen''s qualification. Zhuo Bufan and others look at each other, and their eyes are full of grim. If Nie Zhen doesn''t come again, I''m afraid he will be disqualified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "Wait a minute. Although we all know that Nie Zhen can''t come to the scene for the sake of alchemy and saving talents, according to the rules of the river and the lake, the challenge arena competition can also extend the time of a stick of incense. After a stick of incense, if Nie Zhen can''t make it, it''s not too late to announce his disqualification." The person who spoke for Nie Zhen was the last Taishan master of the Jiugong sect. Although the Taishan master ranked the lowest in the Jiugong sect, he was very calm. He was as stable as his name. He never spoke in the previous battle. This is the first sentence he said in the whole meeting. All the sects of the three empires have their own assessment of disciples, similar to the assessment of core disciples of Duobao sect. Sometimes they will hold exchange competitions, similar to the three sects exchange competition or the ongoing Jiugong exchange competition. In general, there will always be a late or too late situation in the arena competition, and the organizers of the exchange competition will wait for a incense time according to the custom, and no longer wait after a incense time. The venerable Taishan mentioned this at this time, and then everyone remembered that before we discussed the rules of the martial arts competition, we didn''t talk about how to be late, because the champion prize of this competition was very rich, and all sects attached great importance to it, so it should not happen that they were late. Since it has not been discussed before, and it is in some small details, the final interpretation right of this matter naturally falls into the hands of the Jiugong school. Xu Wei was discontented and said, "this is not the point of Taishan. We have not discussed how long to allow the latecomer before. It''s the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion who fight Nie Zhen. Even if the Jiugong sect is willing to wait, isn''t the niece Shui willing to wait? Xu thinks that Jiugong sect can''t be partial to duobaozong just because Nie Zhen is treating Jiugong sect''s disciples. Otherwise, what''s the fairness of this competition? " Although Xu said this had his purpose, it was at least fair on the face, and it had his reason. If this kind of thing was left to the Jiugong school, wouldn''t it be that the Jiugong school would wait as long as it said? If Nie Zhen''s Alchemy takes a day or two, will everyone wait with him? However, just as Xu Wei''s voice fell, shuiyunshang on the challenge arena gently said, "thank you, master Xu, but I don''t mind. It''s OK to wait for a moment." Although shuiyunshang''s words didn''t make a sound, they still didn''t fall into other people''s ears. "Er..." Xu said that he didn''t expect that shuiyunshang would tear down the platform in public. Suddenly, he couldn''t speak as if he had eaten rat excrement. He scolded shuiyunshang in his heart whether his brain was flooded. Shuiyunshang didn''t know how to take advantage of such a good opportunity to suppress his opponent! Lin wuhui glanced at the old man Xuanfeng, the leader of Tianyi Pavilion, and said to him, "Xuanfeng, is it really OK for your disciples to say that?" Lin wuhui tells old man Xuanfeng to stop shuiyunshang. As long as shuiyunshang doesn''t want to wait for Nie Zhen, even if this is the place of Jiugong sect, Jiugong sect will have to obey the overall situation. However, old Xuanfeng said faintly: "in the arena competition, naturally we have to respect the will of the players. Even we old guys are not convenient to interfere. Since my apprentices have said that, I will not have any opinions." Lin wuhui''s eyelids trembled for a moment. Knowing that old man Xuanfeng was still inclined to Nie Zhen in his heart, he didn''t count on him. Taiyizun said with a smile: "ha ha Now that niece Shui has said that, I will announce that Nie Zhen will be disqualified if he doesn''t show up after a long time. " "Ha ha, thank you very much." Zhuo Bufan got up to salute the people of Jiugong sect and Tianyi Pavilion. "Cut! The people in Tianyige are more and more stupid. They don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity. Are they full of shit in their heads? " Xu Wei scolded in his heart and said: "well, I''ll wait for another time. I''ll see if Nie Zhen can make it back.". However, as soon as Xu''s voice fell, he heard a voice coming from a distance: "I don''t bother Lord Xu!" The next second, a red and black light rushed from the palace of Jiugong sect and fell directly on the central challenge arena. All eyes fixed on a look, it is Nie Zhen! "Ha ha! Well, it seems that we don''t have to wait even for a incense stick! " See Nie Zhen appear in time, his master Duan Rong laughs. "I''m sorry, Miss water. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Nie Zhen in the arena, see in front of the water blue robe, white and beautiful water cloud clothes, bow to her. Shuiyunshang smiles to Nie Zhen and says, "you''re welcome, elder martial brother Nie. In fact, yunshang didn''t wait long." Xu Wei, Lin wuhui and others were disappointed when they saw that Nie Zhen actually appeared. Xu Wei, in particular, simply doubted whether he was a crow mouth, and how to say anything. Although Lin wuhui was disappointed that Nie Zhen arrived in time, he immediately calmed down and said to Xu Yu: "well, this boy just came here. He just finished alchemy, and now his state is not the peak. The so-called" one go, then decline, and then exhaust ". Now he has passed the time of one go, and shuiyunshang is the great empire of Wang Ding The No.1 disciple, in Nie Zhen''s current state, may not be able to defeat him. Moreover, even if Nie Zhen can win, in the end, it will only be our stepping stone to shangguanyu. "It''s a pity that Nie Zhen can''t be disqualified, but it''s just icing on the cake for Lin wuhui. It doesn''t affect the overall situation. In the challenge arena, the contestants of both sides have entered the arena. The Jiugong sect disciple who presided over the competition is about to go on stage to announce the start of the competition. In the direction of Nie Zhen''s coming, the thunder and Muyan Zun have come back, while Lei Yan and Yuan Teng follow closely. Everyone was surprised to see Yuan Teng appear, especially to see his arms intact as before. Although Yuan Teng''s face was a little pale at the moment, it was all because he was seriously injured. As long as Yuan Teng could recover from his broken arm, internal injuries were trivial. At this moment, people''s eyes at Nie Zhen become different again. Even master Mu Yan can''t do this magical power. How can Nie Zhen do it? Yan Ruoxue, who is far away in the stands, is surprised to see that Yuan Teng''s broken arm is picked up by Nie Zhen. Although there are elixirs for decaying vitality in her hometown, they are of very high grade. They can''t be refined by the herbs proposed by Nie Zhen. That is to say, Nie Zhen has at least one low-level prescription for decaying vitality. It''s a pity Yan Ruoxue was surprised. Lei Yan and Yuan Teng have now returned to the grandstand, while master Mu Yan and master Lei Ting have gone to the top floor. Seeing that everyone is looking at themselves, master Mu Yan said faintly: "I have checked, and Yuan Teng''s injury will not be serious. The broken arm is completely connected. Ju said that Nie Zhen made a Chinese medicine pill with the effect of removing decay and vitality for Yuan Teng. The next thing is simple Well, I think Nie Zhen should have been lucky enough to get a Dan prescription to eliminate corruption. " "Oh? This son is very lucky. Congratulations, master Zhuo. " Taiyizun and others salute Zhuo Bufan. They naturally knew that duobaozong did not have this kind of Dan prescription, and even the three empires did not have this kind of Dan prescription, which means that Nie Zhen might have got it by accident. Although the Chinese medicine is precious, it is not extremely rare. However, Nie Zhen was able to refine the Chinese medicine when he was young, which surprised many people. However, the sect leaders of the great empire of the Eastern Emperor thought it was ok, because Nie Zhen had already refined the best Didan at the Dandao ceremony of duobaozong. Compared with the best Didan, the middle Didan was not so surprised, but Nie Zhen was lucky to get a rare Didan. "Ha ha, congratulations on Duobao sect''s talent of Dan and Wu. Congratulations, master Zhuo and master Duan. You may be overtaken by your disciples in the future." Long Xiang, the leader of Wuxing sect, got up and congratulated. "That''s not bad. It''s better to make progress than to go backward." Mu Yan said with a smile. Lord thunder is still grateful to Nie Zhen and duobaozong. When something happened to his disciples, they really cured them! At the moment, the thunder Lord ignored Yuanzong''s face and congratulated duobaozong: "ha ha Master Zhuo, with such a gifted disciple as Nie Zhen, I''m afraid that in the future the great empire of the Eastern Emperor will be the world of your duobaozong. " It''s OK to compliment others. It makes some people unhappy. Glacial Valley is pretty good. After all, they have a good relationship with Duobao sect, and now Duobao sect and Jiugong sect are getting closer, so they won''t refute anything. But the people of Yuanzong heard this, and Xu said with a big frown: "when I say Lord thunder, I just saved one of your disciples. Do you need to be so excited? As a patriarch, if you compliment a younger generation like this, you won''t be afraid to kill him with a stick! " Thunder Master laughed and said: "ha ha Some geniuses are destined to be famous in the world. I can''t kill them with one or two words. If I should admit it, I have to admit it. I don''t think any of my disciples can be better than niexian nephew! " Lord thunder has made it clear that he wants to hold Nie Zhen, but everyone can also understand his mood. Duobaozong and yuanyuanzong have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and they are also loyal enough. They spared no effort to help, and even missed the qualification of the competition. The other one is fierce, and his disciples who have no grievances and no grudges can do it. Moreover, they want to break their foundation. Compared with each other, we can''t help but want to favor duobaozong and alienate Yuanzong. This is human nature, even if they may not be able to do so well, but at least want to be close to people with good character. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Although Nie Zhen was able to arrive in time, he spent a lot of time in alchemy. He didn''t have a rest and immediately entered the battle. The situation was not good for him. What''s more, the opponent he had to face was shuiyunshang, the most talented disciple of Tianyi Pavilion . If you want to say that this water cloud garment is still a bit legendary in the great empire of WANGDING. There are many practitioners in this world. Their aura has the nature of heaven and earth. For example, Duan Peng has the nature of fire. All of these attributes, after cultivating spiritual power, practitioners constantly tap their own potential, and constantly try in the process of cultivation, in order to know what is the most suitable way for them. Just like Nie Zhen''s previous life, before he got Shura''s divine decision, Nie Zhen also tried to find the most suitable way in his ordinary practice. Only after he learned Shura''s divine decision, did Nie Zhen embark on the road of killing. However, there are so few people in this world who are naturally full of certain elements of heaven and earth attributes, while other elements are not sensed at all. These people are called natural attribute practitioners, and shuiyunshang is a natural water attribute practitioner. For example, although Nie Zhen is aware of the way of killing, he is also aware of the attributes of other ways of heaven and earth. If Nie Zhen does not practice the way of killing, it is not impossible for him to practice the way of fire and nature, but the speed of cultivation will become very slow. However, since she was born, shuiyunshang has only sensed the meaning of water attribute. She can''t feel other natural elements. However, she absorbs water attribute faster than others. This kind of person is very rare. It''s rare to see such a person among 100000 practitioners. The cultivation speed of shuiyunshang is also very fast, and the advantage of natural water property is reflected. Under the key cultivation of Tianyi Pavilion, shuiyunshang has become the strongest disciple of Tianyi Pavilion, and is the only young disciple of Tianjing LiuDuan in the young generation of WANGDING empire. Although shuiyunshang had a strong cultivation, he was also approachable in character and beautiful in appearance, which made him a dream lover in Tianyi Pavilion and even in the hearts of many male disciples of wuxingzong and bajimen. Even the disciples of Jiugong sect, many of whom have heard of the name of shuiyunshang, such as Su Qiyu and Zeng Jue, once wanted to take shuiyunshang as their own forbidden weapon, but they didn''t succeed. However, Nie Zhen didn''t know about all these things, because Nie Zhen had never heard of shuiyunshang''s name before. He had been in duobaozong for a short time, and he didn''t care about these things because of his personality. At this time, the disciple who presided over the competition went to the challenge arena and announced in a loud voice: "now I announce that the competition officially begins!" With that, the disciple jumped out of the challenge arena. "Duobao Zong Nie Zhen, please give me your advice!" Nie Zhen arched his hand to shuiyunshang. Shuiyunshang saluted Nie Zhen, and then said slowly, "elder martial brother Nie, you just saved a man. Now you fight with me immediately. I''m not in good condition. I''m afraid the war situation will be bad for you..." Nie Zhen said: "thank you for reminding me, but I always have blind confidence in myself. I think I won''t lose." Shuiyunshang smiles, a pair of white jade palms stretch forward, and says to Nie Zhen, "elder martial brother Nie, be careful!" With that, shuiyunshang clapped his palms at Nie Zhen. Immediately Nie Zhen felt that all the water aura around him had been mobilized by shuiyunshang. Almost in an instant, under the swing of shuiyunshang''s palms, a huge wave formed by the water aura came at Nie Zhen. "It''s water power Just now we have finished dealing with the fire attribute. Now we have the water attribute again. What''s this called However, the girl seems to have more control over water properties than Duan Peng... " Nie Zhen doesn''t know that shuiyunshang is a natural water attribute cultivator, but as soon as he starts, Nie Zhen finds that shuiyunshang''s perfect control of water attribute is better than Duan Peng''s. This just shows that shuiyunshang''s ability to control water attribute elements is better than Duan Peng''s, but it can''t be absolutely said that Duan Peng can''t compare with shuiyunshang. In terms of the power of spiritual power, Nie Zhen thinks they are equal, but relatively speaking, fire attribute is more aggressive than water attribute. Zhuo Bufan praised the old man Xuanfeng: "brother Xuanfeng, I''m afraid your apprentice''s control over water property is better than us old guys." Xuanfeng nodded his head with satisfaction, stroked his beard and said to Zhuo Bufan: "I can be modest about other things, but I can still say something hard about Yunchang girl''s water attribute control. In my opinion, among the people present, except that the fire attribute control of Lihuo and thunder attribute control of thunder can be stronger than that of Yunchang girl, others are afraid I''m afraid I can''t surpass her in attribute? " Thunder Master narrowed his eyes and replied: "more than that, the reason why Lihuo and I are better than yunshang girl is that we cut off the cultivation. Under the same cultivation, I''m afraid yunshang girl is better than yunshang girl. She is born with water property. The advantage is too great. I don''t know how such talents are mined by Tianyi Pavilion."Even the three saints admit that they are inferior to each other, which makes old man Xuanfeng very satisfied. His carefully cultivated disciples are so competitive, and he also feels that he has some light on his face. In the challenge arena, Nie Zhen didn''t choose to avoid the huge waves. Strictly speaking, it''s not that he didn''t avoid them, but that he had nowhere to hide! Water attribute is not like fire attribute, and water cloud garment''s aura control over water attribute is too strong. In the blink of an eye, there have been huge waves all around. It''s not too much to describe it as water overflowing Jinshan. Moreover, those waves are getting higher and higher, and Nie Zhen can''t avoid them even if he flies in the sky. Nie Zhen put out his sword with both hands and stabbed at the huge waves around him. The wave met Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power, and was immediately cut off. It was said that it was the wave, but after all, it was still the spirit power. As long as it was the spirit power, Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit could be broken. After the waves around were cut into pieces by Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power, Nie Zhen struck out the aura of Shura''s murderous spirit and burst all the waves! "Boom boom..." Under the attack of Nie Zhen''s palm wind, the huge waves around were broken one by one, bursting out countless drops of water in the air. Chongxiao, the second ranking master of Jiugong sect, sighed: "ah Sure enough, although shuiyunshang has a strong control over the water property, her attack is still based on the form of spiritual power. Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is full of killing spirit and is very overbearing. Other spiritual powers meet Nie Zhen''s spiritual power, but they are still short. If it goes on like this, shuiyunshang will follow Duan Peng''s footsteps... " Duan Peng summoned the fire attribute to transform the form attack innumerable times at the beginning. He not only used a piece of spirit weapon of Tianjing, but also summoned the fire god of QianDu later. However, he was not the opponent of Nie Zhen''s aura. This is the strength of the aura itself, not the subtlety of the skill. Moreover, although Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only in the four sections of Tianjing, the power of his aura is no less than that of the seven sections of Tianjing. The water attribute attack of shuiyunshang does not have much advantage in front of Nie Zhen. However, seeing that the trick of shuiyunshang was cracked, old man Xuanfeng was not half nervous. Instead, he said with a smile: "haha If you all think so, it''s a big mistake. Do you know that water attribute has the characteristics of water attribute? In terms of attack power, water attribute is not as fierce as fire attribute, but water attribute also has incomparable advantages over fire attribute... " Old man Xuanfeng didn''t say any more when he said that, and motioned to others to continue to watch. The other patriarchs had to press their curiosity and watch the two men''s battle in the arena. On the challenge arena, Nie Zhen smashed all the water waves, and the whole sky was full of light blue water drops. This was because Nie Zhen directly smashed the huge waves rolling towards him. However, Nie Zhen saw that shuiyunshang didn''t have any expression that his martial arts skills were cracked from beginning to end. On the contrary, he showed an expression that he had expected for a long time, which made Nie Zhen confused. And when Nie Zhen guesses whether shuiyunshang has another purpose, suddenly there is an urgent sign in his soul. Nie Zhen jumps up immediately. Although he doesn''t know where the danger comes from, Nie Zhen believes that Shura''s murderous spirit will not send him a warning for nothing. Sure enough, just as Nie Zhen jumped up, a light blue water ball the size of a fist suddenly exploded in his original position, and a spiritual shock wave shot around him. Even the water around him was blown into water molecules. "This..." Nie Zhen some don''t understand, he clearly has broken those waves, why this water ball will explode. At a crucial moment, ''s heart as like as two peas again came to him. He quickly controlled himself and fell back to the ground. At the very end of the crisis, the explosion was just like the same thing happened above him. "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s expression finally becomes serious. He seems to have found the particularity of shuiyunshang''s attack. And for Nie Zhen always can escape the fatal attack at the critical moment, shuiyunshang is a little surprised. When Nie Zhen falls back to the ground, the water drops around finally dissipate. At this time, shuiyunshang looked at Nie Zhen curiously and said, "elder martial brother Nie, you seem to be very sensitive to the prediction of danger. Just now I had two blue sea bullets hidden in the waves, and you found them all!" "Blue Ocean bomb..." Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes, thinking of the light blue water drops before, which were insignificant in many water drops, but once it exploded, its power was extraordinary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 The audience in the stands also enjoyed the marvelous means of shuiyunshang. The level of this battle was much higher than that of the last battle between Qin Wusi and Zeng Jue, and it was also much more wonderful. In particular, shuiyunshang has never launched such a fierce offensive before. Now, Nie Zhencai is killing her. It seems that Nie Zhencai does bring her a lot of pressure. This also shows in disguise that Nie Zhen''s strength is definitely the strength of the younger generation in the first line. Nie Zhen''s expression is more serious. Compared with Duan Peng, this water cloud garment may pose a greater threat to him. The key is that water aura seems to be infinitely close to invisibility, which is more serious than fire aura. Water itself is the softest object, similar to its own flowing gold puppet, but the flowing gold puppet can be rigid or flexible. It is precisely because of the water attribute aura that Nie Zhen didn''t realize that shuiyunshang had hidden the blue ocean bullet in the huge waves. It seems that shuiyunshang had this purpose in mind from the beginning. Shuiyunshang has seen the process of the battle between herself and Duan Peng. She knows that she can''t defeat her Shura''s murderous Qi only by transforming her spiritual power into form, so she uses this attack method of using the water attribute. The most terrifying thing about this is that even if Nie Zhen knows the purpose of shuiyunshang, he has no way to take shuiyunshang, because in the case of water waves all around, the blue sea bomb can perfectly hide in the water waves. At the moment before the explosion, Nie Zhen doesn''t know where the blue sea bomb is. It''s like dropping a drop of water into the sea and asking you to look for it It''s impossible. However, shuiyunshang looks at Nie Zhen in surprise. Just now, she thought that the blue sea bullet would succeed. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen evades the attack of the two blue sea bullets by virtue of her own judgment of the murderer. You know, even the practitioners of the same level can''t guarantee that they won''t be hurt completely when they face the move of shuiyunshang. Then, shuiyunshang raised his jade hands again and kept flapping around. Countless waves on the water surface emerged again. Nie Zhen was always on the alert. Now he didn''t dare to smash those waves any more. Compared with being wary of the attack of blue sea bullets in countless drops of water, it''s more convenient to look for blue sea bullets in the water. Shuiyunshang once again set off a light blue wave, with two people as the center, the huge waves appeared again in all directions of the challenge arena. With shuiyunshang clapping towards Nie Zhen, a huge wave came to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s eyes coagulate and uses Shura pupil technique. Although he doesn''t know whether Shura pupil technique has any effect on the blue sea bullet, Nie Zhen still uses it. At the same time, Nie Zhen jumps into the sky and flies into the air. No matter whether there is a blue ocean bomb in the water, Nie Zhen still doesn''t want to be involved. But there are water waves in all directions. The surrounding of the challenge arena is almost covered by water waves, and there are water curtains everywhere. Nie Zhen can hide for a while, but he can''t hide for a lifetime. When Nie Zhen jumps into the air, the water waves behind him have rolled towards him. This time, Nie Zhen found that there was a spherical object in the water behind him. Although it was not particularly obvious, it could be seen. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness also issued a warning sign. Nie Zhen made a magic light in the direction of the spherical object to test it. "Boom!" The moment that the spherical object is hit by the aura, there is a big explosion. Fortunately, Nie Zhen had been on guard and was not affected by the explosion of the blue ocean bomb. Shuiyunshang is undaunted, and constantly raises waves. The waves wrap the three outer layers of Nie Zhen. From time to time, there are blue sea bullets that want to hide in the waves and attack Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen finds them in advance and detonates them all. Nie Zhen sometimes cut those waves with his sword of killing power, but he was immediately covered by the waves of shuiyunshang. When Nie Zhen detonated several blue ocean bombs, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong. This kind of ominous feeling makes Nie Zhen very uncomfortable. According to the war situation on the surface, he has found out all the blue sea bullets hidden in the water. He should not have this kind of feeling. Nie Zhen frowns and uses Shura pupil technique to investigate shuiyunshang. He finds that shuiyunshang''s face has no embarrassment of being cracked. On the contrary, it has a successful expression. Nie Zhen doubts that this situation is extremely unusual. He must have been trapped by shuiyunshang. It''s really a pure water attack. He encounters it for the first time and doesn''t understand it at all. Nie Zhen constantly recalls the fighting process between himself and shuiyunshang before, and wants to know more about the attack mode of shuiyunshang. Suddenly Nie Zhen remembered that when he first met the blue sea bullet, the blue sea bullet was no different from the water drops in other waves. Even if he performed Shura pupil technique this time, he could not see through the trace of the blue sea bullet! Because the essence of the blue ocean bomb is water, and it should not be so obvious to hide in the water waves. Moreover, the blue ocean bomb is not illusory. Shura''s pupil technique can''t see through so easily."No! It''s a trick Nie Zhen suddenly realized that the blue ocean bomb that he had detonated before was not that he found the trace of the blue ocean bomb, but that shuiyunshang deliberately let him find it! This method is also very simple. Under the control of shuiyunshang, as long as the blue ocean bomb shows a little spherical entity, and then attempts to detonate, it can be discovered in advance. "Hee hee Elder martial brother Nie seems to have found out... " Outside the water waves, shuiyunshang said with a smile to Nie Zhen, who looked a little ugly: "but it''s a pity, elder martial brother Nie, you found it a little late. It can only be attributed to that you don''t know enough about the characteristics of water property, but you should pay enough attention to the attack of water property in the future because of this defeat?" Many of the disciples in the stands are not clear, so Nie Zhen did not escape the blue ocean successfully? Instead of a very ugly expression, it was shuiyunshang, as if he had already won. "Well? There seems to be something wrong... " Qin Wusi sees Nie Zhen with a dignified face. Although he doesn''t know why Nie Zhen is like this, his intuition tells him that the war situation seems to have been grasped by shuiyunshang. At the top of the grandstand, all the three saints didn''t understand. After all, they were not as good as shuiyunshang, a natural water cultivator. The water waves in the arena were so many that no one could understand what happened. The only one who knew the truth was shuiyunshang''s master Xuanfeng. Of course, there is another person who has seen through the truth. That person is Yan Ruoxue. Yan Ruoxue is very hidden. At the same time, her own vision is completely different from that of the three empires. She can also see the mystery of the challenge arena. "This time Mr. NIE is still careless... " Yan Ruoxue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Yan Ruoxue knew in her heart that Nie Zhen was not careless, but really didn''t know much about the spiritual power of water. That''s why she was absent-minded in the battle. But this time, it was too fatal. Under the control of shuiyunshang, the water waves in the sky gradually dissipated, while Nie Zhen, who was suspended in the air, remained motionless throughout the whole process, which made people in the stands more puzzled. When all the waves in the air dissipated, all the people were shocked. They finally understood why Nie Zhen didn''t move! Blue ocean bomb! The sky is full of blue sea bombs! Dense, just like the stars at night, conservatively estimated that there are at least 500 blue sea bombs in the air of the challenge arena, and those blue sea bombs are all suspended in the air under the control of shuiyunshang. The blue ocean bombs are big and small, but the only thing they have in common is that they are all centered around Nie Zhen Nie Zhen can''t move at all, because as long as he moves, he will encounter the blue sea bullet floating beside him. Just now, shuiyunshang deliberately used the spray as a cover, and also used several blue sea bullets to let Nie Zhen find out, which made Nie Zhen despise the enemy. Unconsciously, shuiyunshang arranged hundreds of blue sea bullets in the air. "My God..." Countless disciples of the sect gaped at the blue sea bombs in the sky, which were as dense as ant nests. Everyone felt numb. If you are in Nie Zhen''s situation As soon as they thought about it, they felt a chill. It was definitely a place of death! "Nie Zhen lost!" There are many high-level clan has been 100% determined, Nie Zhen in such a battle, absolutely impossible to survive! There are only two kinds of consequences for him. One is to admit defeat while now. The other is that shuiyunshang detonates hundreds of blue ocean bombs, and Nie Zhen dies with no corpse Every blue sea bomb is very powerful. If these hundreds of blue sea bombs explode at the same time, I''m afraid Nie Zhen will be broken to pieces on the spot! It''s too careless to be called Nie Zhen. His original intention is to take the opportunity to observe the characteristics of water spirit attack. Unexpectedly, he was used by Shui yunshang. While Nie Zhen was observing, he set up such a winning lineup in the air. Shuiyunshang controls the trajectory of the blue ocean: "elder martial brother Nie, this is yunshang''s blue ocean thunder array. You must be careful. Yunshang''s blue ocean thunder array can kill seven strong men in the sky!" When shuiyunshang was practising outside, there was a flower picking robber in the seventh section of Tianjing, who specialized in the skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang. When he saw such a gorgeous woman as shuiyunshang, he would not let it go. Although shuiyunshang was already in the sixth section of Tianjin at that time, the flower gatherer thought he was the highest level of heaven and planned to use his power against shuiyunshang. At that time, shuiyunshang used the blue ocean thunder array to deal with the flower gatherer and finally killed the flower gatherer in the blue ocean thunder array. Facing the blue ocean thunder array, unless you are not trapped at the beginning, otherwise the end will be quite miserable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Nie Zhen''s eyelids trembled. He didn''t expect that shuiyunshang looks soft and weak, but he is so sharp in fighting. Shuiyunshang said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "elder martial brother Nie, you''d better admit defeat. I don''t want to make any trouble in the challenge arena. As long as you admit defeat, I''ll withdraw the blue ocean thunder array. How about it?" After all, shuiyunshang and Duan Peng are different. Duan Peng and others want to kill Nie Zhen, but shuiyunshang just wants to win in the challenge arena. It''s a normal competition, so it''s not a last resort, and shuiyunshang doesn''t want to kill people. Everyone looked at Nie Zhen''s performance, and everyone felt that Nie Zhen was really powerless in this situation. "Ah..." The disciples of duobaozong sighed with some loss. If Nie Zhen was defeated by shuiyunshang, there would be no hope for this competition. Zhuo Bufan and others frowned. Although they were somewhat unwilling, they even felt that Nie Zhen''s strength was more than that, but if it threatened Nie Zhen''s life, they would rather give up. However, Nie Zhen''s reply frightened everyone. Nie Zhen laughed in the air and said, "ha ha Miss Shui is too confident to say that. Is Nie such a person who will retire when he is in distress? " Shuiyunshang looks at Nie Zhen in the sky incredulously. Isn''t Nie Zhen a fool? Doesn''t he know what kind of Jedi he is facing? Nie Zhen''s expression has gradually changed from seriousness to indifference. It''s obvious that Nie Zhen has recovered calm in the sudden change, which is even more strange for Shui yunshang. "Brother Nie, don''t force me!" Shuiyunshang stares at Nie Zhen and says in a deep voice that if Nie Zhen is stubborn again, shuiyunshang will really detonate all the blue ocean bombs. "Bang!" Duan Rong and others stand up excitedly. Nie Zhen doesn''t admit defeat even in this situation. Although the momentum is amazing, Duan Rong''s biggest worry is that Nie Zhen will really fall in this competition. "Blow him up! Blow him up In the stands, many people who have a grudge against Nie Zhen curse Nie Zhen. Zeng Jue and Duan Fei, including Xu Wei of yuanyuanzong, curse Nie Zhen for being buried in lanhailei array. However, Nie Zhen raised his right hand in the direction of shuiyunshang in full view of the public. Before shuiyunshang realized Nie Zhen''s purpose, countless gray vines appeared under her feet. Those vines wrapped shuiyunshang''s legs almost in an instant, and kept winding around shuiyunshang''s delicate body. "What is this?" Shuiyunshang''s heart is in a mess. He wants to break the vines free, but he doesn''t break the vines free. On the contrary, he becomes more and more tight. "Well! This... " The next second, shuiyunshang was horrified to find that these vines were absorbing their own vitality. It was really horrific. Although the vitality of practitioners was much higher than that of ordinary people, it did not mean that they could be absorbed recklessly. When shuiyunshang was stunned, Nie Zhen summoned the demon king''s armor and used it as a shield to protect his upper body. Then the whole person rushed in one direction! "Boom!" The blue sea bomb hit Nie Zhen''s demon king armour, and there was a huge explosion in the air. "What?" Everyone in the stands was shocked. No matter what the weird vine was, Nie Zhen used this self explosive way to deal with the blue ocean thunder? This is too simple and rude, isn''t it?! Nie Zhen is not afraid of being blown up?! After exploding three or four blue ocean bombs in a row, Shui yunshang finally frees up his hand and finds that Nie Zhen has broken into the blue ocean thunder array. Although he is shocked, the attack is not reduced. He pinches his hands across the air and suddenly the blue ocean bombs in the whole sky explode at the same time. "Boom, boom..." The sound of explosions came and went one after another. The huge blast wave spread to the stands. Several palace masters of the Jiugong sect took actions at the same time and formed a shield in front of the stands with their spiritual power. Only in this way can the disciples in the stands be protected from the disaster of fish in the pool. The aura fluctuation caused by the explosion of the blue ocean bomb lasted for a long time. The violent fluctuation of aura made it impossible for everyone to use the aura to see the situation of the two people in the challenge arena. Moreover, because of the smoke generated by the explosion, the audience could not judge by their naked eyes. Yan Ruoxue frowns and slowly stands up. This time, even she is worried about Nie Zhen. Although Nie Zhen''s fighting power is far beyond her accomplishments, it doesn''t mean that he can''t be killed. Under the explosion of this level, Yan Ruoxue really can''t be optimistic about Nie Zhen. I can''t help worrying about Nie Zhen in my heart. I''m afraid Nie Zhen will be seriously injured in the explosion. The aftershock of the explosion lasted for a long time, which gradually returned to calm, and the smoke around continued to disperse, so that we could see the real situation on the challenge arena. Although there were cracks in the aftermath of the bombing on the challenge arena, it was still intact. After all, the explosion was generated in the air, otherwise the challenge arena would be directly destroyed.On the challenge arena, shuiyunshang was kneeling on one knee, panting. His white face was stained with dust and smoke, and his robe was stained with a lot of dust. It was just that the strange vine had disappeared. On the other side of the challenge arena, Nie Zhen''s body was lying on the ground. He didn''t even move slightly. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. "This This Nie Zhen I don''t think it''s dead... " A disciple of Jiugong sect hesitated. "What else do you want! Death is certain! In this level of explosion, no one can get a good result. It''s good if Nie Zhen can leave a whole body! " Zeng Jue white that disciple one eye, immediately sneer a way. This time, Nie Zhen is not only suffering from the fall of his heart, but also found shuiyunshang''s blue ocean thunder array. The key point of the blue ocean thunder array lies in its suddenness. Once the opponent understands it, he will be prepared for future battles and will no longer be useful. "Zeng Jue, shut your crow''s mouth!" Lei Yan is in a bad mood now. Nie Zhen doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. Zeng Jue is still making sarcastic remarks. "Come on, get ready for the healing pill!" Duan Rong immediately ordered to go down, as long as the game is announced to end, immediately for Nie Zhen treatment. Taiyi venerable said to Muyan venerable: "Muyan, you also go to help." Master Muyan nodded. Before Nie Zhen helped the Jiugong sect disciples, he was in love and reason. Master Muyan should do something at this time. The host disciple, who had already escaped, thought that Nie Zhen had lost his fighting power or even died when he saw the scene, so he slowly came to the challenge arena and was ready to announce the result of the competition. "Wheezing Wheezing... " Shuiyunshang gasped and stood up. This time, he was closer to the location of the explosion, so he was also affected by the explosion of the blue ocean bomb. But compared with Nie Zhen, he should have been much better. For fear of Nie Zhen''s fall, Shui yunshang stands up and goes to Nie Zhen''s direction to see his condition. After all, Nie Zhen and himself have no grudge. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s behavior of rescuing Jiugong sect''s disciples also makes Shui yunshang admire Nie Zhen. However, just as shuiyunshang took two steps forward, suddenly, a sword burst out of the ground and shot out in the direction of shuiyunshang''s original position. This sword spirit is very abrupt. No one, including Yan Ruoxue, found it. "Puff!" The sword passed through shuiyunshang''s right arm and cut off a piece of clothes, revealing shuiyunshang''s white lotus arm. However, there was a shocking bloodstain on the lotus arm that attracted countless male disciples Shuiyunshang didn''t have time to worry about her injury at the moment. Her heart was full of fear, because if she hadn''t taken two steps towards Nie Zhen just now, the sword Qi would have just shot at her face. This sword is so sudden that I can''t defend it. "He remembers to fight back in this situation?" Yan Ruoxue is the first to react. This sword spirit must be written by Nie Zhen. After the fluctuation of spiritual power dissipated, I saw Nie Zhen lying on the ground. Although I didn''t know the specific condition of Nie Zhen''s injury, those with the highest cultivation could see that Nie Zhen should still have a breath. But at this time, no one thought that Nie Zhen, who should have been seriously injured, could even launch an attack. "Cough Unexpected If you walk about two seconds later, I''ll have succeeded... " Nie Zhen, who was lying on the ground and had no response, suddenly coughed twice. After coughing up two mouthfuls of blood, he struggled to stand up. "It''s impossible Are you not human... " Shuiyunshang looks at Nie Zhen in a daze and murmurs. Shuiyunshang is confident that even the seven strong members of Tianjing will never survive the blue ocean thunderstorm. But how can Nie Zhen survive? "Bastard, this guy is a cockroach! You can''t fight to death Zeng Jue angrily scolded that Nie Zhen didn''t even die under such an explosion?! "Ha ha! Well done! Brother Nie Different from Zeng Jue and other people who wanted Nie Zhen to die, Lei Yan and Chen Sui clapped their hands. No matter what the outcome was, as long as Nie Zhen could survive. Duobaozong and others breathed heavily, especially Zhuo Bufan and Duan Rong, who were ready to rescue. After relaxing, they sat down slowly. Taiyizun praised them and said, "everyone, you disciples are a monster. If you can survive such an explosion, you can still fight back in a critical moment. If shuiyunshang was hit by Nie Zhen before, I''m afraid the winner this time will be Nie Zhen." Old man Xuanfeng nodded heavily. He didn''t even notice the blow just now. It was a stroke of magic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Just at the moment, Nie Zhen used all kinds of means to avoid being eliminated with the least cost. In fact, Nie Zhen began to think about countermeasures when he found that he was surrounded by blue ocean bombs because of his carelessness. First, he quietly released the death bud, and let the death bud lurk behind shuiyunshang, until he secretly attacked shuiyunshang. Although shuiyunshang''s blue ocean thunder array can limit Nie Zhen, after all, there are still gaps between each blue ocean bullet. Although human beings can''t pass through these gaps, the dead bud is just the size of a flower, which is naturally unobstructed. The function of death bud''s sneaking attack on shuiyunshang is not to defeat shuiyunshang or absorb her vitality, but to make shuiyunshang unable to detonate all blue ocean bombs at the same time in such an instant. As long as this goal is achieved, death bud will have successfully completed the task. As Nie Zhen expected, shuiyunshang didn''t care about the action of the dead flower bud because of her success in the blue ocean thunder array. She was successfully plotted by the dead flower bud and caught by Nie Zhen at that moment. Then Nie Zhen uses his next tactics. Since he can''t avoid being hit by the blue ocean bullet, Nie Zhen has to bear it at the lowest cost. Nie Zhen uses the breastplate of demon king''s armour in front of him and touches the blue sea bomb with demon king''s armour. Although the explosion power of blue sea bomb can also shock himself, the first wave of attack with the greatest power is absorbed by demon king''s armour. By virtue of his body method, Nie Zhen detonated several blue ocean bombs in the same way. When shuiyunshang came and detonated all the blue ocean bombs in the air, Nie Zhen''s momentum came out and came to the edge of the blue ocean thunder array. Therefore, although Nie Zhen was also affected by the explosion of blue ocean thunder array, he did suffer a certain degree of internal injury, but it was definitely not as serious as everyone thought. After the blue ocean thunder array detonated, Nie Zhen took back the dead buds and other objects, bearing the explosion aftershocks of the blue ocean thunder array. Then there is Nie Zhen''s most eye-catching move. In the face of the explosion of the blue ocean thunder array, Nie Zhen''s mind is actually on attacking shuiyunshang. At the same time of detonating, Nie Zhen shot a sword of killing power to the ground. Considering the shooting angle, he controlled the sword of killing power to reflect to the position of shuiyunshang, and then he was knocked to the ground by the explosion. This process seems very complicated, but in fact it only takes a few seconds, each step is completed in the electric light flint. But Rao is so, Nie Zhen is still seriously injured, hundreds of blue ocean bombs detonated at the same time, the power is too huge, even at the edge of the position, Nie Zhen still suffered a very serious internal injury, although he stood up at the moment, but the whole body is covered with blood, and his mouth also spit out several big mouthfuls of blood. "This Nie Zhen is against the sky! I can think of such tactics in a flash He is just a fighting genius. I simulated it in my mind several times before I knew that he had done so many things in a moment Taiyizun and a group of sanshengjing strongmen recalled the fighting situation just now in their minds, and then they remembered all the actions of Nie Zhen. After all, the fighting process just now developed so fast that even they could not capture every action. They need to recall it in their mind. but the first mock exam was passed by, and they greatly praised Nie Zhen''s fighting talent. Even the other one admitted that if he was in Nie Zhen''s position, he would never be better than Nie Zhen. Maybe they can face the blue ocean thunder array with the minimum cost, but they can''t think of calculating their opponents at this time. If shuiyunshang didn''t want to see Nie Zhen''s situation just now, I''m afraid he''d been hit hard! Now those patriarchs think of it one by one and sigh about Nie Zhen''s evil in their hearts. Even Lin wuhui is full of intention to kill Nie Zhen, but they have to admit that Nie Zhen''s fighting talent is stronger than him. Nie Zhen stood up straight, looked at shuiyunshang and said, "Miss Shui, it seems that this battle has to continue." Shuiyunshang looked at Nie Zhen deeply, shook his head and sighed: "just You don''t know how to be compassionate. I don''t dare to compete with you fighting madman any more I give up the fight. " With that, shuiyunshang takes out a water blue cape from Najie and puts it on his shoulder. His sleeve is split by Nie Zhen, revealing his jade arm. Although it''s just his arm, shuiyunshang still doesn''t want to be seen by boys. Nie Zhen didn''t expect shuiyunshang to give up so easily. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Shuiyunshang smiles at Nie Zhen and says, "don''t be surprised, elder martial brother Nie. Even my unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box can''t win you. Even if I fight again, I won''t win much. Besides, elder martial brother Nie, you are so talented in fighting. I''m afraid I''m not your opponent even if I try my best. It''s better to admit defeat than if I''m defeated by you." Nie Zhen turns his mouth, but the water cloud garment is simple. He bows his hand to the water cloud garment, then takes out a porcelain vase from Najie and throws it at the water cloud garment.Shuiyunshang takes over the porcelain vase and looks suspicious to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said to Shui yunshang, "this is the medicine for treating trauma. Covering the wound with the liquid in the bottle, the effect is immediate. Don''t look down on the shoulder just now. Ordinary medicine may not be able to eliminate the scar. It''s a pity that Miss Shui is such a beautiful woman if she leaves a scar." Water cloud Chang a Leng, see Nie Zhen''s eyes clear, no profane meaning, at the moment to Nie Zhen line a gift, return a way: "that little girl thanks Nie elder martial brother." With that, shuiyunshang took the porcelain vase and walked slowly down the challenge arena. At this time, the host disciple walked towards the challenge arena with lingering fear. Just now, he was about to come to the challenge arena, but there was a sudden change. Judging from the current situation in the challenge arena, this competition is finally over. "The winner is Duobao Zong Nie Zhen!" The disciples of Jiugong sect went to the challenge arena and preached directly. Determined to win the game, Nie Zhencai took out pills from Najie. He took several pills for both the recovery of spiritual power and the treatment of internal injuries, and went back to the stands to heal his wounds. Yan Ruoxue saw Nie Zhen return to the challenge arena and said with concern: "Mr. Nie, are you ok?" Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Although he was hurt, he can still hold on. He swallowed some pills. Now it''s much better." Yan Ruoxue was relieved to see that Nie Zhen was really OK. Even she was shocked by the ups and downs of the battle just now. When Nie Zhen''s injury eased, his friends came to check his condition. Nie Zhen had just gone through a big war and had to heal his wounds. They were inconvenient to disturb him. "Brother Nie, you scared me out in a cold sweat. I thought you had a tragedy this time!" Chen Sui said with a bitter smile to Nie Zhen. Yuan Teng nodded and said, "yes The battle just now was terrible. If it were me, I''m afraid I''d be dead now! " Lei Yan said with a smile: "don''t talk about it. Brother NIE is not all well now. He has also entered the top eight team. It''s not easy!" Suddenly, Lu Dong, who came to see Nie Zhen, pretended to say in a low voice: "younger martial brother Nie, I think that shuiyunshang seems to be a little interesting to you. You are also a Wang Laowu anyway. Don''t think about it..." Nie Zhen white Lu Dong one eye, no good airway: "play a game to have fun?"? Is that too hasty? People are fine. Let''s not talk nonsense. " "Not necessarily." Yan Ruoxue, who is very quiet beside Nie Zhen, suddenly says, "young master Nie, girls'' mind is different from yours. Sometimes girls worship heroes. According to Xue Er, maybe the water girl really has some thoughts about young master Nie." Lu Dong was just joking. Now when he heard Yan Ruoxue''s words, everyone got excited. Chen Ling preached: "if it''s true, brother Nie, you have to work harder. This shuiyunshang is the first beauty of the three empires. It''s suitable for you. You know, even Zeng Jue and Su Qiyu are salivating for this beauty. You have to seize the opportunity ¡£¡± Chen Sui also echoed: "yes, yes, since ancient times, beautiful women have been matched with heroes. I think the younger generation is just brother Nie you..." Nie Zhen saw that the more we talked, the more we lost touch with each other. He quickly stopped and said, "you guys, we should respect each other when we talk. It''s nothing for us. If this word is spread, it will inevitably damage the reputation of the water girl. Isn''t it improper..." Nie Zhen is right. Everyone is just half joking, and the freshness will soon be gone. While everyone is chatting, the challenge arena has been cleaned up, and the next match officially begins. The next contestant is Li Yanyu, another female disciple of shangguanyu to zhantianyige of Yuanzong. The battle is about to start, and everyone goes back to their seats to watch the next game. When everyone is gone, Nie Zhencai says with a bitter smile to Yan Ruoxue: "Miss Xueer It''s possible for my friends to cajole, but miss Xueer, you... " Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen with deep meaning at this time, and whispers to Nie Zhen: "xue''er is not a blind guess, but has a basis. Only her daughter''s family knows her mind best. However, Mr. Nie, didn''t you give shuiyunshang a bottle of Jinchuang medicine in the end? Why didn''t Renshui girl use the wound that should be treated as soon as possible? Isn''t it for a memory? Don''t girls like to do this? " Nie Zhen waved his hand and said to Yan Ruoxue, "get When I didn''t say Let''s not mention it! " Nie Zhen didn''t expect that after a fight, Yan Ruoxue could say so many things. But Nie Zhen doesn''t know, Yan Ruoxue''s Najie, always put the original Nie Zhen gave her eight grade camellia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 The female disciples of Tianyi Pavilion are the most in all the sects of the three empires, and the most outstanding ones are all female disciples. The male disciples are not high in the status of Tianyi Pavilion, and their strength is average. For example, all the female disciples who took part in the AI Wudao competition this time are extraordinarily refined, which is also the place where the male disciples of other sects are very fascinated. Besides the old man Xuanfeng, the other four are also women. In fact, in the tradition of Tianyi Pavilion, all the pavilion owners should be women. Xuanfeng was not Tianyi Pavilion originally, but a casual practitioner. Later, he fell in love with a current Pavilion owner of Tianyi Pavilion when he was young, and became a member of Tianyi Pavilion after marriage. However, old man Xuanfeng''s talent is also excellent. After entering Tianyi Pavilion, his cultivation speed is even faster. He not only surpasses his Taoist partner, but also becomes the strongest person in Tianyi Pavilion. It''s a good story that he and his Taoist partner become one of the leaders of Tianyi Pavilion. The disciple of Tianyi Pavilion who is fighting shangguanyu this time is Li Yanyu, who is second only to shuiyunshang in talent in Tianyi Pavilion. She has five stages of Tianjing in her cultivation, and her strength is already very strong, which is no less than Qin Wushi. However, shangguanyu and Li Yanyu came to the challenge arena. Within three rounds, shangguanyu hit Li Yanyu''s Dantian with one hand. "Poof!" After being hit by shangguanyu, Li Yanyu falls down on the arena on the spot, and her face is like gold paper. Although Li Yanyu''s appearance is not as beautiful as shuiyunshang''s, she is also a beautiful woman. But now she is beaten by shangguanyu. Her face is very sad. No matter whether she is male or female in the stands, she can''t bear it. In particular, shangguanyu is arrogant and arrogant. She destroys the Dantian as soon as she makes a move. This is more abominable than cutting off people''s hands and feet. For the practitioners, once the Dantian is abandoned, they will not die. But there will be no more cultivation. This is more abominable than taking people''s lives. Li Yanyu was abandoned. All of a sudden, the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion were excited. At the top of the stand, two Tianyi Pavilion owners came up to check Li Yanyu''s injury. Shuiyunshang, who is the best friend of Li Yanyu, rushed to the challenge arena and cried for Li Yanyu with tears in her eyes. Although old man Xuanfeng didn''t move, he had a gloomy face. He said to Lin wuhui not far away: "master Lin, you are a good disciple! When it comes to being vicious, it seems that no one can be a superior official. " Lin wuhui didn''t care about the eyes of the people in Tianyi Pavilion, stroked his beard and said: "ha ha Don''t take it amiss, Xuanfeng Pavilion leader. I''m just shangguanyu. My practice is shallow. I''m really sorry if I can let go or not At this time, Xu said with a smile, "but who can blame this? After all, when we are in the challenge arena, we audience are not qualified to gossip. In the challenge arena, the strong survive and the weak perish. It has been common throughout the ages Xu said that he Lin had no regrets. It was called standing and talking without backache. Shangguan Yu solved his opponent by dividing three into five and two. In their opinion, he gave Yuanzong a long face. Yuanzong sent the least number of disciples, but he was still able to enter the siege, which made them very proud. "Hum!" Old man Xuanfeng snorted coldly, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. He was usually a good man, but it didn''t mean he was easy to bully. But maybe he said that he didn''t speak well, and what he said was true. That''s the rule. He didn''t care about life or death in the challenge arena, let alone the abolition of Dantian. At this time, the two leaders of Tianyi Pavilion have taken Li Yanyu back, and Tiandan elder, the first person of Tianyi Pavilion''s Dan way, is in charge of the treatment. However, after Tiandan elder''s treatment, he shakes his head to Xuanfeng seriously and says: "big Pavilion leader, the old woman is incompetent. Yanyu''s sex life has been pulled back, but the Dan field is completely broken. I''m afraid that she can''t practice any more..." When shuiyunshang heard elder Tiandan say this, he knew that Li Yanyu really couldn''t come back this time. His tears came down from the corner of his eyes. He pointed to shangguanyu angrily and said, "shangguanyu, you''ve done harm to my sister. Today I can''t make a full moon with you!" After that, shuiyunshang is going to go all out to shangguanyu, while all the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion stand up and rush up at any time. "Stop it The one who got up this time was Taiyi Zun. This stop had already used his own soul power. The soul suppression of Yuanjing strongman was extraordinary. All the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion were shocked and couldn''t lift up their previous momentum. Taiyizun then said to Xuanfeng old man and the leaders of Tianyige: "you Tianyige Taoist friends, although this matter was done by Shangguan xiannephew, it didn''t violate the rules after all. We have to have some rules to jointly hold martial arts competitions, don''t we?" Although taiyizun spoke in a questioning way, everyone recognized taiyizun''s attitude. The challenge arena competition is the challenge arena competition. On the challenge arena, life and death are hard to predict. You can''t retaliate outside the challenge arena. Xuanfeng''s face is very ugly, but he also knows that today''s event can only stop here, and this account can only be calculated after the end of the game. Under the sign of the old man Xuanfeng, the Tianyige disciples, who were originally excited, could only reluctantly press down their emotions.At this time, shuiyunshang suddenly thinks of the scene that Nie Zhen treated Yuan Teng. He doesn''t know why. Shuiyunshang always feels that if there is anyone else in the world who can save Li Yanyu, that person can only be Nie Zhen. Thinking of this, shuiyunshang rises directly from the sky, falls to Nie Zhen in front of everyone''s surprised eyes, and gives a big gift to Nie Zhen, saying: "elder martial brother Nie, yunshang knows it''s a bit impolite, but yunshang has no other way. Could you please take a hand to see if you can save my younger martial sister? Yunshang agrees that whether it''s successful or not, yunshang owes you a big favor!" Nie Zhen looks at shuiyunshang with a sad face and sighs. Although he doesn''t understand why shuiyunshang thinks he has a way to cure Li Yanyu, it''s important to save people. People treat him politely in the challenge arena. He should go and have a look. So Nie Zhen motioned to Yan Ruoxue who had been quietly waiting beside her. Yan Ruoxue knew Nie Zhen very well and nodded to Nie Zhen. Then Nie Zhen said to shuiyunshang, "water girl doesn''t need to be polite. Considering the influence before, I didn''t go there, but since water girl invited me, NIE is duty bound." Seeing Nie Zhen''s promise, shuiyunshang is excited and surprised, because shuiyunshang knows that Nie Zhen was injured when he fought with Nie Zhen before. At the moment, what Nie Zhen should do is to heal well. If he does it again, it will definitely be a burden on Nie Zhen''s body, but Nie Zhen agrees without even thinking about it. "For me?" Water cloud Chang heart a have this kind of guess, can''t help but face a red. It''s no wonder that shuiyunshang thinks more. After all, there are too many boys who have nothing to do with her. So she will feel that Nie Zhen is willing to do it for herself. Nie Zhen doesn''t know what shuiyunshang thinks. He just thinks that Tianyige and duobaozong are not in conflict. Shuiyunshang is friendly to himself. Everyone is polite in the challenge arena. If he can help, he will try his best to help others. He will try his best to do good things that he can or can''t do bad things that he can''t do . Immediately, Nie Zhen and shuiyunshang fall into the camp of Tianyi Pavilion. At this time, all the five elders of Tianyi Pavilion have come here. Even the Muyan venerable of Jiugong sect has come to help, but they are helpless to Li Yanyu''s broken Dantian. Seeing Nie Zhen coming, Xuanfeng was a little surprised, but he still said to Nie Zhen: "thank you for your help Nie Zhenyi waved his hand and said, "master Xuanfeng, you''re welcome. I''ll take a look at this elder martial sister''s injury first. It''s not necessarily that I can really help." Old man Xuanfeng looked at Nie Zhen, who had not fully recovered from his internal injury, and said excitedly, "Nie Xiaoyou, don''t mention it. If Nie Xiaoyou can save my disciple, it''s her destiny. If she can''t, she can only blame her for her poor life. Whether she succeeds or not, Tianyige owes you a big favor!" Nie Zhen is not too polite, quickly squat down to investigate Li Yanyu''s injury, this investigation just know, Li Yanyu''s internal injury is very serious. Li Yanyu has been in a coma since she was in the challenge arena. She has been seriously injured in her body. Let alone other injuries. Under the treatment of elder Tiandan and master Muyan, there will be no danger to her life, but the most important thing is the broken Dantian. Li Yanyu''s elixir field is shattered by Shangguan Yu. And with Shangguan Yu''s intention, the elixir field has completely broken. If there is no accident, this cultivation will be abandoned. Seeing Nie Zhen''s silence, everyone here thought that Nie Zhen, who had brought you miracles, had nothing to do with it. However, they didn''t ask Nie Zhen too much. The elixir field was broken and there was no way to recover. I''m afraid only the gods could save him Nie Zhen''s hand, everyone''s eyes are focused on Nie Zhen''s body, even the next game of disciples have forgotten to go on stage. People in Tianyige all look at Nie Zhen with praying eyes. After all, Li Yanyu has a good temper and is a good friend and sister with everyone. No one wants her to be unable to practice in this life, which is worse than killing her. But some people are different. For example, Lin wuhui and Xu Wei look at Nie Zhen''s direction with a sneer. Dantian is broken. It''s good to save his life. Do you want to restore Dantian? Dream! At this time, Shangguan Yu laughed in the direction of Nie Zhen: "ha ha! Nie Zhen, if you want to please those women in Tianyi Pavilion, you have to do it according to your own ability! Dantian is broken, immortals can''t be saved, oh! I remember it. Didn''t you say that if I waste one, you''ll get one back! Yes, you''re good. Come on, I''ll see how you hit yourself in the face Seeing shangguanyu''s arrogance, everyone was very angry. Taiyizun was also discontented and said, "shangguanyu, you have to forgive others. You are already in the game. Don''t go too far." Shangguanyu naturally doesn''t dare to offend taiyizun, but his expression is still very arrogant. Obviously, he doesn''t take taiyizun''s words seriously. Now he''s sitting and waiting to see Nie Zhen''s joke. He''s ready. When Nie Zhen gets up disappointed and says he can''t do anything, how can he laugh at him. Suppressing his anger, old man Xuanfeng whispered to Nie Zhen: "niexian nephew, if you are too reluctant..."Who knows, before the old man Xuanfeng finished speaking, Nie Zhen suddenly raised his head and said to master Muyan, "master Muyan, can you lend me the former secret room again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "What? This... " Mu Yan''s face looks at Nie Zhen in surprise. Can there be a way to treat the broken Dantian? "Well, yes, yes I''ll take you to... " Master Mu Yan soon recovered from his stupor. No matter what Nie Zhen could do, the first-aid person in charge was very important. Then, a Tianyi Pavilion owner came out, picked up Li Yanyu, and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou, thank you very much." Nie Zhen nodded to the other side, and then they followed master Mu Yan to the direction of the secret room. Shui yunshang took a look and quickly chased after them. Xuanfeng old man did not think Nie Zhen really has a way, see Nie Zhen has gone to the secret room, he just reaction. Immediately, the old man of Xuanfeng bowed his hand to Zhuo Bufan and others and said: "Xuanfeng, thank you very much for your kindness and kindness. I will never forget it in Tianyi Pavilion!" Li Yanyu is not only the proud disciple of old Xuanfeng, but also the successor of the next Tianyi cabinet leader like shuiyunshang. If such a talent loses one, it will be a great event of the clan. Zhuo Bufan got up and said, "brother Xuanfeng, you''re welcome. If only my disciples of Duobao sect could really help. We are all in the same way. We should help each other when we are in trouble." It''s also polite, but it sounds especially impressive in this situation. There is a Tianyi Pavilion leader said with a smile: "brother Zhuo, niexian nephew is actually the most gifted young man I have ever seen in my life. He is very lucky and can''t be compared with my generation. I have full confidence in him." In addition to praising duobaozong and Nie Zhen, the pavilion leader also meant to attack yuanyuanzong. Naturally, shangguanyu was not as good as Nie Zhen, and yuanyuanzong was not as good as duobaozong. "Cough, I say you two, don''t you want to help you save a disciple? Do you need to flatter so hard? I don''t know. I thought you were raised by Duobao. " Xu called out dissatisfied. "Ha ha, I don''t know which Sutra touched you, Lord Xu." The cabinet leader sneered, obviously not giving Xu face. Xu just wanted to fight back. Shangguanyu, who was standing on the next floor, suddenly dissuaded him and said, "second martial uncle, don''t pay attention to these people. There is no magic pill in the world that can repeat the elixir field. If there is one, Nie Zhen can''t make it. I think Nie Zhen is just pretending to show off. Let''s just watch how Nie Zhen will end at that time." Shangguanyu is full of confidence in himself. His move just now has completely broken Li Yanyu''s elixir field. No matter what elixir Nie Zhen has, he can''t be saved. Xu said that hearing Shangguan Yu''s words, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m right. Let''s wait and see." Many young members of the clan were dissatisfied with yuanyuanzong, especially Shangguan Yuxin. Anyway, Li Yanyu is also a pretty girl. We have nothing to say about you Shangguan Yuxin, but you have won and you have to be sarcastic. It''s not so decent. However, they did not violate any serious rules, and no one present could blame him. However, the evaluation of Yuanzong fell to the bottom, especially the comparison with Nie Zhen''s character. Then the competition of the last 16 continues, and Nie Zhen, accompanied by Muyan zunzhe and others, has come to the previous chamber of secrets. Tianyi Pavilion that name Pavilion Master Li Yanyu into the chamber of secrets on the stone bed, and then came out to Nie Zhen Baoquan way: "thanks Nie Xiaoyou." Nie Zhen nodded, and then said to Shui yunshang, "elder martial sister Shui, when I treat elder martial Sister Li later, there will be some things that need help. Can I help you, elder martial sister Shui?" "I Me Shuiyunshang was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Nie Zhen to call her name. "But I I can''t alchemy... " Shuiyunshang doesn''t know why Nie Zhen chooses himself. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "elder martial sister Shui, don''t worry. It has nothing to do with alchemy. She just helps to do it." At this time, the owner of Tianyi Pavilion said, "yunshang, since Nie Xiaoyou has said that, go and help him." Shuiyunshang nodded and followed Nie Zhen into the secret room with a little red face. The door of the secret room closed slowly. The owner of Tianyi Pavilion was full of worry in his eyes. Master Muyan comforted: "don''t worry, master Jihan. This young man is full of miracles. Maybe he can create miracles this time." Extremely cold pavilion Lord nodded, but the worry in the heart still did not subside. After entering the chamber of secrets, Nie Zhen is busy preparing to cure Li Yanyu alive, while Shui yunshang comes to one side awkwardly with a little red face. It''s the first time for her to be alone with a man. Although there is Li Yanyu in the room, Li Yanyu is seriously injured and comatose, which is almost negligible. I don''t know how long it took. Maybe it was a short time, but I felt it was a long time in shuiyunshang. Seeing that Nie Zhen was almost ready, shuiyunshang asked him, "excuse me You What do you want me to do? "On weekdays, shuiyunshang, who is polite to the opposite sex, feels a little nervous. Nie Zhen took out five herbs from Najie at this time. Hearing shuiyunshang''s inquiry, he turned around and said with a smile, "Oh, actually, elder martial sister Shui doesn''t have to do anything. Just sit down somewhere. But when I treat elder martial Sister Li later, don''t disturb me." "Ah?" Shuiyunshang was a little surprised. She didn''t really believe Nie Zhen''s reason. After all, master Muyan is here. If you want to fight, master Muyan is more suitable. Even if it''s not convenient to invite master Muyan, the leader of Jihan Pavilion is a good choice. She once thought of thousands of reasons why Nie Zhen called herself in. She even thought that Nie Zhen would tell herself as soon as she came in, but she didn''t expect that Nie Zhen told her not to do anything. Seeing that shuiyunshang looked at himself puzzled, Nie Zhen explained with a smile: "excuse me, elder martial sister Shui. I need absolute quiet when I treat elder martial Sister Li, so I have to treat her in the secret room. But if elder martial Sister Li and I are alone in the secret room, it''s inconvenient and easy to cause others'' gossip. If I miss elder martial Sister Li''s reputation, it''s not good, so I''m sorry Please come in with me Water cloud chang this just suddenly realize, understand Nie Zhen unexpectedly considered this layer, in the heart more sure Nie Zhen is a gentleman. In retrospect, when Nie Zhen asked her to go in and help, the leader of Jihan Pavilion immediately agreed and urged her to come in. It seems that she also understood Nie Zhen''s idea. Although know Nie Zhen is a gentleman, but don''t know why, water cloud Chang heart but slightly disappointed. Nie Zhen didn''t know what shuiyunshang was thinking. When he took out five herbs, he didn''t take out the cauldron. Instead, he put the Five Herbs on Li Yanyu''s head and beside his hands and feet, and then began to gather his own spiritual power, ready to help each other. The technique Nie Zhen used, which is called five Yang palace locking technique, is a secret technique which is based on the records of the king of medicine Scripture. It uses five kinds of things of the highest yang to lock the broken elixir field and treat it with special techniques. There are two key points to use the five Yang palace locking technique. One is the special technique, which Nie Zhen has learned for a long time. The other is the five kinds of Zhiyang herbs. If you want to cure the elixir of heaven, you must use five kinds of Zhiyang herbs of three holy realms. Fortunately, Nie Zhen happens to have this kind of medicine in Najie. If Li Yanyu is the elixir of three holy realms, Nie Zhen may have no way. To cure the elixir of three holy realms, you must use five kinds of Yuanjing herbs. But where do the three empires have Yuanjing herbs Ah, there are only four kinds of stocks of the pharmacist God King on hand. It''s not that the pharmacist God King didn''t have the inventory, but the level was too low. The pharmacist God King didn''t care to collect it at the beginning. Nie Zhen began to perform the five Yang palace locking technique. Under the control of the real fire in Nie Zhen''s body, five kinds of medicinal materials were directly ignited by the fire. Five hot auras rushed out of the medicinal materials and gathered in the air. Then they formed a stronger orange aura and rushed down to Li Yanyu''s Dantian. "Ah Although Li Yanyu is still in a coma, her body instinct still makes her cry out, and a layer of sweat comes out all over her body. Shuiyunshang hears Li Yanyu''s scream, and the conditioned reflex is about to see Li Yanyu. However, she thinks that Nie Zhen says that he can''t be disturbed during the treatment, and stops again. Under the control of Nie Zhen''s five Yang palace locking technique, the orange light continuously rushes into Li Yanyu''s elixir field, envelops the broken elixir field, and then gradually merges and recovers the broken elixir field one by one. However, when the five Yang palace locking technique was performed, Nie Zhen''s face became pale, and a layer of sweat floated on his head. The five Yang palace locking technique seems to be easy, but in fact, it is an incomparable test for the spiritual power and consciousness of practitioners. a tiny bit as like as two peas, and the whole spirit is five points, and five points of spirit are exactly the same. There is no difference in the slightest difference. Otherwise, it will not only fail to succeed, but will also cause two strikes against Li Yanyu. In addition, Nie Zhen needs to be more careful when controlling the five in one aura therapy Dantian. The aura should not leak out at all. Otherwise, it will not only make Li Yanyu''s Dantian impossible to repair, but also cause a devastating blow to Li Yanyu''s body. Five Herbs of sanshengjing level have spiritual power. After five in one, the power of this spiritual light is more than one plus one. Once Nie Zhen is distracted, this power is enough to destroy Li Yanyu''s internal organs. The work of restoring the Dantian is very slow, and Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to be quick. The whole process lasted for an hour before he finally restored Li Yanyu''s broken Dantian. At the same time, all the five medicinal materials were exhausted. Nie Zhen finished his work and took a long breath: "it''s done!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Hear Nie Zhen say so, water cloud Chang is very excited, small voice asks a way: "succeeded?" Nie Zhen nodded weakly and said to Shui yunshang, "the elixir field has been repaired, but elder martial Sister Li''s injury is still serious. I have two healing pills here. I''ll give them to her after she wakes up. After a few days of meditation, it won''t hurt much." Shuiyunshang looks at Nie Zhen sweating in front of him. Even his back is soaked with sweat. His face is very pale. Even Nie Zhen, who has experienced his own blue ocean thunder array, doesn''t look so ugly. In fact, with Nie Zhen''s current strength, he was reluctant to perform the five Yang palace locking technique, so he needed to mobilize all his spiritual power. Besides, Nie Zhen first made Alchemy to cure Yuan Teng, and was seriously injured in the battle with Shui yunshang. He immediately performed the five Yang palace locking technique, which was too heavy a burden on his body. "Brother Nie, are you ok..." Water cloud Chang heart some tremble, although she invited Nie Zhen to rescue Li Yanyu, but Nie Zhen now look quite make her heartache. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll leave for the moment. After elder martial Sister Li wakes up, I can take pills for her." Nie Zhen hands two pills to shuiyunshang, and then walks out of the secret room. Shuiyunshang is staring at Nie Zhen''s back. Although Nie Zhen is very weak now, he is very tall in shuiyunshang''s eyes. "Brother Nie, yunshang is very grateful for your kindness today. If you have any requirements in the future, yunshang will die." Water cloud dress toward Nie Zhen shout a way, the latter also didn''t turn head, just casually waved a hand. The door of the chamber of Secrets slowly opens. At this moment, there are many disciples of Tianyi Pavilion outside. Except for old man Xuanfeng, the leader of Tianyi Pavilion, almost everyone comes here and looks at the chamber of secrets with worried eyes. Seeing Nie Zhen open the door of the secret room, everyone was very excited. A female disciple of Tianyi Pavilion couldn''t bear it. She went up to Nie Zhen and said, "elder martial brother Nie, elder martial Sister Li, she..." Nie Zhen smiles for a while and says to everyone in Tianyi Pavilion: "don''t worry, boy, I''m lucky to live up to my life..." "Hoo Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, almost everyone in Tianyi Pavilion breathed a sigh of relief. Some of the female disciples even cried with joy. It can be seen that Li Yanyu is still very important in the eyes of Tianyi Pavilion disciples. "Nie Xiaoyou, I really owe you this time! In the future, however, if there is a demand, I will definitely repay it! " The leader of the extremely cold pavilion is cold, but he is also very excited at the moment. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I''m very serious. If you care about elder martial Sister Li, you can go and have a look. However, although elder martial Sister Li''s Dantian has recovered, she hasn''t recovered yet. What''s more, she is seriously injured and needs to be cultivated. Don''t disturb her too much. After she recovers, take some pills left by me, and then take some peaceful drugs to make sure she is safe." Tiandan elder, the elixir of Tianyi Pavilion, nodded and said: "this is nature. This is nature. If I can''t do these things well, I''m ashamed to be the elder of Tianyi Pavilion." Elder Tiandan is still a little ashamed. He claims to be the most powerful one in Tianyi Pavilion, but he has no way to deal with the injury of his disciples. Instead, he wants other young people to do it. "Niexian nephew, in any case, my Tianyi Pavilion owes you a favor. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to my Tianyi Pavilion to have a seat and communicate with my disciples." For the first time, the leader of the extremely cold pavilion invited him. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "if you have a chance, I will come to visit you." When he heard the invitation from the leader of Jihan Pavilion, all the female disciples of Tianyi Pavilion looked coy. In fact, Nie Zhen didn''t know that because the core disciples of Tianyi Pavilion were all female disciples, if a high-level sect invited the opposite sex disciples to Tianyi Pavilion, it meant to invite the other party to Tianyi Pavilion to find a partner, although this situation was rare. At this time, elder Tiandan found that Nie Zhen seemed to have very little spiritual power in his body. Mu Lu said with concern, "Nie Xiaoyou, your condition seems to be not right. I have some elixirs for healing and replenishing spiritual power..." As soon as elder Tiandan reminded us, we noticed that Nie Zhen''s current state was somewhat unstable, which was obviously caused by the excessive consumption of spiritual power in the case of injury. Just now, we all care about Li Yanyu, but we ignore Nie Zhen''s physical condition. Now we find that Nie Zhen seems to be a little too weak. Nie Zhen waved his hand and said: "I still have some pills myself. You don''t have to worry. I''ll go to see the situation of the competition outside first." Nie Zhen said, slowly left the chamber of secrets, Tianyige some people stay to see Li Yanyu, and also a group of people follow Nie Zhen to the challenge arena. Tiandan elder enters the chamber of secrets and first investigates Li Yanyu''s condition. When he sees that Li Yanyu''s Dantian has completely recovered, he is surprised on the spot. "Cloud Chang, Nie Zhen is refined Dan Yao to Yan Yu to take?" Elder Tiandan looks at shuiyunshang and says curiously. Shuiyunshang shook his head and told elder Tiandan and others what he had seen. Suddenly, everyone around him was very surprised and shocked that there were such magical techniques in the world."Nie Zhen should have his adventures and inherited some magical powers. Otherwise, it''s hard for a person who was born in a dependent country to imagine that he can grow up to such a level." The chief of the extremely cold pavilion exclaimed. "By the way, martial uncle Jihan, how''s the game outside?" Water cloud Chang suddenly asks a way. "The game? All the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion have been eliminated this time. The champion has no chance with Tianyi Pavilion, so we all come outside the chamber of secrets. What''s the matter? " Extremely cold pavilion Lord replies a way. Shuiyunshang frowned slightly and said, "brother Nie has been treating younger martial Sister Li for at least one hour. I don''t know when the competition will be held. I don''t think there is much time for brother NIE to recover his physical strength." The leader of the extremely cold pavilion was reminded by shuiyunshang and immediately said, "not bad! Not long after Nie Zhen went in, there were two matches over. Now an hour has passed. Even if the competition is fierce, I''m afraid there is not much time for him to recover After hearing this, shuiyunshang quickly puts the two pills given by Nie Zhen into elder Tiandan''s hands, instructs elder Tiandan to take them for her when Li Yanyu wakes up, and rushes out of the secret room. "Yunshang, wait a minute..." Before the words of the leader of the extremely cold pavilion were finished, the figure of shuiyunshang disappeared. Elder Tiandan looked at the stunned Jihan Pavilion master and said with a smile: "Jihan Pavilion master, girls are going out It seems that our proud disciple has someone in mind... " "This..." The leader of the extremely cold pavilion didn''t know what to say, but she thought that if the water cloud clothes were really given to Nie Zhen, it didn''t seem to be a bad thing. In other words, when Nie Zhen and others rushed back to the venue, the final round of the final 16 competition had already come to an end. The final round ended with Su Qiyu''s victory. When Nie Zhen entered the martial arts arena, everyone''s eyes were focused on Nie Zhen. Many people could see that Nie Zhen was in a weak state. Some people who had enemies with Nie Zhen were very happy to see Nie Zhen like this. But Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes and walked slowly to the bleachers. Some of the Tianyige disciples who came back with Nie Zhen came to the martial arts arena area and yelled at the old Xuanfeng on the bleachers: "big Pavilion master! Elder martial Sister Li is saved! Elder martial brother Nie, he made it These words like a stone stirred up a thousand waves, all of a sudden the scene on the frying pan! "What?! Dan Tian broken can be saved?! No? " "Nie Zhen is going against the heaven. In this way, although the martial arts competition may not win the championship, who is Nie Zhen''s opponent in the Dan Dao competition?" "Not necessarily Maybe Nie Zhen just got some wonderful Dan prescription, but it doesn''t mean that he can surpass others. If the Dan masters of other sects get his Dan prescription, they may still be able to produce Dan medicine with the same effect. " For a moment, the focus of the topic is all on Nie Zhen, who is discussing how Nie Zhen repairs Dantian for Li Yanyu. Old man Xuanfeng stood up and said to Nie Zhen: "Nie Xiaoyou, I owe you a big favor from Tianyige this time. I don''t want to say anything polite. If there is anything I can do for Tianyige in the future, don''t be polite to Nie Xiaoyou!" Nie Zhen Dynasty Xuan Feng old man smile for a while, say: "younger generation just a little thin effort, elder generation polite." Old man Xuanfeng showed a kind smile to Nie Zhen, and solemnly said to Zhuo Bufan, Duan Rong and others: "you Taoist friends, I remember today''s love. You and I didn''t have much friendship in the past, but we can help each other in times of crisis. It shows that you Taoist friends are like this. Even our disciples are like this. In the future, our two families still need to walk around a lot Yes Old man Xuanfeng has made it clear that the two sects will form an alliance in the future. Zhuo Bufan and others are also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen''s behavior has brought such unexpected effects to Duobao sect. "This son of a bitch actually restored that woman''s elixir field?" At the same time, shangguanyu is very puzzled. Is there really a way to repair the elixir field for others? Before, he was very arrogant and decided that Nie Zhen couldn''t return to heaven, but Nie Zhen could save people. It was like humiliating shangguanyu in public, which made shangguanyu''s killing heart more serious. "Apprentice, remember, if you meet Nie Zhen in the challenge arena, you must do it! The existence of this son is absolutely a threat to our Yuanzong! " Lin wuhui said to shangguanyu in a very venomous tone that Nie Zhen''s previous performance, plus this time, had made the patriarch pay full attention to him. The miracles Nie Zhen has brought to us over and over again are really frightening. Lin wuhui has found that Nie Zhen''s existence will bring a devastating blow to Yuanzong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Nowadays, the Jiugong party has a very good impression on Nie Zhen, and Tianyige means to advance and retreat together in the future. The attitude of glacier Valley is ambiguous. Although wuxingzong and bajimen have not expressed their views, it is obvious that they do not need to have an evil relationship with a man who has two great powers of reincarnation and restoration of Dantian. Not only will they not have an evil relationship, but they will even have a bias. For a time, the seven sects of the three empires, except yuanyuanzong, were more or less friendly with duobaozong, which was an extremely unfavorable signal to Yuanzong. And Lin wuhui acutely found that the reason for this change, in the final analysis, lies in Nie Zhen! As long as you get rid of Nie Zhen, all friendly relations will disappear! Hearing his master''s command, shangguanyu replied in a cold voice: "don''t worry, master. Even if there is no master''s reminder, the disciple will take down Nie Zhen''s head!" Ever since she contacted Nie Zhen, shangguanyu has always felt that she was pressed on her head by Nie Zhen. Especially in the beast mountain range, Nie Zhen plotted against herself. He used the opportunity to pursue and kill him, and found his fellow disciples to surround and beat her, making her success and failure imminent. In shangguanyu''s opinion, this matter is a great shame, only with Nie Zhen''s blood and life Life can wash away this shame. If shangguanyu is still the former shangguanyu, it is obviously powerless for Nie Zhen, who has been able to defeat Tianjing LiuDuan for many times. However, it is obvious that shangguanyu is quite different now. At the present stage, shangguanyu still has her own card, which is the moment when she is waiting to fight Nie Zhen. At the same time, the grandmasters at the top of the stands have begun to draw for the next round. Now there are only eight disciples left in the seven sects, and the most unfortunate one is Tianyige. The disciples of Tianyige, shuiyunshang and liyanyu, have all been eliminated. It can be said that it has nothing to do with Tianyige who is the champion in the next competition. Among the remaining eight disciples, the Jiugong sect has three places: Su Qiyu, the first disciple of Jiugong sect, Zeng Jue, the second disciple of Jiugong sect, and Lei Yan, the first disciple of Zhengong sect. Duobao Zong is naturally Nie Zhen, while Yuanyuan Zong is shangguanyu, and Wei Dynasty, the strongest disciple of binghe Valley, also entered the list. In fact, the strength of Wei Dynasty and Qin Wusi are between Bo Zhong and Qin Wusi. Besides strength, luck also accounts for a certain degree of factors. As for wuxingzong and bajimen, both of them are the strongest disciples. The first disciple of wuxingzong is Zhou Shang, while the first disciple of bajimen is Hua Ying. Their cultivation is in the fifth section of Tianjing. In fact, at this stage of the competition, basically all the disciples have their own strength. At present, the eight competitors can be basically divided into two levels, with Su Qiyu, Nie Zhen, Zeng Jue and shangguanyu as the first team, and Lei Yan, Wei Dynasty, Hua Ying and Zhou Shang as the second team. Su Qiyu and Zeng Jue are both in the seventh section of Tianjing and the sixth section of Tianjing, which is far more powerful than others. Nie Zhen has defeated the sixth section of Tianjing twice, and his strength will never be weaker than them. Although shangguanyu is in the fifth section of Tianjing, he can smash Li Yanyu''s Dantian in three moves, which shows that he is far stronger than Li Yanyu, Li Yanyu is a strong man in the five sections of Tianjing, so these four men are strong enough to occupy the position of the first echelon. The four of the second echelon are all in the fifth section of Tianjing, and they don''t have too strong achievements or strength against the sky, so they are destined to accompany the prince to study in the next competition. Zhuo Bufan, Duan Rong and others kept praying in their heart that Nie Zhen would win the second echelon in this round, and that he would be won later. Because now Nie Zhen''s internal injury is not healed, and he is working hard. At the moment, both spiritual and physical strength are in a very serious consumption state. Under such circumstances, if Nie Zhen meets Su Qiyu, it will be very disadvantageous. It''s not that they don''t have confidence in Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen''s state is really not ideal. But if Nie Zhen is against such opponents as Wei Dynasty, it''s reassuring. With Nie Zhen''s strength, even in such an unfavorable state, he can still easily defeat his opponents. Moreover, the later Nie Zhen is selected, the more time he will have to recover and cultivate. In fact, at this moment, all the people who make friends with Nie Zhen hope so. Nie Zhen didn''t waste this little time. He quickly took out many pills from Najie to heal and restore his physical strength. After swallowing them, he took the time to activate his little spiritual power and began to refine the power. Yan Ruoxue, sitting beside Nie Zhen, looks at her curiously. She finds that she can''t see Nie Zhen through any more. Knowing that she will add to her burden, Nie Zhen agrees to others. He is ruthless to the enemy, but he will never refuse to help those who can be friends. He is such a pure man, but he is more trustworthy than many complicated people in the world.All of a sudden, Yan Ruoxue has a wonderful feeling in her heart. It''s good to follow Nie Zhen to practice all the way. Maybe there will be more miracles. However, the so-called fear of what comes, the first round of the eight strong duel was drawn by taiyizun. Taiyizun drew the first name from the signature box, then opened the paper to look at it, and was stunned. Then he glanced at duobaozong. Although the taiyizun''s action is very subtle, it is still captured by people who want to. The camp of duobaozong suddenly has an ominous premonition. Sure enough, taiyizun announced: "duobaozong, Nie Zhen." "No!" Duan Rong and others exclaimed in their hearts that this was the case. It was clear that Nie Zhen was the first to be pulled out when he needed a rest. But there is still hope. If Nie Zhen is drawn from the Wei Dynasty, there is still a chance. And if Nie Zhen happens to be drawn from Lei Yan, maybe Lei Yan will release water properly. In fact, Lei Yan''s expectation is the same in his heart. What he likes most is that he is chosen as Nie Zhen''s opponent. He knows that his strength, no matter Nie Zhen or Su Qiyu, is better than himself. He certainly does not have the possibility of becoming a champion. Instead, he might as well lose in Nie Zhen''s hands and give Nie Zhen time to recover his physical strength and injury. It''s a pity that people sometimes carry on their backs and even drink cold water. Nie Zhen''s opponent was soon pulled out by taiyizun. It turned out that he was Zeng Jue, his second disciple, who had a lot of hatred with Nie Zhen! "No!" Lei Yan wants to swear. What''s the bad luck? Nie Zhen is in a bad state now. He has to meet Zeng Jue, who is mean and insidious and has a grudge against Nie Zhen. Will Zeng Jue not go to death to punish Nie Zhen?! And duobaozong is pessimistic. Zeng Jue''s strength is still above Duan Peng''s. If Nie Zhen is in his heyday, they have great confidence in him. But now how can Nie Zhen be Zeng Jue''s opponent?! "Ah ha ha! God help me! It seems that even heaven is on my side and wants me to solve Nie Zhen by myself! " Zeng Jue''s heart is very happy, can hand blade Nie Zhen, this let him feel very happy. Originally, Nie Zhen defeated Duan Peng and shuiyunshang one after another. Even shuiyunshang''s blue ocean thunder array was broken through by Nie Zhen. To tell the truth, although Zeng Jue thought he was better than Duan Peng, he should be able to defeat shuiyunshang if he didn''t let go of the water, but it was impossible to say that he didn''t mutter in his heart. But now Nie Zhen, get 10% of the strength is very good, such a state of Nie Zhen, Zeng Jue completely ignored, Zeng Jue can be sure, this is his best chance to beat Nie Zhen, absolutely can''t miss! Then, the order of the eight contestants has been extracted. In the first war, Nie Zhen fought Zeng Jue; in the second war, Su Qiyu fought Hua Ying; in the third war, shangguanyu fought Lei Yan; in the fourth war, Wei Dynasty fought Zhou Shang. Nie Zhen has to fight Zeng Jue in his present state. It''s too heavy a burden. Old man Xuanfeng frowned and stood up and said, "you guys, niexian nephew, it''s a little too reluctant to fight in his present state. I suggest that we let the disciples have a rest for an hour and then fight again." "I object!" Xu Wei suddenly got up and said, "I''m tired. Everyone is tired. Why should you stop the competition because Nie Zhen is alone? Old man Xuanfeng, you can''t be partial just because Nie Zhen saved your disciples!" Duan rongleng snorted: "Xu said, how much consumption has Nie Zhen gone through? Can''t you see with your eyes open? He saved people twice, and then went through another battle. Now he continues to fight. This kind of consumption, not to mention the young people, even the practitioners of our generation, can''t help it? " Xu Wei turned his eyes and sneered: "this is Nie Zhen''s own business. It seems that no one asked him to do it, right? He is willing to do it himself, that is his own choice, can''t blame others! In short, we can''t change the rules of the game just because of one person! " All the arguments in the stands were heard by the disciples below. Most people felt that Nie Zhen was really burdened, and it was not a big deal to have a rest for an hour. If Nie Zhen had a rest, others could have a rest. At this time, shuiyunshang couldn''t help but get up and said, "master Xu, the rule is that the dead are alive. Even if you can''t have extra rest, according to the truth, Nie Zhen won''t be disqualified as long as he''s less than a stick of incense late, won''t he?" Shuiyunshang''s words remind everyone that as long as Nie Zhen doesn''t play at this moment, according to what has been said before, it is deemed that Nie Zhen is late by default, so Nie Zhen can at least have a rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 When he heard shuiyunshang''s words, Xu Wei was stunned. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen could pretend to be late. In fact, he had no choice but to practice and recover behind his back. Zeng Jue was jealous at the moment. Shuiyunshang was his dream lover. He always wanted to take the first beauty of the three empires into his bag. But shuiyunshang always avoided him. Let alone speak for him, he didn''t say a word to him. But now shuiyunshang is talking for a man in public. How can Zeng Jue, who has been chasing shuiyunshang, not be jealous?! Because of the hatred in his heart, Zeng Jue rushed to the challenge arena, then pointed to duobaozong''s challenge arena and roared: "Nie Zhen, it''s a man''s, get down and die! Otherwise, as long as you shrink, I will scold you in the challenge arena! " "Don''t worry about him, younger martial brother Nie!" Qin Wusi, song Donger and others are really afraid that Nie Zhen can''t stand Zeng Jue''s abuse and can''t help it. "Brother Nie, you don''t need to pay attention to this kind of villain. You can concentrate on your cultivation. There''s still time for incense!" Shuiyunshang catches up and concerns that although the time of a stick of incense may not make Nie Zhen return to his heyday, it''s better than none. Seeing that shuiyunshang actually called himself in front of Nie Zhen, Zeng Jue''s eyes were almost red: "it''s all Nie Zhen''s fault! If Nie Zhen disappears, everything will be the same. Younger martial sister yunshang should also change her mind to me! " Zeng Jue is very paranoid to think, in the heart more firm to Nie Zhen kill intention. Yan Ruoxue is beside Nie Zhen. Looking at Nie Zhen, she suddenly says, "Mr. Nie, actually I..." Yan Ruoxue just wants to give Nie Zhen a healing pill. With Nie Zhen''s strength, she only needs to treat the internal injury in her body. It''s much easier for Nie Zhen to deal with Zeng Jue. Although he knows that if he gives Nie Zhen the elixir against heaven, Nie Zhen will surely win, but it is suspected of cheating, because as Yan Ruoxue, it''s OK to be a spectator. But if she helps, Nie Zhen will not be able to win. Yan Ruoxue can''t manage so much at the moment, but before her words are out, she is blocked by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen got up with a smile and said to all his friends, "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s not my wish to let this idiot be so presumptuous in the challenge arena instead of taking the time to recover his strength." Nie Zhen said, pointing to Zeng Jue in the stands and said: "Zeng Jue, you have to have a limit to feel good about yourself! You want to be beaten, don''t you? I''ll do it for you now! " "Roar!" The audience around the stands were very excited. They thought Nie Zhen would take advantage of the loopholes in the rules to take a rest. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen didn''t intend to do it at all. Although it''s impulsive to do so, I have to say that it really makes the audience more excited. After all, they advocate hot-blooded heroes rather than rational people. "Younger martial brother Nie!" "Brother Nie!" Duobaozong''s disciples and shuiyunshang all wanted to stop Nie Zhen when they saw that he said so. After all, this was too bad for Nie Zhen! Yan Ruoxue stares at Nie Zhen in a daze. She finds that she didn''t know Nie Zhen enough before. Now she finally knows what kind of person Nie Zhen is. Slowly up, Yan Ruoxue said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "Xueer knows that in the heart of young master Nie, I''m afraid a weapon of heaven is really dispensable. For young master Nie, I''m afraid the most important thing is to stick to the way in his heart. No matter how strong obstacles he encounters, he has to fight to death. This is the most important thing in young master Nie''s heart?" Nie Zhen is surprised to see Yan Ruoxue, because he finds that Yan Ruoxue actually understands his inner thoughts, which is probably the first person to walk into his heart since his rebirth. Suddenly at this moment, Nie Zhen found the ugly girl in front of her eyes, but her mind was extremely delicate, and her clear eyes seemed to purify the world. Seeing Nie Zhen''s eyes staring at herself, Yan Ruoxue''s pretty face flushed slightly. She lowered her head to Nie Zhen and said, "Xueer is cheering for Nie in the stands." As soon as Yan Ruoxue said this, Nie Zhen finally came back and said to Yan Ruoxue with a smile: "ha ha No one knows me like Miss Xueer. Thank you very much. I''m going Nie Zhen said a long roar, body shape into a rainbow, fell on the challenge arena. Water cloud clothes see Nie Zhen mind has decided, can only helplessly sigh, eyes look at the body in front of Yan Ruoxue, some disappointed in the heart. In terms of figure, although Yan Ruoxue is indeed perfect, she is not bad at asking herself. In terms of appearance, she can surpass her opponent by a thousand times, but I don''t know why. What she just experienced makes shuiyunshang feel that she has been compared by her opponent. Zeng Jue didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would miss such a good opportunity to recover his strength. He had prepared a lot of ugly words and was ready to scold them when Nie Zhen didn''t take the stage. As a result, these words could only be swallowed by him intact. "Zeng Jue is just being beaten. I don''t know what you are in a hurry!" Nie Zhen took a look at Zeng Jue and sneered at him."Nie Zhen! You don''t play fat face, what''s your state now, when others can''t see it? I can beat you down with two or three moves! " Zeng Jue said angrily. But Nie Zhen sneered: "I''m not in good condition, but it''s enough to deal with you!" "You..." Zeng Jue originally wanted to respond, but then he thought, why are you gossiping with Nie Zhen so much? Don''t you let Nie Zhen recover his strength for nothing? Thinking of this, Zeng Jue swallowed the words again, and then scolded the host disciple: "Hello! Are you blind?! Don''t you announce the start of the game yet? " The host disciple was drunk by Zeng Jue, and his body trembled. Then he announced: "I I declare that the game begins... " With that, the host ran away. At that moment, even he trembled with the intention of killing. As soon as the host disciple announced, it proved that the competition had completely started and no one could stop it. "Ah..." Zhuo Bufan sighed and looked at each other. They could see that they were helpless from each other''s eyes. He was so arrogant. How could he be so presumptuous with Nie Zhen''s temper? "Shua!" At the moment when he announced the start of the competition, Zeng Jue took out his own spirit weapon from Najie: a piece of spirit sword in Tianjing. Without saying a word, Zeng Jue killed Nie Zhen with a sword. At the same time, he called out: "Nie Zhen, you must die!" Nie Zhen also summoned the sword of killing God. He mobilized a little spiritual power in his body and injected it into the sword of killing God. He blocked it in the air! "Dang!" The two swords collided with each other in an instant, and the double-edged swords sparked with spiritual power. Zeng Jue''s special gray spirit power collides with Nie Zhen''s red and black spirit power. Zeng Jue wins by his spirit power, while Nie Zhen wins by his magic sword and Shura''s murderous spirit. "Bang!" Nie Zhen retreated several steps to remove Zeng Jue''s strength after this attack, but Zeng Jue also retreated three steps to remove the inner strength of Shura''s murderous Qi. "It''s a draw!" The people in the stands were surprised. They thought that Nie Zhen was over consumed and had to wait for work. The situation would turn out to be one-sided. However, unexpectedly, at the beginning of the war, they were even. Although the first move was probably to test each other, it was enough to see Nie Zhen''s strength. "Damn little beast, you still have this power, but you''re done with it!" Zeng Jue''s anger has dazzled his reason. He thinks that it''s a shame that he didn''t win Nie Zhen. "Take my life and come!" Zeng Jue once again mentions the immortal sword. The broad sword''s whole body is attached with the gray spirit power and pours at Nie Zhen. This time, Nie Zhen used the sword to stop him. For Zeng Jue, this battle must be decided quickly. Otherwise, Nie Zhen''s efficacy can be brought into full play. Who knows what the outcome will be. However, from Nie Zhen''s point of view, the longer the battle is, the better it will be for him. Therefore, Zeng Jue is very urgent and almost starts to use his full strength as soon as he goes on the stage. "Hemolysis sword technique, bleeding is the guide!" Zeng Jue jumped into the air, stabbed his index finger with his left thumb nail, dripped a drop of blood from his index finger and flew to Nie Zhen. At the next moment, a gray sword Qi shoots out from the tip of the sword. After the sword Qi hits the blood, the spirit power increases more than ten times, and the sword Qi turns into blood red completely, and rushes towards Nie Zhenji. "It''s hemolysis sword! Once on the stage, Zeng Jue''s unique skill is very useful! " Chen Sui said excitedly. In the duel among the disciples of Jiugong sect, Zeng Jue rarely used the hemolysis sword technique. When he made a move, he basically wanted to decide the winner or loser. However, Zeng Jue used the hemolysis sword technique all the time, except that he had been cracked by Su Qiyu, he almost never failed. However, the moment Nie Zhen killed himself with his sword Qi, Nie Zhen simultaneously performed Shura Tongshu and the field of killing gods. "Wow The people in the stands only heard Zeng Jue''s scream, and suddenly their seven orifices burst red. They almost fell to the ground in the air or up or down. "What happened to Zeng Jue?" There are many people who don''t understand what Nie Zhen did to Zeng Jue, but it''s obvious that Zeng Jue in the air was badly hit. At this moment, Zeng Jue felt that there was a battlefield of gods and demons in front of him. There were skeletons and remains of gods and Demons everywhere. The murderous atmosphere around him was as terrible as hell. Under the influence of the field of killing gods, Zeng Jue''s spiritual power was released, and he suddenly became extremely slow to mobilize, and his sword Qi was not as fierce as before. "Right now!" Nie Zhen''s eyes became very sharp. At the moment when he was about to be stabbed by the sword Qi, he flashed aside with his body method. Then he held the killing sword in his left hand and cut it from top to bottom! Huge momentum from the top to the bottom, cut the hemolytic sword Qi into two sections! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 After cutting off the hemolytic sword Qi, Nie Zhen didn''t stop at all. He rushed to Zeng Jue in the air immediately. He used Shura chop on his right arm and punched Zeng Jue in the chest! Nie Zhen''s speed was very fast. He cut off the hemolytic sword Qi, rushed to the sky, and finally gave Zeng Jue a heavy blow. The whole process was completed in one go without any drag. It was completely completed in the light of lightning and flint. Zeng Jue was attacked by Shura Tongshu and the influence of the field of killing gods. At the moment, his mind was still in a muddle. In the face of Nie Zhen''s attack, he was beaten by Nie Zhen, vomited blood and fell to the ground. "Zeng Jue was injured first?" Chen Sui and Lei Yan looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. In fact, many people in the stands were full of shock. Everyone thought that Nie Zhen would support Zeng Jue under the attack, but no one thought that Zeng Jue was the first one to vomit blood! "Nie Zhen Gang just attacked Zeng Jue. Should it be some kind of pupil attack?" "Yes, this kind of attack seems to focus on the soul of people. It''s really impossible to prevent it..." "I didn''t expect that he still had this kind of rare martial arts skills. It seems that this battle may not be as one-sided as we thought before..." At the top of the stand, the top figures of the clan talked about the battle just now. With their eyes, they could see what many disciples didn''t see. The thunder Master said: "in addition, when Nie Zhen used that kind of pupil attack, it seemed that his momentum was released in an instant..." Taiyizun blurted out: "it''s not momentum, it''s field! This guy has his own field. My God, not everyone can have his own field! Even those who are strong in the imperial realm may not be able to have domain attacks! " If a person wants to form his own field, that is to say, he should form his own way, and he should not be completely confined to the way of heaven and earth. Only when the general cultivation reaches the realm of the emperor, and the understanding of the way of heaven and earth has reached the extreme, can it have its own realm. But owning a domain and using it to attack and influence others are two more concepts. Only taiyizun, who has a little knowledge of the way of heaven and earth, can see that Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods is a field attack rather than a pure momentum. "Nie Zhen is hiding so deeply!" In the hearts of all the high-level officials, Nie Zhen''s cards are emerging one after another. I''m afraid they are all envious in their eyes, but as they are, it''s impossible to covet the details of a young man. Zhuo Bufan and the other four patriarchs looked at each other, and they were speechless to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s card surprised them. "It seems that behind Nie Zhen''s back, there may be an expert''s advice, or he has inherited some extraordinary skills?" Duan Rong used his spiritual sense to preach to the other four. Zhuo Bufan nodded his head and said, "yes, these martial arts and skills, as well as his miraculous alchemy means, can''t be figured out by a young man himself." "That''s good. The more cards Nie Zhen has, the better!" Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, said excitedly. Zhuo Bufan frowned at this time and said: "we can''t say that. The current situation is not so easy for us. Nie Zhen hasn''t won the game yet! Besides, look at Su Qiyu and shangguanyu Nie Zhen now the more cards exposed, the more adverse to his next game The other patriarchs followed Zhuo Bufan''s eyes to look under the stands. Sure enough, Su Qiyu and shangguanyu were frowning slightly. They were staring at Nie Zhen on the challenge arena. They didn''t know what they were thinking. But it is obvious that what they are thinking about must be the move of dismantling and dealing with Nie Zhen. In this regard, Duan Rong can only complain in their hearts. Nie Zhen has now exposed all his cards, that is to say, the more information he has by his opponents. Originally, Nie Zhen didn''t expose so many cards against Zeng Jue, but now Nie Zhen''s internal injury has not recovered, and his spiritual power has not recovered. If he didn''t expose some cards, he might not even win Zeng Jue. On the challenge arena, Nie Zhen knocked Zeng Jue down with one punch, but his face didn''t feel proud. Instead, he became dignified, because he felt that the Shura chop didn''t hurt Zeng Jue too much. "Bang!" Nie Zhen falls back to the challenge arena and rushes towards Zeng Jue again. When he needs his life, Nie Zhen won''t let Zeng Jue recover in vain. Zeng Jue, who fell on the ground, suddenly raised his head and saw Nie Zhen rushing towards him. He didn''t have time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He held a broad sword and first split a sword at Nie Zhen. Then he quickly stepped back several steps in succession to avoid Nie Zhen''s attack. But Zeng Jue''s sword, which is Nie Zhen''s opponent, was chopped and scattered by Nie Zhen with Shura. Without hesitation, he continued to rush towards Zeng Jue. Zeng Jue is still under the influence of the field of killing gods, and the spiritual power that can be mobilized in his body is only about half of that in normal times. If he is in such a state, I''m afraid that even if Nie Zhen''s injury is not healed, he will not be his opponent.In the face of Nie Zhen''s fist just now, he has summoned nine pieces of magic weapon armour, which blocks most of his strength, but he still spits blood. It''s obvious that Nie Zhen has found out that he has a defensive weapon. The next move Nie Zhen will aim at his head without defense. If he doesn''t come up with a way, he will die in Nie Zhen''s hands. Seeing Nie Zhen rushing towards him in a murderous manner, it was like he was going to kill himself with a sword. Zeng Jue''s eyes were red. In his anger, he took out a blue Taoist amulet from Najie. Zeng Jue held the sword in his right hand, held the Taoist suit between his left middle finger and index finger, and recited the mantra in his mouth. All of a sudden, the Taoist talisman ignited automatically. After the Taoist talisman burned out, Zeng Jue''s body suddenly appeared a layer of blue aura. And now Nie Zhen is close at hand. Holding the sword of killing God, he is going to chop at Zeng Jue''s neck. However, Zeng Jue''s speed suddenly increased more than three times, leaving a remnant in place. He had already used his body method to escape to the other side of the challenge arena. "Vogue." Nie Zhen said coldly. Nie Zhen has seen this talisman, which can improve the movement speed of practitioners for a period of time. What Nie Zhen didn''t expect is that Zeng Jue not only has it in hand, but also seems to have a higher quality than the one he first saw. "Hum My eyes are pretty good. It''s good. This is the popular rune. You made me waste a popular rune. If I don''t torture you, how can I stand up to myself! " Zeng Jue looked at Nie Zhen coldly and said. Nie Zhen''s brow slightly wrinkled up, this Zeng Jue''s card is too much, don''t you have a grandfather who manages money so cow? The attack, defense and speed have all been improved. It''s an invincible position! Nie Zhen then understood why Zeng Jue wanted the breastplate of demon king''s armor at the beginning, because his defense spirit weapon was only the armor of the Ninth Section of the earth realm, and his defense was still short of breath. If he wanted to improve his armor''s defense, he wanted to replace his armor''s position with a breastplate of the first section of the heaven realm. "This Zeng Jue It seems that elder Zeng has put a lot of effort into his only grandson... " Several palace masters of Jiugong sect said with a bitter smile. Zeng Jue is the grandson of elder Zeng. Zeng Chang is one of the most powerful elders of the Jiugong sect. He is also in charge of the economy of the Jiugong sect. It is reasonable to take special care of his grandson. In fact, if it wasn''t for elder Zeng''s special care for Zeng Jue, I''m afraid Zeng Jue''s cultivation could not have developed to the position of the first person under Su Qiyu. "Wu Wang Quan!" Although Zeng Jue''s speed at the moment was influenced by the field of killing gods, it was still three points faster than his original speed. He held the sword in his left hand and clenched his fist in his right hand, releasing a gray light and charging towards Nie Zhen! "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen face gradually close to their own King Wu boxing, no fear, toward Zeng Jue hit Shura chop, intend to boxing. "Bang!" The huge spiritual power explosion was generated from the center of their fists and spread to the whole challenge arena. The bricks of the challenge arena split one after another. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, you don''t have any spiritual power! " Before they could react, they heard Zeng Jue''s laughter. Many people''s hearts sank. Isn''t Nie Zhen Zeng Jue''s opponent after all?! Only when the fluctuation of spiritual power in the challenge arena calms down can people see clearly the situation in the challenge arena. At the moment, Zeng Jue stands in the same place and looks at Nie Zhen with great pride. Nie Zhen has already stepped back for several steps, and his face is rather ugly, especially when his fist that he just used Shura chop is bleeding at the moment. "Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is exhausted..." Taiyizun said lightly. In order to save Li Yanyu, Nie Zhen used the five Yang palace locking technique, which cost him too much. At that time, there was no spiritual power in his body. When he returned to the challenge arena, Nie Zhen just recovered some spiritual power, and was drawn to fight Zeng Jue. Even if Nie Zhen''s elixir is against heaven, it will take time to recover, and it will also need spiritual power to refine the medicine. However, Nie Zhen''s own spiritual power is not much, and the recovery of the medicine is slow. In the battle with Zeng Jue, Nie Zhen used Shura Tongshu, the field of killing gods, and all kinds of other martial arts. The little spiritual power that he could not easily recover in his body was now exhausted. That''s why Shura chop was defeated by Zeng Jue''s Wuwang boxing. It''s not that Shura chop is not as good as Wuwang boxing. It''s because Nie Zhengang''s Shura chop is very rare. "Poof!" All of a sudden, Nie Zhen in the challenge arena spits out a mouthful of blood. Zeng Jue''s attack finally involves his internal injury, causing him to suffer internal injury again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "No good Brother Nie has some disadvantages... " Chen Sui''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were heavy. Lei Yanbai glanced at Chen Sui and said, "what''s bad? It''s too bad, OK?"?! How can we fight this? " Shuiyunshang is also full of worries. She even has no mood to speak. Now she is quite regretful. She knew that she would not have hurt Nie Zhen, otherwise Nie Zhen would not have been involved in the injury. "Ha ha ha! The spirit power is exhausted, the old wound relapses, Nie Zhen, you are dead! " Zeng Jue looked at Nie Zhen with great satisfaction and said, "I can kill this boy at last. As long as I stab another sword, I can wipe out this annoying guy completely! At that time, the appreciation of yunshang and the awe of all people will come back to me! What''s more, the spirit weapon on the boy is so strange. I''ll take the sword, the breastplate and the boy''s strange skill His spirit stone belongs to me! That''s a lot of money, too! " Thinking that everything on Nie Zhen''s body could belong to him, Zeng Jue felt that he would wake up in a dream. "Go to hell!" Zeng Jue holds the sword and stabs Nie Zhen in the chest! "Nie Zhen, admit defeat!" Duan Rong stood up and yelled in the direction of the challenge arena. The spirit power is exhausted, Nie Zhen doesn''t even have the power to move and dodge, but if he admits defeat now, Zeng Jue can''t stab this sword. "Yes! Give up Lei Yan and others also yell at the challenge arena. At this stage of the battle, even if Nie Zhen admits defeat, no one will think Nie Zhen is a loser. He can still hurt Zeng Jue in such an unfavorable situation, and even if Zeng Jue has used up his cards and used the charm and other spiritual things, no one will underestimate Nie Zhen. He has done his best. Yan Ruoxue''s eyes stare at Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. Although she really wants to see Nie Zhen win the competition, at this stage, there is no spiritual power in Nie Zhen''s body. She really doesn''t understand what other means Nie Zhen can have. At this point, she hopes Nie Zhen will admit defeat. However, Nie Zhen didn''t hear the cries of his relatives and friends in the arena. He stood up and faced Zeng Jue''s sword calmly, even with a cruel smile on his face. "Puff!" The long sword stabbed into Nie Zhen''s chest and spurted blood from his wound. Even Zeng Jue''s face could not be spared. "No!" Shuiyunshang couldn''t help but close her eyes. She couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene. "Come on! Announce the end of the game! Come on Qin Wusi and others yelled at the host disciples in a hurry. As long as they announced the end of the competition, they would be able to go on stage. Nie Zhen''s body had just been stabbed, so he would not die so soon. There was still time to rescue him. "This..." Because of the previous spiritual fluctuation, the presiding disciple is now far away. Even if he comes back, it will take a little time. "Prepare pills, quick!" Zhuo Bufan shouts to the disciples of duobaozong under the grandstand. At the same time, old man Xuanfeng shouts to his disciples to help others. At this time, with tears in his eyes, shuiyunshang took out several bottles of pills from Najie, but because his hands were shaking, several bottles of pills fell to the ground. Yan Ruoxue, who has no expression on her face, clenches her hands tightly when she sees Nie Zhen being pierced by a broad sword. She feels that something has penetrated her heart. Although there is no expression on Yan Ruoxue''s face, the killing intention in her eyes has been unable to bear. Yan Ruoxue is not only ready to cure her wounds, but also on guard at any time. If she wants to kill her, she will definitely do it. She doesn''t care about the rules of the game. "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen, you are not a bull! I call you bull! Give it back to the devil, what a devil! It''s not in my hands Zeng Jue holds the handle of the broadsword and looks at the blade deeply embedded in Nie Zhen''s body, showing a very proud smile. However, when the master disciple came running in this direction, Nie Zhen suddenly raised his right hand and grasped the blade of the sword directly, letting his palm be cut by the blade! "This..." For a moment, everyone was staring at the changes in the challenge arena. They thought Nie Zhen had lost consciousness, and life and death were only in Zeng Jue''s mind. But Nie Zhen not only moved, but also grasped the blade of the broad sword. Even the host disciples were shocked and looked at Nie Zhen in a daze. They didn''t know whether they should be on the stage or not. "Well Zeng Jue''s face couldn''t help shaking. He wanted to pull out the hemolytic sword several times, but Nie Zhen''s palm was like a pair of pliers. He clamped the hemolytic sword to death. Zeng Jue tried several times, but it didn''t work. "Pa!" Nie Zhen took a step forward in full view of the public, and the blade of the broad sword also buried a step into Nie Zhen''s body. "This..." When people saw such a bloody and frightening scene, they didn''t know what to say. The scene was so quiet that they could hear Nie Zhen''s blood dripping on the ground.Then Nie Zhen took another step forward. At the same time, he raised his eyes slowly and looked at Zeng Jue like death. Zeng Jue was staring at by Nie Zhen''s eyes, and his body began to shake. Even his hand holding the sword began to shake violently. He didn''t understand why Nie Zhen didn''t die, why he was still alive after being pierced by the immortal sword, and how he kept approaching himself like self mutilation. "You know What is the devil king... " Nie Zhen''s voice is like coming from the hell of the 18th floor. Although it''s blue and clear at the moment, Zeng Jue seems to be among the fierce ghosts. "I, I You... " Zeng Jue''s voice was no longer sharp. His lips were shaking so fast that his legs were soft. Everyone has killed, but Zeng Jue has never seen such a scene. At this moment, his heart is completely occupied by fear. "Pa!" Nie Zhen took the last step at the moment. The sword blade had passed through Nie Zhen''s body completely. Nie Zhen''s chest now only had the handle of the sword and Zeng Jue''s hand, which was softened by fear. "I am called the devil not only because I am cruel to the enemy, but also because I''m just as cruel to myself Nie Zhen''s cold words make Zeng Jue''s heart beat. At the moment, Nie Zhen Mingming has been seriously injured, and his spiritual power is exhausted. But Zeng Jue feels that Nie Zhen is like a demon in charge of the 18th level hell, but he is very weak in front of him "Now you You can''t use the immortal sword, and there''s no way to use the popular talisman. You Can you still escape? " Nie Zhen''s eyes looked at the poor man who was about to cry. Zeng Jue''s hair explodes. At this moment, he finds out in horror that he has been trapped by Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen takes self mutilation as the price, just to limit his own steps. In addition to his defense, Zeng Jue''s attack power was amazing with the increase of a section of immortal sword in Tianjing. He also used the popular rune, which was extremely fast. It was really difficult to defeat him before the popular Rune failed. If he is chasing Zeng Jue in the challenge arena, Nie Zhen asks himself that with the rest of his spiritual power, maybe he will be the first one to exhaust his spiritual power. Then he will not be Zeng Jue''s opponent. So when Nie Zhen used Shura chop to fight Zeng Jue''s King Wu fist, he pretended to be exhausted, and then lured Zeng Jue to stab himself with his broad sword. When the hemolytic broadsword stabs Nie Zhen, once Nie Zhen grabs it, Zeng Jue will not be able to exert the attack power of hemolytic broadsword in a short time. At the same time, unless he gives up hemolytic broadsword, Zeng Jue will be completely limited in front of Nie Zhen, and the effect of popular talisman will disappear. In fact, Nie Zhen''s strategy is not brilliant, but no one can think of it. In order to defeat the enemy, Nie Zhen will use himself as a bait. The price of this bait is too high! Normal people would never do that! But Nie Zhen is not a human being! It''s the devil! Compared with Nie Zhen, those disciples of their sect really have no heart of life and death. In Nie Zhen''s opinion, they are just flowers in the greenhouse! "Tong!" Zeng Jue knelt in front of Nie Zhen because his legs had softened. He was awed by Nie Zhen''s momentum, which was like killing gods. Zeng Jue didn''t even have the power to resist. Nie Zhen released his hand holding the sword, raised it above his head in full view of the public, and then shot at Zeng Jue''s head kneeling in front of him with his martial arts Shura chop! "Boom!" Zeng Jue could almost hear the sound of his skull breaking. At the same time, he had already glided out on the ground by Nie Zhen, leaving a long and deep trace on the ground, and countless broken stones were blasted up. According to the truth, Zeng Jue should feel pain all over his body at the moment, but he can''t feel any pain at the moment. His heart is only fear, fear from the soul! "The devil The devil... " Zeng Jue murmured to himself that everything Nie Zhen had done made him feel terrible. At this moment, all the audience in the auditorium were conquered by Nie Zhen''s huge killing momentum. Even the strong men in sanshengjing at the top of the auditorium didn''t speak at the moment, and their eyes were staring at Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. Nie Zhen grabs the sword handle on his chest and pulls it out. "Poof!" Immediately blood flow such as column, there is blood spray from Nie Zhen before and after the wound, make Nie Zhen''s face more white three points, a little blood color can''t see. But Nie Zhen at the moment is still enough to make Zeng Jue afraid! Nie Zhen takes back the sword and walks slowly to Zeng Jue. He squats down and aims his fist at Zeng Jue''s chest. In Zeng Jue''s desperate eyes, Nie Zhen says coldly: "to be the enemy of the devil, you have to prepare for the worst!" "Boom!" Shura chop again hit, Zeng Jue like a sandbag, was Nie Zhen blasted out of the challenge arena. At this moment, the name of the devil is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Silence No one could have thought that this would happen in advance. Nie Zhen''s blood was all over the arena, but he beat Zeng Jue out of the arena. Zeng Jue, who was blasted out of the challenge arena, had no expression on his face. In addition to gushing a lot of blood, the whole person fell into a dull state with empty eyes, as if he was scared. As we all know, Nie Zhen''s bloody performance and terrible expression completely frightened Zeng Jue and made him still live in fear. The host disciple climbed up the challenge arena and did not dare to get close to Nie Zhen. After announcing Nie Zhen''s victory in the corner of the challenge arena, he directly escaped from the challenge arena. After he was sure of his victory, Nie Zhen faltered for a while, but after all, he stabilized his body and quickly took out a lot of pills from Najie. Nie Zhen swallowed them in one breath, and then took out drugs similar to condensation and smeared them on the wounds of his front and back chest. This time in order to quickly solve Zeng Jue, Nie Zhen''s own injury is not shallow, now we must quickly recover from the injury. When Nie Zhen slowly steps down from the challenge arena, all the talents in the stands finally respond. Qin Wusi and other Nie Zhen''s brothers rush down from the challenge arena to pick him up. But Nie Zhen didn''t wait for them to meet him, so he sat down outside the challenge arena and began to practice. "Younger martial brother Nie, let''s take you back first. It''s still a little close to the challenge arena. Don''t be affected!" Song Donger just wants to pull up Nie Zhen, suddenly a pair of clean white jade hands block in front of song Donger and others. We just found out that Yan Ruoxue had stopped in front of us. If it was someone else, they might be a little annoyed. However, Yan Ruoxue obviously made friends with Nie Zhen, so we showed suspicious expression. Yan Ruoxue stopped the others and said to everyone, "don''t disturb Mr. Nie now. He wants to break through." "What? Breach? What''s the breakthrough? " Qin has no satiation a Leng, immediately reaction come over, Nie Zhen this is to break through the sky realm five sections! "This little girl is right. Nie Zhen is about to break through. You can protect the Dharma for him, but don''t disturb him..." Zhuo Bufan whispered to the disciples of Duobao sect, but they didn''t look very happy, on the contrary, they were a little grim. It''s not a good time for Nie Zhen to break through at this moment. He is seriously injured at the moment, and there is no spiritual power in his body. If he breaks through in this state, it''s easy to get possessed. But at this time, no one else can stop Nie Zhen. He has already entered a closed cultivation state. If you disturb him rashly, maybe you will pit him instead. Now all you can do is to protect the Dharma for Nie Zhen. In fact, Nie Zhen is also very helpless about his breakthrough at this time. When he was participating in the sanzongmen exchange competition, Nie Zhen had already vaguely touched the threshold of breaking through the five sections of Tianjing, but at that time he felt that it was not a good thing for him to break through too fast, so he deliberately suppressed the sign of breakthrough. But up to now, Nie Zhen has gone through many battles. Although he didn''t kill anyone else, the intensity of the battle is definitely bigger than Nie Zhen''s previous battles. In addition, Nie Zhen''s constant consumption of spiritual power and constant stimulation of his physical limit finally triggered the signs of breakthrough. Nie Zhen directly started to urge the little Shura murderous Qi left in his body. Fortunately, he had swallowed many healing pills before. Under the impetus of Shura murderous Qi, both the internal injuries in his body and the aura in the Dantian began to recover at an obvious speed. However, the breakthrough was fierce, and it was just when he was weakest. Nie Zhen didn''t dare to be careless, or if he didn''t pay attention, he might be possessed. Nie Zhen''s breakthrough after the war is only an episode after all. Although it''s very wonderful, it''s not something hard to understand. Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness is far better than that of the experts at the same level, and now the breakthrough is not abnormal. However, if Nie Zhen successfully broke through to the fifth section of Tianjing, he did not know how amazing the combat effectiveness would be. Regardless of Nie Zhen''s cultivation, after all, the competition will continue, and everyone will not focus on Nie Zhen. Next, we will start the second game of the top eight. The second battle is Hua Ying, Su Qiyu''s first day in the battle against bajimen. Although Hua Ying is the first disciple of bajimen, his cultivation is only five sections of Tianjing. His strength is still a little lower than that of shuiyunshang. How can he be su Qiyu''s opponent? So the game has not yet started, the outcome is basically doomed. Sun Bing, the leader of Baji sect, and Long Xiang, the leader of wuxingzong sect, both look at each other helplessly. Although the champion treasure is very attractive, there is no way, but there is no way. After all, there is a gap between their disciples and others. Although they are greedy for the weapons of Tianjing Jiuduan, they still pay attention to the rules. Moreover, they know that if they don''t get them, they will face the joint attack of several other major schools even if they are forced to do so.Apart from other sects, if they are the taiyizun of Jiugong sect, they are not able to resist. It is precisely because of the powerful Yuanjing and taiyizun who are in awe of all sides that the other major schools are so orderly. Even if there is no hope of winning the championship, there will not be too many twists and turns. The second game is far less thrilling than the previous one. Hua Ying has been defeated by Su Qiyu before even 30 rounds. Moreover, Su Qiyu didn''t even use his magic weapon. It can be seen that he didn''t do his best. "Hateful Nie Zhen, originally my performance was enough to surprise four people. It was because of this self mutilating devil that my performance was flat and light!" Su Qiyu''s heart is very angry. Nie Zhen''s crazy performance in the last game really caused a great sensation. Although Su Qiyu''s performance is also very wonderful, in dozens of moves will be the first day of bajimen defeated, but compared with the last battle, it seems a little dull. "It''s better for the goods to go crazy and die suddenly, otherwise once they fall into my hands, I''ll make them neither dead nor disabled!" Su Qiyu gives Nie Zhen a white look and curses maliciously in his heart. After the host disciple announces the result of the competition, he calmly steps down. He looks relaxed and wants to accept the admiration of others. Su Qiyu enjoys the awe and admiration of others, which makes him feel very inflated. All the time, he is the leader among the disciples of Jiugong sect and enjoys this feeling. But this time, he was disappointed. Everyone''s expression was very flat. Maybe in their eyes, Nie Zhen''s performance was far better than that of the younger generation of the Jiugong sect In particular, Su Qiyu''s anger doesn''t come from the water clouds near Nie Zhen. He is even more jealous of Nie Zhen. Su Qiyu has always regarded shuiyunshang as her own woman. Although Zeng Jue has some thoughts about shuiyunshang, Su Qiyu has never paid attention to Zeng Jue. One is the elder martial brother of Jiugong sect, the first day, and the other is Wannian''s second child. As long as shuiyunshang''s brain is not broken, he naturally knows who to choose. Zeng Jue is doomed to be just a useless toad. But Nie Zhen''s appearance brings Su Qiyu a very serious sense of crisis. How ever did Shui yunshang show such concern for the opposite sex? This makes Su Qiyu extremely envious in the heart, but also firm his intention to kill Nie Zhen. But now is obviously not the time to kill Nie Zhen. Looking forward to meeting Nie Zhen in the next round, Su Qiyu slowly goes back to the stands. And the third round of competition has started at the moment, the two sides are shangguanyu and Leiyan duel. Although shangguanyu''s accomplishments are only five segments of Tianjing, it is obvious that his strength is at least six segments of Tianjing, and even equal to Su Qiyu''s, although he does not know what means he used to hide his real strength. Lei Yan thinks that he is not shangguanyu''s opponent, so in this duel, Lei Yan is just going to make a soy sauce to test the depth of shangguanyu, so as to save his life. Don''t fall into shangguanyu''s hands like Li Yanyu before. Lei Yan''s strength is slightly higher than Li Yanyu''s on the front line, and all of his fighting is based on defense, so shangguanyu didn''t find any flaws for a while. Originally, Lei Yan intended to hold on for another ten rounds. As long as the situation was still the same, he would admit defeat. The provincial was plotted by shangguanyu. However, shangguanyu had his own plan when he fought with Leiyan. In front of him, Lei Yan makes it clear that he is the first to protect his life. He does not ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. It''s also some trouble to deal with such a person. Shangguanyu can''t beat Lei Yan. Once he uses all his nonsense, Lei Yan is not one of his generals at all. However, when fighting with Lei Yan, shangguanyu glances at Nie Zhen, who is practicing cross legged cultivation not far in front of him. Shangguanyu suddenly turns to danbiansheng. When fighting with Lei Yan, a light like a dart suddenly appears in her hand. This dart, which is completely composed of spirit power, is like a concealed weapon. But because it is composed of spirit power, it is very eye-catching in shangguanyu''s hands, so Lei Yan had a long time to be on guard against shangguanyu''s conspiracy. But Leiyan never dreamed that shangguanyu came to a position by virtue of her body method. Shangguanyu ensured that she and Nie Zhen were in a straight line, and Leiyan was in the middle of the straight line. Leiyan doesn''t know shangguanyu''s plan. Seeing shangguanyu coming to the other side with body method, he thinks shangguanyu is going to shoot darts at him, so he quickly evades with body method. At this moment, shangguanyu''s darts hurled in the direction of Nie Zhen. It seemed to shoot at Lei Yan, but in fact it shot at Nie Zhen. That''s right. Shangguanyu''s dart target is Nie Zhen who has entered the cultivation state at the moment and has no defense at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Shangguanyu''s skill is really unexpected. No one can react at all. Even the people who are far away in the stands can''t think of it. There is a distance between the grandstand and the challenge arena, so there is no possibility of accidental injury. However, Nie Zhen''s position is relatively close to the challenge arena. If someone has a heart to attack Nie Zhen''s direction, he can be seriously injured or even killed! "No!" Suddenly someone noticed that the target of shangguanyu''s dart seemed to be Lei Yan, but in fact it was Nie Zhen. Suddenly someone rushed to help. Qin Wusi, song Donger and other disciples of Duobao sect, including Chen Sui and his brothers, either rushed to Nie Zhen''s direction, or showed their martial arts skills in order to fight the Lingli dart. Lei Yan, who was on the challenge arena, had already rushed out of the challenge arena and wanted to catch the Lingli dart regardless of the result of the competition. But shangguanyu''s attack was too sudden. At the beginning, Duan Rong and others, who had been concerned about Nie Zhen in the stands, didn''t notice that shangguanyu would suddenly attack. At this time, let alone Zhuo Bufan, taiyizun couldn''t catch up with the rescue. "Wow, Shangguan yuniu, why didn''t I expect to do this?" Everyone knows shangguanyu''s mind, and everyone knows his purpose. Su Qiyu is in full bloom when he looks in the stands, and immediately admires shangguanyu''s tact. The Lingli dart is very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye comes to Nie Zhen''s face. Now Nie Zhen is completely unprepared. Once he is hit by this Lingli dart, I''m afraid he can''t escape the fate of falling. Other friends tried their best to stop it, but after all, they were just short of breath. Shuiyunshang just wanted to use water, and it was too late for her to roll her spirit power in front of Nie Zhen. Just at the critical moment, suddenly I don''t know where to find out a jade hand. The index finger and middle finger slowly stretched out. When this jade hand appeared, the original fast spirit dart seemed to be static in everyone''s eyes. The two fingers of the jade hand were clamped towards the Lingli dart, and it was so accurately clamped in the fingers. The Lingli dart kept shaking and struggling between the two fingers, but it could not move forward between the two fingers! "Hoo..." All the people who want to rescue are relieved. Duan Rong and others come to Nie Zhen in person and see that Nie Zhen is still practicing, as if no one has ever bothered him. Then we slowly moved our eyes to the jade hand. Following the jade hand, we saw that the owner of the jade hand was Yan Ruoxue, who had no sense of existence. Yan Ruoxue is still holding the Lingli dart in her hand. She points her finger at the ugly Shangguan jade on the challenge arena, and then reaches out her thumb to break it. The Lingli dart is broken in Yan Ruoxue''s hand and turns into a little Lingguang Yan Ruoxue takes a deep look at shangguanyu, but doesn''t say a word. She slowly walks back to Nie Zhen, who is practicing in seclusion. She plays with her green silk in her hand, as if everything that happened before had nothing to do with her. "I''ll go Such a cow... " Chen Ling was stunned and said, looking back on the conflict between her and Yan Ruoxue, if it intensifies, I''m afraid she will be patted into a cake by Yan Ruoxue At the thought of this, Chen Ling''s heart is full of gratitude to Nie Zhen. Fortunately, Nie Zhen did it. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how things will develop. At the same time, Chen Ling made up her mind not to offend this terrible woman! Just now, there was no time for the three saints to rescue. Yan Ruoxue could do it in time! This cultivation is definitely not the cultivation of Tianjing! Even if Yan Ruoxue is not far away from Nie Zhen, she is proud enough. Conservatively, Yan Ruoxue''s cultivation is at least six or seven stages of Tianjing. "Shangguanyu, look what you''ve done!" When the crowd reacted, the disciples of duobaozong were the first to be angry. Qin Wusi, song Donger and other disciples all pointed to shangguanyu angrily. Each one of them was like a powder keg and would be ignited anytime and anywhere. "Shangguanyu, do you think people in duobaozong are easy to bully?" Duan Rong said coldly, with the momentum of a strong man in the holy land, he covered Shangguan jade directly. It was obvious that the second leader of Duobao sect had been angered by Shangguan jade. His attack on Nie Zhen had touched the scale of the strong man. "Ha ha, Duan Rong, you don''t want to bully the small with the big, do you?" A blue light flashed by, and Lin wuhui had already blocked shangguanyu, which was the momentum released by Duan Rong. "Lin wuhui, you are a disciple in the challenge arena. When my disciples of Duobao sect are practicing, they attack me secretly. Do you think you can uncover it by just making such an understatement?" Zhong Ming, the three patriarchs, said angrily that there was a sign of war if he didn''t agree. At this time, the taiyizun on the stand also stood up, his face was a little dark, and said: "shangguanxian nephew, I hope you can explain this matter just now." Shangguanyu, a dead pig, was not afraid of boiling water. She replied with a face full of shrewdness: "I don''t know what can explain this. Just now in the challenge arena, I condensed a dart to fight against Lei Yan, but Lei Yan was very clever and avoided the dart. Nie Zhen of duobaozong was right behind Lei Yan. Didn''t the dart shoot at him?"Sophistry! Almost everyone on the scene could see that shangguanyu was sophisticating. "Shangguanyu, do you think we are all three-year-old children?" Old man Xuanfeng frowned and said in a cold voice. Indeed, everyone can see that shangguanyu''s goal is Nie Zhen, but it''s hard to break this matter. After all, shangguanyu calculated the whole thing. He insisted that it was shooting Lei Yan, and no one could produce any evidence. "Old Xuanfeng, do you want to bully the small with the big? My Yuanzong disciples have made it clear that it''s all about competition in the challenge arena. Some people insist on meditation outside the challenge arena. Who can blame them? " Xu said that he was very dissatisfied. He could hardly take care of the face between the clan. He was dissatisfied with the old man Xuanfeng. Shangguan Yu shrugged and said: "I don''t care what others think, what I say is the truth, but I''m really practicing this dart recently, and there''s some deviation in Zhun tou. But after all, I''m fighting in the arena. Can''t I be convicted just because of this? In addition, I want to ask what''s going on in the game now? Lei Yan suddenly left the challenge arena. Is it me or what "I''m so angry!" Lei Yan feels that his lungs are about to explode. How can there be such a brazen person in the world? He wants to attack others, but he lies with his eyes open. If he doesn''t have to be his opponent, Lei Yan wants to go up and tear him down. In fact, in addition to the disciples of Yuanzong who thought it was normal, the other disciples were very dissatisfied with shangguanyu. Shangguanyu took advantage of the danger of others and secretly attacked and plotted against them. All of them were determined. They just acted recklessly with the benefit of their words and without any hard evidence. But this matter is very difficult to deal with, because there is really no evidence that shangguanyu secretly attacked Nie Zhen, and this matter has become a groundless case that the public said that the public said that the public said that the woman said that the woman was reasonable. Taiyizun snorted coldly and said in a loud voice: "since nothing serious has happened, we will stop this matter for a while. But I advise everyone to pay attention to fairness and justice in the challenge arena. Under my eyes, no heresy is allowed in the challenge arena of our Jiugong sect, otherwise, I will make them regret it!" Although taiyizun didn''t name them, everyone was not stupid. These words obviously warned shangguanyu. In fact, shangguanyu''s behavior is very sudden, but the people in the stands can see clearly that he is aimed at Nie Zhen. If Yan Ruoxue didn''t do it, he would really succeed. Everyone else can see that taiyizun, as the only one with strong environment, can''t see it. It''s just that there''s no evidence to cure shangguanyu at the moment, and Nie Zhen really hasn''t done anything. That''s why he plans to make things smaller for the time being. Shangguanyu looks like a rogue, just like these words have nothing to do with him. Although Lin wuhui doesn''t have any expression on his face, he is dissatisfied: "hum! Everyone is the top clan. What are you pulling? It''s just because I broke into Yuanjing. It''s like I''m the boss! Don''t forget, in front of the five great gods, you are just a mole ant after all! " However, although he was dissatisfied, Lin Wu regretted that he would not tell the truth. Instead, he said plainly: "that''s natural. We are playing in the seven sects'' competition. We are aboveboard and will never allow any crafty people." Shangguan Yu sneers in her heart. Although the success of this matter is near due to the hands of others, at most, it is just for Nie Zhen to live for a while. Moreover, this matter is done without knowing it, and it has not been investigated. But shangguanyu still resents Yan Ruoxue very much. If it wasn''t for her meddling, Nie Zhen is already a cold corpse now. "This damned ugly woman! If there is a chance, I will make her pay for today''s behavior! " Shangguanyu cursed bitterly in her heart, and then said aloud to the grandstand, "what about the victory or defeat of this match?" Taiyizun gave shangguanyu a cold look. His voice was extremely indifferent and said, "Lei Yan quit the challenge arena temporarily. Naturally, he lost." There''s nothing wrong with this matter. Lei Yan is not shangguanyu''s opponent even if he really fights. It''s not a shame to admit defeat now. "Thank you very much Shangguanyu sneers, then strides down the challenge arena bravely, while Yu Lin returns to the top of the stand without regret. "Damn it Although the people of duobaozong were unwilling, since taiyizun was in charge of this matter, they could not continue to pursue it. They could only write down all their hatred and settle accounts with Yuanzong in the future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 After calming down a little, Duan Rongcai turned back and said to Yan Ruoxue, "Miss Yan, I''d like to thank you for my disciple. If I give you a hand in time, I''m afraid my disciple will suffer a lot..." Yan Ruoxue looks up at Duan Rong, smiles and nods, but doesn''t say much. It seems that this is a very common thing for her. The other disciples of Duobao sect also gave thanks to Yan Ruoxue. Although Yan Ruoxue was not very warm to them, it did not affect all the disciples of Duobao sect to express their gratitude to her. At first, they didn''t pay much attention to the ugly girl beside Nie Zhen. They just thought it was a friend Nie Zhen made. But who would have thought that if Yan Ruoxue didn''t do it, she would make a big splash. When everyone didn''t have time to react, Yan Ruoxue did it in time to save Nie Zhen. It was a magic stroke, which made everyone look at it with new eyes. "What is the origin of Yan Ruoxue All the 64 people here, except her, are innocent. This one doesn''t know where they came from! But Yan Ruoxue''s qualification is still from Jiugong sect, so we can''t even speak! " Lin wuhui was puzzled that although shangguanyu''s dart was not made by him with all his strength, it was really fast and ruthless. Even he didn''t expect that such a move was stopped by Yan Ruoxue. This is a great chance to kill Nie Zhen! If you miss this chance, you will have to beat him in the ring next time. Although Lin wuhui has confidence in shangguanyu that he can beat Nie Zhen even in the challenge arena, if he can kill him here, it will be safer after all. Now, everyone''s attention has been focused on Nie Zhen. At this time, even if they want to sneak attack, they will be detected and stopped in advance. This kind of God given opportunity can only be once. Thinking of this, Lin wuhui even hates Yan Ruoxue. He feels that Yan Ruoxue is obviously meddling in her business. Nie Zhen doesn''t care about her business! Although this incident was only an episode, it became the fuse for the complete break between Duobao sect and Yuanzong sect. After this incident, the two sects were not particularly harmonious in the first place, but later became more and more like water and fire. At this time, the fourth game has already started. The accomplishments of Wei Dynasty and Zhou Shang are similar, and their strength is also between Bo Zhong and Wei Dynasty. Although they are brilliant in the challenge arena, they are slightly inferior to the previous battles. To tell you the truth, no matter who won the fourth match, it will eventually become cannon fodder in the next round. No matter Wei Dynasty or Zhou Shang, they can''t be opponents when they meet the other three people, and they can''t escape the fate of accompanying the prince to study. Nie Zhen, who is in the state of cultivation, is constantly gathering Shura''s murderous Qi to attack his elixir field. At the same time, he divides a small part of his spiritual power to refine the elixir''s power in his body. If he doesn''t, Nie Zhen knows that his spiritual power in his body is not enough to break through the five sections of heaven. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen felt a new murderous spirit of Shura burst out of his Dantian, and kept going up against the current along his meridians! Nie Zhen knew that he had to absorb this spiritual power completely, and then he could run along the meridians to break through the five sections of heaven. Otherwise, when this new spiritual power completely went against the current, he would not be far away from being possessed. "Press it down!" Nie Zhen constantly urged his Shura murderous Qi to absorb and integrate new forces, but his Shura murderous Qi was too little to suppress the spirit power going up against the current. In fact, breaking through the five sections of Tianjing is not a special threshold. There is no special danger for practitioners to break through the five sections of Tianjing. But Nie Zhen''s problem is that he broke through the five sections of Tianjing in a very weak situation, which leads to the crisis of his breakthrough. Nie Zhen constantly urges the medicinal power and infuses the spiritual power refined from the medicinal power into his own meridians. At this time, Nie Zhen himself can''t care about the injury, as long as he can break through. "Nie Zhen''s situation is not good..." The Taobao clan who pays close attention to the dynamic situation of Nie Zhen has some worries. From the outside, Nie Zhen''s condition is not particularly good, not the rhythm of normal breakthrough. But Duan Rong and his family are willing to help each other, but they can''t do anything about it. At this time, external forces must not interfere with Nie Zhen. Otherwise, Nie Zhen will be distracted and will be possessed. "No!" Nie Zhen suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The murderous spirit of Shura, which he controlled, suddenly let out. He was completely defeated by the spirit power of going up against the current. The next step was that his meridians were completely occupied by the spirit power of going up against the current. I''m afraid that he would be possessed by the spirit power of going up against the current. Yan Ruoxue, who is playing with green silk, suddenly shoots her sharp eyes at Nie Zhen. She can see that Nie Zhen can''t suppress the trend of being possessed. But at the moment, she can''t save Nie Zhen. The only one who can save Nie Zhen is himself."Ha ha! Nie Zhen, what if you were saved? You just died a little later! Look at you now, you''re possessed Shangguanyu feels Nie Zhen''s situation, and she can''t suppress her inner joy and laughs. Some people look at shangguanyu with impatient eyes. It''s too ugly for shangguanyu to eat. It''s him who wants to attack others. Now that others are in trouble in their cultivation, it''s him who laughs the first time. He''s happier than Chinese new year, isn''t he?! In duobaozong, people are closely watching Nie Zhen''s condition and are ready to help him if he is possessed. At this critical moment, Nie Zhen suddenly felt that two very pure murders were coming from his Najie, flowing all over his body along the meridians in his fingers. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s platform was clear and bright. The two new auras combined with Nie Zhen''s own aura power instantly overcame the counter current aura power. These two new auras were shot from the killing sword and the demon king''s armour. At the most critical moment of Nie Zhen''s life, the two king''s treasures separated a wisp of murderous aura to help Nie Zhen, so that Nie Zhen finally escaped. "Ha ha, two old fellows, thank you very much!" Nie Zhen''s heart laughs a, urge the spirit power to completely devour the aura in the Dantian, and finally merge into a brand-new and complete spirit power flowing along Nie Zhen''s meridians. "Well? Seems to have succeeded? " People who pay attention to Nie Zhen in the stands look at each other. Nie Zhen is still in the critical moment of life and death just now, but now he suddenly turns the corner. Although it''s a bit strange, it''s a good thing after all, so we didn''t think much about it. And in Nie Zhen broke through for a moment, suddenly his whole body released a huge murderous spirit! "Hoo..." With Nie Zhen as the center, Shura''s murderous spirit erupted in all directions. Those martial brothers who used to protect Nie Zhen''s Dharma were careless for a moment, but they were all blown upside down. Many of them finally stabilized their bodies after retreating a few feet. Although Yan Ruoxue feels the murderous spirit released by Nie Zhen, her body shape doesn''t change after all. It''s just that Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen with shocked eyes. Nie Zhen''s momentum of breaking through the fifth section of Tianjing is even more powerful than others'' breaking through the seventh section of Tianjing, which is extremely rare. Thinking of Nie Zhen''s fighting power when he was still in the fourth section of Tianjing, people have been looking forward to Nie Zhen''s strength after entering the fifth section of Tianjing. Su Qiyu clenches her fist and stares at Nie Zhen''s direction coldly. Nie Zhen breaks through the momentum and makes Su Qiyu feel threatened. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Su Qiyu has to say that Nie Zhen, who has broken through the five sections of Tianjing, has already got the qualification to compete with himself, and is a great threat to himself. "No one can surpass me! Nie Zhen, you are a threat. I will wipe you out completely in the bud! " Su Qiyu vows in his heart that he must wipe out Nie Zhen before he grows up completely. Otherwise, when Nie Zhen continues to break through, he may not have the strength. Shangguanyu and Su Qiyu have different purposes, but their intention to kill Nie Zhen is unprecedented. Nie Zhen slowly opened his eyes, Xiuluo pupil because of the improvement of cultivation, purple light is more intense, even a faint red. Nie Zhen got up slowly, came to Yan Ruoxue and said with a smile, "thank you this time. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid it''s really a bit of trouble this time..." Yan Ruoxue smiles at Nie zhenzhan and says with a smile, "are you still polite to Xueer? It''s Xueer who wants to congratulate master Nie for his breakthrough. " With Yan Ruoxue''s strength, we can see at a glance that Nie Zhen has successfully broken through. At the moment, Nie Zhen''s accomplishments have not only broken through to the fifth section of heaven, but also because of the new spiritual power released from the elixir field, it has thoroughly stimulated the pills that Nie Zhen swallowed, making the injury in Nie Zhen''s body much better. Both spiritual power and physical strength have been greatly restored. Nie Zhen smiles at Yan Ruoxue. He doesn''t know why. He feels that although he hasn''t known Yan Ruoxue for a long time, it makes him feel very comfortable, just like a friend he has known for a long time. Yan Ruoxue is looked at by Nie Zhen, her face is slightly red, and her head is slightly lowered. "Younger martial brother Nie, you have to thank Miss Yan. If it wasn''t for her help, I''m afraid you would have been plotted this time. You can think about how to repay her..." Seeing that Nie Zhen had broken through, Qin Wusi said with a smile. Although Nie Zhen is in the state of cultivation, he knows everything about the outside world. Hearing what Qin Wusi said, Nie Zhen looks at Yan Ruoxue and says with a smile, "I don''t think I can repay you for saving my life. I''m afraid I can only promise you by example." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Poof!" Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Yan Ruoxue lowered her head in shame, but there were more than one or two people who were thundered by Nie Zhen''s words. Lu Dong was about to spray water not far away. "Ah ha ha! You are too funny Qin Wusi couldn''t laugh or cry. Nie Zhen even said this kind of words. It''s really unexpected. "That''s all right. Since you''ve made a breakthrough, younger martial brother Nie, our task is over. You can have a good talk with Miss Yan about this." Song Donger doesn''t take Nie Zhen''s words seriously at all. In her opinion, Nie Zhen is just joking. Only when shuiyunshang turns around and walks back, she looks at Nie Zhen strangely. She doesn''t know if it''s out of a woman''s intuition. She always feels that Nie Zhen''s words are not as simple as a joke. But shuiyunshang thinks it''s impossible. If Yan Ruoxue is a beautiful woman, shuiyunshang can understand it, but Yan Ruoxue''s appearance is ugly. With Nie Zhen''s talent and strength, as long as he says a word, there will be countless female disciples flocking to all major schools. How can he pick Yan Ruoxue? Although among the practitioners, the factors such as roots, talent and even family are also important, the factor of appearance can not be ignored. It is rarely heard that a woman with cultivation talent will choose an ugly woman to marry. Even if the woman has high talent, after all, the more excellent the cultivation is, the more face is needed. At the end of the show, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue return to the grandstand with a red face. Along the way, Yan Ruoxue blushes. When she sits back in the grandstand, Yan Ruoxue gives Nie Zhen a bad look and says, "Mr. NIE is really good at making fun of people. He teases Xueer in front of so many people." Who knows, Nie Zhen says inexplicably: "hmm? What did I say to make fun of Shirley "You..." Yan Ruoxue said angrily, "young master Nie, what you said is In what way... " Nie Zhen suddenly realized and said, "Oh Miss Xueer is talking about this Miss Cher misunderstood. I''m not teasing you. I''m serious. " "You..." Yan Ruoxue was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Nie Zhen looked at Yan Ruoxue seriously and said: "although I have known Xueer for a short time, it seems that I have been together for many years. Xueer is also Nie Zhen Lang, who said with a smile:" ha ha! Su Qiyu, don''t worry. I really don''t have to deal with you! " After that, Nie Zhen let out a long cry, and his body turned into a red and black light. He fell on the challenge arena and confronted Su Qiyu left and right. The host disciple quietly stepped up to the challenge arena and announced to them and everyone on the stand: "in the first semi-final, Jiugong school Su Qiyu will fight duobaozong Nie Zhen. Now it''s time to start!" With that, the host disciple immediately rushed down the challenge arena and ran several feet away before stopping, because he knew that if he was too close to the challenge arena, he might be affected. He didn''t want to eat this kind of loss. At this time, everyone''s attention in the grandstand is focused on the challenge arena. As we all know, a duel that determines the best fighting power of the young generation of the three empires is about to begin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "You may as well guess, Su Qiyu and Nie Zhen, who wins and who loses?" Long Xiang, the great leader of wuxingzong, was laughing at the other masters at this time. Anyway, the champion could not be won, so he was calm. Sun Bing, the leader of Baji gate, guessed: "if Nie Zhen doesn''t break through, I think Su Qiyu will win. After all, he is a strong man in the seventh section of Tianjing, but now Nie Zhen has broken through the fifth section of Tianjing, based on Nie Zhen''s previous experience of leaping over the level to win the enemy..." Although sun Bing didn''t finish what he said, he was more optimistic about Nie Zhen. Bing Tianya, the owner of ice Valley, said: "you should not rashly assert that although Nie Zhen has a lot of information, Su Qiyu, as the only high-level cultivator of the three empires, his strength can not be underestimated." Xu then sneered at Bing Tianya''s words: "yes, you don''t want to blow that Nie Zhen. He can eat well in Tianjing middle level, which doesn''t mean that his experience can work well in Tianjing high level. Besides, Su Qiyu is the first disciple of Jiugong sect. His bottom card has not been seen yet, and Nie Zhen''s bottom card has almost been played. I think Nie Zhen is very successful in this competition May lose to Su Qiyu. " Although Xu said that he was biased against Nie Zhen, there was some truth in what he said. Su Qiyu didn''t play his cards in the battle he was fighting for. It''s a mystery how Su Qiyu''s strength is. Nie Zhen''s cards are constantly being dug out in the battle. No matter how strong each other''s cards are, Nie Zhen''s cards have been exposed at least, which is a challenge for him inferiority! In the challenge arena, Su Qiyu is very high spirited. Her hair behind her head is far away with the wind. She is very dignified. Su Qiyu raised his hand, pointed to Nie Zhen with his index finger, and said to him very arrogantly, "Nie Zhen, what last words do you have? Please tell me quickly. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance later!" Nie Zhen said to Su Qiyu with a light smile: "Su Qiyu, do you think that with this low-end psychological offensive, I will be afraid? If you really think so, I have to say that you are really naive! " "Arrogance Su Qiyu yelled angrily: "Nie Zhen, you don''t know which country born boy, you don''t know where you got some adventure, do you think you can challenge our sect genius? Don''t blame me for not warning you. I have something else to do with the pseudo geniuses you defeated before! " Su Qiyu''s words offended a large number of people in an instant. Which of these people defeated by Nie Zhen is not the top genius of zongmen? Even Zeng Jue is also the second disciple of your Jiugong sect. When Su Qiyu says this, is it ironic that there is no one in other sects? However, although they are dissatisfied, it is impossible for the top patriarchs of the clan to argue with Su Qiyu, the younger generation of other clans. No one is Su Qiyu''s opponent, so they can only swallow this tone. Nie Zhen looks at Su Qiyu who is arrogant and domineering in front of him, sneers and says repeatedly: "Su Qiyu, save these words until you defeat me. Maybe you are more miserable than those you despise?" Su Qiyu said: "Nie Zhen, I will tell you the gap between you and me!" "Wu Wang Quan!" As soon as Su Qiyu''s voice fell, his right fist was enveloped by his blue aura, giving off a dazzling brilliance. Then, as Su Qiyu waved his fist, the blue aura rushed out of his right fist and towards Nie Zhenji. It''s King Wu again! Wuwangquan was once used by Jue to Nie Zhen, but at that time, in order to attract Zeng Jue, xiuluozhan intentionally lost to wuwangquan, and this time Su Qiyu used wuwangquan to Nie Zhen! But the same martial arts, in the hands of different people, the power is very different. Compared with Su Qiyu''s, Zeng Jue''s Wuwang boxing is the difference between candle light and sun and moon. "This is the real King Wu boxing!" At this time, a disciple of Jiugong sect exclaimed. Wuwang boxing, Zeng Jue''s performance is only skin, the real Wuwang boxing, boxing strength is burst out from the fist. "I don''t know how Nie Zhen will deal with such a perfect Wuwang Boxing..." "You can only escape by body method..." "I have to hide I''m afraid Su Qiyu''s Wuwang fist has covered all Nie Zhen''s escape routes... " In the face of such a huge power of Wuwang boxing, even the strong of Tianjing LiuDuan can not ensure that they can survive. All the places where the strength of wuwangquan passes by are scorched marks. When countless bricks pass by, they all turn into broken stones under the strength of wuwangquan. Nie Zhen looked at the more and more huge green fist strength in his sight, and said in a low voice: "Shura chop!" At the end of the speech, Nie Zhen''s whole body erupted with red and black aura, which was completely suspended on Nie Zhen''s body surface, and Nie Zhen''s right arm was full of aura at the moment, and the whole right arm was completely covered with black light similar to scales. "It''s Shura chop against King Wu again!"The audience in the stands were shocked. The last time Nie Zhen fought against Wuwang boxing with Shura chop, he was defeated by Wuwang boxing. Will Nie Zhen make the same mistake this time? "Boom!" The two martial arts collided, and a huge hole was made in the brick under the two martial arts. However, when everyone thought that the two sides were equal in this fight, suddenly Shura chopped forward and broke King Wu''s fist directly and continued to rush towards Su Qiyu! "What?" Countless people in the stands were shocked. Although Su Qiyu''s Wuwang fist was not his unique skill to press the bottom of the box, it was definitely not something that the practitioners below the sixth section of Tianjing could catch. What''s more, he broke it by force. In their view, Nie Zhen''s victory over Su Qiyu in martial arts was just a fantasy. "Damn it, bang!" Su Qiyu roared, and his arms were full of spirit. At the same time, he aimed at Shura, who was rushing towards him, and hammered hard. Shura chop originally broke the power of Wuwang boxing, but it has been offset by most of the power. Now Su Qiyu hammers it with all his strength, and it is broken into a little aura. However, before everyone can slow down, Nie Zhen''s figure has appeared in front of Su Qiyu at the moment when Shura chop is broken! It turns out that Nie Zhen didn''t expect Shura chop to hurt Su Qiyu at all. After Shura chop broke the King Wu fist, Nie Zhen rushed towards Su Qiyu and took Shura chop as a cover. At that time, Su Qiyu''s mind was all about Shura chop, and his soul power was not as strong as Nie Zhen, so he didn''t find Nie Zhen''s action. See Nie Zhen bully body up, Su Qiyu just want to have action, but was Nie Zhen Shura pupil directly hit. "Well In an instant, Su Qiyu felt the world whirling around, and his soul was badly damaged. Although Su Qiyu had studied Nie Zhen''s martial arts before the war, he had been on guard against the pupil attack, which is a special attack on the soul, but the soul is very wonderful. Once the gap of soul power appears, it''s hard to be on guard even if you are careful. However, when Su Qiyu feels confused, Nie Zhen has come to Su Qiyu and raises his knee to kick Su Qiyu''s face. "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s knee kick accurately hit Su Qiyu''s face, which made Su Qiyu fly out backwards, and the two nostrils burst out blood at the same time. "Nie zhenpifu!" Su Qiyu just want to stand firm body, but suddenly found that Nie Zhen actually disappeared. And the next moment, Nie Zhen appears behind Su Qiyu, cold voice into Su Qiyu''s ears: "here!" "Boom!" Nie Zhen rushes to Su Qiyu''s back, slaps Su Qiyu''s back and flies her again. This time, not only her nose, but also her mouth spits out blood. This time, Nie Zhen had not yet waited for Su Qiyu to land, but when he was still flying, he jumped under Su Qiyu, supported his body with both arms, and kicked Su Qiyu''s body with both legs at the same time. Su Qiyu suddenly flew into the sky like a missile, but unfortunately, he was kicked up by Nie Zhen. "Boom!" Su Qiyu was kicked by Nie Zhen, not only people flew into the sky, but also su Qiyu was horrified to find that his body had already run into Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous Qi. Once Shura murderous Qi entered his body, he began to rampage recklessly, killing and destroying his meridians and even Dantian, forcing himself to use his own spiritual power to suppress and eliminate it! If Su Qiyu lets Shura''s murderous Qi run about in his body and ignores it, not only will this game become extremely dangerous, but once his body is completely destroyed, it will seriously affect his future cultivation progress and even his foundation. However, just when Su Qiyu mobilized her spiritual power to eliminate Shura''s murderous Qi in her body, Nie Zhen jumped into the sky again, crossed Su Qiyu''s body in an instant and came to Su Qiyu''s top. Nie Zhen Leng looks at Su Qiyu who hasn''t been able to react. He clasps his fists tightly and raises them above his head. Then he beats Su Qiyu''s back heavily! "Wow Su Qiyu screamed and spewed out a big blood mist. Because of Nie Zhen''s heavy attack, he smashed into the challenge arena and made a huge human shaped pit. Looking down from the outside, he could not see the bottom! Nie Zhen does not stop, condescending, toward the challenge arena that Su Qiyu hit out of the human shape hole, once again play a move Shura chop. Shura chop that full of destructive aura, directly into the pit, the scene heard a very dull explosion, as if it was in the ground explosion in general! The scene was silent, and everyone was shocked by Nie Zhen''s whole set of running like clouds. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation! It was thought that at least the war situation would be one-sided! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 The scene fell into a strange silence. Under Nie Zhen''s coquettish operation, everyone was too shocked to speak The first disciple of Jiugong sect, the super strong man of Tianjing seventh section, had no power to fight back in the hands of Nie Zhen, who had just entered Tianjing fifth section. He was beaten by Nie Zhen. Now he is smashed into the ground. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive "Is this still human..." I don''t know who was the first to sigh. Nie Zhen''s fighting power is too strong. From the fourth to the fifth section of Tianjing, his attack power is almost ten times higher, and his speed is also extraordinarily agile. It''s just a level gap. It''s so big?! "Sue Su Qiyu You''re not going to die, are you He was repeatedly hit by Nie Zhen, and he was killed by Nie Zhen. Who knows what happened to Su Qiyu now! "Too It''s so tough... " Some people are covered with cold sweat. Just imagine that if Nie Zhengang''s attack was not on Su Qiyu, but on himself, would he still be alive I''m afraid the answer is No. even the six strong men in Tianjing can''t guarantee that they can hold up under the attack of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is suspended in the air, looking down coldly. When everyone doesn''t know whether Su Qiyu is dead or alive, Nie Zhen suddenly cheers coldly: "Su Qiyu, if you don''t come out again, I will force you to come out!" The disciples in the stands were surprised. Nie Zhen knew that Su Qiyu was not dead, not only not dead, but also underground? "If Su Qiyu is not dead, why doesn''t he come out?" "I''m obviously scared. I was beaten by someone just now. Even if I didn''t die, how can I relax? But I didn''t expect to be seen through by Nie Zhen. " "No, is Su Qiyu timid? He is the first young man of the three empires "It seems that the first person also counsels..." There is a lot of discussion in the stands. They are puzzled by Su Qiyu''s behavior of hiding underground. Some people even guess that Su Qiyu is afraid of Nie Zhen. It''s understandable for those people to speculate. After all, Nie Zhen''s strength is too strong. Let alone Su Qiyu, even some sect elders dare not say that they can stand Nie Zhen''s attack. Nie Zhen won''t give Su Qiyu time to recover. Seeing that Su Qiyu hasn''t come out yet, Nie Zhen raises his right arm and makes a sword of killing power under the challenge arena. The red and black swords burst out of Nie Zhen''s hands and directly pierced into the challenge arena. I don''t know how deep they went into the ground! Then, Nie Zhen didn''t stop. Instead, he used both hands to fight under the challenge arena one after another. Although Nie Zhen didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that Nie Zhen was attacking Su Qiyu hiding in the ground with a sword of killing power. The scene fell into a terrible silence, and everyone watched Nie Zhen''s great power over the challenge arena. Although he didn''t see Su Qiyu''s action underground, from Nie Zhen''s constant attacks, it can be seen that Su Qiyu was probably scurrying deep underground. "Bang!" All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air came from somewhere in the challenge arena. A figure came out from the bottom of the challenge arena. Everyone fixed their eyes and saw that it was su Qiyu. However, Su Qiyu is now in a mess. Her clothes are tattered and she looks like a beggar. Her face is full of scars and stains, and the blood around her mouth has not been wiped off. Her hair has become disheveled, which is totally different from her previous appearance. Although he did not personally experience Nie Zhen''s attack, we can see from Su Qiyu''s appearance how serious the injury Nie Zhen caused him. "Nie Zhen You are still the first one who can make me achieve this virtue! " Su Qiyu looks at Nie Zhen coldly, and his tone can make people feel cold in the dog days. Nie Zhen sneers at Su Qiyu: "is that right? It''s really my pleasure, but brother Su, your image is quite different from what you said before the war... " "Nie Zhen, you are looking for death! If you want to irritate me, you are really successful! " Su Qiyu''s eyes are congested and her scattered hair almost stands up. You can see how angry Su Qiyu is now. "Shua!" Two blue lights come out of Su Qiyu''s Najie, one appears in Su Qiyu''s hand, and the other falls on Su Qiyu. As the blue light fades, you can see that Su Qiyu''s body appears a pair of green armor, and Su Qiyu''s hand also has a green sword. "Tianjing is a piece of spirit suit! Green scaly beetle, green awn sword The Jiugong sect disciple who knew Su Qiyu blurted out. As the first genius of Jiugong sect, Su Qiyu''s spirit weapon is also the best among all the disciples. Whether it''s attacking spirit weapon or defending spirit weapon, it''s a rare section of heaven! Moreover, the most important thing is that the armor and the sword are actually matched. In the process of fighting, it will be more coordinated and the action will be more comfortable."Nie Zhen, if you can let me summon two magic weapons, you will die in peace!" Su Qiyu sneers. Nie Zhen looks at Su Qiyu faintly, and takes out the killing sword from his Najie. "Well? Don''t you have a piece of spiritual chest armor in heaven Su Qiyu has long known from Zeng Jue that Nie Zhen had photographed the chest armor. Now, seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t summon her, she can''t help asking. Nie Zhen looked at Su Qiyu and said with a sneer, "it''s not enough for me to use the two magic weapons at the same time with you." "Good, good! Nie Zhen, you will pay for your arrogance Su Qiyu laughs angrily, and then kills Nie Zhen with Qingmang sword. "Kill the sword!" Nie Zhen cold drink, right hand holding kill sword, and Su Qiyu against the move. Nie Zhen''s decision to kill God''s sword can be summed up in one word: kill. No matter what swordsmanship Su Qiyu exerts, Nie Zhen concentrates 100% of his strength on the attack. He only has more than ten moves to fight. Su Qiyu falls into the situation of passive defense under Nie Zhen''s attack. In this way, the rhythm of the battle was completely mastered by Nie Zhen. Under Nie Zhen''s attack, Su Qiyu changed seven or eight kinds of swordsmanship in a row, but it didn''t work! "Su Qiyu is in a dilemma..." Thunder Master light said. "It seems that something is wrong. If Su Qiyu can''t think of a way, I''m afraid he will be defeated by Nie Zhen!" Chongxiao Zun looks at Taiyi Zun and frowns. Although the palace masters of Jiugong sect dare not embezzle the prize ordered by the mysterious man, they still hope that the prize will be harvested by their disciples. But now, Su Qiyu, the biggest hope of Jiugong sect, was completely suppressed in the battle with Nie Zhen, which made them feel bad. Taiyizun has been observing the battle situation in the challenge arena. At the moment, he murmurs: "in terms of the strength of spiritual power, although Su Qiyu is better than Nie Zhen in cultivation, he is obviously not Nie Zhen''s opponent. In terms of speed, he is also slightly inferior. In terms of soul power, he is even less likely to catch up with Nie Zhen Nie Zhen is young, and his strength is far beyond his peers. He must be the leader of our three empires in the future! " "Big palace master, this does not say, does Su Qiyu have any chance of winning? It''s a magic weapon in the Ninth Section of heaven. We can''t give it up! " Chong Xiao Zun is a little excited. Taiyizun looked at the situation in the challenge arena and said, "if Qiyu wants to defeat Nie Zhen, I''m afraid he has to take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box. If he continues to fight with the sword, he can''t be Nie Zhen''s opponent, even if he is wearing green scaly armor and holding green awn sword in his hand." "Ah! Nie Zhen, you are so hateful Su Qiyu is furious. He finds that if he only attacks with swordsmanship, he can''t break Nie Zhen''s attack. Even under Nie Zhen''s attack, it''s good if he can keep invincible. Su Qiyu is also an experienced person facing the enemy. He is afraid of his head and feet in Nie Zhen''s hands, just because Su Qiyu is used to abusing vegetables. In the battle of the same generation, Su Qiyu has always been domineering. As soon as he let go, his opponent has already lost half of the battle. It''s very easy to deal with such an opponent. But Su Qiyu and Nie Zhen are different. Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness is not as good as Su Qiyu''s except his accomplishments. Su Qiyu can''t adapt to this change. After su Qiyu shakes his two swords, he immediately retreats to the battle circle. He holds the Qingmang sword in his right hand, and his left hand keeps forging a seal on the Qingmang sword! "Hum..." Qingmang sword is full of spirit, and the blue light rises to the sky. The next moment, Qingmang sword flies away from Su Qiyu''s hand, circling in the sky. "It''s coming!" Everyone in the stands is awed by Su Qiyu''s posture. It is absolutely necessary to launch the strongest attack. Su Qiyu''s hands continue to make a law seal, the moment was cloudless sky, actually appeared thunderclouds. The dark thunder clouds became thicker and thicker, covering the whole sky. The next moment, Su Qiyu made a seal with both hands, and then roared at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen! This move of mine will kill you As soon as the words came to an end, Su Qiyu made the last seal with both hands. In an instant, countless thunderbolts fell from the dark clouds in the sky, all of which hit the green awn sword. The green awn sword was buzzing in the air The sound of the sword, countless thunder days in the process of Qingmang sword''s movement, all followed behind Qingmang sword! "Su Qiyu used wanlei Jue in his sword moves, my God!" Thunder Master is shocked. Wanlei is definitely a way to summon ten thousand thunderbolts to attack. Unexpectedly, after learning from himself, Su Qiyu used Tianjing spirit sword to guide ten thousand thunderbolts. In this way, all thunderbolts can be concentrated on the immortal sword, and the power is definitely increased a hundred times! "Under the thunder, there is no ghost!" Su Qiyu roared and urged Qingmang sword to come down from the sky with thousands of thunder and lightning to Nie Zhen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 For a moment, the scene of flying sand and rocks, wind and clouds, almost even the air will be scorched by the lightning. "Su Qiyu is crazy! Does he want to smash the whole arena? " Chen Sui sees Su Qiyu''s wanlei Qingmang resolution. His eyes are wide open and he can''t help swearing. "What a powerful thunder This power should be the strongest strike in the seventh section of Tianjing! " Lei Yan was also shocked to see Su Qiyu''s martial arts skills. At the same time, they are worried about Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. Under such a powerful attack, can Nie Zhen hold on However, Nie Zhen in the challenge arena looks at the green mang sword falling from the sky and the ten thousand thunders behind the green mang sword, but he has no worried look on his face. Like Su Qiyu, Nie Zhen holds the sword in his right hand, while his left hand condenses a red and black seal. The sword body of the sword shows the same color of Shura''s murderous spirit. At the same time, there are many hidden runes on the sword body. "Kill the sword, the sword points to the sky, go!" Nie Zhen raised the sword over the top, and then slashed it toward the green mang sword. A fierce red and black sword ran out of the killing sword and shot at the blue sword in the sky. At that moment, the sky was divided into two parts! The upper part is occupied by countless thunderbolts, while the lower part is shrouded in strange red and black light. "Boom!" The sword points to the sky and ten thousand thunder Green Mansions collide with each other. In an instant, a bright aura erupts in the air. For example, the real Lingguang shoots around, and the Lingguang falls to the place where it falls, causing slight explosions one after another. Several palace masters of Jiugong sect put out a Lingli shield in front of the grandstand, which can block those Lingguang that are enough to hurt people for all the disciples. In the next moment, we heard a huge explosion released from the two major martial arts skills. The violent explosion even made the disciples with poor accomplishments lose their hearing. The huge fluctuation of spiritual power shot in all directions. Fortunately, those three saints blocked most of the impact for those disciples. Otherwise, the young people with poor cultivation might vomit blood and faint on the spot. The two martial arts are constantly confronting each other in the air, and it''s hard to separate them for a moment, which leads to the continuous release of those destructive spiritual forces. In addition to the central arena, the eight surrounding arenas were also affected, and countless bricks and stones were smashed. "My God Neither of them is human "Boom!" All of a sudden, a huge explosion came, and the aura in the sky made everyone blind for a short time. The whole central arena was covered by violent aura fluctuations The silence lasted for a long time, and many sect disciples in the grandstand finally recovered from the earth shaking scene "How! Who won the game? " After regaining his consciousness, Lei Yan asked anxiously, but no one could answer his question at this time. At this time, although the people in the arena have regained their consciousness, the challenge arena is still full of spiritual fluctuations, and we still can''t see what happened to the two people in the challenge arena. I don''t know how long it took, the arena gradually became calm, and we gradually saw the situation on the arena. "I see Su Qiyu! He''s still standing! He''s fine! " "I saw it, too! Su Qiyu won At this time, someone saw Su Qiyu standing figure, quickly said excitedly. At the same time, someone yelled: "I see Nie Zhen! He''s fine, too! " For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the stands about who won and who lost. "Well All of a sudden, taiyizun showed his shocked eyes and expression. This is the first time he has shown this kind of expression since he appeared on the stage. And almost at the same time, those giants on the top floor of the grandstand showed a look of consternation at the same time, without exception. People in the stands looked at taiyizun. They didn''t understand why taiyizun and the giants showed such a look of amazement. At this time, Nie Zhen on the challenge arena gasped slightly. From his expression, it seems that this move just now consumed him a lot. However, when we gradually turn our eyes to Su Qiyu, suddenly, Su Qiyu "poof!" The sound of, spurt out a big mouthful of blood, the whole person knelt down on one knee, at the same time, his seven orifices unexpectedly at the same time outflow of bright red blood. "What''s the matter?" Everyone was stunned. Even if Wan Lei Qingmang couldn''t defeat Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills just now, Su Qiyu wouldn''t vomit blood. Even people knelt down! At this time, we saw something unusual in the challenge arena The careful man was shocked when he saw it. Only then can he understand why those patriarchs were so shocked.On the challenge arena lies Su Qiyu''s Qingmang sword. However, at this time, the Qingmang sword has no aura, and the blade has broken into several pieces! The Qingmang sword, a spiritual weapon of Tianjing, is broken! It''s no wonder that Su Qiyu''s orifices bleed. Qingmang sword is his spiritual weapon, which is connected with his blood. Now that Qingmang sword is destroyed, Su Qiyu will also be attacked. I''m afraid this time, Su Qiyu will be hit hard! "No way It''s impossible... " Su Qiyu''s bloody eyes are still staring at Nie Zhen, angry and unbelievable. He can''t believe that a piece of spirit weapon in the grand realm of heaven, whose quality is almost at the top of the three empires, not only can''t stop Nie Zhen''s martial arts, but also is destroyed by Nie Zhen''s martial arts! In Su Qiyu''s opinion, it''s not as simple as shame. It''s something that he can''t understand. as like as two peas in the stands, everyone''s thoughts in mind are exactly the same as those in Su Qiyu. How is that possible?! Can a piece of spirit weapon in Tianjing be destroyed?! If someone told them before that one martial arts skill was enough to smash a section of spirit sword in the sky, I''m afraid they would all scoff. But now this thing that they sneer at actually happened in front of them! "My God Master Zhuo There''s a monster in your family... " Xuanfeng old man looked at Zhuo Bufan in shock, monster, is a monster indeed! "Ha ha It''s a monster He calls himself the devil I think this title is very appropriate... " Thunder Lord found that there was sweat on his forehead! If Nie Zhen now has the ability to break a piece of spirit weapon in the heaven, then when he enters the three holy realms, is there anything else in the world that he can''t destroy? "This, this..." Zhuo Bufan, they are speechless about this, and they didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would burst out with such amazing combat effectiveness. They can understand how to defeat Wan Lei Qingmang with martial arts skills. However, while defeating the opponent''s martial arts skills, they also smash the opponent''s celestial spirit weapon. This is what they can''t expect no matter how rich their imagination is. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen on the challenge arena suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. His recovery ability was not bad. He used the spiritual power consumed by the sword pointing to the sky. During these breaths, he has recovered a lot. At the moment, Nie Zhen mentions the killing sword, points to Su Qiyu and says: "Su Qiyu, you can''t even keep the spirit sword of Tianjing. I see what else you can do!" "No way It''s impossible! It''s all illusions! General moye is mine Su Qi''s eyes are red with rain, and he can''t accept the fate that his spirit weapon is destroyed. Before the start of the battle, Su Qiyu thought that he was the only one who belonged to moye, the nine section spirit weapon of Tianjing. This spirit weapon was originally prepared for him, but before he entered the final, he suffered an unprecedented defeat! And it''s from someone he never really looked up to! "Su Qiyu, no matter how hard you can''t accept it, the fact is the fact. You''d better face the reality." Nie Zhen looks at Su Qiyu coldly, and even the spirit tools of Tianjing are smashed. Su Qiyu may have no other means. "No way! You don''t know which mountain you come from. How can you be the opponent of my sect genius! impossible! You must have played some tricks just now Su Qiyu has fallen into a state of madness, which is totally different from the calm human setting he has been painstakingly maintaining. There was silence in the stands. We didn''t expect that Su Qiyu, who has always been the first person of the younger generation, would become so crazy after being frustrated. He is just like a madman. It''s a shame. However, it has to be said that there are many people in Su Qiyu''s heart who are happy with this kind of defeat. Su Qiyu is too arrogant in ordinary days. He always looks at people with his nostrils, and he can''t afford to look at them at all. Now, there are many people who are frustrated and feel relieved. "I''m a strong man in seven sections of Tianjing. Nie Zhen, you can''t be my opponent. Go to hell! Thousand LAN fist strength Su Qiyu roars at Nie Zhen, and his fists radiate blue light. Countless auras of wind attribute gather in his fists and roar towards Nie Zhen. The power of Qianlan boxing is still above that of Wuwang boxing. It is a real attack skill with natural attributes, and a very strong one of Su Qiyu''s martial arts skills. However, even Wan Lei Qingmang was defeated by Nie Zhen. How could this Qianlan boxing power be Nie Zhen''s opponent? "Don''t hit me Nie Zhen takes back the killing sword, makes a seal with his palms, and strikes Su Qiyu farewell. The huge dragon head with unprecedented murderous gas towards suqiyu, thousand LAN boxing strength hit on the farewell blow, unexpectedly grain silk did not move! The dragon head formed by the red and black aura swallows all Qianlan''s strength in one mouthful, then pours at Su Qiyu! "Ah Su Qiyu gives a scream and is swallowed up by a farewell blow "Boom!"There was another explosion in the challenge arena, but this time it was a unilateral attack, which also symbolized that Su Qiyu, the first genius of the younger generation, was really defeated by Nie Zhen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Suqi, the rain is over..." The faces of the people in the stands changed dramatically. Nie Zhen''s farewell strike was no less powerful than his previous move to point the sword at the sky. Su Qiyu had no room to fight back, so he was swallowed up by the dragon head The aftermath of the challenge gradually calms down, and Su Qiyu is driven into the challenge arena, leaving a huge pit in the challenge arena. "PATA!" Suddenly, a crisp sound broke the calm around. Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Su Qiyu''s body, and then everyone is shocked to find that Su Qiyu''s green scales appear cracks! Just now that clear and crisp sound, is exactly the sound that the green scale armor breaks! A section of green scaly armour in Tianjing was badly damaged by Nie Zhen! At this moment, everyone looked at Nie Zhen again with the look of looking at the monster. You should know that the defensive spirit weapon is not like the attack spirit weapon. Although they have the same quality, the attack spirit weapon focuses on the attack power most. Relatively speaking, its own defense power is not as good as the attack power, but the green scale beetle is a real defense spirit weapon! The original function of the defensive artifact is to improve the cultivator''s defensive power! But it was such a defensive spirit weapon that Nie Zhen opened several cracks. Although it''s just cracked, it doesn''t break into several pieces like the green awn sword, but since then, the defense power of the green scale beetle will be greatly reduced, and even the high-level defense spirit of the earth can''t match it. "Nie Nie Zhen You dare to break my magic weapon I want you to I want you to die... " Su Qiyu struggled to get up in the pit, but he tried three or four times to get up. At the moment, Su Qiyu''s appearance is really miserable. Her body is full of scars and blood stains. Her clothes are in a state of disrepair. It''s not too much to describe her as a person without covering her body. Her image is totally different from that of the past. It can be said that she is a different person. Everyone in the stands hopes to end this farce soon. Su Qiyu is too used to abusing dishes and has no experience in dealing with opponents who are stronger than him. Nie Zhen is superior to Su Qiyu in both combat effectiveness and spiritual power. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s fighting talent and indomitable momentum in the face of the enemy can''t be compared with Su Qiyu. At this stage of the game, there is no suspense. "No way! I am invincible! How could I lose to you Su Qiyu''s pupils become blood red, and the veins on his forehead protrude one by one, just like a madman. "Big palace master, whether to recall Su Qiyu or not, his state of mind seems to be a little unstable." Thunder master frowned at Taiyi Zun. Su Qiyu''s appearance is so terrible now, as if he would be possessed anytime and anywhere. Taiyizun frowned. He still valued himself as a big disciple, but Su Qiyu''s mood was not up to standard all the time. Before, it was so smooth that he could not bear any setbacks. Just when taiyizun was wondering whether to surrender on behalf of Su Qiyu, Su Qiyu on the challenge arena approached Nie Zhen step by step, and at the same time roared to Nie Zhen crazily: "Nie Zhen, I will die with you today, and I will kill you too!" With that, Su Qiyu took out a pill from Najie and swallowed it directly. After su Qiyu swallows the pill, his aura is completely concentrated towards the elixir field, while Su Qiyu stares at Nie Zhen with a strange and cruel smile. "No! He''s going to blow himself up All of a sudden, one of the grandmasters in the stands roared first. Almost at the same time when he blurted out, everyone in the stands felt that Su Qiyu''s aura on the challenge arena suddenly became very violent, and his Dantian was shaking violently at this time, as if it would burst at any time. Even before death, there are few practitioners who explode their own elixir fields, because their own way is cut off, and most of them will leave a chance of life for themselves. Self exploding elixir field is a skill that stimulates elixir field with powerful spiritual power and completely destroys one''s elixir field. Almost everyone can, but no one can use it. Unless you are determined to die with the other party, it is impossible to use this skill of self denial. However, Su Qiyu was beaten by Nie Zhen many times in the challenge arena, especially when the two watchers were destroyed in Nie Zhen''s hands. When Su Qiyu was defeated, he also felt the unprecedented humiliation, which made Su Qiyu determined to use his skills of self exploding Dantian and try to die with Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s eyes are fixed, Su Qiyu will explode Dantian, which is beyond his expectation. If Su Qiyu is allowed to explode himself, maybe he will be seriously hurt, which will seriously affect his next championship. Now I think that the pill that Su Qiyu swallowed before is not a pill for internal injury, nor is it a pill for restoring spiritual power. The function of this pill must be to improve the power of the Dantian in a short time, so as to increase the destructive power of his self exploding Dantian. Immediately, Nie Zhen quickly swallows a pill, and then rushes toward Su Qiyu."Younger martial brother Nie, step back On the challenge arena, the brothers of duobaozong called to Nie Zhen. At this time, Nie Zhen''s safest way is to retreat out of the field and avoid Su Qiyu''s self explosion. After all, the power of self explosion of Dantian is too great. The power of self explosion of Tianjing seven strong men is enough to expand to the whole challenge arena. However, when Nie Zhen rushes in front of Su Qiyu, his muscles suddenly double. "It''s the animal King pill! Nie Zhen actually refined the animal King pill again Elder Baicao is too familiar with this pill. He immediately blurts out. The medicine effect of the best Didan huohuang Dan can make the Tianjing strongman increase 50% of his physical strength in a short time, but it''s unexpected that Nie Zhen also has this kind of pill on hand. "Bang!" Nie Zhen rushes to Su Qiyu in front of him, raises his right hand and clasps Su Qiyu''s neck. "Cough!" Su Qiyu''s neck is locked by Nie Zhen, and he suddenly gives out two dry coughs. His face, which has no color, becomes more pale. "Boom!" Nie Zhen clasps Su Qiyu''s neck and falls to the ground of the challenge arena. Everyone hears a dull sound and Su Qiyu is smashed into the ground again. Next, Nie Zhen grabs Su Qiyu''s ankle with his right hand, swings Su Qiyu''s body hard, slams Su Qiyu to the other side, and smashes Su Qiyu into the ground again. Immediately after that, Nie Zhen took Su Qiyu as an adult sandbag and kept falling, leaving countless holes on the ground. "Hiss..." All the students in the grandstand took a cold breath one after another. Nie Zhen was really cruel. Apart from beating Su Qiyu, he kept mending his sword in spirit. If Su Qiyu doesn''t die today, I''m afraid it will be difficult to be a man in the future. However, under Nie Zhen''s continuous attack, Shura''s murderous Qi constantly invades Su Qiyu''s body. The Dantian, which was ready to explode by itself, is now attacked by Shura''s murderous Qi, and the momentum of self explosion is interrupted. "Puff!" Su Qi gushes black blood from her mouth. It''s not because of Nie Zhen''s serious injury that she vomites blood. It''s completely because of Nie Zhen''s anger. The eldest disciple of the nine palace sect was beaten as a sandbag in the challenge arena. It''s not to say that Su Qiyu couldn''t even want to die in the challenge arena. This made Su Qiyu furious and almost fainted by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sees that Su Qiyu''s self explosion Dantian has been interrupted by himself. Knowing that the game has come to an end, Nie Zhen finally kicks Su Qiyu''s body. "Bang!" Su Qiyu is kicked out of the challenge arena by Nie zhenhuosheng and falls on the ground outside the challenge arena. Su Qiyu''s face darkened and he lay on his back, yelling at the sky: "Nie Zhen I''m at odds with you "Bang!" Su Qiyu sent out a resentful roar, then fainted because of anger. "Hoo Finally, it''s over... " A Jiugong sect disciple breathed a sigh of relief. This competition is really a little depressing for Jiugong sect disciples. At the moment, Nie Zhen defeats Su Qiyu. For the Jiugong sect, although the Jiugong sect fails to win the championship this time, the Zhonggong disciples headed by Su Qiyu usually act in a very arrogant and domineering manner, often bullying others, which also makes many Jiugong disciples in other palaces complain. So Nie Zhen beat Su Qiyu strongly this time, they are still quite relieved. At this time, the host disciple ran to the challenge arena and announced in public: "now I announce that the winner of this competition is Duobao Zong Nie Zhen!" The host disciple''s words are like the hammer of the auction. Once his voice falls, it shows that Su Qiyu is a complete failure. "Roar! Elder martial brother NIE is so strong! Even Su Qiyu is not his opponent! " "It seems that the most powerful young people are going to change their owners today." "From today on, elder martial brother NIE is my idol!" "Ah, little girl, are you in spring?"?! You want to compete with elder martial sister Shui for the rhythm of men.... " "You What are you talking about? " ¡­¡­ For a moment, there were all cheers in the stands, that is, on the side of the Jiugong school lineup, except for a small number of Zhonggong disciples, most people were cheering for Nie Zhen. After all, the world is still a world of martial arts. If some people are just a little better than you, maybe you will envy them. But if someone is completely beyond your level, you will only respect him. Now, it''s obvious that the same generation of practitioners in every major sect have a lot of respect for Nie Zhen. At the moment, Nie Zhen is in the limelight! Even Duan Fei, who had a grudge against him, didn''t dare to mention it at this time. He knew who could offend and who couldn''t. Nie Zhen beat Su Qiyu, not to mention Duan Fei? In a humble position in the grandstand, shangguanyu clenched her fists and said in her heart: "Nie Zhen, let''s be proud for a while. Later, I will tell everyone how useless you are in full view of the public."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Nie Zhen defeats Su Qiyu and falls back to the grandstand. She says to Yan Ruoxue: "I don''t know my performance. Is Xueer satisfied?" Yan Ruoxue pouted her lips and said deliberately: "well It''s just so so! " Yan Ruoxue said, her expression suddenly became more serious, and said to Nie Zhen, "Mr. Nie, there''s one thing you have to guard against, that''s your opponent in the final." Nie Zhen light way: "upper official jade." At this time, the staff of Jiugong sect are still repairing the arena damaged by Nie Zhen and Su Qiyu. The second game has not started yet, but everyone already knows the result of the game. Although Zhou Shang is excellent, according to shangguanyu''s performance, Zhou Shang is by no means his opponent. Yan Ruoxue nodded her head and told Nie Zhen: "yes, this Shangguan jade is too hidden. Up to now, I can''t see through how much power is hidden in his body, and he makes me feel strange..." Nie Zhen nods. He and Yan Ruoxue have the same opinion on shangguanyu. They both think shangguanyu seems strange, but they can''t say exactly what''s strange for a while. "And I noticed that although I defeated Su Qiyu, shangguanyu didn''t seem to be too scared, but he was more willing to kill me, which is enough to show that at least in shangguanyu''s eyes, a su Qiyu is not his opponent." "Xueer is a little curious. How did you provoke him, young master Nie? It seems that he wants to eat you." Yan Ruoxue laughs. Nie Zhen shrugged helplessly and said, "there''s no way. Some people just don''t have good psychological quality..." In a word, the first time shangguanyu and shangguanyu really got into a feud was in the first round of the exchange competition when shangguanyu attacked Nie Zhen. As a result, Nie Zhen kept tracking him and blocked his action. Only when they got to the beast mountain range did they really get into a feud. But generally speaking, Shangguan Yu took the lead in their feud, and Nie Zhen has always been scheming. Now they seem to be sorry for Shangguan Yu. In Nie Zhen''s opinion, this is too narrow-minded. Just at this time, the taiyizun above the grandstand suddenly said in a loud voice: "everyone, we have just received the request from the disciple of wuxingzong, Zhou Shang. Because he is too injured to take part in the next game, we will enter the finals in the next game!" "What?! The next battle is the decisive battle! " "I thought it would be a bit of a treat..." In the last battle of Zhou Shang against Wei Dynasty, their strength was between Bo Zhong and Zhou Shang. Although Zhou Shang defeated Wei Dynasty, he also suffered serious internal injury. Although the injury is better than half now, he is not at the peak after all. If he encounters shangguanyu, he may not be able to retreat completely. Let alone win or lose, he may still be left in the challenge arena by shangguanyu. Zhou Shang thought that even if he could beat shangguanyu, he was not Nie Zhen''s opponent. Besides, he was still injured, so he simply gave up the game. As for Zhou Shang''s thoughts, we all know that what everyone expected was the final match between Nie Zhen and shangguanyu. Since Zhou Shang gave up, we were happy to start the finals ahead of time. "Should Nie Zhen have won the match?" "I think so too. Although shangguanyu is a little eccentric and seems to have hidden her accomplishments, she should not be su Qiyu''s opponent, let alone Nie Zhen who defeated Su Qiyu..." Everyone in the stands is talking about the upcoming finals, but most of the public opinion is optimistic about Nie Zhen. After all, Nie Zhen''s performance in the last round is amazing. It''s hard for people to imagine who the younger generation will surpass Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen Chaoyan Ruoxue said hello to all his friends, and then walked slowly to the challenge arena. During that time, he had already taken pills, and his physical and spiritual strength had completely recovered to the peak state, which was enough to launch a life and death battle with shangguanyu. The comments on Nie Zhen''s downplaying performance in the stands are certainly heard by Shangguan Yu. Although Shangguan Yu doesn''t have any expression on the surface, she is full of anger in her heart. Strictly speaking, shangguanyu and Su Qiyu are actually a group of people. They both think highly of themselves and think that they are invincible in the world. They are arrogant and domineering. The only difference is that Su Qiyu''s arrogance, at the same time, also shows a superior appearance. Shangguanyu''s arrogance is accompanied by some insidious and despicable. Nie Zhen and shangguanyu go to the challenge arena almost at the same time. The host disciple Lang Sheng announces that the final of the martial arts competition officially begins. After many days of martial arts competition, the curtain will finally come to an end. It''s a bit disappointing to think of the champion prize that I didn''t get in this competition. However, because many of the competitions in this martial arts competition are extremely wonderful, which is an absolutely rare high-level competition in zongmen on weekdays, everyone''s heart is full of joy. Such a high-quality competition is a great benefit for every disciple. Although they are sorry that they can''t get the nine section weapon of Tianjing, they are satisfied to see so many first day battles of each major department.After all, the martial arts competition was personally presided over by taiyizun, the powerful of Yuanjing. No matter how greedy they were, they could not have the desire to snatch. In the challenge arena, Nie Zhen and shangguanyu stand opposite each other. One is full of murderous spirit, and the other is full of mysterious spirit. They are really a good match. Nie Zhen looked at Shangguan Yu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are the one who can finally get to the end of the challenge arena." There are many people with the same mind as Nie Zhen. Shangguanyu''s cultivation has no decisive advantage over the first day of other sects, so everyone is surprised that he can reach the final. But in fact, Nie Zhen was able to defeat the strong enemy repeatedly until the finals, which other people didn''t expect. We thought that after the top eight, there would be the world of Jiugong disciples, but who would have thought that none of them even reached the finals. Shangguan Yu sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, I didn''t expect that even Su Qiyu of Jiugong sect couldn''t solve you, but it''s OK. With the help of others, I can''t solve you by myself!" "Nie Zhen, the hatred between you and me, the hatred between you and our two major schools, today in this arena, let''s have a good calculation!" As soon as shangguanyu''s voice fell, a strange black aura suddenly appeared on his body. Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes. From this aura, he felt a very uncomfortable ghost Aura! "Everyone, go up to Guan Yu''s accomplishments!" Thunderbolt suddenly exclaimed. In fact, no need for him to shout. Everyone in the stands can feel that his cultivation is like stepping up the steps, with shangguanyu''s black aura emerging! "How can that be?"?! Has shangguanyu taken the medicine? " "Five sections of heaven Six sections of Tianjing... " The disciples in the grandstand stare at shangguanyu with shocked eyes, constantly reciting shangguanyu''s cultivation level. "How could that be..." Even some patriarchs can''t believe that there is such an easy cultivation in the world! In addition to Lin wuhui and other insiders, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue are the only two who are a little more calm in the face of shangguanyu''s behavior. Although they don''t know what shangguanyu relies on to improve her self cultivation, Nie Zhen knows that this force probably doesn''t belong to shangguanyu itself. He must rely on some secret method to improve her cultivation. Because Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue both saw that when Shangguan yuxiuwei broke out, the hidden power in his body was completely released. "It''s impossible There are two people who can It''s impossible! Poof Su Qiyu, who was carried to the grandstand and treated with all kinds of miraculous drugs, now regained his mind. Seeing shangguanyu''s spiritual power in the challenge arena, he couldn''t breathe any more, because he obviously felt that shangguanyu''s cultivation at the moment was above him! "Seven sections of heaven Eight sections of heaven At last, shangguanyu''s cultivation is firmly in the eighth section of Tianjing. At this moment, shangguanyu undoubtedly promotes the strongest strength of the younger generation to a new height! "My God! No wonder shangguanyu can easily defeat the disciples of various sects. It turns out that his strength has reached the eighth level of Tianjing! " "What did shangguanyu grow up on? Is this the strength that people can show? " "It''s too bad. Nie Zhen has just become a God. Now I''m afraid he has to give up his talent again..." "Not necessarily Nie Zhen didn''t... " "Even if he can defeat Su Qiyu, it doesn''t mean he can defeat shangguanyu! Don''t you see that he has reached the eighth section of Tianjing? " The disciples in the grandstand saw shangguanyu''s momentum and immediately took a cool breath. Those who were very optimistic about Nie Zhen were no longer optimistic about him. The reason is very simple. Shangguanyu now has the cultivation and strength of Tianjing baduan. They don''t care whether shangguanyu has this power or not. They only know that Nie Zhen is still in a weak position compared with shangguanyu in the challenge arena at the moment. "Hum Nie Zhen, do you see it? Your achievements are scum in front of my strength Shangguan Yu sneers cruelly at Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen looked at shangguanyu and said with a sneer, "it seems that this power is cultivated by yourself." Shangguanyu was stunned, and then roared to Nie Zhen: "no matter whether this force is mine or not, in short, it can defeat you. It''s enough to kill your dog!" At this time, Zhuo Bufan at the top of the stand suddenly thought of something. He stared at Lin wuhui with unbelievable eyes and said, "Lin wuhui, did you let shangguanyu practice..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Hum hum Zhuo Bufan, you are so smart It seems that you have seriously investigated Yuanzong. " Lin wuhui stares at Zhuo Bufan with a sneer, but his smile is extremely strange to others. "You are out of your mind!" Zhuo Bufan rebuked angrily. Duan Rong was a little confused. He didn''t know what Zhuo Bufan had guessed, but he knew that Zhuo Bufan must have guessed something. He quickly asked, "boss, what did shangguanyu cultivate?" Other people also look at Zhuo Bufan. To tell the truth, although they can see that shangguanyu has some strange things, I''m afraid that only Zhuo Bufan knows something about shangguanyu except Lin wuhui. Zhuo Bufan took a deep look at Lin wuhui. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that everyone had doubts, he said truthfully: "I don''t know much, but I know something by chance According to the legend, there is a taboo skill of Yuanzong in the past dynasties, which is called "hundred ghosts devour the soul". According to the classical records, this skill is extremely evil ghost skill. The practitioners of this skill summon fierce ghosts from hell to melt into their own elixir field, which can make the practitioners quickly improve several levels in a short time, and their spiritual power has a strange spirit of ghost! " Zhuo Bufan''s eyes glanced at shangguanyu in the challenge arena. Everyone''s eyes focused on shangguanyu. Sure enough, a layer of black aura appeared on him, full of evil feeling. "But this force of forced promotion is not without any sequelae, is it?" The thunder Lord looks at Zhuo Bufan. Other people also have this question. All of you have been practicing all your life. You know that there is no free lunch in this world. You can improve your accomplishments several times without any reason. It''s impossible not to pay some price. Zhuo Bufan frowned and said in a bad tone: "of course not. It''s not only a cost for the practitioners, but also a very painful cost. Otherwise, how can this skill become a taboo skill..." "What is it?" Duan Rong asked eagerly. There was a trace of fear in Zhuo Bufan''s eyes, and he said slowly: "what you have to pay is the soul of the practitioner The solution is to summon hundreds of fierce ghosts from hell and integrate into one''s own elixir field. Although the cultivation level has been improved, those fierce ghosts will continue to devour the soul of the cultivator And the parties can''t stop it at all... " "Devouring the soul? What about when the soul is swallowed up? " Zhuo Bufan replied: "this body will be occupied by the fierce ghost. Even though shangguanyu''s body is still his body, it is actually another person..." There was silence all around. Those super strong people who had seen a lot had never heard of such evil methods in the world. "My God Master Lin, are you crazy? Why do you want to practice this kind of skill for shangguanyu? " The thunder Lord stares at Lin wuhui. As we all know, since this skill is taboo of Yuanzong, how can shangguanyu practice it unless the patriarchs agree. Lin wuhui laughed and said: "ha ha ha Why give him practice? Because zongmen now needs a disciple who can defeat all the young generation of the three empires, and shangguanyu has to avenge himself! Why can''t he practice when one is willing to fight and the other is willing to win? " Hearing Lin wuhui''s cold laughter, the audience felt a chill in their hearts. In order to win the prize in the martial arts competition, Yuanzong treated his disciples like this. He didn''t even care that they would be taken away by a fierce ghost. Shangguanyu was too scared. In order to kill Nie Zhen, he was willing to accept this skill. This shows shangguanyu''s hatred for Nie Zhen It''s deeper than the sea. Among all the people present, Nie Zhen was relatively calm. In fact, Nie Zhen himself was only attached to the body of the previous Nie Zhen. To say the soul was another person, so he could understand the concept of soul occupying the body best. However, Nie Zhen is very different from shangguanyu. Nie Zhen was robbed by thunder in his previous life, leaving only a wisp of soul. Just before the soul dissipated, his predecessor Nie Zhen died, and he entered this body. Shangguanyu, on the other hand, directly summoned a fierce ghost through that strange skill. He forced himself to improve his cultivation at the cost of his own soul and let his soul be gradually replaced by another fierce ghost. On the challenge arena, Nie Zhen sneered at shangguanyu: "Oh I see. You don''t have much to live for. In my opinion, in three months, I''m afraid your soul will be completely engulfed by that fierce ghost? " Shangguan Yu said in a sharp voice, "you''re right, but you won''t live to that day!" "Don''t you feel sad? In order to kill me, let your body be occupied by other souls? " Nie Zhen really doesn''t understand what shangguanyu thinks. Who knows, in the face of Nie Zhen''s question, shangguanyu laughs: "ha ha ha! Sad? The living people are qualified to talk about sadness, but you Nie Zhen, after today, you will not have any chance! You are more pathetic than me Nie Zhen is very speechless. This product is really crazy. Nie Zhen cheers coldly: "you are crazy. It seems that if you don''t convince you, you won''t stop, but I don''t have to kill you. In another two or three months, you will die!""Bang!" Nie Zhen finished, took the initiative to shangguanyu rushed in the past, he has no idea of dialogue with shangguanyu, in the face of such a madman, fist is always more useful than tongue. "Nie Zhen, take your life, ghost king!" Shangguanyu suddenly appeared a black ghost gas in his palm and patted toward Nie Zhen. "Shura pupil skill, the field of killing gods!" Nie Zhen murmured and showed two martial arts skills at the same time. "Hum..." Shangguanyu''s soul was suddenly severely attacked. Shura Tongshu was like a thousand knives cutting off his soul. Suddenly, shangguanyu''s seven orifices burst out with black blood. At the same time, in the face of Nie Zhen''s killing God field, his ghost spirit suddenly became very unstable and almost disappeared! It''s very difficult to mobilize even one tenth of the spiritual power in one''s whole body. "What''s going on?" Shangguanyu is shocked. He knows that Nie Zhen''s killing God field and Shura''s pupil skill are powerful, but he doesn''t understand why they are so powerful. Even if they are dealing with Su Qiyu, they don''t have such a great effect. "Shangguanyu, you are so smart that you are mistaken by smart! Don''t you know that you are completely restrained by me at the cost of your own soul? " Nie Zhen''s voice appears at the back of shangguanyu at the moment. Shangguanyu suddenly turns around and just faces the Shura chop from Nie Zhen. "Boom!" Shangguanyu screams and is chopped by Nie Zhen''s Shura, leaving a deep trace on the ground. This scene is not expected by everyone. Shangguanyu bursts out the power of the eight strong men in Tianjing. How can she not be Nie Zhen''s general? It''s su Qiyu in the seventh section of Tianjing that has a lot to do with Nie zhendu. "No way Why do you suppress me to death... " Shangguanyu got up from the ground with a shocked expression on her face. Shangguan Yu knows that the reason why she didn''t fight back under Nie Zhen''s attack is that Nie Zhen''s killing God field directly weakened the ghost Qi in her body. Although his cultivation is still in the eight sections of heaven, the strength and output of his spiritual power are not as good as those in the seven sections of heaven. This also includes his defensive power. Naturally, he can''t be Nie Zhen''s opponent. "So I said You are in a bind Nie Zhen flashed to shangguanyu and slapped him with his backhand. He not only fanned shangguanyu far away, but also spat out a few teeth from shangguanyu''s mouth. "My God! Am I blind? " "I must be dreaming Nie Zhen slaps Guan Yu in the face He was slapping the eight strong men in Tianjing... " "Tianjing baduan is so fragile?! I feel like I can beat him up! " The whole stand was shocked. I thought Nie Zhen would encounter a strong enemy this time. Whether he lost or won, it was at least a fierce and cruel battle. But who would have thought that the fierce fighting did not break out at all. Nie Zhen beat shangguanyu like a child. Shangguanyu''s original momentum has formed a huge contrast with the present state! "I see!" Suddenly, Duan Rong said excitedly: "I know why Nie Zhen can be so calm. It turns out that shangguanyu is lifting a stone to hit her feet!" At this time, apart from Duan Rong, Zhuo Bufan and a few suzerain masters, most of the people at the top of the stand were still confused. Duan Rong explained: "I''m afraid we all know that the Tao and Dharma of all kinds of attributes in heaven and earth are mutually reinforcing. For example, fire attributes can restrain wood attributes, water attributes and fire attributes can only restrain each other, and so on..." Some of the masters nodded, while most of the disciples waited for Duan Rong''s explanation. "So what?" Xu said that he couldn''t sit still. He found that Yuanzong''s trump card, Guanyu, was not Nie Zhen''s opponent at all. He was very worried. At this time, without waiting for Duan Rong''s explanation, Nie Zhen on the challenge arena looked at shangguanyu coldly and said, "shangguanyu, it''s true that you have improved your cultivation, but your aura has also become ghost Qi. Do you know that the Shura murderous Qi I cultivate is the purest murderous Qi in the world, which can kill all the ghosts and evil spirits in the world, and your ghost Qi is destroyed by me Now you are a dish in my eyes. Do you understand? " "Roar!" There was a lot of thunder at the scene. After receiving Nie Zhen''s explanation, everyone knew the whole story. Judging from the facts, what Nie Zhen said should be true. If this is the case, this game has been doomed to Nie Zhen is the final winner! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "Yes, that''s right. Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit restrains shangguanyu too much. It''s hard to say that his spiritual power is restrained. Nie Zhen''s field attack also makes shangguanyu''s ghost spirit dare not even rise. All of them are trapped in the Dantian. Shangguanyu''s spiritual power is not one in ten. In this way, it''s easier for Nie Zhen to deal with shangguanyu than Su Qiyu. ¡±Zhuo Bufan said with a smile. Duobaozong''s people completely relaxed at this moment. I''m afraid Nie Zhen has won this round of battle. They don''t have to worry about Nie Zhen at all. Shangguanyu can''t threaten Nie Zhen any more. As soon as Lin wuhui''s face changed, they didn''t expect that Yuanzong worked hard. Even Nie Zhen''s right hand gathered Shura''s murderous spirit and split a sword to kill shangguanyu. The sword of killing power is still powerful when it is shot out of Nie Zhen''s hand. But with the sword of killing power, the spirit power of the sword itself is absorbed by the strange spirit of the ghost kingdom. When the sword of killing power hit the ghost axe, its power was reduced by more than half! When the axe was hit by the sword, it was only cracked. In fact, if it wasn''t for the sword of killing power, it was made of Shura''s murderous Qi, which had a restraining effect on ghost Qi. Otherwise, I''m afraid I couldn''t even break this gap. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, see Shangguanyu laughs wildly and waves a huge axe to split toward Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen showed his body method, dodged shangguanyu''s axe, then narrowed his eyes and said: "well This ghost world is a bit interesting. It seems to be a space of its own. In this space, other people''s spiritual power will be continuously deprived, but your spiritual power will not be affected... " "Hey, hey! That''s right, so give me enlightenment! " Shangguanyu sneered. Nie Zhen flashed over shangguanyu''s attack again, and then said: "however, in front of absolute power, any trick is meaningless, you stare big eyes to see clearly, see how I break your ghost land!" With that, Nie Zhen made a Shura chop and a sword to force shangguanyu''s attack, and then quickly retreated to the rear until the edge of the challenge arena. "See how I can break the law! Don''t hit me again Nie Zhen''s palms were against the light wall of the ghost land, and his hands kept condensing red and black runes. Then he heard "boom!" With a parting blow, he didn''t give the ghost Kingdom the chance to deprive the spirit power. He directly followed Nie Zhen''s palm and hit the light wall of the ghost kingdom. The next moment, with Nie Zhen''s palm as the center, cracks appeared in the light wall, and they continued to spread out. "No way!" Shangguanyu stares big eyes and shouts in disbelief that ghost kingdom is his real trump card. If he can''t even win Nie Zhen, shangguanyu is almost helpless. "Hum Shura''s murderous Qi is the enemy of your ghost Qi. Even the ghost kingdom is no exception. Originally in the ghost Kingdom, the power of martial arts would be weakened, but now there is no distance left for the ghost kingdom. Your ghost kingdom can''t bear my attack! " Nie Zhen gave a sneer, then clasped his fists and fingers, aiming at the center of the most dense gap in the light wall, he used another Shura chop. "Boom!" This light wall, which seems to be as strong as a rock in shangguanyu''s eyes, was destroyed by Nie Zhen''s two moves! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "How can it be so crisp?" Countless people in the stands were shocked. When Shangguan Yushi was exhibiting the ghost world, he thought Shangguan Yushi was going to turn over completely. However, Nie Zhen destroyed Shangguan Yushi''s ghost world in the simplest and most crude way, without any mud or water. "Waste!" At the moment when the ghost kingdom was broken, Lin wuhui''s face changed greatly, and he could not help yelling at the challenge arena. Shangguanyu learned a lot from the ghost killing decision. Lin wuhui knows better than anyone else. If even the ghost kingdom is screened out by Nie, I''m afraid shangguanyu really has no way this time. Lin wuhui, the master of all sects, was so impolite that he knew that Shangguan Yuzhen would not be able to return to heaven this time. It''s a pity to think that Yuanzong, in order to be the champion of this martial arts competition, had gone to such a great deal of trouble that he could not even care for the life of his eldest disciple. In the end, he was still empty. On the challenge arena, shangguanyu sees that Nie Zhen uses brute force to break the boundary of the ghost kingdom. She is stunned and full of disbelief. He never dreamed that he was defeated so neatly, even Su Qiyu, whose accomplishments were not as good as his own, was not defeated so simply in Nie Zhen''s hands. Frankly speaking, if shangguanyu is facing Su Qiyu, he can defeat Su Qiyu, but his aura is restrained by Nie Zhen. Although he knows that things can''t be violated, shangguanyu doesn''t want to give up, because he has little time left, and his soul has been devoured by fierce ghosts. If he can''t kill Nie Zhen, his sacrifice will be meaningless. "Nie Zhen, even if I was engulfed by that fierce ghost today, I will pull you to go to hell with me!" Shangguan Yu shouts at Nie Zhen resentfully. Nie Zhen looked at shangguanyu coldly and said, "up to now, what else can you do except explode your own elixir field? If you don''t want to, I won''t mind Shangguanyu was almost breathed by Nie Zhen, but he didn''t slow down. How dare Nie Zhen want him to explode the elixir field? The angry shangguanyu seemed to have made up her mind. She said to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, you will regret it!" With that, shangguanyu''s body reappeared an amazing ghost spirit. This time, his momentum was infinitely close to the Ninth Section of Tianjing! "Shangguanyu''s momentum Did he sacrifice again? " Everyone in the stands was shocked. Shangguanyu had already paid half the price of his soul in order to set up the ghost kingdom in the last round of competition. If this time Only see, in the arena, shangguanyu''s eyes are replaced by strange black, the whole person''s eyes are very empty, look ghost gas Sen, very strange. "Nie Zhen I''m in hell Wait... " Shangguanyu''s empty eyes looked at Nie Zhen, and he interrupted and said low words. In order to kill Nie Zhen, shangguanyu once sold his soul. This time, he paid 90% of his soul. In addition to a trace of spiritual consciousness in his mind, he was almost completely occupied by fierce ghosts. "Ouch!" I don''t know whether shangguanyu or the fierce ghost who occupied shangguanyu''s body made a very strange and ugly roar. Then I only saw that he released a strong black ghost gas all over his body. The ghost gas kept condensing in the sky, and finally a huge ghost in black robe was condensing! "Is this the true body of Dharma phase?" In the grandstand, many lords stood up excitedly. Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. This kind of martial art originally contains the blood totem power of various magical races in the universe, and then it is stimulated by the huge spiritual power of the practitioners, and finally forms a Dharma phase outside the body to attack. The attack situation of Dharma prime minister''s real body is a bit similar to Duan Peng''s QianDu God of fire, but the level of realm is much stronger than that of QianDu God of fire. Moreover, the Dharma prime minister''s real body contains the power of totem, which is totally different from that of QianDu God of fire, which is completely condensed by spiritual power. "What kind of Dharma image is this?"?! I have the power of the nine section master of Tianjing Old man Xuanfeng was shocked. The power of the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA. "Heaven, ghost and Dharma phase, this is the most powerful move for ghosts to devour souls. However, if you like Guan Yu''s posture, you need to sacrifice your soul almost completely to perform this move..." Zhuo Bufan''s eyes were full of shock. "Heaven, ghost and Dharma Although it''s not a very famous Dharma prime minister, it''s also Dharma prime minister after all! " The above cultivation of Guanyu''s eight sections of Tianjing can actually display the power of the nine sections of Tianjing, which is enough to show the power of the real body. "Ouch!" In the sky, the ghost Dharma Prime Minister roared at Nie Zhen again. At this moment, the ghost Dharma prime minister had completely condensed. The dark robe wrapped the ghost from head to foot, making it impossible for people to see the real face of the ghost. However, the black ghost on the ghost was very rich and huge."Boom!" Tian GUI FA Xiang pounces on Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen immediately flies back. With one move, a quarter of the challenge arena is collapsed. "The attack of the strong in the Ninth Section of Tianjing is really terrible!" "Nie Zhen is finished!" All the disciples in the grandstand changed their colors one after another. Tianjing Jiuduan strongman is a big man in his own clan, who is his opponent except the strongman at the top of the grandstand. "Brother Nie, let''s go. You can''t deal with FA Xiang''s real body!" Seeing that Nie Zhen was still fighting in the ring, Lei Yan yelled at the ring. The Dharma prime minister''s real body is a kind of martial art that has never been heard of in the whole three empires. No one even knows how powerful it is? Yan Ruoxue looked on coldly with no change in her expression, but there was a faint purple light in her hand. Obviously, if Nie Zhen really met any danger, Yan Ruoxue would never stand by. "Gaga!" Shangguanyu''s mouth gave out a strange smile, which was just like that from his throat. He constantly urged tianguifaxiang to attack Nie Zhen. "Don''t hit me again, go!" Nie Zhen saw that the challenge arena had been broken down by Tian GUI FA Xiang for several rounds. He quickly flew into the air and gave Tian GUI FA Xiang a farewell blow. The red and black dragon heads rush towards the heaven, ghost and law. Shangguanyu''s expression became extremely ferocious, and even had a faint fear, but he still urged tianguifaxiang to fight for farewell. Nie Zhen''s parting blow was not a complete version of it. Although it was also formed by Shura''s murderous Qi, it was not as powerful as the Dharma image''s true body. When the farewell strike collides with the heavenly ghost Dharma, the heavenly ghost Dharma''s body is obviously emitting black smoke, and the heavenly ghost makes a hoarse roar at the same time. "Roar!" Shangguanyu roared, and his palms kept making black marks. The heavenly ghost method was similar to the spirit power supplement. He raised his arms like a dead branch and attacked at farewell. The farewell strike was not powerful enough, but shangguanyu urged Tiangui Dharma prime minister. After a moment''s deadlock, Tiangui Dharma Prime Minister finally broke up the farewell strike! Shangguanyu scattered the heaven, ghost and Dharma. Before he was happy, he suddenly felt an unprecedented murderous spirit. Before he could see what was happening, he already felt an unprecedented fear. At the moment, everyone in the grandstand was stunned. Even all the three saints at the top of the grandstand stood up, including the Yuanjing strongman and taiyizun. Yan Ruoxue covered her mouth with her hands, and everyone was stunned. Nie Zhen''s whole body in the sky is full of Sula''s murderous spirit. Behind Nie Zhen, there is a nameless murderer who is tens of feet tall. The murderer''s whole body is full of red and black aura, just like the enlarged Nie Zhen, and the murderer''s eyes are full of blood. "I can''t imagine that shangguanyu asked me to play the final card, but let him die in my Shura ten kills! Shura''s ten murders - one will frighten the world! " As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, he held the sword in his hand and raised it to heaven ghost FA Xiang and Shangguan Yu. The nameless killing God behind Nie Zhen is exactly like Nie Zhen''s action. The red and black sword in his hand is also raised high. At the same time, Nie Zhen, who is almost integrated with the nameless God of killing, releases a huge murderous spirit all over his body, and the extremely violent fluctuation of his spiritual power has affected the whole area. "What kind of martial arts is this?"?! Is it the true body of Dharma Thunder Master squints his eyes and releases his spiritual power to protect the stands. Otherwise, Nie Zhen''s move is powerful enough to kill all the young people in the stands. "Not really! It''s more powerful than faxiangzhen! " The Taishan venerable also released the spirit power to reinforce the shield on this side of the stand. "I''ll come, too!" Taiyizun looks at the murderer behind Nie Zhen. His eyes are full of fear. He personally covers the grandstand in his own Lingli shield! This is the first time since the martial arts competition! But everyone in the stands didn''t think that taiyizun was too careful, because the three saints felt a threat to their lives from Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kills "Evil Evil... " Xu Wei''s tone was shaking. He felt that if he faced Nie Zhen''s Shura ten murders, I''m afraid the end would be very miserable "What''s the origin of Nie Zhen?"?! Why can he perform such powerful martial arts? " Lin wuhui roared, but no one could answer his question. As for the young people in the stands, under the momentum released by Nie Zhen, they could not even speak, even their thoughts were suppressed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 In the face of heaven, ghost and Dharma, Nie Zhen is forced to show his strongest move, Shura ten kill. Shura ten kill is the most powerful martial art in Shura''s divine decision. Once the tenth kill is practiced, even the Supreme God King in the universe will die in Shura ten kill. In the stands at the moment, all the practitioners below the three holy realms were completely shocked by the murderous spirit released by the murderer behind Nie Zhen, and they could not even lift their heads. And the three holy level of the strong, also all feel a threat to their lives with the spirit. When Nie Zhen was only in the fourth section of heaven, the one he released was enough to hurt Dugu Tian. Now Nie Zhen has entered the fifth section of heaven, and his unique skill is enough to threaten the life of the earth saint. The rank of Shura''s ten kill skill is too high. Even Yan Ruoxue''s vision is shocked beyond comparison, not to mention other people? "My God! What level of martial arts is this?! What''s the secret in this kid? " Xue Lao, who had been hiding his tracks in the void, also exclaimed when he saw Nie Zhen''s ten murders of Shura. With Xue''s strength, Nie Zhen''s ten slays of Shura can''t do any harm to Xue. However, with Nie Zhen''s middle level cultivation in heaven, he can exert his martial arts skills that threaten the strong in sanshengjing. There should be a grade for any martial arts skill, but the grade of Shura''s ten kills can''t be seen through with old Xue''s eyes. The mysterious killing God in the void imitates Nie Zhen''s action and raises the red and black sword in his hand. Then, from the top to the bottom, a sword that can tear up the heaven and earth shoots out of the sword and shoots at the heaven and the ghost. "Nie Zhen, I won''t be afraid of you! Go to hell At this last moment, shangguanyu regained her consciousness completely, roared at Nie Zhen, tried her best to inject her own spiritual power into the heaven, and was ready to fight Nie Zhen to death. "Boom!" Tian GUI FA Xiang and Yi Sha Jing Tian Di collided in an instant, while Tian GUI FA Xiang uttered an uncomfortable scream when it came into contact with Shura''s ten kill sword, and the whole FA Xiang''s real body disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Great master! Stop it Xu Wei narrowed his eyes and said to Lin wuhui, "great master, Nie Zhen is so evil! If we don''t stop it, shangguanyu is definitely not Nie Zhen''s opponent. Maybe she will... " Although Xu''s words didn''t come out completely, the implication is that if they don''t help, it won''t take a moment, let alone heaven, ghost and Dharma, even shangguanyu will be planted in Nie Zhen''s hands. Lin wuhui''s eyes are very gloomy. He stares at Nie Zhen, and a sense of killing passes through his eyes. Seeing that Lin wuhui didn''t respond, not only Xu said, but also the four and five patriarchs of Yuanzong were in a hurry. The three patriarchs were waiting for Lin wuhui''s orders. Lin wuhui was silent for a long time. Finally, he said to the three people in a deep voice: "I''ll wait for you to do it, but you won''t be allowed to do it. This martial arts competition can only let Nie Zhen succeed, but it doesn''t matter. Our original focus is not entirely on martial arts competition. Now we can only give up martial arts competition temporarily, as long as we get Dan Dao competition It''s just a piece of magic weapon in heaven. It''s not in my eyes. " "But If we don''t do anything, shangguanyu will die in the hands of Nie Zhen! What''s more, we are so cheap, Nie Zhen and duobaozong? " There was a trace of cruelty in Lin wuhui''s eyes, and he said to other people: "those who have achieved great things must give up when they should give up. Shangguanyu has cultivated a hundred ghosts to devour the soul, and will leave our yuanyuanzong sooner or later. Since he will not become our Yuanzong after all, even if he dies, it will not hinder our Yuanzong. Shangguanyu has been occupied 90% by fierce ghosts in this war No matter he wins or loses, he is no longer a member of Yuanzong. It is not worth offending other sects for such a person! " Lin wuhui is also a generation of Xiaoxiong. Shangguanyu, as the chief disciple of Yuanzong, actually said that he would give up if he gave up. It can be seen that in Lin wuhui''s heart, people who have no use value, even his own disciples, would give up immediately when they gave up. At this point, Lin wuhui''s eyes flashed a fierce, murderous, biting his teeth and said: "as for Nie Zhen, let him have two more days. When the Dan Dao competition is over, let''s worry about it. Don''t forget, after the Dan Dao competition, we still have the overseas relics. When we visit the relics, many things will happen..." It''s obvious that Lin wuhui already has enough plans. He doesn''t have no idea about Nie Zhen''s trophy, but now he obviously has to face the reality first, and wait until he comes back to Yuanzong. Seeing that Lin wuhui and others didn''t act too aggressively, many grandmasters in the grandstand were relieved. Nie Zhen''s move was obviously that he would not completely destroy shangguanyu.And the ones who are sure to stop Nie Zhen are the three saints at the top of the stand. So while marveling at Nie Zhen''s martial arts, some masters who are grateful for Nie Zhen''s previous benefits are also secretly wary of Lin wuhui and others. In a short time, the heaven ghost Dharma prime minister has been wiped out under the attack of Shura shisha, and the sword of Shura shisha directly attacks Shangguan yubenzun. Faxiang''s real body was cracked by Nie Zhen. Shangguanyu should have been attacked by him, but now shangguanyu has no time to think about it, because in an instant, he was swallowed by the sword "Ah Shangguanyu uttered a terrible scream, and his two eyeballs were all protruding. The sword of Shura shisha was eroding all his flesh and blood and meridians. "Nie Zhen! I won''t let you go as a ghost! " Shangguanyu knows that he is finished. This time he is completely defeated. He is defeated by Nie Zhen. All he can do is to send out the final curse. However, Nie Zhen, who urged Shura to kill ten people in the sky, looked at shangguanyu coldly and said in a cold voice, "wait until you have a chance to be a ghost!" "Boom!" Shangguanyu''s body completely turns into dust in the sword of Shura''s ten kills. Both shangguanyu''s soul and the ghost''s soul are destroyed by Nie Zhen. When the ten killers of Shura were taken back by Nie Zhen, people in the stands felt that the frightening and uncomfortable murderous spirit that had been pressing on their hearts had finally disappeared. At the moment, we are looking at the situation in the challenge arena. Nie Zhen has returned to the challenge arena. Although Nie Zhen looks a little tired and seems to consume a little too much, because Nie Zhen''s performance is too bad before, everyone dares not look down on him at the moment. And shangguanyu''s figure, you can''t see it now. I want to know that under the attack of the three holy land strongmen, shangguanyu must have been killed by Nie Zhen. The host disciple, who has long been hiding far away, looks at Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. At the moment, Nie Zhen is just a devil from hell in his eyes. "Master Lin, I''m really sorry for the Lingtu..." Although it is full of contradictions and hostility with Yuanzong, it still needs to be done superficially. Duan Rong also got up and said faintly, "yes, I didn''t know how to handle it properly, which made Guizong lose his first disciple. Duan is also very sorry." "Well! The cat cries for the mouse, the false mercy Xu Wei''s heart is full of anger, but when he thinks of Lin wuhui''s advice, no matter how angry he is, he can only put the fire down for a while. In the face of Zhuo Bufan and Duan Rong''s words, he can only spit in secret. Lin wuhui got up slowly and said in a deep voice: "everyone, since the martial arts competition is over, then someone in Lin will take his disciples to leave first. After all, the young people are tired after such a long battle." "No Zhuo Bufan said faintly, after all, the conflicts between Duobao sect and Yuanyuan sect are almost on the verge of war, and we don''t have to leave too much affection for each other. At this time, taiyizun stood up and said to Lin wuhui who was about to leave: "master Lin, you have to take the disciples to leave first, and I won''t stop you. But remember, three days later in the morning, we are still in this arena. We will have a Dan Road competition. Don''t forget it." Lin wuhui nodded to taiyizun, then he didn''t turn back. He took Yuanzong''s disciples and left the arena ahead of time, and no one stopped them in the whole process. Nowadays, the champion of the martial arts competition has been produced. It is obvious that there is nothing wrong with Yuanzong. Moreover, Yuanzong is the only one who has lost the power of the first disciple this time. They are in a very bad mood. We all understand that they will not provoke Yuanzong at this time. Moreover, Yuanzong''s behavior made other sects feel a little chilly. Yuanzong''s people were very cruel to other sects, which made everyone have a sense of distance from Yuanzong. Moreover, in order to achieve his goal, Yuanzong made the first disciples of Yuanzong become neither human nor ghost, and finally fell into this arena. All these actions fully show that Yuanzong was a man who did everything to achieve his goal The ancestral clan. Seeing that the host disciple could not walk at the moment, and even had no courage to go on stage to announce, Taiyi Zun shook his head with a bitter smile, and then stood up and announced to all the people on the scene: "the result of the competition must have been seen by everyone. This competition is hosted by our Jiugong sect, and I can be sure that there is no fraud in the process of the competition. Now I''m sorry Announced that the final champion of this Jiugong competition and Wudao competition is Nie Zhen, disciple of duobaozong! Now let Nie Zhen come on stage to receive the champion prize www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Taiyizun''s announcement is really a lot of joy and sorrow. For duobaozong, it''s really a great news. Although everyone has great confidence in Nie Zhen, they still didn''t expect that Nie Zhen could defeat all the disciples of the sect and win the championship in the martial arts competition. In addition to Duobao sect, those sects like Tianyi Pavilion, who have a deep friendship with Nie Zhen, are also happy for Nie Zhen. As for some sects like Baji sect, although their disciples have not won the championship, they don''t have too many ups and downs in their hearts. After all, from the beginning, although they have some ideas about the champion, they also know that the original champion''s treasure The seats have nothing to do with them. Everyone has ideas, but they also know the strength of their disciples. Although their strength is already very good, they are not the best among the seven sects, especially compared with the Jiugong sect. But what they didn''t expect was that they thought it would be the disciples of Jiugong sect who got the champion in the end, but in the end, it was duobaozong. If you want to say that some people of Yuanzong and Jiugong sect have the most opinion on this result, they can understand. After all, they thought shangguanyu had trained a hundred ghosts to devour the soul. They should be sure to win the championship. Even Su Qiyu of Jiugong sect would not be shangguanyu''s opponent. But who would have thought that he was blocked by Nie Zhen How can they not bear a grudge against Nie Zhen? Most of the disciples of Jiugong sect still have a good feeling for Nie Zhen. After all, Nie Zhen once saved the disciples of Jiugong sect. Most of the people of Jiugong sect still read Nie Zhen''s words. Only some people, such as Su Qiyu and Duan Peng, always resent Nie Zhen. In particular, Su Qiyu, the elder disciple of Jiugong sect, in his opinion, Nie Zhen snatched the weapon of Tianjing Jiuduan which he was about to get from his hand. The next Dan Dao competition had nothing to do with Su Qiyu. In the face of such a result, Su Qiyu could not accept it. At the moment, he was already thinking about how to leave it in henggu Trace to find a way to plot Nie Zhen, from his hands. It''s worth mentioning that Zeng Jue, who had hatred for Nie Zhen before, was scared to death by Nie Zhen. Let alone plotting revenge, Zeng Jue''s body would tremble at the mention of Nie Zhen''s name. For these people''s careful thinking, although Nie Zhen doesn''t fully know, but from their murderous spirit, Nie Zhen still feels some. However, Nie Zhen didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, for Nie Zhen, he has defeated them once, and naturally he can defeat them for the second time. They can no longer pose any threat to him. After taiyizun announced the champion, he invited Nie Zhen to the top of the grandstand to get his trophy. Nie Zhen came on stage slowly, and along the way, countless envious and awed eyes shot at him. This martial arts competition is just like announcing to the world that the real first person of the young generation of the three empires is Nie Zhen. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s strength in the martial arts competition is enough to make the younger generation and even the older generation admire him. For the time being, the patriarchs, even the elders of many sects, asked themselves who would win and who would lose if they fought Nie Zhen. When Nie Zhen came to the top of the grandstand, it seemed to those patriarchs that Xuanfeng, the leader of Tianyi Pavilion, bowed his hand to Nie Zhen with a smile and said, "niexian nephew, congratulations. I have already said that with niexian nephew''s talent and good fortune, he must be the leader of the three empires in the future. Now it is confirmed that niexian nephew is young and the first person of the younger generation It''s too late Nie Zhen guest airway: "Xuanfeng Pavilion master flattered." Old man Xuanfeng laughed and said to several masters of Duobao sect: "you Taoist friends, if you have a chance, you must come to Tianyi Pavilion to teach me the experience of apprentices. I really want to know how you cultivate such excellent apprentices." "Ha ha Brother Xuanfeng is very polite. If we have a chance in the future, we will disturb him. " Zhuo Bufan and others got up and said with a smile. Because of Nie Zhen''s relationship, the relationship between duobaozong and Tianyige is very harmonious. Zhuo Bufan and others also know that this is a good opportunity to strike while the iron is hot and establish a good friendship with Tianyige. Naturally, such an opportunity can not be let go. The leader of Jihan Pavilion said to Duan Rong with a smile: "master Duan, I remember to bring niexian to our clan. Yunshang, the eldest disciple of our clan, has encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation recently. I thought that young people can always have a common language. I hope niexian can give her more advice." Zhuo Bufan and Duan Rong look at each other, but they are not expected. Although the leader of Jihan Pavilion says so, they are all mature. Of course, they can hear other flavors from the words of the leader of Jihan Pavilion. The leader of Jihan Pavilion didn''t talk to Zhuo Bufan, but to Duan Rong. It was obvious that he meant to match Nie Zhen and shuiyunshang, because Nie Zhen was Duan Rong''s disciple after all. Duan Rong could see the truth."Ha ha! Surely, there are more common topics among young people than those of us old guys.... " Duan Rong also laughs that although he doesn''t explicitly agree, he doesn''t mean to refuse. The present several sect masters can see that Tianyige has the intention of forming an alliance with Duobao sect, and there may even be signs of marriage. Nie Zhen is now the first person of the younger generation of the three empires. It goes without saying that he has a bright future. If he can''t enter the three holy places, I''m afraid he will not believe it. Besides, Nie Zhen still has the martial arts against heaven in his hands. When he enters the three holy places, he will definitely be a person like taiyizun. Thinking of this, some patriarchs are suffering. How could Duobao Zong be so lucky? Why can''t he meet such a promising disciple? There are too many advantages to form an alliance with duobaozong. Nie Zhen, the younger generation of disciples, has such a bright future. In addition, duobaozong''s style has always been quite mild. Compared with the domineering style of Jiugong sect, the style of duobaozong is more harmonious, and it is not as cunning as yuanyuanzong. However, because its strength is not top-notch, there is nothing else Zongmen and duobaozong formed an alliance. But now the situation is not the same. I''m afraid duobaozong will have great achievements in the future. There are many advantages in forming an alliance with duobaozong. Tianyige has already thrown out an olive branch, and there are even signs of marriage. It''s no exaggeration to say that shuiyunshang is the first goddess of the younger generation. She is not only gifted in cultivation, but also looks like a fairy. In their opinion, she is worthy of Nie Zhen. Some sects that have no conflict with Duobao sect have begun to plan how to establish a good relationship with Duobao sect. Although Nie Zhen is still a young disciple of duobaozong, it is obvious that those masters have regarded Nie Zhen as the successor of duobaozong in the future, and now they have begun to have a taste of equal communication. People who hear the words of the chief of the extremely cold pavilion look at shuiyunshang intentionally or unintentionally. Although the words of the chief of the extremely cold pavilion are all right at first, intelligent people can hear it. It means to make up. Although shuiyunshang''s face was slightly red, she didn''t have a big reaction. I''m afraid the goddess of Tianyige really moved her heart. "Ha ha, Congratulations, let''s not talk about it. Niexian nephew, come and get the spoils. When niexian nephew refines the weapons of heaven, it''s not too late to talk to us old guys." When the thunder Lord saw that many patriarchs were congratulating Nie Zhen, he opened his mouth to help Nie Zhen. Looking at Nie Zhen who came to him, taiyizun took the general moye out of Najie and came to Nie Zhen. At the same time, he said, "niexian nephew, I congratulate you on defeating Qunying. Here is the general moye of Tianjing Jiuduan weapon. You can refine it as soon as possible, which is very helpful for you to explore the eternal relics in the future." Seeing that the nine section weapon of Tianjing appeared in front of my eyes again, many disciples and even the patriarch suddenly swallowed their saliva, and even could not suppress their greed. After all, it was the nine section weapon of Tianjing! But no one dares to have any thoughts when taiyizun sits here. Nie Zhen raised his hands and took over general moye from taiyizun. He said with a smile to taiyizun, "thank you, taiyizun." Taiyizun said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "you don''t have to thank me. You got it by your own strength. It''s still some time before you can explore the ancient relics. You can refine the spirit weapons in Jiugong city. I can guarantee that at least in this Jiugong City, I won''t allow anyone to covet your spirit weapons." Taiyizun''s words are to put an end to everyone''s desire to kill people and seize the treasure. However, people who have a heart can also hear that taiyizun only says that in Jiugong City, that is to say, outside Jiugong City, he can''t control the taiyizun. Nie Zhen thanks again, and then brings the cadre general moye into Najie. Taiyizun was stunned at Nie Zhen''s performance, and then said: "niexian nephew, it takes time to get familiar with refining spirit weapon, but you don''t have to rush for a moment, but you can recognize the master by dripping blood first." It takes a long time to get familiar with a spirit weapon, especially one with a very high level. However, any spirit weapon has spirit. If you want to use it, you must first recognize the LORD by dripping blood, or it will be a thing without a Lord. This is common sense. Once Di Xue recognizes the Lord, it will be extremely difficult for others to use this spirit weapon. It is a very complicated process to continuously weaken the blood power of the original master, which is also the reason why Tai Yi Zun advised Nie Zhenxian to recognize the Lord. But unexpectedly, Nie Zhen shook his head to Taiyi Zun and said, "I''m not in a hurry to use this spirit weapon, but I think it''s suitable for me now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 For Nie Zhen''s words, people present felt very strange. Even if you can''t use this spirit weapon for the time being, you should recognize the LORD by dripping blood first. As long as dripping blood recognizes the Lord, this spirit weapon can''t be won and used unless someone kills Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s words can''t stand scrutiny at all. People with clear eyes can hear them as soon as they hear them. Nie Zhen''s words are just excuses. However, the people present are all human beings. Since Nie Zhen intends to be perfunctory, we will not question Nie Zhen regardless of his identity. Nie Zhen thanks again, salutes the elder of the school, and then goes straight down from the stand to his seat. Yan Ruoxue saw Nie Zhen coming back, and said to Nie Zhen Yingying with a smile: "congratulations on Nie''s winning the trophy, but why don''t Nie immediately recognize the master with blood?" To Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen didn''t say those perfunctory words, but said in a serious tone: "if I say I don''t have any idea about this spirit weapon, I don''t know whether Xueer believes it or not?" To Nie Zhenyi''s surprise, Yan Ruoxue actually nodded and said, "since Mr. Nie has said that, xue''er naturally believes it." "After the martial arts competition, where can Xueer go? If nothing happens, why don''t you go back to Duobao hospital with me? " Nie Zhen doesn''t ask why Yan Ruoxue believes in herself, and directly invites Yan Ruoxue to go to Duobao hospital with her. Yan Ruoxue shook her head to Nie Zhen and said lightly: "Xueer has something else important. Let''s meet again when we are competing in Dan Dao." "Well?" Nie Zhen is a little curious and asks Yan Ruoxue, "what''s the matter with Xueer? Can I help you? " Yan Ruoxue''s face approached Nie Zhen for two steps. Her face was slightly hot and she said, "some ignorant smelly boy wants to make Xueer''s idea. Xueer has to tell her elders, right?" "Er..." Nie Zhen was stunned, then said with a smile: "cough It should be, it should be... " Yan Ruoxue purses her mouth, and she doesn''t know what Nie Zhen really likes about her. If you want to talk about her appearance, Yan Ruoxue asks herself that Xue''s face changing technique is not to be seen through by Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen says that she wants to accept her. But what Yan Ruoxue doesn''t understand is that she doesn''t feel disgusted at all. On the contrary, she is secretly pleased. Maybe when Nie Zhen photographed eight grade Camellia for herself at that time, she had already made a secret promise. Maybe she didn''t even realize it. Although Yan Ruoxue knows that it is impossible for her and Nie Zhen, it does not mean that she will oppose Nie Zhen''s attitude towards her. Even subconsciously, Yan Ruoxue still has a glimmer of hope. Maybe one day in the future, Nie Zhen may Nie Zhen suddenly confesses to himself that even Yan Ruoxue doesn''t know what to do. He can only tell old Xue about it and let him be the master. At this time, at the top of the grandstand, taiyizun announced to everyone: "everyone here, since the champion of the martial arts competition has been decided, I hereby announce that the martial arts competition has come to an end. According to the previous discussion of the seven sects, three days later in the morning, the elixir competition will still be held in this central challenge arena. I hope you will join the elixir competition Don''t miss the time All the people present at the six main gates, except Yuanzong, who left early, were called "Yuanzong". Now that the martial arts competition is over, the people from the six major schools will leave the challenge arena one by one. As for the damaged central challenge arena, the relevant people of Jiugong sect will specially repair it, so as to ensure that the central challenge arena can be restored within three days. Yan Ruoxue leaves the stands quietly after saying goodbye to Nie Zhen. Except Nie Zhen, other people have no idea that Yan Ruoxue has disappeared. After taiyizun announced the end of the competition, all the disciples got together and chatted about the wonderful content of the competition. "Ha ha! Brother Nie, it''s really wonderful! I didn''t expect you to win the final victory at the beginning. To be honest, did you deliberately hide your accomplishments? " Lei Yan just came to congratulate Nie Zhen for winning the championship. After all, taiyizun announced the progress of the competition in the stands before, and everyone didn''t dare to slack off. "Where, where I''m just lucky... " Nie Zhen is a natural guest. "Brother Nie, I also congratulate you, but you must be careful. This time, you not only beat many experts, but also got the trophy of the champion. The so-called everyone is innocent and huaibi is guilty. You must be careful of some narrow-minded people, especially when you explore the ancient relics, remember!" Although Chen Sui is also happy for Nie Zhen, he also tells Nie Zhen. "Don''t worry, brother Chen Sui! My younger martial brother NIE is not afraid of being tough, and he is not afraid of anyone who plays with Yin! " Lu Dong laughs at Chen Sui and says that since Chen Sui is Nie Zhen''s friend, Lu Dong naturally doesn''t have any opinions on them. "Don''t say that, younger martial brother Lu. It''s hard to defend by stealth. Let''s keep our eyes open." Qin Wusi is not like Lu Dong who has blind faith in Nie Zhen. Chen then nodded his head and said, "brother Qin is right. Brother Nie, there are still some important things in my family. Let''s go first and see you in three days."At this time, Chen Ling also followed Nie Zhen and others to leave. Nie Zhen knew that the father of the two brothers'' family had been poisoned personally. I''m afraid the family still needs to take care of them these two days, and it''s inconvenient to keep them. After two polite words, they said goodbye to each other. Originally, the brothers of duobaozong planned to go back together, but Qin Wusi found that shuiyunshang of Tianyi Pavilion seemed to want to say goodbye to Nie Zhen. Qin Wusi and others also want to match Nie Zhen with Shui yunshang. To be honest, they all think that Nie Zhen is the best match for the first female genius of the three empires. "Younger martial brother Nie, it seems that you are invited by a beautiful woman. The elder martial sister is very interested. Let''s go first and get together in another hospital later." Song Donger deliberately teases Nie Zhen, and then regardless of Nie Zhen''s expression of consternation, he takes a group of disciples of duobaozong to return to duobaobieyuan with his teachers, leaving Nie Zhen with a confused face. "Younger martial brother Nie, come on Before Qin Wusi left, he did not forget to cheer Nie Zhen up. "Hey, I said you..." Nie Zhen just wants to laugh and scold, who knows that those fellow disciples actually ignore Nie Zhen and directly turn around and leave. In particular, Lu Dong, Qin Wusi and other people who are familiar with Nie Zhen do not forget to tease Nie Zhen before they leave, or like Lu Dong, they also make strange expressions to Nie Zhen, reminding Nie Zhen not to miss the opportunity. Shuiyunshang''s pretty face is slightly hot, especially when the disciples of Duobao sect make fun of Nie Zhen, they don''t avoid her. The younger martial sisters of Tianyi Pavilion are also very "witty" to take the first step, which makes shuiyunshang even more embarrassed. But Rao is so. Shuiyunshang still insists on staying shy. Seeing that there is no one around Nie Zhen at this time, he takes a deep breath, steps forward two steps in the direction of Nie Zhen, lowers his head and says to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, yunshang, congratulations on winning the championship." Nie Zhen looks at the beauty in front of him, but there is no evil in his heart. Let''s not say that he already belongs in his heart. Even if there is no Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen doesn''t have any feelings about shuiyunshang. In his eyes, shuiyunshang is just a friend he can make. It''s more beautiful. Seeing shuiyunshang congratulating himself, Nie Zhen also said with a smile: "thank you, elder martial sister Shui. My elder martial brothers are talking nonsense. Elder martial sister Shui must not blame me. I''ll go back to them. If there is any offense, I hope elder martial sister Shui will forgive me." "I..." Shuiyunshang just wanted to say that he didn''t mind, but when he thought about it, didn''t he acquiesce that he could accept what those people in duobaozong said? Isn''t it not too reserved? After all, shuiyunshang is a girl''s home, so she can''t be ashamed. But water cloud Chang heart eventually have so some lose, Nie Zhen more is so say, not more is to show that he has no intention to oneself? Seeing that shuiyunshang didn''t speak, Nie Zhen only said these words. Shuiyunshang was not easy to answer, so he changed the topic and said, "by the way, I don''t know how elder martial Sister Li is now?" "All is well with younger martial Sister Li. Elder martial brother Nie has a heart." Water cloud Chang follows Nie Zhen''s words to reply a way, also at this point in mind those thoughts all took back. "That''s good. Let''s say goodbye and see you in three days." Nie Zhen leaves shuiyunshang and is about to leave. Suddenly, shuiyunshang didn''t know why. He called Nie Zhen and said, "elder martial brother Nie, wait a minute!" "Well?" Nie Zhen looked back at shuiyunshang and said, "is there anything else for elder martial sister Shui?" Looking at Nie Zhen''s eyes, shuiyunshang slightly lost his mind and swallowed his saliva. It was like swallowing back what he wanted to say. Then he slowly said, "elder martial brother Nie, I think you are good at alchemy. I don''t know if you will take part in the competition of alchemy in three days." Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile, "that''s nature." Shuiyunshang then saluted Nie Zhen, and then said, "yunshang wishes elder martial brother NIE to take advantage of the victory to create more brilliance." Nie Zhen hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I''ll borrow your lucky words." With that, Nie Zhen walked towards Duobao''s other courtyard, while shuiyunshang sighed and walked slowly to Tianyi Pavilion''s other courtyard. For shuiyunshang, Nie Zhen always treats shuiyunshang with the attitude of a friend. Naturally, he will not notice the changes of shuiyunshang''s expression or attitude. And just after Nie Zhen walked in the direction of Duobao bieyuan for half an hour, suddenly Nie Zhen stopped. Nie Zhen''s expression began to become dignified, and even a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "It''s weird..." Nie Zhen murmurs in the mouth way, at the same time the body does not show the trace ground to put on the defensive posture. Although the scene around doesn''t seem to have changed, Nie Zhen obviously feels that everything in front of him is an illusion, and he is no longer in his original position. However, what makes Nie Zhen feel strange is that if he wants to make himself hallucinate, he can''t even see through Shura''s pupil skill. He must be the one who has great mana, but his Shura''s murderous spirit doesn''t feel murderous at all. Although a little strange, but there is no doubt that he has indeed been recruited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Shura pupil skill!" Nie Zhen tries his best to use Shura''s pupil technique, and the purple light bursts out at his own pupils, but the scene in front of him has not changed at all. Nie Zhen''s heart is one Lin, know oneself met a superior, so don''t dare to be careless at all, shut breath to concentrate on, ready to start a war at any time. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense comes with a sense of crisis. His goal is to be in the sky behind him. Nie Zhen''s reaction is extremely quick. Once he senses the urgency, he immediately throws a sword of killing power towards his destination. At the same time, a "eh" came from the air The sound of surprise. Sooner or later, the sword of killing power had already shot in the direction of the amazing sound, and it hit the target in an instant. But the next moment, the situation that shocked Nie Zhen happened, the sword of killing power hit an object in the void, but there was no trace, and the sword of killing power was broken in an instant. "So strong!" Although Nie Zhen can''t feel what strength the other party is, he can be sure that the other party''s cultivation is far superior to that of taiyizun, the Grand Master of Jiugong sect, and is still overwhelming. Jiugongcheng is taiyizun''s territory, and taiyizun once said in advance that in jiugongcheng, no one will be allowed to attack him. However, the other party can use magic to confuse himself without disturbing anyone. His strength is absolutely crushing. Nie Zhen takes back his defensive position. Although he has only one contact, he knows that if the other party wants his own life, even if he uses 200% of his strength, he will not be able to hurt the other party. Whether he resists or gives up resistance, he has no meaning. What''s more, Nie Zhen is a little relieved that the other side didn''t release any killing intention except for the confrontation just now, so Nie Zhen can be sure that the other side didn''t mean anything to himself. "I don''t know if you are Xueer''s elder?" Nie Zhen guesses the other party''s real identity with a little guess. In the whole Jiugong sect, he has the strength to hide from everyone, including the powerful taiyizun of Yuanjing. That''s only the elder behind Yan Ruoxue, who is from a mysterious family and can''t even see through himself. What''s more, I just showed my heart to Yan Ruoxue. Yan Ruoxue also told me that she would tell her elders about each other. As a result, as soon as the martial arts competition ended, I met such a terrible master. Who else would Yan Ruoxue not be? "Well! Open your mouth and shut your mouth, Xueer. You know, from childhood to adulthood, only a close relative has the right to call her like this? " The mysterious man''s voice, a little old, came directly into Nie Zhen''s mind through the air. As soon as the other side opens her mouth, Nie Zhen confirms that her judgment is correct. Meanwhile, she is shocked at Yan Ruoxue''s birth. Although Yan Ruoxue''s superficial strength is not high, Nie Zhen is sure that Yan Ruoxue must have some methods to hide her accomplishments, and she is very clever. In particular, Yan Ruoxue''s temperament and bearing can never be possessed by Cao mang San Xiu. Therefore, Nie Zhen''s judgment of Yan Ruoxue''s birth is not as simple as the three empires. Now, coupled with this mysterious master, Nie Zhen is 100% sure of his judgment. Yan Ruoxue''s birth is definitely not one of the three empires, but most likely from one of the five divine kingdoms. However, although the other party''s words seem to be a little angry, Nie Zhen feels that the other party doesn''t seem to kill him, because Nie Zhen doesn''t feel murderous all the time. "The elder came to the younger generation specially. Should he have something to tell the younger generation?" Nie Zhen doesn''t answer the words of mysterious person, ask a way instead. The mysterious man''s voice rang again, straight and even with a trace of indifference, and said: "in a word, give up your ridiculous idea, I will spare you my life, and take you to Yuanjing." If someone else said that, I''m afraid it would make people laugh and recommend Yuanjing? Among the hundreds of millions of living beings in the three empires, one is the supreme one, and the other is the strong one in Yuanjing. Now there is a man who says that it is impossible to send a person who practices five stages of Tianjing into Yuanjing? But Nie Zhen can hear that the other side absolutely has the confidence and the ability. I''m afraid that if you change your mind, you''ll really be moved. This is a strong Yuanjing. It took thousands of years for others to enter Yuanjing, but now they can enter it with their eyes closed. It''s like pie falling from the sky. However, this condition is not attractive to Nie Zhen at all. Let alone the inside information of Nie Zhen, he does not regard Yuanjing as his destination at all. What''s more, with Nie Zhen''s character, he can''t sell his principles for some cultivation prospects. Nie Zhen also not much words, light sneer a way: "don''t think!" "Well! If you don''t know what''s good, I''ll beat you to ashes now! " The voice of the mysterious man was angry. "Master, don''t you hear that the jade can be broken but can''t change its white, and the bamboo can be burned but can''t destroy its festival. Xueer and I have a heart to heart, and Nie is not perfect for the broken jade!" Nie Zhen said with a sneer that although he felt the anger of the mysterious man, he did not give in.The mysterious man was silent for a long time, while Nie Zhen was also waiting for the other party''s ruling. After a long time, the voice of the mysterious man rang out again: "as you are now, it''s just beyond your capacity to get Xueer''s heart. I''ll show you a clear way. If you want to have the qualification to marry Xueer, first, you can win the nine palace sect Dan Dao competition; second, you can get the most important treasure in the eternal ruins. Only by satisfying these two points can you earn a million points One of the possibilities. " With that, the mysterious man disappeared immediately without waiting for Nie Zhen to answer. Although the mysterious person didn''t appear in the whole process, Nie Zhen obviously felt that the other party had left, and the scene in front of him had become a remote corner of Jiugong city. Nie Zhen looked around and found that he was by the wall of Jiugong city. Only then did he know that he had been brought so far by the mysterious man. "The champion of Dandao competition, the ultimate treasure of henggu relics..." Nie Zhen pondered over the two conditions offered by the mysterious man. Although he does not have to meet the conditions given by the mysterious man, Nie Zhen does not want to be looked down upon by Yan Ruoxue''s relatives. Waiting for Nie Zhen to leave, the original location, suddenly appeared two figures, one old and one young, it is Xue old and Yan Ruoxue. The girl is naturally Yan Ruoxue. At the moment, Yan Ruoxue looks at the eight grade Camellia in her hand and thinks deeply, while Xue Laoze frowns slightly and doesn''t know what she is thinking. For a long time, Mr. Xue said to Yan Ruoxue: "the girl''s eyes are good. Nie Zhen is not only good in character, but also has a lot of backbone and talent. If he was not born in such a place, he might have made some achievements. It''s a pity..." Who knows, in the face of Xue''s words, Yan Ruoxue doesn''t mind, lightly said: "Xue feels a pity for Nie, but xue''er thinks that Nie will be able to leap over the dragon''s gate one day, and the three empires will not be able to trap him." "Ha ha ha Girl, is beauty in your eyes? I don''t know what kind of soup this boy has given you. You don''t have a fancy to so many outstanding young talents in our place, but you''ve got this smelly boy. " Old Xue laughed, but his face was a little deep. He said to Xueer: "Xueer girl, you must know that you have an engagement, and your engagement object Even in our world, it can be called genius Besides, your illness... " Yan Ruoxue showed a bitter smile on her face and said to old Xue: "old Xue, don''t say any more Although you brought me here because of old man Shenji''s prophecy, in fact, in Xueer''s heart, you came here just because you want to leave that place for a while... " Seeing Xueer''s painful look, old Xue is heartbroken, but he has something to say after all. With a deep sigh, he says to Yan Ruoxue: "I don''t know what you are thinking, but no matter how you escape from reality, Xueer will go back to face it You and that boy do harm not only to yourself, but also to Nie Zhen... " Yan Ruoxue tilted her lips and said with a bitter smile: "so, I will never stop other girls from loving him. Even I expect that it would be a good thing if there is another girl in his heart. When I am forced to go back, someone can accompany him..." "Ah..." Old Xue doesn''t know what to say. As for what Yan Ruoxue said, old Xue knows that the best way is to beat the ducks in advance and let the young people lose hope completely. However, Yan Ruoxue is the younger generation he saw growing up and cared for the most. Nie Zhen is also a young man he is optimistic about. The most important thing is that Xue is at a loss as to Yan Ruoxue''s condition The only hope in the competition is the prophecy of Shenji old man, that is, this competition of Dan Dao. I hope Nie Zhen can have any extraordinary performance in the competition of Dan Dao. "Mr. Xue, Xueer went back first. Three days later, it''s Dan Daojing Ah All of a sudden, Yan Ruoxue''s pupils contracted, and her pretty face suddenly became very pale. A thick cold sweat suddenly appeared on her forehead, and she fainted to the ground. "Xueer girl!" The elder Xue is surprised to know that Yan Ruoxue''s old disease has recurred. He quickly mobilizes his own spiritual power to enter Yan Ruoxue''s body to heal her. Seeing Yan Ruoxue full of pain, Xue is very anxious. Although Xue is extraordinary, he has no effect on Yan Ruoxue''s condition. "That''s too bad Xueer''s illness is more and more frequent. Nie Zhen You have created so many miracles before that you can even save the broken Dantian. I hope you don''t let me down this time... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Oh, younger martial brother Nie, I thought you would not come back tonight." Qin Wusi, who lives in Duobao''s courtyard, sees Nie Zhen coming in from the gate of the courtyard and teases him. "Don''t you come back? Why? " Nie Zhen looks at Qin Wusi and doubts. Before, his mind was full of the words of the mysterious man. He has long forgotten the content of his former classmates'' jokes. "Er..." Qin Wusi couldn''t answer for a moment. Looking at Nie Zhen''s expression, it didn''t seem like he had just finished talking about love. Qin Wusi quickly asked, "younger martial brother Nie, why did you come back so late? Nothing will happen?" Nie Zhen shook his head, casually perfunctory way: "nothing, but little brother, I just got the champion trophy, this is not for the sake of safety, wandering around a circle to come back." "Oh It''s true that you should be more careful, but this is Jiugong city after all. No one should be so discreet, and we don''t have to be too cautious. But then, you''d better recognize the Lord as soon as possible, so as not to be coveted all day long. " Qin Wusi nodded his head and cared. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go back to practice first. There will be a Dan Dao competition in three days. I also need to prepare." Nie Zhen embraces Qin Wusi in boxing. Qin Wusi said: "yes, younger martial brother Nie, you''d better go back to have a rest and adjust your state. However, younger martial brother Nie, don''t put too much pressure on you. Dan Dao has always been the weakness of our Duobao sect. This time, you''ve been a great success to win the martial arts championship." Among the three empires, Duobao sect and Wuxing sect are generally recognized as the two weakest sects of Dan Dao. Therefore, although the major sects of Dan Dao will still do their best in this competition, some sects with weak Dan Dao strength have already made some preparations in their hearts. However, Nie Zhen obviously doesn''t intend to give up. In order not to let Yan Ruoxue''s relatives underestimate him, Nie Zhen has planned to fight for the championship of Dan Dao competition, but for henggu relics, Nie Zhen is still ready to do his best. In the next three days, Nie Zhen did not leave Duobao bieyuan. Instead, he continued to study the medicine King Scripture in his own room to consolidate his own cultivation. In these three days, Yan Ruoxue didn''t come to see Nie Zhen either. It''s not that Yan Ruoxue didn''t want to see Nie Zhen. It''s that Yan Ruoxue''s old illness recurred in these three days, and she has completely fainted. She can''t come to see Nie Zhen at all. It was not until three days later that the Dan Dao competition held by Jiugong sect officially began. Once again, under the leadership of the Jiugong sect, the major sects came to the central arena. It''s not the first time that you''ve been here, so you''re familiar with the environment. There''s nothing to be surprised about. The only surprise is that the arena, which had been destroyed by shangguanyu and Nie Zhen, is now completely restored, and you have to praise the strength of Jiugong sect. Although there are almost the same people brought by the major schools this time, we all know that today''s protagonists will no longer be those young disciples, but the top talents of the major schools. At this time, as the host and organizer of the Jiugong sect, the high-level officials also came to the top of the stands one after another. After greeting other patriarchs, taiyizun, the strongest of the three empires, still stood up and announced. Taiyizun stood up and said to all the people in the grandstand: "ha ha, after three days of recuperation, we can see that everyone''s spirit has been very abundant. OK, I don''t want to say much nonsense. I think you can''t wait, can you? Here, I announce that the Dan Road competition of the nine palaces competition officially begins "Roar!" The disciples under the grandstand could not wait for a long time. As soon as taiyizun announced, they all stood up and clapped. Taiyizun knew the mood of the young people very well, so they didn''t say anything about the high sounding and drowsy scenes. When the agitated disciples in the grandstand gradually calmed down, taiyizun continued: "this competition of Dan Dao is divided into three rounds according to the previous negotiation process of all the sects. Next, according to the Convention, before announcing the rules of the competition, I will announce the spoils of the champion first!" As soon as taiyizun''s voice fell, it was obvious that many people were swallowing their saliva. Even strong people like Lin wuhui could not help their eyes shining. Taiyizun didn''t pay attention to the mood of those people. He called out another Najie from the Najie on his finger, and then took out the holy spirit weapon from that Najie! "Boom!" With the advent of the spirit instrument of the holy land of heaven, the heaven and earth vibrated, and even the aura of the heaven and earth around them was released. At the same time, all the masters took a deep breath, because they felt the familiar and strange spiritual power from the hands of Taiyi Zun. The fluctuation of spiritual power in the holy land of heaven, and from the fluctuation of spiritual power, this is a very high-grade spiritual weapon in the holy land of heaven! It was only then that we could see clearly that what taiyizun was holding in his hand was a black halberd painted by Fang Tian. The blade of the halberd was carved with simple runes. Even on the blade, we could see that there was a faint black light attached."Heavenly holy land spirit weapon - Qianyuan halberd! It''s the prize for the champion of this Dandao competition When taiyizun explained, even his heart trembled. Although he is a powerful man in Yuanjing, he doesn''t have any high-level spirit tools in Tianjing. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any idea. "Wow! Today, I''ve opened my eyes... " "Why are you so excited? Do you think you deserve this halberd "Screw you, I''m not qualified, you''re qualified?" Countless people in the stands are looking forward to the Qianyuan halberd in taiyizun''s hands. Although many people know that they are not destined for this halberd, it does not affect their daydreams. "If you can get such an artifact in your life, why not die young?" Su Qiyu, who has recovered most of his injuries, now looks at Qianyuan Ji with bright eyes, and even resents Taiyi Zun. In his opinion, taiyizun is obviously full of food. The Jiugong sect has a chance to get such a supernatural weapon. Taiyizun is going to have a contest. Moreover, Jiugong sect is not the sect that is good at Dan Dao. It also sets the prize of Dan Dao competition as the holy land of heaven. In Su Qiyu''s opinion, it''s better to give it to him than to leave it to other people to fight for it. With a greedy look in his eyes, Su Qiyu thought to herself, "if I have such artifact in my hand, why am I afraid of Nie Zhen?" "We must win the Qianyuan halberd this time, or our Yuanzong will lose a lot. Xiao Dan, do you know?" Lin wuhui tells Xiao Dan, the fourth leader of Yuanzong. And the haggard old man behind him said faintly: "don''t worry, big patriarch, I Xiao Dan swear by my life that if I don''t get the champion, I will explode the elixir field!" "Very good!" Lin wuhui nodded heavily. He was very relieved to Xiao Dan. As far as Dan Dao was concerned, Xiao Dan''s strength was the top among the three empires. In addition, this time Lin wuhui used all his resources to pave the way for Xiao Dan. It was very difficult to succeed. At this time, Yan Ruoxue, who has passed the old disease, still comes to Nie Zhen quietly. When Nie Zhen sees Yan Ruoxue, he smiles and says to Yan Ruoxue, "Xueer, how can I not see you these three days?" Yan Ruoxue said casually: "it''s not that Xueer has fallen in love with a smelly boy who is not a man of high heaven and earth. It''s not that she was taught by her elders." Seeing Yan Ruoxue''s casual and relaxed appearance, Nie Zhen knew that Yan Ruoxue was making fun of herself. Then he said with a smile, "your elder has come to teach me a lesson. Remind me not to think that toads can eat swan meat." Yan Ruoxue looked at Nie Zhen from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "what? Is master Nie afraid Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura can''t help but emerge. His eyes are full of confidence and he stares at Yan Ruoxue and says: "I''m sure I''ll eat this swan meat!" Yan Ruoxue doesn''t know why. She knows Nie Zhen''s attitude, but she is very satisfied with Nie Zhen''s appearance. Now she smiles sweetly, hoping that time will stop at this moment. But Nie Zhen didn''t know what Yan Ruoxue thought, and then said with a smile to Yan Ruoxue, "it''s just Xueer, the two conditions that your elder gave me. One is to win the championship of Dan Dao competition, and the other is to get the biggest treasure of henggu ruins. Only when you meet the two conditions can you barely be qualified to serve at the table." "Is master Nie confident?" Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen with her gills and doesn''t seem to care at all. Nie Zhen thought for a moment, slowly shook his head and said: "it''s a pity..." "Well?" Yan Ruoxue was puzzled and asked, "what''s the pity? Is master Nie not confident? " Nie Zhen glanced at the Qianyuan halberd in taiyizun''s hand and sighed: "it''s just a pity that this holy land spirit weapon is actually a battle halberd, which is the main cutting edge. It''s very inconsistent with Xueer''s quiet character. Otherwise, this Qianyuan halberd can be given to Xueer." "This..." Yan Ruoxue stares at Nie Zhen, and then she knows that it''s a pity that Nie Zhen doesn''t have confidence in herself. Instead, she decides that the champion of Dan Dao competition is already in his bag. Yan Ruoxue doesn''t know why Nie Zhen is so confident. After all, he is just a young man. While he is practicing martial arts, does Nie Zhen still have enough time to practice Dan Dao? However, although she did not understand where Nie Zhen''s self-confidence came from, Yan ruoxie was happy with Nie Zhen''s heroic spirit of blocking and killing the gods and the Buddha. At the moment, however, Nie Zhen swore in his heart, "if I can''t even win the title of a simple Dan Dao competition, it''s humiliating for me to get the medicine King Scripture I''ve learned all my life?! I''ve made up my mind to win this competition! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 When everyone was relieved from the shock of the appearance of Qianyuan halberd, Taiyi Zun continued to smile and said, "since everyone has seen the champion prize clearly, I will put Qianyuan halberd back into Najie first." After hearing "whoosh", Qianyuan halberd was taken back by Taiyi Zun, but now everyone''s mood is very different from before. After seeing the charm of the holy land, no one will keep calm. Taiyi Zun then announced: "next, I''ll announce the rules of the competition. Although I have said it at the dinner party before, I still need to repeat it on the spot to be on the safe side: there are three rounds in the competition. The first round is to identify Dan Fang. When the time comes, the disciples of Jiugong sect will take out ten Dan Fang one by one and only report Dan Fang The content of the second round competition is that the Jiugong sect takes out a rare Dan prescription and provides three refining materials to all participants. As long as the contestant can successfully refine the pill in three opportunities, he will win the second round Come on, it''s a promotion. In the third round, we''ll show our strengths and try our best to see who has the highest grade of pills and who is the champion. Do you have any questions? " "No!" Countless students in the stands cheered loudly at the same time, especially those who are ready to participate in the Dan Dao competition. Now they can''t wait. Taiyizun nodded, and then announced: "now I announce that the competition of Dan Dao begins. Please all the sect members who are going to participate in the competition of Dan Dao gather on the central arena!" As soon as taiyizun announced, he only heard the sound of "whoosh whoosh" breaking the air from the grandstand, and the figures fell to the central arena. Yan Ruoxue beside Nie Zhen said with a smile, "come on, young master Nie." Nie Zhen Chao Yan Ruo Xue nodded, and her figure also turned into a light and fell on the central challenge arena. The originally empty arena was filled with people. All those who are going to take part in the Dan Dao competition will be divided into six camps at once. As soon as Nie Zhen''s mind sweeps, he will know how many people have been sent out by the main departments. Duobaozong sent the largest number of people this time, and sent 15 people to participate in the competition. However, except Nie Zhen, Tianhuo elder and Baicao elder, the rest of them were Zhuo Bufan, who asked them to see the world, including Gu Fang and Yunling, the most talented young generation of duobaozong''s Dandao. The least number is wuxingzong. This time, wuxingzong only sent one person to participate. This person is one of the strongest elders in wuxingzong''s Dan way. He is called Liuhuo elder. Long Xiang, the leader of the five great sects, smiles at Zhuo Bufan and says, "Hey, Zhuo, it seems that our two sects have the most one and the least one. They are all extreme." Wuxingzong and duobaozong belong to several major sects of the three empires, and the two with weaker Dandao power. From the number of participants sent out this time, we can see that duobaozong intends to spread the net as much as possible, and wuxingzong has just finished one battle, concentrating the honor and disgrace on the strongest one. The number of people sent by Tianyige, binghekou and Jiugong sect is the same. They are all ten people, including the younger generation and the older generation. In Jiugong sect, there are Muyan Zun who used to fight for the injured, and Tiandan elder of Tianyige is naturally among them. As for yuanyuanzong, the great enemy of duobaozong, only five people were sent out this time. Although the number is a little small, we can all see that these five people are elites of Dandao. In fact, Yuanzong should be regarded as the most powerful one among the six major sects. Sometimes the strength of Dandao even makes Jiugong sect feel inferior. Among the five members of Yuanzong, one of them attracted Nie Zhen''s attention. This person was Xiao Yan, who made trouble at duobaozong''s Dandao ceremony by himself and was defeated by Nie Zhen at the last moment. After everyone had arrived, the deacons of Jiugong sect began to arrange their positions one by one to ensure that there was a certain distance between them. Then several disciples of Jiugong sect distributed a green spirit card to everyone. According to the rules of the game, when the nine palaces announce the name of Dan, everyone should inject their guessed Dan name into the spirit card with their spiritual knowledge, which can also completely avoid the chance of cheating. When everyone gets the jade medal in hand, the first round of the competition is officially started. The Taishan master of Jiugong sect gets up and starts to announce the danfang. Taiyizun deliberately asked Taishan master to announce danfang, because most practitioners, even if they are not good at alchemy, will at least dabble in Dandao. Only this Taishan master knows nothing about Dandao, let alone dabble in it. He didn''t even touch danfang. Let him announce danfang, which is also to show the fairness of the game. "Now I announce the first Dan of the first round." The master of Mount Tai stood up and said in a loud voice to the challenge arena. Then he didn''t say much nonsense and picked up a completely sealed scroll in front of him.The master of Mount Tai broke the seal with one hand, then opened the scroll and began to follow the script: "main materials: pine and crane yunlingzhi, star anise mica, auxiliary materials: green smoke coral, flamingo tail..." The venerable Taishan reported the names of the materials one by one. Because the venerable Taishan didn''t understand the medicinal materials at all, it was very difficult to read them one by one. Sometimes even the names of the medicinal materials had to be read again in their minds before they could react. After reading all the herbs, the Taishan venerable will have ten seconds for everyone to input the name of Dan. After ten seconds, the Taishan venerable will start to read the next Dan prescription. When the master of Mount Tai finished reading the prescription, Nie Zhen immediately found out the prescription of the pill in his mind, and the name of the pill also appeared in Nie Zhen''s mind. "The soul building pill." This is a pill that can help people to temper their soul. What''s amazing is that it''s very painful to temper their soul in general. With this pill, we can reduce a lot of pain. Many people in the challenge arena have seen through this elixir, so they rush to inject the name of the elixir into the spirit card. However, it''s obviously just an appetizer. The next Dan prescriptions are more difficult and less popular, not to mention the younger generation with less experience. Even the older generation of Dan masters can''t guess the name of Dan. Some people even need to constantly deduce the name of Dan by deducing herbs in their mind. Some young people even have black eyes and can''t hear anything. When the six danfang are finished, some people''s jade cards are directly broken. The jade cards can automatically get right and wrong. Some people guess five or six questions wrong in a row. Even if the last four danfang are all guessed, it doesn''t help. Naturally, they are eliminated ahead of time. Among those who were eliminated, many of them were disciples of duobaozong. After all, the number of this sect was the largest. Zhuo Bufan originally wanted those young disciples to see the world, but he didn''t expect that the competition was so fierce. Those young disciples didn''t even hear of the name of the medicine, let alone guess the name of Dan. By the time the Taishan venerable finished reading the eighth Dan prescription, let alone Duobao sect, the number of disciples of Jiugong sect and Tianyige sect had also decreased. Those who have been eliminated are all very upset. The easiest thing is those who have not answered a single question correctly. For them, it''s more painful to be in this arena. It''s better to leave early. Nie Zhen''s face is always the same, not calm, but not serious. For him, it''s too simple to report the names of Dan. The king of medicine Scripture contains all kinds of pills and prescriptions. In the king of medicine Scripture, Nie Zhen inherited the king of medicine Scripture, and even the pharmacist God King used his own spirit to help Nie Zhen remember these pills. How terrible is the cardinal number? In the king of medicine Scripture, the pills of the three empires are not even the entry-level pills, so how can they be difficult What about Nie Zhen? When the last dan Fang is read out, Nie Zhen only hears the sound of a broken jade card nearby. Nie Zhen looks back, but the ancient side looks at the broken jade plate at his feet like ashes. It turns out that Gu Fang has always insisted that the answer to Dan''s name is right and wrong, but he was defeated in the hands of the last dan Fang. In this way of competition, you can see who has answered more than six questions correctly and who has not been promoted. However, outsiders can not see who has answered several questions correctly, and only the contestants themselves can know. Nie Zhen can be sure that he has answered all the ten questions correctly. There are too many records in the book of the king of medicine. Although it is not ruled out that some people have created their own prescriptions, they may not be included in the book of the king of medicine. Unfortunately, the ten prescriptions are not beyond the records of the book of the king of medicine. If this competition is better than the first place, I''m afraid the champion will not escape Nie Zhen''s palm. Looking around again, many people breathed a sigh of relief at the moment. Even the master of Yuan Zong Dan Dao, who had been nose to nose, also breathed a sigh of relief. Although Yuanzong may be better than Jiugong school in terms of the strength of Dandao, I''m afraid no one is the rival of Jiugong school when it comes to danfang''s collection. Nie Zhen looked at the challenge arena at this time, the number of people was significantly reduced compared with that at the beginning. Conservatively, more than half of them were eliminated in this round. Duobaozong sent out 15 people. In the first round, there were only four people left, including himself. We can see the fierce competition of Dan Dao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 In fact, the first round of the competition lasted very fast. There were only ten danfang, and each danfang only gave the contestants ten seconds to respond. So it only took about five minutes. However, just this short five minutes, but let all the contestants are like a year, every minute there are many people out of the game. The content of the competition in these few minutes, let the audience on the grandstand exhilarate, every broken jade medal, is enough to shock people. "I didn''t expect that this was the first round of competition, and it would be so fierce..." "Yes, this is the first round. Half of the players were eliminated. It''s really terrible..." "This kind of competition is wonderful. There is no water at all. You can see that there are many people in Duobao clan, but in the first round, eleven people were eliminated..." "Don''t look at those who were eliminated in the first round, they are all elitists in the clan!" "But what I didn''t expect is that Nie Zhen of duobaozong has not been eliminated. He is very talented in martial arts, but I didn''t expect that his talent in Dan Dao is so strong?" At this time, it has been noticed that there are very few Dan Dao disciples of the younger generation in the challenge arena, but Nie Zhen is still standing in the challenge arena, which is enough to show that Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao strength is at least the top among the younger generation. At this time, someone glanced at the former speaker and said, "you''re stupid. Nie Zhen saved Yuan Teng of Jiugong sect and Li Yanyu of Tianyige. You know, his means may even be better than those of some sect elites." You just remember that Nie Zhen''s masterstroke at the beginning, but later Nie Zhen fought shangguanyu, which left a deep impression on others, so we temporarily forgot Nie Zhen''s strength in Dandao. But sometimes, the forgotten things, just a reminder, you can completely remember, at the beginning Li Yanyu Dantian broken Nie Zhen can be saved, I''m afraid his Dan power can''t be ignored. "Well, you are the villain. I didn''t expect that you could hold on to the second round. It seems that you really dabbled in theory." At this time, Xiao Yan of Yuanzong, seeing that Nie Zhen was still standing on the challenge arena, was extremely jealous when he saw the so-called enemy, and immediately sneered at him. Nie Zhen glanced at Xiao Yan and said with a sneer: "the defeated generals under his command have the face to talk to me?" "Arrogance Xiao Yan flies into a rage. Nie Zhen says this to himself in public. It''s like exposing his wounds in public. How can he tolerate this kind of thing?! At this time, Xiao Dan, the fourth leader of the Dandao group of the Yuan Dynasty, said to Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, calm down, don''t waste your energy for these unimportant people." "I see, master." Xiao Yan respectfully said to Xiao Dan, and then sneered at Nie Zhen: "hum, also, why should I talk with you more nonsense? You must have read more ancient books. Otherwise, how can you know the way to save Dantian? But the second round and the third round are the means of refining pills. You specialize in theory and see how you deal with it!" With that, Xiao Yan said goodbye to Nie Zhen. However, although Xiao Yan said so, he was still a little vigilant in his heart, because he knew that Nie Zhen had the strength to produce the best Didan. At the beginning, Nie Zhen was able to produce the best Didan at the Dandao grand ceremony. This is what Xiao Yan saw in person. Even if he was lucky at the beginning, with Nie Zhen''s strength, it should not be difficult to cope with the second round competition. As for Nie Zhen''s strength in Dan Dao before, Yuanzong also made an internal analysis. They judged that Nie Zhen should have read a lot of ancient danfang books, which would be a means that others could hardly cure. However, no matter how many danfang in his heart, if his alchemy strength could not keep up, it was just a theory. After all, Nie Zhen is too young, and duobaozong is not a great master of Dandao. It is impossible to teach his disciples who have the strength of Dandao. At this time, Taishan venerable has returned to his position, and Taiyi venerable immediately announced: "then, we will immediately enter the second round of the competition. The first round is just a theoretical assessment, so there should not be too much consumption. In the second round, we will refine pills, and now we will publish pills." Taiyizun said, shaking his hand, a scroll appeared in front of everyone, and then taiyizun backhand, the side of writing danfang outward, directly announced in front of everyone. "Liujiao Linglong pill?" Nie Zhen swept an eye after, completely remembered the content of Dan Fang. Although the memory of the practitioners is extraordinary, and it only takes a moment for them to remember the skills of one million words, taiyizun still needs a moment to make sure that everyone can remember the content of Dan Fang clearly, and then they can take back the Dan Fang of liujiao Linglong Dan. Then, more than ten disciples of the Jiugong sect came to the stage one by one, each with a Najie in his hand, which was handed over to the rest of the contestants. Nie Zhen glanced at Najie. Najie was full of medicinal materials for refining liujiao Linglong pill. The quantity was not much. It could be refined three times."Well, everyone should have received the medicine, right? Please check the medicinal materials in Najie to see if there is any problem? " Too a venerable see person hand a Na Jie, light say. In fact, the people on the scene had already seen the medicinal materials in it as soon as they received the Najie, and these medicinal materials had been checked by the Jiugong sect, so there would be no problem. After everyone had confirmed it, Taiyi Zun announced: "now that it has been confirmed, Ben Zun now announces that the second round of Dan Dao competition officially begins!" As soon as taiyizun''s voice fell, the five members of Yuanzong had summoned their own cauldrons for the first time. One by one, they summoned their own real fire and began to make alchemy. The other contestants, seeing yuanyuanzong as the leader, had already begun to make pills, and each of them began to make pills in a hurry. Nie Zhen also summoned Fu Hu Ding at the moment. Although he had nine sections of God Ding and eight trigrams Ding in Tianjing, it would cause a lot of disturbance and even attract other people''s covet if he used God tools in this public. Because the eight trigrams tripod is not like the killing sword. Although the killing sword is the most precious treasure of the God King, it has not fully developed its potential at the moment. Although you can see that Nie Zhen''s spirit weapon is not simple, you won''t think that the killing sword is a high-quality spirit weapon, but the eight trigrams tripod is a real God weapon, which many experts can see. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Nie Zhenning can use the Fu Hu Ding, which is only a section of the land. Moreover, Nie Zhenning also believes that even if he uses the Fu Hu Ding, it will not affect his own strength. At the beginning of alchemy, after the first round of screening, the rest of the people were very strong, and they began to refine the pills in an orderly way. Nie Zhen also took out the first medicine and summoned the real fire in his body. He wrapped all the medicine in the real fire and began to refine it in the cauldron. The flame kept rising, and the main material, star anise, which had been thrown into the red cauldron from the beginning, had gradually shrunk under the real fire, while the other auxiliary materials had gradually melted under the fire, and turned into a clear liquid to the bag of star anise. "Very good!" Nie Zhen''s heart a joy, the main materials and auxiliary materials have been perfectly integrated, next just need to put the medicine into one, hexagonal Linglong Dan refining success. This is the second round of the competition. The real Dandao masters will not take out the means to press the bottom of the box. Except for some young Dandao talents, they are afraid to hide their secrets in the face of the medium grade Didan liujiao Linglong pill. At the moment, everyone''s Alchemy progress is almost the same, the main materials and auxiliary materials have been preliminarily integrated, only the drug can be used to catalyze. "It seems that progress is good. Except for a few young people who are reluctant, other people''s pills are beginning to take shape." Old man Xuanfeng watched the progress of alchemy in the challenge arena. Although he was not good at alchemy, he could see it. From the participants'' Dan stove, we can see that the medicinal materials in the Dan Ding have condensed into the shape of Dan medicine. However, taiyizun smiles and says, "ha ha This is not necessarily... " It''s like confirming taiyizun''s words. Suddenly, two young contestants'' Dan Ding suddenly exploded, and all the medicinal materials in the Dan Ding were reduced to ashes. One of them was more embarrassed, and his face was covered with the stains left by the fried Dan. The other contestants just took a look and continued to focus on refining their own pills. After all, liujiao Linglong pill is a middle-class pill, and they dare not be too distracted. Moreover, the two people who fried the pill are only young people after all, and it''s normal to have problems. However, at this time, Nie Zhen obviously felt that there was an extremely hot fluctuation in his cauldron. It seemed that something was wrong with the pill coming out of the cauldron. It turned into a balloon full of gas, ready to explode at any time. "No way! I made it completely according to the steps recorded in Dan Fang. There can be no problem! " Nie Zhen has a look of surprise in his eyes. He is full of confidence in himself. It''s just a mediocre Didan, which is a mediocre Tiandan. As long as he is careful, Nie Zhen can guarantee that there won''t be any problems. How can he fail in the mediocre Didan?! But before Nie Zhen made a response, the heat in the Dan furnace suddenly soared several times, only to hear a "boom!" The sound of explosion, Nie Zhendan Ding pills also burst Dan! At the same time, Nie Zhen and Tian Huo elders of the same sect also exploded the pills. In addition, Xiao Dan and Xiao Yan of Yuanyuan sect also exploded the pills the next second. Nie Zhen looked around and suddenly narrowed his eyes. He exclaimed: "so many people have failed. It can''t be the technical reason. There must be something wrong with danfang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Although it''s not clear what the problem is, many Dan masters, including Nie Zhen, have begun to realize that there must be something wrong with this six point exquisite Dan. As for what the problem is, we haven''t found out yet. There are many steps in the process of alchemy. If there is any problem in any step, it will lead to the failure of alchemy. If there is a little problem in the amount of materials used in alchemy and the order of the alchemy in the cauldron, it will still lead to the result of explosion. So for this Dan Fang, everyone must constantly deduce every detail to ensure that the deduction is correct before they dare to refine it again. At the beginning, everyone had lost their first chance because they believed in danfang. Everyone had only two refined herbs on hand, so they had to be careful. "Ha ha ha..." Taiyizun saw that all the people in the challenge arena were dignified and frowning, thinking about danfang''s problem. Then he showed a successful smile. If it''s just refining middling Didan, how can it be qualified for the second round of the competition? He has indeed done something about this hexagonal Linglong Dan. Only those who can see where the problem is can be qualified for the next round of the competition. When you see taiyizun''s confident expression, you can''t see that there''s another mystery in the Dan prescription for these old people at the top of the stand. Only a few of the most powerful people in the sect of Dan are now in the challenge arena. If they can''t see the problem, the people in the stand will have no such ability. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that taiyier even played such a trick This time, he really made a hole in it Xiao Dan said to the other four members of Yuanzong: "Tianling, mianbi, you two study herbs to see if there is anything strange. Lao Yao and Xiao Yan, you two think about the steps of alchemy, while I think about it comprehensively. I have to work out what''s wrong with the prescription in a short time!" Among the five members of Yuanzong, except for Xiao Dan, the fourth patriarch, and Xiao Yan, the first of the younger generation, the other three were all elders. They were all masters of Dandao. They immediately began to think about danfang in different directions. At this time, two young people in ice Valley bombed Dan again. The first time they bombed Dan, they thought it was caused by problems in their refining techniques, so they began to refine Dan for the second time without saying a word. Naturally, they went the same way. "Are you two idiots?"?! There is a problem in the Dan prescription. You can''t see it?! If you go out later, don''t say you are my disciple! " Elder Wu trace, the leader of ice Valley Dan Road, is furious. He thinks that even if the two proud disciples don''t know where the problem is, they can at least know that there is something wrong with Dan Fang. Who knows that they have wasted such a precious opportunity to make elder Wu trace not angry? The two disciples of ice valley were very ashamed, but although they did not dare to waste any more, they also did not dare to make alchemy again. There was a problem in their mentality, and the level of alchemy would be greatly reduced. "It seems that there must be something else in this danfang. Look at those powerful Dandao men below the challenge arena. No one dares to continue to refine danfang now." "It''s said that there''s something wrong with Dan Fang. Maybe it''s a trap deliberately set by the Jiugong sect?" "That''s a trap. The five members of Jiugong sect seem to be in trouble." When the audience in the stands saw that the situation had become like this, they could not see the oddity of the second round competition. They were so excited that they all looked forward to see who was the first to refine the hexagonal exquisite pill. At this time, the hundred grass elder of duobaozong said to the Tianhuo elder, Nie Zhen and Yunling who were still in the arena, "I''ll try again. Maybe the refining steps are different, but I''m not sure." At this time, even if someone in each sect had a guess, they only dared to refine it by one person, which could save the error rate. When elder Baicao finished, he began to refine again, but this time he quenched the auxiliary materials first, and then put the main materials into the Dan furnace. At this time, the Liuhuo elder of wuxingzong also began to make alchemy for the second time. For Liuhuo elder, it''s a bit depressing. People from other sects can have business and quantity at this time. If they have ideas, they can also find someone to have a try. But this time, wuxingzong only sent Liuhuo elder. No one discussed Liuhuo elder. Once there was any guess, he could only roll up his sleeve and open it. Elder Baicao and elder Liuhuo started alchemy almost at the same time in the challenge arena. Then it didn''t take long. When elder Baicao put the main material into the alchemy furnace, all the medicinal materials in the cauldron were destroyed "Ah..." Elder Baicao sighed. It seems that because he was defeated for the second time, his mentality was inevitably lost. Alchemy is very strict on the mood of alchemists. They must have a peaceful attitude to succeed. If they fail once, it''s better to meditate and adjust, otherwise the failure rate will be higher next time. Everyone in the stands saw that elder Baicao failed and immediately turned their eyes to elder Liuhuo. But not long after, elder Liuhuo''s Danlu also experienced a second failure.Another two great masters of Dan Dao failed. All of a sudden, the people on the scene did not dare to move. There was a strange silence on the scene. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He found that he might have entered a wrong area. When normal people encounter this kind of situation, they usually consider whether there is something wrong with the alchemy steps, but no one will think that maybe the nine palace sect has given them too much on purpose. The reason why Nie Zhen had this conjecture was that he thought of the Bajiao Shengxin pill, a kind of inferior holy pill recorded in the king of medicine classic. The medicinal materials needed in it were very similar to the liujiao Linglong pill. Nie Zhenyuan thought that the liujiao Linglong pill was not recorded in the king of medicine classic, but combined with the Bajiao Shengxin pill, it is very likely that there was no liujiao Linglong pill originally. This liujiao Linglong pill is just a low matching version of Bajiao Shengxin pill. Because there is no medicine needed, it matches the degraded herbs with the same efficacy to become a so-called Chinese medicine pill Fang. If so, then combined with the star anise Shengxin pill, we can see which link in the six point Linglong pill has problems. Nie Zhen was surprised to find that in the prescription of star anise Shengxin pill, there is no such thing as Yaoyin, that is to say, there is no need to make such a superfluous step. Nie Zhen immediately combined with pharmacology to deduce, he found that this drug is likely to be added by Jiugong sect, its purpose is to confuse the public. "I''ve already made some inferences, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll give it a try first." Nie Zhen preached to the people of duobaozong. At the same time, he had already started refining pills. "Nie Zhen, you..." Tianhuo elder just wants to persuade Nie Zhen to calm down and don''t act rashly. Let''s discuss it first, but Nie Zhen has already turned on the stove and thrown all the herbs in. Once you start alchemy, you can''t interrupt it rashly. Otherwise, if you are disturbed, you will inevitably fail and waste an opportunity for no reason. Seeing that Nie Zhen has already started his work, the elder Tianhuo and others can''t continue to stop him. They can only silently expect Nie Zhen to succeed. "Nie Zhen started again?" Everyone in the stands waited for a long time, but it was Nie Zhen who made the alchemy this time. "I hope he can continue to work miracles..." Duan Rongjian this shot is Nie Zhen, can only silently pray for him in the heart. In fact, in the hearts of the masters of Duobao sect, Nie Zhen''s chance of promotion is even higher than that of elder Tianhuo. After all, Nie Zhen''s means in Dan Dao are not possessed by elder Tianhuo. "This guy..." Although Xiao Yan is still in the heart of deduction, but see this once defeated his opponent actually shot, inevitably will flow out a mind to pay attention to the direction of Nie Zhen. In fact, it''s not only Xiao Yan, but also many people''s eyes on the challenge arena are glancing in the direction of Nie Zhen. When they don''t have a clue, observing the opponent is also a way to solve the problem. Besides, if someone really succeeds, the method can be used for reference. as like as two peas, Nie Zhen Lian was trained. The people around him found that what what Nie Zhen had done was no particular color. It was almost the same as the first time, and there was no difference in the steps. "Cut, I thought he had a good idea. It turned out that he was not willing to..." Some people in the stands have already made a disdainful voice. In their opinion, Nie Zhen may feel that he had a problem for the first time and would like to try again. In their view, this is a waste, and a waste of a few opportunities. "Too naive, Xiao Yan, you overestimate him." Xiao Dan looked at Nie Zhen, then toward Xiao Yan light said. Xiao Dan actually attaches importance to Nie Zhen, who can defeat his disciples. However, judging from Nie Zhen''s present performance, I''m afraid he really can''t pay attention to him. However, Nie Zhen''s expression at the moment is more and more full of confidence. When he is about to put in the drug guide, Nie Zhen actually gives up this step and continues to urge the real fire refining. "Did you forget the steps?" At this time, the disciples in the stands asked questions. Naturally, those who can''t alchemy can''t remember the steps of danfang clearly. They only think that at this stage, what should Nie Zhen continue to do. However, in the voice of more and more negative about Nie Zhen, taiyizun''s face gradually became dignified. Then the next second, Nie Zhen''s fire rose, but it was very different from the previous fire. All of a sudden, everyone in the challenge arena stopped thinking one after another and suddenly looked at Nie Zhen, because Nie Zhen''s situation was different from everyone''s before. In his cauldron, there was a faint smell of pills. "This son unexpectedly..." At this moment, Xiao Dan''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. Nie Zhendan was excellent at martial arts, and his talent was something he had never seen in his life. And at the moment too one Zun also suddenly gets up, stares at Nie Zhen with shocked eyes, surprised way: "this simply saw ghost!" Under everyone''s shocked eyes, Nie Zhen said with a slow smile: "the third round, I''m settled!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Nie Zhen''s confident tone and expression made people believe him. At the next moment when Nie Zhen''s voice fell, the flame in the Fu Hu Ding was completely extinguished, and in the Dan Ding lay a black elixir with six sharp edges. Nie Zhen raised the six point exquisite pill to the top, stood up in the stands, looked at his Taiyi Zun with surprise, and said in a loud voice: "Taiyi Zun, please check." Taiyizun recovered from the shock and said to Nie Zhen, "no, it''s OK." I''ve never eaten pork, but I''ve always seen a pig run. Even though the Lords here can''t alchemy, they''ve seen a lot of genuine Chinese Didan. Naturally, they can confirm that Nie Zhen''s hand is really a real six point exquisite pill. "Elder Tianhuo, elder Baicao, younger martial sister Yunling, don''t use herbs!" Nie Zhen and other taiyizun nodded to confirm, immediately sent a message to inform duobaozong''s fellow disciples. "It''s Yaoyin! He didn''t take any medicine! " Xiao Yan, who has been paying close attention to Nie Zhen''s dynamic situation, instantly discovers the secret of Nie Zhen''s Alchemy, and immediately sends a loud voice to Xiao Dan and others. In fact, there is no need for Xiao Yan to remind us that Xiao Dan and other top Dan masters have already begun to perform in their hearts. With Nie zhenzhuyu in front of them, they immediately put forward the performance. It''s really the best way to do it without medication, and it''s completely in line with pharmacology. Now they think back, among these dozens of herbs, it is true that this drug guide is the most dispensable, and even conflicts with the properties of some herbs, but at the beginning, we didn''t pay much attention to it. "That''s right. It''s really a problem of drug introduction. It should be OK to remove the step of drug introduction!" Xiao Dan was full of confidence in this. He didn''t even need to find someone to try it first, so he made his own alchemy. After being reminded by Nie Zhen, the three disciples of Duobao sect also began to refine pills. With their help, the others also began to refine pills. "Ha ha I really didn''t expect that the difficulty of this round of competition was solved so easily, thanks to Nie Zhen.... " Taiyi Zun looks at Zhuo Bufan helplessly. Because Nie Zhen has seen through the mystery of danfang, there is no suspense about the next round of competition. Unless you fail in alchemy, there will be no more hurdles to block the competitors. "Ha ha Luck... " Zhuo Bufan was modest, but he was very pleased. Although Nie Zhen''s behavior led to the profits of other sects, it could at least guarantee that the people of Duobao sect would win. Moreover, Nie Zhen was the first to see the problem of danfang, and he was able to win in momentum. "It''s a success!" Xiao Dan was the first one who succeeded in refining liujiao Linglong pill after Nie Zhen. Since then, the other four masters of Yuanzong also refined liujiao Linglong pill. "This Nie Zhen really can''t be underestimated. We haven''t found the problem of danfang yet. Nie Zhen can find it ahead of time!" Yuan Zong''s medicine elder looks at Nie Zhen to guard the way. Xiao Yan said with a sneer: "elder Yao must not grow other people''s ambition to destroy his prestige. Although Nie Zhen has two abilities, his theory is obviously outstanding. I think he read too many ancient books, which is the first to discover the oddity of Dan Fang. This second round seems to be testing alchemy, but in fact, it is still testing the theoretical foundation." As for Xiao Yan''s view, his master Xiao Dan agreed: "Xiao Yan is right. Although Nie Zhen is eccentric, don''t myth him. After all, he is just a young man. Now, although he can see the eccentricity of Dan Fang, he can''t pretend to join the drug guide without telling others. As a result, everyone knows the origin of Dan Fang Secret, it can be inferred that Nie Zhen is not particularly confident in his alchemy strength. " Xiao Yan is Xiao Dan''s proud disciple. Xiao Yan has been with Xiao Dan since childhood, and even his name is obtained by Xiao Dan. Xiao Dan naturally pays great attention to the person who can defeat his most proud disciple, but for Nie Zhen, Xiao Dan almost wants to depreciate the opponent conditionally. However, Xiao Yan and Xiao Dan''s view is also reasonable. The other three elders of Yuanzong nodded and said nothing more. Yuanzong''s five great Dandao masters all won and successfully promoted to the third round, but duobaozong was not so lucky. Cui ran and Nie Zhen have successfully studied the problem of danfang, but besides danfang, the mentality of alchemy is also very important. Because of two successive failures in alchemy, elder Baicao''s mood was greatly affected. Even though he knew the secret of danfang, elder Baicao still lost his level in the process of alchemy. In the end, the third alchemy still failed. This time, only Nie Zhen, Tianhuo elder and Yunling entered the third round of decisive battle. "Well It''s really a shame this time... " Elder Baicao lamented feebly that he could not accept it better than Nie Zhen. But even Yunling, a junior, successfully entered the finals. It was a shame that she was eliminated ahead of time. "Well Old man, you are really out of order this time That''s all. We''ll work hard with you three times. " Elder Tianhuo is also very helpless when he looks at elder Baicao. He knows elder Baicao''s strength is more than that. This time, his level has been greatly reduced due to his mentality.Nie Zhen said with a smile to elder Baicao: "elder Baicao doesn''t need to be attentive. You see elder Liuhuo of wuxingzong has come to accompany you." Elder Baicao followed Nie Zhen''s line of sight and saw elder Liuhuo of wuxingzong come to elder Baicao with a wry smile. He said to elder Baicao: "elder Baicao, we are really trapped by taiyizun this time Shall we two brothers go? It''s going to be the next round Liuhuo elder, the only representative of wuxingzong, stopped in the second round of competition this time. Liuhuo elder encountered the same problem as Baicao elder, because the previous two alchemy failures led to a very unstable state, so this time he capsized in the sewer. "Well Although I had expected that the champion had nothing to do with us, I didn''t expect that I didn''t even make it to the third round.... " Long Xiang, the great leader of Wuxing sect, pressed his forehead depressed. Wuxingzong and duobaozong are two of the six major sects with the weakest strength of Dan Dao. Wuxingzong is worse than duobaozong, not to mention the lack of talents of Dan Dao. They are also more deficient in alchemy herbs than duobaozong. So this time they concentrated all their resources on Liuhuo elder. Who knows, they were eliminated before they even reached the third level. "Brother long, don''t lose heart. It''s not good this time. You can continue to work hard next time." Thunder Lord smiles to comfort a way. But Lord Longxiang said with a helpless face: "it''s just that next time you want to have a holy land level artifact as a prize, you don''t know when it will be..." And just as the people at the top of the grandstand are talking about the results of the competition, the Dan Dao masters of several other major doors have already had the results. There are two elites in Tianyi Pavilion who have entered the final this time. They are Tiandan elder and Kuang Tianlan, a young elitist. Kuang Tianlan is a rare elitist in Tianyi Pavilion. It is said that her elitist strength has surpassed some elitist elders in Tianyi Pavilion. No one dares to say such a thing except the elitist elder. There are ten players in Tianyi Pavilion. Now only two of them have entered the final, and the elimination rate is also very high. However, compared with glacier Valley one, we found that glacier valley was more miserable than Tianyi Pavilion. Only elder Wuchen entered the final this time, and the other two disciples also failed. Before, they had failed twice in a row. In the third time, they met the same situation as elder Baicao. Even elder Baicao and elder Liuhuo, who are strong elites at elder level, failed, let alone young people. At the beginning, people placed high hopes on the Jiugong sect, which is the most powerful of the six major sects. This time, the performance of the Jiugong sect is still somewhat unsatisfactory. There are ten people in the Dan Dao competition of the Jiugong sect, but this time only four people can successfully enter the third round, just one more than duobaozong. In addition to the venerable Mu Yan and a elder named Danxin, there are two younger brothers and sisters. Their elder sister''s name is Hu Wen, and their younger brother''s name is Hu Fei. They are the new elites of Jiugong sect. In comparison, even the Jiugong sect, which has the strongest comprehensive strength, does not perform as well as Yuanzong, who is famous for Dandao. Five members of Yuanzong have participated in the Dandao competition, and so far all of them have reached the finals. None of them has been eliminated, which is enough to show how strong Yuanzong''s Dandao pulse is. From the beginning of more than 50 people, to now only 15 people, the elimination rate of these two rounds of Dan Dao competition is too high, seemingly very simple competition rules, but there are hidden mysteries everywhere. All the elixirs present were the most gifted elixirs in their own clan, but they were defeated in two hours! The spectators in the stands will not look down on those who have been eliminated, because they know that it is not those people who are weak, but because the two rounds of competition are too harsh. In the first round of the competition, Jiugong sect took out ten rare Dan prescriptions, which are very rare. If you don''t have enough time to read them, it''s impossible to answer the names of six Dan prescriptions. The second round was even more terrifying. Even strong players like Xiao Dan didn''t work out the pitfalls in Dan Fang. If Nie Zhen hadn''t found out the secret ahead of time, maybe more people would have been eliminated. Taiyizun got up and announced: "congratulations to all of you, the top talents of our three empires who can stay till now. Then, the final Dan Dao duel that you have been waiting for for a long time. Next, you have half an hour to rest and prepare. After half an hour, the Dan Dao final officially begins!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Taking advantage of the half-time break, Tiandan elder takes Kuang Tianlan, the genius of Tianyi Pavilion, to Nie Zhen and says with a smile, "Nie Xiaoyou, thanks to you this time. If you didn''t discover the secret of the six point exquisite pill in advance, otherwise we don''t know whether we can finally stand out." Elder Tiandan has a very good impression on Nie Zhen. In her opinion, Nie Zhen is excellent in both martial arts cultivation and Dan Taoism talent. No matter from which point of view, he is a young man with extraordinary future. As for this young man, the patriarch of the clan obviously means to match him up with shuiyunshang, the genius of her clan. Therefore, she loves her husband and is full of love for Nie Zhen. However, for elder Tiandan''s words, as Tianyi Pavilion, "ha ha Kuang Tianlan, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re not very tall. I can''t imagine that you''ve grown a lot! " Before Nie Zhen can respond to this fiery Kuang Tianlan, she is not far away from the crowd. Hu Wen and Hu Fei of the Jiugong sect come slowly. It is Hu Wen who just begins to sneer at Kuang Tianlan. The two brothers and sisters of the Hu family were dressed in the same style of green clothes, which were similar to those of master Muyan. Judging from their clothes, they were both the disciples of master Muyan. "Hu Wen, it''s you again!"?! Why, do you want us to compete first? " With Kuang Tianlan''s violent temper, how can she tolerate Hu Wen''s words? What''s more, Kuang Tianlan''s height has always been her taboo. "I don''t have the heart to compete with the defeated generals. It''s a waste of time. Compared with that, elder martial brother Nie of duobaozong is more challenging. My younger brother and I are here to challenge elder martial brother Nie this time." Hu Wen gives Kuang Tianlan a white look, and then turns her eyes to Nie Zhen. "I''m so angry! Hu, don''t think that if you win this girl by a fluke, you will be able to eliminate this girl without fear! " Kuang Tianlan now wants to fight with Hu Wen on the spot, which is in line with her temper. Hu Wen looked at Kuang Tianlan with a smile and said, "it turns out that our Miss Kuang knew that you lost to me once. I thought Miss Kuang was too old to forget it." Looking at the gunpowder dialogue between the two women, Nie Zhen looks at elder Tiandan with a wry smile. Elder Tiandan responds to Nie Zhen with the same expression. At the same time, he sends a message to Nie Zhen: "Hu Wen of Jiugong sect and Tianlan are natural enemies. The two girls usually don''t let each other in Dan Dao. Three years ago, they had a duel in Dan Dao by chance At that time, Tianlan lost to Hu Wen, which was regarded as a great shame by Tianlan, so it was like this... " Nie Zhen is clear, estimate Kuang Tianlan that battle lose of don''t believe spirit, so two people so bar up. Kuang Tianlan looks at Hu Wen with a deep hatred. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was defeated by Hu Wen at the beginning, she would not have been ridiculed by Hu Wen because of her broken temper. "Sister, forget it There will be a Dan Dao duel next. Both elder martial sister Kuang and elder martial brother Nie have solved all the problems in this competition... " At this time, Hu Fei, who had been nesting behind Hu Wen, said with a bitter smile to Hu Wen. Compared with Hu Wen''s tit for tat confrontation with Kuang Tianlan, Hu Wen''s younger brother Hu Fei seems to be more honest. At this time, seeing that his elder sister and Kuang Tianlan are fighting again, he quickly persuades her. Hu Wen nodded a little, then said to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, I can see that you still have some skills. Do you dare to accept the challenge of our sister and brother? Let''s make an extra-curricular bet after the Dandao competition. " Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I don''t know how elder martial sister hu wants to gamble?" Although Nie Zhen didn''t say it clearly, the implication is that he has accepted Hu Wen''s challenge. Hu Wen''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "cheery! Let''s each make a bet. Anyway, my brother''s Dan Dao method is not as good as mine. I''ll just bet with you. No matter who the champion of the third round will be, I''ll bet you and I who make Dan Yao. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to bet on your method of restoring Dan Tian to Li Yanyu. Do you dare to promise? " Nie Zhen finally knows what Hu Wen''s purpose is. It turns out that she has a crush on her five Yang palace locking technique, so she comes here to challenge herself. Hu Wen''s sister and brother have been here for so long, and the elders of Jiugong sect, such as master Mu Yan, have not come to have a look. It seems that they are also acquiescent in Hu Wen''s challenge. Before Nie Zhen could speak, Kuang Tianlan put her hands across her chest and sneered at Hu Wen: "hum, what''s the matter with me? It turns out that I have a crush on other people''s means and want to steal a teacher in the name of challenge." As for Kuang Tianlan''s words, Hu Fei, who is more honest, blushes and lowers his head, because he feels that Kuang Tianlan is right, and they really want to learn from Nie Zhen. Although Hu Wen was broken by Kuang Tianlan, she was not as shy as Hu Fei. Instead, she said to Nie Zhen in a strong tone: "you''re right. It''s not that I boast. My Jiugong sect has a deep foundation. I really don''t pay attention to some common prescriptions or alchemy methods. If it''s a dispensable gamble, it''s not interesting to set up this gamble. Nie Zhen, do you know Is what I said reasonable? "Nie zhenlang said with a smile: "ha ha ha What elder martial sister Hu said is reasonable. Since elder martial sister Hu is interested in my method of recovering from Dantian injury, my younger brother will accompany me. But I just don''t know what is elder martial sister Hu''s bet? " "This..." Hu Wen never thought that she would lose to Nie Zhen from the beginning, so she never thought that she would make any bets. Now, Nie Zhen can''t answer this question. "Hehe, the talented disciples of the nine palace sect, don''t want to set up the White Wolf empty handed?" Seeing Hu Wen''s hesitation, Kuang Tianlan immediately sneers. "Nonsense Hu Wen glared at Kuang Tianlan, then turned to Nie Zhen and said, "I have three prescriptions of Zhongpin Tiandan. If Nie Zhen''s pills are better than mine, the three will be yours." "Yo Yo Miss Hu is a good abacus... " Kuang Tianlan turned a white eye and sneered: "as we all know, the means to restore the elixir field is precious. Even the three empires have no second door. There are only three prescriptions of Zhongpin Tiandan. Do you think duobaozong is a beggar, even there is no prescription of Zhongpin Tiandan?" Hu Wen stares at Kuang Tianlan, but doesn''t refute. Everyone is not a fool. They all know that Nie Zhen''s method of restoring Dantian is more precious than three pieces of Zhongpin Tiandan''s danfang. Nie Zhen doesn''t say anything when he sees it. He''s also happy to see Kuang Tianlan raise his price. Although Wuyang palace locking technique is very rare, it''s limited to the level below Yuanjing. It''s not particularly precious for Nie Zhen. What''s more, Nie Zhen doesn''t think that he can''t beat Hu Wen. Seeing that Hu Wen''s face was green and white, Kuang Tianlan said boldly: "elder martial brother Nie, I''m not as mean as that woman. We also set up this gambling game. If I win, it''s the same bet. If I lose, how about being a child girl of alchemy for one year?" "What are you talking about?" Hu Wen was surprised. She didn''t expect Kuang Tianlan to make such a heavy bet. "Tianlan, you..." Elder Tiandan was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Kuang Tianlan would take herself as a gambler. When she wanted to dissuade him, she suddenly understood Kuang Tianlan''s mind. If Kuang Tianlan wins Nie Zhen, everyone will be happy to get the means to repair the elixir field. But if he loses to Nie Zhen, it means that Nie Zhen''s elixir method is much better than Kuang Tianlan''s. If Kuang Tianlan works as a child alchemy girl for Nie Zhen, he will be able to participate in Nie Zhen''s Alchemy activities and learn more about the elixir way. Moreover, if Nie Zhen is a child girl of alchemy, can Nie Zhen be stingy and selfish, not willing to teach her some knowledge of alchemy? Looking back, this method of restoring Dantian will still be taught to Kuang Tianlan. Therefore, it seems that Kuang Tianlan is very impulsive to take himself as a gamble, but if he thinks about it carefully, Kuang Tianlan will not lose no matter whether he wins or loses. Thinking of this, elder Tiandan no longer dissuades him, but keeps silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 All the people present were smart people. Kuang Tianlan''s thoughts were obvious at the next moment. Hu Wen glared at Kuang Tianlan and scolded Kuang Tianlan for being cunning. At the same time, she also said to Nie Zhen, "we are more cheerful than that woman. If I am not as good as you in the Dan Dao competition, my brother and I will be your alchemy girl and the other one will be your alchemy boy, The nine palace sect''s Dan Taoist genius has been working for you for a full year. Is it enough to have face? " Nie Zhen waved his hand and said with a smile to both sides, "it''s just that. Nie asked himself that he can''t be your master. Besides, you are all elites of your own clan. You risk yourself, and I''m afraid your school won''t agree?" Nie Zhen doesn''t want to affect the relationship between the clans because of such small things. "Nie Zhen, it seems that you have already won. Let''s wait until you win." Kuang Tianlan looks at Nie Zhen and is dissatisfied. "Ha ha ha! Nie Xiaoyou is so bold that he dares to challenge the talent of Tianyige and our Jiugong sect at the same time! " The venerable Muyan, who had never appeared, finally came. Master Mu Yan looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Nie Xiaoyou. The so-called winner is the king. If my two disciples who are not good at alchemy are really defeated by you, it''s OK to be a alchemy boy for you for a year, but you can''t humiliate them even though you are a boy." "Cough Nie Xiaoyou, don''t worry. Since Tianlan took the initiative to make this bet, our clan naturally has no opinion. We should learn from each other. " At this time day Dan elder also wry smile way. "Master! How can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige? Listen to this tone, it''s like I''m doomed to lose! " Kuang Tianlan listens to the tone of elder Tiandan. He doesn''t seem to be very optimistic about himself. He is not happy. "Quack, quack It''s ridiculous that a group of rats are still playing out of disk gambling over there Just as everyone was talking about it, Xiao Yan, the only young Taoist genius of Yuanzong, sneered at everyone. "Xiao Yan? As far as I know, your Dan power is not very strong. Are you qualified to say that to us? " Kuang Tianlan looks at Xiao Yan with slanting eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Although Yuanzong''s elixir level is one of the best among the three empires, Yuanzong''s Xiao Yan''s strength is not as good as Kuang Tianlan and others. It can be seen that Nie Zhen defeated Xiao Yan with the best elixir at the beginning. "Hum Dan Road final is about to start, let''s see the real chapter under the hand Xiao Yan sneers, then stares at Nie Zhen full of killing intention, turns around and leaves, leaving Nie Zhen with a muddled face. "Hey, hey It seems that Xiao Yan is fighting with you. " The sky fire elder looks at Nie Zhen to smile a way. Nie Zhen suddenly rolled his eyes. He didn''t know where Xiao Yan''s self-confidence came from. He dared to challenge all the elitists present. But half an hour has passed, and then the third round decisive battle, the most important part of the competition, is about to start. It''s almost time to see Kuang Tianlan, Hu Wen and others return to where they should be, but Kuang Tianlan and Hu Wen, the two old enemies, even before they left, there was a spark in each other''s eyes. It''s obvious that their fighting spirit has risen to the extreme. "Hoo Nie Zhen, although it''s too much pressure for you to say that, I still have to say that this competition depends on you. " Elder Tianhuo pressed Nie Zhen''s shoulder and said that elder Tianhuo knew that Nie Zhen''s Dandao strength was absolutely underestimated. From various performances, his strength was absolutely above himself. "Brother Nie, come on Yunling also cheered Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen Dynasty two people nodded, did not say superfluous words. As soon as half an hour arrived, taiyizun stood up and announced to everyone, "ha ha You must have been impatient, haven''t you? I don''t want to talk about it any more. I''d like to announce that the third and final round of the Dandao competition officially begins "Roar!" "I will win every day! Come on, elder martial sister Kuang "Fart! If we want to win, our Jiugong sect will win. In terms of the inside information, no clan is our opponent! " Innumerable people in the stands clapped one after another. Even before the game started, the main teams began to argue about whose advantage was bigger. Although the elimination rate of the first two rounds is amazing, the process of the competition is somewhat tepid after all. The main purpose is to eliminate those who are not strong in strength and inside information. For the real elites, the first two rounds did not let them play their real strength. In fact, this competition is the real highlight. Xu Wei, the second patriarch of Yuanzong, held his fists tightly and said aloud in his heart, "four patriarchs, it''s up to you this time We must win! The future of Yuanzong depends on you All the members of Yuanzong had the same mentality as Xu Wei. This time, Yuanzong broke the boat and gathered all the resources. If he could not win the championship, Yuanzong would be doomed.The rest of the contestants in the challenge arena all stood in their positions. With the order of taiyizun, they each summoned their own Dan Ding. This is the final battle, we will not hide, summoned out are their strongest Dan Ding. Tiandan elder of Tianyi Pavilion, Muyan elder and Danxin elder of Jiugong sect, and traceless elder of ice Valley all summoned a section of Tianjing Dan Ding, and Tianhuo elder also summoned a section of Dijing Dan Ding. As for Yuanzong, it''s very surprising that Xiaodan, the leader of Yuanzong, was holding a section of Tianjing Dan Ding, while the other four people were not In terms of alchemy strength, it''s the strongest. Nie Zhen is the only one who still uses the Fu Hu Ding. Except that Yunling''s Dan Ding is worse than him, I''m afraid he is at the bottom. At this moment, a red flame suddenly appeared over the challenge arena, which attracted everyone''s attention. It is Hu Fei, a gifted disciple of Jiugong school, who shows this flame. Before the audience in the stands clapped, everyone''s attention turned to the sea blue flame on the other side. It is Kuang Tianlan, the first genius of Tianyi Pavilion, who displays this blue flame. "Ha ha It seems that today''s young people like to keep their hands on it.... " Taiyizun looked at the young people who took out their cards in the challenge arena and said with a bitter smile. Chongxiao said with a smile: "no way, now it''s popular to be a pig and eat a tiger. Young people like it." "The fire that nephew Hu Feixian summoned is the fire in the center of lava, isn''t it? I can''t imagine that he has made so much progress in the past two years. Look at the control of the flame... " Liuhuo elder saw the origin of the real fire used by Hu Fei, and was immediately surprised. "Ha ha It''s true that the old guy Muyan himself took the deepest lava fire from the heart of the earth to refine it for Hu Fei two years ago. It''s said that he really wasted some time. " Chongxiao said with a smile. At this time, the master of Lihuo also turned his eyes to old man Xuanfeng, the leader of Tianyi Pavilion, and said to him in a deep voice: "is Kuang Tianlan using haixinyan? I didn''t expect that she could use it so skillfully when she was young. She had more control over the fire than Hu Fei. " "Ha ha This girl was defeated by Hu Wen''s Qianlan zhenhuo, so she pestered Tiandan to find a fire refining for her. Tiandan was also pestered by this little girl... " Old man Xuanfeng stroked his beard and said with a smile. As soon as the old man Xuanfeng''s voice fell, Hu Wen had summoned her own latent haze fire. It was a kind of almost transparent colorless flame. It was a kind of real fire quenched from the wind haze, and it was also Hu Wen''s mace. "Ha ha! Kuang Tianlan, I can''t imagine that you have also refined a kind of real fire. It seems that you haven''t spent the past few years in vain! " Hu Wen sees Kuang Tianlan''s Hai Xinyan and laughs. Kuang Tianlan took a look at Hu Wen and said with a sneer, "Hu Wen, you defeated me with Qianlan real fire in those years. This time I also refined the real fire of heaven and earth. I''d like to see which of us is more powerful!" To tell the truth, Kuang Tianlan is not convinced with Hu Wen in her heart. At that time, she always felt that she was defeated because her real fire was not as good as Hu Wen''s real fire. Yunling also summoned her own deep-sea burning snake fire at the moment, but compared with the previous three people''s real fire, it seems a little weak. After all, their real fire is collected from nature, unlike Yunling''s internal fire of a certain kind of ORC. This comparison shows that duobaozong''s Dandao strength is relatively weak. The sky was shrouded by four kinds of flames. Before alchemy officially began, those flames had been fighting one after another. "Ha ha ha! The younger generation is already fighting. How can we old guys fall behind? " With a roar, a black flame appeared in his palms. Then he took out hundreds of medicinal materials from Najie and began to make pills. Elder Tiandan and master Muyan saw that elder Wuchen had already started alchemy, and they summoned their own real fire at the same time. Elder Tiandan''s real fire is a kind of fire similar to ice, which is called Fengshuang fire, while master Muyan''s real fire is called Wanshouyan. It is a kind of real fire that is not destructive, but is very gentle to medicinal materials. As soon as the three top elixirs of Dan Dao came out, they immediately suppressed the real fire of the younger generation. For a moment, the whole challenge arena was full of colorful and wonderful flames everywhere. The spectators in the stands, especially the younger generation of disciples, have a good time watching it. Normally, these elites are not exposed to the mountains and water. How can they easily summon the real fire of pressing the bottom of the box? Now they all have their unique skills, which is really eye opening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that the flame of master Mu Yan was just like this. It seems that Xiao Dan has the chance to win this Dan ceremony! " The voice of Xiao Dan in Yuanzong has just fallen, and the five elites of Yuanzong release the real fire in their body at the same time. "Boom..." Five huge dark green flames dart into the air at the same time. The same pulse of five flames can form a huge flame in the air. "Penghao poison inflammation?! Are they all caused by Artemisia scoparia? " The lords at the top of the stands were more and more shocked. The five great elites of Yuanzong used the same kind of fire at the same time, which was a rare event in a hundred years. Other people''s flames almost at the same time, to the five Artemisia poison inflammation worship in the past "Damn it Master Muyan was shocked. If only Xiao Dan used the poison of Artemisia, he would not be convinced by his Wanshouyan. However, the five poison of Artemisia broke out at the same time, and almost merged into one in the air. The momentum of the flame increased exponentially. Even his Wanshouyan was not their opponent. "Hum I''ll go first. Take your time! " Xiao Dan hummed coldly. He summoned hundreds of herbs from Najie and put them into the cauldron in front of him. He summoned Penghao Duyan to start refining those herbs. After Xiao Dan, the other four strong members of Yuanzong also summoned hundreds of herbs from Najie and put them into Dan Ding. "Don''t be arrogant Master Muyan gave a cold drink, and also summoned hundreds of herbs from Najie. Other competitors also took out medicinal materials to open the cauldron for alchemy. Nie Zhen also summoned the real fire in his body at the moment, but Nie Zhen''s real fire was just the orange real fire of ordinary practitioners, which was a little weak compared with the colorful flames before. "Well? I think that with Nie Zhen''s inside information, he should also refine a kind of real fire. Even if it''s animal fire, I can''t imagine that Nie Zhen actually summoned the real fire in his body. " Xuanfeng old man saw Nie Zhen summon orange flame, suddenly surprised. Duan Rong said with a bitter smile: "it''s only a short time for Nie Zhen to enter our Duobao sect, and he also showed his talent of Dan Dao afterwards. We don''t have time to get fire for him." Everyone knows that Lian Yunling has a kind of animal fire. Nie Zhen''s talent is ten times better than Yun Ling''s. It''s impossible that he doesn''t have this qualification. The only possibility is that Nie Zhen''s time in Duobao sect is too short. Now in retrospect, Nie Zhen has only joined duobaozong for about a year, and most of the time he is still participating in various exchange competitions or competitive competitions. How can he find the flame for him. "Hum, this guy hasn''t made any progress these days. He hasn''t even found the flame. Now he can''t be my opponent any more!" See Nie Zhen still just use their own body real fire, Xiao Yan heart sneer, and then concentrate on his pills, no longer pay attention to Nie Zhen. In his opinion, Nie Zhen''s threat is getting smaller and smaller. After Nie Zhen summoned zhenhuo, he also took out hundreds of medicinal materials and put them all into the cauldron. Then Nie Zhen wrapped all the medicinal materials with zhenhuo, and at the same time, zhenhuo condensed into a huge flame hammer in his hand. Then, Nie Zhen, holding a huge flame hammer, began to hammer at the cauldron, exerting the alchemy of nine days and ten refineries. "Oh?" Seeing Nie Zhen''s Alchemy, many senior people in the stands have a bright eye. After all, this is different from the general alchemy. It is almost catching up with the alchemy. "Nie Zhen''s Alchemy technique is novel, but his flame is not strong enough. If he can refine a real fire, I''m afraid the power will be very different." Taiyizun''s vision was unique, and he immediately saw that Nie Zhen''s alchemy was special. "And what Nie Zhen refined should be the level of Tiandan and so on. This level of Dan medicine is already comparable to the Dan Taoist genius of other sects." Old man Xuanfeng murmured. Although they are not good at alchemy, but from the quantity of medicinal materials, we can roughly judge what level of alchemy they are refining. All the people in the challenge arena are using different methods to refine pills. Some people control the real fire to shuttle through the cauldron, while others envelop the real fire in the cauldron and wrap the herbs to form a huge fire. For a full hour, the next hour, everyone was refining pills with all their heart. For a moment, the venue fell into silence. And an hour later, the first person to refine pills was born. "Boom!" A blue light came out of Yunling''s cauldron. Yunling jumped in the direction of the light, reached out her jade hand and grabbed the light. A light blue pill was caught by her. "It''s the top grade pill." Everyone in the stands can see at a glance what level of pills Yunling made. However, although Yunling was the first to refine the pills, she was not happy at all. Because the longer the time of alchemy, the higher the level of alchemy. Yunling is the first one to make alchemy, which only means that among the people present, only her alchemy is the lowest."It seems that Yunling has tried her best too..." Zhuo Bufan and others looked at each other, but they were helpless. With Yunling''s strength and accomplishments, she can refine the top-grade Didan, which is her superior performance. "Master and brother Nie, I''ve tried my best. It''s up to you next..." Yunling heart helpless way, although the game is not over now, but she also know that their results are not a good result. After Yunling made the pill, it took several hours. Although the waiting was very boring, all of you were practitioners, and you still had some patience. "Boom!" Then, a huge explosion made everyone''s attention focus again. Everyone looked at the elder Danxin of Jiugong sect. He was stunned and looked at the cauldron in front of him. His cauldron was black and full of burnt medicinal residues. It blew up Dan! "Ha ha, the appearance of Danxin is a little depressed..." Thunder Master said with a bitter smile. Elder Danxin of Jiugong sect is the strongest one on Dan road besides master Muyan. But this time, he capsized in the sewer and failed in alchemy. Elder Danxin shakes his head, takes the tripod back to his Najie, and leaves the scene dejectedly. Although there is still plenty of time, elder Danxin doesn''t have any extra herbs on hand. The remaining herbs, even if they need to be refined, are at most the level of the best Didan, but it''s obvious that the pills of this level can''t compete with those guys. Different from Yunling, elder Danxin is a person of the previous generation. Naturally, he wants to save face. It is obviously a shame for him to make the best Didan on this occasion. But in fact, elder Danxin is too persistent. After all, what he wanted to refine was the pills of Tiandan level. The failure rate of pills of this level is already very high. It''s not a shame that he failed to refine twice, but he can''t accept it. "Go Not long after elder Danxin left, elder Tianhuo also succeeded in refining. As soon as the cauldron was shocked, a red elixir burst into the sky. At the same time, bursts of fragrance began to spread around. "There''s danxiang. It''s Tiandan!" There are already people in the stands who are excited. Tiandan, even the lowest grade of the first product Tiandan, is a pill that can be met but not sought. No one can see it in ordinary days. Sky fire elder one hand a move, Dan medicine fell in his palm heart, impressively is a first grade day Dan! Elder Tianhuo sighed for a long time. Although it was not his extraordinary performance, it was also the highest level pill in his normal performance. He had no regrets that he could refine it. "Ha ha! I''ve become one, too! " Hu Fei said excitedly. At the same time, there were waves of spiritual power in his cauldron, and then another red light rushed out of the cauldron and fell into his palm. At the same time, there was a fragrance that was as good as Tianhuo elder''s elixir. "It''s the first product of Tiandan again!" "Hu Fei has been able to refine the first product of Tiandan!" The people in the stands were very excited. Originally, it was almost impossible to see Tiandan. I didn''t expect to see Tiandan one after another today. In particular, the palace masters of Jiugong sect are very excited. Hu Fei has been able to refine the first product of Tiandan since he was young. What exciting news for Jiugong sect! You know, duobaozong''s most powerful elixir is just the first product of Tiandan when he plays perfectly. "Ha ha Hu Fei has been working hard in recent years. Although he has been oppressed by his sister, he has never felt inferior. It seems that there are successors to his family in the future! " The Chongxiao Master said excitedly. "In my opinion, it''s the back waves of the Yangtze River that push the front waves. When the old guy Muyan was so young, he didn''t have this ability!" Thunder also laughs. Just when everyone was shocked by the first product of Tiandan made by Hu Fei, suddenly Kuang Tianlan of Tianyi Pavilion and the tripod in front of Hu Wen of Jiugong sect broke out the fluctuation of spiritual power at the same time. At the same time, the two more intense danxiang erupted from their Danding, and the refreshing fragrance intoxicated countless people in the stands. "What the two girls refined is Tiandan!" In the face of this vision, countless people in the stands stare at each other for fear of missing any picture. See two female fragrant sweat drench, the facial expression all has so once pale, visible two people have already tried their best. "Buzz..." The second daughter''s cauldron kept roaring, and the strong aroma kept pouring out from their cauldron. The disciple with lower cultivation was a little dizzy now, as if he was drunk. "Ho The two girls drank with one voice, and almost at the same time, they succeeded in refining the pill. Two miraculous lights rushed out of the cauldron and soared into the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 I saw a red and a purple light rush up from the challenge arena to the sky at the same time, until the spirit power gradually dissipated, and one pill fell into one woman''s hand. At the same time, the residual aroma of the pill still refreshing "Zhongpin Tiandan!" Xuanfeng old man excited way. Since the second daughter Dancheng, the fragrance alone has surpassed the elixir of elder Tianhuo and Hu Fei. However, after Xuanfeng''s confirmation, countless sect disciples in the stands dare to believe it. "Roar!" For a moment, the whole arena was filled with applause, and countless disciples of the sect were full of enthusiasm for the second daughter. The atmosphere rose to the top. They are not so excited about the appearance of Zhongpin Tiandan. The reason why they are so excited is that the people who made Zhongpin Tiandan are young generation Kuang Tianlan and Hu Wen. This is of great significance. It shows that the younger generation of Dandao talents have the same qualification as the older generation. It also shows that their future Dandao strength is likely to surpass the older generation. For example, Lord thunder thinks that Hu Wen and Hu Fei''s future Dan Dao strength will be higher than that of Lord Muyan. What''s more, the two girls are all graceful and beautiful. They are naturally pursuing countless things in the clan, which is also the reason why they are so popular in the stands. "Wheezing I can''t believe that you have also refined the medium quality Tiandan... " Hu Wen gasped and sneered at Kuang Tianlan. Kuang Tianlan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Hu Wen, "hum! If you can refine it, so can I! I just don''t know if it''s also Zhongpin Tiandan. Is it your better or mine Even if the same refining out of the quality of Tiandan, after all, there is also a good or bad, or in the efficacy of the pill itself, there is always a way to decide the level. "It''s not over yet Don''t forget, there''s one person who hasn''t finished yet Hu Wen glances at Nie Zhen''s direction and says coldly to Kuang Tianlan. Kuang Tianlan then remembered that besides defeating Hu Wen this time, she had another opponent, but because she had always regarded Hu Wen as a great enemy, she forgot the existence of Nie Zhen for a moment. At this time, Hu Wen reminds her of Nie Zhen, and then she turns her eyes to Nie Zhen. Seeing that Nie Zhen''s tripod was quiet, Kuang Tianlan was surprised and said, "this product won''t be dumb, will it?" The so-called "dumb medicine" is a common saying of alchemy, which refers to the fact that there is no fluctuation of the elixir''s spiritual power in the cauldron, and the elixir will die directly because of excessive force. The reason why Kuang Tianlan made such a guess was that Nie Zhen''s momentum was too sensational when he used nine days and ten refineries, which made it easy to smash the herbs directly. Combined with the fact that there is no spiritual fluctuation in Nie Zhen''s cauldron at the moment, it''s OK to put this phenomenon on master Muyan. After all, they may be refining higher level pills, but Nie Zhen is obviously a young disciple. No matter how rich Kuang Tianlan''s imagination is, it''s impossible to think that Nie Zhen and master Muyan''s Alchemy strength will be the same level No. Nie Zhen can be said to be the only one of the young people who is still in alchemy besides Xiao Yan. Naturally, everyone''s attention will be more or less focused on him. as like as two peas of uniform, the four voices broke out at the same time, and they all focused on Yuan Yuanzong''s direction. Only the Yuan people in the five yuan, besides Xiao Dan, led the others to make the Dan medicine at the same time, and the Chinese medicine Tian Dan was the same. Even the refined Dan medicine was exactly the same. Because the four people of Yuanzong made the same kind of pills, the scene was completely covered with the fragrance of their pills, which once again surpassed that of Kuang Tianlan and Hu Wen. "What''s going on?" Zhuo Bufan and Duan Rong frown, everyone from each other''s eyes to see puzzled. "Yuanzong''s behavior is a little strange..." Thunder''s eyes are full of doubts. Most of the people in the stands are confused. The behavior of Yuanzong people is really strange. According to the normal situation, no one will let all the four participants of the sect refine a kind of pill, and it''s still a middle-class pill. Isn''t it a waste of places? Besides, in addition to Xiao Yan, the other three can compete for the top grade Tiandan or even the top grade Tiandan, and let them refine the middle grade Tiandan, which is just overqualified. Everyone looked at Lin wuhui, the great master of Yuanzong with doubts, but Lin wuhui''s face was very calm, so that other people could not see what was wrong with him. He could only say in his heart: "this Yuanzong is really getting more and more strange..." However, even more strange, it goes on The four people in Yuanzong were not in a hurry to take out the pills, but continued to refine them in the cauldron, which made everyone confused about what they wanted to do. Five hours later, nearly a day and a night have passed since the third round of the competitionJust as we were about to be unable to sit down, the elder traceless of the ice Valley gave the first roar. At the next moment, the whole venue was covered with a strong fragrance of Dan, even the fragrance of the four traditional Tiandan made by yuanyuanzong could not be heard. The next second, the crowd in the stands saw the pale blue smoke coming out of the old man''s Dan stove. "It''s colored Dan Qi, he''s refining holy Dan!" Taiyizun suddenly got up and yelled. The level of elixir is synchronized with the cultivator, just like in the cultivation level, the heaven above is the holy land, and the heaven above the elixir is the holy elixir. The most obvious difference of the holy elixir is that when the elixir comes out, there will be colored elixir. If we say that Tiandan has already belonged to the collection level in the three empires, Shengdan is absolutely rare in the three empires. Even the strong people in Yuanjing are eager for Shengdan. The reason why the holy elixir is rare is that the prescription is rare on the one hand, and there are few elixir masters who can refine the holy elixir. Moreover, even if the master of Dan Dao wants to refine the holy elixir, he has to pay attention to the harmony of the time, the place and the people, and the failure rate of one is doubled. If the above factors are still human factors, then the last factor is the real reason why there are few holy elixirs in the three empires, that is, the shortage of raw materials. If you want to refine a holy elixir, you have to pour out all the resources. This is a success without the possibility of scrapping. If the alchemy fails, most of the sect''s resources will be thrown into the water for nothing, and they can''t even catch a wave. Most sect dare not do this, even the Jiugong sect dare not waste it. However, this time is different. The champion of this Dan Dao competition will get the Holy Land elixir. Once he gets this elixir, even if he consumes more resources of the sect, it''s worth it. That''s why the top Dan Dao elites of the sect are so crazy that they begin to refine the Holy Land elixir. "Go With a long roar from the elder without trace, the elixir came out. A pale blue elixir fell into his palm. In addition to the strong fragrance, there was also a green elixir coming up from the elixir. "Next Inferior Saint Dan, my God Chong Xiao Zun called out in a trembling voice. Shengdan, even the lowest inferior Shengdan, is enough to affect the heartstrings of all the people present, not to mention the strong tianshengjing, that is, the strong Yuanjing taiyizun, who are also so excited that their hearts beat faster. It''s the first time to see him! No trace elder''s pale face showed a trace of smile, and he looked at the inferior holy pill in his hand with satisfaction. His attitude was more kind than his younger generation, just like a treasure that could affect his life. "Elder no trace, you are the pride of our clan!" Ice boundless excited to stand up, regardless of the image of no trace elder yelled. Although it costs 70% to 80% of the resources of ice Valley, it is enough to make the ancestors of ice Valley proud to have such a holy elixir. This Saint Dan will undoubtedly become a legend of ice valley. However, before elder Wuchen was happy for a long time, elder Tiandan''s laughter came out: "ha ha! I can''t think of no trace Taoist friend coming first, but I haven''t been too far away. Let''s get up! " As soon as the elder Tiandan''s voice fell, the cauldron in front of her suddenly fluctuated violently, and a milky Dan gas came out of her cauldron. "Ha ha ha! I can''t imagine that the two Taoist friends are refining the inferior holy pill. I''m here to take part in it too! " At the moment, master Muyan also said with a loud smile. At the same time, his hands hit two Wanshouyan towards the Dan Ding. In an instant, there was a wave of spiritual power in his Dan Ding, and a light green Dan Qi also came out of the Dan Ding. No trace elder''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect that master Muyan and elder Tiandan were both refining the inferior holy pill, and they were successful! All the people in the stand have stood up at the moment, and their eyes are staring at the red tripods in the challenge arena. On weekdays, even Tiandan is very rare, but now, in this arena, there are three inferior Shengdan! This is a miracle that is hard to happen in a thousand years! "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see such miracles today. I''m so happy to die! " Taiyizun burst out laughing, but no one complained about taiyizun''s words. People present at the moment are all in the same mind: I''m lucky to see so many holy elixirs come out in my life, even death is worth it! "Bang, bang!" Two successive sounds of breaking through the air burst out of their cauldron. Elder Tiandan and master Muyan both refined the inferior holy pill. Moreover, in terms of the rich degree of Dan Qi, it was even worse than elder Wuchen. Although they were both inferior holy pills, their advantages and disadvantages could be distinguished. "Ha ha ha It seems that the champion of this Dan Dao competition will be chosen from these three Old man Xuanfeng stroked his beard and said with a smile. Everyone agreed to what Xuanfeng said, but the people of Yuanzong sneered, especially Lin wuhui, the leader of Yuanzong, who said in a cold voice: "hum I think it''s very beautiful, but you can watch it. It''s still in the future! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 The disciples of the sect in the grandstand were at a loss. They never thought that there were three inferior holy pills in a competition of elixir. The fragrance of elixir in the sky and the air of elixir in the challenge arena reached an unprecedented climax. "Grand master, please tell the alchemists what kind of pills they are refining?" Chongxiao Zun looks at Taiyi Zun and suggests. Taiyizun nodded and said in a loud voice: "although the competition is not over yet, those who have the strength to compete for the champion can report the name and efficacy of Dan to facilitate our judgment." Since there are more than two pills of the same level this time, in addition to judging the level, the alchemists also need to announce the efficacy of the pills, so that everyone can judge which pill is more advantageous. No trace elder "ha ha! No trace, you haven''t used it for most of your life. This is the most reasonable sentence. Today I''ll show you what is the real means of Dan Dao! " Xiao Dan sent out a loud smile, at the same time, the two palms of Artemisia poison inflammation into a spark, all rushed into the Dan Ding. "Bang bang!" As Xiao Dan moves faster and faster, the spiritual power in front of him becomes more and more violent, and a huge wave of spiritual power spreads from inside to outside. "This is..." Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xiao Dan, no matter everyone in the stands or a group of people in the challenge arena. "It''s the fluctuation of spirit power of Xiapin Shengdan!" Master Muyan was the first to find that in Xiaodan''s tripod, there was a fluctuation of inferior Shengdan. It''s just like to confirm the authenticity of master Muyan''s words. At the moment when his voice just fell, the dark green air of Dan came out of Xiao Dan ''. "Get up!" Xiao Dan roared, and a mass of Artemisia scoparia venom wrapped the fist sized elixir in the flame, and then rushed to the sky, like a dark green sun, suspended in the air, with the same dark green Artemisia scoparia venom all over his body. "He even made inferior holy pills!" Zhuo Bufan and others are awed by the fact that if anyone else wins the championship, they will not have such a big reaction, but if yuanyuanzong wins the championship, it will definitely be a disaster for duobaozong. It can be imagined that if Yuanzong got Qianyuan halberd, the holy instrument of heaven, what would they do? I''m afraid it''s the first time to go to war with Duobao sect. Even though the contradictions and grudges between the two sects, the huge resources consumed by Yuanzong also urge them to seize the wealth of other sects as soon as possible to expand their own inventory. Although Xiao Dan''s refining of inferior Shengdan does not mean that the champion is his, it at least means that he has the qualification to compete for the champion. Moreover, in terms of the fluctuation of spiritual power, the fluctuation of spiritual power of Xiao Dan''s elixir is enough to compete with master Muyan, so there is still a possibility to win the championship. "This is Penghao poison pill!" Looking at the dark green pill in the sky, Zhuo Bufan suddenly exclaimed. "Ha ha! Zhuo Bufan, you really know Yuanzong! " Xiao Dan in the challenge arena looks at Zhuo Bufan and says with a smile. "Master Zhuo, what kind of pill is this?" See Zhuo Bufan recognize the name of this pill, someone immediately asked. Zhuo Bufan frowned and said: "Penghao poison pill is a kind of highly toxic pill. Although it is a pill, it can be ground and mixed into any water source. Once you mistakenly take the water containing powder of Penghao poison pill, even the strong people of sanshengjing level will also be poisoned by Penghao poison, and the blood in your body will be gradually occupied by the dark green poison of Penghao. At that time, you will be killed Wait, it''s time to die. " "Can''t even the strong in the three holy places be prevented?" Thunderbolt said in great surprise. Zhuo Bufan nodded and said seriously: "as long as you don''t swallow it, you''ll be ok with the practitioners of human realm. But once you take it, will the three holy realms be poisoned? And as long as you get poisoned, the practitioners will feel the poison of Artemisia capillaries in their blood anytime and anywhere. They will suffer all over the body, but they have nothing to do. This kind of pain will last until the day of death It''s a terrible poison pill Duobaozong and yuanyuanzong are old enemies. Even if it''s just danfang, duobaozong has many records about Yuanzong''s trump card with large-scale lethality, just to be on guard against Yuanzong at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Old man Xuanfeng''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and he took a cold breath: "is there such a poison pill in the world?" Once it is put into a certain water source, the number of poisoned people will reach tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. All people who drink this water source will be poisoned and die in pain. If used well, I''m afraid people in a country will die on this poison pill. Fortunately, Yuanzong could not mass produce the Penghao poison pill, otherwise duobaozong would not be able to compete with them. Even if the practitioners in Duobao sect could not drink water, did the common people in that emperor''s country have to drink water? Without the support of names, it would be impossible to control an entire empire with only one clan. "Although the effect of Penghao poison pill is too good I''m afraid Yuanzong won''t win the title of Dan Dao this time, but the appearance of Penghao poison pill is definitely not a good thing for duobaozong... " Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch of Duobao sect, suddenly raised her eyebrows and told the other four patriarchs. Even if Yuanzong couldn''t capture Qianyuan halberd this time, as long as Yuanzong had Penghao poison pill one day, to Duobao Zong, it was like hanging a sharp sword above his head, and he didn''t know when it would fall. Yuanyuan sect of Penghao poison pill either doesn''t use it. If you want to use it, there''s no doubt that Duobao sect is the first one to bear the brunt. Unlike other pills, Penghao poison pill will be kept in hand for a rainy day. This kind of aggressive poison pill can only show its value if it is used on the enemy. "Hoo..." Taiyizun frowned slightly. After a long breath, he said faintly: "although they are both inferior Shengdan, the effect of Penghao poison pill is too unpopular after all I think... " From the attitude of Taiyi Zun, it is obvious that he does not think that Penghao poison pill is better than Juling pill, or even worse than broken magic pill or ice spirit pill. However, before taiyizun finished speaking, he heard Xiao Dan sneer: "ha ha Taiyizun, I''m not finished yet. When I''m finished with Dan, it''s not too late! " "What?! Is he not finished yet? " When Xiao Dan said this, the whole stand was shocked. Everyone clearly saw that the prototype of Penghao poison pill had appeared. Zhuo Bufan had already reported the name of the pill, and Xiao Dan also admitted that it was Penghao poison pill. How can Xiao Dan say that it''s not over now? When everyone was suspicious, the other four members of Yuanzong made a violent drink at the same time. Four pieces of Zhongpin Tiandan rushed into the sky at the same time and surrounded Penghao poison pill in four directions. "What the hell do they want?" "Yuanzong people are so evil. What''s the matter?" Those zongmen giants in the stands can''t understand what Xiao Dan and others are doing. At this time, the master Mu Yan suddenly exclaimed: "no! Although these four pills all have the rudiment of Tiandan, they seem to have spiritual power. They don''t even have the least effect! " Due to the reminder of master Muyan, many people have noticed that the five pills floating in the sky at the moment, except the Penghao poison pill in the middle, all the other four pills have the spirit power and rudiment of the traditional Chinese medicine Tiandan. But it''s like refining all the herbs together, but there is no basic prescription. This kind of pill has no effect, just the shape of a pill. At this time, Xiao Dan, who controlled the poison inflammation of Artemisia with both hands, said with a grim smile: "ha ha ha! Our sect''s elixir competition can be described as a desperate gamble. It is a collection of all the resources of our sect. How can we not expect that someone will refine the inferior elixir?! If you want to win the championship, how can you be sure to win without a Zhongpin Shengdan? " "No way! His elixir has already taken shape! " Master Muyan retorted loudly. It is well known that the level of Dan medicine has been determined at the moment of its rudiment. "Hum! So you are still too young! The best alchemy technique of our Yuanzong, swallowing spirit and melting elixir, is what you can understand Xiao Dan roared, and his palms stretched out to the sky at the same time. "Everything is ready. It''s up to you next!" Xiao Dan roared, the other four urged their own Artemisia poison inflammation at the same time, only to see four pills in the sky under the endless Artemisia poison inflammation refining, actually "bang!" The sound of the sound, into four completely from the medicine into the power of the spirit. "Melt!" Xiao Dan gave a big drink, and four forces were injected into the Penghao poison pill from four directions. The Penghao poison pill in the center, like a hungry beast, kept swallowing the dark green force. Because of swallowing the medicinal power, the fragrance and Dan Qi of Penghao poison pill constantly sublimate, and gradually surpassed the other three inferior holy pills. "My God! It''s impossible Master Muyan was shocked. Yuanzong was known as the first Dan sect of the three empires. In fact, he was always unconvinced. However, when he saw Xiao Dan''s extraordinary alchemy, he realized that Yuanzong had been restrained in Dan sect.In fact, the biggest problem of Yuanzong is that their resources have been limited, which has led to the fact that their Dandao has never been highly developed. If Yuanzong had the resources of Jiugong sect, with their Dandao strength, they might have become the strongest sect among the three empires. "Ha ha ha! You see that?! This is the real alchemy Xu Wei stood up excitedly and said aloud to the giants of the big doors around him. However, at the moment, everyone will not despise Xu''s arrogant attitude, because what he said is true, and the alchemy of Yuanzong is a miracle. Everyone in the stands is silent under Xiao Dan''s Alchemy. Compared with his alchemy, others'' alchemy is not worth mentioning at all. "Hum..." The Penghao poison pill in the sky made a roar. At the moment when the medicine around was completely absorbed by it, the Penghao poison pill made a thunderous sound. "Puff!" Xiao Yan and the other four burst out a big mouthful of blood at the same time, and fell to the ground with a withered look. This is the sequel of the skill of swallowing spirit and melting pill. At the moment, the four people have been badly injured, both physically and spiritually, and they are very weak. "Zhongpin Shengdan!" Taiyizun exclaimed that after absorbing the power of four Zhongpin Tiandan pills, Penghao poison pill finally went a step further and evolved into Zhongpin Shengdan! "Ha ha! Ladies and gentlemen, did you not expect that? " Xiao Dan looked at the fist sized Penghao poison pill in the sky and burst out laughing. "Well! You are so proud of the Zhongpin Shengdan, which gathers the strength of five people! " Hu Wen, who is standing in the challenge arena, doesn''t agree. She feels aggrieved for her master. If she relies on her personal strength, although her master Mu Yan can''t swallow the spirit and melt the elixir, the refined elixir may not be as good as Xiao Dan. What Xiao Dan relies on is actually the elixir of the other four of Yuanzong for him to absorb the power. In fact, Hu Wen spoke the voice of many people in the stands. Just now, everyone was shocked by the huge momentum of swallowing the spirit and melting the elixir, but they didn''t respond. At the moment, many people have calmed down. In the final analysis, Yuanzong''s achievement is that he swallowed four Tiandan and combined with five pills. Otherwise, Penghao poison pill is not as good as Juling pill. "Little girl, what are you talking about?" Xu said that he was furious and pointed at Hu Wen, as if he was going to teach Hu Wen a lesson. Thunder Master got up and yelled angrily: "Xu said, what, do you want to fight a young man?" The extremely cold pavilion leader of Tianyi Pavilion also stood up with a cold face and said, "besides, the girl didn''t say anything wrong. You Yuanzong clearly planned for a long time, sacrificing the pills of the other four people to complete one person. Originally, this kind of behavior is very improper, right?" Duan Rong disdained to say: "that is, a pair with the ability to alchemy, they know what the ability is to use the unorthodox way?" Most of the people in the stands were criticizing Yuanzong. Although the young disciples didn''t dare to say it, they complained about Yuanzong''s behavior in their heart. At this time, Lin wuhui, the leader of Yuanyuan sect, who had been silent all the time, turned his face to taiyizun and said slowly, "taiyizun, the leader of Yuanyuan sect wants to ask, does it say in the rules of the competition that people of the same sect can''t borrow medicine from each other?" Taiyizun said slowly, "No." Lin wuhui laughed and turned to other people: "since there is no limit to the rules, what''s the problem with our Yuanzong''s Alchemy and mobilizing the power of other pills to increase the quality of his pills? Since this is the competition of alchemy, what we are competing for is alchemy. Our alchemy of Yuanzong is so powerful, do we have to be envied? If you have the ability, you can do the same. Lin wuhui will never say anything "Damn..." There was no more anger in the hearts of those patriarchal giants. They didn''t say much about Lin wuhui''s words. After all, there was no prohibition in the rules. However, who would have thought that Yuanzong had this unique skill in advance? Seeing that all the zongmen giants in the grandstand had nothing to say, Xiao Dan sneered in the challenge arena, then urged Penghao poison pill to fall back into his hands, sneered in the direction of the grandstand: "since everyone has no opinions, should we announce the results?" Looking at Xiao Dan''s mouth and face, many people are not angry, but there is no way. They really have strength. Even if there are more people bullying less people, it is also their ability. That is to say, although the competitors in the challenge arena are unwilling, they have no way to deal with it. Too one Zun helpless, is about to get up to announce the champion. However, at this time, a voice sounded abruptly: "Xiaodan, the game is not over, what are you anxious about? It''s too ugly to eat, isn''t it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Who?" Lin wuhui cried angrily. Just now, he obviously felt that taiyizun was ready to announce that the champion belonged to Xiao Dan. He could see clearly the lost expression on the faces of many people in the stands, including duobaozong. Several grand masters are ready to celebrate each other. At this time, Cheng Yaojin is suddenly killed. How can they not be angry? All the people on the scene, including all the contestants in the challenge arena, turned their eyes to the humble position. It was Nie Zhen, the only one who was still refining alchemy in the challenge arena! Xiao Yan, seriously injured and dispirited, saw that Nie Zhen had ruined their good deeds. He was very angry and said with a smile: "who am I? It''s you. Are you still in the challenge arena? If you don''t speak, I''ll forget about you! " "Hum Some people take advantage of loopholes in the rules to improve the grade of pills. They can''t wait to eat them so badly. Now they dare to humiliate me and don''t pee to take care of their faces? " Nie Zhen doesn''t look at Xiao Yan, but what he says makes Xiao Yan furious. "Nie Zhen, you don''t look at the occasion when you fart?! How can we eat and look ugly? " Xu Wei angrily points at Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. "Hum There are still people in the challenge arena who have not finished the alchemy, so you are in a hurry to announce the champion. Isn''t it ugly? " Nie Zhen white Xu said one eye, regardless of each other''s identity, sneer. "Ah! Nie Zhen this is to remind me, this is not the end of the game? Why do some people jump up and down? " Nie Zhen reminds Duan Rong. At this time, he turns his eyes and sneers. It''s not that people suppress Nie Zhen, but the alchemy just shown by Xiao Dan is so terrible that everyone ignores Nie Zhen''s existence. Even the people of duobaozong forget that Nie Zhen is still making alchemy in silence. After Xiao Dan refined the Chinese elixir, everyone blindly believed that none of the people present was his opponent, that is, Zhuo Bufan and others only focused on Yuan Zong''s Alchemy methods, and even forgot Nie Zhen''s existence. "It''s unreasonable..." Xu said that he was about to get angry, but Lin wuhui raised his hand to stop him. After stopping Xu Wei, Lin wuhui looked at Nie Zhen coldly and said, "there is truth in this young man''s words, but everyone present except you has successfully refined their pills. In my opinion, it seems that the result is doomed. Don''t you think so?" Nie Zhen stares at Lin wuhui in the challenge arena and sneers: "master Lin is so big. No wonder your disciples are more and more big. They are superior and inferior! Do you know that my pills are not as good as Guizong''s broken pills? " Xiao Dan, who is regarded as the elixir by Nie Zhen, points to Nie Zhen and yells: "what do you say, little bastard? Breaking pills? Hum I''d like to see what you can make. If the pills you make are not as good as me, don''t blame me for taking you down and treating your sins! " Although Xiao Dan''s words are hard to hear, many people at the scene think Nie Zhen''s tone is too big. Chinese Shengdan has been evaluated as a broken pill. Isn''t other people''s pills rubbish? Duan Rong saw that Xiao Dan threatened to take Nie Zhen. He got up and pointed to Xiao Dan and said, "Xiao Dan, you are the leader of a clan. You are threatening my disciples in the challenge arena regardless of your identity. How can you bully me? Would you like me to practice with you "Two, two..." Seeing that they wanted to do something, old man Xuanfeng quickly got up and wanted to be a peacemaker. Although he was more inclined to duobaozong, it was obviously not the time to fight. Who knows, before Yuanzong made his stand, Nie Zhen in the challenge arena said to Duan ronglang, "master, don''t be angry. After the disciples have finished refining the pill, they will know how rubbish they are proud of the Chinese Holy pill!" "Good, good! Little son of a bitch, it seems that you are determined to offend Yuanzong. This Penghao poison pill is handed down from generation to generation by Yuanzong. It''s so unbearable that even your master can''t save you this time! " Lin wuhui finally got angry this time. Penghao poison pill is the top prescription handed down by Yuanzong. No one can shame him, let alone Nie Zhen. Although taiyizun felt that it was indecent for the patriarch of tangyuanzong to worry about a young man all the time, Nie Zhen''s words were a little too ugly. No wonder Lin wuhui was angry, so he decided not to help each other. However, Nie Zhen''s alchemy was not over, and it was not appropriate to announce the champion of the competition. Seeing the attitude of taiyizun, Lin wuhui and others can only give up for a while, but they are not worried at all. Nie Zhen''s words, in their opinion, are just young people''s unconventional words. At this time, Kuang Tianlan and Hu Wen, who had a gambling engagement with Nie Zhen in the challenge arena, thought of Nie Zhen and wondered, "what kind of pill is Nie Zhen making? Why hasn''t it improved so far? " They originally attached great importance to Nie Zhen. After all, there was a bet. But later, Shengdan came out one after another, and Yuanzong performed the skill of swallowing spirit and melting pill. This made them forget Nie Zhen''s existence for a while. It was only at this time that they found that Nie Zhen was still refining pill silently."Nie Zhen, I know you feel uncomfortable, but this time Yuanzong came prepared, and their alchemy is really good. Even if we lose, we won''t lose." Tianhuo elder also thought that Nie Zhen''s young man was full of blood and could not stand Yuanzong''s words. At this time, he could only comfort him. As a matter of fact, everyone in the stands, including the major masters of Duobao sect, also felt that Nie Zhen was angry, but he only hurt Yuanzong a few words. But in terms of Dan Dao competition, yuanyuanzong has won the championship. "Boss, Yuanzong refined the Penghao poison pill this time and got the Holy Spirit instrument. I''m afraid we''re in some trouble..." Zhong Ming, the three patriarchs, preached to Zhuo Bufan. There was a trace of fear in Zhuo Bufan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "yes It''s a bit of trouble, but I''m afraid we are not the only ones who are afraid of the status of the holy land. Let''s contact several other sects later to see if we can restrain Yuanzong. " Obviously, at this stage, Zhuo Bufan is already thinking about the way back. "Boy, I''ll see what you can make! When the time comes, I''ll see if your dead duck can still have a hard mouth! " At this time, Xiao Yan, who has finally recovered a little, stares at Nie Zhen and says with a grim smile. However, Nie Zhen, who has been practicing alchemy in silence, suddenly smiles at Xiao Yan, and then says, "in this case, I will help you!" Nie Zhen finished, the real fire constantly enveloped the cauldron, and even the flame almost leaked out of the cauldron. "This is..." Many people in the stands squint because they finally find that Nie Zhen''s Fu Hu Ding has a fluctuation of spiritual power, and this fluctuation is not small. "Get up!" Nie Zhen suddenly drank, controlled the flame and rolled the pill in the Fu Hu Ding into the sky. Suddenly, the rich Dan Xiang and golden Dan Qi were released from the air at the same time. "It''s the inferior Saint pill!" Master Muyan was the first to be surprised. At the same time, there was a shock in the stands, and it''s not strange to taste Shengdan. After all, it has appeared several times before, but if the Alchemist is a young man, it''s really terrible. Talented elites like Hu Wen and Kuang Tianlan have been able to produce the middle grade elixir so far. This is still in a good condition, but Nie Zhen has been able to produce the lower grade elixir. How terrible will he be? "It''s impossible!" Xiao Dan''s eyes widened in shock, and he tasted the holy pill, which was also his limit. If it wasn''t for the skill of swallowing spirit and melting pill, he couldn''t produce the medium holy pill, but his limit actually appeared in a young man. How could he accept it? "Sister, this..." Hu Fei looks at Nie Zhen on the challenge arena incredulously, while his sister Hu Wen has covered her mouth with her hand and looks at Nie Zhen with unbelievable eyes. "It''s impossible His Dan Dao strength My God I bet with him! " Like Hu Wen, Kuang Tianlan is also hard to believe. Most of them think that Nie Zhen''s strength is similar to theirs. But now, it seems that Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao strength is the level of their teacher. "Master Zhuo, you are hiding so deeply We almost fell into the hands of your genius... " Taiyi Zun said to Zhuo Bufan in a shocked tone. Nie Zhen''s inferior elixir is even more powerful than master Muyan. If it wasn''t for Yuanzong''s skill of swallowing and melting elixir, Nie Zhen would have won the championship. "Dan Wu Shuangjue Dan Wu Shuangjue Incredible Evil... " While shaking his head, old Xuanfeng said with emotion that it''s not strange for a young man to be strong in Dan Dao and strong in Wu Dao. But if the talents of Dan Dao and Wu Dao are far superior to their peers, it''s evil. Even Yan Ruoxue, who has been in the stands but has never been alone, is shocked by Nie Zhen''s talent. At Nie Zhen''s age, she is already a master of Dan Dao. I''m afraid that only in her world can there be such talent? Above the clouds and in the void, Xue Lao, who has been observing the movement of the competition, is also shocked to see that Nie Zhen''s hand is the inferior pill. At the moment, he finally has a little belief that Nie Zhen may really be able to treat Yan Ruoxue''s old disease! "This talent is rare in the world Is there such a young master in our world? Even the most powerful Dandao genius may not be his opponent The youngest master in the world Nie Zhen, how many miracles can you create? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "Lost This time, Kuang Tianlan and I both lost... " Hu Wen seems to have lost all her strength. Thinking of how she had challenged Nie Zhen before, Hu Wen wanted to dig a crack in the ground. "Nie Zhen, he actually..." Tianhuo elder was not far away from Nie Zhen, but when Nie Zhen''s elixir was born, he quickly pulled Yunling back. If you don''t pay attention to the fluctuation of psychic power when Xiapin Shengdan came out, it is likely to be affected. "Younger martial brother NIE is so handsome!" Lu Dong yelled in the stands. "It turns out that his Dan Dao power is so powerful. I''ll say that he can take Dijing Dan medicine as soon as he says, without blinking an eye. It turns out that he can make inferior holy Dan!" The disciples of duobaozong stood up one after another to cheer for Nie Zhen. Although they were moved by the birth of the holy elixirs, they were not refined by their own sect members, which made the disciples of Duobao sect somewhat disappointed. But now it''s quite different. Nie Zhen has refined the inferior holy elixir, which proves that Duobao sect is also the sect with the master of Dan Dao. What''s more, Nie Zhen is too young. He''s only 18 years old this year! The 18-year-old master of Dan Dao, when he is 38 years old, what kind of strength will he be? Maybe Nie Zhen will still lose to Yuanzong this time, but it''s hard to say who is better ten or twenty years later. The most exciting person at the moment is Duan Rong, Nie Zhen''s master. His disciples are so talented that he was moved to tears. "Good! What an apprentice! I''ve known for a long time that a Duobao sect can''t trap my apprentice sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that this day arrived so early... " Duan Rong is very pleased. Although he has not taught Nie Zhen how to practice, he has a reputation as a master and apprentice with Nie Zhen. "Boss, Congratulations! There is such a young master in our sect. The future of Duobao sect must be extraordinary!" Zheng Ying, the five patriarchs, was also very excited, even ignoring the image and holding Zhuo Bufan''s sleeve. A great master of Dan Taoism has a great influence on the sect. He can''t help but make several masters not excited. Even Zhuo Bufan, who has always been the most calm, is in a state of mind at the moment. At the moment, however, there is a huge contrast between the masters of Yuanzong and the giants of duobaozong. Lin wuhui''s eyes are full of killing intention. In his heart, he is absolutely sure that Nie Zhen will be the number one enemy of Yuanzong in the future! Although yuanyuanzong and duobaozong are not compatible with each other in Wu Dao, they have always completely crushed duobaozong in Dan Dao of Yuanzong. But in Nie Zhen, Lin wuhui saw the threat of Nie Zhen to yuanyuanzong in the future, and it is both Dan Dao and Wu Dao. Xu said that besides jealousy, he was also dissatisfied with duobaozong. It was not pleasant to see the excited appearance of these people. At that moment, the tycoons of chaoduobaozong said: "Yo Yo Are you happy or wrong? Your disciples haven''t won the championship. Do you need to be happy to become such a virtue? " Xu said that this reminds everyone, yes, although Nie Zhen is a demon, he can make inferior Didan at a young age, but the situation is that Yuanzong has almost moved his ass to the champion throne. Even if Nie Zhen is a demon again, he can''t beat Yuanzong at least at this stage. Xiao Danpi sneered at Nie Zhen with a smile: "ha ha Thank you for praising Haikou before. I thought you really had a miracle. Originally, it was just like this. I don''t know if your face hurts now! " Xiao Yan, who is scared by Nie Zhen, also sneers at Nie Zhen at the moment, but his unnatural twitch tells everyone how scared he is at the moment. However, in the face of Yuanzong, especially Xiao Dan''s ridicule, Nie Zhen didn''t care at all. He still controlled the flame to refine the pills with both hands. At the same time, he sneered at Xiao Dan and Yuanzong: "do you think that only you have the way to ascend the spirit? The only way to promote the spirit is to gather many pills. Don''t show off! Now, my young master is going to tell you how ridiculous your proud alchemy is "Roar!" Nie Zhen finished, looked up at the sky and screamed, at the same time, the flame in his hand suddenly appeared strange spirit power fluctuation. A huge dragon, completely formed by fire, rushed out of Nie Zhen''s palm. The huge fire dragon rushed towards the pill in the sky, then opened its mouth and swallowed it in one mouthful. "This What is this... " Countless people around were stunned. They never thought that there was such alchemy in the world. If Nie Zhen''s previous method of beating medicinal materials with a flame hammer was only eccentric and unpopular, then his alchemy now can only be called magic. Bath cremation pill is the alchemy technique recorded in the book of medicine king. Through the subtle control of the flame, the flame turns into shape, and then through the subtle quenching of the flame, the pill is further strengthened and refined."This Is this alchemy? " "What the hell is this kid doing?! Such a huge flame, the elixir will be reduced to ashes! " The people around were stunned. Nie Zhen, the fire dragon, could not be used as a means of attack, but he used it for alchemy. It was so strange! "Back up!" After the initial shock, Tianhuo elder quickly drags Yunling to fly away from the challenge arena. He finds that they are still too close to Nie Zhen, so they will be affected by Nie Zhen''s fire dragon. Even elder Tianhuo felt hot, not to mention Yunling, who was weak in cultivation. "Go, go, go!" Elder Tiandan grabs Kuang Tianlan, who has lost his mind, while master Muyan grabs Hu''s sister and brother with both hands. The elders of each sect rush to protect their younger generation. "Well..." Excluding the people in the arena, many sect disciples in the arena feel the huge fire attribute from the fire dragon. The disciples with weak cultivation have changed color, while the giants at the top of the arena are completely stunned at the moment. If they were shocked by Nie Zhen''s performance before, now they are scared by Nie Zhen''s performance. Master Mu Yan looked at Nie Zhen in disbelief and said in a trembling tone: "Dan Pills are sublimating Zhongpin Saint Dan... " Those magnates were shocked beyond measure. Even the one who was strong in Yuanjing was no exception. Everyone felt that the quality of the pills in Huolong''s head was improving! At the moment, it has been sublimated from inferior Shengdan to intermediate Shengdan! "It''s impossible! This monster The evildoer! He uses magic Xu shouts like crazy. Lin wuhui''s eyes were not only shocked, but also full of killing intention. Nie Zhen really sublimated his elixir with the alchemy he didn''t know. In other words, their champion throne of Yuanzong was in danger! However, what scares everyone is not over. Nie Zhen''s art of bath cremation is not over. The elixir in the fire dragon is still absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and the fire attribute of the fire dragon. "He''s not over yet!" "My God Countless people have found that Nie Zhen''s alchemy is still going on. He has become the elixir of Chinese elixir and is still sublimating! "Gaopin Shengdan!" Taiyizun lost his voice. Although he saw Shangpin Shengdan for the first time, everyone knew that this pill must be Shangpin Shengdan! In an instant, all the pills on the scene were eclipsed, and the fragrance of countless pills was overwhelmed by Nie Zhen''s pills, even the Penghao poison pill. At this moment, all the Dan Qi disappeared. There was only one kind of golden Dan Qi at the scene, and the source of this Dan Qi was in the mouth of the fire dragon in the sky "He Is it human... " I don''t know who blurted out. All the people on the scene quietly looked at Nie Zhen with a kind of absent-minded and powerless eyes, even Yan Ruoxue, who has seen a lot. She has seen many alchemists whose rank is higher than Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen is the only one who can possess such terrible alchemy. "No It''s not over yet Taiyizun yelled. "What?" The people focused their eyes on the fire dragon again. At the moment, after sublimating to the top grade Saint pill, Nie Zhen didn''t stop. The huge flame kept pouring into the dragon, and the golden pill in the sky was still expanding. "Boom!" That Fu Hu Ding can''t bear Nie Zhen''s flame wave at last, and it explodes into countless pieces directly. But at the moment who will care about that Fu Hu Ding! Only heard Nie Zhen roar: "melt for me!" Then, the two palms released a huge real fire. The fire dragon in the sky recklessly integrated its own flame into the pill, until the last moment, even penetrated into the pill itself! "Holy elixir! Miracles Master Muyan roared, "poof He knelt down. As a master of alchemy and one of the leaders of the nine palaces sect, the strongman of the Holy Land knelt down to a young man, but no one came to laugh at master Muyan at the moment. These four words are enough to explain everything. From now on, even the head of a clan will be polite to Nie Zhen. It''s good for his peers to get along with each other. There are even those who want to be strong in his three holy places. Without him, Nie Zhen can refine the best elixir. Alchemists are also divided into different levels. Once alchemists are able to produce inferior yuan Dan, they are called Dansheng, and those who can produce the best Dan should be called quasi Dansheng! "Poof!" Suddenly, without saying a word, Xiao Dan looks up to the sky and sprays out a large blood mist. Then he falls to the ground with a "puff" sound. He is stunned to the ground by Nie Zhen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "The best holy pill, the quasi holy pill..." These two words constantly appear in the minds of countless people in the stands, and have been repeated When did Dansheng appear in the three empires? Don''t say Dansheng, even quasi Dansheng has never appeared! However, now these two terms are actually concentrated on a young disciple of the sect. You can imagine how many people will come after Nie Zhen''s name of the sage of Dan has spread to the world. Even the five great gods may come to ask for Dan. After all, there is no alchemist even in the five kingdoms. Besides, such a young quasi alchemist can definitely become a alchemist in the future. Such talents are popular wherever they go. It is said that there are some alchemists with extraordinary alchemy skills in this world. They have friends all over the world, because many practitioners will ask them to make alchemy. Therefore, there is a hidden rule in the cultivation world. You''d rather offend a sect than a alchemist, because you never think that offending a Alchemist is equivalent to offending how many people. "My God, my God Nie Zhen is just a heifer coming home. The cow is home! " Lei Yan sits back on his seat and looks at Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. What happened to him just now is like a dream to him. "Wheezing..." Nie Zhen breathed heavily. With his current cultivation, he still had some burden to use the method of bath cremation pill. Fortunately, he did succeed. "Nie Nie Xiaoyou, you pills... " Taiyi Zun just wanted to blurt out the name of Nie Zhen as "niexian nephew", but he suddenly found that he seemed to be a little too big to call Nie Zhen as he is now, so he changed his name to "Xiaoyou". What about those who are strong in Yuanjing? They still need pills, and the more advanced the practitioners are, the stronger their desire for pills is. As for the title of taiyizun to Nie Zhen, all the people present could hear it. It was obvious that at the moment when Nie Zhen made the best holy pill, he had the equal status with taiyizun. However, no one on the scene will have any opinions about these, because we all know that Nie Zhen is already a quasi Dansheng at this time, and he is fully qualified. "No way It''s impossible All of a sudden, a sudden voice sounded from the stand, and everyone looked sideways. The speaker was Xu Wei of Yuanzong. At the moment, Xu Wei was just like a demon. His eyes were lax. He pointed to Nie Zhen and roared, "impossible! This boy must have played some tricks, boy. You should be honest. What kind of tricks did you use to make us think you made the best holy pill?! You tell me Voice just fell, Xu said has toward Nie Zhen took out a sharp wind. Although Xu''s move was abrupt, because his state was very abnormal, he was obviously greatly stimulated, so many people at the scene had been psychologically prepared. At the moment of Xu Wei''s hand, Zhuo Bufan and Duan Rong shot at the same time, one left and one right to dissolve the vigorous wind. At the same time, Taiyi Zun directly cheered to Xu Wei with his spiritual sense: "master Xu, please be careful. If you threaten the contestants again, I don''t mind taking you down in person!" "Puff!" Xu''s spiritual consciousness was attacked by Taiyi Zun. Like a huge hammer, he directly scattered his soul. In an instant, his mouth gushed blood and fell to the ground. Lin wuhui was shocked. Taiyizun only attacked with one spiritual sense, but he stunned Xu Wei, who was a strong man of the earth. Could Yuanjing be so strong? Too one venerable eye stares at Lin wuhui, light way: "Lin Zong Zhu, expensive Zong two Zong Zhu''s behavior is really improper, I have no choice but to punish some, also hope Lin Zong Zhu don''t blame." After hearing this, Lin wuhui scolded in his heart. Why not? Meet a ghost! How dare I?! No wonder, can it work?! Although not reconciled, but after all, the fist is not as big as others, Lin wuhui can only swallow this tone for a while, to everyone in a deep voice: "gentlemen, although the second patriarch of our clan acts impulsively, his suspicion is not unreasonable." "Oh? What makes sense of his suspicion? Does Lord Lin mean that we are all blind, and we can''t tell which is the cover up and which is the real alchemy? " Thunder, who has a good feeling for Nie Zhen, retorts immediately. Lin wuhui scolded the thunder Lord in his heart, but he said calmly: "I mean, we all know that it''s the limit that we can make inferior holy elixir, and Nie Zhen can make the best holy elixir. Whether it''s Dan Fang or alchemy, it''s beyond the scope of our three empires. Don''t you think it''s suspicious? I''m afraid the origin of Nie Zhen still needs to be studied deeply. " Lin wuhui''s words made many people feel reasonable. Nie Zhen''s masterstroke surprised the audience, but it also made people confused. With the inside information of duobaozong, we can''t cultivate such a person even in a few hundred years. Who does Nie Zhen inherit his alchemy from?"Good And I''m afraid there must be an explanation for what kind of pills Nie Zhen made. I suggest that Nie Zhen publish the prescription to prove his innocence! " At this time, Xiao Dan, who had vomited blood before Nie Zhen''s anger, had already woken up. His wolf like eyes were staring at Nie Zhen. He wanted to take a bite out of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen in the challenge arena, when he heard Lin wuhui and Xiao Dan''s words, immediately sent out a sneer. He didn''t know that Lin wuhui was about to lose, so he simply splashed his dirty water to muddy the lake. Nie Zhen says coldly: "how? Lin Zong thought that his family''s Alchemy strength was poor, so he wanted to slander his opponent in this way? If that''s the case, master Lin is too low-grade... " "Dare you say what I said is unreasonable?" Lin wuhui stares at Nie Zhen. "What makes sense?" Duan Rong got up angrily and said to Lin wuhui, "Nie Zhen is my disciple. Lin wuhui, do you doubt his origin now, even my duobaozong? Is it hard to say that the three empires can no longer hold our duobaozong? " "Ah! What does Duan Zongzhu say! We have a group of big clans working together to form the pattern of the three empires. How can we rule out duobaozong? Don''t say such words of disunity. " Xuanfeng old man quickly got up and comforted. At this time, Zhuo Bufan got up and said with a bitter smile: "you can''t blame the second patriarch of our clan for this. This competition is organized by the Jiugong sect. As long as the patriarchs of the three empires can participate in it, the original rules are clear. Nie Zhen was born in a subordinate country of Duobao Empire, and then entered our Duobao sect for cultivation. These things are nothing new Now my disciples are outstanding, but they are splashed with dirty water by this method. We all ask ourselves, "if this happens to us, can we swallow this breath?" Zhuo Bufan''s words made the people of the major sects nod their heads frequently. In fact, everyone can guess Lin wuhui''s mind. It''s only because Nie Zhen robbed their duck that he intentionally splashed dirty water. This kind of trick is not unusual. Nie Zhen, who was in the challenge arena, followed Zhuo Bufan''s words: "although I don''t think it''s necessary to report the source of my family''s information, I don''t think it''s a secret. It''s OK to say it. As a matter of fact, before I entered duobaozong, I met an elder by accident, who disappeared after three years with me. In these three years, he taught me a lot of knowledge about Dan Dao. The reason why I have achieved so far is completely due to the instruction of that elder. " Nie Zhen''s words are nonsense. His knowledge of Dan Dao is completely derived from his previous life experience and the inheritance of the pharmacist God King. But he deliberately said that, which can create a backstage for a mysterious master, which is also good for his development and can save a lot of trouble. In the future, anything can be pushed to this "mysterious master" It''s on. I see! Although we know that Nie Zhen''s knowledge of Dan Dao certainly does not come from duobaozong, we are all relieved by Nie Zhen''s explanation. No wonder Nie Zhen has the elixir of the best elixir, and also has all kinds of wonderful alchemy methods. It turns out that there are other experts behind him! "Well This must be a senior person from the five great gods. Otherwise, in just three years, how can we cultivate a quasi sage talent? Unfortunately, he has disappeared. Otherwise, I really want to visit... " Taiyizun sighed. What he said was true. It took only three years for Nie Zhen to make such achievements. At least this senior was also a sage, or even a higher level. Such a person could not exist in such a place as the three empires. Duan Rong said to Nie Zhen at this time: "apprentice, those opportunities you have are all your own fortune, and have nothing to do with others. You don''t have to say it for some idle people." As soon as Lin wuhui''s face changed, Duan Rong pointed out that mulberry scolds Huai, and the so-called miscellaneous people and so on, didn''t he mean Lin wuhui? "Duan Rong, what do you mean?" "What? Master Lin has forced the young people to tell the source of alchemy. What else do you want? " Xuanfeng old man frowned and stared at Lin wuhui, obviously very dissatisfied with him. "I..." Lin wuhui is speechless. Now it''s obvious that the tendency of public opinion has shifted to Nie Zhen, not to mention the disciples of the sect, even some tycoons are inclined to Nie Zhen. After all, everyone worships heroes. Nie Zhen turns the tide at the critical moment, which is worthy of our admiration. Yuanzong behaves like a clown. No matter who he is, he will be inclined to Nie Zhen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 At the moment, except for the disciples of Yuanzong, most of the other sects are inclined to Nie Zhen. After all, Nie Zhen is constantly working miracles, which is in line with the public''s warm-blooded mentality. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s character is far brighter than that of yuanyuanzong. Naturally, the public are more inclined to Nie Zhen and alienate yuanyuanzong. Taiyizun glanced at Lin wuhui and said coldly to him, "does Master Lin still have doubts? If not, the master will announce the champion. " Lin wuhui''s eyes are full of blood. This time, his Yuanzong expended his efforts and gathered all the resources of the whole clan, just for the champion of this Dan Dao competition. As a result, the champion is almost at hand. The Holy Land spirit weapon is almost available, but it is cut off by others. How can he swallow this breath? But no matter how unwilling he was, Lin wuhui could only knock down his teeth and swallow his blood at the moment. After all, taiyizun was so powerful that he couldn''t lift any courage to resist. Although the Holy Spirit instrument is valuable, compared with his life, Lin wuhui will still choose to save his life. See Lin wuhui whole body tremble, but don''t make a sound, too a Zun know Lin wuhui this is default, just want to announce the champion of Dan Road competition. However, Xiao Dan in the challenge arena was not convinced. Seeing that taiyizun was about to get up, he yelled: "wait a minute!" "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, some people complained that Yuanzong had a lot of bullshit. Everyone wanted to be a champion, and everyone wanted to be a holy land spirit weapon. However, Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao strength was really admirable, and everyone had no opinion. Only Yuanzong repeatedly found fault with him, and his appearance was too ugly. Lin wuhui''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Dan wanted to say at this time, he hoped it would go yellow now. Even if the champion didn''t belong to Yuanzong, it didn''t matter. He just couldn''t be won by Nie Zhen. Duobaozong is afraid of yuanyuanzong, and yuanyuanzong is also afraid of duobaozong. If Nie Zhen gets tianshengjing artifact, duobaozong will have one tianshengjing artifact and Tianjing Jiuduan artifact, which can be used in two. This is definitely not good news for Yuanzong. Xiao Dan in the challenge arena doesn''t think as much as Lin wuhui. He''s just not willing. The champion he won won was taken away by Nie Zhen. With a grim smile toward Nie Zhen, Xiao Dan said in a deep voice: "you guys, it''s not that I refuse to give up, but according to the rules, Nie Zhen must report the name and efficacy of the pill. This is the rule, and there''s no problem with it?" Xiao Dan''s words are reasonable. People who want to compete for the championship have to report the name and effect of Dan themselves. Only Yunling, who knows that the champion is hopeless, simply does not take the initiative to introduce him. But Nie Zhen''s refining is the best holy pill. Although he has completely crushed other pills in the level, this process still has to go. And to tell you the truth, all of you want to know what the role of Nie Zhen is. Taiyizun nodded slightly and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou, master Xiaodan is right about this. If it''s convenient, you might as well announce the name of this pill, so as to open your eyes." Nie Zhen held his head high and said frankly: "it''s reasonable. My pill is called shengxiao pill, and its level is the best pill. As for the efficacy, it''s nothing special. It''s just that when the strong of tianshengjing break through Yuanjing, the success rate increases by 80% "Oh The success rate has been increased by 80%, which is also true.... " Too one Zun nodded, suddenly his pupil acutely contracted, toward Nie Zhen suddenly loud way: "what do you say?! 80%! " All the people in the stands are reacting at the moment. What Nie Zhengang just said is to increase the success rate of breaking through Yuanjing by 80%. Nie Zhen nodded and confirmed: "not only that, but also it can make the practitioners feel the fluctuation of Yuan Jing to help them break through." Silence! The scene was silent! What does the appearance of Nie Zhen represent? This elixir is recommended to Yuanjing! Once the practitioners reach the heavenly realm, as long as they practice for a period of time, they can always try to break through the yuan realm. However, the success rate is too low all the time. The strong ones in the heavenly realm can''t sense the fluctuation of the yuan realm, which leads to that there are no strong ones in the world. However, Nie Zhen''s elixir can help the strong man of heaven holy realm to realize the threshold of Yuan realm, and he also has 80% success rate of breakthrough. If such conditions can''t break through yuan realm, then the cultivator is a fool. At the beginning, taiyizun had been stuck in tianshengjing for hundreds of years, but he didn''t dare to say that he had a success rate of 10%. Later, if it wasn''t for Mr. Xue, he would still have to stay in tianshengjing. If he had a saint smile pill in his hand at that time, he could definitely enter Yuanjing within three days. "Nie Nie Xiaoyou, are you serious? " The tone of taiyizun was trembling. The effect of Nie Zhen''s elixir was so evil that it could not be tolerated in the world! It''s not up to the taiyizun to believe it.Everyone is staring at Nie Zhen without blinking, trying to get the answer from Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s mouth turned up and swore to heaven: "Nie Mou swore to heaven. Just now, my description of the effect of shengxiaodan is absolutely not empty, otherwise my heart will explode and die!" In fact, Nie Zhen''s 80% success rate is the most conservative figure he intentionally reported. In fact, the success rate of this prescription left by the pharmacist Shenwang has never been lower than 90%. Everyone took a deep breath. Nie Zhen had already vowed to be a demon. I''m afraid that Sheng Xiao Dan really has such a terrible effect. Taiyizun sat back on his seat, turned his head to Zhuo Bufan, and said with a bitter smile: "master Zhuo, now I really envy you duobaozong. Duobaozong has this disciple, and the future is limitless..." No one doubts taiyizun''s words. Just imagine, if a quasi Dan Sheng can take out such pills as shengxiao Dan, will he have no other prescription? There is one Nie Zhen in Duobao sect, who is better than two or three strong men in sanshengjing. Even though duobaozong''s resources are limited, Nie Zhen has such alchemy skills as bath cremation pills to improve the quality of pills, and he can even refine Tianjing pills from Dijing herbs. I''m afraid it will only take ten years for Duobao sect to completely surpass all other sects. What''s more, Nie Zhen took out the saint smile pill today. As long as the news reaches the five great gods, I don''t know how many three saints will come to kneel down and beg Nie Zhen for alchemy. Duobaozong doesn''t worry about having no resources to use. I''m afraid duobaozong won''t even pay attention to the resources of Jiugong sect. Ten years, this is the most conservative estimate. Even taiyizun thinks that as long as they give duobaozong three years, their strength can directly crush any one of the three empires. The giants present are all delicate minded people. Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes on Zhuo Bufan and others have become different. This clan spy, who is still on an equal footing with them now, may become the existence they look up to in ten or twenty years. All these changes, just because of one person - Nie Zhen! Old man Xuanfeng frowned slightly. He suddenly found that it might be his wishful thinking to betroth his disciple to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s talent is really against the sky. It''s just the strength he''s showing now. It''s enough to shake the whole three empires. As long as he''s given a few more years to develop, his future is really limitless. Compared with Nie Zhen, his disciple, shuiyunshang, was the first beauty of the younger generation in the three empires. However, his condition was a bit meager. It''s not sure whether he can see Shangshui yunshang. "No! It''s better to start first! While Nie Zhen is not strong enough to be incredible, let''s do the marriage first. Anyway, water girl has some feelings for Nie Zhen. " Old man Xuanfeng secretly made up his mind to wait for the end of the search for the ancient relics. After discussing with Duan Rong, he decided the marriage between Nie Zhen and shuiyunshang, so that shuiyunshang would not regret it in the future. In fact, old man Xuanfeng did it for the sake of perfecting shuiyunshang. After all, his disciple knew too much about it. But with Xuanfeng old man''s mind completely opposite, is Lin wuhui and so on Yuan Zong personage. "Never stay! This son must not stay! Otherwise, within three years, our Yuanzong will be extinct in this world! " Lin wuhui''s heart was full of killing intention, and even his whole body was shaking. In the future, they will at least be elixirs. In addition, the talent of martial arts is as evil as elixir''s talent. Far from it, they already have the Holy Land and the nine section elixir. Judging from the reactions of several other major giants, it''s obvious that they have planned to make a good relationship with Duobao sect. What''s more terrifying is that Nie Zhen already has a saint smile pill in his hand! In other words, it is very likely that in a short period of time, Zhuo Bufan, the great leader of Duobao sect, will become a strong man of Yuanjing! Under such circumstances, if Yuanzong doesn''t think of a way, I''m afraid he will really die without a burial place. After all, the contradiction between Yuanzong and Duobao Zong has reached an irreconcilable stage. "For today''s sake, there is only one way No, apart from that, my Yuanzong will eventually become history Instead of doing so, it''s better to take a drastic step to save Yuanzong''s incense at least... " Lin wuhui''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and his mood slowly calmed down. "Well! Duobaozong! Nie Zhen! Let''s be proud for a while now. When you look back, you will know that in the face of absolute strength, your proud Dan Dao, or your talent and so on, are all illusory bubbles, which will be broken when you touch them! " In Lin wuhui''s heart, an idea has appeared, an idea to burn the boat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Master, what should we do now?"?! Is it hard to watch duobaozong win the holy land of heaven? " The five masters of Yuanzong took care of Xu Wei, who had already fainted, and at the same time they were anxious to send a message to Lin wuhui. "Well! My Lord has his own arrangement. Let Duobao Zong be proud for a while. At that time, my Lord will get it back with interest! " Lin Wu''s teeth itched with regret. If you can, Lin wuhui even wants to shoot Nie Zhen on the spot, even if he tears his face with duobaozong. It''s just that this method is too impractical. If he wants to do this, the people of duobaozong will not agree. Although Zhuo Bufan, Duan Rong and others are sitting in their seats one by one, they have been on guard for a long time. Once anyone has a disturbance, they will burst out immediately. Before Xu said that they suddenly shot, Duan Rong and Zhuo Bufan can react immediately and block the attack for Nie Zhen. This is the proof. At least Tianyige and Jiugong sect are very harmonious with duobaozong. They are just like old friends, especially Tianyige. They all want to wear a pair of trousers with duobaozong. As for ice Valley, it has always been a wall grass. Now duobaozong is in the limelight. How can they be in a dilemma with duobaozong? As for wuxingzong and bajimen, although they have little friendship with duobaozong, they obviously prefer duobaozong to yuanyuanzong. In an instant, Lin wuhui found that Yuanzong had no ally in the three empires! These people are either the strongmen of duobaozong, or they are more fond of duobaozong. If Yuanzong''s people attack Nie Zhen at this time, Lin wuhui can guarantee that there will be ten strongmen of sanshengjing who will attack them, and even the Yuanjing elder will do the same Taiyizun got up again and said to everyone in a loud voice: "since Nie Zhen has announced the Dan prescription and medicine effect, then I announce that the champion of this competition is..." "Wait! This elixir is the best holy elixir. It is the only high-level elixir in our three empires. No one has ever seen it in our three empires. Its level and efficacy can not be determined. I suggest that Nie Zhen publish the content of the elixir so that we can judge whether it is true or not! " Xiaodan see too a venerable really want to announce, quickly stop way. As soon as Xiao Dan said this, he regretted it in his heart. He was in a hurry and asked Nie Zhen to publish the Dan prescription. But everyone knows that for an alchemist, the Dan prescription is more precious than life and will never be published easily. Even duobaozong is not qualified to ask Nie Zhen to announce Dan Fang. What is Xiao Dan? Why do people ignore you? Not to mention the inhuman contempt of Xiao Dan from other sects, many Yuanzong disciples bowed their heads in shame and wanted to pretend that they didn''t know the shameful goods in the challenge arena. "Xiaodan, I said you took the wrong medicine, didn''t you?"?! Why do you think Nie Xiaoyou is stupid when people publish Dan Fang? " Thunder Lord is not angry now, but funny. Xiao Dan is a living treasure. "Yes, Xiao Dan doesn''t want face, but Yuanzong does! Do you have such obsession? " "Don''t you covet other people''s prescription?" Xuanfeng old man''s words are to the point. To tell the truth, Xiao Dan really has the meaning of salivating for the saint to laugh at Dan Fang. Duan Rong said with a smile: "master Xiaodan, you are not interesting If we can''t, we won''t have the champion, OK? " Taiyizun frowned. Xiao Dan was too uninteresting. At this stage, he still had to be dogged, even worse than many ordinary people. Hearing Duan Rong''s laughter, taiyizun also said with a smile: "master Duan, don''t be angry. Everyone can see that the champion belongs to. There will be no problem. Now I announce that the champion of this Dan Dao competition is Nie Zhen of duobaozong!" "Roar!" When taiyizun announced the moment, countless students in the stands issued thunderous applause. Although they all come from different sects, most of them are not from the same sect as Nie Zhen, and almost all of them covet the spirit of heaven and holy land, Nie Zhen''s performance undoubtedly convinced them, at least Nie Zhen deserves the title. Yan Ruoxue, who has always been quiet, also slowly gets up and claps for Nie Zhen. No matter how knowledgeable she is, she has to sincerely admire Nie Zhen''s impeccable performance. Even in her world, Nie Zhen can still become a gifted young man. Of course, it is only limited to gifted young people. "Congratulations, Nie Xiaoyou..." At this time, master Mu Yan solemnly congratulated Nie Zhen, who was also worthy of such etiquette. The so-called master is the master. Nie Zhen''s understanding of the way of alchemy is far more than that of the master Muyan. As a alchemist, the master Muyan has even become the younger generation of Nie Zhen"Ha ha Congratulations. I''ve long known that Nie Xiaoyou has great talent. But I didn''t expect that Nie Xiaoyou has reached such a high level. I''m ashamed... " Tiandan elder also came to congratulate Nie Zhen. At the beginning, Nie Zhen saved Li Yanyu with amazing skills. At that time, Tiandan knew that Nie Zhen was not in the pool, but never thought that Nie Zhen had surpassed himself. Elder Tianhuo knows that the next stage belongs to Nie Zhen. After greeting Nie Zhen, he takes Yunling to leave the challenge arena. Yunling is still silent in Nie Zhen''s evil performance so far. At this moment, this talented girl of duobaozong is really excited. However, Yunling has a sense of self-knowledge. She knows that such a genius as Nie Zhen is not something she can afford after all. She can only press down the unrealistic idea in her heart. Hu Wen followed master Mu Yan to congratulate Nie Zhen. Seeing that Nie Zhen''s eyes turned to her, she hummed to Nie Zhen coldly: "what are you looking at! Don''t worry, I will do what I say. After you come out of the eternal ruins, my brother and I will go to duobaozong with you to be alchemists! " "Well You are welcome, elder martial sister Hu. It''s just a joke. It can''t be true. " Nie Zhen didn''t expect that the other party would come. Their sister and brother are the proud disciples of master Muyan. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to offend master Muyan for no reason. However, master Mu Yan didn''t mind. Instead, he urged him to say, "ah, I have to do what I''m told. Nie Xiaoyou, you''re welcome. It''s also a training for them. They follow you as alchemists. If you don''t listen to the instructions, Nie Xiaoyou can punish me at will, and I won''t cover up!" Master Muyan said this, which surprised Nie Zhen. For a moment, he didn''t know how to shirk. However, elder Tiandan on the other side scolded old fox in his heart. Now who doesn''t know that Nie Zhen''s talent of Dan Dao is far beyond the level of the three empires? Who doesn''t know that there is a mysterious senior behind Nie Zhen? Nie Zhen said that the senior had disappeared and he could not find it himself, but who believed that? Which senior person in the world would teach a young man for three years without any reason, and then leave without saying goodbye to anything? Isn''t that boring? Many patriarchal magnates speculate that Nie Zhen, the mysterious elder, may have regarded him as a disciple. Otherwise, how could he even give Saint Xiaodan, an unheard of pill? Maybe without Nie Zhen''s knowledge, this senior has been quietly observing Nie Zhen''s cultivation progress If Hu Wen and Hu Fei can follow Nie Zhen, it''s too good. Although they are just alchemy boys, they can learn a lot from Nie Zhen''s Alchemy techniques and alchemy prescriptions. Even if Nie Zhen doesn''t deliberately teach them, he can also learn a lot under subtle influence. This can definitely benefit a lot! Elder Tiandan wanted Kuang Tianlan to abide by the gambling agreement. Unexpectedly, master Muyan took the lead. He pushed Kuang Tianlan''s back and said, "Nie Xiaoyou, you see, I just remember to congratulate you and forget about it. I remember Tianlan had a gambling agreement with you before the game, right? Master Muyan is right. Our generation of practitioners still have to fulfill their agreement. Otherwise, how can we stand in the world? I think after I come back from henggu ruins, let Tianlan go back to duobaozong with you. However, I have some words. Although Tianlan is a disciple of Tianyi Pavilion, she is just a alchemy boy in duobaozong. Nie Xiaoyou, what can you do for her? You don''t have to think about anything else! Tianlan, do you know? " After being pushed by elder Tiandan, Kuang Tianlan recovered from the shock. Her head kept low and she didn''t dare to look at Nie Zhen. When elder Tiandan asked questions, Kuang Tianlan secretly looked at Nie Zhen and nodded shyly. Heroes love beauties, and beauties also love heroes. Nie Zhen''s amazing performance in the challenge arena has completely touched the heart of the first talent of Tianyi Pavilion. At the moment, Kuang Tianlan''s treatment of Nie Zhen is just like a young girl in spring. He has not been as irritable as before. The short conversation in the arena stunned the disciples of the sect in the grandstand. Sure enough, their identities were different, but their attitudes were different. Nie Zhengang had just refined the best holy pill, and the two elders of the Dan sect were already eager to send disciples to others. Combined with the invitation of old man Xuanfeng from Tianyi Pavilion to Nie Zhen, and the obvious intention of matching shuiyunshang with Nie Zhen, the disciples at the scene had to lament that people are really angry these days. The goddess whom I secretly fell in love with was pushed by others for fear of being late. Has it become a habit to send apprentices these days? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Although Nie Zhen knew each other''s intention, he still shirked and said: "the two elders are really joking. How can I dare to send the elder''s lover? It''s just two jokes before the competition. How can I take them seriously?" Nie Zhen is not modest, but really does not want to accept these alchemy boys. This is different from accepting apprentices or subordinates. When the other party''s clan is born, Nie Zhen will be tied up. Moreover, they all have teachers, which is really inappropriate. "Nie Xiaoyou doesn''t have to refuse in a hurry. We''ll discuss this with your great patriarch later. If Nie Xiaoyou thinks that the alchemist boy is not suitable, it''s better to come to your duobaozong to learn." Mu Yan Zun was afraid that Nie Zhen would not accept it, and even promoted Zhuo Bufan. On the other side, Tiandan elder said with a smile: "but I have a request. If Nie Xiaoyou comes to Tianyi Pavilion as a guest, can you bring Tianlan back to have a look? After all, she has been with me for a long time, but I don''t see her for a long time. I miss her very much." Master Muyan looked at elder Tiandan in surprise, and said in his heart: "I can''t imagine that Tiandan, a woman who is not warm or angry in ordinary days, still has such tricks!" Master Muyan also knows that Tianyige intends to match shuiyunshang with Nie Zhen. But elder Tiandan says that he wants Nie Zhen to take Kuang Tianlan back to Tianyige, but he actually does what Nie Zhen will do to visit Tianyige. What does Nie Zhen do to visit Tianyi Pavilion? Isn''t it a matter of marriage promotion?! At present, the most potential sect of the three empires is duobaozong. If Tianyige and duobaozong get married, they will soar to the sky in the future! "Cough Well, you two, if you have anything to discuss with Nie Xiaoyou, it''s better to discuss in private. Now let Nie Xiaoyou get the prize at ease. " The grandstand''s taiyizun saw that they still had to talk about it, and said quickly. If you let the two go on chatting, won''t the meeting be over? As a last resort, taiyizun can only stop it. "Ha ha ha! Yes, it''s also true. We''ve all got in the way of Nie Xiaoyou. We''ll go back first, and we''ll discuss other things in the future. " Master Muyan said with a loud smile, and then took a pair of disciples to the challenge arena. Elder Tiandan sees that master Muyan is out of the challenge arena, and it''s hard for him to continue to stand on the challenge arena. He has to say hello to Nie Zhen and return to the camp of Tianyi Pavilion with Kuang Tianlan who is still a little absent-minded. Taiyizun said with a smile: "Nie Xiaoyou, you''d better come up and get the prize. It''s the Holy Land spirit weapon that even the venerable covet. Ha ha..." However, in the face of taiyizun''s invitation, Nie Zhen, the only one standing on the challenge arena at the moment, smiles and shakes his head, and then says to all the people in the stands, "wait a moment, everyone. Nie has something to say." "Well?" Many people are puzzled. It''s just for this moment that they have worked hard for most of the day. If it''s a change of person, I''m afraid they are already anxious to get the Holy Land spirit weapon. Why doesn''t Nie Zhen seem to be in a hurry? Taiyizun suddenly said: "Oh, you are the champion of both Dan and Wu. Some words should be said." Taiyizun obviously thought that Nie Zhen had something to say and didn''t stop him. After all, he was an individual. At this time, he should have some ideas. However, Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I don''t have any feelings to say, but to fulfill the previous promise, to prove that some pills are really rubbish." As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, Lin wuhui and others'' faces became very ugly. Everyone can still remember that Nie Zhen once said that the Penghao poison pill of yuanyuanzong was a rubbish pill, but no one thought that Nie Zhen mentioned it again in public. Xiao Dan was full of murderous air and said coldly, "hum! Nie Zhen, we all know that you have won the championship and refined the best holy elixir, but you don''t want to attack others, do you? That''s not a good posture Lin wuhui also said in a deep voice: "although you have won the championship, after all, you are only a young man. My Lord still advises you that if you are too young and too arrogant, you will be envied in the end!" Duan Rong couldn''t listen at this time. He turned his eyes and said, "what? Obviously lost the game, but also want to win the attitude to hit others? I don''t understand. How can some people really have such a big heart? " Although Duan Rong refuted this in order to protect his weaknesses, he was also worried that Nie Zhen would be too proud. After all, Penghao poison pill was the only Pill on the scene next to shengxiao pill. If Nie Zhen hit too hard, wouldn''t he offend other sects in disguise. Old man Xuanfeng was stunned and said with a smile: "ha ha Nie Xiaoyou used to be joking. Although Penghao poison pill is a harmful thing, it''s a Chinese Holy pill after all. Except Nie Xiaoyou, we don''t dare to say it... " Old man Xuanfeng is also good for Nie Zhen, for fear that Nie Zhen will really offend others. After all, Old Dan Daoists like master Muyan are also defeated by Penghao poison pill. If Nie Zhen''s attack is too big, it''s not good for him. This is the tactful way to suggest that Nie Zhen should keep a low profile.But who knows, Nie Zhen doesn''t seem to understand the good intentions of Xuanfeng. Instead, he continues: "NIE is not arrogant, but is stating a fact. In fact, Penghao poison pill is really a garbage pill." "This..." Old man Xuanfeng smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know how to answer it. There was a strange silence at the scene. Everyone thought that Nie Zhen was too inflated, and several patriarchal magnates began to forget themselves after giving some face. Only Yan Ruoxue is thoughtful. She knows that Nie Zhen will never do this for no reason. I''m afraid there is something else behind his behavior. "Hum It''s worthy of being a quasi elixir. Speaking mercilessly, even Zhongpin elixir has become rubbish. It seems that we are all rubbish kings... " For Nie Zhen''s words, Xiao Dan is very angry and smile, simply pull everyone together to lose face. Don''t you want to crack down on Yuanzong? Well, I''ll pull everyone into the water. Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Dan said this, many people''s faces became a little ugly, and even felt that Nie Zhen was unreasonable. Nie Zhen immediately sneered at Xiao Dan and said, "Xiao Dan, you don''t have to stir up the relationship between me and other sects. In fact, what I want to say is that all the pills on the scene have merits, but the Penghao poison pill of Yuanzong is worthless!" "Nie Zhen, you fart! I don''t think you know the greatness of heaven and earth! " Lin wuhui is so angry that Nie Zhen humiliates yuan ZongZu''s elixir, which has already offended the bottom line of this powerful man in heaven. Who knows, in the face of Lin wuhui''s anger, Nie Zhen said to himself as if he could not see it: "main material: Chinese border medicine: umbrella coriander, auxiliary material: inferior border medicine: no flower seed, Guanyin lotus..." Nie Zhen reported the names of more than ten kinds of medicinal materials in succession, and then said the Dan prescription for refining Dan medicine. Finally, he came to the conclusion: "this Dan medicine has no name for the time being. It''s created by me and has no other effect. The only effect is to detoxify the poison of Penghao poison pill!" "Boom!" All the people around were shocked, especially the people of Yuanzong, led by Lin wuhui, even changed their faces. In full view of the public, Nie Zhen raised his finger to Lin wuhui, and said in a sarcastic voice: "just a little Zhongpin Rendan can get rid of the poison, but you Yuanzong still regard it as a treasure?! Zhongpin Rendan can detoxify. What''s not garbage? " "Well Lin wuhui felt a little bitter in his throat. There was a bloody liquid that seemed to come out of his throat, but he forced it back. However, Nie Zhen continued to talk on the challenge arena as if he was angry. He said, "the prescription I just announced is aimed at the practitioners who have been poisoned by Penghao poison pill. If the common people have been poisoned by Penghao poison pill, they can take three liang of grass roots, two liang of Golden butterflies and two liang of licorice leaves and fry them into one bowl with four bowls of water. The effect is the same!" Nie Zhen''s voice just dropped, only heard "poof!" With a cry, Lin wuhui, the leader of Yuanzong, who was strong in heaven and holy land, burst into a rage in public, spewed out a mouthful of blood and nearly fainted. Taiyizun had no time to manage Lin wuhui at the moment, and asked Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou, can this prescription really solve the poison of Penghao poison pill?" Taiyizun always thinks that it''s incredible. How can Shengdan be so vulnerable? Nie Zhen heard taiyizun''s question and sneered: "if the practitioner swallows a whole Penghao poison pill directly, he can''t detoxify it with these prescriptions. It''s a pity that the characteristic of Penghao poison pill is that it dissolves in the water source and makes people poisoned, but the water source will still dilute the property of Penghao poison pill, and the two herbs in Penghao poison pill don''t know the water nature very well, even if it''s water A small dose of liquid can also greatly dilute the toxicity. Only Zhongpin Rendan is enough to detoxify it! " In the end, Nie Zhen said: "of course, it doesn''t matter if anyone in this room accidentally swallows the whole pill. I can detoxify it free of charge." "Ha ha ha ha..." Nie Zhen''s words caused a burst of laughter in the stands. Penghao poison pill is the size of a whole fist. Who is so absent-minded to swallow a whole pill? In the end, Nie Zhen concluded: "the famous Chinese elixir consumes countless precious medicinal materials to refine. As a result, other people can detoxify with Chinese elixir only. Ordinary people don''t even need Chinese elixir. They can detoxify with decocting herbs only. Moreover, there are many restrictions on poisoning. What''s the waste of Chinese elixir?! If I had passed on this pill as a treasure for thousands of years, Yuanzong would have been diligent and thrifty. If I had, I would have thrown this pill away! " When Nie Zhen said this, all the people of Yuanzong suddenly felt that their faces on both sides were burning and painful, as if they had been slapped dozens of times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "Puff!" In the grandstand, I don''t know which clan''s disciple is. Under Nie Zhen''s continuous face, I can''t help laughing. An introduction triggered a lot of laughter. One by one, young disciples burst into laughter. Some people even laughed in the stands regardless of tie Qing''s face. At the beginning, everyone thought Nie Zhen was too arrogant. Once he made some achievements, he began to look down on others. However, now they agree with Nie Zhen that the Penghao poison pill is really a rubbish pill! It''s a poison pill that has been refined with countless precious materials. As a result, it can be solved with only one Zhongpin human pill. What does this mean? There are no 1000 or 800 elixirs who can make this kind of elixir in every empire. As for the common people who can''t cultivate aura in their bodies, they don''t even need to take Rendan. They can do it with a single Chinese herbal medicine. This kind of poison pill can''t be on the table at all. Lin wuhui, the chief leader of Yuanzong, turned green under Nie Zhen''s almost humiliating taunt. Nie Zhen not only beat his face this time, but also shamelessly cracked the antidote prescription of Penghao poison pill, and he was very generous to make it public in public. All of the seven sects present have master Dandao, but the danfang announced by Nie Zhen has no technical content at all, and the process of alchemy has been announced in detail. It''s just a mid-class danfang, and it''s easy to learn. That is to say, Penghao poison pill, which was refined by Yuanzong not long ago, has no place for heroes, let alone deterring other sects. It''s a pity that it won''t become the laughing stock of others. It can be said that from today on, from the moment Nie Zhen announced the antidote prescription, the Penghao poison pill of Yuanzong will disappear completely in this world from now on, because there will never be a fool who can refine it The grandmasters at the top of the stand looked at Lin wuhui and others with an expression that wanted to laugh but could not. At first, they thought Nie Zhen was young and vigorous, and they didn''t know how to be restrained. But now they find out that they really misunderstood Nie Zhen. They sincerely want to beat Yuanzong in the face, and they just slap him to the bottom The ancestral Dan Fang, the top poison pill handed down from generation to generation by the Yuanzong, was actually developed in less than an hour after it came out. What''s nice is slapping face, but what''s hard is humiliating. Xiao Dan''s face had turned pale now. He pointed to Nie Zhen with a shaking finger and said: "little bastard Do you think that if you report the names of some medicinal materials and talk nonsense, someone will believe it?! In fact, you can crack it in a few words! " Nie Zhen shrugged. For the last trace of self-esteem of Yuanzong, Nie Zhen didn''t intend to keep it at all. He shrugged casually and said with a smile, "if Lord Xiaodan wants to verify it, NIE is willing to accompany him to the end. I can swallow this Penghao poison pill on site. I promise that I don''t need to even refine and detoxify it. How about that?" Nie Zhen''s words were the last straw that killed the camel, and gave Xiao Dan the last spiritual blow. He suddenly burst into a rage in the stands. Blood burst out from his seven orifices, and he fell to the ground. He became the second yuan patriarch who fainted in the stands after he said so. "Pull them down!" Lin wuhui frowned and ordered his disciples to carry back the two fainted patriarchs. Today Yuanzong is disgraceful enough. They are still making things worse there, which makes Lin wuhui even more upset. Nie Zhen finished his Dan Fang and hit Yuanzong in the face. He felt refreshed and satisfied. He went down to the arena to accept Qianyuan halberd. "Nie Xiaoyou, the strength you have shown today is really amazing, and it has opened up our horizons. Congratulations, this is Qianyuan halberd, the Holy Land spirit weapon. You should recognize the Lord first." Under the envious eyes of all people, taiyizun gives Qianyuan halberd to Nie Zhen and urges Nie Zhen to say. At first, we didn''t understand why Nie Zhen didn''t rush to recognize the master of the nine section spirit weapon of heaven. Now that we have seen Nie Zhen''s strength, we all know that Nie Zhen''s ambition is this spirit weapon of heaven. With his strength of Dan Dao, he can be sure to win the championship of Dan Dao. Of course, he won''t pay attention to Ganjiang moye. Countless clan magnates can''t help but show their envious eyes. If it''s a change of environment, they may really snatch it. But this place is not suitable for doing so now, and the one who gives Nie Zhen''s Lingqi is such a strong man as taiyizun, even if they dare not borrow their courage. However, the next scene surprised everyone. After taking Qianyuan halberd, Nie Zhen didn''t immediately recognize the master by dripping blood. Instead, he held Qianyuan halberd in both hands, knelt down in front of Duan Rong and said to Duan Rong, "master, after my disciples entered the sect, they never made great contributions to the school, nor did they serve the school, but they always accepted the grace and respect of the school I''m ashamed of my love for you. Today I have this opportunity. I''m willing to give this halberd to the master. I hope the master will succeed! "Duan Rong was surprised. He didn''t expect Nie Zhen to come here. He yelled: "what are you talking about! You are my disciple. I don''t care about you. Can I still call you Shizun? Who expected you to be filial? Don''t get up Although Duan Rong scolded Nie Zhen, he was deeply moved. In the face of the holy land of heaven, anyone would be moved. No one would say anything about Nie Zhen''s power, but he was willing to give it to himself. Zhuo Bufan was also moved, but he also knew that Duan Rong would never accept the spirit weapon of his disciples. He got up and said to Nie Zhen with a smile, "Nie Zhen, we Duobao sect are not interested in this. We have never said before that we should recycle the spoils of the competitors. You can get this spirit weapon by yourself. You''d better use it yourself." However, Nie Zhen was very persistent and did not get up. He said firmly to Duan Rong: "master, I have made up my mind. I hope master will be successful!" "You Duan Rong doesn''t want to fight. Although he has many apprentices, he never expects them to be filial to him. He just hopes that they can cultivate themselves well and behave themselves honestly. "This..." You look at me and I look at you. You can''t imagine that the situation will turn out like this. Many patriarchs feel in their hearts that they should accept Nie Zhen Just imagine, if one''s disciples get this level of artifact, will they transfer it to one''s master? I''m afraid the answer is no Even the disciples of duobaozong were more or less ashamed when they were moved, because they asked themselves that if they had got qianyuanji, they would not have given it to their master. Yan Ruoxue quietly looks at Nie Zhen on the top floor. She doesn''t expect Nie Zhen''s behavior. However, she is also moved by Nie Zhen''s performance. How can people who are indifferent to interests be ordinary people "Well Master Duan, I think Nie Zhen is also kind-hearted. Since young people have such filial piety, I think it''s better to help him... " Xuanfeng old man see Nie Zhen unswervingly, also moved by his filial piety, in Duan Rong side persuade said. "Yes, second, it''s all from you. If you put your apprentice on your side first, and then give it to him when you are nearly old, it''s still the same." Zhong Ming, the third patriarch, also advised him. However, despite their advice, Duan Rong is still not ready to agree with Nie Zhen. How can he receive what his disciples have worked so hard to get? Seeing that Duan Rong was still very firm, Nie Zhen turned her eyes and said with a smile to Duan Rong, "master, don''t you hear that huaibi is guilty? I''m afraid that I will be the target of public criticism when I enter the eternal ruins one month later with the Holy Spirit instrument in heaven? Don''t say if you can keep the artifact at that time. Even if you can''t keep your life, the master will be affected. How about collecting it for the disciples first Nie Zhen''s words are true. In fact, many of the people who are hostile to Nie Zhen have this idea in mind. When Nie Zhen enters the eternal ruins, he will kill people and seize the treasure. Although Nie Zhen is powerful, he is only one person after all. Other disciples of Duobao sect are not worried at all. When the time comes, they will rush to kill Nie Zhen first, and then try to win the treasure. This is a common idea. Su Qiyu, Zeng Jue, Duan Peng and others of Jiugong sect all think so. "You You little boy... " Duan Rong grinned bitterly. He didn''t know that his disciple''s words were all excuses. However, in public, he couldn''t continue to object. He said to Nie Zhen, "remember, I''m only taking this artifact for you for the time being. When you come back from the ancient ruins, I''ll give it back to you. Don''t talk to me then, OK?" "Ha ha! Thank you, master Nie Zhen laughs. As long as Duan Rong is willing to accept it, he can talk about the future. After all, if he refuses to accept it, who can force him to fail? "Ha ha Master Duan, this is what I want. I envy you more and more... " Old man Xuanfeng also congratulates Duan Rong with a smile. No matter how he looks at such a disciple, he is extremely satisfactory. However, before many people came to congratulate him, Nie Zhen took out his former Sheng Xiao Dan and said to Zhuo Bufan with both hands: "grand master, this disciple of Sheng Xiao Dan will give it to you. I hope you can take it as soon as possible, so that duobaozong can add a strong person in Yuanjing as soon as possible!" Although it had been expected, when Nie Zhen really gave the saint smile Dan to Zhuo Bufan, the hearts of many patriarchal giants were full of waves. In duobaozong, Zhuo Bufan is the only one who is qualified to take shengxiaodan. Once Zhuo Bufan takes shengxiaodan, I''m afraid that in a short time, duobaozong will become the second sect with strong Yuanjing after Jiugong sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 "This..." Zhuo Bufan didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would even give Sheng Xiaodan to others. You know, this thing is also helpful to Nie Zhen''s future. As long as Nie Zhen enters tianshengjing, he can take Sheng Xiaodan immediately. I''m afraid he can enter Yuanjing in a short time. Nie Zhen said with a smile to Zhuo Bufan: "don''t worry about the great master. The disciples have the prescription of shengxiao pill. If they need it in the future, it''s a big deal to refine it again. Now this shengxiao pill has no effect on the disciples. It''s just right for the great master to take it. Moreover, the disciples will also be coveted by others with this pill. It''s better to take it out." This is also Nie Zhen''s goal. In front of all the people, he gave away the holy smile pill and Qianyuan halberd, which directly broke some people''s thoughts. As for moye, the Ninth Section of heaven''s magic weapon, Nie Zhen intended to leave it to his subordinates yuzhenzi and Juemingzi. They are brothers, and they have a tacit cooperation when facing the enemy. This sword can be divided into two, just in line with their style. "Boss, since you are niexian nephew''s filial piety, you can accept it!" Zhong Ming is a little excited. If duobaozong can be a strong one at Yuanjing level, it''s not too much to describe it as a prosperous future. This is not only the improvement of resources and strength, but also the factor of Qi luck. If you can create a strong Yuanjing, the Qi luck of the sect will definitely increase more than ten times. In this way, the strength progress of the sect''s disciples will also speed up a lot, which has all the advantages but no disadvantages for the sect. Zhuo Bufan is not an affectant person. He knows what it means when he enters Yuanjing. He immediately takes charge of Sheng Xiaodan and says to Nie Zhen, "it''s all right, niexian nephew. I''ve inherited your light this time." Nie Zhen replied with a smile: "the great master is so outspoken. His disciples are also part of Duobao sect. It''s right to do something for the sect." "Well, all of you are so greedy for us old guys. Now that the Dandao competition is over, let''s go back and have a rest?" Old man Xuanfeng joked. Taiyizun also said: "yes, I think Lord Zhuo also needs to be closed for a while. Let''s break up now. A month later, we''ll set out together in this place. Our Jiugong sect will lead us to the eternal ruins. Do you have any questions?" Seeing that everyone had no problem, taiyizun finally announced that the Dan Dao competition was officially over, and the grand Jiugong school competition finally came to an end. This game has left people in several major sectors with a lot to say, especially the classic duels, which are praised by people, especially those of Nie Zhen. There is no doubt that after two rounds of competition, Nie Zhen''s name has spread all over the major branches of the three empires and will soon spread to all corners of the three empires. "Mr. Nie, congratulations on winning two rounds of championship." Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen who comes to him and congratulates him with a smile. Nie Zhen pretended to work hard and said, "I''ve managed to finish one of the tasks." Yan Ruoxue gives Nie Zhen a look, and she naturally knows that Nie Zhen refers to the two indicators mentioned by Xue Lao. Only after the completion of the two indicators can she have the qualification to pursue Yan Ruoxue. All of a sudden, Yan Ruo Xue''s spirit moves, and old Xue sends a message to himself directly. Then he says to Nie Zhen, "young master Nie, elder Xue Er has summoned her. I''ll go first." Nie Zhen nodded and said goodbye to Yan Ruoxue. When Yan Ruoxue leaves, Lei Yan comes to Nie Zhen and congratulates him: "ha ha! Brother Nie, I didn''t expect that your talent is really so powerful! It''s not only the talent of martial arts, but also the talent of Dan Taoism. It''s a monster. It''s powerful! " Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "brother, don''t laugh at me By the way, what about the Chen brothers? It''s like I haven''t seen them since the Dandao competition? " Chen Sui and Chen Ling both said that they would come to watch the Dandao competition before. However, Nie Zhen has not seen them since the competition started, so he asked Lei Yan. Lei Yan said: "it seems that they used to say that they wanted to take care of their father''s illness, but now they can''t come. It''s a pity, such a wonderful game..." Nie Zhen nods. Before Chen Sui got the golden Bergamot fruit, it seems that his father has recovered. In order to protect his father''s Dharma, they missed the competition of Dan Dao. "Well, I''ll go to their house later." Nie Zhen curled her lips, thinking that if she had a chance, she would go to their father to have a look and try her best. Lei Yan patted Nie Zhen on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s still a month before you enter the henggu ruins. It''s not too late for you to have a rest for a few days. I''ll go to see their situation first. If there''s no problem, I''ll come back and tell you." "Ah?" Nie Zhen thinks Lei Yan''s words are strange. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t Lei Yan invite himself to go with him? Lei Yan said strangely to Nie Zhen, "do you think you are still a disciple of the clan before? You are now the first person of the younger generation, and you are a quasi sage. Although all the other sects have broken up, I expect that as soon as tonight, people will come to visit you and make friends with you. At least these days, you will be very busy... "Although Lei Yan''s personality is rough and crazy, it doesn''t mean he has a simple mind. In fact, Lei Yan''s mind is quite delicate, and he even knows more about it than Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen was so touched by Lei Yan that he immediately understood that his current identity was different enough to encourage some people to make friends with him. Nie Zhen hugged Lei Yan and said, "brother Chen, please let brother Lei go to have a look first. If you have any problems, you can tell me quickly. It''s hard for me to tell you other things. But I still have some meagre power to cure the disease and save people." "Ha ha, I know. You are all quasi Dansheng. If I can use you, I won''t be polite!" Lei Yan said goodbye to Nie Zhen and walked towards Chen Sui''s house. Besides visiting, he also told them the news that Nie Zhen had won the championship. Nie Zhen, on the other hand, went back to Duobao hospital with the team of Duobao sect. He talked and laughed with his brothers all the way. After all, in the next month, it was a rare leisure, and everyone was in a good mood. Although everyone congratulates Nie Zhen, there are many questions in his heart. But even if there are many questions to ask, I don''t disturb him much. After all, he has just experienced a whole Dan Dao competition, and he is always tired. We are very considerate of Nie Zhen. Although his fellow disciples are considerate of Nie Zhen, others don''t think so. Duobao sect has just established a quasi Dansheng. In a short time, Zhuo Bufan may enter Yuanjing. For such a sect, it''s better to make friends early than later. So on the evening of the end of the game, someone came to visit duobaozong in person. For those who came to visit, Nie Zhen completely gave it to the grand master. After all, although he was talented, he was a younger generation. When the older generation came to visit him, he would feel embarrassed. What''s more, what Nie Zhen didn''t like most was social intercourse. He claimed that he had some understanding, and he could practice in seclusion. At the same time, in a place that everyone doesn''t know, Mr. Xue is saying to Yan Ruxue: "Xueer girl, I''m absolutely sure that if there is someone in the world who can treat your stubborn diseases, that person must be Nie Zhen I''m really glad to be able to organize this competition in secret... " In his eyes, Nie Zhen was just a strange young man. Xue was not sure that Nie Zhen could cure Yan Ruoxue, but after seeing Nie Zhen''s Alchemy, Xue was 100% sure. I''m afraid no one can do that in their world, let alone in the three empires. "Is Xue always going to observe Nie Zhen again?" Yan Ruoxue asked suspiciously. Old Xue clenched his fist, shook his head to Yan Ruoxue and said: "no, take advantage of this month''s free time to bring this boy out. Let him see your old disease first. If this boy can''t, we can only think of another way. Your old disease relapses more and more frequently, and our time is running out..." "Just..." Xue then pondered: "now let this boy see your condition, that is to say, I''m afraid we have to tell him our true identity..." Hearing this, Yan Ruoxue suddenly said, "old Xue, Xueer has something to ask for." Before waiting for Yan Ruoxue to go on, old Xue said faintly: "don''t worry, girl. I know what to say to this boy and what not to say to him. What you say to him now is not good for him..." "Thank you, Mr. Xue." Yan Ruoxue sighed. At the same time, Nie Zhen, who is practicing quietly in Duobao bieyuan, suddenly sends a message to the Lingpai. Nie Zhen opens it and sees that it''s Lei Yan: "brother Nie! Chen brothers'' father''s body toxin has changed, please help "Huh?" Nie Zhen frowns after reading the message. He still knows about the killing God miasma. Maybe there will be killing God miasma in the world, and even the golden Bergamot fruit can''t be cured, but there should be no toxicity that conflicts with the golden Bergamot fruit. Even if the Chen brothers'' father can''t detoxify, there should be no change. At this time, his elder martial sister song Donger''s voice came from outside the door and said, "younger martial brother Nie, someone has come to visit. They are Lei Yan, Chen Sui and Chen Ling of Jiugong sect." Nie Zhen was still thinking about who it was. He didn''t even block the master. When he heard the name behind, Nie Zhen understood. The school must have known that Nie Zhen and Lei Yan had a good relationship with each other, so they were let in. "I know, elder martial sister. Let them in." Although he hasn''t met yet, Nie Zhen already has a guess in his heart. It''s probably related to the illness of Chen''s brother and father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Brother Nie!" Before Chen Sui and his brother entered Nie Zhen''s room, their anxious voice came in. Nie Zhen hurriedly welcomes them up. He sees three people at the door of the house. Nie Zhen doesn''t talk much. He says directly to the Chen brothers: "I''ve seen brother Lei''s message just now. Let''s not be polite and go directly." Chen Sui and Chen Ling were deeply moved and said: "thank you, brother Nie!" They leave Duobao hospital and go to Chen Sui''s home. On the way, Lei Yan tells Nie Zhen about the process. It turns out that the golden Bergamot fruit that Chen Sui got before should have been given to his father immediately, but because their father had been in a coma, he could not swallow the fruit at all. So Chen Sui later commissioned an elder of the sect to refine the golden Bergamot fruit into liquid, and then feed it to his father to swallow. On the eve of the competition, the elder finally finished refining the golden Bergamot fruit and gave it to Chen Sui, who immediately gave it to his father. Originally, Chen Sui planned to detoxify his father, and then he could come to see the results of the Dan Dao competition. However, before long, his father''s face became very ugly, and his whole face turned blue and black. At first, Chen Sui thought that this was the normal step of detoxification. After all, he didn''t know what it was like to remove the miasma of killing God. Because of the miasma of killing God, he didn''t dare to use his spiritual consciousness to enter his father''s body to check. But after a long time, he found that his father''s life signs were getting weaker and weaker, even worse than the previous coma. Then he knew that there must be something wrong. Originally, Chen Sui wanted to find the elder of zongmen Dan Dao. At this time, Lei Yan came to visit them. When he learned the truth, he asked them to come to Nie Zhen. In Lei Yan''s opinion, Nie Zhen''s Dandao power is far superior to that of the sect''s Dandao elder. Even the master Muyan is far inferior to Nie Zhen. If Nie Zhen is helpless, even if Chen Sui invites the master Muyan, it''s useless. Originally, the Chen brothers had doubts about Lei Yan''s story, but when they heard Lei Yan''s story about Nie Zhen''s divine performance in the Dan Dao competition, they immediately rushed to Duobao bieyuan. On the way, Lei Yan once sent a message to Nie Zhen''s Aura card, but because many practitioners would close the Aura card when they were closed, so as to achieve the effect of quietness, they came to Duobao bieyuan. After hearing the narration of Chen Sui and others, Nie Zhen already has a guess in his heart, but he can''t be completely sure without seeing Chen Sui''s father. They walked very fast and soon arrived at Chen Sui''s home. After entering the gate, led by Chen Sui, Nie Zhen and others enter a room in the inner courtyard. As soon as they enter, they see a thin, middle-aged man lying on the bed. And there was a faint black poison gas on his face. It was obvious that he was deeply poisoned. "Brother Nie, be careful. It''s said that the killing God miasma is pervasive. You''d better not use your spiritual sense to explore." Although the heart of his father''s comfort, but Chen Sui still told Nie Zhen road. Nie Zhen nodded. He knew the characteristics of killing God miasma better than anyone else. At the moment, he poked out his two fingers, injected the spiritual power into his two fingers, put it on Chen Sui''s father''s hand, and began to investigate each other''s condition. "Brother Nie!" Seeing that Nie Zhen directly uses his spiritual knowledge to investigate, Chen Sui hastens to remind him again, but he is stopped by Lei Yan. Lei Yan is more careful than Chen Sui. Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Chen Sui''s father, he knows Nie Zhen knows better than them. Since Nie Zhen has already done it, they''d better not disturb him. Nie Zhen really has this confidence. The Shura killing Qi he cultivates is the killer of all evil spirits. Although it can''t be said that all kinds of poisons are invincible, ordinary poisons can''t really harm him, not to mention the killing God miasma, which can''t even be included in the list of strange poisons in the universe. Nie Zhen inquired into Chen Sui''s father''s body with his spiritual sense. His eyes were cold and his tone was cold. He said, "it''s really someone''s hands and feet. Zeng Jue, Zeng Jue, you are so cruel!" Chen brothers are shocked. Listening to Nie Zhen''s tone, it seems that Zeng Jue deliberately framed his father. "Brother Nie, what are you talking about?! My father changed because of Zeng Jue! " Chen Sui''s tone trembled. If what Nie Zhen said was true, it was Zeng Jue who caused his father''s troubles. He didn''t mind going to Zeng Jue immediately. Nie Zhen said coldly, "hum! Although the miasma of killing God is very strange, and there are various types of miasma, the golden Bergamot fruit can either relieve the poison, or it has no effect. It is impossible for your father to get another poison. Look at your father''s symptoms, it is obvious that he has been poisoned again! " "But But our father has been in a coma. Even if someone poisoned him, how did he do it? " Chen Ling was puzzled. "The medicinal liquid of golden Bergamot fruit!" Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality. He turned to them and said: "maybe you don''t believe it, but I can assure you that if you want to make an alchemy, you need many steps, such as prescription and medicinal materials. But if you only make a liquid from the golden Bergamot fruit, any alchemist only needs a few moments. Even if a new alchemist has just started, half a column of incense takes the most time It turns out that the golden Bergamot fruit is not a very high-grade medicinal material. ""You mean Elder Zhang, he... " Chen Sui''s brain was suddenly struck by a flash of lightning and said excitedly, "yes, I remember! At the beginning, elder Zhang took the initiative to help me refine the medicinal liquid of golden Bergamot fruit. At the beginning, I thought he was a warm-hearted man... " Nie Zhen sneered: "hum! There are so many good people in the world. It''s said that Zeng Jue''s grandfather is a powerful elder. Do you think elder Zhang will... " "Damn it! I''ll fight with him! " Chen Ling canthus to crack, immediately toward the door, but Leiyan first stopped. "Calm down!" Lei Yanwei frowned and said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it may be someone else''s doing it. How can you tell it''s Zeng Jue?" "Well! Just before I entered the room, I felt that there were two furtive eyes. If not, they glanced at us. These two people I know are Zeng Jue''s dog legs. Who else would care so much about Chen brothers at this time? " Nie Zhen had already sensed Qin Zhen and Lan Yu peeping furtively outside the door. If his Shura murderous spirit had not sensed their murderous spirit, he might not have been able to find them. Hearing Nie Zhen say so, Lei Yan is 100% sure that Zeng Jue did it. Zeng Jue had a grudge against Chen Sui, and he also had this ability. This time, he just seized this opportunity, and of course he would take the opportunity to kill him. "I''ll kill him!" Chen Sui was full of hatred and wanted to rush out. He didn''t even have time to stop Lei Yan. "Wait!" All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s low cry stopped Chen Sui. Nie Zhen said coldly: "at this time, you can''t be impulsive. Just imagine that the liquid of Golden Buddha''s hand has been swallowed by your father, and the whole thing will be dead without proof. If you want to kill Zeng Jue, the truth will not hold water at all. Maybe you can''t kill Zeng Jue at that time, and you will be trapped in it." "Damn it Chen Sui''s whole body was tight, and his clenched fist smashed to the ground. "Now it''s urgent to save your father first. As for Zeng Jue, we''ll settle with him sooner or later!" Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. In fact, in the final analysis, the hatred between Chen Sui and Zeng Jue is mainly due to Chen Sui''s refusal to help him suppress Nie Zhen at the auction, which is why Zeng Jue resents him. It can be said that in Zeng Jue''s mind, if we want to discuss the enemy, Nie Zhen ranks first and Chen Sui ranks second. This is what Nie Zhen always feels that he owes Chen Sui brothers. After all, they are more or less implicated by him. Nie Zhen is just like this. He is not afraid that others will be bad to him, but he is afraid that others will be good to him. Since Chen Sui takes him as his brother, although Chen Ling has some contradictions at the beginning, at least he doesn''t know each other. Chen Ling has been a prodigal son. Now that something has happened to them, Nie Zhen will never give up. "Brother Nie! I Can our father be saved... " Chen Ling is about to kneel down for Nie Zhen. Although he used to be a dandy, his essence is not bad, especially his father and elder brother. To tell you the truth, if he didn''t think Yan Ruoxue had robbed his elder brother''s place, he would not have targeted her. Nie Zhen nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry. I told them to be smart. Knowing that your father''s killing God miasma was, they had to poison him deeply. As a result, although the poison was powerful, it couldn''t break through the killing God miasma into your father''s heart. I''ll first remove the poison from them, and then study your father''s killing God miasma carefully. Thank you Don''t be impatient. " With Nie Zhen''s assurance, Chen Sui and Chen Ling are relieved at the same time. They know that Nie Zhen is not exaggerating. Since Nie Zhen has said so, their father''s life can definitely be saved. "Hoo I''ll tell you. Instead of looking for elders who don''t know whether they are loyal or treacherous, I''d better look for brother Nie. " Lei Yanchang sighed and said with a smile to Chen Sui and Chen Ling. Although they were all disciples of the Jiugong sect, they had to say that Nie Zhen brought them a stronger sense of security than the clan did. Nie Zhen turned back and said to Lei Yan, "brother Lei, please go to your master right now and ask for a pair of gold needles. Generally, pharmacists use them when they save people. If you go to buy them yourself, maybe you will make a mistake, or it''s better to find your master. Now Chen Sui and Chen Ling and I should be watched by people. Maybe we can''t find them at all." In fact, Nie Zhen asked Lei Yan to ask for a pair of gold needles from Lord thunder in order to avoid being plotted to poison them. Although Nie Zhen is confident that he can distinguish them, he is bound to waste more time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Lei Yan didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly walked out of the room, and then all the way to the hall of thunder. "Lei Yan has left. Shall we find someone to follow him?" Qin Zhen asked Lan Yu. "Are you stupid? Lei Yan''s direction is the place where the thunder Lord''s Qingxiu is going. Do you want to go with the thunder Lord? " Blue jade white one eye Qin Zhen way: "anyway our task is to report the Chen family brother''s movement, other matters have nothing to do with us." Lan Yu said that, but she was a little depressed. She was also a disciple of Jiugong sect. Why did she do such a bad job? He didn''t know what kind of mentality Qin Zhen was, but what he wanted most now was to draw a clear line with Zeng Jue. The brothers of Chen''s family are close to Nie Zhen. It''s not Lanyu who can afford to offend him. Lanyu doesn''t want to help Zeng Jue for a long time. Who is Nie Zhen? The first person of the younger generation, coupled with the identity of a quasi sage, is definitely a giant owl of the future three empires. He was once so ignorant that he even wanted to make trouble for others. Isn''t he looking for death? It is said that Lei Yan came all the way to the thunder palace to meet his master, the thunder Lord. Coincidentally, in addition to the thunder Lord, his old friend, master Muyan, was also in the palace. Lei Yan immediately told the process to Lord thunder. The more he listened, the more angry he was. Finally, he always clapped his hands and said, "it''s not like words! This Zeng Jue is more and more shameful! How dare you set up a close relative like this Master Mu Yan said in a deep voice: "Zeng Jue is Zeng Xiang''s grandson. He is used to being arrogant and domineering by virtue of his grandfather''s name, but I didn''t expect that he was so bold!" Lei Yan said: "but what brother Nie said is not without reason. Zeng Jue''s actions are almost watertight. We really can''t deal with him for a while. The most urgent thing is to save Chen Sui''s father first." The thunder Lord looked at Lei Yan, nodded and said, "well, it''s important to save people. Lei Yan, why did you come here to be a teacher?" Thunder Master knows that Lei Yan is not the kind of person who will come back to complain about everything outside. He must have something to do before he comes to find himself. Lei Yan said: "well, brother Nie plans to detoxify Uncle Chen first. He needs a set of gold needles. He doesn''t worry about finding other people or elders of the clan, so he let me ask for the master directly." Thunder Master pondered: "golden needle, although I don''t have it, it''s not difficult to do it. In this way, I''ll go to..." At this time, the venerable Mu Yan said: "I have a lot of gold needles here. I''ll give him a set." With that, master Muyan took out a set of gold needles from Najie and handed them to Leiyan. After receiving the gold needle, Lei Yan hugged master Muyan and said, "thank you, master Muyan!" Thunder venerable nodded, way: "good, you go back quickly, don''t delay other people''s illness." "Yes, disciple!" Leiyan bid farewell to the two dignitaries and then quickly left to return to Chen Sui''s home. After Lei Yan left, master Lei Ting said to master Mu Yan with a smile: "old wood, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. Even the gold needle forged by the deep sea gold mother was given away." Master Muyan said with a bitter smile: "it''s a good relationship Hu Wen and Hu Fei are not good at using gold needles. I originally wanted to give one of them. Instead of wasting it, I would give it to Nie Zhen. I hope he can give them more advice in the future. " The thunder Master was surprised and said, "do you really want them to be Nie Zhen''s Alchemy boys?" Master Muyan said seriously: "yes, there is a mysterious master behind Nie Zhen. This man is definitely not from our three empires. His inside information is much better than ours. Hu Wen and Hu Fei have learned much more from Nie Zhen than I taught them." When Lei Yan returns to Chen Sui''s house, he immediately gives the needle to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen looked down at this set of gold needles, which were placed in a small wooden box. As soon as the wooden box was opened, there were thousands of gold needles, large and small. Each one reflected a light golden light under the light of the candle. "This set of gold needles is of high quality. It seems that it is made of deep sea gold. It''s rare." Even Nie Zhen couldn''t help exclaiming. "Is it?" Lei Yan looked at the gold needles, but he couldn''t see why. He didn''t know anything about it. He said to Nie Zhen, "I don''t know if it''s a good thing. Anyway, master Muyan said it was given to you, so I took it." "Master Muyan?" Nie Zhen is a Leng, but the moment also understands the intention of Mu Yan Zun. After thanking master Mu Yan for his kindness, Nie Zhen immediately set out to detoxify Chen''s father. Nie Zhen''s method of detoxification is called Purdue divine needle, which is a unique skill of detoxification of golden needle recorded in the king of medicine classic. Without antidote pills, using this skill can relieve most of the poisons in the world. Even the top 100 poisons in the list of strange poisons in the universe can be restrained by Purdue divine needle.Nie Zhen took out the golden needle and shot out hundreds of golden rays in an instant according to the human acupoints recorded in the king of medicine classic. Lei Yan and others saw countless golden rays cutting through the sky. The next second, only to see old father Chen''s body ninety-nine eighty-one acupoints on the number of different needle. "Purgatory needle, purgatory of all living beings!" Nie Zhen gave a low drink and urged Shura to inject murderous Qi into the gold needles. The next second, people saw countless black smoke coming out from the end of the gold needle, and even some black liquid flowing out of the pores of the skin. The Purdue divine needle is originally an antidote skill. With the help of Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous Qi, which can restrain all evil and evil poison gases, the power of Purdue divine needle can be further enhanced. This picture lasted for half a column of incense, until the black smoke no longer came out, Nie Zhen at the same time a close, the hundreds of gold needles at the same time back. "Father Father... " Chen Sui saw his father, who was still in a coma, but at least the black air on his face had subsided, and he was very excited. Nie Zhen turned to Chen Sui and said, "brother Chen Sui, the poison in your father''s body has been removed by me, but the miasma of killing God still exists in his divine consciousness. Maybe it will take some more efforts later." Killing God miasma is quite special. Although its toxicity is not particularly strong, it is very ghostly. It is a poisonous fog that invades the spiritual consciousness, but it does not damage the body function. Therefore, Purdue''s therapeutic effect on killing God miasma is weak, and it needs other medicinal materials to assist. "Thank you, brother Nie!" Chen Sui and Chen Ling are very grateful to Nie Zhen, especially when compared with Zeng Jue''s behavior. One is from the same clan, the other is from other clans, but their attitudes are totally different, which makes Chen Sui and his brothers particularly moved and more determined to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen pats Chen Sui on the shoulder. He admires his elder brother even more. His father is like this, and he has a younger brother to take care of. Chen Suiping must be under a lot of pressure. At the moment, Chen Sui orders Chen Ling to wipe his father''s body and wipe all the black liquid forced out of his body by Nie Zhen, while Nie Zhen brings up a pen to write a prescription for his father. Nie Zhen wrote the names of several kinds of medicinal materials on a piece of paper, then handed them to Chen Sui and said, "brother Chen Sui, there are four kinds of medicinal materials in it, and there are several alternative medicinal materials. I have also written them clearly. You should pay more attention to them. As long as you collect these medicinal materials, I can cure the miasma of killing God for your father. As for the golden Bergamot fruit, you don''t have to go there in the future Yes, it''s very effective in detoxification, but it''s not suitable for your father. " Just now when he was performing the Pudu magic needle, Nie Zhen had already investigated Chen Sui''s father''s killing God miasma. It was a mixed miasma, a mixture of various killing God miasma. It was extremely difficult to cure with ordinary methods. He had to crack one first, and then crack the next step by step. Nie Zhen''s herbs are all aimed at the miasma of killing God in Chen''s father''s body. As long as they are combined with the Purdue needle, they will be cured. As for the golden Bergamot fruit, the effect is relatively not strong, because if there is no cure for the miasma of killing gods, even if there is a trace left, as long as given a certain amount of time, it will become as strong as before. Relatively speaking, the medicinal power of the golden Bergamot fruit is far from enough. Chen Sui took the prescription carefully and kept it properly. He knew that the things on this piece of paper were the key to his father''s recovery. Lei Yan also looked at the prescription and said to Chen Sui, "brother Chen Sui, I don''t think the quality of the medicinal materials in it is low. There may not be any stock in the clan. If you don''t have all of them together, let us know. Maybe we can meet them when we go back to explore the ancient relics." Nie Zhen nodded: "it''s true that there are more materials in the infinite sea area than on the land. Although these medicinal materials are precious, they are not rare. I should have a chance to find them, and I will pay attention to them." At the same time, the Chen brothers hugged them and said, "you two, thank you for your kindness." Nie Zhen patted Chen Sui on the shoulder and said to them, "let''s do this today. As for uncle''s killing God miasma, although it can''t be solved for a while, it''s good that uncle doesn''t have a big deal at the moment. Let''s go first. You take good care of Uncle. As for Zeng Jue..." Hearing the name, Chen Sui and Chen Ling''s eyes suddenly became cold. Although they were brothers of the same school, it was obvious that they had completely broken with Zeng Jue. If they had the chance, they would not let him go. Lei Yan said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although Zeng Jue didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t leave any evidence, as long as we know it''s this guy, let him be arrogant for two days. When he enters the henggu ruins, we will find a chance to help you kill him!" How dangerous it is to explore ancient relics. It''s normal to have any casualties at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 When Chen''s father''s condition is under control for the time being, Nie Zhen and Lei Yan choose to leave. Because their father had just escaped death and knew that the two brothers of the Chen family had many trivial matters to deal with, Nie Zhen refused Chen Sui''s request to see him off, and they left directly. "Brother Nie, thanks to your help this time, otherwise Chen Sui would have a big face to invite master Mu Yan to come, and I''m afraid he might not be able to cure his father''s poison." Lei Yan said to Nie Zhen with a bitter smile on his face. Nie Zhen light smile, said: "not I arrogant, is wood Yan Zun to, also certainly can''t save their father." "Oh? Did they poison so much this time? " Lei Yan didn''t question Nie Zhen, but he didn''t expect that Zeng Jue''s poison was so powerful. But Nie Zhen shook his head and said: "this time, the poison they put in the golden Bergamot fruit liquid is not a strange poison, or even a cold one. If it''s poison for others, let alone master Muyan, any elder of your clan, or even the younger brother of Dan Dao, can detoxify it, but father Chen is an exception." "Why?" Lei Yan didn''t know anything about Dan Dao, so he didn''t understand the difference. Nie Zhen explained: "because the miasma of killing gods in old father Chen''s body will spread along the spiritual consciousness of the practitioners, so even the master Mu Yan can''t use his spiritual consciousness to find out what poison is in old father Chen''s body, so naturally he can''t prescribe the right medicine to the case." In fact, the most terrible thing about the miasma of killing gods is not its own toxicity, but the fact that ordinary practitioners can''t determine what kind of toxic miasma of killing gods is, so they can''t prescribe the right medicine to the case. "Oh It turns out that there is such a way I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all Lei Yan grabs his head. Nie Zhen explains that he understands the theory, but he doesn''t want to think about it. After all, he doesn''t understand alchemy at all. It doesn''t make sense to think about it. In his opinion, as long as he knows that Nie Zhen is more powerful. When they arrive at the area of Zhengong in parallel, Lei Yan says goodbye to Nie Zhen. After all, Lei Yan lives in the same place as Duobao bieyuan. "Brother Nie, you have a good rest this month. If you are free, you can come to me. My place is not far from the street." Leiyan points to the end of a street and says to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen also said to Lei Yan: "OK, if you have time, you should visit." With Lei Yan''s character, he would invite Nie Zhen to his house directly to have a good drink with a group of friends. However, he has a delicate mind. He also knows that Nie Zhen has to explore the ancient relics in a month. Maybe he has to practice hard, so he didn''t invite him directly. After the separation, Nie Zhen still walks to Duobao bieyuan. After a little while, Nie Zhen suddenly felt a huge murderous spirit rushing towards him. Nie Zhen is almost reflexive. He rushes towards his side and then makes preparations for the battle. At the same time, just as Nie Zhen left the ground, he suddenly stabbed a spirit sword at the place where he was standing. The spirit sword with pale light went straight to the bottom of the ground. If Nie Zhen had been a little late just now, he might have been stabbed. "Good boy, you are really alert!" A sharp voice appeared in Nie Zhen''s mind. Nie Zhen suddenly raised his head and saw that it was Xu Wei, the second leader of Yuanzong! "Xu said, if you work in Jiugong City, are you not afraid of Jiugong school?" Nie Zhen cheers coldly. Xu Wei stares at Nie Zhen with his bloodshot eyes and says, "what do you know?"?! The big deal is to kill me, but at that time, you are dead! " "Madman!" Nie Zhen scolded in his heart. He could see that Xu''s mental state is very unstable now, as if he would run away at any time. However, at the beginning of the Dan Dao competition, Xu said that under the continuous attack of Nie Zhen, he was already a little crazy. Later, he was knocked unconscious by taiyizun in public. The unprecedented humiliation, coupled with the hatred of Nie Zhen, finally made Xu Wei lose his mind and become mentally abnormal. When he woke up in Yuanyuan zongbie hospital, he rushed out immediately, looking for a chance to find Nie Zhen''s trouble. Xu said that he was the second leader of Yuanzong. At this time, Lin wuhui, the chief leader of Yuanzong, was not in Jiugong City, and he did not know where he had gone. No one in Yuanzong could persuade him, so he had to go. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Xu said that when he went to Duobao bieyuan to ambush Nie Zhen, he saw Nie Zhen and Lei Yan saying goodbye. With Lei Yan, Xu said that he didn''t do anything. After all, Lei Yan was a disciple of Jiugong sect. If anything happened, it would be the whole Yuanzong. But if you only ambush Nie Zhen, you can''t forget that you''re lucky to be known. Even if you''re known, the worst thing is that you''re unlucky and won''t involve the whole clan. Although Xu said that it was not normal, there were still some ideas.After Lei Yan and Nie Zhen separated, Xu Wei attacked Nie Zhen without saying a word. For this reason, he did not hesitate to use his own personal spirit sword in order to strike successfully. But I didn''t expect Nie Zhen to be so alert. He didn''t hit the target with a calculated but unintentional attack. However, Xu didn''t plan to give up. He started in Jiugong city. He had already predicted that he would not have a good result. But in order to get angry and for the future of Yuanzong, he had to kill Nie Zhen today! "Go to hell, little beast!" With a roar, Xu called back the sword and attacked Nie Zhen again. This time, Xu said that he used all his strength to make Nie Zhen have no room to resist. However, at this time, all of a sudden, Xu Wei''s spiritual power disappeared completely, and he could not gather even a tiny bit of spiritual power. Then a green leaf floated down from the sky and slowly fell in the direction of Xu Wei. "Bang!" When the green leaves fell on Xu Wei''s head, there was a deep dull sound. Xu Wei''s brain burst, his eyes burst, and he died completely. "Dead?" Nie Zhen was so surprised that he killed a strong man at the top of the holy land with just one leaf. What a terrible strength is this? Even Nie Zhen thinks that it is impossible for taiyizun to have such strength. "Nie Xiaoyou." Suddenly, an old but familiar voice came from behind Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen was so surprised that he didn''t feel the other side at all. He had never met this kind of thing before. When he turned back, he quickly put on a posture of defending the enemy. But the next moment, Nie Zhen suddenly calmed down, because he remembered that this voice was Yan Ruoxue''s mysterious elder. Then, an old man in a white robe and white beard appeared in front of Nie Zhen, which was different from Nie Zhen''s original appearance. Nie Zhen always thought that Yan Ruoxue''s elder should be a strict old man, but the old man in front of him was very kind, not like a person who was very strict with his younger generation. "Nie Xiaoyou, don''t misunderstand me. My name is Xue. You should know my voice. I don''t mean you any harm. This is my second time to save you." Afraid of Nie Zhen''s suspiciousness, Xue explained first. "The second time?" Nie Zhen thought about it for a second, and then said in surprise, "the mysterious master who killed Dugu Tian, the third patriarch of Yuanzong, was you!" In Nie Zhen''s memory, the only time he was in danger was when he was intercepted by Dugu Tian. This time, a mysterious master came to his rescue. Although he was very sure that as long as Mo Qilin and Geng Geng shot at the same time, they could still kill Dugu Tian, but they didn''t know. However, Nie Zhen thought carefully, but he said to old Xue, "master Xue, have you paid attention to me long ago? Why else did you save my life? " If Xue pays attention to himself because of Yan Ruoxue''s relationship, Nie Zhen can understand it, but Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue didn''t know each other at all. In other words, Xue has already noticed himself. Hearing Nie Zhen say this, Xue thinks that Nie Zhen is suspicious. If he is a different person, Xue may not explain. But Nie Zhen is the only hope to save Yan Ruoxue. In order to let Nie Zhen get rid of his doubts, Xue replied: "yes, I paid attention to you when I was in the Yuan Empire, but I just thought you were a promising young man at the beginning You have shown a lot of talent and created a lot of miracles. I am sure that you are the one I am looking for. " Speaking of this, Xue suddenly raised his head, squinted and said: "Nie Xiaoyou, the situation here seems to have attracted some unnecessary people''s attention. Fang is not convenient to take a step to talk. Don''t worry, I won''t be malicious to you even in Xueer''s face. Besides, this matter is still related to Xueer''s life." "Xueer''s life?! What happened to her? " Nie Zhen heard that it was about Yan Ruoxue. He immediately moved in his heart, and then said to old Xue, "please help master Xue to lead the way. It''s about Xueer. I have no responsibility for it. Besides, master Xue has saved the younger generation twice, and no matter what, the younger generation will not refuse." Old Xue smiles and nods to Nie Zhen. Excluding other factors, this young man Xue appreciates very much. He immediately comes to Nie Zhen and puts his palm on Nie Zhen''s shoulder. Then their figures disappear in Jiugong city At the next moment, many experts of Jiugong sect rushed to this place from different directions. Among them, the nine venerable came to the scene at the same time, and the first one was Taiyi venerable. when everyone saw Xu Wei''s dead body, they were speechless. "Grand master, this..." Everyone looked at taiyizun. The second patriarch of Yuanzong died in Jiugong sect, which caught everyone by surprise. Taiyizun frowned and his eyes were full of dignity. Then he said to Chongxiao Zun, the leader of the second Palace: "inform Yuanzong of this, and don''t make it public." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "Big palace master, Xu said that he died in Jiugong city. What should we do about this?" Thunder Lord frowned. This kind of thing has never happened. Too one venerable light way: "I am not to say to inform yuan Zong?" "This..." Several palace masters look at each other face to face. Is that so simple? Inform Yuanzong that Yuanzong will definitely investigate the culprit. Isn''t it trouble again? In fact, many palace masters have doubts in their hearts and think that this matter may have been done by taiyizun. Because in addition to the taiyizun who entered the Yuanjing level, there should be no second person in the whole three empires who could kill Xu Wei so quietly. Although Xu said that it was only the holy land of the earth, it was also the strength behind the holy land of the earth. It took dozens of moves for a strong man in the holy land of the heaven to kill him. There was no sign of fighting at the scene. Except for Xu''s shot, it was a second kill. There was no sign of the opponent''s move. I''m afraid that the only person who can have the qualification to kill Xu is taiyizun. This is the reason why other palace masters and other taiyizun instructed: boss, even if you want to kill Xu, don''t be in Jiugong city! Isn''t this a trouble for Jiugong sect! Even if you die in Jiugong City, at least you can arrange a way back?! It''s better to destroy the body! Everyone thought that taiyizun left Xu''s corpse. That was because he had other plans or ideas. Who knows, taiyizun just said something and informed Yuanzong that it was over?! This is simply not taking Yuanzong as a person! In fact, taiyizun himself was suffering. Unlike other palace masters, he knew that Xu was not killed by himself. Except for the mysterious man, he could not think of anyone else who could kill Xu. Although it''s not clear why this mysterious man wanted to kill Xu Wei, Taiyi Zun knows that it''s not something he can manage. The best way is to inform Yuanzong of the matter and let Yuanzong deal with it by himself. He doesn''t give any explanation for it, but only says that it has nothing to do with Jiugong sect. If Yuanzong wants to investigate the truth, let them investigate. Anyway, taiyizun doesn''t want to take care of it. With that, taiyizun went straight back to his residence, leaving several other palace masters with no choice but to follow taiyizun''s instructions, but Yuanzong other court told them about it. Moreover, because of the instructions of Taiyi Zun, the Jiugong sect did not move Xu''s body or the scene at all. It was obviously the attitude of Yuanzong to investigate. On Yuanzong''s side, at the moment of getting the news, there was a complete riot. The second patriarch actually died in Jiugong city. It was a great event. Moreover, the big patriarch couldn''t even get in touch with him at this time. Xiao Dan, the fourth patriarch, had not recovered from the attack because of his defeat in the Dan Dao competition. There was only one fifth patriarch who presided over the overall situation and spent a night in vain It''s not too much to describe. The attitude of Jiugong school is very indifferent to Yuanzong''s accusations, that is, it has nothing to do with Jiugong school. If Yuanzong wants to investigate, he should be free, but he should abide by the order of Jiugong city and not affect others. For a time, the whole Jiugong city was in a posture of rain and wind. We didn''t know who was the master of Yuanzong. The first suspected target of yuanyuanzong was Duobao Zong, but there was no evidence of the presence of several masters of Duobao Zong. On that day, many patriarchal giants visited and congratulated Duobao Zong. The five masters of Duobao Zong were all receiving distinguished guests. Where would they have time to kill Xu Wei? Besides, except for Zhuo Bufan, the leader of Duobao sect, other people don''t even have the strength to kill Xu. Even Duan Rong, the second leader of Duobao sect, can defeat Xu at most, but can''t kill him. Therefore, although duobaozong and yuanyuanzong have a deep hatred, their suspicion is not big. To tell you the truth, the focus of our suspicion is on taiyizun. After all, in everyone''s mind, taiyizun is the only one in Jiugong city who can kill Xu, and even won''t let most people find out. It wasn''t long before a message came out saying that Xu Wei was killed by Taiyi Zun. For these messages, taiyizun is also helpless, he also knows that this time he is jumping into the Yellow River, but he did not specifically go to explain. At that time, Nie Zhen was moved to an uninhabited island by Xue Laoli. When the scene of no man''s Island is reflected in front of Nie Zhen''s eyes, Nie Zhen finds that there is an extraordinary girl who is as refined as a dust fairy. Wearing light pink clothes, she walks towards them with a smile. Nie Zhen doesn''t know the girl, but from the eyebrows, Nie Zhen always feels familiar. "Cher, I brought this boy here." Seeing the girl, old Xue said with a smile. "Cher? Xueer? " Nie Zhen is shocked and pale. He thinks he has an illusion in front of him. He finally knows why he feels that the girl in front of him is familiar. It''s just that this blow is too big for Nie Zhen. The girl''s beauty in front of her is far more than any beauty Nie Zhen has ever seen in her life. It''s totally different from her previous appearance."Hard work makes Xue old." Xueer smiles at old Xue. Hearing Yan Ruoxue speak, Nie Zhencai finally affirms that the girl in front of her is Yan Ruoxue. "What? Xueer''s face is just restored. Doesn''t master Nie know Xueer? " Yan Ruoxue thinks Nie Zhen''s stunned expression is very amusing, and then tells him to be naughty. "I..." Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "I almost didn''t recognize it Xueer, your face is clear Why do you pretend to be ugly on purpose? " Yan Ruoxue said with a smile: "if xue''er shows people with this appearance, won''t it cause a lot of trouble?" Nie Zhen thought that Yan Ruoxue''s beautiful face, if displayed in front of the public, would cause countless wild bees and butterflies. Yan Ruoxue then blushed and said, "besides, if it wasn''t like that, Xueer wouldn''t know what master Nie thought of me, would she?" Nie Zhen mouth corner a Qiao, say: "you are not afraid, I already see your truth?" "The appearance is arranged by Mr. Xue himself. If you can see through it, Xueer will not lose her sight." Yan Ruoxue said with a smile. "Cough Well, well, you two young people, this is to envy my old man. " Old Xue coughed twice, and then said to Nie Zhen seriously, "Nie Zhen, since you and Xue Er have already met, you can call me old Xue. I know you are full of questions now. If you have any questions, you can ask them first." Nie Zhen looked at old Xue seriously and asked the first question: "I really have many doubts. The first question is, old Xue, where are you and Xueer from?" Nie Zhen''s question was unexpected but reasonable. Xue thought Nie Zhen''s first question would ask them what they were doing. Xue Lao was silent for a moment, light way: "old man and snow son, come from Tianji island." "Tianji island?" Nie Zhen frowned slightly. He had never heard of this place. Old Xue said to Nie Zhen slowly, "don''t know too much about Tianji island now. In fact, there are not many people in the world who know Tianji island. It doesn''t mean much to you. You just need to know that it''s a place beyond the five kingdoms." "Beyond the five kingdoms of God?" Nie Zhen''s pupils contracted. He thought that the most powerful place in the eternal continent was the five kingdoms. He didn''t expect that now there was another Tianji island. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Yan Ruoxue came from a family of the five great gods. Now he really underestimated the family behind Yan Ruoxue. "Mr. Xue, I have another question." Nie Zhen light way: "I have what qualification, just can marry snow son?" When Nie Zhen said this, Yan Ruo Xuedun lowered her head slightly reddened, but Xue Lao was a little surprised. According to the truth, this young man should have a lot of questions at this time, but he asked this directly, which shows that his mind is very clear, and he knows what he wants and what he is pursuing. However, although Nie Zhen''s question is simple, it''s not easy to answer, because it involves many things in Tianji island. It''s not only a long story, but also that old Xue has promised Yan Ruoxue that some of them will hit Nie Zhen, so it''s hard for him to say. Seeing that Xue was hesitant, Nie Zhen knew that it was inconvenient for them to tell him some things at the moment, so he changed the question and said, "since Xue is inconvenient to answer, I will change the question. If I have Xue''s accomplishments, are I qualified?" Nie Zhen''s question is even more shocking than the previous one. This time, let alone Xue''s old age, Yan Ruoxue looks up at Nie Zhen with unbelievable eyes. Old Xue slowed down and said to Nie Zhen, "if your cultivation can reach my level one day, you really have the qualification, and no one will object." Nie Zhen''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "that''s OK. What''s the grade of old Xue? Can you tell me?" Yan Ruoxue said anxiously: "young master Nie, Xueer will not ask for you because of these so-called qualifications." Looking at Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen smiles, touches Yan Ruoxue''s head and says, "I know, but I still want to get this qualification." "Ha ha, good! Courage "But Nie Zhen, self-confidence is a good thing, but I can''t tell you my accomplishments at present. It''s not a good thing for young people to look too high all of a sudden. You won''t have a chance to know my strength until you can enter the five kingdoms in the future." Although Xue appreciated Nie Zhen''s attitude, he didn''t say his strength after all. Nie Zhen Du Du mouth, and to Xue Lao way: "in this case, then I change the way to ask, Xue Lao, you enter the realm of heaven?" "Do you know heaven and God?" When Nie Zhen asked a question, Xue and Yan Ruoxue were shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Nie Zhen''s words were not surprising, but he was moved by what he said. Now Nie Zhen''s figure became very mysterious in his eyes. The realm of heaven and God, as the name suggests, has gone beyond the scope of human beings and reached the realm of God. Such a realm, at least among the practitioners at the present stage, does not exist and far exceeds the current known realm of yuan. Mr. Xue can guarantee that even the people at the top of the five kingdoms may not know the existence of the realm of heaven and God. However, this word actually came from a young man of the three empires. "Hoo How do you know the realm of heaven and God? " Old Xue takes a deep breath and asks Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said to old Xue with a smile: "let me sell you a pass. Old Xue only needs to tell me if you are qualified to reach the realm of heaven and God." "Yes." Since Nie Zhen knew the existence of the realm of heaven, Xue Laogen had no need to keep it, but Xue could not help asking, "do you know the concept of the realm of heaven? You know the existence of heaven and God, do you still feel that you can cultivate to this realm? " Nie Zhen said faintly: "well, there should be no problem. The heaven God realm is to become a God, but from another point of view, it''s just a powerful cultivator. There''s nothing wrong with it." Nie Zhen''s tone is very indifferent, but both Xue Lao and Xue Er can hear that Nie Zhen is full of confidence. Xue honestly doesn''t know where Nie Zhen''s confidence comes from. However, he feels Nie Zhen''s momentum and indomitable momentum, which makes him have inexplicable confidence in this young man. "Hoo Well, I don''t have any more problems. " Nie Zhen Long breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile to Xue Lao. "You have no other questions?" In Xue''s opinion, Nie Zhen should have a lot of problems at the moment. Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "no, the rest is what old Xue said about Xueer. I think even if I don''t ask, old Xue will tell me." Old Xue takes a deep look at Nie Zhen. It''s obvious that Nie Zhen doesn''t care about their origins at all. He only knows that what he cares about is Yan Ruoxue. This kind of person has a very clear purpose and is most persistent. Old Xue looked at Yan Ruoxue and sighed: "ah Well, I''ll let you know. " Next, Xue Laoze said to Nie Zhen in a helpless tone: "this matter has to start from Xueer''s childhood. In fact, Xueer has been suffering from a strange disease since she was a child. Even on Tianji Island, all the elites can''t be cured. Finally, without Nai, I found shenjizi, a very famous prophet on Tianji island He predicted that Xueer''s illness would turn for the better in this place of the three empires. I brought Xueer here to try my luck. " "What''s wrong with Xueer?" Nie Zhen is suspicious, because according to his vision, Yan Ruoxue has a ruddy face and strong vitality. She is not a person with any disease, nor is she poisoned. However, he does not interrupt Xue''s words, but continues to listen. Xue then said, "Nie Zhen, as you guessed before, I have been concerned about you for a long time with Xue er. It started when you changed your face and entered Yuanzong and killed a gifted disciple of Yuanzong in the woods." Nie Zhen recalls that he probably killed Yu Baitian. Unexpectedly, he thought he was perfect at that time, but he was still seen by old Xue. "After we found your talent, I guess you may be the one predicted by shenjizi, so I found taiyizun and asked him to arrange the Dan Dao competition. As for the Wu Dao competition, it was just an addition, in order to test you, and by the way, I can see who has outstanding Dan Dao strength among the three empires. ¡± Nie Zhen suddenly realized that the two matches arranged by the Jiugong school were actually written by Xue Lao. But now I think everything is smooth. The Jiugong sect won the two prizes because of Mr. Xue, and the Jiugong sect didn''t dare to take them for their own. Connecting with Xue Lao''s cultivation, he took out these two spiritual weapons, that is to say, pick out two warehouse bottom goods from his teeth. Yan Ruoxue takes a look at old Xue, and there is a trace of guilt in his eyes. Old Xue really takes pains for her. At the beginning, Nie Zhen is just a nobody, but he bothers old Xue to follow her all the way. In the end, old Xue is still for her. Yan Ruoxue said to Nie Zhen at this time: "Mr. Nie, Mr. Xue really cared for me and treated me as if I were my own. At the beginning, I didn''t know that I would be with you one day. At the beginning, I just didn''t want to disappoint Mr. Xue, but I didn''t expect that now..." Nie Zhen naturally knows what Yan Ruoxue means. At the beginning, Yan Ruoxue didn''t fall in love with her. With Yan Ruoxue''s vision, she naturally didn''t always focus on herself. In the end, the reason why she came to Jiugong sect is Xue''s opinion. However, there is a destiny in the dark, and sometimes fate can''t stop it. If Yan Ruoxue didn''t want to take part in a competition to test Nie Zhen''s methods, otherwise he would not have met Nie Zhen, and even fell in love with him in the end. It''s a different feeling in retrospect.Xue took a breath and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, I''ve already told you what happened. Now Xueer''s old illness is up to you. If you can''t help it, then I really can''t..." Nie Zhen can be said to be Xue''s last hope. If shenjizi''s calculation is really correct, then Nie Zhen is the only one who is strong in the three empires. What''s more, Yan Ruoxue''s old disease relapses more and more frequently. They have no time to find a new Dan Daoqiang. At this point, Nie Zhen looks at Yan Ruoxue with suspicious eyes. If he doesn''t believe in Yan Ruoxue and old Xue, and also believes that no one will be so bored to make up such lies to amuse himself, otherwise Nie Zhen will really think old Xue is playing with himself. No matter how he looked at it, he even used Shura pupil technique, but he didn''t find any symptoms on Yan Ruoxue''s body, and his body didn''t seem to be poisoned. And because it''s not in front of the public, Yan Ruoxue doesn''t need to hide her accomplishments. Nie Zhen senses that there is a powerful force hidden in Yan Ruoxue''s body, even much stronger than that of taiyizun. Nie Zhen had never heard that a man with such a strong cultivation would still be sick. Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue both know Nie Zhen''s doubts, but they also understand Nie Zhen and compare their hearts. If they stand in Nie Zhen''s position, they will feel strange. Nie Zhen observed Yan Ruoxue''s face for a while, but he didn''t get the point. No matter how he observed it, Yan Ruoxue didn''t look like a person suffering from a strange disease. At the moment, Nie Zhen said to Yan Ruoxue, "Xueer, I''ll check your condition with a gold needle first, and you raise your wrist." Yan Ruoxue cleverly raised her right arm and showed her white wrist. Nie Zhen takes out the pair of gold needles presented by master Muyan, takes out one and stabs it into Yan Ruoxue''s wrist, then forces the spiritual power into a silk thread, and directly probes into Yan Ruoxue''s body through the gold needle. Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense wanders along Yan Ruoxue''s meridians for several weeks. No matter it''s Yan Ruoxue''s meridians, her blood vessels, or even the five zang organs and six Fu organs and Dantian, Nie Zhen has explored them more than once, but he has never found anything wrong with Yan Ruoxue''s body. After Nie Zhen finished his work, he frowned at Xue ER and Yan Ruoxue and said, "Xueer and Xue Lao, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I really didn''t find out what''s wrong. Xue Lao, you said that Xue Er would get sick. What''s the symptom when she got sick?" Old Xue sighed: "Xueer''s first attack should be when she was six or seven years old, and every six months or so. When she got sick, her whole body was cold and hot, and she fell into a coma completely. At the same time, with intermittent convulsions, her face would also become iron blue. Then she would recover in more than ten days, or three or five days I don''t know what happened. I just know that I was in a coma during this time. " Yan Ruoxue sighed helplessly. In fact, she was really OK. After all, she didn''t feel much when she was in a coma. Xue continued: "it''s still before. Up to now, Xueer has basically become ill once in less than a month. Just before the Jiugong school competition, Xueer was ill once. Almost every time she was ill, there was a huge loss of life power. According to the calculation of Dan Daoqiang of Tianji Island, if Xueer is not cured this year, I''m afraid she will not be able to endure It''s past... " "What a strange disease?" Nie Zhen frowned and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. His brain was constantly reading the records of the king of medicine. "Is it broken soul poison? No Is it a rare miasma? No, if it''s killing God miasma, it''s impossible. I can''t find out... " Nie Zhen deduces various possibilities one by one in his mind, but overthrows them one by one. Because these possibilities are either not completely consistent with Yan Ruoxue''s disease, or they are unreasonable and can''t be detected by themselves. Seeing Nie Zhen frowning and thinking deeply, Xue Lao''s heart has been hanging. He is anxious for Nie Zhen to say the answer, but he is afraid that Nie Zhen will finally say the conclusion he doesn''t know. With the passage of time, Xue''s hope from the beginning has gradually turned into disappointment. Even this young man who has repeatedly created miracles can do nothing about it? "Forget it, Mr. Nie. In fact, I don''t attach so much importance to this disease. The most important thing is to sleep a few more days." Yan Ruoxue doesn''t have the heart to let Nie Zhen think so painfully all the time, so she kindly persuades Nie Zhen to give up. At this moment, Yan Ruoxue''s voice was like a ray of sunshine, penetrating his brain. Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly opened and looked at old Xue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 When Nie Zhen opened his eyes, Xue knew that the young man had an answer. Although he didn''t know whether the answer was good news or bad news, anyway, death or life depended on the knife. Nie Zhen''s brow has already stretched out at this time, and asks old Xue: "old Xue, I want to ask if Xueer''s mother has any enemies? Besides, is her mother still alive? " "Well?! There''s a door Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t say for the first time that he couldn''t do anything about it, Xue suddenly lit up hope in his heart. Although this matter involves Yan Ruoxue''s mother, after all, Nie Zhen''s question is probably related to Yan Ruoxue''s illness, and Xue dare not give a truthful answer. Old Xue takes a look at Yan Ruoxue and says to Nie Zhen, "Xueer''s mother has made a mistake. When she gave birth to Xueer, as for the enemy It''s hard to avoid that there are always several enemies in the process of cultivation of our generation. " Nie Zhen frowned and said, "the enemy I''m talking about is a special female cultivator, and this female cultivator should no longer be in the world, or even die inexplicably?" Xue''s pupils contracted, and Nie Zhen seemed to live in Tianji island. What he said was like seeing with his own eyes. Xue almost blurted out: "how do you know?" Seeing Nie Zhen''s original appearance, Xue laocai sighed: "ah Xueer may not know all these things. Unexpectedly, you can guess them. Indeed, as you said, there is a female enemy in front of Xueer''s mother. She is a gifted girl from another family. The girl had a bitter love for Xueer''s father, but eventually she hated her. Later, when Xueer''s mother was pregnant with Xueer, it seemed that this woman suddenly fell in love with her I don''t know the cause of death until now. " "That''s right!" Nie Zhen cold voice way. "Nie Xiaoyou, you Do you already know the cause of Cher?! Have you been poisoned or something? " Xue''s voice was a little excited. In fact, they pinned their hopes on Nie Zhen. There were also some elements in it that they were anxious to go to the doctor. But Xue never dreamed that Nie Zhen could really create this miracle. You know, Yan Ruoxue''s disease is hard to defeat all the elites on Tianji island! Even Yan Ruoxue''s curiosity has been raised at this time. Although Yan Ruoxue has seen through her life and death, it doesn''t mean that she has no curiosity. She is also very interested in the disease that has been pestering her for more than ten years. Nie Zhenning said: "if my guess is right, Xueer''s body should not be poisoned, or even sick, but cursed. It''s a very dangerous curse -- dead wood soul chasing curse!" "Curse?" "Dead wood chasing soul curse?" Yan Ruoxue and Xue Lao were very surprised, because they had never heard of this curse in their eyes. However, Nie Zhen knew that it was not surprising. As like as two peas, Nie nodded and said, "yes, all symptoms of Cher are exactly the same as those of the dead wood." although I did not see the appearance of Cher disease, I was basically sure that it was the curse of the dead wood. "Nie Zhen, make it clear. What''s the matter with this mantra?" Although Xue Lao was a strong man in the realm of heaven and God, he asked Nie Zhen for advice just like a student. Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and said to old Xue and Yan Ruoxue: "the dead wood soul chasing curse is a very vicious curse, which is mostly issued by women to women. This curse is a curse that is issued after the whole body vitality is gathered. After the curse is used, no matter whether it is successful or unsuccessful, the person who uses the curse will die because of the exhaustion of vitality, no matter what cultivation Everyone is no exception. " Old Xue now thinks that the woman died after the war with Yan Ruoxue''s mother. Her accomplishments made it so unclear that she would die. It was a mystery at that time. Nie Zhen then said: "at the beginning, the enemy must have used his own vitality to cast the dead wood soul chasing curse, and successfully hit Xueer''s mother in the battle. At that time, Xueer''s mother must be pregnant, and the dead wood soul chasing curse also affected Xueer, causing Xueer to be cursed from the beginning of her birth." Yan Ruoxue said in an excited voice: "young master Nie, do you mean that my mother is just because of this dead wood soul chasing mantra..." Yan Ruoxue suddenly has a very bad guess. Nie Zhenze nodded and said: "the dead wood soul chasing mantra is often fought in the process of fighting. Although I didn''t see the battle with my own eyes, your mother must be a strong man. A strong man of this level can''t die because of childbirth. The only possibility is that when the woman was fighting with your mother, she had already seriously injured your mother and killed her After that, your mother gave birth to you, and finally she couldn''t suppress the curse. According to my estimation, if the curse wasn''t the real cause of your mother''s death, it was at least the last straw that killed the camel. " "Mother..." Yan Ruoxue, with tears in her eyes, lowers her head in silence. Although Yan Ruoxue has accepted the fact that her mother died for many years, when she learned the real cause of her mother''s death, she still couldn''t help crying."Xueer, don''t be sad. After all, the other party is dead. The most urgent task now is to cure your curse." Nie Zhen takes Yan Ruoxue''s shoulder and comforts her. Xue agreed: "Xueer, Nie Zhen is right. Your mother has passed away after all. We still have to look forward." Yan Ruoxue wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to Nie Zhen and old Xue, "don''t worry, young master Nie and old Xue. I''m ok." "Nie Zhen, since you already know that the dead wood soul chasing mantra is in xue''er, do you have a cure?" Nie zhenchen said to old Xue and Yan Ruoxue: "generally speaking, there are two ways to completely eradicate the dead wood soul chasing mantra." "Oh? There are two ways to do it! " Old Xue was very surprised. They didn''t even have a way. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen could come up with two ways at once. Old Xue couldn''t wait, so he asked, "what''s the fast way?" Mr. Xue''s first reaction was to choose a quick way. Nie Zhen said: "because the dead wood soul chasing mantra is a direct curse against the soul, the power of the curse will always be attached to the soul, so the quick way is to smash it together with the soul and curse, and extract another person''s soul into the body." Old Xue turned pale and shook his head: "what''s the difference between this and going to die! Not right, not right... " Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "I also think this method is harmful to heaven and nature, but it is actually the method used by most people in the universe, because after all, it is fast. Generally, when a baby is just born, it will shatter its soul, and then replace it with another baby''s soul, which means it will grow up again." Yan Ruoxue shakes her head helplessly. She doesn''t say that in this way, she is still dead. Even if she doesn''t die, she will never do it just to replace herself with someone else''s baby. Old Xue said with a bitter smile, "let''s talk about the slow way." Nie Zhen then said: "this slow method is not only extremely slow, but also requires opportunities in all aspects. But if the opportunity is really mature, it can definitely cure the dead wood soul chasing mantra, that is to find a kind of medicinal material called zhenhunshi." "Soul stone?" Old Xue frowned. Although he was a little familiar with Dan, he had never heard of this kind of medicine. Nie Zhen explained: "although the name of zhenhun stone sounds like a kind of stone, it is actually a kind of medicinal material with a shape similar to stone. Its only effect is to suppress impurities in the soul and remove them from the body. It is a kind of medicinal material of Chinese quality. Although zhenhun stone is not of high grade, it is extremely rare. It is still a question whether it exists in the eternal continent It takes time and opportunity to find out Old Xue frowned and said, "can only zhenhunshi have this effect?" "There are also other medicinal materials, but they are also rare, and the grade is higher than zhenhun stone. It''s not so easy to find. Relatively speaking, zhenhun stone is the most reliable one." Xue said: "don''t worry, even if you dig three feet, I will find out the soul stone! It''s just Old Xue looked at Yan Ruoxue and said bitterly, "it''s just that Xueer doesn''t have much time now. She may not be able to hold on to that time..." For this point, Nie Zhen assured: "old Xue, I can rest assured that there are still two kinds of Dan prescriptions on my side. Although this Dan medicine can''t cure the dead wood soul chasing mantra, it''s OK to suppress the mantra and make it impossible for the mantra to attack in 20 or 30 years. As for more time, I dare not say..." "Ha ha ha! Good! Nie Zhen, I didn''t expect that the divination of shenjizi should really be on you. Originally Xueer girl fell in love with you, and I still have some complaints, but now it seems that this girl''s eyes are much higher than I do! " Old Xue is very excited. The problem of defeating countless elites in Tianji island is actually solved by Nie Zhen. Although there is no cure for Yan Ruoxue''s dead wood mantra, at least there is a way of thinking, and Nie Zhen has been able to ensure that Yan Ruoxue''s dead wood mantra will not recur in 20 to 30 years. In 20 or 30 years, will there be no zhenhun stone? Mr. Xue doesn''t think so. At this time, Nie Zhen said to old Xue: "old Xue, although it''s urgent to find zhenhun stone, we still need to refine two pills. They are fanyin zhenhun pill and Qingxin Shuluo pill. These two pills are the best holy pills. In order to prevent someone from disturbing us, we need to trouble old Xue to protect the Dharma for our younger generation." Old Xue said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll send you and Xueer back to Jiugong sect after you have successfully refined these two pills. Then I''ll go to find the whereabouts of zhenhunshi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Nie Zhen had already had the experience of refining the best holy pill in the Dan Dao competition before. This time, he was familiar with refining fanyin zhenhun pill and Qingxin Shuluo pill, and the failure rate was very low. It''s just that Nie Zhen''s Fu Hu Ding had already burst in the process of applying the cremation pill. However, at that time, because Nie Zhen''s method of cremation pill was so adverse, we didn''t even notice it. However, because Xueer and Xueer respected Xue Lao, Nie Zhen had nothing to hide from them. He directly summoned the eight trigrams cauldron from Najie and began to refine two pills. Although fanyin zhenhun pill and Qingxin Shuluo pill are the best holy pills, Nie Zhen has both. In fact, the medicinal materials of these two kinds of pills are not very special, mainly because the prescriptions are very rare. Nie Zhen had most of the herbs on hand, and the other main ingredients were also left by the pharmacist, so Nie Zhen could start refining them immediately. Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue are a little far away from Nie Zhen, so as not to disturb Nie Zhen and protect his Dharma. Although the island is uninhabited, but just in case, Xue still wants to stay here until Nie Zhen''s alchemy is finished. "Xueer, do you see The level of the cauldron Nie Zhen summoned... " Mr. Xue said to Yan Ruo Xuening. Yan Ruoxue nodded and said, "the level of this tripod is at least the realm of heaven At the beginning, in the competition of Dan Dao, Mr. Nie used a Dan Ding of Di Jing level. It seems that he had some reservation in the competition at the beginning... " Old Xue frowned and said, "I''m afraid there''s a master behind this tripod. This tripod is no less than the strongest spirit weapon I''ve ever seen If there is no master behind him, he can''t have such a level of spirit weapon. But who is this man There can''t be people of this rank in the five kingdoms of God... " Yan Ruoxue raised her head and said, "when he was in the Jiugong sect, Prince Nie seemed to have said that when he was young, he met a mysterious expert who had taught him the knowledge of Dan Dao for three years." Old Xue couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Xueer, do you think that there are many senior people in the world, and they are very boring. If they don''t have any problems, they will go to the places like the three empires and find any young people. They will stay for three years, and then they will leave without saying anything?" Yan Ruoxue pursed her lips and sniggered. Obviously, it''s impossible. How can there be such an idle senior in the world? Old Xue said flatly: "this is obviously the boy''s excuse. Unless there is no so-called senior person in the world, this mysterious strong man must have accepted Nie Zhen as his disciple. Otherwise, how can he even teach him the supernatural weapons of heaven?" Seeing that Yan Ruoxue seems to be indifferent, old Xue said to Xueer seriously, "Xueer girl, don''t take it seriously. It''s very important for you." "Ah?" Yan Ruoxue is a little strange. Is there a powerful senior behind Nie Zhen? What does it have to do with her? She didn''t care what Nie Zhen was born, even if Nie Zhen was a person who didn''t have anything. Since Yan Ruoxue identified Nie Zhen, she would not waver. Seeing that Yan Ruoxue didn''t understand, old Xue didn''t have a good way: "girl, think about it. I''m afraid the family will never agree with you about this boy, but if there is a very powerful mysterious strong man behind him The result may not be that there is no turning point... " Old Xue''s words make Yan Ruoxue''s eyebrows gather a haze. Obviously, this topic also gives her a headache. She has been avoiding this all the time, but Yan Ruoxue knows that she and Nie Zhen will face this problem sooner or later. See Yan if snow silent, Xue old also did not continue to say. Nie Zhen doesn''t know the dialogue between Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue, or the secret of Yan Ruoxue''s life experience. At the moment, he is completely immersed in his own alchemy. The real fire in Nie Zhen''s body soared into the sky, and hundreds of medicinal materials were completely involved in the fire, which was continuously refined in the eight trigrams tripod. This time, Nie Zhen spent two days, and in the process, he also used the method of refining the two pills. At last, he refined them all. For a time, they were full of the fragrance of the pills and the color of the pills. Fanyin zhenhun pill is a kind of elixir which can stabilize the soul and make the soul calm. Its effect is extremely remarkable. As the best holy pill, it is also a strong one at the peak of Yuanjing. The effect of Qingxin Shuluo pill is similar to that of fanyin zhenhun pill, which can stabilize the soul, and Qingxin Shuluo pill has the effect of relieving impurities in the soul. With these two pills, Nie Zhen can be sure that for at least 20 to 30 years, the dead wood soul chasing mantra in Yan Ruoxue''s body will not threaten her life. "Xueer, take these two pills, and then speed up refining, because the effects of these two pills are aimed at the soul, so refining will be a little slow." Nie Zhen hands these two pills to Yan Ruoxue and tells her.Yan Ruoxue took two pills with a smile and said to Nie Zhen with a smile, "thank you, young master Nie." "You''re welcome with me?" Nie Zhen Chao Yan said with a smile. Then, under the urging of Nie Zhen and Xue Lao, Yan Ruoxue took the two pills directly, and then refined the power of the pills. "Xueer can do nothing, even if it''s temporary. After Xueer has refined the medicinal materials, I''ll send you back to Jiugong city. Then I''ll go to find the news of zhenhunshi, and Xueer will be taken care of by you for the time being." Old Xue said to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen was surprised and said, "don''t Xueer go with old Xue?" "Ha ha, this girl can''t bear you. Besides, there are many places I want to visit, some of which are not suitable to take Xueer. I''d better let Xueer be at ease here." Old Xue said with a smile. Nie Zhen nodded and agreed: "it''s true that although my elixir can ensure that the dead wood soul chasing mantra in Xueer''s body won''t break out, if Xueer often uses her own strength, I''m afraid it will accelerate the progress of the curse. If Xueer has been cultivating herself and tried to avoid using her own spiritual power, it will last for 30 to 50 years." "Well, I''ll find the whereabouts of zhenhun stone as soon as possible. With my cultivation, I can''t believe that I can''t cover the whole eternal continent in a few years!" Old Xue said in a deep voice, and then said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "I wanted to give you some advice to make your cultivation progress faster, but I''m afraid I can''t mind my own business from the grade of the Dan Ding you took out." Nie Zhen didn''t plan to hide from Xue from the beginning, but from Xue''s words, it seems that he suspects that there is a mysterious expert behind him, so Nie Zhen doesn''t want to explain. No matter how others think, their own strength is practical, everything else is empty. "Nie Zhen, although I don''t teach you anything, I can give you a Dan Ding." As Xue''s old saying goes, he takes out a blue square red tripod from his Najie. "This tripod is called Sifang tripod. The level of the tripod is Yuanjing one. Although it''s far worse than your one, sometimes it''s a good choice to make pills in public." Nie Zhen is very happy to see Sifang Ding. He originally planned to have a chance to buy a Dan Ding. Otherwise, if he needed to make pills in public, it would be too exaggerating to take out the Bagua Ding. If he didn''t know the goods, it would be OK. If there were several people who knew the goods, he would be watched by others for no reason. "The younger generation had the cheek to accept it." Nie Zhen is not polite either. He knows that this cauldron is not a very precious thing for old Xue, but it is the most suitable thing for him now. It took Yan Ruoxue more than ten days to refine the elixir. When she came back from her cultivation, she suddenly felt that the whole person was suddenly enlightened. Originally, she had always felt that there was a layer of haze in her spiritual consciousness. After refining the fanyin zhenhun pill and Qingxin Shuluo pill, she felt that the haze had been completely dispelled, the weather had cleared up, and even her face had changed It''s three points better than before. "Hoo Master Nie, your elixir is really amazing. I''ve never thought my soul could be so sober! " Yan Ruoxue said excitedly. Nie Zhen still said: "although these two pills have good effects, Xueer, you should remember not to use your own spiritual power as much as possible, so that you can fight for more time." Seeing that Yan Ruoxue can recover, old Xue is also happy for the girl, but he says, "Xueer and Nie Zhen, we are not ready to celebrate now. After I send you back to Jiugong City, I will go to find the news of zhenhunshi." "Old Xue, are you leaving so soon?" Yan Ruoxue is more or less intolerant. Old Xue has wasted years of time for her. Now he is busy trekking for her, which makes Yan Ruoxue feel that he owes a lot to old Xue. "If we find the zhenhun stone earlier, we can get rid of the curse earlier." Old Xue said with a bitter smile. Then, old Xue solemnly said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, the next day, Xueer will be handed over to you. Don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, Mr. Xue. As long as I have a breath, I will never let Xueer have an accident." Nie Zhen assured old Xue. With Nie Zhen''s assurance, Xue nods to his satisfaction. Then, Xue takes Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue back to Jiugong city in a flash. The next moment, after saying goodbye to Yan Ruoxue and Nie Zhen, Xue disappears into the sky www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Old Xue sent Yan Ruoxue and Nie Zhen to the mountain forest not far from Jiugong City, because if they were sent directly to Jiugong City, it would be too conspicuous. Although the practitioners in Jiugong city could not find old Xue, it was inevitable that someone would find Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue, and it would be troublesome to explain them. After Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue are sent down, Xue chooses to leave directly. Xue is very relieved that Yan Ruoxue is in Jiugong city. After all, although Yan Ruoxue''s strength is not as good as him, no one is her rival in the whole Jiugong city. After Xue left, Nie Zhen suddenly thought of something. He had planned to ask him, but he left in a hurry, but he didn''t have time to ask. The intelligent Yan Ruoxue sees that Nie Zhen seems to have doubts on his face and asks, "what doubts does Mr. Nie have?" "Oh, there was one thing I wanted to ask Mr. Xue. It was not long ago that I found that the subordinate areas of the Duobao Empire suddenly had a lot of aura, even surpassing the Duobao sect. It was very strange. I didn''t know why. I wanted to ask Mr. Xue." Nie Zhen always has doubts about this matter in his mind. He thinks that if he doesn''t even know about Xue Lao, I''m afraid he won''t get the answer to this question for the time being. Who knows to hear Nie Zhen''s question, Yan Ruoxue is chuckle, Nie Zhen see this heart more suspicious, Yan Ruoxue smile to guess: "Xueer, is it..." Yan Ruoxue nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Nie guessed very well. It was really Mr. Xue who did it. At the beginning, Mr. Xue thought that Mr. Nie might be the Savior of Xueer''s illness, so he wanted to give Mr. Nie some favor to his hometown first, so that he could make a good relationship with Mr. Nie. Only then did he set up a spirit gathering array in those dependent areas, and now the spirit of heaven and earth in that area Qi has far surpassed the three empires, and even the aura of heaven and earth in the area of Yutang kingdom is comparable to that of the five kingdoms. " Nie Zhen was shocked and said: "the strong one in heaven and God is really a big hand! This kind of array arrangement is amazing Yan Ruoxue said with pride: "if you talk about Dan Dao, old Xue naturally can''t compare with master Nie. But if you talk about array, there are not many people who can compare with old Xue on Tianji island. I''m afraid master Nie may not have seen such a level of array master." For Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen laughs without saying anything. Nie Zhen has never seen any array master in his life. Xue is the strongest, or even the only one Nie Zhen has ever seen. However, in his previous life, Nie Zhen has seen a young array genius whose array strength is even better than that of Xue. However, Nie Zhen naturally won''t talk to Yan Ruoxue about these things. When Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue are planning to enter Jiugong City, suddenly in the depth of the jungle, there comes a strange wave of spiritual power. "Huh?" Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue both sensed the fluctuation at the same time. The fluctuation was not particularly obvious. If they were not sensitive, they might not have been able to find it. "Mr. Nie, there are some anomalies ahead. We might as well go and have a look?" Yan Ruoxue suggests to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen also said to Yan Ruoxue with a smile: "it''s just what I want!" After that, they ran to the source of the spiritual power fluctuation side by side. With Nie Zhen''s current strength, although he is not as fast as the three holy realms, I''m afraid no one below Rensheng can completely surpass Nie Zhen. But Rao is under Nie Zhen''s full speed movement, Yan Ruoxue can still completely follow Nie Zhen, which is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Yan Ruoxue''s cultivation is still in the realm of heaven, which is incredible. "Xueer''s cultivation is so unpredictable I''m afraid her strength is even stronger than that of taiyizun.... " Although Yan Ruoxue''s specific accomplishments are not clear, Nie Zhen''s intuition tells him that Yan Ruoxue''s strength is higher than that of Taiyi Zun. They were very fast. In a short time, they came to the deepest part of the mountain forest - a nameless lake. The lake was surrounded by trees on all sides, and the abnormal spiritual wave came from the bottom of the lake. "There''s something under the lake It seems to be a teleportation array... " Nie Zhen uses Shura pupil technique and sees that there seems to be a teleportation array at the bottom of the lake. The fluctuation of spiritual power comes from the teleportation array at the bottom of the lake. Yan Ruoxue also gathered her eyes at the moment. After observing for a moment, she said to Nie Zhen beside her: "Mr. Nie, there are many hidden places in the world. These places often form their own spaces. In a certain special period or by some means, you can enter this space. These spaces are large and small, and they often hide the treasures of heaven and earth or the relics left by previous generations Treasure, obviously, there is such a space hidden at the bottom of the lake. " Nie Zhen nods, just like Mo Qilin was sealed in a closed space. At the beginning, a strong man set up a space to seal Mo Qilin inside. If the battle between Nie Zhen and Yuanzong had not destroyed the seal, Mo Qilin would not have been able to come out.Nie Zhen''s eyes are full of purple light, and Shura''s pupil skill has an insight into everything. At the moment, he is constantly exploring the entrance of the transmission array at the bottom of the lake. Finally, Nie Zhen takes back Shura''s pupil technique and says to Yan Ruoxue, "Xueer, I vaguely feel that there seems to be a huge fluctuation of life elements in this space. It seems that there is something full of vitality in that space." "Young master Nie, I don''t think the entrance of this array is stable enough. It''s because of the unstable spirit power that some changes were released just now, so we caught it." Yan Ruoxue suggested: "from the situation of this entrance, in a few hours, the entrance should be stable. It should be late at night, and it''s not too late for us to go to this mysterious space tonight." Nie Zhen nodded. If he didn''t find it, it''s OK. Now that he has found this mysterious space, why don''t he go in and investigate it? Immediately, Nie Zhen said to Yan Ruoxue, "it''s so decided that this space is full of exuberant life force. Maybe we''re lucky and the soul stone is in it. Maybe we can''t miss any chance." Yan Ruoxue is moved. Although they understand each other''s friendship, Nie Zhen always takes her own affairs as a top priority, which makes Yan Ruoxue feel real and unprecedented warmth living in Tianji island full of intrigue and selfish utility. Nie Zhen naturally doesn''t know how Yan Ruoxue feels. At the moment, he and Yan Ruoxue agree not to return to Jiugong city for the time being. They are going to wait by the lake until late at night, and then go into the mysterious space to investigate. Yan Ruoxue is enjoying her time alone with Nie Zhen. She knows in her heart that she will be picked up by the strong on Tianji Island sooner or later, so she especially treasures the present time. However, before Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue could find a place to rest, they sensed that there was a aura of the nine section practitioners of Tianjing flying from the direction of Jiugong city. "No, someone''s coming!" Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue almost feel each other''s breath at the same time, and Yan Ruoxue is sharper than Nie Zhen. He quickly whispers to Nie Zhen: "Mr. Nie, this man is not from Jiugong city. I''ve never seen this man before. Let''s hide for a moment!" "Well? Not from Jiugong city? " Nie Zhen was shocked. He sensed that the other party was coming from the direction of Jiugong City, so he naturally thought that the other party was an elder in Jiugong city. Nie Zhen is very confident in Yan Ruoxue. He knows that if Yan Ruoxue says so, it''s probably true. He quickly says hello to Yan Ruoxue, and their bodies disappear into the woods behind them, secretly observing who will come here. The reason why Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue dare to observe each other in secret is that their spiritual sense is very strong. Needless to say, Yan Ruoxue''s cultivation itself is far superior to each other, not to mention her spiritual sense. The other party can''t find Yan Ruoxue even if they deliberately investigate. Nie Zhen''s soul power is also very strong, far beyond his own cultivation. If he wants to hide his own breath, even if the three saints come out in person, he may not be able to find him. "Bang!" Shortly after Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue completely concealed their whereabouts and breath, a young man in a light blue gorgeous robe flew directly to the top of the lake and looked at the bottom of the lake. "This man is very gorgeous. In Jiugong City, only a few palace masters of Jiugong sect can compare with him. Who is this man?" Yan Ruoxue whispers to Nie Zhen. Yan Ruoxue came to the three empires with Xue Lao all the way from Tianji Island, but when it comes to the understanding of the three empires, Yan Ruoxue is not much higher than Nie Zhen, so she doesn''t know the identity of the comer. But Nie Zhen frowned slightly and said, "wait a minute What do I think of this man''s clothes? Where have I seen them? " Nie Zhen did feel that the man''s clothes were familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them. At this time, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue sensed that several practitioners with the same accomplishments as the young man rushed in this direction. as like as two peas came to the lake, Nie Zhencai saw clearly that the young men who were nine times in the sky were also the same as the young man. almost as like as two peas in the mind, he finally thought of it. The clothes he wore were almost the same as those of the Ping Sha disciples who met in Yuan Yuan Empire. That is to say, all the five Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen in front of us are disciples of Pingsha sect! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Nie Zhen finally remembered that when he entered the Yuanyuan Empire, he once met three disciples from the Pingsha sect in a certain Valley, and later worked with others. At the beginning, Yuanzong entered the Yuanyuan empire in order to round up Zhou Zheng. According to Nie Zhen''s estimation, Zhou Zheng had already left the Yuanyuan empire. He didn''t know where he had fled. Did these Pingsha disciples come to look for Zhou Zheng? Nie Zhen tells Yan Ruoxue what he knows about the Pingsha disciples. They decide to wait and see what they want to do. Among the later group of Pingsha disciples, one of them, who was obviously the leader, said faintly to the former one who came here alone: "younger martial brother Chen Chuan, what''s the matter?" Chen Chuan replied to the man behind him, "it''s OK, elder martial brother Mengfang. I thought there were people here, but now it seems that I''m oversensitive." The elder martial brother named Meng Fang nodded and said to Chen Chuan, "I''ve checked with my spiritual sense here. There are no other practitioners. You can rest assured that we are ordered to come here this time. Besides completing the task, don''t scare the snake." Chen Chuan respectfully said, "yes, sir." With Chen Chuan''s words, the five Pingsha disciples flew to Jiugong city together When they left, Nie Zhen obviously saw that Chen Chuan, a disciple of Pingsha sect, was greedy when he looked at the bottom of the lake. Nie Zhen can be sure that Chen Chuan must have discovered the secret of the bottom of the lake, but he doesn''t plan to tell his martial brothers that he plans to take the opportunity of the bottom of the lake by himself. Chen Chuan was also called lucky. His keen spirit found out the secret of the bottom of the lake. When he arrived, the bottom of the lake had gradually calmed down, so his brothers didn''t find anything wrong with the bottom of the lake. When the five members of the Pingsha sect left, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue slowly came out. Yan Ruoxue said to Nie Zhen: "Mr. Nie, it seems that the disciple of the Pingsha sect named Chen Chuan has discovered the secret of the bottom of the lake. I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to harvest the opportunity of the bottom of the lake peacefully tonight..." Nie Zhen cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "so what? The big deal is to solve him first! " The disciples of Pingsha sect, as the five sects of the kingdom of gods, rashly entered the three imperial regions, and with a self styled face, which made Nie Zhen very unhappy. If Chen Chuan didn''t interfere with himself, Nie Zhen might not take charge of them, but since Chen Chuan wanted to be a roadblock, Nie Zhen would have to kick him away. However, Nie Zhen''s eyes showed a trace of profundity: "Chen Chuan wants to compete with us for opportunities, which is not a big problem. Although he is a strong man in Tianjing Jiuduan, I am still confident that I can defeat him, but What are the tasks they are talking about... " "Didn''t you say that they were after Zhou Zheng? Since the people of Pingsha school can assign people to the Yuan Empire, it''s natural that they can send people to the nine palaces empire. " Yan Ruoxue said naturally. However, Nie Zhen shook his head and thought deeply: "I don''t think it''s so simple. Now the competition of Jiugong sect has just ended. At this time, the practitioners of Pingsha sect appear near Jiugong city. Maybe it''s related to the permanent relics we are going to visit." Yan Ruoxue was dubious about this, because Yan Ruoxue knew that it was Xue Lao who found the fluctuation of a relic when he was passing through the infinite sea area, so he told Taiyi Zun the news as a test project. So far, the news is known to the people of the three empires. As long as the people of the three empires have not lost their minds and tell the news to the people of the Pingsha faction for no reason, otherwise the Pingsha faction will not know the news at all. But now they don''t know why the Pingsha faction suddenly appeared in jiugongcheng. The most urgent thing is to deal with Chen Chuan tonight. In the process of waiting, Yan Ruoxue once suggested whether to let her deal with Chen Chuan. With Yan Ruoxue''s strength, to deal with Chen Chuan, it can be solved with a finger. But for Yan Ruoxue''s suggestion, Nie Zhen still refuses. The reason is very simple. Nie Zhen doesn''t want Yan Ruoxue to do it for him. Although he and Yan Ruoxue are equal to each other, Nie Zhen is a man after all. He doesn''t want to hide behind women. Moreover, although Yan Ruoxue''s dead wood soul chasing mantra is now suppressed by Nie Zhen''s two pills, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t recur. Therefore, Nie Zhen''s suggestion is that if you can fight without using your own spiritual power, you''d better not move. It''s common to urge the spirit power to fly in the sky. The spirit power transferred is too subtle, which is harmless. But if it''s a martial art, it will consume too much spirit power. Even if it won''t have any effect in a short time, Nie Zhen doesn''t want Yan Ruoxue to take the risk. Yan Ruoxue is not upset because Nie Zhen refuses her suggestion. On the contrary, Yan Ruoxue admires Nie Zhen''s attitude. Even in the face of a strong man whose accomplishments are far beyond his own, Nie Zhen will never show weakness. This kind of posture is rare even among the young talents on Tianji island. Yan Ruoxue is moved by Nie Zhen''s attitude of caring for himself.They are still hidden in the forest, quietly watching the lake, waiting for the arrival of the night. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, a few hours pass by. For practitioners, a few hours is no different from a blink of an eye. "Mr. Nie, the transmission entrance at the bottom of the lake is stable. It seems that we can go in!" Yan Ruoxue sees that the entrance to the bottom of the lake has already appeared through spiritual observation, and says to Nie Zhen. But Nie Zhen still sits cross knee and says with a smile to Yan Ruoxue: "Xueer, don''t be impatient. Let''s wait for Chen Chuan to come." Yan Ruoxue said strangely, "why? Since Chen Chuan didn''t show up, why don''t we take the lead first? " Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and said: "the world situation inside the entrance is unknown, and we don''t know whether it is dangerous. If no one else covets this opportunity, we can explore it slowly and peacefully. But now that Chen Chuan has discovered this space, if we encounter any trouble in the space, he can attack us anytime and anywhere, and then we will be more passive It''s better to let Chen Chuan enter the space first. Even if there is any change, he is in the light and we are in the dark, so we can take the initiative. " Yan Ruoxue thinks carefully that what Nie Zhen said is very reasonable, and she admires Nie Zhenda in her heart. In the face of interests, Nie Zhen can keep calm, not impulsive and rash, which shows that Nie Zhen is a person who can achieve great things. Although Yan Ruoxue was born in Tianji Island, a higher level region, it''s her turn to combat experience. Yan Ruoxue is like a flower in a greenhouse. Compared with Nie Zhen, who came out of the fight, she is not a level at all. Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue wait for an hour before they feel Chen Chuan''s spiritual power wave coming from Jiugong city. "Damn, don''t these guys have a serious business?"?! I''m not coming until now! " As Chen Chuan flies, he swears, complaining to his elder martial brother. Originally, Chen Chuan wanted to find a reason to come here early, but his martial brothers were always there for fun. In order to avoid arousing their suspicion, he had to accompany them all the way. Until now, he was able to get out. In fact, Chen Chuan was not a good thing at all. He was like the same dog as his brothers, but now his interests are in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t have his usual mind. Chen Chuan fell directly to the edge of the lake and showed a greedy look toward the bottom of the lake. Then he looked around to make sure there were no other people around him. After that, he jumped into the lake and used his body method to run to the bottom of the lake. Not long after Chen Chuan''s figure disappeared, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue slowly came out of the forest. "Mr. Nie, Chen Chuan has gone in. What can we do?" Although Yan Ruoxue''s strength is high and Nie Zhen has too many, Yan Ruoxue''s work is still based on Nie Zhen''s orders. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "of course, we have been following him all the way. With such a good candidate, how can we not make good use of it?" After confirming that Chen Chuan has entered the mysterious space through the entrance at the bottom of the lake, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue jump to the bottom of the lake, and then use their body method to rush to the entrance. It wasn''t long before Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue saw a narrow gap, like a canyon, at a humble place at the bottom of the lake. Inside the gap, there was a faint green light, and there was something else in the gap. Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue come to the front of the crevice. They obviously feel that there is a strong fluctuation of spiritual power from the crevice. In the fluctuation of spiritual power, there is also a strong life force. Obviously, this crevice is the entrance of space. They looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then still rushed into the entrance. Entering the mysterious space, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue find themselves in a dense jungle. Although the entrance is open at the bottom of the lake, the water of the lake can''t flow into the mysterious space from the entrance. "What a vigorous life force and aura of heaven and earth!" Nie Zhen after entering the space interior, cannot help but praise a way. Although the aura of heaven and earth in this space is not as good as that of Yutang state, which was transformed by Xue Lao, it is much better than that of Duobao sect or Jiugong sect. What''s more, the aura of heaven and earth in this space is also mixed with a large number of fluctuations of life elements. Nie Zhen can imagine that if the cultivation of the elixir in such an environment, both the quality and quantity of the elixir will be greatly improved. As for the survival rate of the elixir, it is not even a problem to be considered. The element of life is the foundation for the survival of the elixir. If the foundation is good, the elixir will naturally thrive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Chen Chuan is there. We''ll follow him quietly!" Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue don''t take long to see Chen Chuan. They quickly and quietly follow Chen Chuan. Although Chen Chuan''s cultivation is powerful, his soul power is far less than that of Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue. Therefore, they can follow Chen Chuan to ensure that they will not be discovered by Chen Chuan. Chen Chuan entered the space earlier than the two. If there was anything around, Chen Chuan would find it earlier than the two. But now Chen Chuan is flying in the same direction, which means that he has found something. In fact, the space is not very broad. Nie Zhen easily finds that there is nothing special around him except the dense woods. At present, Chen Chuan is in front, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue are behind, flying in the same direction. Yan Ruoxue said to Nie Zhen: "Mr. Nie, Chen Chuan seems to have found something. His purpose is very clear, that is to fly in that direction. Your idea is really good. With Chen Chuan leading the way, we can be much easier." Nie Zhen nodded. Because of the limited space, he had found that there was nothing around him except the trees full of vitality, and there was no sign of natural resources. However, Nie Zhen had doubts in his heart and immediately said to Yan Ruoxue, "although we can make Chen Chuan a pathfinder, I have a problem How did Chen Chuan determine that there was something in this direction? " Under normal circumstances, if a person goes to a strange space, even if he knows what kind of precious opportunities there are in this space, he will at least slowly check around first, not to let go of any suspicious places, at least to prevent any danger in the strange space. But Chen Chuan seemed to know that there was something in front of him, and he was sure that there was no danger here. He took a direct direction and flew away, ignoring the surroundings, which made Nie Zhen confused. Yan Ruoxue can''t answer Nie Zhen''s question for a moment, but she doesn''t care. In her opinion, no matter what''s strange about Chen Chuan, it''s not a big problem. Even if Nie Zhen can''t deal with it, it''s too easy to deal with Chen Chuan with her own cultivation. After flying for about a long time, Chen Chuan suddenly lands. Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue also rush back to the ground, so as not to be discovered by Chen Chuan. Nie Zhen condenses Xiuluo''s pupil skill, and his eyesight extends to the front of Chen Chuan. He wants to see what Chen Chuan sees before he stops. Shura pupil''s eyes directly swept forward, but Chen Kang''s not far ahead is the extreme of the space. At the moment, everyone has come to the edge of the space. Between the edge of the space and chenchuan, there is only a small piece of green lake water. Besides the lake water, there are luxuriant flowers and plants around the lake, and there is nothing else. "This..." Yan Ruoxue is a little speechless. Although this ten meter square lake is full of aura and life power, it is only a lake after all. Can you still drink it? Yan Ruoxue shares the same view with Chen Chuan. At the moment, his brow has been wrinkled into the word "Chuan". Obviously, Chen Chuan didn''t expect that he would spare no effort to get rid of his martial brothers and come back specially for this lake? "No! This lake has such a strong aura that it can''t be ordinary lake water. Maybe something is hidden at the bottom of the lake Chen Chuan is a thief, thinking whether there is something hidden under the lake, or there is a space entrance. At the moment, different from Yan Ruoxue and Chen Chuan, Nie Zhen''s expression is very stunned, even full of shock, even full of confusion in his eyes. "No way It''s impossible How can this thing appear here? How can this level of thing appear in places like the three empires? " Nie Zhen''s sight did not leave the lake, and his tone was full of disbelief. "Young master Nie, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Ruoxue saw Nie Zhen look so surprised, quickly asked: "is there anything else in this lake?" With Yan Ruoxue''s eyes, it was natural to see that there was nothing hidden at the bottom of the lake in front of her. What surprised Nie Zhen was the lake itself. Nie Zhen said to Yan Ruoxue in an unbelievable tone: "it''s the holy spring of wood spirit. There is a holy spring of wood spirit here..." "Muling holy spring, what is this?" Yan Ruoxue asked herself that she had read ancient and modern books, but she had never heard of this holy spring. Nie Zhen explained with his spiritual sense: "the holy spring of wood spirit is a kind of divine thing famous in the universe. All things in the universe contain various elements of heaven and earth attributes. Some creatures in the universe have the extreme of certain attributes. For example, we are familiar with four sacred beasts: Green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu. The green dragon represents the extreme of wind attributes, and the Zhuque symbolizes the extreme of wind attributes The ultimate of fire attribute, and the ultimate of wood attribute element, is not the living creature, but the pool spring in front of us - the holy spring of wood spirit! "With Nie Zhen''s explanation, Yan Ruoxue''s expression gradually becomes dignified. Maybe she doesn''t know what the extreme of wood attributes stands for, but Yan Ruoxue knows what the four sacred beasts are. There are countless races in the universe. Among them, the human race is just a rather mediocre race. At the top of all races, there are the four divine beasts. Even the Kirin race is half as short as the four divine beasts. According to Nie Zhen, the attribute of Muling holy spring is the same level of existence as the four great beasts. We can see how high the level of Muling holy spring is. This is the existence standing at the top of the universe! Nie Zhen went on to say: "unlike other attributes, the attack power of wood attribute elements is not strong, but it is better than the toughness of vitality. It can be said that if you have the holy spring of wood spirit, it is equivalent to having a huge library of miracles. As long as you have the seeds of miracles, with the holy spring of wood spirit, you can plant medicinal materials without limit. If you have the holy spring of wood spirit, you don''t have to worry at all The elixir will not survive. " This space can have such treasures as the holy spring of wood spirit, but there is no seed of miraculous medicine. Otherwise, God knows whether this space will be full of natural resources and local treasures. "More importantly, the therapeutic effect of Muling holy spring can also be called the existence of adverse heaven. As long as there is Muling holy spring, even if you are seriously injured and moistened by Muling holy spring, you can recover as before. So Muling holy spring also has another nickname, which is called" immortal spring! " While Nie Zhen explained, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The value of the holy spring of wood spirit can even be compared with the sword of killing God. "Mr. Nie, since the water level of the spring is so high, we can''t let Chen Chuan get it!" Yan Ruoxue knows the value of Muling holy spring, so she won''t let Chen Chuan get it. However, at this time, Chen Chuan is still looking for the bottom of the holy spring of Muling, trying to find something hidden in the bottom of the lake. He didn''t know that the biggest treasure was the green water in front of him. After searching for a long time, he still got nothing. Chen Chuan''s anger also gradually rose. It was another time to burn incense. Chen Chuan finally gave up and cursed over the holy spring of Muling: "Keng Dad! I worked hard for a long time, but I didn''t get anything except this unfortunate lake! Even if you leave a fish in the lake for me From Chen Chuan''s attitude, it''s obvious that he has given up hope. He doesn''t know the value of Muling holy spring. He thinks it''s just a lake with strong spiritual power. "I''m so angry! I''m so angry! The boy who followed me all the way! Get out of here! I''m in a bad mood now. I want to find someone to beat me to vent! " In a rage, Chen Chuan points to Nie Zhen. "Huh?" Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue look at each other. They are both very surprised. They think Chen Chuan didn''t find them. Unexpectedly, Chen Chuan has already known about them, but they haven''t broken them. Now that they have been pointed out, Nie Zhen does not choose to continue to hide his tracks. Instead, he walks out with Yan Ruoxue side by side. "You''re wise. I''ll beat you later. If I beat you well, I can spare your life Wait, wait You are so ugly. If I beat you, I''ll beat you. " Chen Chuan originally wanted to beat both of them to vent his anger, but when he saw Yan Ruoxue''s face, he suddenly lost his appetite and didn''t want to move Yan Ruoxue. Before Yan Ruoxue in order to facilitate action, so let old Xue still decorate an ugly face for her. However, even if Yan Ruoxue deliberately pretends to be ugly, it will not be so disgusting. Chen Chuan deliberately exaggerates, nothing more than to humiliate Yan Ruoxue. "It''s strange. How did he find us..." Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue don''t care about Chen Chuan''s words. If they were before, Nie Zhen might be angry, but now that they know Yan Ruoxue''s true appearance, Nie Zhen naturally takes Chen Chuan''s words as a joke. Yan Ruoxue is puzzled by Nie Zhen''s doubts. Their soul power is far stronger than Chen Chuan''s, so they should not be discovered by him. "Hum You two rats don''t know where they came from, but you have a strong spiritual sense. If it wasn''t for my warning, you might have concealed it! " Chen Chuan sees two people doubt, immediately sneer a way. With Chen Chuan''s explanation, a paper bird cut like white paper flew out of the trees and fell on Chen Chuan''s shoulder one after another. Nie Zhen and his wife suddenly realized that this kind of paper bird has no aura. It''s so small that they may not be able to find it in the woods. It''s better to use it for investigation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 This thing, which Chen Chuan only called Zhigu, is not a living thing. It can only be regarded as a special puppet made of paper. Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue naturally can''t find them. This explains why Chen Chuan immediately discovered the source of the aura of the holy spring of wood spirit after entering this space. As soon as Chen Chuan enters the space, he releases his own Zhigu. Zhigu flies in all directions, and the situation around him is summarized one by one. Naturally, he can determine which place has the most spiritual power. After Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue enter the space, their whereabouts do not deliberately avoid Zhigu. Naturally, they are all seen by each other, and then they report to Chen Chuan truthfully. The reason why Chen Chuan didn''t ask Nie Zhen for trouble at the beginning is that he didn''t think Yan Ruoxue and Nie Zhen would have any influence on him. In his eyes, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue are just two ants. Have you ever seen a human turn around for an ant? But now Chen Chuan comes back with no success and is in a bad mood. He finally thinks of Nie Zhen and plans to teach him a lesson and take a breath for himself. "Xueer, this guy doesn''t know the function of Muling holy spring. He found that we should act separately. You are responsible for taking Muling holy spring away, and I will lead this idiot away." Nie Zhen instructs Yan Ruoxue. "No, Mr. Nie, this time is different from usual. The holy spring of Muling is very important. Besides, Xueer doesn''t know the characteristics of the holy spring of Muling. Relatively speaking, the holy spring of Muling is more suitable for you. It''s better for Xueer to lead it away and let you take it away." Yan Ruoxue retorted. "Xueer, although the holy spring of Muling can''t resolve your curse, it will have some effect. You can put the holy spring of Muling into the Najie first, and I will teach you how to use it slowly!" Nie Zhen said, without waiting for Yan Ruoxue to respond, he jumped in the direction of Chen Chuan, then sneered at him and said: "the unknown mouse dare to speak big, but he is just an unworthy disciple of Pingsha school. What''s the arrogance?" "Oh? Do you know that I am a disciple of Pingsha school? " Chen Chuan was a little surprised at Nie Zhen''s words. This time, they entered the nine palace Empire secretly and did not reveal their identity. How did Nie Zhen know that? "Hum You seem to know a little more. Originally I intended to save half your life, but now it seems that you can''t keep it! " Chen Chuan said coldly to Nie Zhen. At the same time, nine sections of his heaven burst out. All the flowers and trees around him were shaken up by his spirit wind. Even the holy spring of wood spirit behind Chen Chuan was rippled. "Smelly boy, give me your name. I don''t leave any nameless ghosts in Chen Chuan''s hands!" Chen Chuan''s domineering manner is exposed. At the same time, he calls out his broad sword in Najie and points to Nie Zhen from a distance. Nie Zhen originally intended to report to his family, but he suddenly changed his mind and said with a smile to Chen Chuan: "ha ha! You rats of Pingsha sect wanted me for a long time, but they didn''t even know who I was?! I am the Zhou Zheng you are looking for "What?! Are you Zhou Zheng?! incorrect! You don''t look like that Chen Chuan was surprised to hear this, but at the same time he questioned it. Zhou Zheng''s appearance is very popular in Pingsha school. Many people have Zhou Zheng''s portrait. Nie Zhen and Zhou Zheng are two people. "Hum Don''t you know that there are human skin masks in this world? It can only be said that you are too ignorant. The quality of this mask is good. If you like, I can give you two... " With that, Nie Zhen takes out the human skin mask that Duan Rong gave him at that time and shakes Chen Chuan in his hands. Nie Zhen was also afraid that Chen Chuan would not believe him. He said in a sarcastic tone: "in other words, what kind of unlucky king you are is really weak. After such a long time, the enemy who killed his son still lives in this world. How shameful he is..." Chen Chuanqi''s face is red. Nie Zhen''s human skin mask is enough to show that it''s very simple for him to change his face. If you rely on special martial arts or your own mana to change your appearance, you will not be able to escape in front of the powerful one with great mana. However, if you rely on the human skin mask to change your appearance, you will not be able to see through the powerful cultivation. What''s more, Nie Zhen told the secret of what Zhou Zheng had done in the Pingsha school. The secret is that the Pingsha school also belongs to the confidential type. After all, the matter itself is not very glorious, and Nie Zhen said it casually. In an instant, Chen Chuan believed Nie Zhen''s words. Chen Chuan was very angry and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Good, good! It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort! I sent my younger martial brothers to find you for a long time, but they didn''t find you. I didn''t expect you to come here on your own initiative! " "Hum Just a few of you Pingsha punks? " Nie Zhen''s attitude is as arrogant as Chen Chuan''s. Chen Chuan''s eyes were full of killing intention, and he cursed Nie Zhen: "Zhou Zheng, you are too arrogant! If you want to irritate me, you''ve really made it"Chen Chuan, stop talking nonsense! The place here is narrow and not conducive to fighting. If you have the courage to go to the open place with me, I will teach you how to be a man! " Nie Zhen let out a long roar, his body turned into a ray of light, and ran to the rear. "Zhou Zheng, don''t run away, take your life!" Chen Chuan roars and uses his body method to turn his body into a ray of light, chasing Nie Zhen. "This..." Yan if snow see two people this is really to fight up, know Nie Zhen is deliberately do so for their own delay time. If Nie Zhen reports to his family, although Chen Chuan still won''t let him go, whether he will really be attracted by Nie Zhen will be unknown to everyone. Therefore, Nie Zhen deliberately claims to be Zhou Zheng. With the hatred between Zhou Zheng and Pingsha school, Chen Chuan will not let go no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth. Combined with Nie Zhen''s arrogant attitude, let alone. As a matter of fact, Chen Chuan went after Nie Zhen without saying a word. Without Chen Chuan''s harassment, Yan Ruoxue can safely put the holy spring of wood spirit into her Najie. Looking at the pool of Muling holy spring in front of her, Yan Ruoxue shakes her head and begins to exert her spiritual power to pour Muling holy spring into her Najie All of a sudden, the holy spring water full of infinite life power is continuously injected into Yan Ruoxue''s Najie, and the area of the lake shrinks at a visible speed. Not to mention Yan Ruoxue''s peace of mind to collect the holy spring of Muling, Nie Zhen uses his body method, but Chen Chuan doesn''t catch up with him in a short time, but the distance between them is gradually shortening at a visible speed. "Well! You are really outstanding in the five sections of Tianjing, but in front of the nine sections of Tianjing, you are not good enough! " Chen Chuan roared, and his broad sword cleaved into Nie Zhen''s back like a diamond. "The sword points to the sky!" Nie Zhen suddenly drinks, and a sword of killing power appears in his hand. The sword Qi towards Chen Chuan also splits out a red and black sword Qi. "Boom!" The two swords collided in the air, making a huge explosion. "Why?" Chen Chuan was surprised. He thought that in front of his sword Qi, any attack of Nie Zhen was futile. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen''s martial arts were even with his sword moves! Although he didn''t do it with all his strength, it was also the best attack of the Ninth Section of Tianjing. Besides, the broadsword in his hand was the third section of Tianjing weapon, which did not increase the power a little. However, although Nie Zhen smashed Chen Chuan''s sword Qi with his sword pointing to the sky, his face was not particularly good-looking. The sword pointing to the sky was at the top of his martial arts ranking, but the other side just played a sword Qi with strength, not even martial arts. But the attack of both sides was even tied, which shows how strong Chen Chuan''s cultivation is. Even at the same level, Chen Chuan''s strength is stronger than those of the sect elders that Nie Zhen knows. It seems that the sect of the five great gods, even if it is a second rate sect, can not be compared with the three empires in terms of the skills and martial arts they have practiced. Nie Zhen can guarantee that if he is one of the elders of Tianjing Jiuduan cultivation in the three major sects, he will be beheaded by Chen Chuan in 30 rounds. "Hum It seems that I still underestimate the sect of the five great gods.... " Nie Zhen sighed in his heart. At the beginning, Nie Zhen did not spend too much time to kill three disciples of Pingsha sect who were blocking roads and robbing roads. He thought that Pingsha sect was not very different from the three imperial clans. Now it seems that those disciples are not the real elites of Pingsha sect. In front of him, Chen Chuan is obviously a good disciple of the Pingsha sect. His spiritual strength is far stronger than that of the ordinary one, and his martial arts are also very powerful. "Hum I can''t imagine that you have two skills, but you can''t beat me with these moves. When I take your head, I''ll go to King Zhang to get a reward. I believe that the head of the enemy who killed his son can get a lot of rewards! " Originally, Chen Chuan felt that he had come to lose money this time, but now it seems that it is a good thing to be able to cut off Zhou Zheng''s head. Seeing that Chen Chuan''s self-esteem was getting more and more inflated, Nie Zhen turned her eyes and sneered: "Chen Chuan, it''s said that being fat first is not fat, and then being fat overwhelms the Kang. You''ve just made a move, and you''re already complacent. Be careful, you''ll die ugly next..." Chen Chuan''s eyes burst out with a strong murderous spirit, and his teeth itched with hatred. He yelled at Nie Zhen: "Zhou Zheng, I didn''t expect your mouth to suck so much! After that, I''ll tear your mouth and pull out your tongue. I don''t know if you can have such a hard mouth! " Finish saying, Chen Chuan drinks suddenly, toward Nie Zhen rushed past! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 When Chen Chuan killed Nie Zhen, his whole body also released the momentum of the top of the nine sections of Tianjing. He directly pressed Nie Zhen. "The realm of killing gods!" Nie Zhen suddenly let out the field of killing gods. For a moment, Chen Chuan felt that he was in an endless region, as if he was in a Shura battlefield. For a moment, Chen Chuan found that his spiritual power in his elixir field could not be fully mobilized. Compared with his heyday, his power was suppressed by as much as 30%! "This It''s a domain attack Chen Chuan is shocked. He is a man who has seen the world and knows that he has been attacked by Nie Zhen. But what Chen Chuan doesn''t understand is why Nie Zhen used his power to attack. "No The information given by King Zhang does not say that Zhou Zhenghui was attacked in the field! Is this man deliberately hiding himself? " Chen Chuan exclaimed strangely in his heart that the strength of Zhou Zheng in intelligence was not so strong, which made him doubt whether the person in front of him was really Zhou Zheng for the first time. "Gold puppet, go!" Nie Zhen immediately summoned two gold puppets from Najie to attack Chen Chuan. "Well! The puppets of the second section of Tianjing dare to show up? " Chen Chuan cheered coldly that although his strength was suppressed by one third, he would not be afraid of the two puppets. "Shua Shua!" Chen Chuan cut out two swords in succession, and the two golden puppets were cut off in an instant. "See? Zhou Zheng, your card is worthless in front of absolute strength! Just kill me Chen Chuan sneered, holding a broad sword in both hands, and wanted to rush. What Chen Chuan didn''t know, however, was that when he sneered at Nie Zhen, the two golden puppets had quietly recovered behind him, and then quietly attacked Chen Chuan''s back. "What the hell!" Chen Chuan''s reaction has been very rapid, but the Liujin puppet itself has no spiritual consciousness, and Chen Chuan thinks that the Liujin puppet has been destroyed by himself, and he has no defense at all, so he is still hit in the back by the Liujin puppet. "Bang!" The Liujin puppet''s fist is very powerful. He smashes it behind Chen Chuan''s back with all his strength. Chen Chuan suddenly feels that his brain is dark, and immediately waves his broad sword again. This time, he directly cuts the two Liujin puppets into two parts from top to bottom. This time, instead of taking it lightly, Chen Chuan carefully stares at the two golden puppets, trying to determine whether he has been destroyed. However, what happened next was beyond Chen Chuan''s dream. The two golden puppets had been cut in half, but they were like liquid. Even if they were cut into countless pieces, they could still be reunited. "What the hell is this?! How can there be such a thing in the world? " Chen Chuan is just like a ghost. In front of him, the two puppets regroup and attack him again. All of a sudden, Chen Chuan was faced with a big enemy. The golden puppets could not break down and cut down continuously. Moreover, because they could not form a fatal wound, they were not afraid of death. All their moves were offensive and there was no need to defend at all. Although Chen Chuan''s accomplishments are far better than those of the two puppets, he has to avoid being hit by the golden puppets. As a result, most of his moves are defensive. In such a state, he can''t find much thought to deal with Nie Zhen. What''s more terrifying is that the flowing gold puppet can be rigid or flexible, and can change into a liquid state anytime and anywhere, unlike when fighting with ordinary practitioners, the angle of attack of both sides is blocked because of their bodies. However, the Liujin puppet ignores the angle change at all. Sometimes he is beating, and his arms suddenly lengthen. It is clear that his body is in the front of Chen Chuan, and his arms have been around Chen Chuan''s back. Sometimes, the golden puppet ignored the law of biology and attacked Chen Chuan with both fists and feet at the same time, which was not a normal human trick and made Chen Chuan unable to deal with it. "What the hell is this?! Where did Zhou Zheng come from to be such a heresy! " Although Chen Chuan scolded Zhou Zheng in his heart, he was also envious of these two golden puppets. With these two puppets in hand, he was like two more helpers who were not afraid of death and could not fight. "No! I can''t get entangled with these two ghosts! " Chen Chuan is acutely aware that if he continues to entangle with these two golden puppets, the first one to be consumed is not the golden puppet but himself. Chen Chuan is by no means the kind of pampered cultivation disciple in the sect, but a talented elite who has really experienced fighting. He immediately realized that there is only one way to stop these two golden puppets, that is to kill Nie Zhen. Now Chen Chuan''s heart to kill Nie Zhen has been completely firm. Originally, he wanted to kill Nie Zhen, but now, Nie Zhen''s two golden puppets alone are enough to make Chen Chuan firm in his determination to kill Nie Zhen. "Zhou Zheng! Do you think these two things can stop me?! You are too naive Chen Chuan roared, forming a light blue spherical spiritual shield around his body, which directly sent the two gold puppets out.As soon as possible, after Chen Chuan shakes the golden puppet away, he immediately raises his broad sword and rushes to Nie Zhen. Chen Chuan knows in his heart that it is impossible to solve the golden puppet in a short time. This thing can''t be broken continuously. It''s too troublesome to solve it. However, as long as there is no golden puppet, it is easy for him to kill Nie Zhen. Seeing Chen Chuan''s performance, Nie Zhen sneered: "do you think I can''t beat you without the golden puppet? Don''t hit me again In fact, when the golden puppet entangled with Chen Chuan, Nie Zhen had already begun to gather Fayin. At the right time, Nie Zhen made a decisive decision to strike a farewell blow. "Roar!" The red and black dragon shaped shock wave blows towards Chen Chuan. Chen Chuan''s pupils contract immediately. From the farewell blow, he feels a destructive force that can threaten him. "Go to hell, blue sword!" Chen Chuan is afraid to hide himself now and shows his martial arts skills in a hurry. With Chen Chuan''s action, a blue sword came out of the broadsword and chopped toward the huge dragon head. "Boom!" In this small space, the collision of the two martial arts released earth shaking explosions, and the waves of spiritual power spread in all directions. Countless plants and trees were crushed to dust. "Wheeze, wheeze..." Chen Chuan frowned and gasped for breath. Just now, he suddenly showed his martial arts. The load was a little too heavy. At the same time, his eyes were dignified for the first time. He had never thought that a practitioner of the five stages of heaven would be so difficult. He not only had that kind of strange puppet, but also could perform the same powerful moves as his own martial arts. "Hum! He is worthy of being a disciple of Pingsha sect. This move is not bad! " Nie Zhen''s voice came to Chen Chuan''s ears through smoke and spiritual power. "It''s impossible!" Chen Chuan was shocked. Just now, both sides were too close to the explosion. Even Chen Chuan couldn''t avoid being bored by the aftermath of the explosion. However, Nie Zhen''s voice didn''t have anything. How could it be! "Shua!" Suddenly, a red and black sword directly tears the spirit power wave and stabs Chen Chuan''s head. Nie Zhen''s attack was really launched at this time. This move pointed to the sky, which was launched by Nie Zhen''s energy. Its power was comparable to the blue magic sword just now. As if facing a big enemy, Chen Chuan quickly used his body method and moved to his side to avoid the shocking blow of the sword. But before Chen Chuan was happy, he found that his legs didn''t know when he was tightly entangled by a kind of gray black vines, and those vines kept climbing to Chen Chuan''s body. "What is it?"?! When did this get on me? " Chen Chuan was shocked. These strange vines were silent. He didn''t even release his aura. He didn''t realize it at all, so he was caught accidentally. "Well! My life power... " Then, a layer of cold sweat came out of Chen Chuan''s forehead, because he was horrified to find that these vines were absorbing their own life power! If these vines are allowed to absorb, Chen Chuan can guarantee that he will soon be sucked into a mummy. "Boo Boo!" From those vines, actually out of a gray black flowers, those flowers also emerged a layer of gray death. When these flowers are in full bloom, the absorptive power of the dead buds increases again, and the binding power of the vines increases continuously, which can even make Chen Chuan feel suffocated. "Sharpen your sword!" Chen Chuan roared and used his spiritual sense to urge the broad sword to differentiate into hundreds of swords, which kept falling towards the vines on his body. Chen Chuan''s martial arts skills are so powerful. Although the dead flower buds are gods, their strength is not strong enough at this stage. The vines become full of holes in an instant with the continuous cutting of refined swords. Chen Chuan takes advantage of the fact that the buds of death haven''t had time to entangle himself again. He quickly uses 120 points of strength to earn. Suddenly, the gap on the vine is broken by Chen Chuan. Chen Chuan finally gets away from the disaster. However, Chen Chuan just broke free from the shackles of the death bud, a gold puppet has been entangled, waving his fist at Chen Chuan''s head. Chen Chuan was shocked and disgraced. Even the nine strong members of Tianjing had no time to deal with the continuous attacks. Moreover, he was also affected by the field of killing gods. His strength was much inferior to that of the peak state. He was not in the state at all. How could he fight this fight?! However, what Chen Chuan didn''t expect was that there was a flowing gold puppet fighting with him on one side, and on the other side, a flowing gold puppet had changed into a golden sword and stabbed at the hollow position of Chen Chuan''s back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Well! Damn beast, I want your life Chen Chuan roared. Chen Chuan''s left shoulder was cut directly by a golden sword made of a flowing gold puppet. The bright red blood burst out from the wound and dyed half of his clothes red. In addition to the pain of the wound, what makes Chen Chuan most angry is that he stepped into the holy land of man with one foot. Facing the five section practitioners of heaven, he not only failed to win him, but also got hurt and became red. This shame is absolutely unbearable for Chen Chuan. However, as soon as Chen Chuan''s voice fell, even before he could unite his attack, two golden puppets entangled him again, and the death bud was on the other side. As long as Chen Chuan didn''t pay attention, he would be entangled by those gray and black vines. The life span of those who are strong in heaven is about two or three thousand years old. Unless they enter the holy land of human beings, their life span will be increased to five thousand years old. Just now, Chen Chuan was absorbed by the flower buds of death by two hundred years old. This is a lot of blood. Nie Zhen is not idle at this time, and he repeatedly plays the sword of killing power. For a moment, Chen Chuan feels that the sword is raining like rain, and the sword is constantly shooting at him from all kinds of tricky angles, which makes Chen Chuan defenseless. "Boy, you are too arrogant!" Chen Chuan gave a loud drink. With a broadsword, he split the golden puppet''s attack. Then three sea blue lights came out of his other hand and shot at Nie Zhen. Three auras passed through the air, forming three swallows like shapes and flying towards Nie Zhen. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen was not surprised when he saw that Chen ChuanChao had three rays of light. He did not hurry to use Shura chop. The attack of Shura chop was enough to block the three swallow shaped lights. But who knows, when the Shura chop is about to hit them, the three swallow shaped lights seem to have eyes. The left and right ones are away from the two sides, and the one in the middle rushes up to the sky to avoid the fist power of Shura chop. "That''s ok too?" Nie Zhen was surprised. He felt that Chen Chuan didn''t use his mind to control the three swallow shaped lights, but they seemed to have their own mind. What''s the means? Nie Zhen''s heart was still full of praise. The Pingsha sect was worthy of being the sect of the five great gods, and its exquisite martial arts skills were far better than those of the three great empires. "Ha ha ha! Don''t waste your time! My finches will never stop before they attack the target, and they have their own thoughts to a certain extent. Your martial arts will never touch half of their fur! " While resisting the attack of the golden puppet and the dead flower bud, Chen Chuan sneers at Nie Zhen. "I can''t protect myself. I''m still talking nonsense there!" Nie Zhen cold drink, the whole person rushed to the sky. And the three sparrows suddenly turned around below and rushed into the sky at the same time. Nie Zhen rushed to Chen Chuan at a very fast speed, followed by the three birds, and the speed was far faster than that of Nie Zhen. Just as he was approaching Chen Chuan, Nie Zhen suddenly made a U-turn and flew over Chen Chuan. "Well! You are so naive Chen Chuan sees Nie Zhen''s action and immediately gives out a sneer. Nie Zhen''s plan, he naturally can see, is nothing more than to let the swallow bird because the end can''t stop, directly hit himself. But if the bird is such a simple means to be cracked, it is not Chen Chuan''s famous skill. Sure enough, when the bird is about to hit Chen Chuan, it suddenly turns around and bumps into Nie Zhen, completely avoiding Chen Chuan''s body. "This martial art is a little interesting..." Nie Zhen narrowed her eyes and urged the death bud to wrap the vine around the three sparrows. The speed of the dead flower bud is very fast. First stop in front of the sparrow, but the sparrow''s speed is far faster than the dead flower bud. It directly bypasses the vines and continues to rush towards Nie Zhen. "Good guy, it''s a good move indeed!" Even Nie Zhen couldn''t help but praise that this martial art might not be the most powerful, but it''s a kind of containment martial art. The target targeted by the swallow finch can''t completely disintegrate the attack of the swallow finch unless it resists hard. If the sparrow is combined with the golden puppet, it will be perfect in the aspect of containment. "The only way is Chen Chuan has been solved! " Nie Zhen thinks for a while, if he wants to resist Yan que, unless Chen Chuan is completely solved, there is no way at all. At the same time, far away in jiugongcheng''s Yuanyuan zongbie courtyard "Master Lin wuhui, listen to what you mean. The most troublesome person in this line of henggu relics should be the disciple of Duobao sect named Nie Zhen?" Meng Fang, the elder martial brother of Pingsha sect, said to Lin wuhui, who was accompanying him, while drinking the wine. "Lin wuhui, are you kidding? You''re just a sect disciple. You just haven''t seen the world! For us, the so-called genius here is no different from mole ants! " Another Pingsha disciple, Wang Bi, put his leg on the table and said wildly. Lin wuhui, the leader of Yuanzong, laughed and said, "yes Compared with GUI Zong, Nie Zhen is not much of a figure, but there are two of his martial arts skills that we should be on guard against... "Lin wuhui''s attitude was very respectful, and his tone was very mild, even flattering. However, he cursed in his heart: "these Pingsha disciples, one by one, have higher eyes than the other. They don''t pay attention to people at all! If you win back, I''m afraid you won''t be angry with me in case of a loss! " Liu Hao, a disciple of Pingsha sect, hugged two beautiful disciples of Yuanzong, and said with satisfaction: "I said, elder martial brother Mengfang, we''re full of wine and food. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. As for Nie Zhen, he belongs to duobaozong and Jiugong sect, you can think about it yourself. I won''t be lazy when it''s time to contribute." With that, Liu Hao walked out of the room with two female disciples. Everyone in the room knew what Liu Hao was going to do, and everyone knew that they didn''t stop him from leaving. As for another Pingsha disciple named Chu Yun in the room, he always poured and drank with a gloomy face, and did not participate in their dialogue. These people in the room, except for Lin wuhui, are all strong men in the nine sections of heaven, and they all have some feelings about the holy land of man. Meng Fang said with a smile to Lin wuhui, "don''t be surprised, master Lin. my brothers love to tell the truth, but don''t worry. Since we are ordered to come here this time, we can guarantee that none of those who enter the ruins will be able to leave the ruins alive." Although Meng Fang''s attitude is much better than Wang Bi''s, his tone is also full of self-confidence and the mentality of not paying attention to the talents of the three Empires at all. "Yes Lin has never doubted this... " Although his accomplishments far exceeded those of the young people present, Lin wuhui did not dare to show his atmosphere. The reason was that they were all disciples of Pingsha sect. Although his accomplishments were lower than those of others, his status was much higher than that of Lin wuhui. "By the way, brother Mengfang, have you seen Chen Chuan?" Wang Bi, while eating, looked at Meng Fang and suddenly asked. Meng Fang looked around for a moment, and felt that he could not find Chen Chuan''s position with his spiritual sense. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know where he has gone. Since there is no warning from him, I don''t think he is in any trouble. Maybe he is going to bully the young and improve his sense of superiority..." Meng Fang didn''t take it seriously. After all, they are the disciples of Pingsha sect. Even if they can''t fight against the leaders of several major sects, they still have some means to protect themselves. It''s always OK to run for their lives. Just at this time, there was a murky voice outside the door, saying, "Gaga, Gaga Since you can''t find Chen Chuan, why don''t you count me in this operation? " As soon as the words came to an end, Lin wuhui immediately stood up, while Meng Fang and others seemed to have known who it was. Instead of getting up, they continued to drink there. "It turned out to be greedy wolf brother. Nice to meet you." Lin wuhui quickly salutes the comer. This young man named greedy wolf is also a disciple of Pingsha sect. When Lin wuhui went to ask the people of Pingsha sect to do it, he also met him. "Greedy wolf, everyone has their own responsibilities. What are you doing here when you have nothing to do?" Mengfang did not answer what the greedy wolf said, but asked directly. Mengfang and the greedy wolf have the same status, so they don''t have much respect for him, but Wang Bi and Chu Yun straighten up a little when the greedy wolf comes in. Greedy wolf''s character is very insidious and mean, and he is also merciful at ordinary times, so many disciples of Pingsha sect don''t like to associate with him very much, so these people here are not too enthusiastic about him. But the greedy wolf didn''t care about it. He found a table and made it. He said to Meng Fang and others, "don''t think it''s so attractive here. I''m here to explain the latest action plan of zongmen to you this time..." When hearing the "zongmen action", Meng Fang and others all became serious. Except for Liu Hao, who had gone to ecstasy, everyone listened to the greedy wolf very seriously. Although they don''t like the greedy wolf, it''s only a matter of personal emotion after all. If it affects the major events of the clan, the punishment of the clan will make them regret it. However, when Lin wuhui heard the greedy wolf''s words, the expression on his face became very strange. He had three parts of helplessness, three parts of bitterness, and three parts of sarcasm. People could not understand the meaning of the expression. "That''s the plan of zongmen this time. You are mainly responsible for cleaning up the contestants in the henggu ruins. By the way, what about Liu Hao and Chen Chuan? I just heard you say that Chen Chuan has disappeared? " The greedy wolf asked after he had finished the task. "Liu Hao has entered the gentle village. We will take care of him later. As for Chen Chuan I don''t know where the boy is Meng Fang answers this way. At the same time, he feels strange in his heart. Chen Chuan seems to have disappeared without explaining? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "Hey, hey If Chen Chuan is missing, I will also take part in the operation of henggu ruins. Anyway, my task is to make sure there are no accidents here. " The greedy wolf said with a sneer as he poured and drank. Meng Fang took a look at the greedy wolf and said, "no, I''ll contact him now." With that, Meng Fang took out the message card and said to Chen Chuan, "younger martial brother Chen Chuan, where have you been? Come back as soon as you get the news. There are new instructions from the clan." With that, Meng Fang takes back the Aura card into the ring. Practitioners usually have a lot of things to do and are busy practicing. They don''t always go to see the Aura card, so Meng Fang doesn''t expect Chen Chuan to reply immediately. What they don''t know is that Chen Chuan is fighting fiercely with Nie Zhen at the moment. Unable to solve the problem completely, Nie Zhen decided to fight with Chen Chuan. Because Nie Zhen and Chen Chuan are too close to each other, and fighting is similar to hand to hand combat, so in order to prevent accidental injury to Chen Chuan, the swallow sparrow can only choose to swim around Nie Zhen''s body and fight to attack when Nie Zhen and Chen Chuan are separated. Originally, when Nie Zhen chose to fight with Chen Chuan, Chen Chuan was secretly happy. The reason why he has not been able to win Nie Zhen so far is that he has been harassed by the golden puppet and the dead flower bud all the time, and he has hardly had direct contact with Nie Zhen in the whole process. Now Nie Zhen chooses to fight with him head-on. Chen Chuan believes that with his fighting power, Nie Zhen is definitely not his own general. However, this is not the case at all. Nie Zhen''s fighting strength is very strong, and he is not afraid of death. He is not like an ordinary practitioner. Every move and every move is fighting for his life. Not to mention that, Chen Chuan was surprised to find that Nie Zhen''s spiritual power was not much weaker than himself. Besides, his spiritual power was severely suppressed by the field of killing gods, and there was no gap between them! What''s more depressing to Chen Chuan is that his broad sword is defeated by Nie Zhen''s killing sword in quality, which directly leads to his inferior position in the fight with Nie Zhen. Chen Chuan would not be so depressed if he only fought with Nie Zhen, but when Nie Zhen made a move, the two golden puppets beside him and the flower buds of death still harassed him. It''s like asking him to fight three or four strong men at the same time, which makes Chen Chuan want to vomit blood. "Shura pupil skill!" In the process of fighting, Nie Zhen suddenly exerts Shura pupil technique. Two purple lights pierce Chen Chuan''s soul through the pupil. Even if his accomplishments surpass Nie Zhen''s, Chen Chuan''s soul power is still not Nie Zhen''s rival. Suddenly, his soul is like being cut with a sharp blade, which is extremely painful. "Wow Chen Chuan''s eyes are red. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen had such a trick. Before he could slow down, the death buds had already wrapped around his limbs, and his vitality was constantly absorbed by those vines. "No way! You can''t be Zhou Zheng! Zhou Zheng, if you have your means, those people who pursue you can''t stop you at all! " Chen Chuan finally realized that the person in front of him was not Zhou Zheng at all. According to the intelligence, Zhou was seriously injured in the process of encircling him, but those who encircled him were all disciples of the beginning and middle level of Tianjing, and there were not many high-level disciples. If Zhou Zheng had such strength, the Pingsha sect would not have sent the practitioners of the beginning of Tianjing to death. "Hum! Now I know it''s too late! " Nie Zhen sneers, and the sword knocks down Chen Chuan''s broad sword. At the same time, two golden puppets hit Chen Chuan in the back of the head, and the other hit Chen Chuan in the heart. "Poof!" Chen Chuan spewed out a big mouthful of blood. While his vitality was constantly deprived, he was hit by two heavy fists from the golden puppet. This time, he was seriously injured. "Don''t hit me Nie Zhen did not leave any room. Taking advantage of the success of the golden puppet, he had already forged a farewell seal. The huge dragon head appeared again and directly hit Chen Chuan. "Boom!" The huge explosion resounded through the whole space. This time Nie Zhen tried his best to make the space unstable. At this time, Yan Ruoxue has put the holy spring of Muling into Najie completely. Seeing some slight cracks in the space, she hurried back. She needs to remind Nie Zhen that the space is about to collapse. This space is not created by those powerful people with great magic power, but is formed naturally by some wonderful elements and coincidences between heaven and earth. This kind of space is often not very stable. Although practitioners can enter it, once there is a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, the space will be unstable and collapse at any time. If the practitioner falls into it, he will fall into the turbulence of space. At that time, he doesn''t know where he will be transported. On Nie Zhen''s side, because he was hit by a farewell blow, Chen Chuan was all over and his expensive clothes were in tatters."Damn Damn animals Who are you... " Chen Chuan spat out three mouthfuls of blood. This time he was seriously injured, but now he found out that he didn''t even know who Nie Zhen was. At the moment, Chen Chuan is seriously injured, and he can no longer support the sparrow to maintain the attack with his spirit power. The sparrow''s moves are self defeating! Nie Zhen didn''t expect that the battle was so smooth. He thought that he had to use Shura ten kill at least to deal with Chen Chuan. He didn''t expect that Chen Chuan would lose so quickly under his own attack. In fact, Chen Chuan underestimated the enemy at the beginning. Otherwise, with Chen Chuan''s strength, although he would still be defeated by Nie Zhen in the end, he would not be defeated so decisively. Even Nie Zhen''s magic power was not used to defeat him. Immediately, Nie Zhen urges the death bud to entangle Chen Chuan, and then urges the golden puppet to lock Chen Chuan''s hands and feet. The golden puppet turned into a golden rope. One tied Chen Chuan''s hands tightly behind his back, while the other tied Chen Chuan''s feet tightly. "Let me go! Little beast Chen Chuan was shocked and disgraced. He didn''t expect that the golden puppet could be used like this. The golden puppet plus the flower buds of death can be imagined. Chen Chuan urged several times, but he couldn''t break the golden puppet. Liujin puppet, after all, is a puppet of Tianjing level II. Under the control of Nie Zhen, Chen Chuan alone can never break up. At this time, Yan Ruoxue flew over from afar. Seeing the scene, he immediately said to Nie Zhenxi, "young master Nie, you have subdued this guy?" "Young master Nie? Are you Nie Zhen? " When Chen Chuan hears Yan Ruoxue''s address to Nie Zhen, his brain turns and suddenly he is shocked. "Oh? Do you know my name? " Nie Zhen was a little surprised. According to the truth, people of Pingsha school should not know their own name, let alone say their name by a surname. "Well! Nie Zhen, it''s really you! It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It takes no effort. I didn''t expect that my Pingsha sect would not come to you, but you came to me! I advise you to let me go as soon as possible, or my elder martial brothers will come back and make sure you look good! " Chen Chuan shows a ferocious expression to Nie Zhen. "Bang!" Nie Zhen without saying a word, a fist directly hit Chen Chuan''s face, hit him nose blood DC. Nie Zhen said to Chen Chuan with disdain: "Chen Chuan, I don''t think you understand your current identity? Why don''t I help you wake up? " "You!..." Chen Chuan wanted to scold more ugly words, but seeing Nie Zhen''s momentum and fierce eyes, he swallowed them again. At this time, Yan Ruoxue said to Nie Zhen: "Mr. Nie, it''s better for us to go out again. I think this space is already a little unstable..." Nie Zhen looked around, the space did have some unusual fluctuations, some places actually appeared tiny pieces. Nie Zhen nods to Yan Ruoxue and drags Chen Chuan, who is tied up like a rice dumpling by a golden puppet and a dead flower bud. Yan Ruoxue and Nie Zhen rush back from the original entrance. At the same time, in the yuanyuanzong other courtyard of jiugongcheng, Meng Fangzheng said angrily: "this Chen Chuan is really too shameful! How come we haven''t heard from each other for so long? " Meng Fang thought that Chen Chuan would come back as soon as he heard about the mission of youzongmen, even if he couldn''t come back for a while, he would return a message. But who knows that after such a long time, let alone the news, he didn''t even have a fart. "Ha ha, it seems that your deterrence as a senior brother is not enough." The greedy wolf, drinking, said with a banter to Meng Fang. "Go away! It seems that the goods have entered the Ninth Section of Tianjing, and some of them have not been cleaned up! Wang Bi and Chu Yun, do you know where the goods have gone? " Mengfang''s mood is not right now. Even Lin wuhui doesn''t dare to make a sound. At the beginning, in order to avoid his brothers, Chen Chuan deliberately left when drinking and eating meat were the most enjoyable. What''s more, Chen Chuan didn''t say much and nobody noticed him. By the time he noticed, Chen Chuan had already disappeared. How could they know? Sure enough, Wang Bi shook his head to show that he didn''t know, and Chu Yun also shook his head. Chen Chuan didn''t even have a voice this time. Who would have thought where he was. At this time, the greedy wolf suddenly felt his trump card sent out a burst of vibration. He opened the trump card and looked at it, and his eyes were staring. "What''s the matter? Have you made a fortune or stepped on the excrement? " Seeing the expression of greed and consternation, he gave a white look. The greedy wolf said angrily, "fart! The king of the law sent news that Chen Chuan''s soul jade plate suddenly became very dark. It felt like he had been hit hard. He sent a message to ask us what happened! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "What are you talking about?" If you listen to it, your face suddenly becomes a little ugly. "Greedy wolf, are you kidding?" Wang Bi suddenly got up with an expression of disbelief on his face. The greedy wolf slapped the table, and the expensive table turned into powder. "Cut! Believe it or not, it''s your team''s business anyway. I''m only responsible for telling you about it. " Meng Fang waved his hand and stopped Wang Bi. He knew that although the greedy wolf was usually insidious, he didn''t dare to make a joke about it. Since he said that, I''m afraid it''s true. At the moment, Meng Fang said to the other two younger martial brothers in a deep voice: "you two, the situation is very serious now. Tell me honestly, do you know where Chen Chuan has gone?" Wang Bi and Chu Yun shook their heads at the same time. They didn''t find out where Chen Chuan had gone. To be honest, they didn''t even know when Chen Chuan left. "Lord Lin wuhui, please call my younger martial brother." At this time, Mengfang won''t let Liu Hao be happy there, so he called him to inquire. Lin wuhui is very dissatisfied with Meng Fang''s almost dispatched tone, but he can only be angry and not dare to speak. After laughing at several people twice, he goes to ask Liu Hao to come. When I came to the room for Liu Hao, I heard the sound of spring Lin wuhui scolded Liu Hao in his heart, but his tone was still very respectful and said, "little brother Liu Hao, your Mengfang elder martial brother, please..." Even if he moved out of Mengfang''s name, it took Lin wuhui ten minutes to open the door. When Liu Hao opened the door, he glanced at Lin wuhui with a very sad expression. It seemed that he was complaining about his bad deeds. ¡­¡­ "Brother Mengfang, what''s the matter with me? Can''t you stop me? Why? Greedy wolf? When did you arrive? " Liu Hao is still a little upset, feeling that everyone is doing something bad for him. Meng Fang looked at the guy who was damaged by the woman''s color and said nothing. Then he told Liu Hao all about Chen Chuan again and finally asked, "Liu Hao, where has Chen Chuan gone? Do you know?" "I..." Liu Hao said innocently, "where do I know? You don''t know my environment at that time..." At that time, Liu Hao hugged each other, not to mention where Chen Chuan had gone, but he didn''t know where his father had gone. Although the greedy wolf didn''t know what was going on, according to his understanding of Liu Hao and the speechless expression of the other three people, he basically understood what was going on. Immediately, the greedy wolf glared at Liu Hao angrily and said, "Liu Hao, Liu Hao Sooner or later you will die for a woman This time, the disciples of Pingsha sect have no choice. They don''t know where Chen Chuan has gone. They can''t find anyone in Jiugong city. In order to carry out the mission of the sect, they can''t disclose the identity of their Pingsha sect disciples at this time, otherwise they will be guilty of destroying the sect. "With our accomplishments, if we act rashly in Jiugong City, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of those sect masters. It''s not proper. Master Lin wuhui, you should send Yuanzong disciples to visit Jiugong city immediately to see if there is any fighting, especially the fighting of Tianjing Jiuduan level." Meng Fang orders Lin wuhui with a frown. Lin wuhui didn''t dare to neglect him. In case his mistake really caused an accident to the disciples of Pingsha sect, he would be in bad luck. He immediately ordered Yuanzong people to inquire everywhere. At the same time, in the forest outside Jiugong City, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue return to the lake with Chen Chuan bound into zongzi. Along the way, Chen Chuan''s vitality has been absorbed by the flower buds of death. Up to now, Chen Chuan is just like an old man in his last years. "Fortunately, we walked fast. Now that space has collapsed in half. It is estimated that it will collapse completely in a short time..." Yan Ruoxue said with lingering fear. Nie Zhen nodded, and then asked Chen Chuan, "Chen Chuan, be honest with me. What are you sent here for?" "The devil You devil... " Chen Chuan''s pupils are empty. He murmurs at Nie Zhen. "Say it! What''s the matter with your Pingsha sect coming to Jiugong city this time? Don''t blame me for punishing you Nie Zhen''s voice is like death. "Don''t you think about it! I tell you, I Pingsha sect will not let you go, you country born bumpkin Chen Chuan glares at Nie Zhen and issues an angry curse. Nie Zhen doesn''t say a word, the palm puts directly on Chen Chuan''s body, a Shura murderous gas directly injects into Chen Chuan''s body. "Wow Chen Chuan screamed bitterly. Shura''s murderous Qi was full of destructive power. Once it was injected into Chen Chuan''s body, it immediately began to destroy all Chen Chuan''s meridians and viscera. This kind of pain is even more intolerable than any criminal law, especially for people like Chen Chuan whose life power is exhausted."If you don''t keep talking, I won''t stop..." Nie Zhen looks at Chen Chuan coldly, and doesn''t mean to stop at all. Even the murderous spirit of Shura has gone to Chen Chuan''s Dantian. Chen Chuan immediately exudes a cold sweat. If he lets Shura''s murderous spirit destroy his own elixir field, he may really be abandoned. Absorbed vitality is not the most terrible. At present, his vitality may be less than a few decades, but as long as he breaks through the holy land of human beings, his life can be increased for thousands of years, but all the premise is that the Dantian must be intact. But now Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura is about to destroy his own Dantian, which is more terrifying for Chen Chuan than his life. "Wait, wait..." Chen Chuan said anxiously, "this time we are sent from Pingsha to represent the disciples of Yuanzong to enter the henggu ruins." "There is a shadow of Yuanzong behind this incident These bastards are really haunted... " Nie Zhen in the heart secretly scolds a way, he originally also just doubts, now Chen Chuan''s words more confirmed his guess. When the Pingsha faction was able to set up roadblocks in the Yuan Empire, Nie Zhen thought it strange at that time. Now, I''m afraid that Yuanzong had already meant to cooperate with the Pingsha faction to a certain extent. "You Pingsha people are so enthusiastic that they sent several Tianjing Jiuduan disciples to participate in the competition on behalf of Yuanzong?" Nie Zhen asked again. Chen Chuan said in fear: "since Naturally, it''s not. I heard that the quality of the treasures of the ancient ruins is very high. We have already made an agreement with Yuanzong. Yuanzong has no chance in the ruins. All of them belong to our Pingsha sect. In return, Yuanzong expresses his willingness to attach himself to our Pingsha sect and become a subsidiary sect of our Pingsha sect... " Chen Chuan is worried that Nie Zhen''s hand is too black, so he can only tell the truth. "Yuanzong is willing to be your subordinate clan?"?! What''s wrong with him? " Nie Zhen frowned. Yuanyuan sect is a sect that has been handed down for thousands of years. How can it become a vassal of others? Fearing Nie Zhen''s disbelief, Chen Chuan said to him, "of course it''s because of you In the two competitions before and after the Jiugong sect, you won the Tianjing spirit weapon and Shengjing spirit weapon respectively. Later, you assigned them to your own school. Think about it, when Zhuo Bufan entered Yuanjing, and your master held the tianshengjing spirit weapon to kill shangyuanzong Mountain Gate, who can stop Yuanzong? If we don''t seek a big backing, Yuanzong will be destroyed. " Chen Chuan''s words are somewhat reasonable. The contradiction between yuanyuanzong and Duobao Zong is almost irreconcilable. Now that Duobao Zong''s strength has improved so much, some fears of yuanyuanzong are normal. Nie Zhen asked again, "Yuanzong wanted to be attached to him and give up his quota. Would he ask for anything? No? " Chen Chuan''s face was slightly embarrassed and strange. Under Nie Zhen''s urging, he faltered and said: "they made a small request, that is..." "It''s my life?" Nie Zhen said with a sneer. "Well Poor Almost. Yuanzong''s request is that you''d better kill all the contestants. If you have any difficulty, you can only take your life... " Chen Chuan''s face is very ugly. He said that he wanted to take Nie Zhen''s life as if he were searching for something, but this time he fell into Nie Zhen''s hands. "Hum Yuanzong''s whole life is just this kind of means. If he can''t do it himself, he has to rely on others. He has no backbone at all. Is it Lin wuhui who invited you Nie Zhen sneers disdainfully. "Yes, yes Lin wuhui asked the king of Zhang Fa in person. For this matter, he could not care that the two patriarchs were killed. " Chen Chuan recalled. "Ha ha Xu said that he was dead, and there was no sound until now. He didn''t have the time to deal with it. " Nie Zhen said with a sneer that he thought that because of Xu''s death, all Yuanzong people in Jiugong city would start to investigate. He was also worried that Duobao Zong would be involved. "I have answered all your questions truthfully. Can you let me go now?" Chen Chuan pleads, looking at Nie Zhen''s eyes at the same time, flashing a trace of haze. "Ah? Do you have any misunderstanding about me? When did I say I was going to let you go? " Nie Zhen is very surprised, did not expect Chen Chuan to think so. "You! Nie Zhen, you will have retribution Ah Before Chen Chuan finished speaking, the dead flower bud made a direct effort to absorb the vitality of his whole body, leaving behind a corpse like a mummy "Pingsha sect, what a Pingsha sect. I''d like to see what you disciples can do to kill me! Let''s have a good meeting in henggu ruins! " Nie Zhen takes back the golden puppet and the burping flower bud of death, and drinks coldly in the direction of Jiugong city. In the other courtyard of Yuanzong, the five disciples of Pingsha sect were silent. The atmosphere was so gloomy that Lin wuhui didn''t even dare to say a word. When the greedy wolf finished reading the news of the trump card in his hand, he sneered at Meng and said, "Hey, hey It seems that this time We''re really going to enter the eternal ruins together. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Meng put a face of haze, at this time, even with the greedy wolf retort wrangle mood are not. The original plan of the Pingsha faction''s operation was that after entering the eternal ruins, in addition to exploring the opportunities of the ruins, it would also kill all the sectarian geniuses to cooperate with the actions of the Pingsha faction outside. As a result, a person has been broken before entering the ruins. It''s really bad luck. It''s very demoralizing to break down a general before fighting. Chen Chuan is the youngest here, but he has the highest soul power among all the people present. Most of the practitioners mainly focus on the cultivation, mainly to improve the attack power, while the soul power is generally gradually improved by the improvement of the cultivation. For example, the practitioners of the Ninth Section of heaven, the soul power is generally at the level of the fifth or sixth section of heaven, which is a better practitioner of the soul talent. It''s not a case. It''s even a recognized standard in the cultivation world. Everyone is the same. Unless someone''s cultivation methods and martial arts moves are aimed at the soul, no one will take the initiative to cultivate the soul power. For example, Nie Zhen, because of his special skills, did not take the initiative to practice, and his soul power was far beyond his own cultivation, which was even less. There are only three top-level skills in the universe. Chen Chuan''s soul talent is higher among these people, so he can use such powerful martial arts as Zhigu and yanque that need soul cultivation. Chen Chuan is mainly responsible for this time''s Pingsha faction team. He took the initiative to undertake this work when he needed to use his spiritual search. Now that he died, the rest of them are not so talented. Although this is not a decisive factor, it will be inconvenient in case of the need to use the spirit, and the influence of this matter is very bad. Lin wuhui was too scared to speak at the moment. He took the initiative to ask for help from the Pingsha sect. Although the Pingsha sect also had its own purpose, he was more or less responsible for it. As a result, one of the disciples of the Pingsha sect died. Lin wuhui couldn''t clean up even if he jumped into the Huangpu River. Meng Fang saw Lin wuhui''s attitude and said to him, "master Lin wuhui, we know this has nothing to do with you, but after all, my younger martial brother Chen Chuan has fallen. It''s not convenient for us to investigate in person now. We''ll leave it to you to investigate the real murderer. Is that ok?" Lin wuhui nodded repeatedly, saying that he must find out the real murderer. He was even more thankful in his heart. Fortunately, the Pingsha faction didn''t have the habit of implicating innocent people, otherwise he would die. But what Lin wuhui doesn''t know is that Mengfang wants to kill him right now. The reason why he comforts Lin wuhui is not that his accomplishments are not as good as Lin wuhui''s, but that the high level of the clan specially reminds him in the Aura card that their biggest task this time is to cooperate with the clan''s deployment. At the moment, they should never scare the snake. Let Chen Chuan''s things go for the time being, and then slowly handle. The whole Jiugong city didn''t cause any trouble because of Chen Chuan''s incident. No one even knew about Chen Chuan''s death. Only Yuanzong kept asking about it. People thought they were investigating the cause of Xu''s death. After all, it didn''t happen long ago, and the most recent leader of Yuanzong came back. It''s time to make a thorough investigation. On the other hand, after Nie Zhen solved Chen Chuan''s problem, he took down his Najie. Because Chen Chuan is dead, his Najie has become a ownerless thing, and Nie Zhen easily gets what''s inside. For that broadsword, Nie Zhen naturally accepted it impolitely. After all, it''s the weapon of the second section of Tianjing. Even if he doesn''t use it, he can take it back to his family. As for Chen Chuan''s Najie, there are also some medicinal materials and pills, as well as many Chinese and first-class Lingshi, which Nie Zhen naturally took away impolitely. The most important thing is that Nie Zhen also got martial arts skills: Swallow sparrow, Chen Chuan, and other martial arts skills. Naturally, Nie Zhen doesn''t like them, but he likes them very much. After a little inspection, he found that there was nothing else in Chen Chuan''s Najie, so Nie Zhen threw it away. After all, it was a disciple of Pingsha sect. Nie Zhen thought it was better not to stay around. Nie Zhen looked back and said to Yan Ruoxue, "Xueer, the holy spring of Muling is very helpful to improve your vitality. Now I''m going to teach you the means of refining. After refining it, you can also restrain your curse to a certain extent." Who knows, Yan Ruoxue shook her head and said to Nie Zhen, "young master Nie, this holy spring of wood spirit is useless to me. You''d better refine it." Before Nie Zhen could get rid of it, Yan Ruoxue said: "for Xueer, Muling holy spring is nothing but icing on the cake. But Mr. Nie, the most important thing for you now is to improve your strength quickly, so Muling holy spring is of great help to you. It''s not convenient for me to confess to you now, but you should remember that even if Mr. Xue can find zhenhun stone to relieve my curse Curse, if I can''t be with you because of external forces, Xueer would rather die. Therefore, this holy spring of wood spirit is of little significance to me. "Yan Ruoxue is gentle and quiet. Nie Zhen didn''t expect that her tone would be so firm. Suddenly, her heart of compassion rose and said to Yan Ruoxue, "don''t worry, Xueer. I will never let you go this way." Yan Ruoxue smiles and says: "so, young master Nie of Xueer should try his best to improve his strength. The higher your accomplishments are, the more you can protect Xueer." Say, Yan if snow will store wood spirit holy spring Na Jie handed Nie Zhen. And Nie Zhen no longer hesitates. Yan Ruoxue is right. Without strong strength, how can she protect her in the future? Although Yan Ruoxue didn''t say it clearly, Nie zhenguess also guessed that Yan Ruoxue''s appearance may be the princess that everyone is chasing on Tianji island. Such a woman will never have no pursuers. If she can''t improve her strength, how can she finally stand out among many pursuers? Although Yan Ruoxue is already attached to him, what Nie Zhen wants is not to elope, but to ask Yan Ruoxue''s family to admit that they have got Yan Ruoxue''s identity as a lover. Nie Zhen''s mind is clear, and immediately takes out the holy spring of wood spirit from Najie and injects it into his Najie. Nie Zhen first refined the most pure wood elements from the holy spring of wood spirit, and then integrated them into his own blood. If is an ordinary object, this process will be very cumbersome, but the wood spring is the ultimate substance of the wood properties in the heavens universe, while Nie Zhen''s discipline is destructive, so it takes only ten days to extract the essence of a wooden attribute from the wood spring, and integrate it into its own veins. , the special life essence of the wooden Ling holy spring, continued to wander along Nie Zhen''s veins, forming a big Sunday in Nie Zhen''s body, and finally all gathered in the field of Dan Tian, and then flowed from the inside of the Dan field, so round and round. Nie Zhen''s practice is the Shura shenjue, which is famous for the extreme of killing Tao. However, the Shura murderous Qi in Nie Zhen''s body and the holy spring of Muling fit perfectly together. It''s not surprising that one master of killing Tao, one master of repairing, one master of death and one master of life complement each other. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen breathes out a turbid breath. Although he has only initially integrated the wood attribute elements into his body, he has formed a small Zhou Tian. As his cultivation time gradually rises, the holy spring of wood spirit in his body will continue to grow. The effect of Muling holy spring on Nie Zhen is too great. The most remarkable point is Nie Zhen''s resilience, because the special feature of his Shura spirit is that he never retreats. Originally, Nie Zhen used a few defensive moves. When he encountered opponents of the same level or even higher, it was better to deal with them, because no one could stand Nie Zhen''s stormy attack. But if you meet a higher level person, for example, let Nie Zhen meet a strong man in sanshengjing now, he will not be able to deal with it. The other party is likely to attack Nie Zhen in addition to receiving Nie Zhen''s attack. If so, Nie Zhen will be in danger. But refining the holy spring of Muling is different. Even if Nie Zhen is injured, he doesn''t need to spend energy swallowing refining pills to recover his injury with the help of the vitality of the holy spring of Muling. The holy spring of Muling is known as the spring of immortality because of its huge and terrifying resilience. It can be said that Nie Zhen, who refined the holy spring of Muling, has no power to kill Nie Zhen completely unless he is dealt a devastating blow and his whole person is killed. As for the remaining holy spring of Muling, Nie Zhen left it in his own Najie. In the future, when Nie Zhen has opened up his inner world in his body, he can integrate the holy spring of wood spirit into his inner world, and then he can plant a panacea in the inner world. With the holy spring of Muling, the elixir can grow naturally without special care. The quality of the elixir is far higher than that of the elixir grown in ordinary environment, and the quantity of the medicine produced is even greater. It can be said that as long as there is this holy spring of wood spirit, Nie Zhen has a huge library of miraculous drugs. As long as there are seeds of miraculous drugs, his medicinal materials will be inexhaustible. "I must get into Yuanjing quickly When I enter Yuanjing, I must open up my own inner world. It will be equivalent to having a mobile elixir library at that time... " Nie Zhen secretly swore. As long as you enter the yuan realm, the practitioner can open up an inner world in his own body, which has the same function as Najie. However, the size of the inner world is much smaller than that of some high-grade Najie, so many Dharma practitioners will prepare a Najie. "Congratulations, young master Nie." Yan Ruoxue sees Nie Zhen''s success and comes to Nie Zhen''s side to congratulate him. Nie Zhen turned to Yan Ruoxue and said with a smile, "there are only three or four days left to go to henggu ruins. Let''s go back to Jiugong city first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 It''s said that Nie Zhen was taken away from Jiugong city by old Xue for some time. Before, he wanted Yan Ruoxue to refine pills. Later, he needed to refine the holy spring of Muling, so he was delayed for more than 20 days. Now it''s only three or four days before he set out to go to henggu relics. However, Chen Chuan has just been killed. If he comes back to Jiugong city at this time, he will be doubted. Nie Zhen is not afraid of things, but he is too lazy to make a fuss. Anyway, when they arrive at the henggu ruins, all the disciples of Pingsha sect will come to their own trouble. Why should Nie Zhen be bothered by them in advance? What''s more, even though he is not afraid of Pingsha faction, he can''t bring trouble to duobaozong. Duobaozong has a foundation in Duobao Empire, unlike Nie Zhen''s family, who is subordinate to China and can leave at any time. Therefore, duobaozong''s worries are much greater than his own. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to involve duobaozong because of his own reasons. So Nie Zhen and Yan Ruo Xue stayed outside Jiugong city for another day. Then they went to Jiugong city from the forest. Not long after Nie Zhen entered the gate of Jiugong City, he saw people in the uniform of Yuanzong disciples patrolling around the street. He saw Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue coming in from outside the city, just like a mouse seeing rice, and surrounded them in groups. "You just came in from outside the city?" One of the leading disciples of Yuanzong poked Nie Zhen in the chest and asked him coldly. "What''s the matter?" Nie Zhen glanced at him. In fact, Nie Zhen knew why the disciples of Yuanzong would come to ask him. It was just the people of Pingsha sect who came to lower their pressure, and they gave orders. However, although he knew the purpose of Yuanzong''s disciples, Nie Zhen didn''t intend to be led by the nose. Moreover, Yuanzong took the initiative to recruit Pingsha sect to the three empires. This shameful behavior made Nie Zhen despise them and despise them. "Yo?! It''s still an iron plate! I''m famous for kicking Duan Tieban. If I ask you something, please tell me quickly! Did you come in from outside the city? " The Yuanzong disciple obviously didn''t know that the man in front of him was the one who killed their elder martial brother. He was arrogantly showing his superiority. These days, there are many more Yuanzong disciples in jiugongcheng for no reason. They are investigating everywhere. Because the second patriarch of yuanyuanzong died in Jiugong City, Jiugong sect ordered that yuanyuanzong''s disciples should investigate. This bothered the Jiugong sect''s disciples, but it was hard to say directly. Of course, they were very tired of Yuanzong in their heart. They felt that Yuanzong was somewhat anti Hakka. The people of other sects are slightly better, but they are also very unhappy with Yuanzong''s behavior. Who knows who their two masters offended and died in Jiugong city. As a result, they let everyone accompany Yuanzong to suffer. Originally, many people planned to join in the fun in Jiugong City, but they were annoyed by Yuanzong''s people''s questions three times a day. Many people are itching with hatred. They want to find a chance to beat the disciples of Yuanzong who don''t know what to do and tell them that the death of their second patriarch is not a shield for them to do whatever they want. But I think so, but no disciple really dares to do so, because their school has given orders. After all, Yuanzong died, so let them investigate. Because of this order, those disciples of the sect did not dare to act rashly. If they were suspected by Yuanzong, it would be like stepping on excrement. However, Nie Zhen is different from them, because although Nie Zhen is nominally a disciple of Duobao sect, his status is no less than that of the master of Duobao sect. He is a quasi sage and the first person of the younger generation. Such a genius is not something that the master of Duobao sect would blame. What''s more, duobaozong and Yuanzong were already at odds. Everyone''s faces were torn long ago, and there was no problem of giving faces. Now Zhuo Bufan, the great leader of duobaozong, was able to enter Yuanjing because of Nie Zhen''s pills. How could duobaozong reprimand Nie Zhen because Nie Zhen taught Yuanzong''s disciples a lesson? To sum up, the cost of Nie zhenpang beating Yuanzong''s disciples is too low Therefore, when we saw the Yuanzong disciples challenging Nie Zhen there, many of the other disciples who were watching around gradually gathered Nie Zhen and the five Yuanzong disciples in the center with a good attitude. "Hoo I''m afraid of you. I''m really from outside the city. Are you satisfied? " At first, Nie Zhen thought that he had accepted the advice, but with his joking expression, we all know that Nie Zhen had a very indifferent, even teasing attitude. "Outside Jiugong city It''s a little suspicious! " The Yuanzong disciple was still thinking over there. All along, the investigation direction of the Yuanzong disciple was whether there was a battle in the city. No one thought that Chen Chuan was killed outside the city. It''s understandable that if Chen Chuan had anything to do outside the city, he could solve it before he entered the city. It''s unreasonable for him to leave the city at night after he entered the city. Therefore, both the Pingsha school and the yuanyuanzong thought that Chen Chuan was killed in the city.However, this Yuanzong disciple found a new way. He thought it would be arbitrary to let go of the outside city. In the process of investigation, he also focused on the people who came back from outside the city. Although he has no actual evidence to support his guess, Nie Zhen still has to say in his heart that this man''s guess is quite accurate! "Say it! What are you doing outside the city? " The Yuanzong disciple stared at Nie Zhen with a condescending posture, while the expression of the people around him was more and more intense. These Yuanzong disciples are obviously new here. They don''t even know Nie Zhen. They are just looking for a beating! Where is Nie Zhen who will discuss with you? Sure enough, the banter on Nie Zhen''s face became more serious. He pointed to Yan Ruoxue beside him and said to the Yuanzong disciple, "what else can I do? Love and kiss me. " "Puff!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The surrounding disciples could not help laughing. What kind of respect is Yan Ruoxue standing beside Nie Zhen? Although not extremely ugly, but mediocre appearance plus the birthmark on the face, absolutely can not be regarded as a beautiful woman. What character is Nie Zhen? The first genius of the young generation of the three empires, plus the identity of quasi Dansheng, the first person of Dandao in the three empires. This kind of young talent, how many peerless beauties want to paste upside down, where round get next to this ugly girl? Therefore, many people regard Nie Zhen''s sentence as a joke, which is intended to make fun of Yuanzong. Even the faces of Yuanzong are blue and white. Although they are not particularly clear about Nie Zhen''s status, as long as they are aesthetically normal, they will not choose Yan Ruoxue. Moreover, from the attitude of the onlookers, they also know that they have been fooled by Nie Zhen. "Well, you son of a bitch! Don''t you want to pick a date?! Give me a name! " The first disciple was very ashamed and indignant. He raised his hand and patted Nie Zhen. "The exciting moment has finally arrived!" "I''ve been waiting for so many days. I''m just waiting for this moment." "Do it! Do it It''s a pleasure for those who are surrounded by the audience! They all know the style of Nie Zhen. People like Nie Zhen respect him, but if you dare to ride on him, you have to weigh whether you are qualified or not. It''s good that the Yuanzong disciple didn''t do it. Since he did it on his own initiative, it''s impossible not to teach him a lesson with Nie Zhen''s temper. Sure enough, when the disciple of Yuanzong took the hand, Nie Zhen''s eyes became fierce and fierce, and a murderous spirit crossed his eyes. I saw Nie Zhen single hand into a claw, the body to avoid the disciple''s palm wind, and then a claw clasp each other''s throat, strength a urge. "Oh The disciple of Yuanzong''s face turned blue in an instant. His mouth was open, but he couldn''t jump out a word. His eyes showed a look of great fear. Looking at Nie Zhen''s expression, he seemed to see a ghost. "It''s just the beginning of heaven. You dare to be wild in front of me. Do you miss shangguanyu too much?" Nie Zhen suddenly drank, and his whole body burst out a strong murderous spirit. In an instant, the blood color on the face of the Yuanzong disciple who was locked by him was gone. "The devil Nie Zhen?! Are you that Nie Zhen? " The other four Yuanzong disciples were scared. They pretended to force selectively. They were all those disciples who were not very high in cultivation or status. They dared to do so. Who knows that they pretended to force this demon before they went out today. Who is Nie Zhen? The man who killed shangguanyu in full view of the public is the real genius of both Dan and Wu. The key is that the hatred between Nie Zhen and Yuanzong doesn''t need to be covered up at all. When he bumps into the big devil, he will take the fortune teller. Who can he talk to? These disciples don''t think that the sect will fight with Nie Zhen and even Duobao sect behind him for their own sake. What''s more, duobaozong has emerged as a strong one in Yuanjing! If you really want to fight, you have to fight better than others "Hum Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll save you a dog''s life. After I palm my mouth, I''ll disappear immediately! " Nie Zhen stares at them and makes them scared. The four Yuanzong disciples didn''t hesitate at all. Nie Zhen looked as if he would kill people anytime and anywhere. This kind of momentum was an old hand in killing people. They were afraid that Nie Zhen would change his mind in the next second. They quickly opened their bows and slapped themselves heavily, and immediately both sides of their faces became swollen. "Hiss..." The onlookers around took a breath. They didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s name was so powerful. As soon as they heard the name, they immediately shrank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Countless onlookers clapped for Nie Zhen in their hearts. Their faces were full of expression that they wanted to laugh but couldn''t. In the past ten days, the whole Jiugong city of Yuanzong was in a state of chaos. Many disciples of Yuanzong and those of Jiugong sect could not bear the harassment of Yuanzong. If you walk on the street well, you will be asked by Yuanzong. A few days ago, it was not easy to stop a little bit. As a result, it''s coming again these days In order to investigate the strange death of the second patriarch Xu, Yuanzong is not to blame. But after two days, it all went astray, and the real murderer was not found out. For this reason, Yuanzong''s disciples who specially came to investigate swaggered in the Jiugong City, with the posture of the second and the third, which made many people feel angry. It''s hard to say that if Yuanzong''s disciples are treated equally, it''s OK for everyone''s sake. But the most despicable thing about Yuanzong''s disciples is that they didn''t make trouble with all the disciples of Jiugong sect who they couldn''t afford. They didn''t touch anyone such as Su Qiyu and Zeng Jue. On the contrary, for those disciples of Jiugong sect who don''t have a big background, they have to provoke them to show their superiority. This kind of thing is done day by day. As for the disciples of other sects, it''s basically the key target of their "investigation", and they don''t think about the strength of the sect''s disciples to kill the strong in the holy land. As a result, almost all the young disciples of Jiugong city were deeply dissatisfied with Yuanzong''s behavior. Many of them were in the mentality that they were going to enter the eternal ruins in a few days, and they could bear it for a few more days at most. Who knows the surprise has always been so sudden, this time Yuanzong disciple happened to knock down the demon king Nie Zhen, the result is a refreshing scene. After slapping himself, the four Yuanzong disciples ran away, even ignoring the death of the elder martial brother who was still detained by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen slowly looked at the disciple of Yuanzong who was almost exhausted in his hands and said, "as for you Let''s make it clear. After one blow, I don''t care whether you are alive or dead. If you are still entangled after one blow, I''m willing to accompany you! " The Yuanzong disciple was full of regret. He was so unlucky. He pretended that he had no problem for several days, but he was targeted by this evil god today. Other people only need to slap twice, but they have to get a fist from Nie Zhen. Can Nie Zhen''s fist be that of a normal person? Who are the people who died in his hands? At the thought of this, the disciple trembled with fear, and his pupils began to become gray. Without waiting for the Yuanzong disciple to complete his psychological construction, Nie Zhen threw him to the sky and then aimed a fist at his body. "Boom!" The Yuanzong disciple was thrown out and fell on the ground. At the same time, he spat out several bloody teeth. Nie Zhen didn''t intend to take his life. After all, this man is really a nobody. He is so nameless that even the author can''t afford his name. Naturally, Nie Zhen disdains to compare with him. To be frank, he doesn''t deserve it! A little punishment is enough. After punishing this Yuanzong disciple, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue go to Duobao bieyuan without looking back. The disciples of zongmen, who were surrounded, cast envious eyes on Nie Zhen''s back. "Look at them If you say you''re going to beat up, you don''t even say a polite thing. That''s what a man is "Yes I don''t worry about the influence of zongmen at all What a pleasure "Can we compare with others?"?! He is a genius of both Dan and Wu. He is a quasi Dan saint. Even the Grand Palace leader of the nine palaces sect should be polite to others. Like us, we are afraid of our head and tail when we say a word from the clan. " "Damn, I''m suffocating! I can''t manage so much in the future! Nie Zhen can beat you, why can''t I beat you?! From today on, if anyone from Yuanzong dares to amuse Laozi, Laozi will do it! " "Yes! I don''t know what we were worried about? If we really leave Yuanzong''s disciples, will our sect still be partial to them? " What Nie Zhen didn''t expect was that because he beat those disciples, the young disciples in the whole Jiugong city were excited. The old and new hatred with Yuanzong disciples were all recalled and filled their minds. This is like a warehouse full of gunpowder, a small spark, completely detonated the gunpowder. On the day Nie Zhen came back, many places in Jiugong city caused riots and duels. The targets of the battle are different, but the same point is that all the disciples of Yuanzong are beaten. There are too many people beating them. There are Jiugong sect and many disciples of other sects. Some of them even unite to beat Yuanzong''s disciples. Everyone has been dissatisfied with Yuanzong''s style for a long time. Since Nie Zhen can fight Yuanzong''s disciples, why can''t others?As for the rules of forbidding private fights in Jiugong city Anyway, the law does not blame the public. Anyway, after fighting, some people even hold that they would rather face the punishment of the Jiugong school than give themselves a breath of thought. For a moment, there was a lot of wailing in Jiugong city. It was full of news that Yuanzong''s disciples were surrounded and beaten. Several Yuanzong''s disciples fled all the way back to Yuanzong''s other courtyard, locked themselves in a small dark room, shivering and afraid to say anything. For all this, the Jiugong sect officials chose to acquiesce. After all, this kind of private fight is easy to deal with. The number of Jiugong sect''s disciples actually accounts for more than half of the total. No matter how much they think about it, Jiugong sect can''t manage it. What''s more, the Jiugong party also had dissatisfaction and opinions about Yu Yuanzong''s behavior. Originally, they didn''t want to be fussy, so Yuanzong was allowed to investigate. However, Yuanzong seemed to have a bit of a nose on his face. To tell you the truth, with the status of Jiugong sect, how about bullying Yuanzong? Now I''m trying to reason with you, but you''re being unruly. Don''t blame the nine palace sect for playing hooligans. What''s more, Yuanzong committed a lot of anger this time. Under the leadership of zhundang Saint Nie Zhen, several disciples of Yuanzong took part in the beating of Yuanzong''s disciples. Moreover, all these things were caused by Yuanzong''s disciples coming to find trouble on their own initiative. Finally, with the tacit consent of the Jiugong sect, it was a dead end. As for the disciples of Yuanzong, there is no punishment when they look back. Jiugong sect doesn''t speak. Other sects also have opinions on Yuanzong''s disciples, and they won''t punish their own disciples for Yuanzong''s sake. As for Yuanzong, there were several high-level officials who wanted to investigate this matter, but in the end, they were the only ones who cared for themselves, and there was no one else to take care of them. In the end, this matter could only be settled. At the same time, Nie Zhen, the "initiator" of all the riots, did not know that his behavior had caused such a big reaction. At the moment, he has returned to Duobao bieyuan and found a room for Yan Ruoxue. After settling down, he goes to the house of the great patriarch and others to meet him. After all, I suddenly disappeared for more than half a month, so I still need to inform the elder of zongmen. "Ah, niexian? What a rare guest! I thought that after you became a quasi Dan Sheng, what mysterious strength threw an olive branch at you, and you have made a great success! " Five make complaints about Zheng Ying''s being humorous. Now he sees "Nie Zhen", who has been missing for a long time, unable to help Tucao. "The fifth patriarch laughed at people. How could the disciples be so lucky?" Nie Zhen also knew that the five patriarchs were not really serious. After saluting the five patriarchs, he said with a smile. "Ha ha, Nie Zhen, don''t pay any attention to him. This old man is just not serious." Duan Rong, Nie Zhen''s teacher, said with a smile, "but where have you been these two days? We sent someone to look for it, but we didn''t hear from you For nearly a month, in the first half of the month, Nie Zhen was directly taken to the uninhabited island by Mr. Xue. In the latter half of the month, Nie Zhen was closed all the time. Naturally, the people of duobaozong could not find Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen explained: "the disciple and miss Yan Ruoxue went to the mountains outside Jiugong city for training. Although there was no breakthrough in their cultivation, they were stable. Generally speaking, the harvest was good." The matter of Muling holy spring is very important. As for the matter of Xue Lao, naturally it can''t be disclosed, so Nie Zhen simply said that it''s better to experience. Speaking of this, Nie Zhen looked at Zhuo Bufan, the great master, and said, "well, my disciples haven''t congratulated the great master yet. Congratulations on the great master''s promotion to Yuanjing. From then on, our Duobao sect is also a strong one in Yuanjing." On his way here, Nie Zhen checked his summon card. Among them, one of duobaozong''s martial brothers told him that Zhuo Bufan, the chief leader, successfully broke through to Yuanjing in half a month after the end of the Dan Dao competition, becoming the second strongest one in the three empires after taiyizun. For Zhuo Bufan to enter the yuan realm this matter, other sects although surprised, but also in reason. Zhuo Bufan got Nie Zhen''s Sheng Xiao Dan, which is a well-known thing, but for the effectiveness of Sheng Xiao Dan, we still have some reservation. This successful breakthrough of Zhuo Bufan also proves that Nie Zhen''s shengxiao pill is indeed a highly effective pill. In just half a month, Zhuo Bufan entered the yuan realm. Zhuo Bufan stroked his beard and said with a smile: "ha ha It''s not thanks to niexian nephew that I can break through Yuanjing. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can break through Yuanjing. " Zhuo Bufan became a strong man in Yuanjing, which is of epoch-making significance for Duobao sect, because in the history of Duobao sect, and even in the history of the three empires, no patriarch was able to enter Yuanjing for cultivation. Yuanjing practitioners not only represent different levels of combat effectiveness, but also the most important point is that the life of Yuanjing practitioners is almost unlimited because they understand the way of heaven and earth, and their soul understands heaven and earth! As long as they are not killed by others, the strong in Yuanjing can be said to be immortal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 While Nie Zhen and Zhuo Bufan were reminiscing about the past, the other side of Jiugong City, Yuanzong''s other courtyard, was a different scene. "Waste! You are all rubbish Xiao Dan, the fourth leader of Yuanzong, smashed the table in front of him, and pointed to the disciples who knelt on the ground in front of him and scolded him. A disciple of Yuanzong, shaking like chaff, knelt down on the ground to defend himself and said, "I''m incompetent But those sect disciples didn''t cooperate with our investigation at all They even attack in groups. It''s really hard for the disciples to fight with two fists and four hands.... " In fact, from his point of view, this matter is also very helpless. At most, his cultivation can only frighten the ordinary young disciples of Jiugong sect, and the strong people don''t care about him at all. Most of the other sects who came to Jiugong city this time were elite sects. Originally, they were all gifted disciples with very high status in their own sects. How could they eat this. At the beginning, he took two or three breaths to save face. Now that face is over, of course, he will do what he should do. "What''s the point with you guys?! If you didn''t act arrogantly and offend all the disciples of the sect, would you be attacked by the crowd? " Xiao Dan felt at the moment that all the disciples under his hand had a pig brain. It''s OK to install forces in other affiliated sects. Is this where they can install forces? Is Yuanzong qualified to be forced in this Jiugong city? The disciples of Yuanzong kneeling on the ground were speechless and did not dare to speak. Indeed, at the beginning, the other disciples cooperated with their investigation very much, which made them feel superior. As time went by, they felt superior to the other disciples. As a result, they finally got angry. "Four Four masters... " Another Yuanzong disciple knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said in a trembling tone: "four masters, in fact, in the final analysis, they all blame Nie Zhen of Duobao Zong! If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s head, other disciples would not be stirred up. This is the person who started all this! " "Nie Zhen Hum When Xiao Dan heard the name, his eyes became very sharp and he wanted to kill people. This disciple of Yuanzong was not tactful. He knew that the people Yuanzong hated most were not the masters of Duobao sect, but Nie Zhen. Had it not been for Nie Zhen, there would not have been a strong one at Yuanjing level in duobaozong, and Yuanzong would not have been deprived of the Holy Spirit of heaven. "Nie Zhen? Do you mean Nie Zhen, the first of the younger generation, the double champion of danwu competition All of a sudden, a voice came from the darkness. Everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the source of the voice. Greedy wolf, a disciple of Pingsha sect, slowly came out of the darkness. Although the disciples of Yuanzong made such a big noise, the people of Pingsha sect obviously didn''t want to pay attention to it. Except for the greedy wolf, other people didn''t come to understand the situation. The disciples of Yuanzong didn''t know the greedy wolf, but they all knew that the greedy wolf was a noble guest of Yuanzong, and even the great patriarch was polite to these mysterious guests. The Yuanzong disciple nodded heavily and said repeatedly, "that''s good! This is the guy! Younger martial brother Shi, they had a good inquiry with them. Unfortunately, they met him and were beaten by him. As a result... " Lin wuhui took a look at the greedy wolf. He thought that if he let the disciple pull it down again, he would lose his face in front of the disciple of shangzong. He got up and said, "after all, it''s also your own problem! Let you investigate whether there is a strong battle. Besides asking people, there are other ways to investigate! Now that things have been smashed, how dare you put it off? " Those disciples were speechless. In fact, to tell the truth, in the process of investigation, showing superiority was their main task. As for who died, who didn''t, where the battle broke out and so on, they thought it was an extremely minor matter. The greedy wolf looked at the forest with pity and said with a smile, "Hey, hey Don''t be angry, Lord Lin. I think it''s quite interesting This kind of thing has never happened before. As a result, Nie Zhen made so much noise when he came here At least it means that this person is a little unusual, isn''t it? " Lin wuhui took a look at the greedy wolf. He was somewhat depressed in his heart and said, "Nie Zhen has two means and some talents, but too much is better than too much. When he was young, he would be envied in the future. The little brother of greedy wolf doesn''t have to overestimate him." "Ha ha..." The greedy wolf laughs and doesn''t argue with Lin wuhui. He knows Lin wuhui''s prejudice against Nie Zhen. He can''t praise Nie Zhen. In this environment, if Lin wuhui believes in half, he can. Xiao Dan saw the greedy wolf and took the initiative to say: "brother greedy wolf, if you meet Nie Zhen after you enter the eternal ruins, you must kill him, or it will be a disaster after all!" The greedy wolf waved his hand to Xiao Dan and said, "don''t worry, even if we don''t promise you, our martial brothers will leave all of them in the eternal ruins in order to carry out the orders of the school!" With the guarantee of greedy wolf, Lin wuhui and others are really relieved. Although they look down on Nie Zhen, in fact, in their heart, they are still full of taboos about Nie Zhen.With Nie Zhen''s current strength, he may not be able to cause anything to Yuanzong, but if Nie Zhen is allowed to develop, whether he will pose a threat to Yuanzong in the future is unknown. Now that they have torn their faces, they naturally do not want such gifted disciples to exist in duobaozong. After the greedy wolf made a promise to them, he turned to ask Lin wuhui and said, "master Lin, speaking of Nie Zhen, I suddenly think of something I want to ask you for advice." Lin Wu regretted seeing that the greedy wolf was so serious, he quickly bent slightly toward the greedy wolf and said, "please don''t dare to play. Someone in Lin knows everything and says everything." Lin wuhui was very satisfied with his attitude. He immediately asked Lin wuhui, "according to master Lin, the saint smile pill made by Nie Zhen in the competition of elixir is to escort the strong into Yuanjing, isn''t it?" Lin wuhui quickly nodded and said: "yes, at the beginning, he did refine the best Saint Dan, Saint smile Dan, and he was also the champion of the Dan Dao competition." The greedy wolf nodded and continued to ask, "do you know the effect of this Saint laughing pill?" Lin wuhui''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he said truthfully: "according to Lin''s observation, the efficacy of shengxiaodan should be as Nie Zhen said. At the beginning, Lin still reserved the efficacy of shengxiaodan, but just a dozen days ago, Zhuo Bufan, the great leader of Duobao sect, successfully entered the Yuan realm. Combined with the fact that Nie Zhen had given shengxiaodan to Zhuo Bufan before, I''m afraid that shengxiaodan''s efficacy is true." At this point, Lin wuhui''s eyes crossed with jealousy. Zhuo Bufan and his cultivation are between Bo Zhong, and there has been no one saying who wins or loses. But Zhuo Bufan, because of Nie Zhen''s elixir, directly surpasses himself and enters the yuan realm, which makes Lin wuhui very unwilling. If you want to break through Yuanjing, you don''t know that you have to wait until the age of monkey. Maybe you have no hope to enter Yuanjing in this life. But Zhuo Bufan can enjoy the same life as heaven and earth. Why?! But when he saw the greedy wolf and thought of the Pingsha school''s plan, Lin wuhui showed a sinister smile on his face and said with a sneer: "duobaozong! Do you think that if you get out of Nie Zhen, if you get out of Yuanjing, you will be able to fly into the sky and trample on us? indulge in wishful thinking! In a few days, I will let you know what it means to fly higher and fall more painful! I took refuge in the Pingsha school. With the resources and environment of the Pingsha school, can''t I enter Yuanjing? Then you will regret it in hell The greedy wolf naturally doesn''t know what Lin wuhui thinks in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t have the heart to change his mind in Yilin wuhui. At the moment, although the greedy wolf''s expression is not strange, there are countless waves in his heart. "Send the heavenly kingdom into Yuanjing Is there such a magic pill in the world?! If our Pingsha sect owns this kind of pill and produces it in large quantities, doesn''t it mean that our Pingsha sect can dominate the second class sect of Fengshuang kingdom? " The greedy wolf knows that shengxiaodan alone can''t make its way into the first-class sect even if it is powerful in energy producing Yuanjing. However, the large number of Yuanjing strongmen is enough to make the Pingsha sect invincible in the second class sect. "Dan Fang! We must get this Dan Fang! With this piece of Dan Fang, my master''s status will be second only to the leader in the clan! And my position in the younger generation will be above ten thousand people! At that time, those who once despised me will be trampled on by me! " The greedy wolf''s eyes showed a greedy look, and his heart was full of the desire for shengxiao danfang. Although the greedy wolf is very powerful, he is not the most powerful disciple of Pingsha sect after all. Moreover, because of his fierce personality, sometimes he is also cruel to the disciples of the same sect, which leads to his exclusion from many disciples of Pingsha sect. Although the greedy wolf still goes his own way, no one will like this kind of treatment. Therefore, he has a lot of resentment against his fellow martial brothers. And this is a good opportunity, shengxiao danfang. This kind of danfang is the dream of Pingsha school, even more than the three empires. Because of the limited resources of the three empires, the raw materials for the preparation of shengxiao danfang may not be sufficient. Besides, how many people are there when the three empires are strong? How many people need San Xiao Dan? But Pingsha sect is different. They have plenty of resources, and even alchemists can afford it. As long as they can get the prescription of shengxiao pill, there will be hundreds more powerful people in Yuanjing within a year! It is the different needs that lead to the greedy wolf''s ambition to Saint smile Dan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Nie Zhen didn''t know at this time that he had been targeted because of the saint smile pill. In fact, the reason is that shengxiao pill is not a high-grade pill in the king of medicine Scripture. It''s just a pill to help heaven enter yuan kingdom. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s lack of cultivation, he couldn''t produce higher grade pills, otherwise even if it was the pills that helped the top of Yuanjing to enter Huangjing, Nie Zhen didn''t have it. If the greedy wolf knows that Nie Zhen still has this kind of Dan Fang in his mind, he will go crazy and start directly in Jiugong city. He will try his best to take Nie Zhen away first, and then even if he pries his brain off, he will pick out the Dan Fang. It is said that Nie Zhen told several patriarchs about the disciples of Pingsha school after chatting with the elders of his school. He just kept the story that he killed Chen Chuan from the past. He just said that he happened to see it when he was training outside. "Yuanzong is such a jerk!" After hearing this, Duan Rong said angrily, "the three empires have always had a tacit understanding that foreign forces will never be allowed to intervene in the internal disputes of the three empires. In this big principle, no one has ever dared to make an exception. Lin wuhui has such courage!" The third patriarch Zhong Ming said coldly, "no! If Lin wuhui is allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid our three empires will be restless! What are the origins of the five great gods? Those are all wolves, tigers and leopards that eat people and don''t spit bones. It''s easy to ask God to send them away, but it''s hard to send them away. What if the Pingsha sect doesn''t leave after it comes? " The expressions of the five patriarchs are extremely dignified. It can be seen that they are very worried and angry about Yuanzong''s invitation of Pingsha disciples to intervene in the internal disputes of the three empires. Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t understand, Duan Rong gently explained: "Nie Zhen, maybe you don''t understand. Our three empires have always been weak in resources, and the aura of heaven and earth is not as strong as the five great gods. In fact, one of the five great gods can wipe out all our sects, but the reason why the three empires have not been wiped out so far is because of the three empires themselves Resources are not rich enough. The really powerful clan disdains our small place. Second, the three empires are united in this issue and firmly oppose the invasion of foreign clans. Even if we can''t resist the enemy, we can all resist the enemy together. It is for these reasons that the three empires can always maintain their independence. " Nie Zhen suddenly realized that he had some doubts. Although the three empires were not very attractive, it was inevitable that some sects would covet them. However, with the strength of the five sects, the sects of the three empires were not their rivals. However, the three empires had been handed down for thousands of years, but they were never invaded. Now Nie Zhen understands that the real first-class sects in the five kingdoms will not look up to the three empires. If those second rate sects or even below really want to invade the three empires, they will be resisted by the whole people. Even if they really occupy the territory at that time, I''m afraid the resources will be exhausted in the war. This is not worth the loss. In addition, those sects also need to consider their own influence. For example, those sects in the kingdom of God will always have opponents. If they invade the three empires rashly, they will give others a handle. Maybe those sects will also play a role in the future. However, the situation is quite different now. Originally, it was better that the Pingsha faction only sent a small group of people into Yuanzong, and they also communicated with Yuanzong in order to track down Zhou Zheng, an escaped murderer. But now the situation is different. The Pingsha faction was invited by Yuanzong, one of the three empires, to send troops to fight on behalf of Yuanzong. This is a very different nature, because they were originally invited by Yuanzong, but they did not invade by themselves. Zhuo Bufan calm face, he also knew the seriousness of this matter, said to the other four patriarchs: "you, Yuanzong against the sky, we have to do everything possible countermeasures, I will go to taiyizun to discuss this matter, if Yuanzong still does not listen to dissuasion, we will join hands to punish them!" There are only two powerful people in the three empires. Once something big happens, they will take the lead, so Zhuo Bufan goes to taiyizun to discuss it. Before he left, Zhuo Bufan said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, you must be careful during this trip to henggu ruins. You should save your own life. I think it is imperative for the disciples of Pingsha sect to compete on behalf of Yuanzong. If you meet them, don''t be reckless. Do you know?" Zhuo Bufan knows that it''s too easy for people of Pingsha sect to compete as disciples of their own clan. As long as the disciples of Pingsha sect don''t take the initiative to tell the truth, and Yuanzong insists that they are the disciples of their own sect, there is no other way. So this is the reason why Zhuo Bufan only discussed with taiyizun and did not publicly punish Yuanzong. Nie Zhen also knows, but his ideas are slightly different from those of Zhuo Bufan He not only wanted to explore the permanent ruins, but also wanted to teach those Pingsha disciples a lesson in the permanent ruins, telling them that although the three empires were small places, they didn''t come and go as they wanted!Zhuo Bufan went to see taiyizun all night to discuss the collusion between Yuanzong and Pingsha sect. As for Nie Zhenze, he said goodbye to Duan Rong and others and went back to his room to continue his cultivation. Since the last breakthrough to now, Nie Zhen has gone through several battles, plus refining high-grade pills one after another. The more he cultivates his accomplishments from another angle, the more he kills Chen Chuan, such a nine section master of heaven, which makes Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit more intense, and there are faint signs of breakthrough. Therefore, Nie Zhen has to speed up his cultivation. The next day, Nie Zhen plans to go to Chen brothers to talk about the past. Originally, Nie Zhen wanted to invite Yan Ruoxue to go with her. However, Yan Ruoxue is very quiet, and Nie Zhen doesn''t insist on it, so he goes to Chen Sui brothers'' home alone. The reason why Nie Zhen went to find Chen Sui''s two brothers before he set out for the henggu ruins is that they did not have the quota to enter the henggu ruins. After Nie Zhen entered the henggu ruins, he would not come back until some time. Therefore, Nie Zhen plans to take a look at Chen''s father''s physical condition before he leaves. When Nie Zhen came to Chen Sui''s home, he found that Chen Ling was the only one in the family, but Chen Sui didn''t know where to go. Seeing Nie Zhen''s visit, Chen Ling immediately said happily, "brother Nie, you''re here?! I heard about your bravery yesterday "Heroic deeds?" Nie Zhen recalled for a while, just know what the heroic deeds Chen Ling said, immediately also can only smile bitterly. Nie Zhen also heard about it today. He didn''t expect that because of his random behavior, the whole younger generation of jiugongcheng would revolt. However, it has to be said that because of this riot, the disciples of Yuanzong became much more low-key. Some people walked on the street and saw the disciples of other sects. They were no longer the arrogant ones they used to be, but they seemed to be Frost beat eggplant, head down for fear of being recognized. "How are you these days? In three days, I''m going to the henggu ruins, so I want to see if my uncle''s condition is stable. " Nie Zhen smiles to Chen Ling. "Thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to be so busy." Chen Ling was moved. After all, in his opinion, Nie Zhen is a quasi saint of alchemy. There must be many people who ask him to alchemy. It''s really rare for him to take the initiative to care about his father. "Busy man?" Nie Zhen didn''t think he was a busy man, but he didn''t know. During the time when he left Jiugong City, many people came to visit him or ask him to alchemy, but Nie Zhen was not there, so he didn''t know. They all thought Nie Zhen was practicing in seclusion. They didn''t know until yesterday that Nie Zhen had gone to practice outside Jiugong city. Nie Zhen sits down next to Chen''s father and uses his spiritual sense to investigate the other party''s condition. It''s the same as before. His spiritual sense has been enveloped by the miasma of killing God, but there won''t be any problem in a short time. After Nie Zhen finished his work, he said to Chen Ling, "Hoo It''s still the same, but there won''t be any accident in a short time. Besides, how many herbs have you found before? " Speaking of this, Chen lingluewei said excitedly: "we have found a medicinal herb before. In addition, not long ago, my brother heard that another medicinal herb appeared in lingyaofang City, and he has rushed to it." Nie Zhenxi said: "in this way, half of the elixir has been put together. Your efficiency is higher than I expected." "That''s natural. After all, it has something to do with our father. But when we get all the herbs together, we have to rely on brother Nie." Chen Ling holds boxing to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen waved his hand and said: "since we are all friends, we don''t need to say these words. In fact, our treatment is not particularly troublesome. By the way, how long has Chen Sui been gone?" Nie Zhen also casually asked, thinking that if Chen Sui had gone for a long time, he would be back soon, so he would wait a little. However, Chen Ling was worried and said, "Gee It''s not very far from lingyaofang. My brother went there early in the morning, and now he has two or three hours. Why hasn''t he come back yet? " "Well?" Nie Zhen also had some doubts after hearing this. According to the truth, he wanted to buy a medicinal plant, pay for it and deliver it at the same time. Even if he had to bargain, it would take 15 minutes to be great. How could Chen Sui have gone so long? What happened? Nie Zhen had such an idea in his heart. He turned his head and said to Chen Ling, "Chen Ling, tell me where the lingyaofang is. I''ll go and have a look." Chen Ling nodded, said thanks to Nie Zhen, and then told Nie Zhen the location of lingyaofang city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Lingyaofang City, located in the northwest corner of Zhonggong in Jiugong City, is the gathering place for Jiugong sect to buy and sell lingyaofang. Different from previous fairs, lingyaofang city is the official place for Jiugong sect to sell medicinal materials and pills. However, in addition to the government, there are also some private practitioners who set up stalls here to sell pills. It''s understandable that if we don''t absorb foreign fresh blood, won''t Jiugong city become a closed country? Only the practitioners who sell from outside can''t spend the night in Jiugong City, and they must obey the rules of Jiugong City absolutely, otherwise they will face severe punishment from Jiugong school. According to Chen Ling''s guidance, Nie Zhen came to the lingyaofang city of Jiugong school. The shops are square and orderly, forming a large square city. There are several spaces in the middle of the square city to form roads for practitioners who want to buy medicinal materials. Because he didn''t know where Chen Sui had heard about medicinal materials, Nie Zhen wandered around to see if there were any medicinal materials worth buying. But did not let Nie Zhen go for a long time, the disturbance in the northeast corner of Fang City, but attracted Nie Zhen''s attention. In fact, the place of lingyaofang is very big, and Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense can''t scan every corner of the city. He just vaguely hears the noise of the crowd in the northeast corner. If there is a simple commotion, Nie Zhen will not pay attention to it. However, Chen Sui, who should have gone home long ago, has never returned. Nie Zhen feels that there is something wrong with it. Now he doesn''t look at all kinds of medicinal materials around and goes straight to the northeast corner of Fangshi. "Zeng Jue, you are determined to hinder me today, aren''t you?" Before I came near Fangshi, I heard Chen Sui''s voice in the dense crowd. As soon as Chen Sui''s voice fell, he heard Zeng Jue''s gloomy and arrogant voice saying, "Hey, hey I''m going to order this snowmelt grass in Wuyang today. What can you do with me? " At this time, Chen Sui and Zeng Jue were surrounded by people of different levels. Most of them were disciples of the Jiugong sect, and some of them were from other sects or from other countries. "I think we should fight! Who wins this snow melting grass in Wuyang belongs to whom. What do you say? " "Not bad, not bad! In the end, the practitioners of our generation still use martial arts to build the way. Now the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. No one can tell who owns this herb, or fight it out! " "I can''t imagine that there is a good play to watch today. Why don''t we start a gambling game? Who loses, who wins? " The disciples of Jiugong sect, who are surrounded by people, are really busy watching. Anyway, they are all disciples of Taiyi Zun of Zhonggong. It doesn''t matter who is maimed. "What''s the matter, brother?" Nie Zhen came to the periphery of the crowd and casually found a "crowd" to listen. The disciple of Jiugong sect didn''t know that it was Nie Zhen, the "infamous" demon king, who asked him. His tone was a little impatient and said: "Chen Sui of Zhonggong and Zeng Jue are on the hook. It seems that Chen Sui has a fancy to a medicinal plant, but Zeng Jue wants to cut off Hu. Chen Jue insists on coming first and then coming. Zeng Jue pays attention to the high price, so they do it." Although the Jiugong sect disciple said it briefly, Nie Zhen basically got a general idea. According to the calculation of time, it should be Chen Sui who got the news that the vendor had the Wuyang snow melting grass that could relieve the miasma of killing God for old father Chen, and then quickly came to buy it. I don''t know whether it was Chen Sui''s bad luck or Zeng Jue''s obsession with Chen Sui. Seeing that Chen Sui was in a very urgent mood to want Wuyang snow melting grass, he stopped the transaction in the middle of the transaction and expressed his willingness to offer a higher price. On the one hand, it''s supposed to maximize the benefits of doing business. On the other hand, it''s a first come, second served morality. The vendor has no choice but to let them solve the problem by themselves. Both Chen Sui and Zeng Jue refused to give in, which was the only way to solve the problem. They have not solved the problem until now. Knowing the story, Nie Zhen really felt speechless about Zeng Jue. You are a young cultivator. Can''t you practice well at ordinary times? There are so many idle time to use intrigues to deal with others, but they are still brothers of the same family?! Nie Zhen felt that Zeng Jue was really full and full. No matter how narrow-minded he was, there was no time for him! This kind of cultivation attitude can be cultivated to this level by him. I don''t know how many talents and land treasures Zeng Jue''s grandfather threw at him in order to make him the first person of Jiugong sect besides Su Qiyu "Hey, Chen Sui, do you hear me? Voice of the masses Why don''t we have a fight? Open and fair duel, if I lose, the Jedi will no longer fight with you for this herb, I can swear Zeng Jue''s face is short to smoke of facial expression, toward Chen Sui Yin smile way. Chen Sui''s teeth itched with hatred. Zeng Jue obviously did it on purpose. Not to mention that Chen Sui''s strength is slightly inferior to Zeng Jue''s. If he fought against Zeng Jue, he was not Zeng Jue''s opponent at all. Moreover, when Chen Sui was looking for the first medicinal material: Tiansuo hanyuanguo, he had already left a serious injury because he fought with the spirit beast who also liked this medicinal material, and he has not recovered yet.Obviously, Zeng Jue knew about it, so he was very confident and boldly asked Chen Sui to duel. According to Zeng Jue''s script, Chen Sui accepted the challenge with anger, and then beat Chen Sui so that he couldn''t take care of his life. As a loser, Chen Sui was despised by thousands of people. As a winner, he accepted flowers and applause, and spat on Chen Sui''s face when he got the identity of the ultimate holder of Wuyang snow melting grass Call it a day. The development in reality is similar to Zeng Jue''s original plan. Chen Sui is now on the verge of losing his mind. He is about to accept Zeng Jue''s challenge. Everything is in accordance with Zeng''s plan. Until you say, "wait!" It''s very abrupt and completely deviates the plot from Zeng Jue''s script line Everyone''s eyes follow the source of the sound, and finally lock on a young man in black, who is showing his white teeth and friendly smile towards Zeng Jue. "The devil Nie Zhen?" I don''t know who yelled it out, but everyone finally realized that this young man in black was Nie Zhen, who lost all the talents of the young generation of the three empires in the martial arts competition of Jiugong school, and then beat all the elites of the major schools in the Dan Dao competition! The disciple of Jiugong sect, who was originally asked by Nie Zhen, was stunned when he looked at Nie Zhen, and the cold sweat gradually came out behind him, which reflected that he was answering the devil''s question just now? I felt a little impatient at that time It''s over, it''s over "Gulu..." Zeng Jue suddenly swallowed his saliva. When he saw Nie Zhen, Zeng Jue had a subconscious desire to escape and almost lifted his leg. Nie Zhen''s impression on Zeng Jue in the challenge arena is really deep. In the case of absolute weakness, he mutilates himself just to defeat himself, just like a devil from hell. It''s frightening Although Zeng Jue kept on psychological construction for himself at that time, even his grandfather specially enlightened himself. Zeng Jue also simulated in his mind how he would step on Nie Zhen the next time he met Nie Zhen However, when Nie Zhen really appeared in front of him, Zeng juecai sadly found that all the psychological construction turned out to be in vain It''s no use at all! The fear of Nie Zhen has been implanted in his soul for a long time. No matter how much he comforts himself or how much he beats Nie Zhen in his mind, it''s like a soap bubble in front of reality. A pinch of it will burst! After a long time, Zeng Jue took back his leg, but the cold sweat came out. Standing in the same place for a while, he forgot to speak. While Nie Zhen took advantage of this time and walked slowly towards the center of the crowd. The onlookers could not help but split into two sides to make way for Nie Zhen. Although Nie Zhen did not release his momentum at all, the disciples on both sides of the sect were in awe of Nie Zhen from the bottom of their hearts. Nie Zhen''s performance in the martial arts competition was so earth shaking that even Guiwei, a disciple of Jiugong sect, could not help making way for him. "Now there''s a good play..." "Do you think Zeng Jue would be bold enough to fight Nie Zhen?" "You''re kidding! Unless Zeng Jue is crazy, can he forget his fear in the challenge arena? " "I don''t think it''s possible. Zeng Jue was obviously counselled. Look at the drops on his forehead. I almost thought it was raining!" "Think of his arrogant virtue, the contrast is too obvious!" Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to the discussion around him. He went straight to Chen Sui. "Brother Nie!" When Nie Zhen appeared, Chen Sui even thought he was dreaming. When he knew that Nie Zhen was really the man who was the God of war, Chen Sui was completely relieved. Originally, Chen Sui had made up his mind to die with Zeng Jue, but when he saw Nie Zhen, his heart finally came down. Chen Sui knew that since Nie Zhen appeared, he had no choice but to be presumptuous. He had this confidence in Nie Zhen! "I said Chen sui No wonder your brother says that you haven''t come back yet. Why are you working here?! Have you bought the medicine? Buy it and go back quickly Nie Zhen see Chen Sui, also didn''t specially say hello, but to him smile scold way. Although Nie Zhen didn''t say it clearly, we all felt Nie Zhen''s momentum. This herb is a must! Because when Nie Zhen said these words to Chen Sui, he ignored Zeng Jue, who was also competing for this herb, and even didn''t look at Zeng Jue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Since Nie Zhen appeared, Zeng Jue''s body has always been shaking there, but at first it was because of fear, but now it is because of anger. Nie Zhen didn''t look up to him at all. When he stood in front of him, he didn''t even look at him. When Chen Sui saw Nie Zhen, his relaxed expression of "this wave is as steady as a dog" was constantly insulting Zeng Jue''s little dignity. The laughter around him trampled on Zeng Jue''s dignity to the last drop Those expressions full of ridicule and banter constantly stimulated Zeng Jue''s reason "Nie Zhen! Chen Sui and I are fighting for snow melting grass in Wuyang. What''s the matter with you?! What''s your business? " Finally, Zeng Jue was completely angry and almost yelled at Nie Zhen, just to protect his dignity. "Oh..." The onlookers all expressed their admiration for Zeng Jue''s feat. In front of the devil, Zeng Jue dared to scold directly, which is not what ordinary people can do. You know, Nie Zhen is not an ordinary disciple of the sect. He is not only the first genius of Duobao sect, but also the future successor of Duobao sect. He is also a quasi sage. Even the masters of all the sects ask others to make alchemy! If such a person really beats Zeng Jue, he will probably beat him. But no one will decide for Zeng Jue. What''s more, Zeng Jue takes the initiative to scold others. In truth, Nie Zhen is more tenable. "Well Now we can judge that Zeng Jue is really crazy... " "You don''t have to choose when you want to die He forgot how he was beaten by Nie Zhen... " "Cut, are you stupid?! It''s all about death. How can we pay attention to when? When is not a death? " "At the beginning, Nie Zhen had almost no spiritual power in his body. He could fight him like a sandbag. Now Nie Zhen is in his heyday, and his accomplishments have broken through one level. I think this will be a humiliating battle..." "Did you say Nie Zhen would be killed later?" A disciple of Jiugong sect asked anxiously. "It''s very likely that Nie Zhen is not a polite person? Yes? Do you still have friendship with Zeng Jue? " "No! I''m thinking that if we don''t find a place for Zeng Jue to bury his body, we''ll have to do our duty as fellow disciples... " The black line of Zeng Jue''s mind is that this group of people really don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. They just blurt it out in anger. When they get to their mouths, they have to prepare to find the place where they bury their bodies, and they are almost killed by this group of people. In fact, Zeng Jue didn''t want to think about it. When he was in conflict with Chen Sui, these people didn''t think it was a big deal. How could they become a person now? While Nie Zhen, when asked by Zeng Jue, turns around and sees Zeng Jue, his eyes suddenly light up and says with a smile: "yo! This is Zeng Jue! Long time no see! Have you recovered from your injuries? " Zeng Jue''s eyelids jump with Nie Zhen''s greeting. He scolds Nie Zhen for being too damaged. How was the injury last time? You didn''t do that last time?! Why aren''t you so polite when you beat people?! But the cruel words have already been released. At this time, the words of counseling will be more obscene than just now. Even if he sticks to his head, Zeng Jue can only bear it. Immediately, Zeng Jue called out to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen! Don''t give me that! Let''s settle our accounts another day. Today is between Chen Sui and me. Don''t interfere! " Zeng Jue''s words had exhausted his strength. As soon as his voice fell, he began to gasp. And Nie Zhen strolled toward Zeng Jue for two steps, then said with a faint smile, "how can this be regarded as your two affairs, or my affairs, so it''s normal for me to intervene." "Nie Zhen, you fart! What''s the matter with you?! Or do you want to trouble me?! I tell you, the nine palace sect''s elixir workshop is not the place for you to go wild! " Zeng Jue''s heart was very angry, and he suddenly said harshly. In Zeng Jue''s opinion, Nie Zhen is just making a fuss. What Zeng Jue doesn''t know is that his words have already hit him in the face in disguise, because he came here to make trouble for Chen Sui. "Ha ha Mr. Zeng doesn''t know something. Normal people know that alchemists like me usually buy some herbs to increase their inventory when they have nothing to do. In addition, they need a lot of herbs to practice alchemy. Today, I happened to pass by, and this snow melting herb in Wuyang is just the main material of a pill for me, so I came to buy this herb Well, naturally, it''s none of my business "This..." In the face of Nie Zhen''s words, Zeng Jue couldn''t refute them for a moment. Alchemists do often buy medicinal materials, and sometimes they buy a lot of them at one time, because when practicing alchemy, they consume a lot of medicinal materials and buy less. Is it difficult for them to buy half of them? But in the blink of an eye, Zeng Jue knew that Nie Zhen''s words were words.Let''s not say whether it''s so coincidental or not, but you, Nie Zhen, need this herb. Let''s just say that Nie Zhen''s joking expression and the sneer of deliberately looking for trouble are not covered up. That statement is an excuse! Zeng Jue trembled with anger and said in a trembling voice: "Nie Zhen, you are determined to hinder me today, aren''t you?" Nie Zhen said with a smile in the tone of Zeng Jue to Chen Sui: "I''m going to order this snow melting plant in Wuyang today. What can you do with me?" "Puff!" I don''t know who burst out laughing, and then there came a series of laughter around. Even Chen Sui, who had a serious face, now shook his head and showed a helpless smile. The dialogue between Nie Zhen and Zeng Jue is just a copy of the previous dialogue between Zeng Jue and Chen Sui, even without any change in words and tone. The laughter around him was like slapping Zeng Jue''s face one by one, without applause. But Zeng Jue found that he really had no way to get Nie Zhen. If he wanted to say that he came first, then he didn''t return the medicine to Chen Sui? Chen Sui arrived before himself. Zeng Jue knew he didn''t have the capital if he wanted to compete with the highest bidder. He still vaguely remembered the fear of being dominated by Nie Zhen at the auction Just as Zeng Jue''s face turned blue and white for a while, but he was speechless, Nie Zhen yelled to the crowd around him: "eh? According to the process, it should not be said that... " In an instant, some clever Jiugong disciples understood something and yelled to Nie Zhen and Zeng Jue: "otherwise Why don''t you have a fight? Whoever wins the Wuyang snow melting grass belongs to whom? " Another disciple forced himself to smile and said, "cough It''s not bad. The practitioners of our generation are all based on martial arts. Anyway, now no one can tell who owns this herb. Let''s have a fight... " "Ha ha ha ha!" Finally, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing. They all laughed like thunder. Looking at Zeng Jue''s eyes, they were full of ridicule. Zeng Jue singled out Nie Zhen? Use your toes to think and know what the result is. "You Nie Zhen, what do you want? " Zeng Jue''s voice was shaking. He didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this. It was totally different from his original script! Nie Zhen broke his wrist, while breaking his knuckles "pa pa" sound, at the same time, he said with a smile to Zeng Jue: "don''t worry, brother Zeng, I guarantee that this game is open, fair and fair. In addition, I don''t know if anyone is willing to open a gambling game?" "I''ll drive! I''ll drive! I''ll bet brother Nie and brother Zeng who lose or win! " At this time, those disciples of Jiugong sect who didn''t think it was a big deal said excitedly. make complaints about this man, but on the other side, there is a disciple Tucao: "you are stupid! Do you need a bet? It should be gambling After the game, whether Zeng Jue is alive or dead is the only way to bet! " "It''s not right. I think it all depends on Nie Zhen''s subjective will. It''s too easy to cheat. What if he also bets..." At this time, Zeng Jue''s face was never too ugly. He did not expect that he had not accepted the challenge. Those people were already discussing whether he would die. But anger comes from anger. It''s impossible for Zeng Jue to accept Nie Zhen''s Duel challenge. Although Zeng Jue also wants face, he is not stupid. His strength is not as good as Nie Zhen, and now Nie Zhen''s momentum has reached its peak. When he duels with Nie Zhen, he will be kneaded into a group in the first round. Zeng Jue''s face turned pale. He looked at the laughing crowd and Nie Zhen, who was eager to try. He felt that he was a clown now. He jumped up and down in front of the crowd, but he got a laugh. "Nie Zhen Although you want to challenge me, you come all the way. You are a guest of the Jiugong sect. As the second disciple of the Jiugong sect, I can''t lose my master''s face Anyway, three days later, we will enter the henggu ruins. Even if we have to fight, we will have to compete in the henggu ruins. Now... " Zeng Jue''s words were incoherent, but we all heard what he said clearly. He just counseled, but he had to go down his own steps. "Hoo What''s the value of this medicinal material? Tell me quickly Nie Zhen some impatient way. Nie Zhen is a little angry for wasting so much precious time on behalf of this idiot. In fact, to be honest, Nie Zhen really hopes Zeng Jue can accept the challenge In this way, three days later, Chen Sui may be able to take the place of Zeng Jue in exploring the eternal ruins "This Although this medicine is good, I don''t necessarily want it. Since you want it, I will become a beautiful person. " When Zeng Jue said this, he even felt blushed. Before he insisted on taking the medicine from Chen Sui, but now he said this. It''s really shameful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Zeng Jue''s eyes began to be confused. He felt that he was more and more unable to make it up. Everyone was silent, and everyone was watching himself alone. "Well My friend told me to go back to dinner Talk slowly... " Zeng Jue pretended to look at his trump card, then found an excuse that was just an excuse, and ran back in disgrace "Cut..." When Zeng Jue really ran away, the audience around him made a big sigh. This world worships the strong, and it is also a world where the strong are respected. If you are stronger than others, you can abuse them. If you are weaker than others, you will be bullied. Although you are weak, you will not be forced. After all, the world is still dominated by the weak. We will not be too harsh on the weak. But Zeng Jue''s situation is different. At the beginning, it was you who were forced to make a high profile, it was you who had nothing to look for, and it was you who were ambitious. As a result, after changing the person, it was you who made excuses to slip away, it was you who made a fat face, and it was you who even found the excuse of humiliating the country like fandun! Don''t blame others for looking down on you, OK?! Nie Zhen is not obsessed with Zeng Jue. After all, goods like Zeng Jue can no longer cause any loss to Nie Zhen. It''s a shame to haggle with him. At this time, the merchant had already handed over the Wuyang snow melting grass to Chen Sui. In fact, people also knew that Nie Zhen didn''t really want the Wuyang snow melting grass. He just wanted to stand out for Chen Sui. Nie Zhen and Chen Sui didn''t blame the merchant. After all, it was not easy to get out. The merchant didn''t give the Wuyang snow melting herb to Chen Sui at that time, and they were afraid of Zeng Jue. If he insists on trading with Chen Sui, he may offend Zeng Jue. Then he will be really sad in the future, and even be retaliated by Zeng Jue. Chen suixue''s lesson has already been able to tell everyone that Zeng Jue''s goods will really spend ten times and a hundred times of energy to retaliate for some small things. Seeing that the farce was finally over, all the people around left in twos and threes. Although the farce did not evolve into martial arts, the process of Nie Zhen beating Zeng Jue in the face was very exciting, especially when the object was Zeng Jue. Although Zeng Jue is the second elder martial brother of the Jiugong sect, he usually relies on his grandfather''s blessing and acts like a bully in the clan. He is usually very arrogant and has a bad personality. He has offended many people. Keren''s family is well-off. There is an elder grandfather in charge of real power. He can''t report the matter to several palace leaders of the Jiugong sect because of the emotional struggle among some disciples Right? So there are many disciples who dare to be angry with Zeng Jue. Now Nie Zhen has a bad breath for them. Not to mention the disciples of other sects, even the Jiugong sect, many of them are very happy. Chen Sui was relieved to get the Wuyang snow melting herb. In this way, he had gathered half of the four effective medicines for his father. Thinking of this, Chen then looked at Nie Zhen gratefully and said, "brother Nie, thank you for your help this time." Nie Zhenyi pressed Chen Sui''s shoulder and said with a smile, "do you want to do this with me? If you''re grateful, it''s not too late until I''ve cured your father. Now save your energy... " Chen Suixin thinks so. When he has collected all the herbs, he has to trouble Nie Zhen to treat his father. At that time, he will have to thank him again. At the end of the farce, Nie Zhen also wanted Chen Sui to leave. Duobao bieyuan and Chen Sui''s home are two directions. The main reason why Nie Zhen came to lingyaofang city is to talk with Chen Sui and see what happened to him. Now Chen Sui has solved the problem. He has seen Chen''s father''s physical condition. It''s OK for him to go to henggu relics. As for Nie Zhen''s friends in the Jiugong sect, such as Lei Yan and Shui yunshang, are all people who participated in this trip to the henggu ruins. It''s not too late to meet them. Besides, now that the trip to the henggu ruins is approaching, everyone needs to adjust their own state, so Nie Zhen won''t disturb them. However, not long after Nie Zhen said goodbye to Chen Sui, a small shop attracted Nie Zhen''s attention. "This is Shenglongcao? " Nie Zhen''s eyes were fixed on the top of the container of the shop. After careful discrimination, he finally determined that the three medicinal plants were shenglongcao he had been looking for. Shenglongcao itself is not a very precious herb, that is, it''s just the grade of the best natural environment. However, shenglongcao is a little rare compared with other herbs, so the general price can be the same as the grade of the first natural environment. Shenglongcao is not helpful to the human body. Its main feature is that it can give full play to the medicinal power of the herbs. Therefore, many alchemists will consider adding shenglongcao when it does not conflict with the herbs. This can improve the medicinal power, and sometimes good luck can improve the quality. However, Nie Zhen''s search for shenglongcao is not to enhance its medicinal power, but because shenglongcao is an indispensable ingredient for refining sanshengdan and shengyuandan.These two kinds of pills come from the prescriptions of the book of medicine king. These two kinds of pills are rare in the world, even in the universe. One of the reasons is that many top Danas don''t know. To refine these two kinds of pills, shenglongcao must be added as the main material. Otherwise, even if other herbs and the process of refining pills are all right, they will definitely fail, Even if eventually refined into a pill, it''s just a common pill, without any effect. The drug effects of these two kinds of pills are similar, but they are suitable for different fields. The efficacy of Sansheng pill is to enable the strong of Sansheng realm to upgrade one level unconditionally on the original basis, while the efficacy of Shengyuan pill is to enable the strong of Yuanjing realm to upgrade one level on the original basis, and these two kinds of pills ensure that the practitioners will not have any side effects. In fact, the effects of these two kinds of pills are the same as those of Nie Zhen''s Dingtian pills, but they are applicable in different fields. Although this kind of elixir is only in the middle position in the king of medicine classic, any one that comes out will have earth shaking effect. Apart from other things, just holding your three kinds of pills for unconditional improvement, namely Dingtian pill, Sansheng pill and Shengyuan pill, plus feisheng pill and shengxiao pill, which help to break through, Nie Zhen can establish a sect in the five gods. There will be countless experts and strong people applying to join Nie Zhen''s sect just for one pill. You know, with the improvement of cultivation, the difficulty of each level will increase exponentially. Even if it takes hundreds of years, many Yuan Jing strong people may not be able to break through the first level, so they can reflect the value of these pills. Because of the special characteristics of these pills, there is always a stock in the pharmacist Shenwang''s stock. Only shenglongcao and another main material needed for refining shengyuandan: qianhuanyunyinzhi. Nie Zhen has been searching for it for a long time, but he has no harvest. To his surprise, in this humble shop, he found shenglongcao, and there were three plants! Nie Zhen owns the holy spring of Muling. After entering Yuanjing, he opens up his own inner world in his body. When the time comes, he will transplant the holy spring of Muling. He only needs one plant of Shenglong grass, and Nie Zhen can continuously cultivate it. What''s more, there are three more now! "Oh, this guy has a good eye! These three plants are shenglongcao. As we all know, shenglongcao can improve the quality of medicinal herbs and give full play to their properties. They are the favorite treasures of alchemists. After this village, there will be no such shop. Do you want to think about it? " The boss saw that no one had been interested in shenglongcao, so he began to promote it. In fact, although the grade of shenglongcao is good, it is far from the evil that the boss said. Because the effect of shenglongcao is mainly aimed at pills, the people who need to buy shenglongcao are basically alchemists, while Jiugong sect has few alchemists. Moreover, shenglongcao is in conflict with the properties of many pills because of its medicinal materials. Not all the pills can be added to shenglongcao, which leads to the fact that his three shenglongcao have never been sold. Just think about it. If it''s really a medicine that everyone wants, why should the boss take the initiative to sell it? He can put it at an auction and make more money than he does. Nie Zhen also ignored the boss''s words. In fact, he knew much more about shenglongcao than the boss. "How do you sell this dragon grass?" Nie Zhen deliberately pretended to be hesitant, not to appear particularly urgent, but the solid inside has been happy to bloom, it is not a waste of effort. The boss pretended to say: "well, I think this brother is also a reasonable person. As you know, it''s not easy to make money. Although the quality of Shenglong grass is the best, it''s rare after all! It''s comparable to the price of Xiapin Tianjing, which is well known... " Nie Zhen said impatiently: "do you think I don''t know? Give me a total price! If I think it''s OK, I''ll buy it. Less nonsense! " "Yes, yes Seeing Nie Zhen''s impatience, the boss didn''t dare to lay the groundwork any more. He thought about it in his head and said, "since you are so sincere, I''m happy to do this business. In this way, I''ll charge you two and a half for three plants of shenglongcao, and I''ll charge you seven hundred first grade Lingshi. How about that?" In fact, it''s a little expensive to buy three Shenglong grasses from the seven hundred first grade Lingshi. The boss doesn''t plan to do business all at once. He''s waiting for Nie Zhen to bargain. However, Nie Zhen made a calculation and thought that although the seven hundred first grade spirit stones were a little more expensive, they were better than good value for money. Besides, he had seized Chen Chuan''s Najie at the beginning, and these first grade spirit stones were all Chen Chuan''s, so he didn''t lose anything. Think of here, Nie Zhen then nodded, light say: "clinch a deal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "Ah?! Is that a deal? " Where did the boss want Nie Zhen to talk so well? He didn''t even bargain with him, so he decided directly. "What? Do you want to go back? " Nie Zhen''s eyes shot out a murderous, although not really want to put the boss how, but also enough to play a deterrent role. "Well, no, no That''s a deal. It''s a deal! " The boss quickly reaction come over, for fear of Nie Zhen return like, quickly make a deal. In fact, to tell the truth, the boss is more urgent than Nie Zhen. He is afraid that Nie Zhen will finally react and refuse the deal. While taking the Dragon grass for Nie Zhen, the shop owner also glanced at Nie Zhen and said, "this price is tolerable Don''t you see that there is a layer of ash on the jar outside the Sedum I met either a hero or a fool today. " Although the boss is full of doubts, he is very happy to meet such kind of guests. After all, there are few customers who have money and no trouble these days. Nie Zhen didn''t say a word. He took out 700 pieces of the first spirit stone he found when he searched for Chen Chuan''s Najie and gave them to his boss. Just when Nie Zhen wanted to take over the three shenglongcao, suddenly, not far from the door of the shop, two disciples of Jiugong sect complained: "did you take the right way?"?! Is this the shop that sells shenglongcao? " "Don''t worry! Follow me right! If I want to take the wrong way, I''ll swallow myself "Well?" Hearing the two voices, Nie Zhen turns to look at the two people who are talking while taking the shenglongcao from the boss. They were wearing the clothes of Jiugong sect disciples, but they were new faces, which Nie Zhen had never seen before. From their uniforms, Nie Zhen could not tell which palace they came from, because the clothes they wore were more mediocre and simple than those of the disciples of Jiugong, so they should not be the disciples of Jiugong. However, Nie Zhen guessed that the two men should be under the command of Zhonggong, because their clothes are a bit similar to Su Qiyu''s and Zeng Jue''s disciples'' uniforms. In addition, lingyaofang city is located in the area of Zhonggong. Here, Nie Zhen sees the most uniform styles, which are on them. That''s why Nie Zhen has such a guess. When Nie Zhen looked at them, they also saw Nie Zhen at the same time. Of course, they also saw the three Shenglong grasses in Nie Zhen''s hands. "Yes, yes! This is it! Elder brother designated to be used for decoration of shenglongcao Before that, the Jiugong sect disciple who swore at the cost of swallowing Xiang himself yelled at his companion. "This is shenglongcao? It''s very kind of you. You''ve already been bought, so you don''t have to pay the boss. " Another disciple said calmly. According to the rules of Jiugong sect, if you want to buy medicinal materials or pills, you must pay for them. Otherwise, once found, you will be severely punished by the sect. However, if this medicine is bought by a disciple, then it will not belong to the Jiugong sect. After all, some people do sometimes help their fellow martial brothers to bring miraculous medicine. Can''t they not even allow it? That''s why these two people feel that they have saved a lot of money this time. As for whether Nie Zhen is willing or not, it''s really a very minor matter for them. Looking at these two treasures, Nie Zhen is really amused. Since he became famous in Jiugong City, he hasn''t met so many unknown people. Of course, he also met them a few days ago and later gave them a punch. The two goods went to Nie Zhen with a calm face, but they never looked at Nie Zhen. They were all staring at Sheng Long Cao. Nie Zhen Snickers and takes the Dragon grass back to his Najie. Until the Dragon grass disappeared in their vision, the two goods finally found that the original dragon grass or owner? "Presumptuous! Don''t you know how to write dead words? " "Why don''t you give me the shenglongcao?"?! Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll break your teeth! " Seeing that Nie Zhen was so bold, the two dared to put away the Shenglong grass they liked, and quickly scolded. According to their imagination, as soon as their domineering spirit is released, the boy on the opposite side will be scared to pee immediately. Then he will contribute the primrose grass to himself and praise himself. Finally, he will slip away with his tail. But in the face of their threats, Nie Zhen was not moved at all. Instead, he looked at them with the same look as the mentally retarded. "Little brother These two people seem to be the new "local snake" of Jiugong sect. I think you''d better not fight with them. How about giving you half of the medicine money? " When the boss sees that Nie Zhen dares to offend these two nine palace sects, he kindly comes to Nie Zhen''s back and reminds him. The owner of this shop is very pleased to see Nie Zhen''s straightforward manner. He doesn''t want Nie Zhen to offend this kind of local ruffian without any reason. But Nie Zhen didn''t take the boss''s words seriously at all. He sneered at the two goods and said, "hum Just the two of you? You''ve got paste in your head, right? I''m standing here. I''d like to see what you can do with me. "Nie Zhen naturally can see that the cultivation of these two people is based on the eight sections of the earth, let alone in the Jiugong sect. Even in other sects, they can''t be the core disciples. Nie Zhen doesn''t think these two people can do anything about themselves. "This Ah... " When the shop owner saw that Nie Zhen didn''t listen to his advice, he had no choice but to leave. He asked himself that he had done his utmost. "Well This little brother is still too young Why are you so emotional But his voice is a little familiar. It seems that he has heard it somewhere... " The boss thought about it, but he couldn''t remember. After all, he just had a commotion in the northeast corner of lingyaofang city. He just glanced out of the crowd and went back to do business "Well It seems that he is not afraid of us. What shall we do? " Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t buy his own account at all, one of the tall men was a little bit counselled and asked another stout disciple beside him. "Pooh! The goods are being loaded! " The pudgy disciple spat, and then called out to Nie Zhen, "smelly boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you that our elder brother is a famous figure of Jiugong sect. If you don''t hand in the shenglongcao, do you believe that my elder brother will come here in a minute and make you into a meat pie?" Nie Zhen''s eyes turned white. He thought they had something to play. He had a good big brother Nie Zhen leisurely way to them: "light it, I believe the first half of your sentence, but the second half has reservations." The implication is that whether the mysterious elder brother will come here or not, Nie Zhen believes, but whether he can be beaten flat or not, Nie Zhen really wants to see. "Good, good! It''s very rare to have such a kind of person these days. It seems that it can''t be done. You''re sorry for your itchy bones! " Then the stout disciple took out his own spiritual card and said a lot to him. He was probably suing his elder brother. Seeing that there seemed to be another commotion here, some good Jiugong disciples immediately gathered around. However, when they saw Gao AI and Gao AI, they instantly laughed. Nie Zhen and Gao Xiao don''t understand why the onlookers have this kind of reaction. However, Nie Zhen finds that those who smile and watch funny plays are basically disciples of Jiugong sect. "Laugh! Haven''t you seen the one looking for the boss?! When our boss comes, do you dare to laugh? " Seeing others laugh, especially when they don''t know why, the short and fat disciple is a little hairy. "Yes! Don''t laugh behind people''s backs. If you have the ability, when our boss comes, why don''t you laugh? " The senior disciples showed no weakness. However, for their anger, the disciples of the Jiugong sect did not stop laughing. On the contrary, the smile on their faces became stronger, and many of them even showed the expression of "everyone knows". "Dong Xiao and Hu Jing, you can rest assured that when your boss comes, our laughter will never be smaller than it is now. I guarantee this with my personality..." A disciple of Jiugong sect forced himself to smile and assured them. "Well, it seems that your personality will be gone from today on." The short and fat disciple named Dong Xiao gave the man a white eye, and then gave an ultimatum to Nie Zhen, saying: "you are lucky, smelly boy. Today, I am a vegetarian and can''t see blood. You still have one last chance to hand in all those things that don''t belong to you, and then show our brothers good respect. This will never happen. When our elder brother comes, I''ll give you a hand You say good things, or... " Nie Zhen held his chest in both hands and joked: "what else? I''d like to hear... " Although I don''t know who their boss is, it seems that the whole thing will develop in a very comic direction from the expression of people around Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen doesn''t have fear in his heart, so he just teases these two people. Dong Xiao said angrily, "you! Good, good! You''ve got guts. Don''t call mom when you''re beaten up At this time, the crowd did not know who it was, and cried with a smile: "here it is! Here he is The crowd''s eyes gradually turned to the direction behind Nie Zhen. When Dong Xiao and Hu Jing saw the man behind Nie Zhen, their eyes suddenly brightened and they yelled to the visitors: "boss! eldest brother! Here, this is the thing that doesn''t have long eyes. How dare you not give it up! We are waiting for you to decide! " The disciples of Jiugong sect, who were surrounded by people, also said with a smile: "yes, yes Your little brother has been waiting for you for a long time... " Although Nie Zhen didn''t look back, he was aware of the identity of the person coming. Even Nie Zhen was surprised: "is it him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "Who, who! I dare to fight for something that doesn''t open my eyes. I''m so angry today that I won''t tear down his bones! " At this time, a cursing voice came into Nie Zhen''s ear. After confirming the identity of the comer, Nie Zhen really feels a little speechless. The world is too small. The boss of Dong Xiao and Hu Jing is Zeng Jue who just left However, Lan Yu and Qin Zhen, the younger brothers before Zeng Jue, felt more and more that they had no future with Zeng Jue because of Zeng Jue''s repeated shows, so they gradually alienated him. All of a sudden, Zeng Jue was not used to it, so he found two younger brothers to run for himself. Dong Xiao and Hu Jing were not the core disciples of Jiugong sect. In principle, they would never enter Jiugong city. But it was because of Zeng Jue that they got the chance to stay in Jiugong city. Naturally, they would not let it go. Anyway, it''s not always the same for them to be younger brothers. As a result, after entering Jiugong City, they didn''t learn the good things at all. Zeng Jue''s bad hair fell ill and learned very fast. In a few days, they learned to fake the tiger''s power. Because they entered Jiugong City long after the Jiugong competition, they didn''t know Nie Zhen at all. At most, they had heard of the name. In addition, their eldest brother Zeng Jue, out of his own dignity, usually describes Nie Zhen to them, which is simply vulnerable. He just lost to Nie Zhen in the challenge arena just to give face to other disciples. The eldest brother said so, and as a younger brother, he would not pay attention to the foreign disciples in Jiugong city. "Boss! This is the guy! This guy clearly didn''t pay attention to us, but he bought the Shenglong grass you liked first. We asked him to hand it in, but he turned a deaf ear to it! " Dong Xiao rushed to complain to Zeng Jue. He wanted to hold Zeng Jue''s thigh. Hu Jing also came to Zeng Jue''s side, pointed to Nie Zhen''s back and yelled: "that''s it! This product is too disrespectful! He doesn''t give us face is small, but don''t give us face, is not to give boss your face?! It''s a sin that can''t be forgiven! " Dong Xiao nodded and said: "yes, yes, elder brother, who are you? This kind of little man dares not to give you face. This is the fallacy of desolation! Little brother, I haven''t heard of such things in Jiugong city... " Hu Jing''s words are really to Zeng Jue''s taste. Zeng Jue just likes the pleasure of being flattered by the people under his hand. Especially when he is flattered by his subordinates in full view of the public, he suddenly doesn''t know where he is. In the past, Zeng Jue would not have been flattered by what they said. But recently, Zeng Jue was a bit behind his back. He was humiliated and beaten by Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. Then he became infamous because he framed his close relatives. Just now, he lost face in front of Nie Zhen. Now Zeng Jue''s pursuit of this kind of flattery has reached the acme. Zeng Jue glanced at the younger brothers on both sides and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I already know this thing in my mind." "Good! boss! Teach him how to be a man Dong Xiao and Hu Jing are very excited. The more powerful their boss is, the more powerful they will be. It seems that they are the ones who are powerful. Zeng Jue, with a smile on his face and flattered by his younger brothers, walked slowly to Nie Zhen. He was ready to put on a wave of fresh and refined pressure. At this moment, Nie Zhen slowly turns around and smiles at Zeng Jue, revealing his white teeth. His eyes are full of kindness "Click!" When Zeng Jue saw Nie Zhen, he was completely stunned. He seemed to hear his heartbreaking voice "How can it be him?"?! What''s so special? It''s him again! " Zeng Jue is very sad. Nie Zhen is a nightmare that can''t go away. Whenever he wants to show a wave of superiority, he will appear at the right time, and then give himself a loud slap in the face to tell him that he can wake up and stop dreaming! Facing the petrified Zeng Jue, Nie Zhen greets Zeng Jue like an old friend: "isn''t this elder martial brother Zeng Jue? It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life. What''s the matter? Is that meal ready so soon? " I used to slip away in the name of fandun. Who knows that I met Nie Zhen here again. He wanted to cry "This, this I I''m just going to... " Zeng Jue can''t think of any excuse to use. He didn''t dare to fight Nie Zhen just now. Now his momentum is completely oppressed by Nie Zhen. How can he have the courage to fight Nie Zhen? "Oh Is that right? " Nie Zhen''s face always keeps a smile, but in Zeng Jue''s opinion, no matter how you look at it, his smile is more terrible than death. Looking at Zeng Jue, who was shaking like chaff, the disciples of Jiugong sect all around finally couldn''t hold back and began to laugh. "Ha ha ha! As soon as I saw these two goods, I knew there would be such a scene! ""God''s will! I watched two comedies today. It''s not easy... " "Hey! Dong Xiao and Hu Jing, are you right! When your boss comes, our laughter will be louder! " No matter the disciples of Jiugong sect or other sects, they all burst out laughing. At this time, people who had a strange reaction to the disciples of Jiugong sect finally realized that the boss of these two goods was Zeng Jue! Zeng Jue was beaten in the face by Nie Zhen not long ago. As a result, he received the news from his younger brother. He came back in a hurry. It''s ridiculous. Facing the laughter around, Zeng Jue''s two younger brothers were full of puzzlement. Although they didn''t understand why the laughter came, they knew that as long as their boss taught the guy who didn''t know where to come from, the laughter would stop alone. Their logic is very correct, but it''s a pity that they lack eyesight. If they can have some eyesight, at least they will see that their boss has no face Dong Xiao was the first one to say to Zeng Jue, "boss, what''s the origin of this product? Is it so forced? I think it''s better to teach him a lesson so that he won''t know what to do in the future... " Dong Xiao this words don''t say good, a say export Nie Zhen hasn''t how, Zeng Jue already burst into a rage. In Zeng Jue''s opinion, the reason why all this happened was that these two unfortunate guys would provoke such an evil god. If they didn''t send messages to themselves with the hearsay card, he would not have come here, and he would not have met Nie Zhen again. Up to now, Zeng Jue himself is trying to find a way to get away, and they even say such words. How can you tell Zeng Jue not to be angry? "Pa!" Zeng Jue raised his arm and slapped Dong Xiao in the face. Dong Xiao didn''t expect Zeng Jue to smoke himself. Zeng Jue made several laps in the air before he fell back to the ground. Looking up, he saw that his half face was swollen like a pomegranate in his mouth. Before Dong Xiao and Hu Jing could react, Zeng Jue strode forward, raised his palm, slapped at Hu Jing, and gave Hu Jing another pomegranate. "You two rubbish, it''s a shame for me to make such a big fuss! Get out of here Zeng Jue beat up his own men and quarreled with them. Dong Xiao and Hu Jing cover their swollen faces in horror. No matter how slow they are, they know that something is beyond their control. They know more or less about their eldest brother''s character. They don''t know their surname if they just say a few compliments. If this kind of person suddenly hits his own person, it can only show that he is facing a powerful existence that even he dare not face. Although we don''t know who Nie Zhen is, it''s obvious that they can''t afford to offend him, so Dong Xiao and Hu Jing keep silent. But the silence returned to silence, and there was a trace of resentment towards Zeng Jue in my heart. Everyone was born of their parents. Who was not human? If you didn''t like to hear this kind of words, they wouldn''t say these words shamelessly to compliment him. As a result, now that you meet the object you are afraid of, you take it out. Do you really think you are the king of heaven? The disciples who were watching had stopped laughing. They were speechless about Zeng Jue''s shameless behavior, and they were even ashamed to share the same clan with him. Zeng Jue is so shameless. People are your younger brother, and everything they do is according to your orders. Now when you kick the iron plate, you can be the boss without covering your younger brother, and you still beat your younger brother? This kind of thing spread out, who still mix with you in the future? Even if Zeng Jue can''t afford to offend Nie Zhen, there are many ways to deal with this matter, but Zeng Jue chose the most shameless one. Nie Zhen rubbed his temple, and the lower limit of Zeng Jue really made him dumbfounded. He frowned at Zeng Jue and said, "Zeng Jue, what do you think you''re angry with me? What do you say about it? " Zeng Jue said blankly: "ah? This matter? What''s the matter? Isn''t there nothing? It''s these two scum who want to rob you of shenglongcao. I''ve taught them a lesson. I don''t mean to rob you. The whole thing has nothing to do with me. " "Roar!" It''s shameless to be surrounded by people! Shameless! Zeng Jue actually picked this matter clean, once again broke everyone''s bottom line. "That''s all right?" Nie Zhen looks at Zeng Jue silently. Zeng Jueyi said, "it''s OK. What can I do for you? It''s a first come, first served thing to buy a panacea. " With that, Zeng Jue swaggered away from the crowd, and everyone watched him leave with adoring eyes. Yes, this vision is worship, the shameless degree and the bottomless limit of worshiping this person www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Zeng Jue said that he was leaving, but it was no different from fleeing. He didn''t even take his two younger brothers with him, leaving them alone. After this incident, Zeng Jue''s morality has been completely corrupted to the core, not to mention the people of other sects. Even his fellow disciples despise him and are ashamed of his company. In the future, they will only be despised by everyone The boss is gone. It''s not suitable for Dong Xiao and Hu Jing to stay here any longer. They have to cover their red and swollen faces with their hands and run away. It''s just that the direction they left is not the direction Zeng Jue left. Maybe they are totally disappointed with Zeng Jue. Even they don''t choose the same direction as Zeng Jue After the farce, the onlookers left one after another, but the content of their conversation was never different from Zeng Jue, but the content of their discussion was not good words. Nie Zhen also took advantage of the crowd to disperse, directly left the lingyaofang city. Just as Nie Zhen left, the shop owner clapped his hands and yelled, "I remember! This is the devil Nie Zhen "Ah? This elder brother, you just know? " Hearing the voice of the shop owner, a young disciple said with a smile: "this is a famous person in Jiugong city. Many young people of Jiugong sect are his admirers." The world worships individual heroism, especially young people, who worship heroes. Nie Zhen obviously meets these two conditions. Therefore, even if people from different sects worship Nie Zhen, there are not a few young people in Jiugong sect who admire him. The shopkeeper patted himself on the chest and said, "my dear I''m actually in the business of this demon king I also cut him a lot... " The boss of the shop has a lingering fear. According to the legend, Nie Zhen really kills people without blinking an eye when he does it. The experts in his hands are not one or two, and they belong to the kind of people who really want to start and never talk to you. Just imagine if Nie Zhen thought he was cheating him just now, maybe he would smash his shop every minute. But now, it seems that there are some differences between the real Nie Zhen and the legendary one At least it''s different from the image of fuzz drinking blood in the legend When Nie Zhen returns to Duobao''s other courtyard, he sees Yan Ruoxue waiting for him at the gate of the other courtyard. "What''s the matter, Cher?" Nie Zhen saw that Yan Ruoxue''s expression was slightly unnatural. He thought that with Yan Ruoxue''s character, he would not come to the door specially to wait for him, so he asked. Yan Ruoxue pursed her lips and said with a helpless smile: "Mr. Nie, you''d better go to see the great master of your family. He seems to be in a bad mood." "Well?" Nie Zhen knows that the grand master is looking for taiyizun. If the grand master is in a bad mood, that is to say, he has no agreement with taiyizun? Nie Zhen nodded to Yan Ruoxue and went to the house of the grand master. Before Nie Zhen knocked on the door, he heard the angry voice of the great patriarch in the door: "this is a great master! I think he is a strong man in Yuanjing and should have a long-term vision. I can''t imagine that he is just a mediocre person after all With Zhuo Bufan''s personality, he shouldn''t have such a big mood fluctuation. It can be seen how angry he was in Taiyi Zun this time. "Disciple Nie Zhen called on the master and the masters." Nie Zhen is outside the house, and he knows that all the patriarchs should be here to discuss important matters. Hearing Nie Zhen coming to see him outside the door, the subtle sound inside the room suddenly stopped, and then came Zhuo Bufan''s voice: "Oh, it''s niexian nephew. Come in." With Zhuo Bufan''s permission, Nie Zhen walks into the house and sees a trace of seriousness on the faces of the five patriarchs. He knows that Zhuo Bufan and Taiyi Zun are not very happy today. "Great master, this time you went to discuss with taiyizun about the collusion between Yuanzong and Pingsha sect. What''s the result?" Nie Zhen doesn''t play those twists and turns either, and asks directly. "Hi! Don''t mention it At the mention of this great master, Zhuo Bufan was so angry that he even showed a "tired" expression on his face. Then Zhuo Bufan said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, you are still young. Don''t take care of these things for the time being. Peace of mind is the king''s way. As for the things between the clans, let''s worry about them..." At this time, Zhong Ming, the third patriarch, said: "boss, I think it''s OK to talk about this with Nie Zhen. First, Nie Zhen is calm and quick, and he is not so impetuous as an ordinary young man. Second, although he is still a disciple of Duobao sect, his martial Arts strength is comparable to that of meizong sect elder, and he is also a quasi sage. In terms of status, he should know about this." Nie Zhen also said: "yes, great master, the disciples are also part of Duobao sect. Besides, the news of Pingsha sect was brought back by the disciples, so the disciples could not stay out of the trouble." "Yes, boss, I have confidence in Nie Zhen. Maybe he can help us." Duan Rong also advised. Zhuo Bufan thought for a moment and felt that what they said was reasonable, so he said to Nie Zhenshen: "OK Niexian nephew, you already know the cause. I won''t repeat it. I''ll talk about the result... "From Zhuo Bufan''s manner, Nie Zhen feels that he seems to have been hit by something in this matter, and his spirit is a little dispirited. Zhuo Bufan continued: "today, I went to the middle palace of Jiugong sect and met taiyizun. I discussed with him about the involvement of Pingsha sect in our three empires. Unexpectedly, taiyizun turned a blind eye to this. He said that since people invited him, they could not stop him. Moreover, it was completely within the scope of the rules. He didn''t say much, Jane What a jerk The more Zhuo Bufan said, the more angry he became. In fact, today''s dialogue is far more complicated than what he described. In the main hall of Zhonggong, he tried to persuade taiyizun to punish Yuanzong''s behavior of leading wolves into the house together with taiyizun, and stifle the involvement of Pingsha faction in the three empires. As a result, the taiyizun either talked about him by Wang Gu or made peace with him. It''s all family chores, and there''s no such nonsense as breaking the rules. Don''t talk about people. Even ghosts can''t be fooled. Duan Rong said angrily, "does this taiyizun think that we are aiming at Yuanzong on purpose and want to avenge ourselves?" But Nie Zhen said faintly: "in my opinion, not only that, I''m afraid taiyizun still has the idea of balancing the whole three empires. I don''t want duobaozong to be the only one." Zhuo Bufan looked at Nie Zhen and praised him: "niexian nephew really observes. I think that''s what Taiyi Zun means!" Nie Zhen added: "since the two competitions of Jiugong sect, the spoils have been won by Duobao sect. After the competition, the disciples have given Qianyuan halberd to the master, and used shengxiao Dan to help the master break through to Yuanjing. Our Duobao sect''s strength has increased greatly, with almost two strong members of Yuanjing sect. Taiyi sect will surely feel that their first position of Jiugong sect will not be guaranteed." Zhong Ming, the third patriarch, said faintly: "it''s because of these little thoughts that taiyizun turns a blind eye to Yuanzong''s Secret methods, and wants to use Yuanzong to restrain duobaozong The strength of Yuanzong was not enough, but it was almost the same with a Pingsha school. " Zhuo Bufan clenched his fists and said: "this man seems to be a strong man in Yuanjing, but in fact he is short-sighted! Using Yuanzong to restrain duobaozong Let''s not talk about who is in charge and who is assistant between Yuanzong and Pingsha school. Can Pingsha school really be used?! Pingsha sect is a branch of tiger and wolf sect. Once they gain a firm foothold in the three empires, we will really have no way to deal with them at that time. Such a simple truth can''t be understood by such a great master?! He''s an old fool, isn''t he Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, sighed: "ah In the face of interests, no one can avoid vulgarity It''s just a pity that we really think about the future of the three empires, but in the end we end up thankless. " Nie Zhen''s eyebrows also wrinkled at this time. He didn''t expect that the taiyizun was worse than he thought. I''m afraid that the Jiugong sect didn''t win the championship in both competitions. This matter hit taiyizun too deeply. These two treasures are manipulated by Mr. Xue behind the scenes as prizes. Taiyizun is too brave to take them for himself. He thought that the disciples of Jiugong sect and the elites of Dandao could win at least one championship. Who knows that the two Championships were won by Nie Zhen. Even though taiyizun seems to be grand, he is still a little scared in his heart. In addition, Zhuo Bufan''s breakthrough and Zhuo Bufan''s breakthrough make Tianzhen in taiyizun''s heart completely incline to Yuanzong. Therefore, when Zhuo Bufan met taiyizun and told him that he wanted to punish Yuanzong, taiyizun found various reasons to shirk, and assured Zhuo Bufan that Yuanzong would not go too far, so that Zhuo Bufan should pay more attention to the unity among the three imperial clans. After talking all day, Zhuo Bufan was so thirsty that he couldn''t shake taiyizun. He seemed determined to stand on Yuanzong''s side this time. In the end, Zhuo Bufan could only leave in anger. When he came back to another courtyard, he began to scold Taiyi Zun for his shortsightedness, and his voice lingered in his ears "Boss, the Jiugong sect seems to be unreliable. In my opinion, the only reliable thing is ourselves. We should make arrangements for Yuanzong as early as possible!" Duan Rong said. As soon as Zhuo Bufan''s eyes were fixed, he said helplessly: "now I have no choice Duobaozong and yuanyuanzong have always had grudges. Others may not believe our words. Originally, they wanted Jiugong sect to take the lead. Now... " If duobaozong takes the initiative to trouble Yuanzong, it will be regarded as a personal feud between the two sects, which is also the place where Zhuo Bufan is somewhat constrained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Zhuo Bufan frowned and said in a deep voice: "no way It can''t be done by duobaozong alone. I''ll go back and persuade taiyizun to put the overall situation first. " At first, Zhuo Bufan didn''t expect that taiyizun would think carefully at the critical moment, so he was caught off guard. Next time he thought about the wording clearly, persuading him might work better. Duan Rong put his hand and said: "boss, I don''t think Jiugong sect can count on it now. Let''s stop asking for trouble and concentrate on persuading other sects? If other sects knew the seriousness of the matter and united with us, it would be impossible for the Jiugong sect to make peace. " Nie Zhen nodded and agreed: "I also agree with the master that Jiugong sect is used to being the boss. Sometimes I think carefully when I encounter this kind of thing. Compared with other sects, they are calmer." "In addition, the disciples think that other sects are always other sects. The most important thing for us is to consolidate our own strength. This is the king''s way." Nie Zhen added at the end. "Niexian nephew, this is very good. If you want me to say that it is not true that all the sects are united or not. Only their own strength is the most important thing. Yuanyuanzong and Pingsha sect are in collusion, but it must be impossible for Pingsha sect to use the power of juzong for the sake of a Yuanzong. In my opinion, as long as most of the sects of the three emperors are united and United, coupled with their own excellent development, yuanyuanzong will be successful Don''t worry about those little tricks Luo Tian, the fourth patriarch, said in a loud voice. Zhuo Bufan nodded and said to the other four patriarchs, "although it is the key to improve our strength, this matter can not be significantly improved in a short time. In three days, we are going to set out together to go to the henggu ruins. I think we should make good use of this time to do the ideological work of the other major sects. At least we should be on guard against Yuanzong In the past three days, let''s go to other hospitals of various departments and visit them one by one. " "Yes The other four lords said at the same time. Then, Zhuo Bufan said to Nie Zhen, "niexian nephew, you just need to know this. Don''t tell those martial brothers first, so as not to cause unnecessary panic and pressure. You don''t have to worry too much. The three empires have been handed down for thousands of years, and they won''t change because of one or two scum." Nie Zhen knows that Zhuo Bufan''s words are comforting, but for now, they really can''t do anything. It''s still the most important to practice quietly. As for the negotiation between the major sects, just leave it to the master and several patriarchs. However, for Nie Zhen, in addition to his own cultivation, he can also do one thing for zongmen, which is the best holy pill: Sansheng pill. The effect of Sansheng pill is that it can make the strong of Sansheng realm upgrade one level unconditionally on the original basis, and there is no side effect at all. There are two reasons why Nie Zhen didn''t refine Sansheng pill before. One is that he is still a long way away from using Sansheng pill. The second and most important reason is that Nie Zhen always lacks the most important alchemy material Shenglong herb. Now that the materials are ready, Nie Zhen has several times of experience in refining the best holy pill, so he can start refining the Sansheng pill. At this time, the three holy pills are playing the most important role. In addition to the big ones who have already entered the yuan realm, there are five other masters who are in the holy realm of man and half a foot away from the earth. The other three masters are in the holy realm of earth. As long as they take the three holy pills, they can enter the holy realm of heaven in a blink of an eye. When they enter the Heavenly Kingdom, they need to practice a little and stabilize their cultivation, and then they can take shengxiaodan immediately. Nie Zhen estimates that in a month, if the situation is good, all the five masters of Duobao sect can enter the yuan kingdom. Even in the worst case, four strong ones will be born. The future situation of the three empires is a bit delicate. Yuanyuanzong is as vicious as a poisonous snake, and Pingsha school is ambitious. At present, the best choice is to directly upgrade the top fighting capacity of duobaozong to a higher level. However, Nie Zhen doesn''t plan to tell the patriarch for the time being. After all, he hasn''t succeeded in refining the pills. He said in advance that if the refining of the pills fails at that time, won''t it make people happy? At present, Nie Zhen said goodbye to several patriarchs. Duan Rong and others didn''t think much about it, so they let Nie Zhen go back to rest first. Before leaving, master Duan Rong reminded Nie Zhen: "apprentice, when you visit the henggu ruins in three days, you must remember to do what you can. This time, Pingsha sent out five Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen, plus an elder of Yuanzong. You can''t compete with such a lineup. You should take protecting your life as the first priority, but the chance in the ruins is secondary, You have a good fortune, and there will be opportunities in the future. " Nie Zhen knew that the master meant well. Although he might not really do it, he solemnly said to Duan Rong, "I know. I''ll do it when I meet you." With that, Nie Zhen said goodbye to the five patriarchs. As for Zhuo Bufan and others, he continued to discuss who should go to which patriarchal clan.After Nie Zhen came out of the house, Yan Ruoxue followed and asked Nie Zhen, "young master Nie, is your master really angry because of the attitude of taiyizun?" Nie Zhen nodded and said: "yes, taiyizun''s vision is still a little smaller. Because the two spirit weapons are all for me, he has some fear of duobaozong, so he came up with the idea of using yuanyuanzong and Pingsha school to contain duobaozong." Yan Ruoxue sighed: "ah Although taiyizun is the first person in the three empires, his realm is not too high. In my opinion, his future is not as good as those masters of duobaozong. This time, if it wasn''t for Mr. Xue who needed him to preside over the competition of Jiugong sect, he would give him some advice. Otherwise, taiyizun would not be able to break through Yuanjing cultivation in his whole life... " At the beginning, old Xue just needed to use the identity of taiyizun. It was not because of taiyizun''s talent. Now, his mind is still a little narrow. For Yan Ruoxue''s judgment, Nie Zhen agreed and nodded: "yes In my opinion, even the thunder Lord and Muyan Lord in Jiugong sect have a better vision than Taiyi Lord. Before, Taiyi Lord presided over two competitions fairly. I thought he was in an extraordinary state. Now it seems that he is purely afraid of Xue''s deterrence, and the justice in the challenge arena does not come from his heart. " "If it''s not for the awe of old Xue, I''m afraid the taiyizun will have to swallow the two magic weapons alone." Yan Ruoxue guessed that from her point of view, these two spiritual weapons are nothing, but in the eyes of the people of the three empires, they are rare treasures in a thousand years. Yan Ruoxue suggested to Nie Zhen, "young master Nie, if the time is right, why don''t you knock on the side and suggest your elder teachers to move the zongmen headquarters to Yutang kingdom? Because of the transformation of Xue Lao, the aura of heaven and earth has been able to compete with the five gods in Yutang kingdom. They moved the mountain gate to Yutang Kingdom, which is good for duobaozong but not bad. Xue''er has confidence in Xue Lao''s array. Xue Lao really spent a lot of effort to arrange this array. Unless there is a big array to destroy, it can be maintained all the time. " Nie Zhen nodded. He also thought that the most important thing now is to improve his strength. After the region of Duobao empire was transformed by Xue Lao, it is more suitable for cultivation than Duobao empire. Yutang Kingdom has been specially cared by Xue Lao, and the aura of heaven and earth is even more gloomy. Duobao clan''s move to Yutang kingdom can really make Duobao clan''s cultivation more successful The speed is climbing. "We really need to find a chance to tell the master about it, but we have to wait until we come back from the henggu ruins and we go back to Duobao empire. In fact, the great patriarch has already begun to observe it before. They originally planned to move the mountain gate after they were sure that there would be no problem with the aura of heaven and earth in Yutang kingdom." At that time, Nie Zhen didn''t know that all this was written by old Xue, so he was still a little worried. But now that he knew that the originator of all this was empress Xue, Nie Zhen had no doubt at all. However, it took a lot of manpower and material resources to move the mountain gate, and at least the five patriarchs had to wait until they all returned to Duobao sect. Therefore, Nie Zhen planned to talk to the patriarchs about this matter after the end of his trip to henggu relics. "Xueer, there are only three days left to go to the henggu ruins. In these three days, I need to refine some pills for several teachers. Maybe I need to ignore you for the time being..." Nie Zhen apologizes to Yan Ruoxue. Yan Ruoxue shook her head at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "when did master Nie become such a mother-in-law? It''s not like your style. Xueer doesn''t want to be a burden to Mr. Nie. Why don''t you make Xueer feel ashamed when Mr. Nie says that? " "Ha ha ha! I said the wrong thing Nie Zhen laughs. "Mr. Nie can make pills at ease, and Xueer can protect the Dharma for you, but I don''t know what kind of pills Mr. Nie wants to make this time?" Yan Ruoxue asks curiously as she follows Nie Zhen to his room. Nie Zhen always gives Yan Ruoxue a feeling that she has many secrets, especially his magic pill. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "in addition to refining shengxiao pill again this time, I also need to refine a kind of top-quality Shengdan called Sansheng pill. Does Xueer want to know what effect Sansheng pill has?" "Cher is all ears." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "that is to make the three holy land strong unconditional upgrade a level." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "Pa..." Yan Ruoxue''s step suddenly stops when Nie Zhen says that Sansheng pill is effective. Her eyes slowly stare at Nie Zhen '' There are many pills in this world that can forcibly improve the cultivation of practitioners, but these pills have sequelae. Either they need to pay the price of life or soul, such as the determination of ghosts, or they can forcibly tap their own potential at the cost of their own potential. Although it seems that their cultivation has been improved, this practitioner wants to improve again in the future Cultivation is extremely difficult, because he has overdrawn his potential in advance. Because Nie Zhen said that this elixir was made for several elders of the clan, Yan Ruoxue was shocked and confirmed to Nie Zhen whether this elixir was really without any sequelae. Nie Zhen naturally knows Yan Ruoxue''s worries and worries, and assures her: "don''t worry, Xueer. How can I harm my elders? As the best Saint pill, the three Saint elixirs can not only upgrade the three Saint elixirs to a higher level, but also absolutely have no sequelae. " Yan Ruoxue''s expression gradually became wonderful. She was surprised at Nie Zhen and said, "young master Nie, if this is true, these three holy elixirs are the elixirs of heaven and earth! This pill, Xueer, is unheard of, but I haven''t heard of it! " As a cultivator, you can''t even think about it. As we all know, there is no pie in the sky. There is no free lunch in the world. You have to pay the same price for what you get. But now Nie Zhen takes out Sansheng Dan and tells everyone clearly that there are really free things in the world, which makes Yan Ruoxue not shocked. Yan Ruoxue was shocked, but she also thought of another thing, that is, Nie Zhen has Sansheng Dan and shengxiao Dan at the same time. In other words, Nie Zhen can help those who are strong in Sansheng realm to save most of their training time, so that they can directly cross the stage of Sansheng realm and enter Yuanjing. If the news of Nie Zhen''s two pills gets out, let alone the three empires, even the five divine kingdoms, I''m afraid they will be completely shaken. Countless powerful people in the three holy places will go all out, even if they are cattle and horses, they will come to Nie Zhen to kneel down and beg for alchemy. As we all know, the life span of the practitioners in the three holy realms is still leisurely, but as long as they enter the yuan realm, the life span of the practitioners is almost infinite, and there is no need to worry about the problem of the approaching life span. This is one of the reasons why these two kinds of pills can make people crazy. All of a sudden, Yan Ruoxue thought of a question and asked Nie: "Mr. Nie, although xue''er can''t make pills, she also has a little medical knowledge. There are many pills in the world that can improve her accomplishments, which need to consume the vitality and even potential of the practitioners. But why don''t these three holy pills have any sequelae? Can cultivation and spiritual power really appear out of thin air? " Nie Zhen explained with a smile: "the cultivation of nature can not appear out of thin air, similar to Sansheng pills, which can improve the ability but have no sequelae. Their characteristic is to stimulate the residual power in the body of the cultivator, but can not be refined by the cultivator. As we all know, in the process of cultivation, practitioners will take a lot of pills, natural materials and local treasures, and even soak medicine soup to stimulate their own potential and stabilize their foundation. However, there will always be a small part of the medicinal power absorbed by the practitioner''s body, and even the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by the practitioner, which will not only be unable to continue to refine, but even the practitioner may not notice it Dan is to completely release the medicine power that has never been stimulated in the cultivator''s body. It not only empties the impurities in the cultivator''s body, but also uses this part of spirit power to improve the cultivator''s cultivation. " Nie Zhen''s explanation is very detailed. Even Yan Ruoxue, who knows little about the pill, immediately understands the pharmacology of Sansheng pill. He admires Nie Zhen from the bottom of his heart. For this unheard of pill, he not only has the prescription, but also can refine it. Yan Ruoxue asked Nie Zhen on the way: "Mr. Nie, since Sansheng pill can help Sansheng practitioners upgrade one level unconditionally, isn''t this pill of no use to tianshengjing practitioners?" Nie Zhen nodded: "yes, for those who are strong in tianshengjing, sanshengdan is obviously useless. What is more useful for them should be shengxiaodan." Yan Ruoxue takes a look at Nie Zhen. At the moment, Nie Zhen seems a little scared to her. Yan Ruoxue doesn''t know what Nie Zhen Zhi means by these two pills. This means that if Nie Zhen wants to, he can directly control thousands of strongmen in sanshengjing as his thugs or even puppets. The alchemists in this world are very terrible, because they have countless elixirs that can make practitioners rush for them, so no one wants to offend some famous alchemists, because they can recruit a large number of experts to become their thugs anytime and anywhere. Nie Zhen, however, is much more terrifying than countless alchemists, because the pills in his hands are enough to make those powerful people become his slaves. Fortunately, the pills are only suitable for the three holy places, otherwise the world will be controlled by Nie Zhen?"Well Young master Nie, you really surprised Xueer It''s a pity that your two pills are only suitable for the three holy places. Otherwise, even if you arrive at Tianji Island, you will still become the first alchemist who is sought after by others. I''m afraid that countless experts will come to you and ask for alchemy... " "Who said I only have these two kinds of pills?" Nie Zhen laughs at Yan Ruoxue. For Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen won''t hide anything. "Well? Could it be that Young master Nie, you still have... " Yan Ruoxue''s heart suddenly twitches. An unrealistic idea, or an unrealistic hope, suddenly appears in her heart Nie Zhen said to Yan Ruoxue, "there are three elixirs in sanshengjing, Shengyuan elixir in Yuanjing, Tianhuang elixir in Huangjing, dilingdan in Dijing, and even Tongshen elixir in tianshenjing. Almost every realm has corresponding elixirs. In fact, the principles of these elixirs are the same, but their raw materials are different, and their prescriptions are slightly different But with my current cultivation, I can''t make these pills. At most, I can make the best holy pills. " These pills reported by Nie Zhen are all pills that can be unconditionally promoted to a higher level in their own realm. The names of these pills are so strange to Yan Ruoxue, because Yan Ruoxue has never heard of any pills, but at the moment her heart is like a storm. "Mr. Nie, I don''t know if there is a way to make more pills at one time? If you can only produce one piece at a time, like the previous San Xiao Dan, it''s not enough. " Yan if snow suddenly some urgently asks a way. Nie Zhen didn''t feel the change of Yan Ruoxue''s mentality. He said with a smile to Yan Ruoxue: "Xueer, what did you say is the saint smile pill I made in the Dan Dao competition? In fact, because I was the first time to refine the best holy pill, I was still a little unskilled. In addition, I only used the tripod of Dijing at that time, which led to only one pill. With my current strength and the use of Bagua tripod to refine the pill, basically no matter whether it is Sansheng pill or shengxiao pill, I can guarantee more than 20 pills. " "How many?" Yan Ruoxue is almost stunned at Nie Zhen''s evil level. If two pills have long been a strong one in Yuanjing, Nie Zhen could have been a strong one in Yuanjing if he made one pot of pills separately Maybe Yuanjing strongmen are nothing on Tianji Island, but they are already a force that can''t be underestimated in the field of the five kingdoms. What''s more, Nie Zhen also has many kinds of pills mentioned above. If the number of pills is almost the same Yan Ruoxue even thinks that when Nie Zhen''s cultivation is improved to a certain extent in the future, he will still have a firm foothold in Tianji Island, even enough to influence the pattern of Tianji island. All of a sudden, Yan Ruoxue finds that she seems to have underestimated Nie Zhen all the time. Even she can''t estimate Nie Zhen''s bottom card. She can''t even see her future Maybe, as long as Nie Zhen develops for a period of time, Nie Zhen will really be able to gain a firm foothold in Tianji island. Even if it''s a giant, Nie Zhen will be able to deal with it? Yan Ruoxue had an idea that she couldn''t imagine before. Nie Zhen''s experience in Dan Dao makes Yan Ruoxue feel that maybe she should tell him some of her stories about her impulse. However, after careful consideration, Yan Ruoxue still gives up. After all, the monster is so terrible that even Yan Ruoxue''s family has to yield to it. Yan Ruoxue asks herself that she can''t take the risk for her own happiness. Although Nie Zhen has shown an unusual background, Yan Ruoxue still doesn''t think Nie Zhen can compare with the giant owl on Tianji island. Nie Zhen doesn''t know that Yan Ruoxue has so many thoughts in her heart in such a short time. Now Nie Zhen comes to her house, and says to Yan Ruoxue who follows her: "well, I can talk to xue''er slowly in the future. I''m afraid I need to shut up for a while, and then I''ll hurt xue''er." Yan Ruoxue nodded her head cleverly and assured Nie Zhen, "master Nie, don''t worry, shut up and make pills. Xue''er will protect the Dharma for you and make sure no one will disturb you." "Thank you, Cher." Nie Zhen smiles at Yan Ruoxue, then walks into the house and slowly closes the door. Yan Ruoxue is outside the door, staring at the door, not knowing what is in her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Nie Zhen came to his room and closed the door. The smile on his face sank slowly. Yan Ruoxue''s face changes and slightly tangled expression. Although Yan Ruoxue has tried to hide it, Nie Zhen still can see some. From Yan Ruoxue''s expression, Nie Zhen naturally can see that Yan Ruoxue still has some difficult words hidden in her heart and doesn''t tell herself. However, Nie Zhen didn''t continue to ask. He knew that if Yan Ruoxue thought the time was right, she would take the initiative to say it to herself. Before that, no matter how much she asked, it was futile. Although Yan Ruoxue doesn''t say it, Nie Zhen can guess something. I''m afraid Yan Ruoxue is worried about a certain force on Tianji island. Nie Zhen knows that with Yan Ruoxue''s natural beauty, I''m afraid there are countless pursuers on Tianji island. Maybe someone from such a big family has already proposed to her. Nie Zhen wants to have a lover with Yan Ruoxue and finally get married. In addition to his firm and incomparable Taoist heart, his cultivation and strength are also the most important points. Only with strong strength can we have the qualification to be with Yan Ruoxue. Although it is said that love has nothing to do with strength, this is the reality. If you don''t have strength, you can''t protect the people you love. If you want to have strength, you must practice and practice again. Before the strength reaches the goal, all the guarantees are empty! Nie Zhen got rid of those thoughts and concentrated his willpower in the way of Dan. In the middle of the room, Nie Zhen put the eight trigrams tripod which he took out from Najie, and then put out hundreds of herbs to summon the real fire in his body, and began to refine Sansheng pill. Although it''s the first time to refine Sansheng pill, Nie Zhen has already had several experiences in refining the best holy pill. The difficulty of refining Sansheng pill is not as great as he thought. Now there are nine Dan tripods and eight trigrams tripods in the realm of heaven and God. Nie Zhen asks himself that there is no possibility of failure. "We know that elder martial brother Nie has returned to Jiugong city. Now he''s here to see you. Why do you want to stop him?" "I have already said that Mr. NIE is practicing alchemy behind closed doors. He specially entrusts me to protect the Dharma for him. No one is allowed to disturb him." It wasn''t long before Nie Zhen started the alchemy that someone came to him specially. Seeing Yan Ruoxue''s obstruction, he was naturally a little annoyed. The one who spoke just now was Kuang Tianlan, a gifted disciple of Tianyi Pavilion. At the moment, she was a little angry, but more jealous. At least he is both talented and beautiful, especially the talent of Dan Dao. In addition to Nie Zhen, the younger generation of the three empires is also the leader. However, Nie Zhen can mix with such a smelly girl, and his friendship seems to be very good, which makes Kuang Tianlan jealous. "This elder martial sister, in fact, we are Nie Zhen''s Alchemy boys. When he is alchemy, we should go in and help, right?" The two brothers and sisters of the Hu family are the same as Kuang Tianlan, but they are also blocked outside the door. This time, it''s his younger brother Hu Fei, who is male and has no idea of the little girls in Kuang Tianlan''s mind. Yan Ruoxue was very knowledgeable and reasonable. She said with a smile to Hu Fei, "it''s reasonable. But since the three are alchemy boys, they should obey your master''s orders. Your master didn''t tell you to wait around. How can you enter easily?" "This..." Yan Ruoxue''s words are reasonable. Even Hu Fei didn''t know how to refute them for a while. "Well! Who are you? Although we are alchemy boys, we will not listen to other people except the master''s orders. " In fact, what Kuang Tianlan wants to know most is who Yan Ruoxue is from Nie Zhen. As for whether she must see Nie Zhen now, she is the second. Yan Ruoxue smiles at Kuang Tianlan and says, "me? I''m nothing but an ordinary friend of Mr. Nie. I''m entrusted by him to protect the law for him. That''s all Although Kuang Tianlan is full of confidence in herself, when Yan Ruoxue admits that she is just an ordinary friend with Nie Zhen, Kuang Tianlan does not know why, but is relieved in her heart. During the Jiugong school competition, Kuang Tianlan saw Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue together more than once, so Kuang Tianlan speculated about their relationship. At this time, the other two gifted disciples of Tianyi Pavilion, Shui yunshang and Li Yanyu, also came in this direction under the guidance of the disciples of Duobao sect. "Why? Kuang Tianlan? Why are you here? " Li Yanyu sees Kuang Tianlan here and says softly. Seeing the second daughter, Kuang Tianlan said, "how did you come here?" Two girls and Kuang Tianlan are both the strongest disciples of Tianyige martial arts and the most gifted disciples of Dandao. Although they have no bad relationship, they are not much better. After all, their respective identities represent the two extremes of danwu. "We? We heard that elder martial brother Nie had returned to Jiugong City, so we came here to see him. After all, I had received elder martial brother Nie''s help, so I should thank him face to face. Don''t tell me, you also have help to thank me? " Li Yanyu compared with shuiyunshang, character more than a towering, see Kuang Tianlan and her bar.Kuang Tianlan raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "I''m the master''s Alchemy boy. Naturally, I''ll follow him! But I don''t think you''re looking for trouble. It''s said that you''ve been here three or four times. Don''t tell me that you two have a crush on my master? " Li Yanyu blushed and scolded Kuang Tianlan: "Kuang Tianlan, you are presumptuous! I think it''s like you''re taking advantage of the opportunity! " It has to be said that Kuang Tianlan''s intuition is very keen, and Li Yanyu really has this idea for Nie Zhen. After all, Nie Zhen''s rescue at the beginning was a hero''s rescue, and later she saw Nie Zhen''s performance in the Dan Dao competition with her own eyes, and her heart is also reasonable. However, Li Yanyu has a good sense of self-knowledge. Although she is talented, she is still a little worse than shuiyunshang. Li Yanyu has been prepared for a long time. As long as Nie Zhen intends, she doesn''t mind serving shuiyunshang together. Shuiyunshang is easy for her to accept, but it''s hard for her to accept Kuang Tianlan. Seeing that the brothers and sisters of the Hu family were also here, Shui yunshang took a look at the two girls respectively, and then said, "two younger martial sisters, we are in Duobao bieyuan, and there are other disciples in Duobao school. Don''t fight with each other any more. Otherwise, won''t it be a joke?" If you want to say that shuiyunshang, the first disciple of Tianyi Pavilion, has deterrent power, it''s just a simple word that makes Kuang Tianlan and Li Yanyu stop talking. Seeing that the two girls were no longer arguing, shuiyunshang said with a smile to Yan Ruoxue, "elder martial sister, I''ve come to see elder martial brother Nie. I don''t know when he will go out of the pass?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Yan Ruoxue, seeing the water and clouds, was very knowledgeable and reasonable, especially with great temperament. Unlike other disciples, she was very happy. Seeing that shuiyunshang asked himself, Yan Ruoxue said, "Mr. Nie, he''s closing the gate to refine pills. It''s not convenient for him to see all the guests for the time being. However, in three days, Mr. Nie will go to the henggu ruins with the brigade, so he will definitely go out of the gate three days ago." Shuiyunshang nods. Yan Ruoxue doesn''t mean to make trouble as Kuang Tianlan thinks. He smiles at Yan Ruoxue and says, "in this case, yunshang can''t continue to disturb. If elder martial brother Nie goes out of the pass, I hope yanruoxue will tell her that shuiyunshang and Li Yanyu from Tianyi Pavilion come to visit." After thanking Yan Ruoxue, shuiyunshang plans to ask Li Yanyu to go back first. After all, as disciples of Tianyi Pavilion, it''s not suitable for them to stay in other courtyard of duobaozong. At this moment, Nie Zhen''s room suddenly gives out a roaring sound like the sound of a dragon. The huge fire light shines through the window paper of the room, making everyone outside the room unable to open their eyes. "The sound and flame waves are..." Everyone outside the room was shocked. Everyone remembered Nie Zhen''s magic power of bath and cremation in the Dan Dao competition. At that time, the fire dragon Nie Zhen summoned made that kind of loud sound, and even the flame fluctuation of real fire was very similar to what it is now. "Again Since he did this, it means that what he refined is.... " Outside the door, people''s faces changed slightly, and everyone realized what level of pills Nie Zhen was refining at the moment. With Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao strength, he also needs to use the technique of bath cremation Dan, then there is only the best Saint Dan! "He''s refining the best holy pill again Can he make sure that every time he makes the best holy pill, he will succeed? " Hu Wen was shocked. Refining the best holy pill is not an ordinary level pill. Timing, location, people and everyone are indispensable. a quasi saint can win the title only if he has the ability to produce the best holy pill. If an alchemist can produce the best holy pill at any time, his own strength of Dan Dao is very likely to be able to sprint the inferior yuan pill Once successful, then he can get rid of the word "quasi" in front of the quasi sage and become a real sage. Waves of fire came from inside, and even people outside could feel the fire through the door. After a while, the fire gradually calmed down, and everyone was relieved. Before long, the door opened with a creak, and Nie Zhen came out of the room with a smile. Yan Ruoxue saw that Nie Zhen had finished alchemy. She stepped forward and asked, "young master Nie, what''s the result?" Nie Zhen Zhao Yan if snow show a smile, the tone is full of self-confidence to say: "I go out where to have the reason that does not succeed?" In this alchemy, Nie Zhen made both shengxiao Dan and Sansheng Dan at the same time, and they all succeeded. With his current strength of Dan Dao and the help of Bagua Ding, it''s too easy to make the best holy Dan. While talking with Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen walked out of the door and saw that there were so many people outside the door. Nie Zhen asked Yan Ruoxue strangely, "hmm? So many people? " Although Nie Zhen is only separated from the outside world, he devoted himself to alchemy, so he has no idea what happened outside. "Mr. Nie, these are the people who came to visit you during your alchemy." Yan Ruoxue said simply. "Elder martial brother Nie, you are not a good master. In the competition of Dan Dao, you win us and regard us as your alchemy boy. As a result, it''s almost a month since the end of the competition. You don''t even show your face. I don''t care. No matter what you say next, you have to take me with you!" Kuang Tianlan said, blushing slightly. Kuang Tianlan''s plan is to follow Nie Zhen as an alchemy boy. As time goes by, he will not worry about the rapid development of his relationship with Nie Zhen. Seeing that Kuang Tianlan said so, Hu Wen and Hu Fei''s sister and brother also said: "we are the same. There is no truth that the alchemy boy is at ease. If our master hears this, he will think that we are not modest to learn." Different from Kuang Tianlan''s thoughts, Hu Wen really wants to learn from Nie Zhen. However, seeing that Kuang Tianlan has already become a leader, they just say so. Nie Zhen Dynasty three people wry smile way: "three this is difficult Nie Mou, master, boy what, we still don''t mention later, otherwise spread out to Nie Mou is really shameful, everyone at most is to discuss together, learn from each other just, but this matter also have to wait for the end of the trip to the eternal ruins back to duobaozong, now I''m afraid it''s too early to discuss this?" Nie Zhen doesn''t mind that these three people want to learn Dan Dao from themselves. If they are really capable talents, it''s OK to focus on training them. It''s just that it''s obviously not right now. We have to wait until we get back to Duobao sect. With Nie Zhen''s assurance, the three are very satisfied, especially Kuang Tianlan.Nie Zhen''s words show that when he returns to duobaozong, he can go back with Nie Zhen. At that time, he and Nie Zhen will get along with each other every day. If this can''t be done, he can only blame himself for his lack of charm. Seeing Kuang Tianlan''s proud face, Li Yanyu is not satisfied. She interrupts Kuang Tianlan''s words and says with a smile to Nie Zhen: "elder martial brother Nie, do you remember the little girl?" Nie Zhen said to Li Yanyu with a smile: "elder martial Sister Li looks good. I think she must have recovered from the injury?" Li Yanyu said with a smile: "it''s thanks to you to take action in time, otherwise Yanyu''s elixir field can''t be protected. This time, elder martial sister Shui and I are here to thank you for saving your life." Nie Zhen followed Li Yanyu''s line of sight and saw shuiyunshang who had been waiting quietly. He nodded to her as a greeting. He said with a smile to Li Yanyu, "elder martial Sister Li is polite. My younger brother is just a little help." Nie Zhen''s sensitivity to emotion is far less delicate than Yan Ruoxue''s. Yan Ruoxue has noticed that all the women present except Hu Wen have some feelings for Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen can''t feel it. At the moment, Nie Zhen said hello to Yan Ruoxue after two simple polite sentences to Li Yanyu. Then he said to the people on the scene: "you are here specially. I should have been with you, but now I have some important things to do. I can''t be with you for the time being. It''s not too late to talk about other things when I come back from henggu ruins. We don''t have to fight for some time." Now for Nie Zhen, the most important thing is to let several leaders take Sansheng pills. He doesn''t have so much time to greet these people, so he can only send them away for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Seeing that Nie Zhen seems to be busy, it''s inconvenient for those who come to visit him. Hu Wen and Hu Fei say goodbye to Nie Zhen and leave Duobao hospital first. And because of Nie Zhen''s guarantee, contented Kuang Tianlan goes back to Nie Zhen. In Kuang Tianlan''s opinion, as long as he can follow Nie Zhen, he is half successful. Li Yanyu is a little dissatisfied with Kuang Tianlan''s involvement. In her opinion, no matter whether she and Nie Zhen succeed or not, Nie Zhen has been "determined" to be shuiyunshang''s Taoist partner. What''s the matter with Kuang Tianlan? Immediately, Li Yanyu said to Nie Zhen, "since elder martial brother Nie has something important to do, it''s inconvenient for us to talk about it. But in three days'' time, I hope elder martial brother Nie will take more care of us." "It must be..." Nie Zhen thought: I''m in danger now. Everyone of Pingsha sect will stare at me. If you want me to take care of you, won''t you die faster? However, this kind of words Nie Zhen thought inside, but it was impossible to say. With that, Li Yanyu, pulled by shuiyunshang, walks slowly towards the door. Before leaving, shuiyunshang shows an apologetic expression towards Nie Zhen, as if apologizing for the "trouble" she has brought to Nie Zhen. And Nie Zhen then toward the water cloud Chang kind-hearted smile, signal she is not in the way. "Mr. Nie, this girl is very good. She is knowledgeable and reasonable, not like other young people." Yan Ruoxue looks at the back of shuiyunshang and says with a smile to Nie Zhen. "Sister Shui is indeed a friend worthy of deep friendship." Nie Zhen nodded in agreement, but Nie Zhen did not hear the implication of Yan Ruoxue''s words. In Yan Ruoxue''s heart, it is her intention that if she really has to separate from Nie Zhen in the future, or even never see her again, shuiyunshang is a woman worthy of accompanying Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen can''t know Yan Ruoxue''s thoughts. After the guests are sent away, Nie Zhen and Yan ruoxiue say hello and rush to the direction of the master''s residence. He wants to make several masters of Duobao reach the holy land before they enter the henggu ruins. After they come back from the henggu ruins, they can enter the Yuanjing. Once there are several powerful members in one sect, the influence of Jiugong Sect on the situation will be much less, no matter how large the territory is and how rich the resources are. At that time, Duobao sect can take the lead and organize all other sects to jointly punish Yuanzong, strangling the involvement of Pingsha sect in the three empires. Nie Zhen rushes to Duobao''s other courtyard, only to find that all the other masters are not in the other courtyard except the three patriarchs Zhong Ming. Seeing that Nie Zhen came to see him again one day later, Zhong Ming felt strange but didn''t show it. He connected Nie Zhen into his house and said to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen? You come back every other day, but what''s the matter? The day after tomorrow, you will go to the permanent ruins. It''s not particularly important. You''d better deal with it after you come back from the permanent ruins. " Nie Zhen did not answer, but asked Zhong Ming: "three masters, how can I respect them?" Zhong Ming said with a wry smile, "they all went to other Patriarchs to talk about Yuanzong. In addition to the eldest brother, they went to find several palace leaders of Jiugong sect, others, including your master, also went to Tianyige and other patriarchs." "Jiugong school? Isn''t the Jiugong school the one who chose to be harmonious? " Nie Zhen did not expect that Zhuo Bufan had not given up Jiugong school. Zhong Ming explained: "although Taiyi Zun of Jiugong sect has his careful thinking, the other palace owners may not be like him. According to the boss, at least thunder Zun of Zhengong and Muyan Zun of kungong can fight for it. Moreover, because Muyan Zun''s disciples have become your alchemy boy, they should be more confident about our Duobao sect That''s right. " Nie Zhen nodded. There are nine palace masters in Jiugong sect, all of them are powerful. Even if they can''t win the support of taiyizun, there are several other palace masters who can fight for it. As long as they combine with most of the masters, they can still exclude Pingsha sect from the three empires. In fact, there is another point Zhong Ming didn''t say, that is, the reason why he didn''t go to negotiate, but stayed in another courtyard is also related to his character. Zhong Ming is famous for his selflessness and is in charge of the punishment of duobaozong. This kind of character is not suitable for diplomatic work, so Zhong Ming is allowed to stay. Of course, Zhong Ming won''t tell Nie Zhen about this kind of thing. "Since they are not here, please give them to the three masters first." After Nie Zhen made up his mind, he said to Zhong Ming, "third patriarch, this time my disciples are here, there is something important." "Ha ha I''ve known for a long time that you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. Tell me, what''s the matter? " Zhong Ming said with a smile. "Well, disciple, yesterday, I refined a kind of best holy pill, named Sansheng pill. The effect of this pill is to let the practitioners of Sansheng realm upgrade one level unconditionally on the original basis." Nie Zhenyan explained briefly. "Oh? Is the best holy pill refined again? Good, good... " The three patriarchs stroked their beards and said with a faint smile, just like congratulating Nie Zhen. But suddenly, he realized that what Nie Zhen said was to let the strong of sanshengjing level rise one level unconditionally!"Nie Nie Zhen I beg your pardon? Say it again The voices of the three masters began to tremble, for fear that they might have dreamed or heard wrong. Nie Zhen said with a smile to the three patriarchs: "the three patriarchs did not hear me wrong. What the disciples said was that the efficacy of the three holy elixir is to upgrade the three holy elixirs to one level unconditionally, and the disciples can guarantee with their lives that there will never be any side effects!" I''m kidding. How many strong people in sanshengjing are trapped in their own realm, and they can''t continue to make progress when they die. Let alone Nie Zhen''s guarantee that there will be no side effects. Even if there are side effects, many strong people in sanshengjing will come to Nie Zhen for help. The three patriarchs took several deep breaths, and it took them a long time to calm down and let themselves recover from the shock. Then the three patriarchs shook their heads at Nie Zhen and said with a bitter smile, "Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen Sometimes I really admire you. How on earth did you make this rare pill... " Nie Zhen laughed at himself. He didn''t create this pill himself, but now Nie Zhen doesn''t have enough time to manage it. He said to the three masters anxiously: "three masters, I''m here to contribute this ammunition to the school. This is a three Saint pill. I hope you can take it first. I can guarantee that there will be no side effects!" With that, Nie Zhen took out a pill of red, yellow and green from his Najie and handed it to Zhong Ming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 "What?! Do you mean to give me this pill to take? " The bell was so startled that everyone stood up. To be honest, sanshengdan is the elixir that anyone who is strong in sanshengjing dreams of. Zhong Ming is no exception, but Zhong Ming doesn''t have any greed. In his opinion, Duan Rong, the second patriarch, should be the one who makes this elixir even if he wants to contribute it to his school, whether in terms of seniority or in terms of closeness to Nie Zhen Ming didn''t expect to take it. But now Nie Zhen actually let himself use this pill, but Zhong Ming didn''t think of it. After the shock, Zhong Ming calmed down again and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, I appreciate your kindness. But to tell you the truth, I can''t accept this elixir. You''d better leave it to your master. Even if you have wealth to contribute to your school, you can leave it to other Masters first." Nie Zhen is awed by Zhong Ming. I''m afraid that those masters of Duobao sect are the ones who can not be moved in the face of such a big temptation. Nie Zhen can be sure that no matter who is the leader of Duobao sect, he will refuse his pill and leave it to others. Different from other sects, the five patriarchs of Duobao sect are not only brothers of the same sect, but also obviously they all lived and died together when they were young. That''s the friendship of life. Nie Zhen suddenly felt very lucky that he could join such a sect as Duobao sect. Although it is inevitable that there will be scum in Duobao sect, the atmosphere of the sect is good on the whole, and the five leaders of Duobao sect are respectable elders despite their different personalities. Other sects may not have such a good atmosphere, especially the nine palace sect, which has nine leading figures, but seems to have nine branches. The disciples of each branch have a very weak sense of belonging to the sect. The disciples of one palace suffer losses, and some of the disciples of other palaces even call for help, let alone offer help. At the moment, Nie Zhen explained with a smile to Zhong Ming: "three masters, please rest assured that the number of three holy pills in the hands of the disciples is enough to meet the four masters of our Duobao sect. What''s more, this time, the disciples also refined a number of holy laughing pills. The disciples plan to upgrade the five masters of our Duobao sect to Yuanjing in a short time. In this way, our Duobao sect''s discourse power in the three empires will also be greatly improved. ¡± "seriously?" Zhong Ming was pleasantly surprised. To tell you the truth, all alliances are fake. Only strength is real. For example, although Jiugong sect was the first sect of the three empires, it was impossible for everyone to be fully convinced. But once taiyizun entered the yuan realm, everyone immediately looked forward to Jiugong sect. To tell you the truth, it was strength. Duobaozong is not so ambitious and wants to lead the whole three empires. However, it is very important not to be constrained on some major issues of right and wrong. Nie Zhen Dynasty Zhong Ming nodded and said: "only the five patriarchs'' current cultivation is only at the stage of human sainthood. I''m afraid the disciples can''t make him enter the yuan realm in a short time..." Zheng Ying, the five patriarchs of Duobao sect, is the only one who is still in the realm of human holiness. If he takes Sansheng pill now, it''s not cost-effective to let him enter the realm of earth at most. Although Sansheng pill has powerful efficacy, it can only be taken once in each realm. The second time it is useless. However, for Nie Zhen''s doubts, Zhong Ming assured: "you can rest assured about this! In fact, this fifth brother''s talent has always been no less than me, just because we don''t practice hard at ordinary times. Now there is such a great opportunity to make the clan take off. If he is still working there, we old guys will not let him go! This time, I will supervise him with your master and keep him safe. He can enter the Holy Land in a short time! " In fact, Zheng Ying''s cultivation talent is not bad at all. She has been in the holy land for so many years, which has something to do with her own character. Zheng Ying is humorous by nature, and she is not the kind of person who is especially eager to make progress. However, other people have not forced him to do anything before. After all, cultivation is a personal matter. But now it''s different. As long as Zheng Ying can enter the holy land, then duobaozong will have a stronger Yuanjing in a short time. The significance is very different. Therefore, Zheng Ying can''t help taking it seriously in the face of Dayi. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s very good! If all the five masters of Duobao sect entered Yuanjing, it would be a great event that shocked the whole three empires! " With that, Nie Zhen handed the Sansheng pill to Zhong Ming and said, "three masters, since my master and several of them are not here, why don''t you take this pill first? Maybe you have broken through before they come back? In the face of facts, disciple''s pills can also be more convincing. " Knowing that Nie Zhen still has pills in reserve, Zhong Ming is no longer polite. He says to Nie Zhen with a smile: "ha ha! Good! This time, I''ve got the second guy''s light! Thank you very much, Nie Zhen... " Nie Zhen handed the Sansheng pill to Zhong Ming and said with a smile, "the three patriarchs are very polite. They are also people of Duobao sect. They are happy to see that Duobao sect can be powerful.""Well said, if you go on, I''ll be hypocritical." Zhong Ming laughs at Nie Zhen and swallows the Sansheng Dan into his mouth. After Zhong Ming swallows the Sansheng pill, he immediately urges Lingli to refine the medicine power of Sansheng pill. Then, in just three seconds, Sansheng Dan completely turned into a surging medicinal power, converged into Zhong Ming''s Dantian, and then swam along Zhong Ming''s meridians, completely integrated with his original spiritual power. For a moment, the whole room was full of spiritual power fluctuations. Countless waves of spiritual power were set off around the bell. However, the bell itself seemed to be in the center of the tornado, but there was no fluctuation at all. With only five breaths, Zhong Ming''s cultivation moves directly from earth to heaven! "Sansheng pill is more effective than I expected!" Nie Zhen saw the change of Zhong Ming, and he was also happy. He never doubted the efficacy of Sansheng pill, but he didn''t expect that it could be so fast. Nie Zhen knew that Zhong Ming had actually finished the breakthrough process, so he immediately hugged Zhong Ming and said, "disciple, congratulations to the three patriarchs for breaking through the holy land of heaven!" After another five breaths, Zhong Ming slowly opened his eyes and immediately said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "ha ha Niexian nephew, the effect of this pill is really immediate! In just a few breaths, I went directly into the holy land of heaven. Even the power in the elixir field was several times more powerful than before www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 The general elixir that helps to break through the cultivation, even if it doesn''t have a lot of side effects, at least the elixir in the elixir field is certain, and most of the time it will affect its own foundation. Although Nie Zhen repeatedly guaranteed that Sansheng pill would not have any side effects, Zhong Ming couldn''t believe it. The reason why he decided to take Sansheng pill was to make a "poison test" for several other patriarchs. If taking Sansheng pill would really affect the foundation, it would only affect himself. Besides, Nie Zhen and shengxiao pill would not be a loss if he could stop at Yuanjing in his life. To Zhong Ming''s surprise, after taking Sansheng pill and breaking through it, his foundation was not only unshakable, but also several times stronger than before. Even the aura in the elixir field was full. Zhong Ming can imagine that he had broken through the holy land, even if he could, his state would not be better than now. This result is too unexpected for Zhong Ming. At this point, Zhong Ming completely believed that Nie Zhen''s sanshengdan was as good as Nie Zhen described, even better than Nie Zhen described. At the same time, the giants of various forces in Jiugong city have found the signs of the breakthrough of the three holy realms. "Well? Who broke through?! It''s the direction of Zhengong, it''s duobaozong! Is it Duan Rong? " Taiyizun nakagi opens his eyes and uses his spiritual knowledge to know that the person who breaks through is located in Duobao zongbie courtyard in Zhengong area. He is not sure who breaks through. However, according to the ranking of several masters of Duobao Zong, Duan Rong, who is the second most hopeful to break through the Holy Land of heaven, has this kind of speculation. And Lord thunder, the leader of Zhengong palace, is discussing with Zhuo Bufan about Yuanzong at the same time with master Muyan. At the same time, they also feel the fluctuation of spiritual power to break through the holy land. "Master Zhuo, it seems that one master of your Duobao sect has broken through? I feel that it''s the fluctuation coming from the Zhengong area. Now the three holy realms in the Zhengong area are only the people of duobaozong. " Mu Yan Zun immediately surprised Zhuo Bufan. "Is it The third one broke through? " Zhuo Bufan was also pleasantly surprised. At the same time, because he knew that several other patriarchs were communicating with other patriarchs in other areas at the moment, he concluded that unless he was not a member of Duobao sect, it must be Zhong Ming, the third patriarch, who broke through. "Master Zhuo, congratulations. You just broke through Yuanjing earlier. Now duobaozong has another strong man in tianshengjing. Congratulations..." Master Mu Yan congratulates Zhuo Bufan. "Master Zhuo, you''d better go back and have a look first. If it''s true that Daoyou Zhong Ming broke through, it''s the fortune of duobaozong!" Thunder also suggested. As we all know, there is Nie Zhen in Duobao sect. Unless there are not enough medicinal materials, as long as someone can enter the holy land of heaven, that person will enter the realm of yuan in a short time, because Nie Zhen can refine the saint smile pill. This is the advantage of a sect with a top alchemist. Once there is a bad alchemist, there are too many advantages of the sect. Of course, Nie Zhen''s evil degree is too exaggerated Zhuo Bufan naturally understood the stakes. If Lao San really broke through, even if he ran out of duobaozong''s resources, he would have to find another shengxiao pill. With two powerful people in Yuanjing, duobaozong will undoubtedly become one of the top clans in the three empires. Are you worried about having no resources? Zhuo Bufan doesn''t know. In fact, Nie Zhen has already prepared the pills they need "Two Taoist friends, then Zhuo will go ahead and say goodbye..." Zhuo Bufan said goodbye to them, and then rushed to Duobao. After Zhuo Bufan left, the thunder Master sighed leisurely: "ah It seems that duobaozong is really going to make a fortune. You see, there is only one quasi sage and another Yuanjing strongman. Now someone has broken through the Heavenly Kingdom The position of the first sect of the nine palaces sect may soon be lost. " Master Muyan drank all the tea in his cup and said with a smile to master thunder: "ha ha There''s no eternal number one in the world. It''s the survival of the fittest. Judging from the attitude of duobaozong and our Jiugong party to yuanyuanzong, it''s obvious that duobaozong is going up step by step. On the contrary, it''s the Grand Palace leader who... " "If what Zhuo Bufan said is true, it''s really something that the Grand Palace master did wrong I can''t imagine that as the Grand Master of the Imperial Palace, some sects have failed to put down their ranking... " Thunder and Muyan both chose to stand on the side of duobaozong this time. Yuanyuanzong led wolves into the house and brought Pingsha sect, the tiger and wolf sect, into the three empires. This is absolutely beyond their own bottom line and will not be allowed. "By comparison, the tycoons of duobaozong have a much higher vision I think they will take off sooner or later. " Master Muyan sighed. In any case, in the overall view, duobaozong has already surpassed some giants of Jiugong sect. If duobaozong has two Yuanjing strongmen, then in terms of absolute strength, duobaozong is not afraid of Jiugong sect, and can even surpass Jiugong sect. As time goes on, the distance between duobaozong and Jiugong sect will only become larger and larger.Although he didn''t say it, master Muyan was secretly pleased. Fortunately, he gave both his disciples to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s spirit is so high, and Duobao sect is obviously on the rise. These two disciples will definitely have a future in the future. At the same time, other patriarchal giants in Jiugong city also feel that there seems to be a strong man in the Holy Land breaking through to the holy land of heaven. Duobao clan leaders, who have been communicating and negotiating with those clan giants in other clans, all rush to the direction of Duobao other courtyard. They all want to make sure whether Zhong Ming, the third clan leader, has broken through at the first time. "Old three!" The first thing for the great patriarch to rush back to Duobao was to find Zhong Ming. Then the other three patriarchs returned to the other courtyard. When they opened the door of the three patriarchs'' house, they all saw the bell ringing while they were sitting cross legged. From him, they all felt the different spiritual power fluctuations. Holy land of heaven! There is no need for Zhong Ming to answer at all. Zhuo Bufan and others can be sure that Zhong Ming has entered the holy land of heaven. "Third, Congratulations Zhuo Bufan rushed forward to hold Zhong Ming''s hands and said excitedly. However, Zhong Ming shook his head and said to Duan Rong, "it''s not me who should be congratulated, but the second. Congratulations, second, you have brought out a good apprentice." "Ah?" The four felt confused about what Zhong Ming said. However, Nie Zhen came out from another corner, holding three pieces of three color pills in his hand, and said to all the people, "disciple Nie Zhen, I''d like to see you, master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "Pa!" Lin wuhui''s palm slapped heavily on the table beside him, and immediately smashed the table into powder. "Damn duobaozong! What''s wrong with them recently?! How can you be so lucky? First Zhuo Bufan broke through Yuanjing, and now someone broke through tianshengjing? " Lin wuhui''s mind is full of resentment towards duobaozong, and he is even possessed. Today''s duobaozong is a nightmare for him, but Zhuo Bufan''s breakthrough in Yuanjing is understandable. After all, it''s relying on Nie Zhen''s elixir. But now, what''s the situation of someone breaking through? It''s impossible. It''s still pills, isn''t it? Even if he gave Lin wuhui another brain, he could not imagine that there was Sansheng pill in the world. "I said, master Lin, you should be calm..." At this time, in another dark corner, Meng Fang, a disciple of Pingsha sect, said faintly: "no matter how evil Duobao sect is, it''s false in the face of absolute strength, but it''s just to break through a holy land. Why are you so excited?" Lin wuhui said with a smile: "Mengfang little brother doesn''t know what''s going on, and duobaozong doesn''t know what''s going on. Recently, there''s a demon named Nie Zhen. He has a kind of Dan Fang called shengxiaodan in his hand..." "Isn''t this all old news?" Meng Fang said faintly: "you always hold on to these little things?" Lin wuhui continued to smile at Meng Fang and said, "you don''t know that shengxiaodan can make the tianshengjing strongman break through Yuanjing in a short time, so as long as someone breaks through tianshengjing in duobaozong, they will have another Yuanjing strongman in a short time..." Meng Fang rolled his eyes and said, "so what? At most, they are just two practitioners of Yuanjing. Among the five great divine kingdoms, they are only the level of a fourth rate sect. They can''t do anything great. " Even if duobaozong really had two Yuan Jing strongmen, he would not have too many taboos. Naturally, he could not understand Lin wuhui''s distress. "Yes In shangzong''s eyes, even if the five masters of Duobao sect had broken through to Yuanjing, it would not be a big deal. " Although Lin wuhui said so, he despised Meng Fang and others in his heart. It is obvious that Mengfang is used to the five great kingdoms. It has always been a high-profile attitude towards the three great empires. It does not pay attention to all people at all, although they also have the qualification. And just after Lin wuhui''s words were finished, they felt several spiritual waves breaking through the holy land at the same time, and one after another came from the direction of Duobao bieyuan. "This..." Lin wuhui was stunned. He never dreamed that several old people of duobaozong would break through the holy land at the same time. This kind of thing is totally unreasonable. "Lord Lin You''re a crow''s beak... " Meng Fang takes back his slightly shocked eyes and glances at Lin wuhui with discontent. Although Mengfang''s resentment is unreasonable, at the moment he says it, even Lin wuhui is questioning himself. Is he really a crow mouth? I just said that I don''t care if all the five masters of Duobao sect break through. In retrospect, those masters of Duobao sect break through. This kind of feeling is worse than eating excrement. Not long ago, the four giants of duobaozong learned about sanshengdan from Nie Zhen and Zhong Ming. Although Sansheng pill is unheard of by them, the breakthrough of Zhong Ming has proved the efficacy of Sansheng pill. The next thing is natural. Duan Rong, the second patriarch, and Luo Tian, the fourth patriarch, immediately took Sansheng pill, while Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, had Zhuo Bufan and Zhong Ming train him in a small kitchen. Two Yuanjing strongmen worked together to train a saint''s practitioner. The effect of the cultivation was just against the sky. In fact, Zheng Ying''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the holy land of human beings, and she has already half stepped into the threshold of the holy land of earth, but she has always let nature take its course, and has not strived for a breakthrough. Now there is pressure, Zheng Ying is also working hard, actually used a incense time to break through to the holy land. After breaking through, Zheng Ying just consolidated her cultivation a little, took Sansheng pill, and instantly entered the holy land of heaven. According to Zhong Ming''s estimation, after taking Sansheng pill, the cultivation will not only be improved by one level, but also the elixir field will be extremely full. There is no need to consider the need to consolidate the elixir field or the realm. This is the strength of the elixir of the king of medicine classic. Therefore, Zheng Ying doesn''t need to consolidate her strength in the holy land, so she can directly use the Sansheng pill to enter the holy land. When all the masters have entered the holy land of heaven, Nie Zhen hands over the pill to the four masters. According to Nie Zhen''s estimation, it will only take one month. One month later, when the four masters have fully adapted to the cultivation of the holy land of heaven, it''s time to swallow the pill, and then they can be sent to the yuan realm. After Duan Rong finished his training, looking at the saint smile pill in his hand, he sighed to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, I really didn''t expect that I would have a chance to enter Yuanjing in my life I thought I could only stop in the Holy Land in this life Thanks to you... "Nie Zhen then said to Duan Rong with a smile: "it''s not unusual for the master to say this. It''s only right for a disciple to be filial to his school." "Your filial piety is better than the accumulation of Duobao sect for thousands of years With these two kinds of pills, I''m afraid you are the most meritorious person since the founding of Duobao clan. " Zheng Ying is also full of emotion. Since the establishment of Duobao sect, no leader''s accomplishments have been able to enter Yuanjing, that is, Zhuo Bufan, the former great patriarch. He is far away from Yuanjing, and he doesn''t know when he can touch the threshold of Yuanjing. But it''s because of Nie Zhen, let alone Zhuo Bufan. In another month, there will be five Yuan Jing strongmen in duobaozong. This is unique in the history of duobaozong, that is, the whole three empires have never heard of such a terrible thing. Therefore, there is no problem for Nie Zhen to be the first meritorious official of Duobao sect. Indeed, no one has ever been able to bring such a qualitative leap to the sect like Nie Zhen. "You patriarchs are too much praised. In fact, our Duobao sect is forced to strengthen its strength. Yuanzong doesn''t know what he is planning. He has introduced Pingsha sect into the three empires. The future situation is complicated. For today''s plan, we can only improve the sect''s overall strength first. Even if there are any changes in the future, we can at least have the strength to protect ourselves." Nie Zhen''s expression gradually became dignified. Because of Nie Zhen''s words, the faces of the other masters of Duobao sect gradually subsided from their original joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 "Nieh is right. Now is not the time for us to take it lightly. The three empires have a delicate pattern. This time Nieh has brought us such a good chance. We can''t let him down in vain." Zhuo Bufan is calm. "What the boss said is true." Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Nie Zhen said to the five patriarchs: "master, you patriarchs, you have just made a breakthrough in your cultivation, so you must have some understanding, and the disciples will no longer disturb you." Zhuo Bufan nodded to Nie Zhen with a smile and said: "niexian nephew, you have just refined the best holy pill before, and later protected the Dharma for some of our old guys. You must be a little tired. Go back to have a rest first. Don''t delay your experience the day after tomorrow because of this." After Nie''s dismissal, Zhuo Bufan said with a bitter smile to Duan Rong: "second, you are really a demon Thanks to him this time, duobaozong will have a stronger card in the future. " Duan Rong was not very optimistic about this, but sighed: "yes Nie Zhen''s pace is really too fast. Sometimes I always feel that we old guys may not be able to keep up with him. " "Isn''t it a matter of time? When do you think you can keep up with your disciple? I remember that at the Dandao ceremony in the mountain gate, his performance was beyond our understanding. " Duan Rong said with a bitter smile: "you guys, I have a hunch that Nie Zhen''s time in duobaozong is running out..." Zhuo Bufan comforted: "so what? With Nie Zhen''s character, I won''t forget zongmen and you. I have confidence in him. " For Duan Rong''s judgment, Zhuo Bufan also agrees. Nie Zhen''s development speed is too fast, and duobaozong''s foundation is not fast enough for Nie Zhen''s development. Zhuo Bufan, Duan Rong and others have known for a long time that Nie Zhen will leave duobaozong sooner or later and go to a higher field for development, but they didn''t expect this day to come so soon. "By the way, what''s the result of your contact with other patriarchs today?" Calm down from the initial joy, Zhuo Bufan is worried about Yuanzong again. It can be said that for the sake of this Pingsha school, Zhuo Bufan broke his heart. It can be said that compared with all the sects of the three empires, the Pingsha sect has a difference of magnitude. Although Duobao sect can now have several powerful people in a short period of time, in the view of the Pingsha sect, it is just an appetizer to a dinner, and it is only meat in the mouth of others. Duan Rong said with a helpless smile: "as we said on the way here, the three major sects of the great empire of WANGDING expressed indignation at Yuanzong''s behavior. However, except Tianyi Pavilion, the other two sects seemed to have to wait for the attitude of Jiugong sect. Tianyi Pavilion said that they would stand with Duobao sect and boycott Yuanzong and Pingsha sect together." "I''m afraid the Tianyi Pavilion also depends on Nie Zhen''s face, right? I think Tianyige''s genius shuiyunshang seems to be interested in Nie Zhen, so Tianyige and duobaozong are closer Zhong Ming judged. Duan Rong said with a bitter smile: "however, according to my observation, it seems that Nie Zhen and the girl named Yan Ruoxue are quite congenial, and they also have the same idea. On the contrary, for shuiyunshang, Nie Zhen seems to be just a gentleman''s friend." All the people here are old and mature. They have never seen anything in the world. From Nie Zhen''s words and deeds, they can see some clues. "Well These are the affairs of the younger generation. Let''s not meddle with them. " Zhuo Bufan sighed. At the same time, in the other courtyard of Yuanzong, Lin wuhui complained about duobaozong, but at the same time, he had to face the questioning of Mengfang. "Master Lin, I''m very disappointed in your intelligence ability! According to your previous information, the strength of duobaozong is similar to that of Yuanzong. Later, although Zhuo Bufan broke through Yuanjing, it was also because of pills, but now you! Don''t tell me that the four masters of Duobao sect broke through the holy land at the same time. It''s a coincidence! " Meng Fang asked Lin wuhui sternly. "This It''s not a coincidence, of course, but But they have just made a breakthrough. It''s not that our original intelligence is wrong... " Lin wuhui felt that he was wronged. This situation could not be judged by common sense. How could he blame Yuanzong''s intelligence. Meng Fang said, "hum! I''m afraid that duobaozong originally planned to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger, deliberately hiding the strength of several patriarchs. Now for some reason, he finally exposed the strength of the powerful in the holy land of heaven. " "This It''s impossible! If duobaozong had such strength, it would have swallowed our Yuanzong. How can we wait until now? " Lin wuhui thinks it''s inconceivable that if the original five masters of Duobao sect were all powerful in heaven, then the strength of Duobao sect could catch up with the Jiugong sect before Taiyi emperor''s breakthrough. They have the strength to unify the whole empire. What''s wrong with them? Meng Fang said angrily, "I don''t care what he thinks! In a word, this time it''s because you are not good at Yuanzong''s work! Fortunately, this time our Pingsha faction has no plan. Otherwise, if our Pingsha faction fails because of your negligence, your death will not be enough to redeem it! "¡°¡­¡­ It''s I''m sorry for my negligence... " Lin wuhui''s teeth were tight. He was under the eaves and had to bow his head. Who told him that he chose to join the Pingsha sect? Now even a more senior disciple of the Pingsha sect dares to yell at him and criticize him at will. "Duobaozong It''s all this duobaozong! If it wasn''t for duobaozong, why do I have to swallow my breath to such a field?! If duobaozong hadn''t deceived people too much, why should I go to Pingsha school?! It''s all duobaozong''s fault! I''ll see how they die! " Lin wuhui didn''t dare to resent the Pingsha sect. He could only blame duobaozong for his resentment. The major masters of Duobao sect broke through one after another, which caused a stir in Jiugong city. Everyone found that it seems that this low-key sect will finally take off this time. However, it only took one day for this news to be covered up by another big news the next day, because after waiting for more than one month, the experience tour of henggu relics will finally begin! Although this training is mainly for the younger generation of disciples to participate, it is a big event after all, because almost everyone knows that there are countless treasures and opportunities hidden in the infinite sea area. Once they get it, they can immediately become the leader of a clan. Far from it, at least half of the masters of these sects have entered the infinite sea area for training. What''s more, their training process is just aimless training. It''s not like this time, there is a piece of information about the relics in the sea area, full of purposeful training. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 In the early morning of the day when we went to the henggu ruins, the disciples of each sect, led by their elders, went to the martial arts arena of Jiugong sect to gather together. Everyone in this place has been familiar with it for a long time. Zhuo Bufan and his disciples of Duobao sect started from Zhengong to Zhonggong. In the middle of the road, Zhuo Bufan happens to meet the thunder Master with a group of people. After the two teams meet, they simply walk side by side. "Lord thunder, bring so many people this time?" Zhuo Bufan not only followed many Zhengong disciples, but also took many Zhengong elders behind him. The thunder master replied with a smile: "ha ha, this time the disciples went to henggu ruins for training, it''s also a big event. We dare not neglect it. We need to bring more people. It''s just that we can make sure that there is something unexpected With that, the thunder Lord said to Zhuo Bufan in secret: "what''s more, those Pingsha disciples don''t know what they really want. We are also worried about the disciples'' affairs, so we need to bring more people for safety." Although the Pingsha sect only sent a few disciples to take part in the training tour of the henggu relics as the disciples of Yuanzong, no one knows exactly where the Pingsha sect is. It''s always right to bring more people. Although the attitudes of the major departments are different, their ideas are the same. It is safer to take all the main forces with you when you don''t know what the Pingsha faction is up to. "Brother Nie, a saying came out the day before yesterday. I heard that several masters of your Duobao sect broke through one after another. Is that true?" Lei Yan meets Nie Zhen and immediately greets him. He smiles and asks. Nie Zhen nodded and said, "maybe it''s the chance, or the luck brought by Zhuo Da''s breakthrough in Yuanjing, which leads to the other masters'' understanding. Maybe they can make a breakthrough." Nie Zhen naturally won''t say the real reason, so he casually found a reason to kill Lei Yan. "Ha? Can all this help break through? It''s been a long time for taiyizun to break through. Why is my master still in the Holy Land... " Lei Yan scratched his head, feeling a little incomprehensible, but he also knew that it was useless to think about it. Maybe it was really because of this reason. After all, if you practice together, sometimes you are lucky. Maybe it''s such a coincidence. When you come to the martial arts arena behind the middle palace, you will find that many sects have already arrived early. Bajimen, wuxingzong, Tianyige and binghekou have all arrived. This time, all the major sects have finally brought out their own lineup. In the early days, everyone only brought some disciples and sect elders, but later taiyizun said that there were ancient relics to participate in, and those sects sent back to the sect and sent many sect experts to Jiugong sect. This is the reason why it took a full month for the Dan Dao competition to visit the ancient relics, that is, to dispatch the sect experts to come. Although the training team is mainly composed of the younger generation of disciples, after all, they are going to the infinite sea area. No one knows how many unknown dangers there are. Therefore, each clan has deployed many clan experts to prevent any accidents. After all, it''s only the space where the relics are hidden that limits the upper limit of the practitioners'' realm. The practitioners who enter the space where the relics are located can''t surpass the nine sections of the heaven, but they won''t be restricted in the infinite sea area. All the major sects present, except Jiugong sect, had more than ten strong elders, and all the major sects had arrived. "Brother Zhuo, you are welcome to Duobao sect." Xuanfeng old man saw Zhuo Bufan with duobaozong team came to the scene, the first to get up to greet Zhuo Bufan. Then other clan magnates also greet Zhuo Bufan and others one after another, and Zhuo Bufan and others also smile back one by one. Zhuo Bufan is now a strong member of Yuanjing, and the other four duobaozong giants are also strong members of tianshengjing. With such strength, even Jiugong sect can''t beat duobaozong in all the sects present, so it''s normal for duobaozong giants to have such treatment. "Nie Xiaoyou, I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you have confidence in this relic training?" Old man Xuanfeng greets Nie Zhen again. "Thank you for your concern. Naturally, there is confidence. If our generation of practitioners don''t even have this confidence, how can they improve their realm?" Nie Zhen said with a smile to the old man Xuanfeng. "Ha ha ha! Well said, bold! My disciples who don''t have the tools can''t match. If Nie Xiaoyou has the chance, can he take care of one or two of them? " "Xuanfeng Pavilion leader is too polite. We are all friends. Help each other." Some of the sect''s tycoons all around see that old man Xuanfeng and Nie Zhen are talking and laughing, and they immediately feel envious. Old man Xuanfeng is obviously very good at coming. He first makes a good relationship with these tycoons of duobaozong, and then takes the initiative to make friends with this quasi Dansheng. As we all know, Tianyige and duobaozong are now in their honeymoon period, and their relationship is developing rapidly. Anyone can see that the current Duobao sect is in the limelight for a while. With one yuan and four heavenly saints and a quasi sage, the future of Duobao sect is limitless. Of course, we need to make a good relationship now.Compared with other sects, the number of people brought by the Jiugong sect is different. The leader of the Jiugong sect has more than ten elders. In total, there are hundreds of elders, and the number of disciples is far more than the sum of other sects. At the moment, the venerable Taiyi of Zhonggong led countless people behind him. He was mighty, just like a large army. "Zhuo led Duobao clan to meet taiyizun." Zhuo Bufan was the first one to smile at Taiyi Zun. Later, other clan magnates also greet taiyizun and others one after another. Taiyizun took a deep look at Zhuo Bufan and said with a smile: "I heard that many of you from duobaozong congratulated me the day before yesterday, but I didn''t come here to congratulate you. I hope Zhuo can forgive me a lot..." "Taiyizun, I''ve been embarrassed to disturb duobaozong for a long time, and I don''t care about it." Zhuo Bufan is also polite to taiyizun. In fact, taiyizun was polite to duobaozong before, and even liked it. But since Zhuo Bufan entered Yuanjing and duobaozong threatened the status of Jiugong sect, taiyizun''s attitude towards duobaozong became ambiguous. Up to now, the strength of duobaozong is no less than that of Jiugong sect. Taiyizun is completely separated from duobaozong, and the dialogue between them is more polite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 As for the attitude changes of taiyizun and other palace leaders of Jiugong sect, these giants here are all human spirits, and everyone knows it, and no one is going to be a peacemaker. It''s just that in the Jiugong sect, the expressions of thunder and Muyan are strange and helpless. With the rise of duobaozong, most people of Jiugong sect have a sense of crisis, and their attitude towards duobaozong has become ambiguous. This is understandable. As for the reason why the thunder Lord and Muyan Lord are exceptional, their mentality is different from that of the other seven palace masters. The thunder Lord always carries out this attitude that as long as he develops well, he doesn''t have to worry about other people''s cultivation. Because Muyan Lord is inclined to Dan Dao, he also lacks a fighting heart in his character. Long Xiang, the leader of the five great schools, said at this time, "are you all here? When we''re all here, why don''t we start? " "And Yuanzong has not come." The Xuan breeze old man white a way. All the other sects have arrived, but Yuanzong is still late. At this time, a sharp eyed man suddenly cried: "Yuanzong is coming!" When you look around the martial arts arena, you can see the members of Yuanzong walking slowly from afar, led by Lin wuhui. However, there are only three strong members of Yuanzong, who are less than other sects. After the three, they were followed by five young strong men. They were all dressed magnificently. They were even three points more noble than Lin wuhui''s robes. None of the five people present had seen them before. "That''s them!" All the patriarchal magnates in the hall were awed by the fact that these five people must be the disciples of the Pingsha sect. Apart from the Pingsha sect, which young people in the hall have such gorgeous clothes? After the five members of Pingsha sect, they were the disciples of Yuanzong. However, this time, there were only seven or eight elders. Some of them were in the Dan Dao competition before, and there were not many elders who really practiced martial arts. As for the number of Yuanzong''s disciples, there are only ten. Compared with other sects, it''s a bit too shabby. "Ha ha I''m really sorry that Mr. Lin is a little late. " Lin has no regrets to see those zongmen magnates, the skin smiles meat not to smile ground to say hello way. "Oh, Lord Lin, you''re really busy. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time before you come. It means that we have so many families waiting for you?" Long Xiang was the first to express his dissatisfaction. "Ha ha, Lin''s age is inconvenient. He''s a little late. I hope you''ll forgive me." Lin wuhui said with a smile. "Lin wuhui, who are the people behind you? It seems strange. " Thunder Lord doesn''t eat Lin wuhui at all. He asks directly. "How many of you? They are the disciples of Yuanzong. The younger generation of Yuanzong suffered a lot in this martial arts competition, so we specially recruited a few disciples from the sect to take part in it. The rules in advance don''t say that they can''t be replaced, do they Lin wuhui looks at the thunder Master with a smile. As for the five Pingsha disciples behind him, he always keeps a sneer on his face, but he doesn''t even have the meaning to explain. I''m kidding. They''re the disciples of the last sect from the five great gods. How can they pay attention to these rural power masters? Not to mention answering those so-called questions, it''s all up to Lin wuhui. "Master Lin, your disciples are strong. Are you sure they are the disciples of Yuanzong?" Xuanfeng old man squints at Meng Fang and others, and says coldly to Lin wuhui. "It''s true that age can''t deceive people. They are really the disciples of Yuanzong." Lin wuhui looks sincere. If Zhuo Bufan and others hadn''t reminded him before, they might have believed it. Duan Rong couldn''t bear it any more. He pointed to Lin wuhui and said, "Lin wuhui, don''t do this. Who are these people behind you? I''m afraid you know better than us! I''ll ask you, five Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen are the disciples of Yuanzong. Why didn''t they participate in the martial arts competition before? With their strength, who would be their opponent? " "Duan Rong, this is the internal affairs of our Yuanzong. Is that too lenient?" As the four masters of Yuanzong, Xiao Dan pointed to Duan Rong and cursed. "Duan Rong, if you enter the holy land of heaven, you can get involved in the housework of Yuanzong at will? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you that we send whoever we like to fight? " Lin wuhui also said to Duan Rong with a sneer. Although he knew that Yuanzong was talking nonsense and playing tricks there, there was no conclusive evidence, which was the most unacceptable place for Duan Rong. "Lin wuhui, although you are eloquent, Feng still advises you that if you want people to not know, unless you don''t do it yourself, if you go back soon, the three empires will be in the same breath, or they will be doomed!" Old man Xuanfeng looks at Lin wuhui coldly and says in a deep voice. "Hum Then you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better share the same spirit with some families that have no future. " Xiao Dan said to Xuanfeng with a sneer.This is the limit. If you go on, you will tear your face. Now other sects have no evidence to prove that these five people are not Yuanzong''s disciples. You can only bear this tone for a while. However, when he saw that Yuanzong was really ready to send five masters of Tianjing Jiuduan, the top leaders of their respective sects could only warn their disciples quietly that they should be careful of Yuanzong. It was the first priority to save their own lives. Seeing that everyone was speechless, Lin wuhui was proud, but he said to Meng Fang and others in a vigilant tone: "you little brothers of shangzong, there''s something wrong. They still doubt us after all." The greedy wolf sneered: "we have doubted for a long time. We are so high-profile and dressed so prominently. If we are not doubted, we will see the ghost." Meng Fang sneered with disdain and said, "doubt means doubt. Is it a very important thing? How long these people will live is still a question. " It seems that Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue look at the disciples of Pingsha school at the same time. "Mr. Nie, it seems strange It seems that these five members of the Pingsha school have some Conspiracy. " Yan Ruoxue tells Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded and said to Yan Ruoxue: "yes, they are all full of murderous spirit, but it seems that they are not only aimed at me, but at everyone, even the patriarchs of these sects present..." Nie Zhen is very sensitive to the murderous spirit, but the disciples of Pingsha sect have no cover up at all. Naturally, Nie Zhen can judge the target of their murderous spirit. Yan Ruoxue agreed: "yes, Xueer really feels their intention to kill Master Nie, Xueer decides that I won''t go to henggu ruins at that time. I''ll stay here in case Pingsha sect has another trick. It''s up to you, master Nie. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Well? Will Xueer not go to the eternal ruins Nie Zhen some accident way. Yan Ruoxue nodded and said to Nie Zhen: "yes, originally Xueer was not interested in this relic, and she didn''t want to go there. The reason why she wanted to go in was that she wanted to be a companion with Nie Zhen, but now The purpose of Pingsha faction is not clear. Maybe there will be any conspiracy against the three empires. Maybe Xueer will stay and just observe. If there is anything, Xueer will tell Mr. Nie by summoning a spirit card. " Nie Zhen thinks about it for a while, and thinks that Yan Ruoxue''s idea is reasonable. The news of the henggu relic itself is from old Xue. If it''s really valuable, old Xue has already sent the things inside to Yan Ruoxue, which shows that the things of the henggu relic are useless to Yan Ruoxue. Moreover, Yan Ruoxue is injured by the dead wood soul chasing curse. Although the curse is now pressed down by Nie Zhen''s two pills, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t recur. The best way is to use less spiritual power. So originally Yan Ruoxue wanted to enter the permanent ruins, Nie Zhen was not particularly in favor of it. Now Yan Ruoxue takes the initiative to stay, and Nie Zhen just pushes the boat along with the current. "But..." Yan Ruoxue frowned again and said, "it''s said that there are many spaces. Because of the different fluctuations in the space, it''s very likely that the messenger can''t receive my message. If not, as soon as Mr. Nie leaves the relic space, he can see the messenger for the first time. If not, it means that everything is safe outside." Nie Zhen nodded, holding Yan Ruoxue''s shoulder in both hands, and said to her, "that''s more snow outside." Yan Ruoxue smiles, blushes and says, "young master Nie, when you go to the henggu ruins, you must be careful. All the ancient ruins have been trapped by mechanisms and even guarded by exotic animals. Don''t be careless. Besides, you still have the enemies of Pingsha sect." "Don''t worry!" Nie Zhen patted his chest and said, "there is no one in the world who can kill me." At this time, taiyizun suddenly floated into the air, stood high and said to all the people below: "since all the sects have arrived, I hereby announce that the experience of the henggu relics has officially begun! Now it''s up to me to announce the rules of the competition: after I announce the rules, I will fly directly to the infinite sea area in the East until an island nearly 100 miles out of the sea falls down. This uninhabited island is the place where our main troops are temporarily stationed. " "When we get to the no man''s Island, we will unify the number of people who will enter the permanent ruins and the number of people who will participate in the martial arts competition. According to the previous rules, the number of people who will participate in the martial arts competition is the number of people who will participate in the martial arts competition. In addition, one elder will be added to each clan. On that no man''s Island, we have arranged a flying boat for all the people who will participate in the training, including one clan elder and his elder After the disciples of the sect join in the flying boat together, the flying boat will sail directly to the entrance of the henggu ruins, which is thousands of miles east of the uninhabited island. After entering the entrance, there will be the henggu ruins. But we don''t know what is in the henggu ruins. It depends on your respective opportunities. When you finish your training, you can leave from the entrance of the henggu ruins. Then you can go You can choose to fly back to the uninhabited island by boat to gather with the large troops, or you can choose to fly back directly to the air. Whatever chance you get, it belongs to you. " Finally, the Taiyi venerable added: "the last and most important point is that the training time of the ancient relics is one month. After one month, the boat will carry the people back to the uninhabited island. Because according to my judgment, the entrance of the ruins is a little unstable, which can only last for about a month at most. Once the entrance disappears, you will not be able to leave and return from the entrance. You will drift along with the eternal ruins in the space. It depends on the will of heaven when you can leave next time, maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, or even never leave. " In fact, there is no need for taiyizun to make a special explanation. Just tell us the time limit of one month. No one has the courage to take the risk to stay in the ruins. In case the entrance collapses, it will really be called "every day should not" and "the land will not work.". "Well, these are the rules of experience. Do you have any questions?" Taiyizun looked at the person below and asked. "I have a question!" A female disciple of Tianyige asked, "what should we do if we are in danger of life in henggu ruins?" Taiyizun said faintly: "practitioners need to fight with life to find opportunities. If they encounter a crisis in henggu ruins, they can''t fight it. They can escape from the same way. If they can''t escape, your clan should have the soul jade card of the corresponding disciples, right?" Taiyizun''s meaning is that if you are in a desperate situation, your soul will be broken. At least zongmen will know that you are dead. "Of course, because the uninhabited island is not too far from the entrance of the ruins, as long as you can escape from the entrance of the ruins, the people and horses on this side of the uninhabited island will come to reinforce in an instant." It''s a thousand miles away. For those who are strong in the three holy places, they can arrive in almost an instant. As long as the practitioners can escape from the entrance, countless sect masters on the uninhabited island can fly to support them in the blink of an eye.The rules are very clear. In fact, it''s very simple. As the army goes to the henggu ruins, they can come out alive within a month. If you die in the henggu ruins, or you can''t come out on time after a month, and you are locked up in the henggu ruins, you can only count yourself unlucky, and no one will be responsible for you. The cultivation world is so cruel, only the strong can survive under the rules of nature, survival of the fittest, simple and clear. Seeing that no one at the bottom had any more questions, taiyizun announced: "since no one has any more questions, then I declare that the experience of henggu relics has officially begun! All the sect members, March to the east together With that, taiyizun''s whole body was covered with aura, "whoosh!" He rushed out in the direction of the infinite sea area to the East. Almost at the moment when taiyizun''s voice just fell, all the practitioners in the whole martial arts arena turned into light and rose up in the sky, chasing taiyizun''s back. In an instant, the sky was covered by countless rays of light. From below, it looked like a meteor shower from bottom to top, dense and starry. Just when everyone went with the taiyizun, the Pingsha sect disciple greedy wolf took out his aural card without any trace, whispered a word to it, and then took it back to his Najie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 In Jiugong City, countless practitioners look up at the sky and enjoy this spectacular scene. Hundreds of lights, colorful, scrambling to fly East, the sound of breaking through the sky, it is like tearing the sky into pieces. Jiugong city is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the edge of the infinite sea area. Even the practitioners of Tianjing need to fly for two hours to get there. As for those who are strong in sanshengjing and Yuanjing, although they can fly faster, they deliberately slow down in order to take care of the practitioners of Tianjing. Two hours later, we finally saw the edge of the sea. The infinite sea area is very vast. No one ever knows where its extreme is. Practitioners only know that the deeper the infinite sea area is, the more abundant the treasure and opportunity are. Of course, the greater the crisis is. There have always been countless practitioners trying to explore the deepest part of the infinite sea, but without exception, none of them came back alive. People like Zhuo Bufan, who have been to the infinite sea area, are actually training in the infinite sea area two or three thousand miles near the shore, at least to make sure that they can see the shore, but Rao is so. People who can come back alive have experienced a near death, and without exception, they have all become figures of the clan giant level. Before entering the infinite sea area, Nie Zhen condensed Shura pupil to observe the infinite sea area. The sea water in the infinite sea area is blue and black, even more inclined to black. Even Nie Zhen''s condensation Shura pupil technique can''t penetrate the sea to see the bottom of the sea. When you enter the sky over the uninhabited island hundreds of miles away from the infinite sea area, you suddenly feel that the aura of heaven and earth has become much stronger than before, that is, the Mountain Gate headquarters of the Jiugong sect can still be compared with it, but it is much weaker than the transformed Yutang Kingdom and other places. "Bang Bang..." After arriving at the destination, all the practitioners one by one fell on the uninhabited island. It''s a desert island with a radius of more than ten miles. There are no living creatures on the island, only some vegetation, just ordinary flowers and plants, but the aura of heaven and earth is very abundant. At this time, Duan Rong explained to Nie Zhen: "the deeper the infinite sea area is, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth is. That''s why the infinite sea area is so dangerous, but many practitioners have been taking risks regardless of their lives. It''s really tempting..." Nie Zhen nodded. If a practitioner is very eager for the realm of cultivation, and he has no chance to enter the zongmen headquarters to enjoy the resources of heaven and earth aura, then entering the infinite sea area for cultivation becomes their only hope. However, there are many people who venture into the infinite sea area, but how many people can really survive? Don''t underestimate that this uninhabited island is only a hundred miles away from the land, but for ordinary practitioners, especially those who haven''t entered the heaven and can''t fly in the air, they may have paid their own lives to come here. Even if it''s only a hundred miles away, it''s very dangerous. The reason why it''s safe this time is that a large number of practitioners have come, including many strong people in the three holy realms and Yuan realms. Otherwise, it''s just a hundred miles away. "Niexian nephew, after you take the boat, you must be careful. Don''t underestimate the distance. It''s easy to have an accident. Even we may not be able to take good care of you all the time. You still need to support each other along the way. Although I know that some strong people are hard to do, after you enter the ruins, your brothers will have to worry more about it..." The great patriarch pressed Nie Zhen''s shoulder and said. Nie Zhen is the only one of the most powerful members of Duobao sect. Although the rest of them are among the best in the sect, once they are placed in other sects, they will not be so outstanding. Especially when they are in the infinite sea area, they can only look at their own fortune whether they live or die. Outside the ruins, they can take care of them, but in the ruins, Nie Zhen is the only one they can rely on It''s too late. In the last generation of Duobao sect, many people entered the infinite sea area. In the end, only five people, such as Zhuo Bufan and Duan Rong, came back alive. Later, they became the five masters of Duobao sect. At that time, they only went deep into the infinite sea area for 400 miles, and then they met the danger of life and death. Finally, they came back alive with mutual support. So the five masters of Duobao sect have a very good relationship, because they really lived and died together, and they have saved each other''s lives. Knowing the great master''s intention, Nie Zhen nodded to him solemnly and said, "please don''t worry, great master. I''ve tried my best to protect my brothers!" "Hey, I said, younger martial brother Nie, don''t think too badly about us. Maybe we all have a chance to get a great chance in the ruins, and then maybe you want us to take you to fly!" At this time, Lu Dong suddenly jumped out from Nie Zhen''s side, his arm hooked Nie Zhen''s shoulder and said with a smile. "That''s right, great master. You''re eccentric. You''re taking care of younger martial brother NIE to take care of us before the training starts? It''s too frustrating! " Song Dong''Er was dissatisfied with the great patriarch. "Ha ha ha! Yeah, yeah! It''s the boss who said something wrong. I think our disciples of duobaozong are very lucky. Maybe when they arrive at the ruins, they will get chances. Maybe they will come out stronger than our old friends! At that time, even Nieh Hsien Nieh would be embarrassed to talk about taking care of him or not! " Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, laughs. Compared with Zhuo Bufan, he is humorous, but he is very optimistic about those disciples."Yes, what the great patriarch said before is not conducive to unity! What''s more, even if you have to entrust, can you even entrust me with Nie Zhen? How can you forget me?! I don''t think I''m inferior to Nie Zhen. I don''t look down on people! " At this time, a white haired old man also came to complain. This man is elder Su Li, the first elder of Duobao sect. He is funny and humorous at ordinary times, shows great care to his disciples, and has no airs of elders. He is very respected among the disciples of Duobao sect. This time, he led the disciples of Duobao sect into the eternal ruins. "Ha ha ha! Yes, yes, I have no confidence in these boys. I said the wrong thing! Ha ha... " Being teased by master Zheng Ying and elder Su Li, the great master also laughed, and the atmosphere around him relaxed. "Well! Duobaozong rats If you want to laugh, now is the time! When you enter the henggu ruins, I''ll see how many rounds you can survive under the siege of Pingsha experts! " Looking at the joyful sound of duobaozong, Lin wuhui cursed with resentment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 In Lin wuhui''s opinion, when everyone enters the henggu ruins, it is the time to decide everything. As long as they enter the henggu ruins, it is the world of the Pingsha sect. Unless all the practitioners join hands, no one can rival the Pingsha sect. However, Lin wuhui, who is well aware of the nature of the three empires, knows that it is impossible for them to be united and United. The elders of any sect will only remind their disciples to protect themselves, not to unite with other sects, even Duobao sect. Yuanzong was very calm on this side, because all the players except the first elder Jiang Yang were Pingsha disciples. Of course, it is precisely because of this that on the uninhabited island, which is the Midway Island, other sects gather in twos and threes, or discuss with each other about advancing and retreating together, or communicating with each other about temporary alliance, but no one takes the initiative to deal with Yuanzong. I want to know that Yuanzong introduced the Pingsha sect into the three empires. For various reasons, some of them were not willing to punish Yuanzong, but it was impossible for them to have a good impression on Yuanzong. Yuanzong obviously knew that now he was disgusted by thousands of people, so he didn''t expect anyone to pay any attention to them, so he found a place in his own clan and sat down to have a rest. However, those who were hostile to Duobao sect, especially to Nie Zhen, such as Su Qiyu and Zeng Jue, also had strong intention to kill Nie Zhen. "Well! Nie Zhen Finally, I''ve been shut up for a month to deal with you. I''ve practiced a unique skill! This is back to the ancient ruins. I want to try my best to you! " Su Qiyu''s eyes stare at Nie Zhen coldly. She wants to chew Nie Zhen up. "Hum Nie Zhen, tell you to do things with such a high profile! Now you make enemies everywhere. Even the disciples of Pingsha sect show their intention to kill you. I''d like to see how arrogant you can be! " Zeng Jue showed a disdainful expression towards Nie Zhen. He didn''t look like he was almost scared to pee his pants when he saw Nie Zhen. Poor Zeng Jue doesn''t even know that the murderous spirit of several people in Pingsha sect is not aimed at Nie Zhen. Some of them are aimed at other practitioners, including Zeng Jue At this time, a huge flying boat came slowly over the calm sea to the east of uninhabited island. When it was approaching the shore, the flying boat slowly fell to the sea, and then waited for people to get on board. Zhuo Bufan said with deep admiration: "only Jiugong sect has such a hand!" Ships that can travel on the sea are very common, even if they are more than ten feet long like the flying boat in front of us, there are many ships in the major empires. However, it is much more difficult to forge a flying boat that can fly for a short distance like the Jiugong sect. It is not only a matter of craft and technology, but also requires a lot of spirit stones. At present, only the Jiugong sect has the capital to make such a flying boat among the three Empires. Duan Rong guessed at this time: "I''m afraid it''s because the Jiugong sect has this kind of flying boat that they dare to explore the infinite sea for thousands of miles..." Ordinary practitioners should be careful when they explore the infinite sea area for 500 Li. If they really explore the infinite sea area for 800 Li, it''s absolutely the limit. If they go further, I''m afraid the three holy places will never come back. However, the entrance of this ancient relic is 1100 miles away, which can also be explored by the Jiugong school. It seems that this flying boat has contributed a lot. As long as you take the boat, you can directly avoid contact with all kinds of ferocious beasts on the sea floor. Although it is only a short distance flight, sometimes it is enough to avoid many dangers. Like Zhuo Bufan''s reaction, the eyes of the other sects were temporarily dull at the moment when the flying boat appeared. After all, this kind of spirit tool was the first time they saw it, and even the giants of the major sects were no exception. A flying boat directly shocked all the major sects. Taiyizun was very satisfied. He didn''t arrange for the flying boat to stop at Midway Island. Instead, he waited for everyone to arrive, and then let the flying boat appear. In an instant, it shocked all the sect magnates. Some shallow young practitioners looked straight, as if they saw some beautiful women. Taiyizun''s vanity was completely satisfied, and his purpose was to tell everyone that even if there was a sect, except for the strong Yuanjing sect, the Jiugong sect was still the largest sect of the three empires in terms of the inside information and the spirit. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, taiyizun said with a smile: "now, all the contestants come out and enter the flying boat in turn. Don''t try to muddle through. The number of contestants in each clan is clear to me. Once you find that someone is trying to enter, don''t blame me No one dares to do so. Even those who originally had some ulterior motives and planned to sneak on the ship in the chaos are afraid to move now. Who is taiyizun? Even if Zhuo Bufan broke through Yuanjing, he also asked himself that he was not the opponent of taiyizun. Who dares to play such a trick when such a strong man sits down in person?!The other major sects, including the participants of the Jiugong sect, set out at almost the same time and were led by an elder level figure to approach the direction of the flying boat. Taiyizun''s eyes swept, and he could see all the contestants clearly. There was no problem that there was an elder in each sect. As for the disciples, except that all the Yuanzong''s disciples were changed to Pingsha''s, there was no problem in the number of them. Only Yan Ruoxue, the only representative of scattered cultivation, has not been listed so far. Seeing that taiyizun looked at himself in doubt, Yan Ruoxue came out and said, "taiyizun, I know that my strength is limited. If I rashly enter the infinite sea area, I may worry about my life. I might as well stay here and wait for other Taoist friends to return triumphantly." "Ah?" Many people turn their curious eyes on Yan Ruoxue. At the beginning, Yan Ruoxue made a move outside the challenge arena. Everyone remembers this ugly woman. Her accomplishments are not weak at least. It would be a pity if she didn''t take part in the trade rashly? Too one Zun saw Yan if snow one eye, don''t understand originally mysterious person arrangement this woman exactly why come? It''s really puzzling that we didn''t take part in the martial arts competition and the henggu relics this time. It''s just that taiyizun won''t meddle in his own business. If other people don''t take part in it, they won''t take part in it. It''s enough that taiyizun doesn''t care about the affairs of mysterious people. "Well, since Miss Yan gives up, I announce that the contestants, 63 young disciples and seven elders, a total of 70 people, all board the boat!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Is there something wrong with this girl How can such a good opportunity be missed? " "What else? Isn''t it because of counseling? It''s true. She''s just a casual practitioner. It''s not easy for her to get into heaven. Why should she take risks? " "Yes, sanxiu is not like a sect disciple. He is full of desire for cultivation, so he must be counselled now in the face of the trap of dying from death..." "After all, it''s a girl''s family. It''s understandable..." All kinds of voices were heard all around for a while. Some of them understood a little girl''s fear of fighting, while some of them were angry. They thought Yan Ruoxue had wasted a precious place for no reason. However, Yan Ruoxue turns a deaf ear to these comments around. As if Quan Dang didn''t hear them, she finds a quiet place to sit down in the camp of duobaozong. Nie Zhen took a look at Yan Ruoxue, and then said to Zhuo Bufan and Duan Rong, "great master, master, this girl is a good friend of her disciples. She is very powerful. Because the purpose of Pingsha sect is not clear, she asked to stay outside to investigate. If she finds anything strange, you just listen to her instructions." "Well?" Zhuo Bufan and Duan Rong look at each other. They don''t expect Nie Zhen to put Yan Ruoxue in such a high position. Nie Zhen even thinks that if there is any change, Yan Ruoxue will even know ahead of them. However, they know Nie Zhen''s character. Since he says so, they will not be aimless. At the moment, they bow their hands to Yan Ruoxue''s direction, while Yan Ruoxue nods a little to the elder, so they don''t pay more attention. As for the other side, the practitioners who participated in the training of each major sect have successively stepped onto the deck of the flying boat. At this time, elder Su Li of Duobao sect said to the public, "you disciples, you are basically aware of the young practitioners who have participated in the training this time. Next, I''d like to introduce you to the leaders of each sect." With that, elder Su Li pointed to the Tianyi Pavilion camp and said, "the elder sent by Tianyi Pavilion is Tiandan elder. I have had a competition with you younger martial brother Nie in the Dandao competition before. I think Tianyi Pavilion sent Tiandan as a backup of Dandao." With that, elder Su Li pointed to bajimen and wuxingzong and said, "elder Ding Yu of bajimen and elder Sheng Dian of wuxingzong are the first elders in their respective sects. This time, they are responsible for leading the young and elite of their sects. It seems that their sects have also sent out the strongest elders below their masters. As you can see, Ding Yu is a well-known representative of the stable faction, while Sheng Dian is a madman. He is crazy and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. In my opinion, the Party of bajimen and wuxingzong''s henggu relics has some alliance meaning. Even the elders sent out help each other. " Elder Su Li''s guess is good. In fact, he is also the first elder in Duobao sect, and the first elder of Baji sect and Wuxing sect is quite different in character, and they just cooperate with each other. "Bingzhen, the first elder of ice Valley, you should have met each other in the previous three sects exchange competition. He''s cold and speechless, but he doesn''t talk much when he should do it." Elder Su Li then introduced: "elder Qian Yuan of the nine palaces sect is known as an invincible person except taiyizun. He is very powerful and is the first person recognized by the three empires. It is said that he has already entered the three holy places with half his feet. However, elder Qian Yuan is very powerful, but his style of work is very domineering, which is superior to taiyizun Besides, he often acts like a boss, but his strength is really strong. If there are some calls in his voice along the way, don''t get excited. " "As for the last one..." Elder Su Li''s eyes turned to Yuanzong. After a pause, he said to the disciples of duobaozong, "Yuanzong, the elder of Yuanzong, is also the number one elder. His name is Jiang Yang. His fame lies in his insidiousness. He does things by all means, and his character is a bit gloomy. If he stares at him, it''s like a bone breaking ant No, I can''t. So all the time, although he has a bad reputation, no one dares to offend him. After all, the price of offending him is too high. " After the introduction of elder Su Li, Nie Zhen and others have a general understanding of the six elders. Relatively speaking, bajimen and wuxingzong are in a group. Although they are threatening, they are relatively good. Tianyige and duobaozong are good friends. Before they set out, we had a consensus. This time, we will help each other if we can. It''s an alliance. The Jiugong sect has a great career, and this time it has the largest number of people. In addition, the elder Qian Yuan is the second and third of heaven and earth. It''s obvious that the Jiugong sect intends to explore the ancient relics by itself, and it doesn''t intend to join hands with anyone. As for Yuanzong If you count elder Jiang Yang, they already have six Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen. It seems that the number of such a team is very small, but in terms of absolute strength, I''m afraid they have surpassed all the sectarian teams. However, the five disciples of Pingsha sect seem to have deliberately hidden their accomplishments, which makes it seem that the accomplishments are not so superb to outsiders.But Nie Zhen knew that their real accomplishments were definitely at the same level as Chen Chuan''s, and the guy named Meng Fang, the leader, was even a little higher than others. Seeing that everyone got on the boat and stood firm, taiyizun roared: "get up! Let''s go As soon as taiyizun''s voice fell, the flying boat itself was windless and automatic. It was launched completely by virtue of the reserve of spirit stones in the flying boat. The flying boat took off slowly and flew further east of the infinite sea area. Although the speed of the flying boat is limited, which is far less than the flying in the imperial air, it is more stable to sit in the flying boat, and with such a big guy to protect it, ordinary ferocious spirit beasts dare not rush to attack. Meng Fang looked at the boat with satisfaction and murmured in his heart, "well The Jiugong sect can enjoy it very much. We don''t see much of it anywhere. When I have a chance, I''ll take over the flying boat. It''s a pleasure to practice and relax in the flying boat. " Meng Fang really didn''t take the three empires seriously. He just got on the boat. After a while, he paid attention to the boat. He didn''t know what the taiyizun would think if he knew. When the flying boat took off completely, the taiyizun fell back to the ground again. On Midway Island, many strong men of sanshengjing level had displayed their spiritual consciousness and always observed the direction of the flying boat. They were afraid that they would encounter something in the infinite sea area and suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the sea to attack the disciples on the flying boat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The flying boat flies slowly over the sea. At this speed, it only takes half an hour to reach the entrance of the ancient ruins thousands of miles away. The boat traveled hundreds of miles all the way, safe and sound. "Su Li, Daoyou, it seems that we can safely enter the eternal ruins..." Elder Tiandan looked at a tiny entrance in the distance of the sea level and said to elder Suli beside him. Today, there are four camps in Feizhou: wuxingzong, bajimen and binghegu, duobaozong and Tianyige, yuanyuanzong and jiugongpai. They have not yet entered the permanent ruins, and their respective camps have been formed. "Elder Tiandan, I don''t think we should be blindly optimistic. The infinite sea is in danger. It''s not as simple as it seems. I think we should be more careful..." Elder Suli narrowed his eyes and looked at the bottomless sea. He didn''t dare to be careless. Qin Wusi saw Nie Zhen looking around all the time. He walked up to him and said, "younger martial brother Nie, relax. There are so many powerful people here. Besides, there are also the leaders of the major sects nearby. There will be no problem..." Lu Dong also advised: "yes I see that two beauties in Tianyi Pavilion over there have been glancing at you all the time. I suggest you take the initiative and don''t be defeated by some villains first... " Lu Dong said, glancing at Liu Hao, a disciple of Pingsha school. In fact, when Liu Hao saw the female disciples of Tianyi Pavilion, he didn''t glance in another direction. He moved from one female disciple to another, and his saliva almost came down. Those female disciples of Tianyi Pavilion frowned when they saw Liu Hao showing his face. It''s just that it''s not easy to attack in this environment. Otherwise, the sword would have come out of its sheath and dug out the disgusting eyes. Nie Zhenshun looked at Lu Dong with disgust. Liu Hao not only looked at the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion one by one, but also muttered to himself: "Peugeot! One is more beautiful than the other! Compared with them, Yuanzong''s female disciples are just like sows! My God? What am I doing the other day? " Even Meng Fang couldn''t see it any more. He said to Liu Hao, "younger martial brother Liu I said, can you be a little more reserved It''s hard for us to do that... " Liu Hao didn''t even move his eyes. His eyes were still fixed on the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion. He replied to Meng Fang: "Hey, hey Elder martial brother Meng, as you know, I like this Let''s talk first, these beauties are all mine Meng Fang said, "it''s yours It''s all yours, ok I''m really convinced. Sooner or later, your boy will die in the hands of a woman... " "Hey, hey If you die under the peony flower, you will be romantic as a ghost.... " Liu Hao''s expression of not being ashamed but being proud made many Tianyige disciples nauseous. When they are attracted by Liu Hao''s face, Nie Zhen suddenly looks at the sea under the boat. "Nie Zhen, what''s the matter?" Su Li knows that Nie Zhen is very sensitive to the crisis. Seeing that Nie Zhen''s action is very sudden, Su Li comes to ask. Many people also notice Nie Zhen''s action. The relaxed atmosphere suddenly becomes tense. Nie Zhen frowned tightly and said to the disciples of duobaozong behind him: "attention, brothers, there seems to be something following us!" Although Nie Zhen doesn''t feel what the other person is, the sense of crisis brought by Shura''s murderous Spirit tells Nie Zhen that there seems to be some danger under the sea. Nie Zhen said so, many people rushed to the boat side, looking down, trying to find the source of danger. Even Meng Fang and other Pingsha disciples were suspicious, because they didn''t find any danger in their spiritual sense. Is Nie Zhen more clear than them? After observing for a while, they found that there was nothing special. They just wanted to complain about Nie Zhen. Especially Zeng Jue, how can he miss any chance to attack Nie Zhen? I get excited over a little thing as timid as a mouse make complaints about. But Zeng Jue''s words haven''t been spoken out yet, he hears Nie Zhen shout: "coming!" The next moment, the calm sea suddenly heard a "pop" sound, a huge shadow rushed out of the sea! "Roar!" Before they could see what the creature was, they heard a thunderous roar. The shadow flew up into the sky and leaped over the flying boat. The practitioners here finally saw the true face of the shadow. "Ah A female disciple of Tianyige cried out in horror. No wonder she is so impolite. The image of the shadow in front of her is hard to compliment. Its body is as black as a whale. Its skin is eerie black. It has eight eyes on its forehead and four on each side. It''s symmetrical. People can see rows of teeth as sharp as teeth through its slightly open mouth.The most disgusting thing is that this spirit beast of unknown species has teeth one layer after another, three layers inside and three layers outside. Even people who don''t have the phobia of denseness can feel their hair standing up. "It''s the spirit beast of heaven! Be careful, everyone Elder Suli roared and ordered his disciples to retreat to the back of the boat to avoid being attacked by spirit beasts. Elder Tiandan also protected all the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion, and then cried out: "the spirit beast of Tianjing should have been able to speak. We might as well be polite before we fight!" "This spirit beast Taoist friend is in Ding Yu, the Baji gate of the three empires in the lower mainland. I don''t know if we have any trouble. If so, we are very sorry." Elder Ding Yu immediately sent a message to the spirit beast. Who knows, the spirit beast turned a deaf ear to Ding Yu''s words, opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Roar!" That spirit beast double eyes blood red, Ding Yu repeatedly salute all didn''t get any reply. "Damn it Seeing that the spirit beast wanted to swallow himself into the mouth, Ding Yu scolded and used his body method to avoid the spirit beast''s attack. "It doesn''t have any sense. It''s not a spirit beast, it''s a fierce beast! Let''s attack together! " Suli yelled at the people. At the same time, without saying a word, elder Sheng Dian turned his body into a sword. His whole body formed a huge sword and rushed towards the fierce beast. At the same time, several light in the boat toward the body of the fierce beast, almost in an instant, the battle has broken out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Fierce beasts are different from spirit beasts. Spirit beasts are similar to Geng Geng. They belong to the orcs who have their own intelligence, know how to think like human beings, and even have higher blood lines than human beings. They are often powerful, pure blood lines, and their grades are higher than human beings, but they are not human beings. In the universe, those blood vessels with the highest rank are called divine beast blood vessels. In fact, divine beast is also spirit beast. It''s just that the blood vessels have different levels, so there is a separate division of divine beast. As for fierce beasts, it refers to those who have lost their intelligence, only know how to kill, and fight completely by virtue of their strong body. These orcs are different from spirit beasts. They don''t have normal thinking and can''t communicate at all. As long as they see creatures, they will rush to fight, even if they are the same orcs. So when they meet fierce beasts, let alone Terran practitioners, spirit beasts will kill them. Because we all know that if you don''t kill a fierce beast, it will come to kill you. As for why there is such a strange Orc as fierce beast in the world, there is no definite conclusion. Some people speculate that it is the product of mutation after mating between different races, while others speculate that it is the product of hybrid of human and beast. Anyway, there are all kinds of guesses, but there is no definite conclusion. It is said that in the flying boat, the young practitioners have recovered after a short shock. All the people present are the most outstanding talents of their respective sects. Most people have seen fierce beasts, but they have never seen fierce beasts with such high accomplishments. Everyone showed their attacks one after another, all on the whale shaped beast. At the same time, Sheng Dian''s attack has also come. Although his move is a body sword, its speed is average, but its attack power is very strong. The attack of those young practitioners only left a trace on the fierce beast, but Sheng Dian''s attack directly left a two inch deep wound on the fierce beast, and the bright red blood flowed out from the wound. "What a thick skin!" Although the move was successful, elder Sheng Dian was not happy at all. He thought that his move could at least cut off the tail of the fierce beast, but now he just left a wound. Although fierce beasts have no reason, because they are very fond of killing, their physical strength is even stronger than many spirit beasts. At present, this fierce beast''s cultivation is only about the sixth section of heaven, but in terms of the strength of the body, it can rival the Ninth Section of heaven. Seeing this, Nie Zhen said to himself in surprise: "no wonder it''s said that the infinite sea area is in danger. Just a few hundred miles into the sea area, there is a fierce beast in the middle of the sky, which is strong enough to compete with the later of the sky. If you go deeper, you will encounter what level of creatures..." Nie Zhen estimates that even the strong of sanshengjing do not dare to go deep into the infinite sea. "Ouch!" The pain of the wound makes the fierce beast crazy. It is the kind of creature that is excited by the smell of blood, even its own blood "Bang!" The huge tail of the whale was pulled down towards the head of Sheng Dang. "Hum..." In an instant, Ding Yu and Su Li''s support arrived. They cooperated with Sheng Dian and put out a spiritual shield to block the fierce beast''s attack. At the same time, ice Valley elder Bing Zhenshi showed his ice attack, and a thin layer of frost gradually covered the fierce beast''s body surface. "Roar!" The fierce beast roared, and his body shook several times in the air, shaking off all the ice. "This guy''s skin is too thick!" Bingzhen frowned. He was full of confidence in his ice attack, but the fierce beast''s body surface defense was too high. With his spiritual power, he was not completely frozen, but was freed by the fierce beast. After the fierce beast broke the ice, he rushed to the flying boat. Relatively speaking, the strength of the people on the boat was weak and the number was large. "This guy is coming to us! Everybody up The elder Qian Yuan finally made a move. His hands were white and black, and he patted the fierce beast. If you want to say that Qianyuan''s power is really extraordinary, compared with the power of ShengDian before, it''s even more powerful. One move will repel the fierce beast. "Won''t you help?" Mengfang in the distance of the boat, looking at the side of the ginger, asked with a smile. Jiang Yang said with a smile: "ha ha Let them have a good fight in peace of mind. As long as it doesn''t affect us, why should we do more? " Although the fierce beasts need to be removed, these competitors are also competitors. They fight with each other, but Jiang Yang can''t find a reason to do it himself. The fierce beast, which was attacked by the Qianyuan elder, was besieged by several other elders again. At this time, Jiang Yang pinched his fingers, ran up with a sneer, and slapped the fierce beast twice. "Why? Is this product so suddenly active? " Wang Bi looked at the chaos above the flying boat. Meng Fang was stunned at the moment of Jiang''s hand, and then said with a smile, "I see. Jiang is more cunning than some of us imagined..."Greedy wolf also sneered: "judging from the time, when those clan giants found out that they were attacked by fierce beasts, and then they flew over, now they''re almost there. If Jiang Yang stayed out of the affair at that time, it seems that it''s not right. That''s why he made a symbolic move, so as not to let people talk." Just then, there was a thunderous sound in the sky. The next second, a thunder and lightning split down in the air. Several elders who besieged the fierce beast quickly dodged. The thunder and lightning hit the body of the fierce beast. "Roar!" The fierce beast was hit by thunder and lightning, and immediately gave out a painful roar. Even if there were many previous attacks, it was not as painful as this thunder and lightning. "Evil, die!" The voice of thunder came from outside the sky, and many young practitioners on the boat finally relaxed. The thunder Lord is the most powerful one in the holy land. With his help, this fierce beast, no matter how powerful it is, can only be restrained. And the next moment, the sky across a wheel like the sun, the wheel is also accompanied by hot flames around. "Shua!" The wheel passed a beautiful arc around the neck of the fierce beast. The fierce beast, who had been domineering in the sky, suddenly contracted his pupils, and a tiny red line appeared at the neck. Along the red line, the beast''s head and body gradually separated, and finally became two pieces. From the air, it fell into the calm sea. Because of the sudden fall of heavy objects, the calm sea started to spray with huge waves. In full view of the public, the fiery red wheel rotated twice in the air, and was put into the palm of the hand by the suddenly appeared leader Lihuo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "The Lord of Lihuo! It''s no wonder that he can kill the fierce beast in seconds. It turns out that the master of Lihuo did it himself! " I don''t know which disciple of Jiugong sect cried out excitedly when he saw the master Lihuo appear. "Thank you, Lord thunder and Lord Lihuo Elder Suli bowed his hand to thank them. The master from fire just nodded, while the master from thunder said to elder Suli with a smile: "it''s all right, but I''m late. Now that the fierce beast has been removed, you can go to the henggu ruins as soon as possible." "Yes The rest of the elders agreed. Although it''s hard to get rid of the fierce beast, but with the strength of all the elders here, they can still be killed in dozens of rounds, but they can''t be as crisp as the two elders. At that time, on Midway Island, many strong people in sanshengjing paid close attention to the situation of the flying boat. At the moment when the fierce beast appeared, the practitioners on Midway Island found the danger. However, from knowing that the fierce beast appeared, to deciding who to take the hand, and then to rushing to the position of the flying boat, although the speed was extremely fast, it only took a few blinks, but after all, it also took a few blinks. In such a few blinks of time, several elders and fierce beast launched a war. Fortunately, there were no casualties. Although the previous elders did it separately, in fact, the process was completed at such a high speed that most of the young disciples on the boat even had only one move to do. It''s also strange that this fierce beast doesn''t have the ability to think. The strength of all the practitioners on the flying boat is uneven, but the opponents it picked are all the strongest people on the flying boat. If you want to change a spirit beast with thinking ability, you must find those disciples to drive it. However, the opponents of this spirit beast are all the strong ones whose cultivation is up to the Ninth Section of heaven. It can only be said that this fierce beast''s brain is broken. After this accident, we also face up to the experience and dare not continue to take it lightly. Even the elders of Tianjing Jiuduan level can''t deal with these fierce beasts in a short time, let alone the young disciples. The flying boat set sail again and headed for the entrance of the henggu ruins. Lord thunder and Lord Lihuo stayed in place for the time being. They planned to return to Midway Island after the flying boat really arrived at the destination. Among all the people, only Nie Zhen felt a little strange and frowned at the corpse of the fierce beast floating on the sea. "Nie Zhen, what''s the matter? Is this the first time you''ve seen a fierce animal? " Elder Su Li sees that Nie Zhen''s face is not right. He comes to Nie Zhen and comforts him. But then, Su Li found that he had guessed wrong. Although Nie Zhen''s expression was full of doubt and confusion, he didn''t look frightened. Nie Zhen turned his head to elder Suli and asked, "elder Suli, I don''t understand. What kind of beast is this? In my memory, it seems that there is no such race in this world, right Nie Zhen is familiar with Shura shenjue and Yaowang Scripture. Although he can''t say that he is proficient in everything in the universe, he can recognize at least common sense and most races. However, Nie Zhen can''t even name this fierce beast. Su Li thought what happened to Nie Zhen, but it turned out to be the problem. He immediately said with a smile, "well, what''s the matter? Fierce beasts are so strange. Many fierce beasts are very strange. Some of them have the appearance of orcs, but there are many differences in details. This end is not the most strange." "Shouldn''t the fierce beast also be a kind of spirit beast?" Nie Zhen asked. Su Li scratched his head and said with a wry smile: "in fact, there is no final conclusion on what kind of creature the fierce beast is, even in the cultivation world. Most of it is just a theoretical guess. Does it not mean that there is a view that the fierce beast is a hybrid of spirit beasts of different races? I guess that''s mostly what happened. That''s why they look so weird... " Although this is only a conjecture, there are also some reasons. Since it is a product of hybridization, it is understandable that some of its looks are inferior. "Is that true..." Nie Zhen can''t completely accept this statement. If it''s because of hybridization, it''s understandable that there are only two. But there are too many fierce beasts in the world. If you can judge that it''s a fierce beast in a short time, it means that everyone has such a consciousness in their mind that it''s a fierce beast. That is to say, all the people present have heard of and even seen fierce beasts more than once in their lives. Where do so many varieties come from in the world! Nie Zhen always thinks that this strange fierce animal is suspicious, but he can''t tell where there is a problem. He can only put this doubt aside for the time being. The flying boat continued to run, and there was no accident again. It was hundreds of miles along the way, until the entrance of the ancient monuments appeared in front of the public, the flying boat stopped sailing completely. "Well! What a huge aura of heaven and earth On the boat, people already felt the huge aura of heaven and earth in the ruins. Even Meng Fang and others were surprised. The aura of heaven and earth in this space was comparable to that of the five kingdoms."What a blessed land! It''s a pity that the entrance of this space is not stable, otherwise it would be nice if it belongs to our Pingsha sect! " The greedy wolf said greedily in his eyes. You can see that there are some unstable spiritual fluctuations at the entrance of the relic space. According to the estimation of Taiyi Zun, the entrance will be completely unstable in another month. If you don''t leave at that time, you may never be able to leave. "Buzz..." Just as we all sigh about the aura in the henggu ruins, a pale yellow array wave appeared at the entrance of the ruins. "That''s it. This array can screen the accomplishments of the practitioners. The practitioners who reach the three holy realms will be beaten out in an instant!" Qianyuan elder pointed to the pale yellow array and said. This array is completely blocked at the entrance of the ancient ruins. If you want to enter the ruins, you must pass this array. "Now that we are all here, let''s go in at once! We don''t have much time Elder Sheng Dian said in his rough voice. In fact, which of the present practitioners can bear it? Even the disciples of Pingsha sect are a little excited at the moment. After all, the spirit tools in this space are comparable to the five kingdoms of gods. Maybe the treasures in it are also Of course, Mengfang didn''t forget their mission this time. Even if they wanted to search all the treasures in the ancient ruins, they had to wait until all the practitioners were killed before they explored. They still have a clear division of priorities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Younger martial brother Nie, the entrance is very close. It''s almost time for us to go in." Lu Dong is already eager to try. Qin Wusi could not bear his heart beat and said, "this ancient relic is so rich in the aura of heaven and earth Maybe there is some treasure hidden in it... " Although the operation was led by elder Suli, there was a strange phenomenon that the disciples of duobaozong would ask Nie Zhen for instructions. "Elder Suli, I don''t think your prestige is as good as a disciple." Elder Tiandan said with a smile to elder Suli. "Ha ha ha This shows that the younger generation of duobaozong has a lot of talents, and the latter wave pushes the former wave Elder Suli laughed and didn''t care. Elder Su Li has known this situation well. Nie Zhen''s prestige has reached an unprecedented peak in the two competitions between Dan and Wu. Even the elders of other sects feel inferior to Nie Zhen, let alone the younger generation''s disciples? It can be inferred from the details that several patriarchs carefully told Nie Zhen to take good care of their brothers before they set out. They treated Nie Zhen as a person of the same level as them, and their status actually surpassed that of themselves as the chief elder. First of all, Nie Zhen''s Dandao strength has exceeded the upper limit of the three empires. His position as a quasi Dansheng is even higher than that of the suzerain of Duobao sect. Nie Zhen''s strength has been fully demonstrated in the Dandao competition. At the beginning, when Nie Zhen recruited Shura to kill ten people, none of the elders on the scene dared to say that he could take over directly. At this time, Nie Zhen carefully examined the array around the entrance with Shura pupil technique, and found that there was no threat to himself, so he could ensure that he could enter safely. So he said to the people of Duobao sect and Tianyi Pavilion: "everyone, there should be no problem at the entrance, but you remember that our biggest threat to enter the eternal ruins this time is not in the ruins Mechanism trap or spirit beast, but... " With that, Nie Zhen''s eyes glanced in the direction of the Pingsha sect. We all know that the Pingsha people have ulterior motives. Who knows what their purpose is? We must always be on guard against them. "The Pingsha people are not good people at first sight, especially the lecheron. I really want to dig out his pair of dog eyes!" Li Yanyu glares at Liu Hao of Pingsha school, and now Liu Hao is drooling at her "I''ve seen a lot of sex wolves these days. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a lewd one!" "At least they are hypocrites. This is a real villain! With such a blatant appearance, do you think everyone else is blind? " The disciples of Tianyi Pavilion can''t bear to be harassed one by one. Under Liu Hao''s pure and unadorned eyes, they feel that they are indecent. "Don''t be careless. According to the information I have, all of them are the top strength of Tianjing Jiuduan. Do you think he is really an idiot and will expose his nature so blatantly? Because he doesn''t care what we think at all. In their opinion, we are their dish at all. " Nie Zhen calm voice says. "All right, everybody! When can we get in if we keep on doing this? " Elder Sheng Dian couldn''t bear it any more. He roared and said, "since everyone is not willing to go in first, then we should do our duty!" With that, elder Sheng Dian urged the disciples of wuxingzong: "disciples of wuxingzong, listen! Treasures in the ruins, first come first served, you must not be polite to the people behind! Don''t worry about the feelings of those behind, just plunder Sheng Dian''s words make the people on the scene full of black lines. Are you too straightforward? Although everyone thinks so, how can you be more tactful? As a result, urged by Sheng Dian, the disciples of wuxingzong rose one by one and rushed into the entrance. "Ah, boy, you want to steal steps, no way! The disciples of Jiugong sect follow the orders and rush into the ruins. Let''s act according to the circumstances! " Elder Qianyuan could not help it. As a result, Sheng Dian kept urging his disciples, and he couldn''t help it. As we all know, in the ruins, every sect talent gathered together. In this case, as long as they got the treasure, it was difficult to snatch it from the other party. After all, the other party was also a sect, and there were also experts. So in this case, first come first served becomes very important. Even the Jiugong sect has been in turmoil, and everyone can''t bear it any more. One by one, they want to rush in. At this time, Nie Zhen saw that the scene was a little chaotic, so he quickly whispered to the two disciples: "everyone! Later, we will enter into the henggu ruins at the same time, and the two sects will enter and retreat at the same time. After entering the ruins, we will immediately use our fastest speed, and everyone will follow me to escape, so as to prevent the Pingsha sect from taking the black hand! " Nie Zhen obviously felt that when the Pingsha people came to the entrance of the ruins, they released more and more murderous air. His intuition told him that the Pingsha people might not be far away from starting. If the Pingsha sect really started at the moment of entering the ruins, in such a chaotic situation, even if several major sect elders join hands, they may not be able to block the attack of the Pingsha sect disciples at the first time. The rest of the disciples are scattered. Under the chaos, they will be completely crushed by Pingsha''s horses. In the first round of fighting alone, the major sect disciples will lose at least 70% or 80%.However, Nie Zhen and Lin wuhui have the same idea. They don''t think that the disciples of several major schools present can unite together in a short time. Otherwise, the Pingsha sect may not be able to hold so many people. So Nie Zhen made the best plan, that is, at the moment of entering the ruins, he took the men and horses to evacuate, and avoided the first wave of attack as much as possible. In addition, he secretly told Lei Yan to be careful. If there is any change, let him withdraw immediately. Almost in an instant, all the practitioners rushed in from the entrance of the ruins. Nie Zhen and others also mixed in the crowd and rushed towards the entrance. When you broke through the light yellow array at the entrance of the ruins, there was no obstacle in the process. As long as you didn''t reach the three holy places, the entrance of the ruins would be released automatically. At the moment of rushing into the entrance, Nie Zhen obviously felt that the disciples of the Pingsha sect in the rear were shooting a huge killing intention. Even the next moment, they would start their own martial arts. "Let''s go!" Nie Zhen yelled at all the people. As soon as the Pingsha disciples entered the ruins, they were about to start. What they could do was to avoid them as much as possible. At the same time, a new array suddenly appeared in the entrance of the ruins, which included everyone. "The second array?! Never heard of it "Is it a teleportation array?" Nie Zhen and others were shocked. They thought there was only one array at the entrance of the ruins, but at this time, there was a second array, and it was still a teleportation array. Who knows where this array will teleport them?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 "There is a teleportation array here!" Everyone looked at the purple red array under their feet, and their hearts were filled with awe, because no one knew where the array would send them. What if they could not go back after they had sent them away?! "There''s a teleportation array. It''s..." Meng Fang and others were stunned. They were just ready to start, and their spirit weapons were ready to summon. At this time, there was a teleportation array? They don''t have time to do it. "Whoosh!" The audience only heard a sound of space transmission into their ears. The next moment, they were occupied by various purple and red runes of the transmission array. The whole process seems complicated, but in fact it all happened in an instant. It was too short for them to kill a sect disciple beside them. The next moment, Nie Zhen found that he had been transferred to another place, but judging from the nature of heaven and earth aura, Nie Zhen intuitively felt that he was still in the eternal ruins, but was only transferred to another place. At this time, Nie Zhen''s mind came a sound like thunder: "the inheritance treasure is located in the central hall of the ruins, and those who get the treasure can take charge of the henggu hall." "Sure enough, it''s still in the ancient ruins!" Nie Zhen knows his guess is right. This ancient relic, including the hall of eternal antiquity mentioned in the sound, must have been opened up by this ancient strongman in order to find a successor for himself. According to the information of that message, somewhere in the henggu ruins, there is a henggu hall. If you get the treasure of henggu hall, you can completely control the whole henggu hall. As for the teleportation array at the entrance, you should teleport all the practitioners to every corner of the eternal ruins. "It seems that this inheritance treasure is what Mr. Xue said. If you get it, you can barely have the so-called qualification?" Although Xue said this sentence casually at the beginning, Nie Zhen still kept it in mind. Nie Zhen was full of confidence in himself. As long as he was given enough time, he could grow up to be the strongest player in the universe. He would not be overwhelmed by some small tests in front of him. "Shura pupil skill, disease!" Nie Zhen immediately displayed Shura pupil technique, and wanted to see where there was the trace of henggu hall. However, it is a pity that the interior of henggu remains is very broad. Where Nie Zhen can see, there are dense grasslands and jungles everywhere, but there is no trace of palaces. Just when Nie Zhen was going to find a direction to explore first, a medicinal plant under a tree suddenly attracted Nie Zhen''s attention. "Well?! A thousand magic clouds and hidden branches? " Nie Zhen can''t believe that what he sees with Shura pupil skill is actually the hidden branch of the thousand magic cloud that he has always wanted but never found. Qianhuan cloud hidden branch is the medicinal material of the three holy places. It was very rare in the three empires. Moreover, Qianhuan cloud hidden branch is difficult to find the real body because it has the characteristics of transforming the false body to deceive the practitioners. Under Nie Zhen Xiuluo''s pupil technique, any illusion will be seen through, so Nie Zhen dares to guarantee that the hidden branch in front of him is absolutely genuine! The medicinal properties of qianhuanyun hidden branch itself are not particularly indispensable, and many medicinal materials in the universe are better than it. However, qianhuanyun hidden branch has one characteristic that other medicinal materials are absolutely indispensable, that is, it is one of the indispensable main materials for refining Shengyuan pill. Nie Zhen has all the other Shengyuan pills on hand, but he is short of this Qianhuan cloud hidden branch. Although Nie Zhen''s current alchemy method is still a little difficult to make the best Shengyuan pill, he wants to prepare all the materials first. And in this eternal relic, there is this hidden branch of thousand illusory clouds, which is just a surprise. Nie Zhen hurried to the direction of Qianhuan cloud hidden branch. This kind of medicinal material is available but not available. Now that he has found it, Nie Zhen has no reason to let it go. The hidden branch of Qianhuan cloud is not too far away from Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen only needs a stick of incense to arrive. When Qianhuan cloud hidden branch appears in front of Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen suddenly hears a flash of urgency. Before grabbing Qianhuan cloud hidden branch, Nie Zhen quickly turns around and turns over. Then the next moment, his original location appeared a pentagon shaped concealed weapon. Nie Zhen takes a close look. The quality of this concealed weapon is as high as that of the first section of the earth. Although it seems that the grade is not high, it''s just a concealed weapon. Who will take the mineral materials of the first section of the earth to refine the concealed weapon? "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s spiritual knowledge was swept away, he found that there was a wave of spiritual power behind him. "Whoosh!" In response to Nie Zhen, there are two concealed weapons of the same level, both of which are in pentagonal shape. Nie Zhen was able to dodge the last sneak attack. This time, Nie Zhen came prepared and found that two concealed weapons were sent from the left and right sides behind him.Nie Zhen did not hurry. After turning around, he stepped back to avoid the attack of two concealed weapons. Then he swept his right hand and clipped his index finger and middle finger to clip the two concealed weapons between his two fingers. "Go Nie Zhen caught each other''s concealed weapons and shot them directly to the right to send them back. In the void above his right side, there was a "Yi" sound of surprise. Then he heard two "Ding Ding" sounds, and the two pieces were shot out again. In the first sneak attack, the other party was planning to kill him, so Nie Zhen couldn''t connect the concealed weapons. But in the second sneak attack, the other party must be trying to test Nie Zhen, so Nie Zhen could reach out to pick up the two concealed weapons. From the strength and speed of his two moves, Nie Zhen can be sure that he is not a practitioner of the fourth and fifth sections of Tianjing. After all, he was also the one who fought against the strongest practitioners of the younger generation, Su Qiyu and shangguanyu. He clearly knows that the younger generation of practitioners can''t use this kind of conspiracy attack. There is only one possibility. The other is the elder of one of the seven sects, or one of the disciples of Pingsha sect! Only those who are strong in the Ninth Section of heaven can make such an attack. "How can you see through me? Even Suli can''t see it! " It''s the first time the other person talks. "Hum It can only be said that you are a frog at the bottom of the well. You dare to show yourself in such a simple way of concealment. Ginger, you are really enough... " Nie Zhen sneers twice. From the other party''s voice, Nie Zhen already knows the real identity of the other party. It''s the elder of Yuanzong, Jiang Yang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Practitioners have a good memory. Generally, they can remember who the other person is as long as they have heard the voice once. As soon as the other party''s words came out, Nie Zhen was sure that the person who attacked him was yuan Zong''s leader, Lao Jiang. In the void, Jiang Yang, who was dressed in black, appeared slowly. From his gloomy look, Nie Zhen''s words just now had angered the strong man''s self-esteem. "Smelly boy, you''re just a little more intelligent. How dare you brag in front of me? Even if Su Li appeared in person, he didn''t dare to look down upon me. Who gave you so much courage? " Jiang''s face turned black. In his capacity, no one dared to speak with him in this tone for a long time. Nie Zhen sneered: "how? Are you used to being flattered by those useless disciples in Yuanzong, and can''t hear the truth? " In fact, Nie Zhen sneers at Jiang''s concealment, but in fact, Nie Zhen has some admiration for him. In fact, Jiang''s concealment skill is very exquisite. Even Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill can only barely see his trace, but he can''t fully see through his true self. As for Nie Zhen''s ability to catch the concealed weapon sent by Jiang sample, it''s just the conditional launch of his Shura murderous Qi against his threatening direction. It doesn''t mean that Jiang sample has been seen through by Nie Zhen. Jiang Yang''s words have some truth. With his concealment skill, it is not easy to find a bargain in him unless he is a strong man at the level of sanshengjing. If elder Suli is here, he is easy to be schemed by Jiang if he is calculating by heart but not by heart. It''s no wonder that when Su Li introduced Jiang Yang, he specially told everyone not to contact him alone. Jiang Yang majored in assassination. Maybe Jiang Yang was not as good as Su Li and others in head-on battle, but if he was assassinating others, it would be impossible to prevent him. "Boy, if you want to irritate me, I have to say that you really succeeded!" Jiang Yang was furious. As soon as Lingli urged him, all the three concealed weapons returned to his hands. Then Jiang Yang said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, you are really gifted. You are the most gifted young man I have ever seen in my life. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to be astringent and don''t know the current affairs. You just want to fight against Yuanzong. One of them is your original sin!" Nie Zhen said with a dumb smile: "against your Yuanzong? So what? Haven''t you all joined the Pingsha sect? Look at this, you Yuanzong have forgotten your ancestors and are in a hurry to serve the new master. How can you let me fight against you? " "Boy, you want to die!" Jiang Yang was furious, his eyes were angry, and he yelled at Nie Zhen: "don''t you know, boy, you''re already dying?" "Ha ha Why did elder Jiang say that? Do you think I''m not your opponent at all? " Nie Zhen is not afraid of Jiang Yang at all. He has already had the experience of fighting against the strong in the holy land of the earth. He also has the life of the Ninth Section of heaven. He doesn''t think he will be defeated by Jiang Yang at all. "Why should I do it myself?" Jiang Yang sneered: "do you think that''s all I have to do? If that''s true, then you are really naive. My Wuling dart is covered with my secret poison. Unless I take my unique antidote in advance, the poison can penetrate into my blood through the skin and pores of the cultivator. Do you think my second shot was intended to tempt me? I had expected that you would pick up my Wuling dart! " Jiang Yang laughs. According to the villain''s special practice, he begins to explain the whole story When Jiang Yang finished explaining, he found that Nie Zhen didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he ran to a tree and uprooted the hidden branches of Qianhuan cloud and put them in his body "Hello! Son of a bitch! Are you ignoring me?! And put down the elixir of Holy Land! " Jiang Yang is very angry. He thought Nie Zhen would be terrified. He knelt down and asked him for an antidote. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen didn''t even know how he felt. In front of him, he took away the hidden branch of Qianhuan cloud. Nie Zhen white ginger like a look, that look is like looking at an idiot. Knowing that there is a holy land elixir here, I didn''t get it at the first time. Instead, I kept nagging there. What''s not a fool? Jiang Yang is not like Nie Zhen. Although he can see that this is a holy land elixir, he doesn''t know the importance of Qianhuan cloud hidden branch. Of course, it''s not as urgent as Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen waved his hand and said to Jiang Xiang, "don''t worry. The main reason why I took this herb ahead of time is that I was worried about..." "Hum worry? Your worry is meaningless! After I kill you, I will take out the Holy Land elixir from your Najie! " Nie Zhen felt speechless, but patiently explained, "I''m afraid of When I beat you later, I broke the rare herbs! What on earth are you thinking? " "Arrogance Jiang Yang was furious, and his hands formed a series of FA seals, and the gray FA seals condensed together, forming a cage like sphere in an instant.The sphere spread out in an instant, wrapping Nie Zhen and himself together until a huge sphere with a diameter of nearly 100 meters was formed, completely isolating the inside and outside. After the arrangement, Jiang Yang sneered at Nie Zhen: "hum Nie Zhen, your genius is doomed to fall today! This is my unique skill, the boundary of space. In this boundary, you will have no place to escape, and you will not be able to escape. Just accept your life! " Nie Zhen looked at Jiang''s unique skill, and suddenly the whole person was shocked. Seeing Jiang Yang''s face facing himself, Nie Zhen said in silence: "you have brain problems. It seems that your disease is really serious I didn''t intend to run, and we are still in the permanent ruins, and we can''t escape from the permanent ruins. Why do you spend so much effort to set up a space boundary in the permanent ruins? What''s more, even if I take 10000 steps back, I''m not your opponent. I''m going to run away. If I can catch up with you at your speed, there''s no need to set up a border. If I can''t catch up with you, then you can guarantee that you can catch up with me in this border? The entrance to the relic is unstable. I''ll have a stalemate with you for a month at most. We all have to withdraw the border. What''s the purpose of setting up the border? " "This..." Jiang Yang suddenly feels that his IQ has been hit by Nie Zhen''s dimensionality reduction. He used to use space to avoid Nie Zhen''s escape. He didn''t think too much, but he didn''t expect to lead to Nie Zhen''s ridicule. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you today!" Jiang Yang is so ashamed and angry that he has to take Nie Zhen''s life to avenge his humiliation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Nie Zhen saw Jiang Xiang killing himself, and instantly released his field of killing gods. "Good boy! It''s really weird! You have domain attack at a young age Jiang Yang was surprised. He had got a lot of information about Nie Zhen from Lin wuhui and knew much about Nie Zhen''s tricks. Different from the arrogance and arrogance of the Pingsha disciples, Jiang Yang attached great importance to Nie Zhen. He knew that Nie Zhen''s means were not only numerous, but also very strange, and he had the strength to defeat himself. This time Yuanzong asked Jiang Yang to lead the team. In addition to Jiang Yang''s assassination genius and the strongest strength among the elders of Yuanzong, another reason is that Jiang Yang''s understanding of Nie Zhen is only inferior to that of Lin wuhui. He can give some reminders to the Pingsha disciples at the critical moment, so that those Pingsha disciples who look at people through their nostrils will not suffer. Originally, everything was well planned, but everyone didn''t expect that after entering the site, the owner of the site also arranged a teleportation array to teleport everyone to every corner of the henggu site. When Jiang Yang found that he was separated from the Pingsha disciples, he found that he couldn''t get in touch with them with a trump card. In his life, he was afraid that he would encounter a big enemy, and he was also afraid that in case any Pingsha disciples were plotted by Nie Zhen, so he was anxious to find them. Not long after that, he found Nie Zhen by accident, and found that Nie Zhen found a holy land herb. He immediately caught up with it and attacked Nie Zhen. Now the plot against Nie Zhen doesn''t work. Jiang Yang can only choose to be positive and hard, but Jiang Yang is confident that as long as he is careful with Nie Zhen''s moves, it won''t be a problem to win him. In a short time, Jiang Yang rushed to Nie Zhen with a dagger in his hand. Although he was influenced by Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods, he could not exert all his strength, but his momentum was still very strong. "Shura pupil skill!" Nie Zhen shows Xiuluo pupil skill when Jiang Yang is about to come to him. However, Jiang Yang seemed to have expected this for a long time. He rushed to avoid it and threw out several Wuling darts. As soon as Nie Zhen''s eyes coagulated, he shot down two Wuling darts with his powerful sword. At the same time, he reached out to catch the two Wuling darts and threw them at Jiang. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, the more you receive, the faster your hair will be poisoned! You can''t support it for long! " Jiang Yang laughs and kills Nie Zhen with a dagger. Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to Jiang Yang at all. He used a sword to block the light from the dagger. At the same time, he used his body method to avoid Jiang Yang''s continuous attacks. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen avoided Jiang''s first attack, and immediately stood firm and struck Shura with his backhand. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yang has been studying Nie Zhen''s moves. He seems to have known for a long time that Nie Zhen would use Shura chop. While Nie Zhen was waving his fist, he quickly turned aside and then played three Wuling darts. "Ding Ding Ding!" Nie Zhen finally summoned the killing sword and knocked down all the three Wuling darts. "Gaga! Finally dare not hard connect it?! It''s too late! " Jiang Yang sneered that the poison he smeared on the Wuling dart would gradually invade the heart of the cultivator with the passage of time. For him, even if it was just a stalemate with Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen''s blood speed would increase in the battle, and the poison would only attack faster. Seeing Jiang Yang bullying himself, Nie Zhen collides with the dagger in his right hand, and at the same time uses the sword of killing power in his left hand to fight Jiang Yang. "Bang!" The impact of the two''s spirit weapons produced a huge fluctuation of spirit power. The reaction force made them step back several steps at the same time. At the same time, Jiang Xiang unexpectedly expected the enemy to take the lead and evaded Nie Zhen''s sword. "You seem to know my tricks quite well..." Nie Zhen toward ginger kind sneer way. From the beginning, Nie Zhen found that most of his martial arts could be dodged by Jiang Yang. It can be seen that Jiang Yang''s tricks on Nie Zhen were specially cracked. "Hum I''ve done my homework for you Jiang Yang sneers at Nie Zhen. "For one person, I have to say that you Yuanzong people are really idle..." Nie Zhen was dumbfounded with a smile. At the same time, he felt very speechless about Yuanzong. He put on his cultivation and didn''t do it, but he had to crack one person''s moves. Don''t you know that if his cultivation is strong enough, you don''t have to worry about the reason of martial arts? "No nonsense! Nie Zhen, you are dead today! " Jiang looks ferocious. At the same time, he rushes towards Nie Zhen again. At the same time, he shoots six Wuling darts at Nie Zhen in different directions. "Since you''ve cracked my tricks, I''ll use something you haven''t seen before!" Nie Zhen gave a low smile, and suddenly two golden shadows appeared in the ring. "What is this?" Jiang Yang was shocked. He had never seen Nie Zhen have such golden martial arts. The next moment, the two gold puppets have come to attack, and Jiang is in a hurry. Jiang Yang was originally a practitioner who was good at assassination, but he was not good at positive rigidity. Nie Zhen''s accomplishments were far lower than him, and his martial arts skills were cracked by him. For a while, it was OK.But what is a gold puppet? Originally, it can''t break or tear, and it can''t defend at all. It''s just an attack machine. Once you fight, you can use both hands and feet. Sometimes it''s hard and sometimes it''s soft. Sometimes it turns into flowing water. Your body is still in front of you, and your fists and feet have already "flowed" to the practitioner''s hair to attack. In an instant, Jiang Yang got several fists from the golden puppet, and the attack momentum was sharply reduced. Just as Jiang Yang was coping with the golden puppet, the vine of the dead bud had already wrapped up Jiang Yang. Nie Zhen, the flower bud of death, only once showed it in a hurry when facing the water and clouds. At that time, everyone''s attention was focused on the blue ocean thunder array in the sky, and they didn''t notice the flower bud of death at all. Therefore, this time, the flower bud of death was the first trick for Jiang Yang. "Well! What''s this? My life force actually... " Jiang Xiang was just entangled by the dead flower buds. Before he had time to struggle, he felt that the vitality was flowing along the vines. "This Nie Zhen unexpectedly still has such means?! I didn''t expect him to hide so deep! In this way, who else is his opponent? " Jiang Yang''s head is cold and sweaty. Now he really realizes Nie Zhen''s horror. "Jiang Yang, Jiang Yang, you are not good at frontal combat. Do you think you can be better than the genius of Pingsha school? Even Chen Chuan died in my hands. It''s ridiculous that you can be so confident and even trap me and you in the same space! " At this time, Nie Zhen''s cold laughter came into Jiang''s ears, which made Jiang''s hair stand on end www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "What?! You killed Chen Chuan? " Jiang Yang was shocked. Chen Chuan''s death has always been a mystery. Yuanzong never found the murderer, but they never dreamed that Chen Chuan had already died in Nie Zhen''s hands. "Damn it! You are the real murderer who killed Chen Chuan! You''ll be sorry, you! And duobaozong! They will be pursued and killed by the Pingsha faction! " At the same time, he also understood some things he didn''t understand before. He said to Nie zhenleng, "no wonder I''ve always been strange. It seems that all the sects know that our yuanyuanzong''s disciples changed into Pingsha''s disciples. It must be a good thing for you Duobao sect! You know the truth from Chen Chuan''s mouth, and then spread it out! " "I know now, it''s too late!" Nie Zhen smiles, then holds the sword and kills Jiang. This time, Jiang Yang was faced with a big enemy. He had two golden puppets and death buds, which had already made his every inch in chaos. As a result, with Nie Zhen, the fighting rhythm was completely confused. Although Nie Zhen''s accomplishments are not as good as Jiang Yang''s, it is obvious that Nie Zhen is a man with strong fighting talent. His fighting rhythm is very fast, and his fighting quality is much better than Jiang Yang''s. In addition, he holds the king''s most precious sword. Even if he doesn''t exert one ten thousandth of his strength now, he is much better than Jiang Yang''s five section dagger. In the past, Jiang Xiang was able to gain a slight advantage by relying on his understanding of Nie Zhen''s martial arts. But now he is just one against four. Where can Jiang Xiang be an opponent? He is in a bad situation in a moment. "Bang!" The gold puppet hit Jiang''s back with a fist, which made his teeth tremble with pain. Nie Zhen takes this opportunity to perform Shura pupil technique again. "Wow Jiang Yang collapses completely. Driven by the golden puppet, he has no energy to deal with Nie Zhen''s attack. He is hit by Shura Tongshu and his soul is attacked by Shura Tongshu. While Jiang''s mind was destroyed and his brain was dazed, Nie Zhen and the two golden puppets attacked at the same time. Nie Zhen executed Shura chop, and the two golden puppets also used their strongest power to hit Jiang''s body at the same time. "Wow Jiang Xing uttered a scream, and several mouthfuls of blood poured out from his mouth. The whole person fell to the ground. And the death bud at this time, the vine again climbed up the ginger like body, trying to absorb ginger like vitality. "Nie Zhen! I want you to die awkwardly As like as two peas of ginger on the ground, the whole body''s momentum broke out, and the vines of the dead buds were shocked. Then, the flash of the spirit was suddenly flashed. In the instant, his figure disappeared. The next four seconds appeared in front of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen uses Shura pupil technique to investigate four ginger samples carefully, but to his surprise, these four people are not illusions, they are all entities. "How is that possible?" Nie Zhen frowned. He thought that Jiang Xing had performed some magic skills. Of the four parts, three are false, and only one is the master. But he used Shura pupil technique to find that all four were real! This shocked him. "Hum Nie Zhen, it''s worth your life to force me to attack and kill separately! " Jiang''s four parts sneer at the same time, and then rush to Nie Zhen at the same time. "Go Nie Zhen immediately urges the flowing gold puppet and the death flower bud. The flowing gold puppet finds a ginger sample respectively. The translucent stone death flower bud reluctantly entangles one, and Nie Zhen confronts the other. "Boom boom!" After the duel between Nie Zhen and Jiang Yang, he made more than ten moves in a row, almost without a draw. "Hum Nie Zhen, I didn''t expect that almost every part of my body had 60% of its own strength. With this move, I''m not afraid of even the emperor Qianyuan! " Jiang Yang smiles coldly at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen frowned tightly, and said to Jiang Yang gravely: "Jiang Yang, I found that all the shit in your brain? It seems that the situation of the three empires is too stable. Otherwise, with your ill intelligence, you should have been destroyed by humanity long ago! " "You! What do you mean Jiang''s shame and anger are hard to calm. He feels insulted by Nie Zhen. "Nie Zhen, if your tongue is not rotten, it''s hard to shake my heart! You''d better put your hands on it Jiang also played several moves in a row, but they were all taken over by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen looked speechless and said, "who has the time to shake your heart! At this time, you still don''t understand? Yuanzong has an idiot like you as the chief elder. It''s going to be over sooner or later! " I don''t know why, Jiang Yang''s heart "clattered" for a moment, he directly found that Nie Zhen didn''t seem to say this to beat himself or exaggerate, but in the end where the problem is, Jiang Yang can''t find out for the time being. Then, Nie Zhen''s field of killing deities expanded to the extreme, with a layer of red and black aura attached to Nie Zhen''s body surface."Ginger, you''re dead!" Nie Zhen hit Shura chop with one hand, and at the same time, he used his body method, followed Shura chop and rushed to Jiang. "Well! Repeat the old trick No Jiang Yang saw that Nie Zhen Shi was exhibiting Shura chop. He thought he could escape completely, but he found that his body had no time to escape Nie Zhen''s attack! "Boom!" Jiang Yang is hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura chop, and spits out a mouthful of black blood on the spot. At the same time, Nie Zhen has already killed in front of him. Jiang Yang raises his dagger to resist, while Nie Zhen raises his killing sword with his right hand and smashes Jiang Yang''s dagger with one sword. Nie Zhen didn''t even give Jiang the time to be shocked. He once again clenched the sword with both hands and fell down to Jiang''s body. "No! Get out of the way Jiang Yang wants to move his body, but he finds Nie Zhen''s speed is too fast I don''t have time to move. "Shua!" The sword cuts off Jiang''s left shoulder, leaves his body from his right waist, and directly divides Jiang''s body into two parts. "No way Why... " Ginger like in the fall at the same time, but also to see their lower body first step down to the ground. He doesn''t understand why he can''t escape Nie Zhen''s attack. He has cracked all Nie Zhen''s tricks! If this can''t beat Nie Zhen, then he studies hard for a month to find out what Nie Zhen''s all martial arts and tricks are for? He lay on the cold ground like a ginger in his upper body. The next second, Nie Zhen, like a murderer, appeared in front of him again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Why It will be like this... " Ginger sample mouth bleeding foam, he did not understand where he lost in the end. Nie Zhen takes a look at the "Jiang Yang" who is still fighting with the Liujin puppet and the flower bud of death. The three agents see that Jiang Yang, who is fighting against Nie Zhen, has been defeated miserably. It is obvious that his mood is very unstable and the attack momentum is a little flustered. On the contrary, he can''t get rid of the Liujin puppet. Nie Zhen shakes his head helplessly. This kind of ginger has come to this stage. He doesn''t know what his fatal mistake is. I really don''t know how this kind of person got to today. "You look at the other three bodies. They still can''t get rid of the entanglement of the golden puppet and the death bud to save you. Don''t you understand?" Nie Zhen said faintly: "before, you only had one master, but you need two gold puppets and death buds to tie you at the same time. Don''t you understand?" Ginger like pupil contracted for a while, with ferocious tone cried: "impossible! Each of my sub bodies has 60% of my own strength. Together, the strength of the four has been increased by at least two to three times! It''s impossible to weaken my strength because of separation! " "It''s really good. You have at least 60% of your own strength. According to the truth, even if you can''t defeat me, you won''t lose so miserably. But the battle is not as simple as you think. I just want to ask you, after you use your own strength, will your soul power be 60% of the original strength?" Nie Zhen looks at Jiang like an idiot. He hasn''t grasped the point yet. The child has not been saved! Jiang''s mind is like being hit by a flash of lightning. He suddenly realizes the fatal weakness of separate attack! When you attack and kill with your own body, you can transform your body into four. On average, the accomplishments of each body are 60% of the original. On the whole, it seems that your strength has improved a lot. But at the same time, the soul is also divided into four parts. That is to say, the power of the soul, which is usually called the spiritual consciousness, is only a quarter of the original, which not only does not increase, but also weakens a lot. In battle, because the cultivator''s speed of one move is very fast, it is impossible for the naked eye to judge how the cultivator''s next move will move. Therefore, the cultivator actually observes the opponent''s action with the help of the spirit, because the speed of the spirit is fast, and the judgment is more accurate than the naked eye, but many people will not specially cultivate the soul power. Originally, although Jiang Yang also fell into a bad situation and was attacked by Nie Zhen''s Shura Tong Shu because of his spiritual sense, he could hold on because he had been studying Nie Zhen''s attack. However, after his split attack and killing, his accomplishments dropped a little. With the influence of the field of killing gods, he was no longer the opponent of Nie Zhen who was holding the sword. After being attacked by Shura Tong Shu, his soul power was divided into four parts. Even if his conditioned reflex knew what Nie Zhen was going to do next, his soul power could not keep up and his body could not be in the first place Time to respond. His fighting power and soul power were completely suppressed by Nie Zhen. How could Jiang be invincible? In addition, Nie Zhen has already had an insight into Jiang''s Achilles'' heel. The first move is to kill him. In an instant, he cuts Jiang into two sections. In Nie Zhen''s opinion, the weakness of the so-called separate attack and kill is so obvious that people of Jiang''s level can''t see it. It doesn''t matter to deal with an opponent whose strength is far inferior to his own. However, once he is faced with an opponent of the same level, using this tactic will give people a chance to kill themselves. It''s hard to say that this kind of chicken ribs trick is a special skill to abuse vegetables. If you fight against real experts, you can''t use it. If you use it, you will lose! See ginger finally epiphany, Nie Zhen shook his head, raised his fist, toward ginger head down. Looking at the distance from his gradually enlarged fist, Jiang Yang felt a burst of sadness. He knew that he was dead, and the other three parts would never be Nie Zhen''s opponents. The end was the same as the present one. "This man This man''s insight It''s 100 times better than me The will to fight is even more out of reach The devil Nie Zhen! Lord! What kind of people have we offended! Offend this person, I Yuanzong There will be no end to it "Bang!" Nie Zhen''s fist fell down and smashed the ginger like forehead directly. His brain burst and his plasma scattered. "Next There are three more Nie Zhen''s eyes looked at the three ginger like bodies still fighting in the sky, and his tone was cold. One of them jumped up and rushed up again. "Nie Zhen, how dare you destroy my separation! Bold A ginger like body is struggling with the flowing gold puppet, and suddenly finds Nie Zhen rushing towards him, which is both surprised and angry. Jiang Yang has a quarter of his soul in every body, so unless all four bodies fall, he will not be dead. At most, his soul is badly damaged and it will take a long time to recover. What Nie Zhen is going to do now is to give Jiang a thorough ride. Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to Jiang Yang at all, holding a sword to kill him, and he came to Jiang Yang in the air. Jiang wants to escape, but his current spiritual consciousness can''t completely avoid Nie Zhen''s attack. What''s more, there are gold puppets pestering him, so it''s even more impossible to avoid Nie Zhen''s attack."Shua!" Nie Zhen holds a sword to kill God, blunders a gun to let Jiang Xing avoid, backhand a sword to kill power, directly cuts Jiang Xing''s head down. After killing Jiang Yang''s second body, Nie Zhen immediately pours on the third body, while the empty Liujin puppet goes to help the death bud. Seeing that Nie Zhen had killed himself, the third one was scared out of his wits. Just as he was about to fly away, he was turned into a rope by a gold puppet and tied directly into a rice dumpling. Where did Jiang Yang know that the Liujin puppet still had this kind of operation? He was tied up on the spot. Moreover, the Liujin puppet suddenly changed from soft to hard. With Jiang Yang''s current strength, he could not get rid of it at all. "Jiang Yang, you should go first and return to Pingsha sect. I will come to meet you!" Nie Zhen came down to earth like a God, holding a sword to kill God, and chopped it at Jiang''s neck. "Great Xia Nie! Give me a break Jiang Yang was completely flustered and begged for mercy. It''s a pity that Nie Zhen has made up his mind to kill. How can he give up easily? The swordsman rises and falls, and the third man''s head has fallen. At the same time, due to the addition of a golden puppet, Jiang Yang''s last one was in chaos. At the same time when the third God fell, he was also entangled by the vine of the dead flower bud. At this moment, his vitality has been absorbed by the dead flower bud. "Nie Nie Zhen You will die You and duobaozong Will be sent by Pingsha to Take out... " The pupil of ginger is deep, which is the sign that the essence of life is absorbed. "I''ve seen it more than once before. Just like those people, go to hell!" Nie Zhen drinks coldly and injects his own spiritual power into the flower bud of death. With the support of Nie Zhen''s Lingli, the dead bud''s absorption speed increases rapidly. Jiang Yang feels that her body, even her blood, is almost empty. After taking a long breath and twitching for several times, the ginger was completely sucked into a mummy by the dead bud. Jiang Yang, the chief elder of Yuanzong, has entered the ancient ruins for only half an hour! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Jiang Yang''s four parts all fall, and the space boundary he set up also loses Jiang Yang''s spiritual support. It''s like the glass is smashed by a stone, breaking into pieces in an instant Nie Zhen took back the golden puppet and the flower bud of death, felt the aura of heaven and earth around him, and instantly felt that his cultivation had improved a little. Nie Zhen used to preach by killing. By continuously killing the strong, he can constantly improve his cultivation. Before, Nie Zhen had already killed Chen Chuan, the nine section strong man in Tianjing, and now he killed the four parts of the nine section strong man in Tianjing at the same time. Nie Zhen feels that he is getting closer and closer to the six section strong man in Tianjing. "This ginger is just to give away his head. The cultivator born in the three great empires can''t compare with the cultivator born in the five great gods. He is much easier to deal with than Chen Chuan!" Nie Zhen cold hum a way. With Nie Zhen''s current strength and his experience in continuously killing nine strong men in Tianjing, it can be said that he has no rivals under sanshengjing. Nie Zhen looked around, but there was no one. Nie Zhen said in his heart: "damn If I had known that it would be transmitted, I would have refined some spirit liquid first and distributed it to the big guy. There are so many ancient relics. It''s not easy to find all of them now! " Nie Zhen used to refine a kind of spirit liquid that could guide each other. He used it in the sanzongmen exchange competition of the eastern empire, and the effect was pretty good. But this time Nie Zhen didn''t plan to act separately. His first plan was to advance and retreat together, so he didn''t prepare the spirit liquid at all. It''s good now. After entering the ruins, I escaped the conspiracy of the Pingsha sect disciples, but everyone was scattered. Unlike the small space before, this ancient ruins opened up a vast territory, and it was impossible to find everyone just by virtue of spiritual knowledge. "I can''t even use a communication card in this space For today''s plan, we can only find the daohenggu hall first Although they don''t know where they are, they must be looking for henggu hall as well. " After Nie Zhen made up his mind, he was ready to find a direction to explore first. At the same time, on Midway Island, at the moment of Jiang''s fall, Lin wuhui found that Jiang''s soul jade plate was broken. "This rubbish!" Lin wuhui smashes Jiang Yang''s broken soul jade card on the ground and scolds Lin wuhui as a waste. "The great master, Jiang Yang died not long after he entered the henggu ruins. Is there any problem?" Xiao Dan said anxiously beside Lin wuhui. "Problem?" Lin wuhui snorted coldly and continued to scold: "what''s the problem?"?! It''s not his own trash?! Damn it, the five gifted disciples of shangzong are all in the ruins of henggu. Our patriarch originally planned to let Jiang Yang perform well and give me the face of Yuanzong. Who knows he died so fast? " Xiao Dan frowned and said: "great master, although Jiang Yang is a waste, he is the strong man in the Ninth Section of Tianjing after all. It can be seen from this that the henggu ruins are in danger. Even Jiang Yang has been planted. You say Will others... " "That''s what worries me the most!" Lin wuhui said: "if Jiang Yang died, he would have died. But if the disciple of shangzong died in the eternal ruins I''m afraid we have to bear the anger of shangzong... " "Just Let''s take a step. Maybe Jiang is just unlucky Who knows what''s going on in the henggu ruins now... " Lin wuhui shook his head and said helplessly. Now Yuanzong can only go one step at a time. Since the Pingsha faction intervened in the affairs of the three empires, the situation has nothing to do with Yuanzong, and they can''t manage so much. In the henggu ruins, Nie Zhen determined a direction and flew low for a quarter of an hour. He thought he would not meet anyone in a short time. But a quarter of an hour later, his spiritual consciousness found that there were fluctuations in the fighting power of two practitioners not far ahead. Nie Zhen Xuan is about to suppress his spiritual power to the weakest, and then quietly approaches them. Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense is far beyond all the people in the ancient ruins at this moment, plus the shock of their fighting. If they didn''t have the intention to investigate, they would not have noticed Nie Zhen''s trace. When Nie Zhen got close to him, he found that they knew each other. The two men who are fighting are Hua Ying, the first disciple of bajimen, and Duan Peng, the Jiugong sect, who once fought with him and was defeated by him. At the moment, Duan Peng''s fight with Hua Ying has entered a white hot stage. Hua Ying''s cultivation is in the fifth section of Tianjing, but he is infinitely close to the sixth section of Tianjing. Besides, he is the first disciple of Baji sect, so he has a lot of cards in his hand. Although Duan Peng is the sixth stage of Tianjing cultivation, he can''t win Hua Ying for a while. In order to defeat Hua Ying, Duan Peng has even used his unique skill of flame whirlpool, but he still can''t. "Damn it! If it wasn''t for Nie Zhenna''s son of a bitch who destroyed my chijinlun, otherwise, with the increase of chijinlun, how could I not even win a mere Huaying child! " Duan Peng is at war with Hua Ying and scolds Nie Zhen.When Duan Peng and Nie Zhen fought, they used to display the red golden wheel, which is the spirit weapon of heaven. However, it was destroyed by Nie Zhen''s sword. So far, Duan Peng has not got a new spirit weapon of heaven. He can only make do with one of the nine spirit weapons of earth. The reason why he has not been able to win Hua Ying is that the long gun in Hua Ying''s hand is a piece of spirit weapon in Tianjing. Duan Peng lost to Hua Ying in weapons. But Duan Peng did not expect that his enemies, who were cut to pieces in his heart, were watching their every move not far away at the moment "Duan Peng is on Huaying Why on earth did they fight? " Nie Zhen is not affected by Duan Peng''s words. In fact, Nie Zhen knows better than anyone how much Duan Peng hates himself. While they don''t have time to pay attention to themselves, Nie Zhen quietly releases his spiritual consciousness and searches the next neighborhood. "Well?! There''s water, clouds and grass here! " Nie Zhen was pleasantly surprised to find that not far from the two men''s battle area, Nie Zhen was pleasantly surprised to find a Chinese herbal medicine, shuiyunhuicao. Shuiyunhuicao is not a very precious medicinal material, and it can be used in a small range. If it was not for its own quality, it would not be of great value. But for Nie Zhen, this medicinal material came in time, because it was one of the four medicinal materials that could relieve the miasma of killing God for Chen Sui''s father, and it was also one of the two medicinal materials that Chen Sui didn''t find! "Ha ha! It''s really hard to find a place where I can''t cover shuiyunhuicao. It happened that they found me! I can make a profit while they fight Nie Zhen is very happy in his heart and has made plans to cut off Hu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Duan Peng and Hua Ying don''t know that they have been missed by Nie Zhen. At the moment, they are fighting, and it''s time to fight. "Hua Ying! You are not my match at all! Are you sure you want to fight with me for a shuiyunhuicao? " Duan Peng said, biting his teeth. He has used all kinds of means, but Hua Ying is very strong and has never been defeated by him. According to this situation, unless Duan Peng uses the means of pressing the bottom of the box, it is impossible to defeat Hua Ying. But if it develops to this stage, those two people will be desperate. At that time, even if one person kills the other person, he will be attacked by the other person before he dies, and I''m afraid he will be seriously injured. In places like henggu ruins, there is no logistic support from the clan. It''s up to Duan Peng to treat injuries. Now he doesn''t know where to send them. It''s impossible to find the exit of henggu ruins in a short time, so Duan Peng doesn''t want to fight with Huaying. However, it seems that Duan Peng is reluctant to give up the medicinal materials to his mouth. With Duan Peng''s character, he can persuade Hua Ying to give up on his own initiative, which is the limit he can achieve. However, Hua Ying is not so easy to give up. He is the chief disciple in Baji sect, and he is always respected by his younger martial brothers. What if Duan Peng''s accomplishments are one level higher than himself? Where will he buy it! "If you want me to stop! Then don''t rob me! " Chinese English is cold, but the attack on hand doesn''t mean to stop at all. "Arrogance! Since ancient times, it has been a powerful place to live! How can you, Hua Ying?! Dare to covet the elixir of heaven Duan Peng is infuriated, and the appetite of Hua Ying is too big. If you just give him Tianjing elixir, how can Duan Peng be a man in the future? "What are you talking about?"?! See the real chapter under your hand Hua yingsi is not afraid, in the hand long gun shakes out several gun flowers, once again toward Duan Peng attacked in the past. "Well, well Hua Ying, you asked for it Duan Peng is completely angry, abandons the spirit instrument of the earth environment in his hand, claps two flames with his hands, and immediately the flame seal is photographed one by one. "Is it the God of fire?"?! Hum At the beginning, this move was defeated so badly in Nie Zhen''s hands. You still have the face to use it again. You are thick skinned Hua Ying sneered, but she didn''t dare to be careless in her heart. although Hua Ying despised Duan Peng, she didn''t dare to be careless at all. Although Nie Zhen was able to break through the God of fire, it didn''t mean that he could change people. Immediately, Hua Ying clenched the long gun with both hands and danced a dragon shaped light with the spear. She didn''t know what means she was using, but it was obvious that it was also Hua Ying''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. "Right now!" Nie Zhen gave a low drink, and his spirit power broke out to the extreme. He used his body method very fast and rushed to the two men''s side. Nie Zhen didn''t give Hua Ying and Duan Peng time to react at all. Besides, they were both exerting their killing skills, so there was no way to stop immediately. "Shua!" Nie Zhen came to shuiyunhuicao in the blink of an eye, raised his hand, put shuiyunhuicao into his Najie, and immediately turned it into a red and black light, and fled to the distance. Just before they could react to the sudden change, Nie Zhen''s long howling voice had already fallen into their ears: "ha ha! The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains! This water cloud gathers grass, Nie Mou impolitely accepted! " When they finished listening to Nie Zhen''s whole sentence, there was only a small black spot left in the air. "Nie Zhen! How dare you rob your grandfather of the fat? I''m so angry! Don''t go Duan Peng can accept being cut off by anyone, but he can''t stand being robbed of his own fat by Nie Zhen. Duan Peng gave up Hua Ying directly, and even had no time to speak harshly. He directly chased Nie Zhenfei in the direction of leaving. "Well Forget it Since it''s Nie Zhen who''s got it, it''s futile for me to rush up... " Hua Ying hesitated and decided not to catch up. He''s still a little reluctant to deal with Duan Peng, not to mention Nie Zhen, who can crush Duan Peng. Even if he catches up, it''s nothing but self humiliation. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s move is also a disguised extrication for himself. If Nie Zhen didn''t say that, Duan Peng might not catch up immediately, but now Duan Peng rushes up immediately when he hears that it''s Nie Zhen who snatches the elixir, and doesn''t even fight. If Duan Peng''s QianDu Huoshen is hard, Hua Ying asks himself that he is still short of breath. At most, it is not worth fighting. It''s the best way for him to end up like this. Duan Peng fought his life to kill Nie Zhen, almost with the fastest speed in his life. With the blessing of his great anger, Duan Peng was just extraordinary. As for whether Duan Peng has the confidence to take back shuiyunhuicao from Nie Zhen after catching up with him, Duan Peng can''t care any more. Now he just wants to have a good fight with Nie Zhen and end his grudge.It''s not too much to say that Duan Peng has a simple mind and developed limbs. He completely ignores whether he is Nie Zhen''s opponent or not, and his eyes turn red when he sees his enemy. Su Qiyu, for example, is not very good, but at least he knows that he has to cultivate new martial arts skills or cards to deal with Nie Zhen. But Duan Peng, who has no training in anything, has the same strength as before, but dares to pursue Nie Zhen. It''s really speechless. I don''t know what he thinks. Can''t he expect Nie Zhen''s strength to regress? For a long time, Duan Peng completely lost the trace of Nie Zhen. It can also be understood that Duan Peng is not good at speed. Speed is not as good as Nie Zhen. Besides, his soul power is even worse than Nie Zhen, and he loses Nie Zhen''s direction. This is normal. "Damn it! Damn it! Nie Zhen! You have the guts! Don''t let me catch you! Otherwise, I''ll scratch your muscle and skin! " Duan Peng roared in the air, and Nie Zhen snatched his things right in front of his eyes. For him, the degree of shame is second only to the defeat in the martial arts competition. Just as Duan Peng roared madly in the air, suddenly, not far behind him, a dignified voice rang out: "Duan Peng, what are you doing here?" "Elder Qianyuan?" Duan Peng looked back and saw that it was the leader of the Jiugong sect, Qianyuan elder. Then he gradually calmed down. At the same time, in a small corner below Duan Peng, Nie Zhen''s figure slowly hides in the dark, and Leng Yan observes the every move of Qianyuan elder and Duan Peng www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Originally, Nie Zhen just wanted to capture shuiyunhuicao, but he didn''t intend to entangle with Duan Peng, the defeated general. But Duan Peng couldn''t let go of it. Don''t blame him for his death. In the martial arts competition, Nie Zhen will worry about Jiugong sect and taiyizun. So he saved Duan Peng''s life in the martial arts competition, but now Duan Peng is chasing him. If Duan Peng is not allowed to explain here, Nie Zhen will feel sorry for himself. I''ve given all my face. I''ll do whatever I want this time. So Nie Zhen directly covered up his aura with his spiritual sense, and then directly fell to the ground to hide. When Duan Peng came, he directly solved him with one move. It''s not that Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to fight Duan Peng head-on. It''s the most cost-effective way to do so. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to repeat the same fight with the opponent he has defeated once. It will be boring But when Duan Peng looks up to the sky and roars, Nie Zhenzheng is ready to fight. Suddenly, Qianyuan elder kills him and saves Duan Peng''s life in disguise. "Duan Peng, just now I saw you flying all the way. You can''t stop it. What''s the matter?" Elder Qian Yuan frowned and asked. At first, he found Duan Peng. He wanted to stop him, but Duan Peng didn''t see him, so he rushed directly from the side of elder Qian Yuan. This made elder Qian Yuan speechless, and he had to chase Duan Peng for a long distance. However, Duan Peng said to elder Qianyuan with a sad face: "elder Qianyuan, you don''t know! Nie Zhen... " At the moment, Duan Peng is very bitter to elder Qian Yuan. Most of his words are scolding Nie Zhen, but elder Qian Yuan knows the whole story from Duan Peng''s words. "How big is it for me Isn''t it just a water cloud grass But it''s just the elixir of Tianjing. Nie Zhen''s country bumpkin takes a fancy to it. Just give it to him! " The elder Qian Yuan looked at him with disdain. "Isn''t it, elder Qianyuan?"?! It''s the elixir of the Chinese Heavenly Kingdom! " Duan Peng was surprised. When did Qianyuan elder become so rich? He even said that if he gave it to Nie Zhen, he would give it to Nie Zhen? This guy is a black sheep! "Don''t make a fuss, little boy!" The elder Qian Yuan was dissatisfied and said, "according to my investigation, in addition to the henggu hall mentioned by the mysterious voice before, there should be several other secret places in this henggu ruins. Maybe they are not as important as the henggu hall, but there must be a good chance." Then, the elder Qian Yuan pointed to the northwest and said to Duan Peng, "Duan Peng, I was sent directly to a relic. By coincidence, I learned from that relic that there was an ancient medicine garden named" ancient Chinese medicine garden "in Dana, just 50000 miles away from the northwest. Because the spirit of heaven and earth in the relic of henggu is always very rich Ying, even if there is no one to take care of them, the medicinal materials are still growing vigorously. You and I should quickly divide our troops into two routes, find the disciples of Jiugong sect along the way, and then meet in the direction of ancient Chinese medicine garden! " "Yes, disciple!" The more Duan Peng listened, the more excited he was. Qian Yuan sneered at Duan Peng and said, "hum What about just one water cloud grass? Compared with the herbs in the ancient Chinese medicine garden, I''m afraid it''s not much different from weeds. If Nie Zhen wants to send him, we should take a long-term view! " "Ha ha! What elder Qianyuan taught me is! The disciples must look for the same brothers along the way, and then get the elixir in the ancient Chinese medicine garden together Duan Peng is very excited. He wants to laugh when he thinks that the nine palace sect can get such a huge medicine garden, but Nie Zhen can only get a shuiyunhuicao pitifully. "Duan Peng, it''s not too late. Time is precious. We can only spend one month in henggu ruins. In addition, we still need some time to find the entrance to the ruins. There is no time to waste. The more Jiugong disciples we find along the way, the more likely we will get the chance of ancient Chinese medicine garden this time! " Then, urged by the elder Qian Yuan, he and Duan Peng immediately divided into two groups, one left and one right, and flew to the northwest. After the two of them discussed and left completely, Nie Zhen''s figure slowly came out of the dark corner. "Ancient Chinese medicine garden Unexpectedly, I got this unexpected information in order to deal with Duan Peng! Now that I know it, there''s no reason not to participate. After all, it''s not good for me to make Duan Peng feel too good about himself. " Nie Zhen said with a self-confident smile. Although the medicinal materials of Guhua pharmaceutical garden are certainly not as high-quality as those left by his pharmacist Shenwang, Nie Zhen is also full of ideas about those medicinal materials. First of all, Nie Zhen owns the holy spring of Muling. As long as he has sufficient medicinal materials, Nie Zhen can be completely self-sufficient. Therefore, in the initial stage, it is very important for Nie Zhen to plant a large number of medicinal materials. In addition, the most important point is that the quality of the medicinal materials left by the pharmacist God King is too high. In fact, most of the medicinal materials can''t be used by Nie Zhen''s current cultivation, so Nie Zhen is still in great demand for relatively low-grade medicinal materials.According to Nie Zhen''s estimation, before he broke through Yuanjing, he didn''t even have half of Chengdu''s medicinal materials, so he was very eager for miraculous medicine. Nie Zhen didn''t know about the ancient Chinese medicine garden. How many people knew about it, so while Qian Yuan and Duan Peng were looking for Jiugong sect disciples along the way, Nie Zhen rushed to the northwest at full speed. Nie Zhen plans to, at least, arrive near the ancient Chinese medicine garden first, and first investigate the surrounding environment of the ancient Chinese medicine garden to determine whether there is any mechanism trap. This place is inside the henggu ruins, and the ancient Chinese medicine garden is also the place where the ancient Dana cultivated the elixir. Nie Zhen doesn''t think that such a strong person would not install some anti-theft measures in his own medicine garden. However, after half an hour''s flight, Nie Zhencai sensed the fluctuation of Lingli''s counter attack from another place. "It seems that battles are breaking out everywhere in the henggu ruins Not long after I solved Jiang Yang''s problem, I encountered two battles in succession. It seems that when I entered the henggu ruins, those disciples of the sect who boasted of being famous and decent finally revealed their nature one by one and tore their faces one by one for their own interests. " Nie Zhen originally intended to leave like this. After all, the fight between others, who lives or dies, has nothing to do with him. After all, in the henggu ruins, almost all of them may become his own enemies. But in order to prevent one of the two sides of the battle from being his own martial brother, Nie Zhen stretched out a spiritual sense to check. "It''s her!" When Nie Zhen found out the two sides of the war, he was very happy. Fortunately, he had a heart, otherwise he would be too late to repent. Immediately, Nie Zhen turned around and rushed towards the two belligerents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Somewhere in the dense forest, three male practitioners are besieging a female practitioner at the moment. The battle of the four spread to a large area of dense forest, and countless trees fell to the ground one after another. Where they were swept by the spirit wind of the four, all the plants and trees full of spirit power became desolate Among the three male practitioners, Zeng Jue, a member of the Jiugong sect, was the first. At this moment, Zeng Jue started his own attack and sneered: "hum Shuiyunshang, as long as you agree to follow me, I''ll let them stop. Otherwise, don''t blame my brother for my hard work! " Yes, it was shuiyunshang, the first disciple of Tianyi Pavilion, who had been besieged by the three men. Before that, Zeng Jue had been coveting the water and cloud clothes and tried to occupy them. However, because he was worried about Tianyi Pavilion, he didn''t use it. What''s more, shuiyunshang always practiced in the sect. Even if Zeng Jue wanted to use strong, he didn''t have the chance. But now the situation is different. Everyone is now in the ruins of henggu. Tiangao emperor is far away. Even if Zeng Jue cooked the raw rice, no one can do anything about him. Originally, Zeng Jue had such an idea, but the ruins of henggu were so vast that he might not be able to find shuiyunshang. As a result, shuiyunshang happened to be discovered by him. Zeng Jue immediately summoned two other Jiugong disciples to attack shuiyunshang. As for the two Jiugong disciples, they were not Zhonggong disciples, and they did not intend to help Zeng Jue, but Zeng Jue promised them too much reward. They are not the first disciples in their respective palaces, and their resources are limited. So even if they are dissatisfied with Zeng Jue''s behavior, they still look at their interests and join hands with him to besiege shuiyunshang. It was because the two men didn''t do their best, and Zeng Jue didn''t intend to hurt shuiyunshang at the beginning, which made shuiyunshang last until now. One of the Jiugong sect disciples from Gen palace, while suppressing shuiyunshang''s attack, said: "shuiyunshang, it''s rare that my elder martial brother Zeng Jue has taken a fancy to you. I advise you to obey, so that we won''t lay heavy hands on you!" "Hey, hey If you hurt a little bit, when you and elder martial brother Zeng Jue become good friends, isn''t it not beautiful? " Another disciple of Jiugong sect from xung palace smiles at shuiyunshang. "Despicable Shuiyunshang is extremely ashamed and indignant, and constantly condenses the blue sea bullet to attack the three. However, shuiyunshang''s water attack has been exposed in the martial arts competition. Now it has less suddenness. What''s more, Zeng Jue was better than shuiyunshang by one point, and now they help each other. Shuiyunshang is not an opponent at all. "Zeng Jue, you wretch! Even if I die with you today, I won''t let you succeed! " Shuiyunshang made a water sword to Zeng Jue, then glared at Zeng Jue with scornful eyes. "Dammit! Toast, no penalty Zeng Jue was very unhappy with the look in shuiyunshang''s eyes. What he hated most was that he didn''t feel valued. Immediately, Zeng Jue was furious and said to the other two: "no more mercy! Just give her to me! It doesn''t matter if there''s only one body left! When I''m done, you can take advantage of the heat! " Zeng Jue''s words made them cold. No matter how beautiful she was, it was still a corpse. Zeng Jue didn''t even let go of a corpse. It was abnormal to the limit. But although Zeng Jue''s behavior was disgusting and disgusting, the revenge he promised was real, so they didn''t show mercy. Although they were sad that shuiyunshang would be targeted by this pervert, the attack momentum was higher and higher. Shuiyunshang was enraged by Zeng Jue''s words, and she made up her mind that if she could not escape Zeng Jue''s palm, she would rather explode the elixir field and shatter her body than let Zeng Jue have the chance to desecrate her body. "Boom boom!" Zeng Jue played several martial arts in succession, and even used the popular Rune borrowed from his grandfather, just to completely defeat shuiyunshang. On the trump card, shuiyunshang was no match for Zeng Jue, who had a good grandfather. In an instant, shuiyunshang suffered several more injuries, and her delicate body was shocked and fell to the ground. "Hum Since you have to force me to use it, I won''t be polite to you! " Zeng Jue glared at shuiyunshang, especially his contemptuous eyes, which made him crazy. The way shuiyunshang looked at himself was very different from Nie Zhen''s affectionate eyes. This kind of discrimination constantly tormented Zeng Jue''s reason. "Ha ha ha! You don''t like me. Don''t you like Nie Zhen?! I''ll have fun with you today. I''ll see if they want you to be a rotten flower! " Zeng Jue''s eyes turned red, and even the two Jiugong disciples beside him were shocked. Shuiyunshang was lying on the ground, wiping the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. There was a flash of determination in his eyes. He sneered at Zeng Jue and said, "you can never compare with him." I don''t know if the words of shuiyunshang hurt Zeng Jue''s self-esteem. After hearing these words, Zeng Jue''s hair almost stood up, pointed to shuiyunshang and said, "I''m bah! I can''t match him?! Where is he! If you have the ability, you should call him out and let him perform a hero to save beauty! Lao Tzu tells you, don''t say that he is not here now. Even if he appears here, Lao Tzu will be in his presence... ""What are you doing in my face? I''d like to know. " Suddenly, a sound cut across the sky, directly into Zeng Jue''s ears. At the moment of the sound, Zeng Jue''s whole body was petrified! This voice he is too familiar with, midnight dream back, countless times appeared in his nightmares, is not this voice! The devil Nie Zhen! The nightmare in Zeng Jue''s heart forever. He used to curse Nie Zhen just to relieve his anger. For a time, he even thought that it was not a big problem to deal with Nie Zhen by joining hands with two other Jiugong disciples. But now he really found that when Nie Zhen appeared in front of him, he didn''t even have the courage to face Nie Zhen. Although Zeng Jue only heard his voice and didn''t see him, it was enough for Zeng Jue. Nie Zhen''s voice alone was enough to make Zeng Jue''s heart and soul split! "Ah Zeng Jue yelled, his face was very pale, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. He didn''t even have time to confirm whether it was Nie Zhen himself, so he ran away directly. The speed of escape was so fast that his body almost turned into a ray of light and ran away towards the distance. It was like hating his parents for giving him two legs www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Zeng Jue''s escape was very decisive and decisive. It was almost like a conditioned reflex. As soon as he heard Nie Zhen''s voice, he rushed out in the next instant. In addition, Zeng Jue used the popular Rune to get the water cloud clothes. Now the rune is still in effect, leading to Zeng Jue''s escape speed is extremely fast "Bang!" Zeng Jue ran out of the next moment, Nie Zhen''s figure has fallen on the open space not far in front of shuiyunshang. Water cloud Chang in the heart excited incomparably, even at this time canthus all contain tears. Originally, shuiyunshang thought that she could not escape the bad luck. She had already done well. She did not hesitate to explode the elixir field to keep her innocence. But Nie Zhen suddenly appeared in front of him like a magic weapon. Before he arrived, his voice scared away the first evil. At that moment, the figure of the man in front of him was completely branded in the heart of shuiyunshang. If shuiyunshang had admiration for Nie Zhen, he would never have a second person in his heart. "It''s Nie Zhen! No good "Damn it! Zeng Jue ran away so fast that he didn''t even tell us The other two disciples of Jiugong sect finally responded when Nie Zhen showed up. At the same time, they could not help but scold Zeng Jue. They didn''t know Nie Zhen''s voice as well as Zeng Jue did. When they saw Nie Zhen, they realized how dangerous they were now, and finally understood why Zeng Jue made a quick decision and fled without looking back. Nie Zhen raised his head to look at the two, and then looked at the direction of Zeng Jue''s escape. It has to be said that Zeng Jue''s escape was too decisive. Nie Zhen first opened his mouth to stop Zeng Jue, and then arrived. After landing, he had to use his spiritual sense to investigate the situation of shuiyunshang for the first time. Although they were all completed in one or two moments, they were still a step slower than Zeng Jue. At the moment, Zeng Jue had already disappeared. As soon as Nie Zhen arrived, he could know that although shuiyunshang was hurt a little, it didn''t hurt much. Although Nie Zhen has no love for shuiyunshang, he still regards shuiyunshang as his friend. Since someone dares to bully his friend, he should be ready to be punished by Nie Zhen. "Let''s go!" When he found that Nie Zhen was shooting murderous gas at his side, the two Jiugong disciples immediately knew what kind of trouble they were in and immediately planned to escape. But they don''t like Zeng Jue. They have lost the chance. Now they want to escape. How can they escape the pursuit of Nie Zhen? "Whoosh!" A Jiugong sect disciple was just about to leave when he found that Nie Zhen had stopped in front of him. Before he even had time to react, he saw Nie Zhen''s fist smashing at his head. "Boom!" Destroy the withered and decadent! The disciple of Jiugong sect, the powerful man of tangtangtianjing, was not even able to make a move under Nie Zhen''s Shura chop, so he was smashed into the ground by Nie Zhen on the spot. "Puff!" The nine palace sect disciple who was smashed into the ground spewed out a mouthful of blood, his teeth were half broken by Nie Zhen, and his eyes were full of fear and longing for life. "Elder martial brother Nie Let me explain... " He saw Nie Zhen rushing towards him. He wanted to move, but he found that Nie Zhen''s Shura chop had broken half of his bones. Even if he wanted to move, he couldn''t move, so he had to open his mouth to try to explain. "Go to hell and explain." Nie Zhen with incomparably cold tone light say, at the same time fist again toward his forehead. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the area of ten li. The Jiugong sect disciple was hit by Nie Zhen, and his brain burst. His whole head was like a watermelon, and he was beaten to pieces. After killing the nine palace sect disciple, Nie Zhen suddenly turns back and throws a sword of killing power into the air behind him. "Wow The next moment, another disciple of Jiugong sect screamed and held his left shoulder with his right hand. The arm under his left shoulder no longer existed. It was empty. In addition to the continuous gushing blood, he told everyone that his left arm was completely connected to his left shoulder at the last moment. The Jiugong sect disciple saw that Nie Zhen decisively killed his fellow disciples. He was scared out of his wits and ran away without looking back. But in Nie Zhen''s eyes, his speed is no different from that of slow motion. Nie Zhen immediately threw out a sword and cut off his left arm. Looking at the free falling broken arm, and looking at Nie Zhen, who looks at himself like a god of death, the Jiugong sect disciple has no face, half because of excessive blood loss, and the other half because of infinite fear. "Elder martial brother Nie! I I''m a disciple of Jiugong sect. You You can''t... " Looking at Nie Zhen below, he trembles all over, trying to use the name of Jiugong sect to suppress Nie Zhen, hoping to save his life. Looking at him, Nie Zhen shook his head and said with disdain, "you are more stupid than Zeng Jue Don''t you know that Zeng ran so decisively? In his capacity, I don''t care, let alone you? "As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, the disciple found that his body did not know when to climb many weird gray vines, and those vines were so tough that he could not break free! "This What is this? " The disciple of Jiugong sect was scared to death, and his whole body was struggling violently, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of death bud. And the blood of his fracture, dripping on the vines, the blood was strangely absorbed by the vines! "I''m sorry The vines kept tightening. The disciples of Jiugong sect felt that their lives were passing at a visible speed, and they all flowed into the death bud along the vines of the death bud. He was terrified and tried his best to break free, but no matter how many times he tried, it was in vain. Even if the strong one in the Ninth Section of heaven is entangled by the buds of death, it will take a little effort to break free. What''s more, he is just a practitioner in the fourth section of heaven? "Nie Zhen!" The disciple''s eyes were fixed on Nie Zhen, and his eyes gradually sank in. It didn''t take long for the whole person to be sucked by the dead bud, leaving only bones and skin. Absorb the vitality of the other party completely, the bud of death finally let him go, and let the corpse fall down. Nie Zhen killed two disciples of Jiugong sect in succession. Then he came back to shuiyunshang and handed him a pill. At the same time, he said to her with a smile: "sister Shui, are you ok?" Shuiyunshang nodded and took the pills from Nie Zhen. Her little face turned red slightly. She whispered to Nie Zhen, "I''m ok Thanks for your help, elder martial brother Nie. My innocence has been preserved... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Shuiyunshang looks a little shy. Nie Zhen saves shuiyunshang at the critical moment, not only saving her life, but also taking her heart away. However, Nie Zhen didn''t know what shuiyunshang was thinking. Tianyige and duobaozong were in alliance for the time being. Moreover, Tianyi Pavilion has always been very kind to itself. People respect me and I respect others. Nie Zhen is not the kind of person who does not know how to praise others. Naturally, Nie Zhen plans to form a team with shuiyunshang for the time being. There are a lot of people in henggu ruins, but they are powerful. In addition, the two sects have a good friendship. He and shuiyunshang are friends, so it''s reasonable for us to help each other. Of course, the most important point is that Nie Zhen believes that the cultivation of shuiyunshang is invincible to the younger generation in Tianyi Pavilion. However, in the henggu ruins, shuiyunshang is a weak woman who is in danger of acting alone. After shuiyunshang took Nie Zhen''s pills and refined them a little, he got up and said to Nie Zhen, "elder martial brother Nie, I''m all right now. Thank you for your help..." "Elder martial sister Shui has already said thank you. You don''t have to say thank you all the time. We are friends. We should help each other." Nie Zhen said with a smile to shuiyunshang. Water cloud dress lips light pursed, but in the heart across a trace of loss "in the end, is always just a friend..." Nie Zhen doesn''t know what shuiyunshang is thinking. When he plans to invite shuiyunshang to form a team with him temporarily, he suddenly feels that there is a spiritual power wave of a cultivator flying towards him. "It''s brother Lei Yan." Nie Zhen has already sensed the identity of the other party before seeing him. Not long after Nie Zhen''s voice fell, Lei Yan''s figure came over them. When Lei Yan saw Nie Zhen and Shui yunshang below, he quickly fell down. "Brother Nie, younger martial sister Shui, it turns out that you are here. Who is fighting here?" Leiyan fell back to the ground and said with a smile to them. "How did brother Lei come here?" Nie Zhen inquires. Lei Yan gave a wry smile and said, "it''s not the ghost ruins It''s killing me! We were directly transported to various places by its teleportation array. After searching for a long time, I didn''t find anyone, so I wanted to look for the entrance to the ruins or the henggu hall. Now only these two places have the chance to meet the disciples. As a result, when I passed by there, I sensed that there was a spiritual wave of fighting here, so I rushed to see if it would happen There are disciples of Jiugong sect. Unexpectedly, they have found brother Nie and sister Navy. " Nie Zhen said helplessly: "it''s really a coincidence. In fact, you''re late. If you come a few steps earlier, you can see your classmates." "Oh?" Lei Yan whispered, and then looked at two corpses lying not far from his feet. Although one of the two corpses did not even leave a complete head, the other was absorbed by the dead flower buds, and now it is not human. But with his clothes, Lei Yan can roughly judge who the two people killed by Nie Zhen are. Lei Yan said frankly to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, don''t worry about it. In fact, there is competition among our palaces, especially the competition among ancient relics. In fact, I have long known that my life may not last, but I don''t know how they did it with you?" At this time, shuiyunshang stepped forward and said to Leiyan, "elder martial brother Lei, actually this matter is..." At present, shuiyunshang tells Leiyan the whole story, including how he met Zeng Jue and others, and how Nie Zhen helped him. Lei Yan suddenly realized: "so it is. Let''s not say that everyone in the ruins depended on their own abilities. Even in other places, Zeng Jue was worthy of death. It''s a pity that Zeng Jue escaped too quickly..." In this regard, Nie Zhen and Shui yunshang are also very helpless. Zeng Jue, a fool, can''t do anything else. He is a first-class and very sensitive man. When he finds Nie Zhen, he turns around and runs away. Nie Zhengen can''t catch him. "This scum, next time I see him, I must settle with him..." Lei Yan frowned and said to the two humanitarians: "by the way, brother Nie and sister Shui, do you have any clues about this henggu hall? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I don''t have any clue, and I don''t even know where the exit is... " All of us are our own people, so we speak freely. However, Nie Zhen, shuiyunshang and Leiyan have just entered the ancient ruins, and they don''t know much about the surroundings. Speaking of this, Nie Zhen suddenly said: "by the way, you two, although I don''t know where the henggu hall is, there seems to be other ruins in this henggu ruins. I overheard the conversation between the Qianyuan elder of Jiugong sect and Duan Peng before, saying that there is an ancient ruins named ancient Chinese medicine garden tens of thousands of miles away in the northwest, and there is Xu in the ruins I suggest that we should try our luck in the ancient Chinese medicine garden since we have no destination at present? Moreover, according to elder Qian Yuan and Duan Peng, they will try their best to find the disciples of Jiugong sect along the way. Maybe brother Lei, you can meet your classmates. "Duan Peng and Qianyuan will definitely go to the ancient Chinese medicine garden. That is to say, where Lei Yan went, he can meet at least two of his classmates. Shuiyunshang nodded and said to Nie Zhen, "I have no problem. Anyway, I have no direction. It''s better to follow elder martial brother Nie. Only elder martial brother Lei..." Lei Yan was stunned when he saw shuiyunshang talking about himself. Then he thought of what shuiyunshang meant. If Lei Yan went to the ancient Chinese medicine garden with them, as a disciple of Jiugong sect, would he join Nie Zhen or elder Qianyuan? Nie Zhen was afraid of Lei Yan''s embarrassment and said to him, "brother Lei, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Let''s go there first. When we get back to the ancient Chinese medicine garden, you can join the Jiugong sect. Unexpectedly, Lei Yan didn''t mean to adopt Nie Zhen''s suggestion at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "ha ha! Brother Nie, you worry too much. There is no clear stipulation that all the palaces of our Jiugong sect must follow the same road, and there is competition among the palaces. The competition is much more fierce than that of the branches of your clan. So even if I don''t join them, the clan won''t blame anything. I''m optimistic about our team, especially brother Nie! I''ve made up my mind to eat your food and drink yours this time! Ha ha... " Nie Zhen chuckles. He knows that Lei Yan''s action is not as simple as he said. After all, he abandoned the team of Jiugong school to join his own team. It''s impossible to say that there is no pressure at all. Nie Zhen Long breathed a sigh of relief, to two humanitarian: "OK, then our team formed temporarily is set up temporarily! Explore the ancient Chinese medicine garden together www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Nie Zhen immediately formed a small team with shuiyunshang and Leiyan, and they flew to the northwest together. There are three people in the team, and everyone has a lot of confidence. You can relax a little while flying. Especially shuiyunshang and Leiyan, their spiritual knowledge is not as good as Nie Zhen, so as long as Nie Zhen leads them, they don''t need to release their spiritual knowledge. If they are in danger or encounter any practitioners, Nie Zhen can know in advance. After flying all the way for one day, they finally got close to the location of the ancient Chinese medicine garden. Nie Zhen said to the two people behind him at this time: "you two, I have sensed that the breath of the elixir is getting stronger and stronger in the position two or three thousand miles ahead. Now we are landing on the ground and going through the ground at a high speed. After all, Qianyuan and duanpeng have been staring at this medicinal garden. If we want a share, I''m afraid they won''t agree." "Ha ha! I''ve long wanted to do a lot of work! What if they don''t agree! I''d like to see if we can get the elixir from them with the strength of our team Lei Yan said with a smile. Although Lei Yan, Qian Yuan and Duan Peng belong to the Jiugong sect, because the Jiugong sect is divided into nine palaces, Qian Yuan and Duan Peng belong to the Zhonggong sect, so Lei Yan and them are not specially dealt with. What''s more, with Lei Yan''s character, how can he be used to such disciples as Duan Peng, Zeng Jue and Su Qiyu? Although their strength is better than Lei Yan''s, Lei Yan has never been convinced of them. Now that he has the opportunity to compete with them, Lei Yan is certainly eager to try. If he wants to show his skills, it''s better to win over the elixir they have. That''s the antidote. After a while, they found that they had been in a medicine garden full of aura of heaven and earth, and there were signs of reclamation around them. Although they didn''t find any medicine, it was obviously a place like a garden. Nie Zhen looked carefully, and even some places have been reclaimed to a certain scale. According to the normal process, someone will plant the elixir seeds here next. Although I don''t know why there was no miraculous medicine planted here later, Nie Zhen can be sure that this area is definitely where the ancient Chinese medicine garden is located. I don''t know where the opportunity is in the ancient Chinese medicine garden, but this place is close to the garden field of the ancient Chinese medicine garden. "Look Suddenly, not far away, shuiyunshang cried to them. When Nie Zhen and Lei Yan heard the news, they came and looked along the direction of shuiyunshang. After thousands of miles along the lingyaopu field, there was a lake in the fog. There were colorful clouds above the lake all the time. In the cloud cluster, you could see that there was an island in the center of the lake. Nie Zhen condenses Shura''s pupil technique and looks directly at the island. He finds that there is nothing else on the island. There is only a palace like a mountain standing on the island, occupying more than nine tenths of the island''s area. It can be said that the purpose of the island in the center of the lake is for people to build a palace with four or five floors. "Ancient Chinese medicine garden! This must be the ancient Chinese medicine garden Lei Yan said excitedly. Nie Zhen nodded his head and said: "yes, although I can''t see clearly what''s in the palace on the island with my eyesight, I''m sure that there must be many miraculous drugs in that palace, and the grade is at least Tianjing or even sanshengjing, even Yuanjing miraculous drugs may be available!" Nie Zhen naturally can''t see what kind of elixir is in the palace, but from the fluctuation of the elixir sent out from the palace, Nie Zhen can judge that the grade of the elixir is absolutely not low, and there may even be more than one elixir in Yuanjing. "What are we waiting for?"?! First come, first served! It''s better to start first, and then you''ll suffer! " Leiyan finish, don''t wait for Nie Zhen to stop, others have been up in the sky, toward the direction of the lake center rushed past. "Brother Lei, be careful!" Nie Zhen just cried out and saw Lei Yan''s head bumping into the junction of the shore and the lake. "Dong!" Lei Yan''s head suddenly made a dull noise, and then he was knocked to the ground. There seemed to be an invisible transparent wall in the air. Lei Yan didn''t see it at all. His head hit the transparent wall directly. Only when someone hit the wall, there were golden runes in the air. "I told him to be careful!" Nie Zhen and Shui yunshang are helpless. They rush to the lake to meet Lei Yan. "Brother Lei, you are old I don''t know how to be so impulsive... " Nie Zhen raised the thunder Yan to one side, and make complaints about him. Lei Yan felt the swollen bag on his forehead and could not help complaining: "the owner of this medicine garden is not authentic I have set up such an abominable mechanism for my palace... " Nie Zhen said with a wry smile: "when people built this medicine garden, it was not for the convenience of others to get the medicine We''d better be careful. It''s just defense. If it''s some trap mechanism that can launch an attack, you may have knelt down now... "When Nie Zhen said that, Lei Yan was a little scared. He also felt that he was just a little reckless. Immediately, Lei Yan nodded to Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, I think the whole medicine garden is worth the most in the palace in the center of the lake. Let''s try to find a way. We can''t see the good things and don''t take them." Nie Zhen carefully observed the palace in the center of the lake for a while, then turned his head to Lei Yan and Shui yunshang and said, "you two, according to my observation, this ancient Chinese medicine garden should be a" Hui "shaped structure, the outer circle should be a garden for planting miraculous drugs, and then the central position is the palace surrounded by the lake. In the Palace should be the finished medicinal materials collected by this ancient elder My palace. " "I used Shura pupil technique to observe the whole lake. It seems that the whole lake is covered by mysterious runes. This should be a way to prevent thieves, but this rune is certainly not all wrapped. Otherwise, even the master himself will be blocked? Does he have to go in himself? So I guess if you want to enter the palace in the middle of the lake, you have to find the hidden entrance first. " With Nie Zhen''s analysis, Lei Yan regained his fighting spirit, got up to rub his hands and fists and said, "very good! Come with me, right! When I get in, I must clean up your family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Brother Nie, let''s find the entrance quickly Elder Qian Yuan and Duan Peng don''t know when they will come here, and we don''t have much time. " Lei Yan suggests to Nie Zhen. Shuiyunshang also said faintly: "yes, and we don''t know whether elder Qianyuan and Duan Peng can find other Jiugong sect disciples. At that time, he met elder martial brother Nie. He chose the same direction to escape. Maybe he will come to the ancient Chinese medicine garden. We''d better find a way to get in quickly." At this time, Nie Zhen''s pupil suddenly suffused with purple light, shooting toward another place, and said to them, "don''t guess, Zeng Jue has come to the ancient Chinese medicine garden!" Following Nie Zhen''s line of sight, they found that Zeng Jue''s figure was hundreds of miles away, and was rushing towards a miraculous medicine garden. "The dog thief! It''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You''ll throw yourself in! " Seeing Zeng Jue''s figure, shuiyunshang is furious and plans to rush up to fight with Zeng Jue. "We''ll take revenge for you! This son of a bitch toad wants to eat swan meat. We''ve solved him with one punch each Lei Yan rolled up his sleeve and planned to rush up to fight Zeng Jue. "Wait a minute!" Nie Zhen suddenly waved his hand and said to them, "look! Zeng Jue suddenly rushed so fast, there must be some purpose Look over there We followed Nie Zhen''s gesture and saw that there was a large area of miraculous medicine garden just dozens of miles in front of Zeng Jue. However, different from the barren fields Nie Zhen had seen before, this garden was full of luxuriant miraculous medicine! "A lot of miracles!" "And the grade is not low. They are all inferior herbs in the world!" Shuiyunshang and Leiyan have been stunned. They have never seen such a large number of Tianjing herbs. Conservatively, there are thousands of Tianjing herbs in this field! As soon as Nie zhenlue observed it, he could see that the varieties of herbs in the field had a certain effect on the two people: "it''s your spirit grass. It''s not easy to be inferior to heaven. Your spirit grass has the effect of strengthening the body and stabilizing the foundation of practitioners. It also has a certain degree of therapeutic effect on the internal injuries of practitioners. It''s a great chance that we can meet so many of your spirit grass Ah, many of your spirit herbs are in fact earth level, and here are all heaven level. The most difficult and valuable thing is that you can take your spirit herbs directly. You don''t need to mix them with other herbs to refine them into pills, so they can have the effect of this herb. " "This elixir works so well?" Lei Yan and Shui yunshang don''t know much about miraculous medicine. After Nie Zhen''s explanation, they know how precious the herb is. At this time, shuiyunshang felt strange and asked Nie Zhen: "no, the palace in the middle of the lake is surrounded by the miraculous medicine garden. If there are thousands of miraculous drugs in this garden, then the whole ancient Chinese medicine garden is against the heaven? Why aren''t these elixirs included in the palace in the middle of the lake? " Nie Zhen conjectured: "I guess that the ancient master must have planted the seeds of the herb. Later, the elder did not have time to collect these herbs, so it fell down for some reasons. Therefore, these herbs have been growing in this garden. As time goes by, the grade will grow into the elixir of the next heaven." After the explanation, Nie Zhen added: "however, I estimate that even if the level of the elixir planted in the nursery field is higher because of this reason, this phenomenon should not be much in the whole nursery field. I know a little about the principle of planting the elixir. If the whole nursery field is planted with high-grade elixir, the elixir in the land will not be able to supply all the elixirs Nutrients. " "Now that we''ve made it clear, what are we waiting for?"?! If we don''t do it again, the grass will be taken away by Zeng Jue! " Lei Yan is ready to rush up, and suggests to Nie Zhen: "by the way, brother Nie, this guy is afraid of you as much as a mouse sees a cat. Why don''t you stop him first, and then we''ll rush up, beat him first, and then harvest the elixir?" Nie Zhen suddenly smiles and says to Lei Yan and Shui yunshang, "I suddenly have an excellent idea. Do you want to hear it?" "Ha ha ha! Rich! I''m going to be rich! Thousands of Tianjing elixirs, ha ha ha Zeng Jue''s eyes are shining. Although he doesn''t know the value of your spirit herb, he can still distinguish the elixir of heaven. Once he gets thousands of heaven elixirs, it''s hard for him to get rich. One day ago, when he was besieging shuiyunshang, because Nie Zhen had suddenly killed him, he was in a panic, so he did not choose his way, so he found a place to escape. In order to prevent Nie Zhen from catching up with him, Zeng ran away for a whole day. After he was sure that Nie Zhen didn''t catch up, he finally stopped. As a result, I wandered around for two times and found this ancient Chinese medicine garden by chance. As a result, I just had this scene. At this moment, Zeng Jue was dazzled by the joy. He originally fled because of Nie Zhen''s pursuit, but in the end, he fell a pie from the sky. In Zeng Jue''s opinion, the elixir of heaven was a treasure from the sky.With these elixirs in hand, Zeng Jue can be sure that he can break through the Ninth Section of Tianjing in a short period of time, and even attack the three holy realms is not an illusory dream. Even when Zeng Jue rushed to your spirit grass, he cursed Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen! After I have collected these thousands of elixirs and got the best chance, I want you to kneel in front of me! And so is shuiyunshang. I want you to bear my anger on my crotch! And Su Qiyu, the son of a bitch, has been pressing on my head, claiming to be a big brother in the bullshit... " Zeng Jue was counting his enemies one by one in his heart. His face was full of joy. When he saw that it was only ten miles away from the herb garden where you lingcao was planted, suddenly a voice from hell came into his ears. "Zeng Jue, you are not so fast!" For a moment, Zeng Jue''s brain was just like being bombed by thunder, and it was the kind of thunderbolt, which suddenly made him scorched inside and tender outside. Zeng Jue always thought that he had dumped Nie Zhen. He had to escape one day and one night to make sure he would never meet Nie Zhen again. However, reality slapped him mercilessly Zeng Jue even couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring: "heaven! What''s so special? It''s him again! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Zeng Jue''s mental state is obviously not quite normal. He has been constantly thinking about how he attacks Nie Zhen. However, in reality, he sees Nie Zhen scurrying like a mouse to a cat, losing his head and dignity This repeated reversal has made Zeng Jue look like a mental patient. Looking up at the sky howling, the state is obviously a little unstable, and Zeng Jue''s brain is a little sick. Nie Zhen also feels a little speechless. However, Zeng Jue''s mental state was obviously not for Nie Zhen to consider. Immediately, Nie Zhen turned into a red and black light and rushed towards Zeng Jue from the rear. Although he didn''t look back, Zeng Jue obviously felt a terrible murderous spirit coming from behind him. Without looking back, Zeng Jue knew that Nie Zhen''s unique murderous spirit was aimed at him. "Wow Zeng Jue let out a scream, and his eyes were staring at him. Without saying a word, he flew away. His strong desire for victory and his deep desire for peace made Zeng Jue run fast. Even if he didn''t use the popular Rune this time, his speed was not what a normal practitioner could have. For Zeng Jue, Nie Zhen is speechless. If Zeng Jue could spend all his efforts on escape on cultivation, maybe he could surpass Su Qiyu in cultivation Nie Zhen said nothing. Since Zeng Jue chose to run away, he caught up with him. Not only that, the sword of killing power kept stabbing Zeng Jue in front of him. A series of red and black swords came from behind. Zeng Jue''s soul was flying. Nie Zhen knew the power of Shashi''s sword. He could feel that if he was stabbed by Shashi''s sword, he would be cut off on the spot "Nie Zhen! Brother Nie! Great Xia Nie! Niezu! Leave me alone Zeng Jue''s shrill cry resounds throughout the ancient Chinese medicine garden. In the process of being chased by Nie Zhen, he is still pleading with Nie Zhen, hoping that Nie Zhen can let him go. But Nie Zhen didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He kept chasing Zeng Jue behind him. Sometimes he used his sword to stab Zeng Jue. Although he didn''t hit him, it was enough to drive Zeng Jue out of his wits. They chased each other and soon disappeared into the sky At the same time, Shui yunshang and Lei Yan rush to see that Zeng Jue has been driven away by Nie Zhen. They start to harvest your spirit grass at two ends according to the plan they discussed before If Nie Zhen and Zeng Jue were fighting for the elixir at the same time, Zeng Jue could always win several plants. But now, in Zeng Jue''s opinion, only he and Nie Zhen knew about this elixir garden. So, facing Nie Zhen''s pursuit, Zeng Jue decided to escape first. In this way, Lei Yan and Shui yunshang were given enough time to collect all your spirit grass, and none of them was left to Zeng Jue. According to Zeng Jue''s plan, although Nie Zhen is chasing himself now, he can''t catch up with him at least for a while. After he abandons Nie Zhen, he can go back to collect those Tianjing herbs. Zeng Jue was chased for half an hour, and then he finally got rid of Nie Zhen''s pursuit. When he was sure that Nie Zhen was no longer chasing him, and then he returned to the miraculous medicine garden, his blood gushed out. "Poof!" Zeng Jue was really bleeding from his mouth. Now his pupils were covered with blood and his whole body was shaking. Originally, he was full of hope that he could take off again with the help of these elixirs. Even according to Zeng Jue''s estimation, he could take off completely with these elixirs. Even some of these elixirs could enable him to exchange some elixirs of Tianjing level. But now, someone is the first to steal all his elixirs! The chance to break through is gone, and the chance to get it is gone. How can he accept it? At the moment, Zeng Jue''s face is full of black gas, and there are obvious signs of being possessed. This blow is too big for him. Even now, he has not been able to recover from this reality. "Hum hum Zeng Jue, you don''t really think I can''t catch up with you, do you? The reason why I have been playing with you for half an hour is to let you run away so that I can come back and harvest these elixirs. " Nie Zhen looked down at Zeng Jue. As for shuiyunshang and Leiyan, they have already put all your spirit grass into Najie, and now they are hiding away. This is also part of Nie Zhen''s plan. In order to prevent Zeng Jue from escaping, Nie Zhen decided that Leiyan and shuiyunshang should keep the grass. Nie Zhen came forward to say that he had taken it away. "Nie Zhen You did it on purpose... " Zeng Jue trembled and raised his finger to point at Nie Zhen. His lips were purple and his face was white. He was a little shaky, as if he would fall down anytime and anywhere. "Nonsense, if you don''t mean to, do you think you can live half an hour under my pursuit?" Nie Zhen was still afraid that Zeng Jue would not be angry. He sneered at him and said, "in other words, I really want to thank you. If you didn''t rush towards the direction of lingyaopu field, how could I find you? Then you won''t get so much grass. I''d like to thank you for the huge harvest. "Nie Zhen finished, but also like a model like to have Jue hit a Jishou. "You You just Too much deception Zeng Jue''s eyes were almost staring out, his voice was shaking, his brain seemed to be pounded one by one, and he was almost unable to hold on. "What? You look like you want to practice with me? No problem. I''ll help you. As long as you can defeat me, I''ll give you thousands of plants of your spirit with my hands. How about that? Is it bright? " "Puff!" At last, Zeng Jue was angry and spewed out three mouthfuls of blood on the spot. He fell to the ground and didn''t know if he was unconscious. Nie Zhen''s words are really irritating. Zeng Jue, who has half the hope of surpassing Nie Zhen, will not slip away as soon as he hears Nie Zhen''s voice. The reason why he chose to escape in the face of thousands of days'' elixir is that he knew he was not Nie Zhen''s opponent! Nie Zhen''s tone is so light that he proposes to fight with him. If there is a chance of winning, Zeng Jue would have rushed to fight with Nie Zhen for a long time. Zeng Jue looks at Nie Zhen and seems to be looking forward to his promise. Zeng Jue swears in his heart that if he agrees to fight Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen will never miss this good opportunity to kill himself! "That''s all! This devil can''t cause Lao Tzu''s heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses.... " Zeng Jue has a secret hatred in his heart, but for fear that Nie Zhen will not only rob the elixir, but also take his own life. Zeng Jue plans to leave this sad place first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Do it when you think of it. From the beginning, Zeng Jue was given the elixir by Nie Zhenhao. Up to now, he has clearly recognized the reality. Although it really makes people angry, Zeng Jue is more concerned about his own life than the elixir. When he sees Nie Zhen laughing at him, he has a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Zeng Jue knew in his heart that if he stayed here, even if he did not accept Nie Zhen''s challenge, Nie Zhen would definitely kill him. Based on the principle that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, Zeng Jue decided to be a thorough hero and slip away before Nie Zhen did "He left like this..." Zeng Jue''s performance, let alone Nie Zhen, was not even thought of by shuiyunshang and Leiyan, who were not far away. In this big humiliation, if you change individual ordinary people, even if you fight for your life, you don''t have to play with Nie Zhen. But Zeng Jue is obviously not an ordinary person. He counsels more than ordinary people Even this kind of gas can swallow, and even slip away with the tail, which is unexpected. But Nie Zhen didn''t plan to let Zeng Jue leave so easily. He didn''t say that Zeng Jue was mean and shameless. Even if he wanted to revenge for shuiyunshang, he had to leave Zeng Jue here. However, when Nie Zhen was about to start, he suddenly heard two earth shaking roars in the distance. "Ouch!" The roar is very similar to the Dragon beast. When the roar falls, even the earth is shaking. Two continuous roars tell everyone that the source of the roar is two spirit beasts! Nie Zhen frowned. He didn''t know that there were spirit beasts in the henggu ruins, and they were very powerful spirit beasts. He quickly gathered Shura Tongshu to see the source of the roar. At the same time, the distant horizon again came one after another roar: "Oh This time, the roar became clearer. It was obvious that the distance between the spirit beast and this side was getting shorter and shorter And from the roar, we all heard that the two spirit beasts were full of anger at the moment. When Nie Zhen discovered the source of the beast roar with Shura Tongshu, he immediately sent a message to shuiyunshang and Leiyan: "elder martial sister Shui, brother Lei, leave quickly! Investigate the entrance position around the ancient Chinese medicine garden. I''ll meet you later! " Shuiyunshang and Leiyan look at each other. Leiyan quickly sends a message to Nie Zhen and says, "brother Nie, what''s the matter? Is there a spirit beast coming?" Although shuiyunshang and Leiyan both felt that the two roars must come from some powerful spirit beast, they didn''t see the truth of the spirit beast as Nie Zhen did. Nie Zhen shouts with his spiritual sense: "it''s the seven section spirit beast in heaven! And there are two, all of them are avalanche pterosaurs. Don''t fight with them head on. I think this medicine garden should be the treasure guarded by avalanche pterosaurs. Now that we have taken their treasure, they can''t let the thieves go easily! " "What do you do then?"?! If we leave, don''t you... " Water cloud clothes urgent way. Lei Yan yelled: "if you want me to say that we attack together, maybe we can kill those two rock avalanche pterosaurs!" At this time, Nie Zhen had already fallen in front of them and said to them, "it''s not right. The rock avalanche pterosaur still has a trace of dragon blood. It''s very powerful both in attack and defense. Let''s not fight meaninglessly. Brother Lei, give me a plant of your spirit grass." Although he didn''t know Nie Zhen''s purpose, Lei Yan still obeyed Nie Zhen''s words and took a plant of spirit grass from Najie and gave it to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen accepted your spirit grass and said to them, "those two rock collapse pterosaurs came for your spirit grass. Whoever has your spirit grass is their top enemy. You leave here first. I''ll find a way to make them think that they stole it. You two go to the entrance to the palace in the middle of the lake first, and we''ll see you later." "But..." Shuiyunshang still thinks it''s not right. Since Nie Zhen wants them to withdraw, it means that he is not sure how to deal with the creature called rock avalanche pterosaur. If they all leave, isn''t Nie Zhen more dangerous? "Sister Shui, let''s go! Nie Zhen has his own way! Let''s go to the entrance first, and then meet Nie Zhen again! " Seeing Nie Zhen''s resolute attitude, Lei Yan stopped talking. Moreover, with Nie Zhen''s strength, it''s really not their turn to worry about Nie Zhen. Now the best way is to follow Nie Zhen''s command and not delay his plan. At present, Leiyan urges shuiyunshang to leave. Although he is worried, shuiyunshang also knows Nie Zhen''s character. He won''t fight an uncertain battle, so after hesitation, he chooses to leave with Leiyan. "Ouch!" At this time, the roar of the rock avalanche pterosaur is very close. Nie Zhen estimates that the rock avalanche pterosaur will arrive here in a minute. At the moment, Nie Zhen grabs the grass, finds Zeng Jue''s position and chases him. Zeng Jue had already run away before the rock avalanche pterosaur roared. Of course, the reason why he ran away was that he was afraid that Nie Zhen would be cruel and kill himself.Later, the roar of the rock avalanche pterosaur came. Although Zeng Jue was frightened, he knew that if he didn''t run at this time, he wouldn''t have to run later So it is more with the strength of the milk. Out of the fear of Nie Zhen and the mysterious spirit beast, Zeng Jue was running away with all his heart, so he didn''t notice that there were other people in the spirit medicine garden not far away except Nie Zhen. After Nie Zhen determined Zeng Jue''s position, Nie Zhen immediately used his body method and rushed over. When he got close to Zeng Jue''s position, Nie Zhen grabbed the plant of your spirit grass with his right hand and threw it in front of Zeng Jue. In the case of Zeng Jue''s unconsciousness, the grass of your spirit fell directly in front of Zeng Jue''s feet. "Well? This is... " Zeng Jue suddenly found a grass in front of his right foot. Fortunately, he stopped in time, otherwise he almost stepped on it. "Well! It must be Nie Zhen who forgot this one when he was harvesting the elixir Damn Nie Zhen! It''s just that. A little is better than nothing... " Thinking of this, Zeng Jue bent down and picked up the spirit grass. Zeng Jue didn''t think so much about it. At least it was the elixir of heaven. Even if he was harvested by Nie Zhen, it would be good to get one. At this moment, something suddenly blocked the sun in the sky above the elixir garden. Nie Zhen and Zeng Jue looked up at the same time. Two huge pterosaurs, ten feet long, appeared in the sky, and their huge bodies covered the sun. "Ouch!" The two pterosaurs saw that they were waiting for a miraculous medicine garden. At the moment, there was no miraculous medicine left, and they immediately roared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Rock collapse pterosaur, although the name of the last with a dragon, but in fact, and the dragon has nothing to do with it. The dragon race is an extremely large race, and the king is the Qinglong race, one of the four top blood in the universe. There are many kinds of dragon, even more than the classification of the blood of Unicorn. With the development of the race, some blood will gradually thin, and then be eliminated from the dragon group, such as avalanche pterosaur. Although the name of the rock avalanche pterosaur has a dragon character at the end, the dragon blood in his body is very thin. At least the dragon will never recognize it. It''s just that the rock avalanche pterosaur pretended to use this name in order to show off the negligible dragon blood in his body. 1 moreover, the shape of the rock avalanche pterosaur is quite different from that of the real dragon. Although the rock avalanche pterosaur is ten feet tall, its shape is similar to that of the pterodactyl, and it stands on two feet. The huge body is more similar to a bird, and then grows wings from the back, and two claws grow at the end of the wings. Regardless of the rich blood, it will never be recognized by the dragon people. Who is proud of the dragon race? How can they allow such hybrids to call themselves the dragon race? But we can''t belittle the rock collapse pterosaur because of this. You know, even if it''s just a little bit of dragon blood, it''s also the blood of the dragon! Just a little bit of blood pressure is enough to make it dominate in front of other ordinary spirit beasts. And the rock avalanche pterosaur is also very special among the pterosaurs. The pterosaurs are good at speed. After all, they have two wings on their backs, which greatly increases the speed. But rock fall pterosaurs are a special case. What they strengthen is their own defense. The appearance of the rock avalanche pterosaur, whether in shape or color, is no different from that of the rock. From a distance, the whole body looks like a piece of rock. From this, we can see that the defense of the rock avalanche pterosaurs is very strong. Although the two rock avalanche pterosaurs'' accomplishments are in the seventh section of the heaven, and the other is only in the sixth section of the heaven, they all have the strength to compete with the human practitioners in the Ninth Section of the heaven. Nie Zhen''s insight has been refined by the Shura divine decision and the king of medicine Scripture. He knows many races and secrets in the universe. Of course, he also knows about the rock avalanche pterosaur. Knowing that the rock avalanche pterosaurs are powerful, if you want him to deal with them, it''s not impossible, but if you want him to deal with two rock avalanche pterosaurs at the same time, even Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to boast about this Haikou. According to Nie Zhen''s judgment, these two rock avalanche pterosaurs, who are completely shrouded in anger, should be a male and a female. They are likely to be a couple. The male''s cultivation is in the seventh section of Tianjing, while the female''s is in the sixth section of Tianjing. Two rock collapse pterosaurs have been very difficult to deal with, not to mention they are still a couple, together must be more tacit understanding, it is even more difficult to deal with. This is also the reason why Nie Zhen let Lei Yan and Shui yunshang go first. They are the people who really dig up your spirit grass. If they are found by two rock collapse pterosaurs, it will be really bad. Nie Zhen uses a plant of Liling grass to let Zeng Jue pick it up by accident. In this way, the attention of two rock collapse pterosaurs will be completely attracted by Zeng Jue. At that time, he can not only avoid being watched by rock collapse pterosaurs, but also plant and frame Zeng Jue. For these things, Zeng Jue was not clear at all. He only knew that he was lucky. He happened to see a plant of basiling grass on the road, and picked it up on the principle of not wasting. As for why the avalanche pterosaur appeared here, and why he showed his fierce light, he had no idea. Rock avalanche pterosaurs don''t care so much. They only know that this hateful human in front of them is holding their treasure. It''s obvious that this man is a thief. "Roar!" "Ouch!" Two rock collapse pterosaurs roared at Zeng Jue, and their eyes were red. They stared at Zeng Jue, as if Zeng Jue had any hatred for killing his father. "This..." Zeng Jue felt puzzled, and he didn''t offend these two spirit beasts. These two are spirit beasts, not the kind of fierce beasts they met on the sea before. Unless spirit beasts are cruel in nature, they will not fight each other. "Thief! Give me the elixir The male rock avalanche pterosaur roared and attacked Zeng Jue. His wings chopped towards Zeng Jue like blades, leaving a cross scar on the ground in an instant. If Zeng Jue didn''t escape quickly, he would be broken into pieces. "What? thief?! wait! WOW Zeng Jue didn''t react to the words of the male pterosaur, but he was attacked by the female pterosaur on his back. This time, he was not so lucky. He was hit by the front of the pterosaur on his back, and immediately a smell of blood poured into his throat. This was just a tentative attack of the pterosaur! "Wait! I''m not the thief you said Zeng Jue raised his hands to stop the two spirit beasts from attacking.While Zeng Jue raised his hands, he found that the murderous spirit of the two spirit beasts was stronger, and their eyes were fixed on their right hands without exception Zeng Jue then realized that his right hand seemed to be holding something "Here it is Zeng Jue''s scalp suddenly became numb. He finally realized why the two spirit beasts would stare at him, but he never attacked Nie Zhen. "Two beasts, listen to me! It''s just that I just... " However, Zeng Jue was interrupted by the crazy attack of two spirit beasts before he finished his words. "Bang!" Zeng Jue rose up in a hurry to avoid these attacks for the first time. At the same time, he pointed to Nie Zhen and yelled at two rock avalanche pterosaurs: "listen to me! I didn''t take those elixirs. They were all stolen by that man! You''ll settle with him, not me! " "Despicable human! Go to hell "The grass of your spirit must be in his Nirvana!" Two rock collapse pterosaurs didn''t believe Zeng Jue''s lies, and they continued to attack Zeng Jue without saying a word. "Are you pigs?"?! WOW Zeng Jue scolded angrily, but before he scolded twice, he was attacked by the rock avalanche pterosaur, and he was beaten to spit blood in the air. While Zeng Jue was beaten to fly, the previous scenes were shown in his mind like slides. At first, Nie Zhen seemed to find that there was a spirit beast, and then soon he picked up a spirit grass for no reason, and was chased by the spirit beast All of a sudden, Zeng Jue''s brain seemed to be struck by a thunder and lightning. He finally woke up and pointed to Nie Zhen, who was watching a good play in the distance! You set me up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Up to now, if Zeng Jue could not wake up, he would be an idiot. During the whole process, he basically guessed 7788. He had already guessed that Nie Zhen deliberately framed himself with a plant of Liling grass, making two rock collapse pterosaurs think that he had taken thousands of miraculous drugs from the nursery field. Now he is really speechless. He has a plant of spirit grass in his hand, let alone these two simple headed spirit beasts. Even if he stands on the position of rock avalanche pterosaur, he will doubt himself. "Nie Zhen! You are so mean Zeng Jue ran away and yelled at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen rushed forward and sneered at Zeng Jue: "Zeng Jue, do you have the face to say this to me? As for despicability, who can compare with you? I think if you really take the elixir, you''d better hand it in as soon as possible! " The last sentence, Nie Zhen screamed very loud, obviously also said to the two rock collapse pterosaurs. Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, the two spirit beasts were more sure that Zeng Jue was the one who stole the elixir. "Nie Zhen, you are cruel!" Zeng Jue was furious, but the two spirit beasts were still attacking him, especially Nie Zhen, who was despicable and shameless, even shot several swords at him. In order to avoid Nie Zhen''s attack, Zeng Jue was attacked by several rock avalanche pterosaurs. He vomited several big mouthfuls of blood and fractured many parts of his body. Even Zeng Jue felt that the fragments of his bone had penetrated into his internal organs. "You must escape! If I don''t run away, I''ll die here! " Zeng Jue knew that he had to try his best to escape. Otherwise, it was a question whether he could survive under the attack of two spirit beasts. What''s more, there was Nie Zhen waiting for the opportunity. If he stayed here, he would die for ten years. Zeng Jue shot three moves in succession to block the two spirit beasts, and then ran away directly towards the distance. In the process, he did not hesitate to use his last popular rune, which was fast enough to fly. In an instant, Zeng Jue''s figure in the sky was only a small black spot. "Damned human! Come on "We have been guarding the garden for so many years, we can''t let that human take advantage of it!" Two rock collapse pterosaurs, without saying a word, chased Zeng Jue. Although their speed was not as fast as Zeng Jue, they were two pterosaurs after all. It''s no problem not to lose Zeng Jue for the time being. Nie Zhen no longer plans to catch up. Two rock collapse pterosaurs are enough to solve Zeng Jue. Although Zeng Jue now uses the popular rune, his speed can''t get rid of the pursuit of the rock collapse pterosaur. Once the power of the popular Rune weakens, the rock collapse pterosaur will naturally cramp Zeng Jue''s skin. In a short time, Zeng Jue and two rock avalanche pterosaurs disappeared. Nie Zhen chuckled. He didn''t expect that this matter would be easier to solve than he expected. It''s too easy for Nie Zhen to deal with Zeng Jue now. As for the appearance of rock avalanche pterosaur, it''s just a surprise. Just as Nie Zhen was about to return, he suddenly made a mental move. Nie Zhen looked in another direction, frowned and said, "there are so many people in the ancient Chinese medicine garden! All the gods and ghosts are here A thousand miles away, Sheng Dian, the first elder of wuxingzong, said to a disciple of wuxingzong: "Zhou Xu, you are a disciple of bajimen. Your elder martial brother Hua Ying is 5000 miles away. Go and call him to fight with me quickly!" The bajimen disciple named Zhou Xu immediately flew in the direction that Sheng Dian pointed to when he got the order. After Sheng Dian, besides two disciples of Wuxing sect, Huang Xin, the eldest disciple of binghe Valley, also followed him. Wuxingzong, bajimen and binghekou reached an alliance for attack and defense for a while. Later, because the transmission array sent everyone to different places, Sheng Dian didn''t have any disciples of wuxingzong on hand, and the ancient Chinese medicine garden still needed hands. Therefore, as a last resort, Sheng Dian even summoned the disciples of the alliance sect. The situation in henggu remains is not clear. There are dangers everywhere. Sometimes there are some ancient spirit beasts, such as avalanche pterosaur. It''s not that no one else has encountered them. So Huang Xin and his disciples are not disciples of wuxingzong, but it''s a good thing to have Sheng Dian, a strong man in the Ninth Section of Tianjing, in the end. Therefore, Huang Xin and his disciples don''t have much aversion to Sheng Dian''s orders. Nie Zhen pondered: "it seems that the ancient Chinese medicine garden is a bloody battle..." Along the way of himself, along the way of Qianyuan of Jiugong sect, and now there are three sect disciples and a group of people led by Sheng Dian all gathered in the ancient Chinese medicine garden. I''m afraid that there will be a big battle when it comes to competing for medicinal materials. Conservatively, I''m afraid that one fifth of the people who enter the ancient ruins will be involved in this battle. "Is there no one from duobaozong..." Nie Zhengang thinks that duobaozong is a human being, and he hasn''t seen any of them. When he just thought about his classmates, not far from the field of ancient Chinese medicine garden, there was a fierce pursuit. "Bang Bang..." There are spiritual power explosions everywhere. In the wave of spiritual power, two people are killed one after the other. Those fighting waves just now are all exerted by the person behind. If Nie Zhen is here, he will recognize that he is the greedy wolf, a disciple of Pingsha sect!"Ha ha ha, if I remember well, you should be Lu Dong of duobaozong, right? Yes? You''re dying. Don''t you plan to hand over the Shangpin Yuanjing herbs? " The greedy wolf sneers at Lu Dong. At the moment, Lu Dong''s mouth was full of blood, and he angrily said to the greedy wolf behind him: "I bah! Even if I destroy this elixir, I won''t give it to you! " "Things that are not worthy of praise!" The greedy wolf let out a roar, and he took a picture of Lu Dong''s back. "Donghuangzhi!" Lu Dong knew that the greedy wolf was so swift that he couldn''t avoid it. He could only shoot his strongest martial arts at that palm power. Who knows, when Donghuang finger came into contact with the aura shot by the greedy wolf, it was immediately smashed by the palm force and turned into a little aura in the sky, and the greedy wolf''s palm force also hit Lu Dong''s chest. "Poof!" Lu Dong spewed out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t fly in the air any more. He fell on the ground and couldn''t even climb up for a while. The greedy wolf was condescending and sneered at Lu Dong: "hum Lu Dong, it seems that you don''t know the gap between you and me But it doesn''t matter. Go well all the way. After I send you back to the west, I''ll find the superior Yuanjing herb in your Najie. " After the greedy wolf finished his words, he shot a light palm toward Lu Dong again. Looking at the enlarged light palm, Lu Dong exclaimed: "my life is over!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Just when the greedy wolf thought he was winning, he suddenly shot a red and black magic sword from another direction. The sword came so quickly that even the greedy wolf didn''t have time to react. The sword directly hits the greedy wolf''s palm power, and the two major martial arts break out the earth shaking aura. "Who is it?"?! Is it the Qianyuan old man? " Greedy wolf rage, in the end who is bad for their own good?! The greedy wolf is quick, accurate, and hateful, judging by his opponent''s dexterity. Moreover, he can break his long-standing palm power. Even among the chief elders of several major sects, not all of them have such strength, so the first reaction of greedy wolf is to meet Qianyuan of Jiugong sect. "No The spirit power of this sword is full of murderous spirit, and it is also a strange red and black light. Not many people in the three empires have this kind of spirit power fluctuation Is it Greedy wolf heart appeared a suspect candidate, but he felt that his doubt seems to be too far away. "I Is my head still there... " Originally, Lu Dong''s eyes had already been closed when the greedy wolf made a move. But after a long time, he didn''t feel any pain in his body. He opened his eyes strangely, but found that he was really intact. It seemed that someone had blocked the greedy wolf''s attack. But at this time, the greedy wolf''s face was slightly ugly, and he said in a loud voice towards the direction of the sword: "who in the end is obstructing my good thing! Don''t show up yet! I''m greedy, but I''ll see if I can offend you! " "Ha ha! There''s nothing to be provoked or not to be provoked! Even if you don''t trouble me, I will come to you with bad luck! " "Presumptuous! Get out of here Greedy wolf didn''t expect that in such a place, there were still people who dared to break ground on Taisui. As a disciple of Pingsha sect, he came to such a small place as the three empires and was looked down upon so much. At that moment, the greedy wolf sensed the source of the voice with his spiritual consciousness. With a flash of his right palm, a fairy sword appeared in full bloom. He stabbed a pure white sword at the source of the voice. The white awn shot away like a sharp blade, and even the air around it was cut into strips by it. "Shua!" While piercing the sword, Nie Zhen''s figure comes back from the opposite direction. While passing the white sword, his figure falls in front of Lu Dong. "Elder martial brother Lu, you are all right!" Nie Zhen falls in front of Lu Dong and laughs at the latter. When Lu Dong realized that he was safe and sound, his intuition told him that the person who saved him was probably Nie Zhen. But when Nie Zhen really stood in front of him, Lu Dong finally believed that he could be saved this time. "Younger martial brother Nie It seems that you have to save my life again Lu Dong said with emotion. "Ha ha! Brother of the same sect, it''s not surprising to say that! " Nie Zhen immediately takes out several pills from Najie and gives them to Lu Dong. Lu Dong didn''t even ask what the pill was for, so he sent it directly to his mouth and began to mobilize his own spiritual power to refine it. Because he was full of confidence in Nie Zhen, Lu Dong didn''t have to ask what the pill was and what the efficacy was. Lu Dong knew that Nie Zhen was right. In fact, after the pill entered Lu Dong''s body, it instantly turned into a clear stream and began to repair Lu Dong''s internal injury. In a few blinks, Lu Dong''s injury was better than half of it! "Well! I said, "who is it? It turns out that it''s Nie Zhen, the evil of Duobao sect. I didn''t expect that I didn''t find you. You came to me on your own initiative!" Greedy wolf cold looking at Nie Zhen, mouth hanging a cold smile. The biggest goal of the Pingsha sect''s disciples is to thoroughly kill the practitioners in the henggu ruins, and Nie Zhen is the number one goal of the Pingsha sect''s disciples. According to Yuan Zong''s information, Nie Zhen not only has extraordinary skills and martial arts, but also has much more fighting and spiritual power than his peers. Besides, his Dan Dao strength is very evil. He can actually refine the best holy elixir based on the cultivation of heaven. Such a talented young man is naturally a threat to the Pingsha sect. Therefore, for the Pingsha disciples this time, if they let anyone else go carelessly, the clan will not be punished. But if they let Nie Zhen go, they will be severely punished by the clan! Nie Zhen, who knew this well, sneered at the greedy wolf and said, "hum Anyway, you are going to find me after all. Instead of waiting for you to join hands to attack me, I''d better break you one by one before you join forces! " "Each of you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha... " The greedy wolf seemed to have heard some funny joke. After several laughs, he said to Nie Zhen: "each one can break it? What qualifications do you have to tell me to break each other? What if I''m alone? It''s not as easy to kill you as to crush an ant! " "If you think you''re right, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight first! I like that kind of self righteous frog in the well best In any case, he is also the target of the other side. Sooner or later, this battle will be fought. Nie Zhen plans to fight quickly and kill the greedy wolf here. Then he and Lu Dong go to find shuiyunshang and Leiyan and join them to explore the ancient Chinese medicine garden."Younger martial brother Nie, be careful. This man is a strong man in the Ninth Section of Tianjing. His strength is no less than elder Su Li. Just now he chased me and defeated me in a few rounds." Lu Dong reminds Nie Zhen at this time. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Lu. Take a rest next to you now. Treat your injury well and see how I can avenge you!" Nie Zhen said with a smile. Nie Zhen already has the experience of killing nine strong men in Tianjing, and more than once, he doesn''t think that he will lose in the hands of greedy wolves in the case of one-on-one competition. When the greedy wolf heard that Nie Zhen had humiliated himself, a cloud suddenly appeared on his face. When he wanted to tear Nie Zhen''s hateful mouth, he suddenly stopped for a moment, and then said to Nie Zhen abruptly: "Nie Zhen, don''t try to be eloquent. I know that your strength is only five sections of Tianjing at most. Although you have the experience of defeating the eight sections of Tianjing, I think you can win You should already know where we come from. Our birth determines that our quality is far higher than that of the practitioners born in the three empires. In the same eight sections of heaven, the practitioners of Pingsha sect will abuse the three empires, and my cultivation is still nine sections of heaven. " Nie Zhen looked at the greedy wolf coldly and said, "what do you want to say?" The greedy wolf''s forehead was blue. He had never met anyone who dared to stick his mouth in. But the greedy wolf still forbeared, patiently said to Nie Zhen: "I have an idea, not only can I avoid this battle, but also may be able to turn the fight into friendship, you might as well consider?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Nie Zhen and Lu Dong did not expect that they were just about to start fighting. Why did the greedy wolf suddenly want peace talks? Can the world really turn over faster than the book? Although the greedy wolf said so, Nie Zhen didn''t dare to take it lightly. The greedy wolf''s face was smiling, but the raised veins on his head and the clenched back alveolar clearly told Nie Zhen how angry he was at the moment. "Younger martial brother Nie, don''t be confused by this guy''s words. I think he is smiling, but he is insidious. Besides, he is still full of murderous spirit. I think he must have some intrigue!" Lu Dong raised his vigilance, and at the same time he sent a message to Nie Zhen, reminding him to be careful. Nie Zhen nods to Lu Dong, implying that he knows what the greedy wolf wants to kill. Even Lu Dong doesn''t hide his intention. Nie Zhen has cultivated Shura''s divine resolution, and is so sensitive to the murderous spirit that he can''t see that the greedy wolf wants to kill himself now? But it''s one thing to see through the greedy wolf''s inner thoughts, but Nie Zhen sneers: "Oh? It turns out that there was a time when the disciples of Pingsha school made peace? I thought that with the style of the Pingsha school, we must have wiped out all the obstacles in front of us! " As soon as the greedy wolf''s body is stiff, Nie Zhen can''t speak any more. He has already given him a step down. It''s just that the goods don''t follow the step down. He dares to satirize the Pingsha sect. Had it not been for the greedy wolf''s own purpose, he would have been beheaded. The greedy wolf forced his anger down like choking blood, and then said to Nie Zhen Lu with a smile that he thought was the kindest: "Nie Zhen, don''t look too good! As a disciple of our Pingsha sect, I take the initiative to give you suggestions. It''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for several generations! Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I just can''t bear to see that you have a good talent and die young! Don''t misunderstand your own strength and identity just because I cherish my talents for a while Nie Zhen sighed and said: "it seems that this product really misunderstood his identity and strength Is it difficult for him to think that if he was born in a place like Pingsha school, he would be able to be superior? Do you have a high grade Don''t say that his Pingsha sect is just a second rate sect in the Arctic wind and frost kingdom. What if his Pingsha sect comes from Tianji island? In Nie Zhen''s eyes, birth status is just a floating cloud, and it''s up to him to come out and mix! Besides, even if you really want to talk about birth, Nie Zhen will not be afraid. What''s the identity of Nie Zhen? The inheritor of the Shura God King and the pharmacist God King, the owner of Shura God''s decision, one of the three great skills in the universe. He has two most precious gods, the killing sword and the incomplete demon king armour. Qi Yun is extremely rare even in the whole universe. Are you born like him? However, although he disdained the greedy wolf''s words and his confidence, Nie Zhen responded with a smile: "Oh? So I have to thank brother greedy Wolf for his praise? I don''t know what brother greedy wolf''s suggestion is? " Nie Zhen''s words make the greedy wolf mistakenly think that Nie Zhen is afraid of himself. He immediately smiles and says to Nie Zhen, "that''s right. You know the current affairs as a hero. I can see that you are indeed a talent. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. According to the information given by Yuanzong, you are a genius of Dan Dao, and you have something like shengxiao Dan in your hand, which can be called the adverse heaven Dan Yao, am I right? " Nie Zhen smile, these are not news, he naturally do not have to deny, said to the greedy Wolf: "so what?" The greedy wolf said with a smile: "ha ha Our Pingsha school has always been thirsty for talents. How can talents like you play their roles in such places as the three empires? I think the five kingdoms are the stage for you to grow up! I''d like to give you a suggestion. I''d like to contribute shengxiao danfang to Pingsha sect, and swear to join Pingsha sect. I''m greedy wolf. I can be your introducer. Zongmen will welcome you to join. In the future, you will be valued by zongmen if you are outstanding in both Dan Dao and Wu Dao. Maybe your status is higher than that of my greedy wolf. How about that? Is it tempting? " The greedy wolf is full of confidence in his words. No one can refuse the invitation to join a clan of the five great gods. What insight can the practitioners here have in such a remote place as the three great empires? Now, if you have the chance to enter the five great gods, are you still in a hurry? As for whether the greedy wolf will fulfill his promise after Nie Zhen hand over the danfang, it''s really hard to say. Anyway, Nie Zhen feels the murderous spirit released from the greedy wolf, and he doesn''t think the greedy wolf will really fulfill his promise. However, what Nie Zhen didn''t expect was that Lu Dong behind him was not nervous at all, so he looked back at Lu Dong curiously and said, "elder martial brother Lu, aren''t you afraid that I really promised him?" Asked by Nie Zhen, Lu Dong looks at Nie Zhen and says with a smile, "what am I afraid of! You won''t agree to the goods! " Nie Zhen could not help laughing: "why do you say that? Are you really so confident in me? " Lu Dong said naturally, "of course! One day, brothers are brothers all their lives. In fact, all the martial brothers in the clan, including the patriarchs, know that with your talent, younger martial brother Nie, sooner or later, duobaozong can''t keep you. Sooner or later, you will go to a higher field. But I believe no matter where you go, you won''t forget those "poor relatives" of duobaozong! What''s more, with your talent and strength, if you really want to go to the five great gods, you can do it with your own ability. Why do you need to be introduced by any messy people? It''s not worth your whileNie Zhen didn''t expect Lu Dong to say these words. He was shocked. This is really a family, my own people! Ordinary sects always try their best to keep their gifted disciples, ask them to work for the sect, and ask them to carry it forward. But duobaozong had never thought about this, never thought about trying to keep Nie Zhen, even they had already prepared Nie Zhen to leave duobaozong one day. No matter how far away they go, they will come back one day. They will never forget their feelings! At this time, the greedy wolf in the sky was a little impatient, especially Lu Dong''s words full of confidence in Nie Zhen made him very upset. He immediately urged impatiently, "how about Nie Zhen? God won''t give this chance a second time Nie Zhen turned his eyes back to the greedy wolf, sneered at him and said in a loud voice: "greedy wolf! Didn''t you hear what my elder martial brother Lu Dong said?! You''d better take these stupid words back to me. Let''s have a fight! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "What?! Say it again The greedy wolf was furious. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was so ungrateful and didn''t have any tact when he refused. He wanted to tear his face! Nie Zhen sneered at the greedy Wolf: "since you have this request, my young master will satisfy you once. Listen! The temple of your Pingsha sect is too small to accommodate me, the great God. Do you understand? " "Nie Zhen! How dare you! I''ve tried to persuade you, but you don''t know how to praise me. It seems that you are just a brainless man! " The greedy wolf had always thought that the bait he threw would make Nie Zhen move. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen put his nose on his face. He not only didn''t give himself any face, but also belittled the Pingsha school. It''s really a crime! "Hum Don''t you hear that jade can be broken without changing its whiteness, and bamboo can be burned without destroying its integrity? Although the cultivation of our Duobao sect is not necessarily strong, our integrity will not be lost, and we won''t bow down to your Pingsha sect. Nie once again, greedy wolf child, if you want to fight, fight, let''s go! " Nie Zhen said that, his whole body released the murderous spirit, even the murderous spirit of the greedy wolf was suppressed, and a layer of red and black aura floated on Nie Zhen''s body. The greedy wolf laughed angrily and yelled at Nie Zhen: "ha ha ha What a Nie Zhen, you are looking for death today. If you go back to hell, you can''t blame anyone else! " According to the greedy wolf''s original plan, as long as Nie Zhen agreed to his own conditions, he would hand over to Dan Fang to show his loyalty as an excuse to instigate Nie Zhen to hand over Dan Fang. After he gets Dan Fang, he will kill Nie Zhen secretly. He has never been greedy for the wolf. Greedy wolf, who has always been playing tricks and scheming against countless Pingsha disciples, is finally calculated by Nie Zhen, a veteran fighter. "Well! What the hell is this! Nie zhenpifu! If you have the ability to let me out, I will fight to the death with you! " The greedy wolf cursed in the spirit of the flowing gold puppet. He was wrapped by the flowing gold puppet. In this kind of paste full of tenacity, whether he punched or stabbed the flowing gold puppet, he could not break a gap. Although the Liujin puppet becomes very soft under the control of Nie Zhen, it is a spiritual weapon of the second level of Tianjing. It is naive for the greedy wolf to break the Liujin puppet only by using his martial arts! And you should know that even if the greedy wolf breaks the golden puppet, the golden puppet will not be completely destroyed. Unless the greedy wolf rushes out of the golden puppet''s package immediately, the golden puppet will be wrapped in the next second after it recovers. At this time, Nie Zhen slowly suspended himself, came to the greedy wolf, sneered at the golden cocoon in front of him and said, "greedy wolf, you call yourself a disciple of Pingsha sect, but it''s really difficult for me to face up to the Pingsha sect. Just imagine that the disciples of Pingsha sect are so easy to deal with, and Nie was trapped with a little mischief. It seems that the Pingsha sect is a big one Pie is really not so good! " After that, Nie Zhen raised his right fist over the top, and then slashed it at the greedy wolf. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "today, Nie will teach you that no matter what your origin is, self cultivation is the king''s way! If you don''t succeed in cultivation, you''ll only be trampled on. Please accept your life! Shura chop "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s Shura fist power directly hits the greedy wolf, and blasts the greedy wolf into the ground together with the gold puppet. "Wow The greedy wolf gave a scream immediately, which made his brain feel dull. He couldn''t figure out why Nie Zhen ignored the golden puppet when he attacked from the outside and directly introduced his strength into his body. He couldn''t figure out why Nie Zhen, who was clearly the fifth section of Tianjing cultivation, could burst out such a strong force. The power of this move could almost catch up with the full blow of the seventh section of Tianjing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 The greedy wolf was directly confused by Nie Zhen''s Shura chop. He wanted him to break through the shackles of the golden puppet, but underestimated Nie Zhen''s attack. Although this Shura chop did not bring too much damage to the greedy wolf, he suffered some internal injuries after all. "Damn Nie Zhen, you dare to hurt shangzong disciples. Who gave you the courage?" The greedy wolf roars at Nie Zhen in the golden puppet. "Noisy!" Nie Zhen is a foot toward the greedy wolf, and then cheers coldly to the greedy Wolf: "put away your ridiculous vanity and superiority!" "Bang!" The greedy wolf is kicked by Nie Zhen, and the whole person is thrown back to the sky under the package of the golden puppet. However, before the momentum of the greedy wolf decays, Nie Zhen''s body shape has come first, catching up with the greedy wolf from below, and then throwing a fist at the greedy wolf. In the next quarter of an hour, Nie Zhen repeated his old tricks and beat the greedy wolf like a sandbag in the sky, which was too addictive. The greedy wolf was wrapped by the golden puppet, so he could only let Nie Zhen beat and humiliate himself outside, but there was no way. "I''m so angry! I''m so angry The eyes of the greedy wolf are burning. Nie Zhen has the ability to humiliate him. He peels off his self-esteem as a sect genius. This kind of behavior is like slapping him in the face one by one in front of the greedy wolf. The wolf greedy three corpse gods leapt, and the nameless anger rose from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads. They did not leave their hands immediately. They held the immortal sword in their right hand and picked up the fajue in their left hand. One by one, the fajue seals were beaten out of his hand. "It''s all up to you! Go As soon as the greedy wolf''s words came to an end, the sword in his right hand soared into the air, and then with the sword as the center, it released thousands of white lights in all directions, which looked like a hedgehog from a distance. Those white lights, like sword Qi, shot rapidly in all directions, and instantly broke the golden puppet. "Good fellow! It''s going to be real at last Nie Zhen sneers. The golden puppet can''t trap the greedy wolf forever. Nie Zhen knows this for a long time, but this is what he expected. Nie Zhen didn''t plan to defeat a Tianjing Jiuduan strongman just by this move. When he saw that his daughter''s body would break the golden puppets one by one, and once again saw the sunshine outside, the greedy wolf was very happy and said, "ha ha! I made it! Nie Zhen, I will use your flesh and blood to pay for what you have done! " The greedy wolf, who is out of poverty, sees his enemy Nie Zhen at the first sight. His red eyes stare at Nie Zhen, as if he is afraid that Nie Zhen will run away. "Whoosh!" The greedy wolf''s body turns into a white light and rushes towards Nie Zhen. For the person who humiliates himself, the greedy wolf doesn''t say a word. He just wants to take Nie Zhen''s head and avenge himself. As a result, before he bumps into Nie Zhen, suddenly a golden light comes from not far in front of Nie Zhen! "Well! It''s just a puppet of heaven. Do you think it can stop me? " The greedy wolf gives a cold look and sees the golden puppet sneer. He raises his sword and cuts the golden puppet into two parts. "Nie Zhen! Today is the day of your death. You will regret that you just rejected my offer The greedy wolf sneers at Nie Zhen. At this time, Nie Zhen released his killing realm, which was full of killing spirit, and directly covered the greedy wolf. "What is this?" The greedy wolf was shocked in an instant. He seemed to be in an ancient battlefield of gods and demons. Countless gods and Demons fell in this battlefield. The fierce murderous atmosphere made the greedy wolf scared, and the strong smell of blood made the greedy wolf depressed. At this moment, greed not only felt that his mood had been affected, but even Dantian could not fully convey his spiritual power. Greedy wolf conservatively estimated that his combat power and spiritual power had been weakened by at least one third! "Damn Yuanzong! This guy has such a strong trick, they didn''t tell us! What else can they do? " The greedy wolf was so angry that he scolded Yuanzong for their incompetence. But in fact, Yuanzong is not to blame for this. Because of Nie Zhen''s strange moves, Yuanzong specially let the first elder Jiang Yang be responsible for conquering Nie Zhen''s various martial arts skills and skills. Originally, they sent Jiang Yang to go with five Pingsha disciples. The reason was that Jiang Yang reminded them that once they started a war with Nie Zhen, Jiang Yang was lucky to remind them of Nie Zhen''s endless strange martial arts. It''s a pity that everyone didn''t expect that after entering the henggu ruins, everyone would be sent to different places immediately. The disciples of Pingsha sect had no way to kill Nie Zhen at the first time, and Jiang Yang, who knows Nie Zhen''s martial arts best, had already been killed by Nie Zhen. "Wheeze! Wheezing! Nie Zhen, if you think you can beat me with this kind of trick, you are too naive! Let me tell you! There is at least a double strength gap between each level of Tianjing high level! Don''t say the strength is weakened by one third. Even if it is weakened by two thirds, I will be more than enough to kill you! " Greedy wolf red eyes, to Nie Zhen roar, toward Nie Zhen killed in the past.But right now! The golden puppet, which was cut into two parts by the greedy wolf, suddenly merged into one behind the greedy wolf, and then hit the hollow position on the back of the greedy wolf! "Poof!" The greedy wolf didn''t expect that someone could plot against him behind him. His back was full of flaws. He was hit by the Liujin puppet of Tianjing level II spirit weapon with a heavy fist, and immediately spurted out a big mouthful of blood. His body had been badly damaged. "No way! Isn''t this a puppet?! I have destroyed it The greedy wolf was shocked. He had just cut the golden puppet into two parts. How could it be restored now? "I told you so long ago, you are so conceited! Today, you will die here! " At this moment, Nie Zhen finally summoned the sword to kill the God and rushed to the greedy wolf. "This..." The greedy wolf''s face turns white. Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit is too strong. This momentum gives the greedy wolf the feeling that he will be broken into pieces in an instant in front of his murderous spirit! "Dang!" The two swords collided in an instant and sparked brightly in the air. "Ah A clear voice came into the greedy wolf''s ear. He was horrified to find that there were two tiny cracks in the collision position between his immortal sword and the killing sword, and even two small pieces on the blade were blown out! "My heaven two section spirit sword It''s impossible The greedy wolf''s eyes are red. This sword is his favorite in his heart. He has always been invincible, but now he is hurt by Nie Zhen''s magic weapon. The greedy wolf is heartbroken and frightened. At this moment, the greedy wolf finally faced Nie Zhen. Although he was born in the three empires, he had the strength to stand side by side with himself. "The devil Is that right? " At this time, greedy wolf recalled the nickname Nie Zhen heard in Yuanzong The devil! At this moment, he has a deep understanding! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 "Hum hum Nie Zhen, I heard that your nickname is the devil king. It seems that there are two ways. But if you want to defeat me just by these unorthodox ways, you are just dreaming! " The greedy wolf is very angry and laughs, and he swings Nie Zhen away with three swords in a row. Although Nie Zhen retreated a few steps to avoid the attack of the greedy wolf, the golden puppet had already bullied him and punched and kicked the greedy wolf. "Nie Zhen! I''ll see if this puppet can continue to pester me if I kill you! " After all, the greedy wolf is a gifted disciple of Pingsha school. Although he has never heard of the golden puppet, and he does not know how to eliminate it, he knows that as long as he can kill Nie Zhen, the golden puppet will not break through. At that moment, the greedy wolf, while constantly dealing with the entanglement of the gold puppet, launched an attack on Nie Zhen. Greedy wolf has this confidence, even in the face of gold puppet entanglement, he still has the ability to kill Nie Zhen thoroughly. When the greedy wolf bullies him, Nie Zhen''s mouth suddenly shows a strange sneer. Seeing Nie Zhen''s smile, greedy wolf instinctively feels that Nie Zhen is ready to use some means. But before he is ready, he finds that two purple beams are emitted from Nie Zhen''s pupils. Greedy wolf heart surprised, just ready to defend, the two beams have penetrated into his soul, began to tear his soul! "Wow The greedy wolf could not help but scream, and his eyes burst into tears. "Damn it! It''s a soul attack! They didn''t even tell me such a thing The greedy wolf cursed Yuanzong''s disciples in his heart. Yuan Zong didn''t give a detailed report on Nie Zhen''s various skills to greedy wolf and others. He just described a general situation. He said that Nie Zhen had the ability to kill people beyond his level. With his strength, he was able to kill the practitioners of Tianjing baduan level. That''s all. At that time, when Yuanzong described Nie Zhen in this way, both Mengfang and the greedy wolf scoffed at him, because they thought that Yuanzong''s saying was an exaggeration of Nie Zhen''s strength, in order to cover up the incompetence of their first disciple. It can''t be blamed that they despise the enemy. For the practitioners of the five great gods, what powerful characters can the practitioners of the three great empires have? It''s hard to say that a practitioner of Tianjing LiuDuan in the five kingdoms may be able to defeat or even kill the practitioner of Tianjing baduan in the three empires if he plays well. From the standpoint of Yuanzong, they have Jiang Yang, who has been studying Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills. They don''t have to describe the Pingsha disciples too much. After all, they all have high eyes and praise Nie Zhen to heaven. If they are annoyed, they will not make trouble for themselves. For Yuanzong, as long as Jiang Yang can remind Nie Zhen, a disciple of Pingsha sect, of his strange tricks at the critical moment, it is enough. But they never dreamed that Jiang Yang would be killed by Nie Zhen so soon. Nie Zhen''s moves are not only powerful, but also very strange, so they are full of suddenness. If you don''t know Nie Zhen''s moves before, many people will be unable to defend against Nie Zhen''s attack. In fact, the whole thing is not Yuanzong''s pot, but the disciples of Pingsha sect are more and more eye-catching than the top, they can''t listen to other people''s words, so Yuanzong naturally doesn''t dare to talk too much. The greedy wolf cursing Yuanzong in his heart at the moment, while carefully coping with the attack of Liujin puppet, at the same time leaving a little more mind to guard against Nie Zhen. Greedy wolf know, Nie Zhen in launched Shura pupil after, can''t completely no after move. Nie Zhen''s last move is coming, but it''s not from himself. It''s another golden puppet! This golden puppet was the one that wrapped the greedy wolf in the golden paste. After it was smashed into pieces by the greedy wolf''s daughter, Nie Zhen did not use his spiritual consciousness to mobilize them to restore their original shape, but let the pieces fall on the ground all the time, leaving only one golden puppet to deal with the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf didn''t know that the golden paste that made him headache before was the flowing gold puppet. After all, even though he had rich imagination, he couldn''t imagine that there would be such a puppet in the world who could change the shape or even the state attribute at will. He always thought that this golden paste was Nie Zhen''s special weapon, so after smashing it, the greedy wolf never paid any attention to it. What Nie Zhen wants is this result. Now the greedy wolf is weakened by the field of killing gods, entangled by the golden puppet, and hurt by his Shura pupil technique. Finally, he has to separate his mind to guard against himself. At this time, the greedy wolf is the weakest and most unprepared time! At this time, Nie Zhen used his spiritual consciousness to urge the first golden puppet to quickly return to its original form, and then turned it into a golden sword to stab the unsuspecting greedy wolf! "Puff!" When the blade enters the flesh, the blood erupts from the wound and flows like a stream of blood "Wow! Damn animals! What is this? " The greedy wolf''s eyes were congested, and his left shoulder was stabbed into a golden sword for no reason. There was no spiritual fluctuation in the whole process. The golden sword seemed to appear suddenly!The golden puppet won''t give the wolf any chance to react. The golden sword gradually changes back to the original appearance of the puppet and cooperates with another golden puppet to attack the wolf. The greedy wolf is in chaos. He can deal with a flowing gold puppet, and he can stabilize the situation when two flowing gold puppets join hands. But if he has to deal with the field of killing gods and Nie Zhen who may attack at any time, he has no way. For a moment, the greedy wolf was hard to take care of, and the golden puppet was brave and fearless. He used both hands and feet to attack. The greedy wolf took care of one thing and lost the other, and his shoulder injury was still bleeding. Nie Zhen saw that the time had come, and quickly held the sword to kill the greedy wolf. Nie Zhen made a decision to kill the God sword. Holding the sword, he turned it into dozens of sword shadows in the air. He only defended but did not attack. Every move was an attack, and the angle was very tricky. They were all the places where he stabbed the greedy wolf. The greedy wolf suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. Nie Zhen''s attack is very fierce. The key is that Nie Zhen''s attack is almost all offensive, and there are few defensive moves. It is a typical example of taking attack as defense. In this way, the greedy wolf must try his best to resist Nie Zhen''s killing sword. After all, the killing sword is a spirit weapon that can strike a gap even in the second section of heaven. In a short period of time, the greedy wolf was hit continuously, especially the right face was hit by the golden puppet, and half of his face was swollen in an instant. The greedy wolf burst into a rage and said in his heart, "no! Nie Zhen is more powerful than he imagined! As a last resort, we can only play this last card! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Nie Zhen! Don''t push me! I don''t want to use that card to kill you. Now, as long as you accept my suggestion, I promise, as long as you hand over Dan Fang, even if you don''t join our Pingsha sect, our old grudges can be wiped out. How about that? " The greedy wolf yells at Nie Zhen. If he can, the greedy wolf doesn''t want to use his last card. This is a magic talisman he got from his master - nine days Yin thunder talisman. This time I came to the three empires, the master of the greedy wolf was afraid that the greedy wolf would encounter some strong one that he could not defeat. After all, the three empires still had the strong one in the three holy places, so before I left, I specially gave the greedy wolf a nine day Yin thunder amulet. Jiutian yinlei talisman is based on the spirit talisman. Because Jiutian leads thunder to attack the enemy, its power is almost as powerful as that of natural calamity. Even those who are strong in sanshengjing are in danger of falling if they are not careful. However, the greedy wolf has only this nine day Yin thunder amulet on hand. When he runs out, it''s gone. This is his secret card for self-defense. If it''s not a last resort, he will never use it. In the greedy wolf''s plan, even if this card is to be used, how can it be used only when facing the strong in heaven''s holy land? He really didn''t want to face Nie Zhen''s opponents of this level, so he planned to give Nie Zhen another chance. However, in response to the greedy wolf, it was Nie Zhen''s merciless sword attack, and the two gold puppets'' ceaseless attack. In the eyes of greedy wolf, the attractive conditions are unrealistic in the eyes of Nie Zhen. Not to mention that Nie Zhen won''t give the Dan prescription of shengxiaodan at all, that is to say, greedy wolf has almost become a dish in front of Nie Zhen''s eyes. Seeing that greedy wolf will be killed by himself, how can Nie Zhen talk about the conditions with him at this time? "Damn it! Damn it! Nie Zhen, you forced me this time! " Greedy wolf''s intention to kill Nie Zhen is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t have used such a precious talisman. You know, this talisman even his master has only one. "Hum! If you still have any cards, use them as soon as possible. If you don''t do it again, I''ll send you to see Chen Chuan and Jiang Yang now! " Nie Zhen doesn''t care about the greedy wolf at all, let alone whether he has a bottom card. Even if he has a bottom card, Nie Zhen won''t be afraid. "What are you talking about?! Chen Chuan died in your hands? Even the man like Jiang was killed by you? " The greedy wolf is shocked. He knows what strength Chen Chuan and Jiang Yang are. Although their strength is half a chip lower than their own, they are basically at the same level. If Nie Zhen is right, he really has the strength to kill himself. "Ha ha ha! Good, good! No wonder you seem to know our Pingsha sect very well. It seems that the useless guy Chen Chuan revealed it to you. That''s very good. Since you dare to kill our Pingsha sect''s disciples, it seems that you are determined to fight against our Pingsha sect. I can''t keep you today! " The greedy wolf knows that since Nie Zhen killed Chen Chuan, he is the enemy of Pingsha school. Although they were going to kill Nie Zhen originally, the situation is different now. This time Nie Zhen is a member of the Pingsha sect. If he kills Nie Zhen himself, he will be a meritorious service to the sect. The sect will surely give him another reward. After making up his mind, the greedy wolf madly mobilizes his whole body''s spirit power. First, he gathers a palm power to split Nie Zhen, and then he can compete with Nie Zhen''s Shura chop, and then he drives the spirit sword to the extreme. A spirit sword is buzzing in the hands of the greedy wolf, and then it shoots at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen knew that this move was almost a greedy wolf''s all-out attack. Now he did not dare to neglect it. He held the sword tightly with both hands and showed his sword to the sky. A red and black sword ran out of the killing sword and collided with the greedy wolf''s spirit sword in the air, causing a violent fluctuation of spirit power. "Bang!" Under the attack of the spirit sword, for example, the tip of the sword was blasted out of the sky! The top quarter of the spirit sword was smashed by Nie Zhen''s sword finger. This spirit sword is connected with the blood of the greedy wolf. When the spirit sword is injured, the greedy wolf is also severely injured. At the same time, the two golden puppets don''t know what politeness is. They wave their fists to attack the greedy wolf from both sides. The greedy wolf had no time to deal with the two golden puppets at the moment. He was punched dozens of times and became scarred. However, the greedy wolf sacrificed his body and finally got a report. He was attacked by the Liujin puppet and finally escaped from the siege of the Liujin puppet. "Nie Zhen, go to hell! Nine days of yin and thunder, disease The greedy wolf who got out of the difficulty was very decisive. He immediately summoned a spirit talisman full of blue runes from his Najie. With the spirit power, the spirit talisman seemed to be inspired, "whoosh!" It''s going up in the sky. "Well?! This guy seems to be using some unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box... " Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes. If it wasn''t for his unique skill, the greedy wolf would never have been destroyed with his magic weapon. If he was seriously injured, he would have to find an opportunity to attack."Boom, boom..." As if to confirm what Nie Zhen said, as soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, countless clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and layers of clouds piled up and covered the whole sky. And in those clouds, there is a faint thunder and lightning in the shuttle, sometimes issued as a roar of thunder. "This is..." Nie Zhen looked up at the sky and roughly guessed what the magic talisman was doing. "Nie Zhen, pay for your ignorance! Nine days of overcast thunder, thunder, fall The greedy wolf roared wildly. At the same time, countless thunder and lightning in the sky all gathered at this moment, say time and time, countless dense thunder and lightning like the network general, and then the complete set formed nine more than Zhang diameter blue lightning, fell down from high altitude! "No! Younger martial brother Nie, let''s go Lu Dong''s face changed dramatically and he yelled at Nie Zhen. He felt that the nine thunder days in the sky were full of the power to destroy the sky and the earth! "It''s too late! The person locked by the nine day Yin thunder is absolutely impossible to escape! " With the greedy wolf''s cold laughter, nine Yin thunder came down from the sky and smashed at Nie Zhen head in a storm! Nie Zhen stares at the nine roads in the sky, which are devoured by him like a black dragon. "Boom!" The next moment, all the nine days of overcast thunder fell to the ground, came earth shaking roar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Nine days of overcast thunder, like a natural calamity, came to the world. Near the ground where the lightning landed, it instantly turned into a large piece of scorched earth, and was full of violent lightning power fluctuations. Lu Dong''s whole body was lifted out by the aura of nine days'' Yin thunder, and he barely stabilized after several kilometers. "Younger martial brother Nie!" Lu Dong managed to stand firm and roared at the most fierce core of the spiritual power fluctuation. The power of jiutianyin thunder is too strong. Lu Dong even feels that even if he is a strong man in sanshengjing, he may not be able to keep his own safety under such a huge lightning attack. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen! I call you arrogant! You show me arrogance again! It''s the earth saint and the strong. Under such a huge lightning attack, you can''t survive without a defensive spirit weapon, not to mention you in the fifth section of heaven! " The greedy wolf laughs in the sky, and his smile is crazy. The greedy wolf uses the nine day Yin thunder amulet to save his blood. He has his own little nine day Yin thunder amulet in his heart. Although the nine day Yin thunder amulet is very precious, its shortcomings are also very obvious, because it''s a disposable thing. After using it, it''s completely gone, even the master''s here. But if you can kill Nie Zhen, even if you use the nine day Yin thunder Fu, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. Don''t say that the Dan Fang in Nie Zhen''s hand is the skill and martial arts he practiced, and its value even surpasses the nine day Yin thunder Fu. Nie Zhen''s accomplishments in the fifth section of Tianjing can compete with those in the Ninth Section of Tianjing, which is enough to show that his cultivation level is much higher than his own. Moreover, he has also experienced Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills, and his destructive power is rare in the world. Even the greedy Wolf, a disciple of Pingsha school, is very jealous. If you can kill Nie Zhen, even if you use nine days of yin and thunder Fu, what will happen? For a practitioner, lingfu is a side door after all. The most important thing is the skill and martial arts. Not to mention the martial arts and martial arts, even the Dan Fang in Nie Zhen''s hand, plus the two golden puppets, the grade of any one of them is higher than that of the nine days Yin and Lei Fu. This is what the greedy wolf''s idea is. After killing Nie Zhen, he will find out Nie Zhen''s Najie. As long as he gets these treasures, he will really have a bright future. Even if he becomes the highest level of the Pingsha school, it may not be impossible. As for jiutianyinleifu, it should be an early investment. As long as you can get the chance on Nie Zhen''s body, the greedy wolf is willing to pay. On the ground, the sky is full of thunder, and nine blue thunders are rampant, even if the earth has been scorched. The thunder and lightning suppression lasted for a quarter of an hour, during which there was no sound of Nie Zhen in the middle of the thunder and lightning. Greedy wolf and Lu Dong even thought Nie Zhen had been buried in the sea of thunder and lightning. A quarter of an hour later, the thunder and lightning gradually calmed down, and the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually stabilized. At this time, Lu Dong and greedy wolf could use their spiritual knowledge to investigate Nie Zhen''s life and death. Every inch of grass is barren within a few miles, and even the soil has turned into pieces of black scorched earth. The more Lu Dong investigates, the more frightened he is. Can Nie Zhen really save his life under such terrible thunder and lightning? "Hum hum Nie Zhen, even if you are a genius? In the face of absolute strength, you What''s so special about it? " The greedy wolf, who was still making a sneer, suddenly turned around and swore. The greedy wolf''s words also attracted Lu Dong''s attention. When Lu Dong looked into the sky, he found that there was a gray flower in the sky. Taking this flower as the center, he released countless vines. At this time, these vines were entangled in the greedy wolf''s legs, and they continued to spread to his upper body. "What is this special thing?" Greedy wolf is impatient and angry, because he feels that his life force is flowing along these vines! "It''s called the bud of death. It''s a wonderful flower in the sky. It can absorb the vitality of practitioners. How about it? Isn''t that good? " Suddenly, a cold voice came into the greedy wolf''s ear. Greedy wolf cardiac arrest, the voice he is too familiar with, but he has always thought that the owner of the voice should be buried in the lightning. In the next moment, Nie Zhen, the master of the voice, appeared in front of the greedy wolf peacefully, and there was no ashes on his clothes, just like the thunder storm had nothing to do with him. "This It''s impossible! You should be dead! Why are you safe?! Nine days Yin thunder Fu is three holy land strong also can''t stop The greedy wolf is just like a ghost. Even at this moment, he forgot to break free from the entanglement of the death bud. Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "Oh, it turns out that this spirit talisman is called jiutianyinleifu. It''s really a good thing. It''s a pity It''s wasted in the hands of people who can''t use it. " Greedy wolf''s face turns blue and white for a while. He wants to refute Nie Zhen, but the other side stands in front of him, and even makes greedy wolf have no courage to refute. "Why Why are you safe... " The greedy wolf looks at Nie Zhen out of his wits. He really can''t figure out why Nie Zhen can survive the attack of jiutianyin Leifu, even without any damage.Nie Zhen pointed to the ground and sneered at the greedy Wolf: "won''t you watch it yourself?" The greedy wolf looked down Nie Zhen''s finger and found that there was a golden sphere on the ground when he didn''t know. Originally, because of the fierce spirit wave, neither the greedy wolf nor Lu Dong could see Nie Zhen clearly, so he didn''t see the golden sphere. Greedy wolf looked at the golden ball at the bottom and was a little confused. Suddenly, he looked at Nie Zhen in disbelief like an electric shock. He lost his voice and said, "isn''t it Don''t you...! " Nie Zhen cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that you finally understand..." The greedy wolf cannot set up a channel: "lead thunder with gold No wonder I didn''t see the two golden puppets So you use them to block thunder for you The material of the gold puppet is special, but it is mainly made of metal, which is the most conductive material. Nie Zhen urged the two golden puppets to form a round barrier outside his body at the moment when the nine sky overcast thunder came down, which made the golden puppets strong and strong. He also urged the golden puppets to form branches and go deep into the earth, like the roots of a tree. When the nine day overcast thunder falls, the thunder and lightning are all LED underground by the gold puppets, and then all flow to the ground through those metal "branches", while Nie Zhen himself is undamaged! "I can think of such tactics in a short moment! This man is really frightening At this moment, the greedy wolf was really afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "I can think of such tactics in a short time This man''s fighting talent is so vast Even the geniuses in the clan are not as good as him... " Greedy wolf panic inexplicable, Nie Zhen''s fighting quality is too high, even with the greedy wolf''s vision, are not as good as. At the same time, Lu Dong, who had been constantly looking for Nie Zhen on the ground, finally came to realize that his previous worries were totally superfluous, and Nie Zhen had a long way to go. "Ha ha Younger martial brother NIE is really amazing Back then, I was competing with him in a challenge arena Who would have thought that now I can''t even see his back.... " Lu Dong felt a sigh in his heart, and his memory returned to the arena where he was the core disciple of duobaozong. It was as if it happened yesterday. Although Nie Zhen''s strength had some distance from the disciples of duobaozong, he was not at two levels as he is now. Lu Dong had no time to react to this gap. Lu Dong is different from Lu Dong on the ground. The greedy wolf in the sky is really flustered at the moment. With the constant loss of vitality, he feels the unprecedented crisis at the moment. "No! I can''t just die here! Run away The greedy wolf is so desperate that he tries his best to break free from the entanglement of the dead flower bud. Then he doesn''t continue to pay attention to Nie Zhen at all, and flies away in one direction. "Whoosh!" In a flash, two sounds of breaking through the air came. Two golden lights stopped the greedy wolf''s way. It turned out that it was the golden puppet who had formed the thunder golden ball before. Under the control of Nie Zhen, he entangled the greedy wolf again. "Go away! get the hell out of here! Get out of here The greedy wolf constantly resists the attack of the golden puppet, but the attack momentum has obviously entered the decline. At the beginning, the greedy wolf got a sword from the Liujin puppet. Then, in order to activate the nine sky Yin thunder amulet, he resisted the Liujin puppet''s dozens of fists, plus the internal injury caused by the destruction of the spirit weapon. Later, he was absorbed by the death bud for decades of vitality. At this moment, he finally began to be a little unsustainable. Nie Zhen can completely entangle the greedy wolf with two golden puppets. If Nie Zhen and the dead flower bud join the battle circle, I''m afraid the greedy wolf''s fate will never be better than Chen Chuan''s "Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen! You give me a break! I swear I will never be against you in the future Greedy wolf see death bud has been wrapped over, immediately toward Nie Zhen urgent roar. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Nie Zhen laughs at the greedy wolf, and then urges the dead flower bud to pester the greedy wolf. With the addition of the death bud, the greedy wolf is in an absolute disadvantage with one against three. Because the death bud will absorb vitality, the greedy wolf has to guard against the vines of the death bud, which gives the golden puppet an opportunity to take advantage of. All of a sudden, the golden puppet made 18 kinds of weapons. Because of the different attack methods of each weapon, the greedy wolf was overwhelmed. A moment later, the golden puppet left countless wounds on the greedy wolf, including knives, swords and thorns. "Nie Zhen! I''m a disciple of the thunder eel Dharma king of Pingsha sect. If you kill me, you will be wanted by Pingsha sect! As long as you''re willing to let me go, I promise you and the Pingsha faction will be clear! " The greedy wolf panics and has to ask Nie Zhen for help again. "Ha ha I''ve killed Chen Chuan. Do you think I can get rid of the enmity with you? " Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "now that they have already formed a death feud, it''s better to kill one and kill two. It''s better to get rid of one later trouble first!" Nie Zhen''s body moves and rushes directly into the battle circle. The greedy wolf is in despair, and Nie Zhen is a murderer who can''t get into the water. Once he starts the killing ring, he will be unscrupulous. With Nie Zhen''s participation, the war situation is completely controlled by Nie Zhen. With the help of two golden puppets and death buds, the greedy wolf has no time to deal with Nie Zhen''s attack. "Huaxuezhang!" All of a sudden, Nie Zhen gave a violent drink, and a scarlet light appeared in his right palm. He patted the greedy wolf''s body. Although Nie Zhen has practiced this skill for a long time, the chance of using it is not high, because it is a skill that completely destroys the internal organs of the cultivator. So far, Nie Zhen has not used this skill because many battles do not have to distinguish between life and death. Now that he and the Pingsha sect have not died for a long time, they all tear their faces. Naturally, there is no need to worry. Nie Zhen directly uses huaxuezhang. "Bang!" Nie Zhen found out the flaw of the greedy wolf''s attack, and hit the greedy wolf''s body directly. Greedy wolf in Nie Zhen hit the moment, also feel Nie Zhen this palm how no power, but the next second, his pupil on a contraction. Because the greedy wolf obviously felt that Nie Zhen''s palm force entered his body directly through his skin, and then began to destroy his internal organs, even his blood vessels."Puff!" Greedy wolf instantly ejected a mouthful of blood, which also mixed with innumerable visceral fragments, let it fall to the ground. "Bang!" The next second, greedy wolf himself can no longer support himself to continue flying in the air, falling to the ground. Nie Zhen''s move is intended to make the finishing point. It directly destroys the greedy wolf''s internal organs. Next, the greedy wolf will no longer have any threat! "Nie Zhen You You''ll be sorry... " Greedy wolf eyes staring at the sky Nie Zhen, mouth interrupted intermittent curse way. The internal organs are beaten into meat mud by Nie Zhen, and the greedy wolf no longer has the power to fight back. If he didn''t rely on Dantian''s aura to maintain his life, I''m afraid he would have fallen at the moment. "Well! There''s a lot of noise! I''ve seen too many people like you who leave useless curses before you die. You''d better go down and accompany your brother Chen Chuan! " Nie Zhen cold drink, Cub again raised his head, toward the greedy wolf hit a sword. In a moment, the head of the greedy wolf was separated from his own body. The head of the greedy wolf was cut off, and his eyes were still open. He didn''t even think that Nie Zhen really dared to do it. As a disciple of Pingsha sect and a disciple of the five great gods, greedy wolf never thought that he would die in such a place as the three empires or Nie Zhen, a practitioner born in such a rural place as the three empires. "Boom!" Nie Zhenfu smashed the greedy wolf''s head with another palm, and his eyes shot a murderous spirit, and said faintly: "hum The Pingsha faction has no idea what to do. They dare to disturb the balance of the three empires. I can''t solve them one by one! This is the first one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 When the greedy wolf was killed by Nie Zhen, somewhere a million miles away, there came a thunderous roar from Lei Gongzui: "bastard! how absurd! Who dares to kill my disciple? " This man''s eyes full of anger, staring at the broken soul jade card in his hand, his anger can soar to the sky. This man is the Lei eel king of Pingsha faction. His strength is as high as the sixth section of Yuanjing. He is one of the most powerful kings of Pingsha faction. At the moment, thousands of Pingsha sect experts around dare not approach the side of the thunder eel Dharma king. After all, the old disciple was killed by someone, and it was just in the head of the fire. Anyone who was close to him at this time would be affected by his anger, which is not worth the loss. At this time, only three people of the same age and status as the thunder eel Dharma king came to thunder eel. One of them, a red haired old man, said faintly, "thunder eel Dharma king, you said that your disciples had fallen, but that greedy wolf who entered the eternal ruins?" The thunder eel Dharma king forbeared his anger and said to the other side, "yes, Dharma king chimang, what''s the matter with this?"?! Isn''t it said that all the people who entered into the eternal ruins of the three empires were under the three holy lands after investigation?! If the information is correct, how can things happen with the strength of greedy wolf? " We all know the strength of the greedy wolf. Among the five disciples of the Pingsha sect, although their accomplishments are all in the Ninth Section of the heaven, I''m afraid they are not as good as the greedy wolf except for Mengfang. If the greedy wolf uses the nine sky Yin thunder amulet, I''m afraid no one can threaten his life. The red mang Dharma king was asked by the thunder eel Dharma king. He frowned and murmured: "information can''t be wrong. Mengfang, they also sent us a message before entering the ruins. Everything is according to the original plan. There should be no problem. How are your disciples, Zhu Li Dharma king and Linglong Dharma king?" King Chi mang looked at the other two and asked. The other two rechecked the soul jade plate in Najie, and said to the red mang Dharma king at the same time: "no problem, our disciples didn''t fall. Why did the greedy wolf have an accident?" King Chi mang speculated: "maybe the greedy wolf was trapped by some mechanism in the ruins, not necessarily killed by others. After all, there are only so many people in the three empires. The level of these people who enter the eternal ruins is lower. No one should be able to threaten the lives of the greedy wolf." "Let''s stop talking nonsense. When we go back to the Jiugong sect, we will know everything as soon as we investigate!" The king of Linglong Dharma, a muscular and slightly wild man, yelled to the crowd. Zhu Lifa, with a rather gloomy personality, told the three humanitarians: "not bad No matter what happened to the henggu ruins, it can not affect our overall situation. " Thunder eel Fawang clenched his fists and crushed the broken soul jade plate of the greedy wolf. He said: "the three empires made my disciple fall here. I don''t care whether someone killed my disciple or my disciple fell because of the relic trap. I killed 100000 practitioners of the three empires myself this time to comfort my disciple''s spirit in heaven!" "Whatever you want!" The Three Dharma kings said at the same time, and with a greeting, countless disciples of Pingsha sect rose up and flew to the direction of Jiugong sect, or to be exact, the three empires in Midway Island Even the high-level clan on Midway Island didn''t know about the changes of the three empires, not to mention the practitioners who are living in the eternal ruins at the moment. After Nie Zhen killed the greedy wolf, he immediately took down the Najie of the greedy wolf and began to search for the treasure in the Najie of the greedy wolf. Nie Zhen is quite surprised at the greedy wolf''s family background. Although there is no Yuanjing elixir in Najie, there are dozens of herbs that are inferior to Tianjing. As for Dijing elixir, there are several. Although Nie Zhen does not lack Dijing elixir, he can leave it to his family to use. In addition, there are dozens of Tianjing elixirs and Dijing elixirs, and there are more than ten kinds of Kung Fu and martial arts, but most of them are not needed by Nie Zhen. After all, the last thing Nie Zhen needed to practice Shura shenjue was Kung Fu. Except for some special martial arts skills, Nie Zhen couldn''t look up to ordinary martial arts skills. As for the spirit stones in the greedy wolf Najie, there are many. There are thousands of spirit stones at the beginning, and dozens of spirit stones at the middle. A disciple of the second class sect of the five great gods can match the wealth of a sect of the three great empires. For these things, Nie Zhen naturally accepted them all impolitely. Although there are countless spirit stones in his Najie, there will never be too few spirit stones, especially for the first grade. Nie Zhen sweeps around and finds that there is nothing in the greedy wolf''s Najie. Just as he is about to leave, he suddenly finds that in the corner of Najie lies a black sphere the size of a fist. "This is..." Nie Zhen took the black sphere out of Najie and put it in his hand to look left and right. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s eyes showed a little surprise and boldly guessed: "is this "Heaven eating ant cave?" In this universe, there are countless races, and the human race is just one of them.In the universe, there are a lot of people whose blood lines are much higher than those of the human race. It goes without saying that the blood lines of the top four sacred beasts in countless blood lines, and among the next level of the blood lines of the four sacred beasts, there is a kind of sacred beast, called the heaven eating demon ant. In fact, the individual fighting power of this beast is not strong, even very weak. Even opponents of the same level can easily crush them. However, the advantage of heaven eating ants is colony strength. The breeding speed of heaven eating ants is very fast. As long as the king of heaven eating ants, heaven eating ants, does not die, hundreds of millions of heaven eating ants will be bred in a short time. It''s not terrible to eat one ant, nor is it terrible to eat ten or one hundred ants. But what if hundreds of thousands of ants rush on? You know, the heaven eating ants themselves will renew their own species within a certain period of time. When they breed to a certain number, they will fight with the same family, and the strong will survive and devour the heaven eating ants of the same family, so as to enhance their cultivation. It''s OK when cultivation is still weak, but if it is to reach Yuanjing, or even to a higher level, and the number is still hundreds of millions, it will be a disastrous attack. Therefore, although the individual fighting power of the heaven eating ants is not strong, it is notoriously difficult to deal with in the universe. No one is willing to face the attack of the heaven eating ants, or even offend them. Because they know that if they offend the heaven eating ants, they will face an endless number of heaven eating ants, which is absolutely a disaster for themselves. Once upon a time, the cultivators of a planet fought against the heaven eating ants. In the end, the cultivators of the whole planet were destroyed by the heaven eating ants. It''s enough to see the horror of the ant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 The group of heaven eating ants is a group of celestial beasts. Compared with the blood of the human race, their blood level is higher than one level. Naturally, the group of heaven eating ants will not yield to the class of greedy wolves. In the greedy wolf Najie, it''s not the family of heaven eating ants, but the cave of heaven eating ants. To a certain extent, they are the nests of the tribe of heaven eating ants. As the offspring of the queen of heaven biting ants, they always obey the Queen''s orders. Even if the queen of heaven biting ants orders them to carry out suicide attacks, they will not hesitate to carry out them. Different from the heaven eating ants, even billions of heaven eating ants will only follow the orders of one queen, and the queen can not stay in one place forever. This leads to a problem, that is, how can the billions of people carry them with them. Because the number of heaven biting ants is too large, even the queen of heaven biting ants with high accomplishments can''t cram so many heaven biting ants into the inner world, so the heaven biting ant cave appears. The size of the cave seems to be only the size of a human fist, but it has a world of its own inside, even if it can accommodate hundreds of millions of heaven eating ants. The reason why Nie Zhen was so surprised to see the heaven eating ant cave is that there is one big difference between heaven eating ant cave and Najie, that is, there is no air or aura of heaven and earth in Najie. Practitioners or creatures can''t survive in Najie at all. This is why Geng Geng or Mo Qilin will live in Nie Zhen''s body with mustard instead of in Najie. It''s different from the heaven biting ant cave. The heaven biting ant cave is originally for the heaven biting ants to live in. The ant cave has its own space. Both the air and the aura of heaven and earth can be obtained from the outside, and the creatures can completely survive in the ant cave. Even if the ant cave was placed in Najie, it would not affect the existence of the aura of heaven and earth in the ant cave, which was really a useful thing for Nie Zhen. Because Nie Zhen has not yet entered the yuan realm, and is unable to open up the inner world in his own body, although he has the holy spring of the wood spirit, he can not plant the elixir around the holy spring of the wood spirit, because Najie is a dead place, and it is impossible for the elixir to survive. But now it''s very different to own the heaven eating ant cave. Nie Zhen can refine the heaven eating ant cave, transplant the holy spring of Muling to the heaven eating ant cave temporarily, and then transplant all the elixirs left by the pharmacist to the heaven eating ant cave. If there are seeds of the elixir, and if there are only seeds of the elixir, irrigate them slowly with the holy spring of Muling to make them full of vitality, and then gradually cultivate the seeds of the elixir, and then plant them. Although this process is tedious, it is indeed the most effective method. As long as the time is ripe, Nie Zhen will become a mobile elixir storehouse. There will be an inexhaustible supply of elixirs in his body. Combined with all kinds of Dan prescriptions recorded in the king of medicine classic, he will stand at the top of the universe, at least in Dan Dao. Even on the day of his accomplishment in the future, it is not impossible to surpass the king of medicine. After all, the king of medicine has no such thing as the holy spring of wood spirit. It''s not something that can be done in a short time to cultivate the first batch of elixir seeds. Nie Zhen immediately set about refining the Tianyi cave. In fact, it''s not troublesome to refine the heaven eating ant cave. If this heaven eating ant cave was originally owned, Nie Zhen might not be able to refine it even if his strength doubled. The cave is obviously abandoned. Nie Zhen estimates that either all the ants in the cave have died, or a certain group of ants abandoned the cave for some unknown reason. No matter what the reason is, with Nie Zhen''s strength now, it took a quarter of an hour to refine the spirit power, and then he took this ant eating cave for himself. After refining the cave, Nie Zhen decided to control the holy spring of Muling into the cave. Although the heaven eating ant cave is an inner world, the environment inside is very simple. It''s almost endless wasteland. Nie Zhen found one and transplanted it to the past. After transplanting Muling holy spring successfully, Nie Zhen put all the original elixirs, including most of the elixirs he got, into the Tianyi cave and placed them all around Muling holy spring. The spring water of Muling holy spring is sprinkled on the elixirs like rain and dew. The elixirs are already dead. After moistening by Muling holy spring, the elixirs become radiant. After all this, Nie Zhen planned to finish his work, but then he thought, in fact, the mountain like spirit stones in his Najie should also be able to be crammed into the ant eating cave. After all, Najie is not particularly safe. If you meet some powerful experts in the future, and those experts covet their own treasure, isn''t it very bad? So when Nie Zhen thought about it, he stuffed all the spirit stones left by the pharmacist God King into the heaven eating ant cave, and then moved them back to his body after he opened up the inner world.As for his Najie, in addition to the Tianyi cave, there are more than 100 first-class spirit stones and more than 10 middle-class spirit stones. This kind of wealth is just enough not to appear too shabby, and not to cause others'' coveting. As for medicinal materials and elixirs, Nie Zhen left some levels with the upper limit of Tianjing, which were in line with his identity and cultivation orientation and would not arouse people''s suspicion. As for the Dan Ding, the same is true. Nie Zhen stuffed all the three Dan Ding given to him by the pharmacist God King into the heaven eating ant cave. The only Dan Ding left in Najie was the four square Ding given by Xue Lao. After Nie Zhen transferred most of the things in Najie to the heaven eating ant cave, another quarter of an hour passed. Waiting for Nie Zhen to deal with everything, Lu Dongcai slowly came over and said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie, your strength has improved even faster than I imagined. I can''t imagine that you can kill the strong man of Tianjing Jiuduan now!" "You''re welcome, elder martial brother Lu. By the way, do you have the whereabouts of other martial brothers?" Lu Dong shook his head with a wry smile and said, "brothers, I don''t know where they were sent. You are the first person I met from duobaozong." Nie Zhen is also very helpless. The henggu relics are a little big. They have been on their way these two days, but so far they have been within tens of thousands of miles of the ancient Chinese medicine garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 After solving the problem, Nie Zhen and Lu Dong have a rest and are ready to join shuiyunshang and Leiyan. In any case, Lu Dong has no goal, and his cultivation is not outstanding in the henggu ruins. It''s easy for trade to stumble if he acts rashly alone. Just now, he was chased by a greedy wolf, which is a bloody example. Therefore, Lu Dong did not make a difficult decision. He teamed up with Nie Zhen to explore the ancient Chinese medicine garden, and then went to find the most important treasure of the ancient ruins, henggu hall. At that moment, Nie Zhen and Lu Dong flew together in the direction of Nie Zhen''s arrival. According to Nie Zhen''s judgment, more than an hour has passed since he separated from shuiyunshang. Judging from their speed, if everything goes well, they should have been able to find the entrance to the ancient Chinese medicine garden. Nie Zhen and Lu Dong fly along the lake side of the ancient Chinese medicine garden. Nie Zhen takes this opportunity to observe the environment below. The fields around the ancient Chinese medicine garden are basically not planted with miraculous herbs, or the ones that can be mined are all mined out. However, according to the condition of the soil and the residual miraculous power of the miraculous herbs, it seems that the harvest of the fields everywhere is far less than that of the thousands of miraculous herbs before. In fact, it can be understood that most of the elixirs around the ancient Chinese medicine garden have either disappeared in the long river of history, or have been eaten up by the infamous spirit beasts. The reason why the thousands of plants of Liling grass have not moved is that the elixirs in this area of Liling grass are guarded by the two avalanche pterosaurs The beast sits in the town, the ordinary spirit beast does not dare to hit your spirit grass idea at all. However, it never occurred to me that the two rock collapse pterosaurs painstakingly guarded your spirit grass and did not devour it for many years, just to wait for the day when all your spirit grass entered the realm of heaven, but they were intercepted by Nie Zhen and others. "Ouch!" At this time, Nie Zhen and Lu Dong heard a roar from the northwest. Nie Zhen and Lu Dong looked at each other. Nie Zhen said to the latter, "I can recognize it. It''s the roar of the rock avalanche pterosaur, but there''s a little pain in the roar. Maybe it''s under siege. Let''s go and have a look!" On the way here, Nie Zhen has basically told Lu Dong what happened to him before, including how to blame Zeng Jue. Nie Zhen has no reservation and tells Lu Dong everything. For Lu Dong, Nie Zhen is still very assured that Lu Dong will never leak out. According to the original process, two rock avalanche pterosaurs should be staring at Zeng Jue, but now they hear the scream of rock avalanche pterosaurs. Nie Zhen thinks that there is something else going on, so he decides to fly to check. But Nie Zhen and Lu Dong were surprised to find that two rock avalanche pterosaurs in the sky were under various terrorist attacks. Above the sky, Lao ShengDian, the elder of Wuxing sect, Bing Zhen, the elder of ice Valley sect, and Qian Yuan, the elder of Jiugong sect, all together besieged two rock collapse pterosaurs. Although the rock avalanche pterosaur is very fierce, but in any case, it is not the opponent of the three Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen. Besides, Qianyuan himself has half stepped into the three holy realms. If it''s just three Heaven Jiuduan practitioners, in addition to them, Huaying, the leader of Baji sect, Zhou Xu, two disciples of Wuxing sect, Huang Xin of binghe, Duan Peng and Zeng Jue of Jiugong sect, and two other disciples of Jiugong sect are also fighting against yanbeng pterosaur from a long distance to coordinate the attack of the three elders. Although the rock avalanche pterosaurs are fierce, they are flesh and blood after all. How can they stand the attack of such a huge lineup, especially Zeng Jue? It seems that in order to express his evil spirit, he spared no effort to attack the two pterosaurs. The ferocity of the attack is second only to the three elders. "Good fellow! I''ve never seen so many people attack two spirit beasts at the same time... " Lu Dong couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, shuiyunshang and Leiyan, who were still in the distance to attack the two spirit beasts, found Nie Zhen at the same time. They immediately withdrew the attack and flew to them. "Brother Nie, brother Lu, you are here at last! Elder martial brother Nie, are you ok? " Water cloud Chang sees Nie Zhen to come back, slightly some excitedly inquires a way. At first, they didn''t worry about Nie Zhen, but later, both Zeng Jue and yanbeng pterosaur appeared, but there was no shadow of Nie Zhen. Shuiyunshang began to murmur in his heart. "Of course I''m ok. By the way, what''s going on here?" Nie Zhen looks at the fierce war situation and asks. Lei Yan frowned and said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, the situation may be a little complicated now. This time, more people gathered at the entrance of the ancient Chinese medicine garden than we expected..." With that, Lei Yan pointed to a hidden space entrance below and motioned to Nie Zhen. Through this entrance, Nie Zhen can directly enter the central lake. After crossing the lake, he can reach the palace in the center of the lake. After the narration of shuiyunshang and Leiyan, Nie Zhen understands the general situation. It turns out that shuiyunshang and Leiyan have found the entrance to the palace in the center of the lake. Not only have they found it, but also the team of Qianyuan elders of Jiugong sect, together with the joint team of ShengDian and Bingzhen, have found the entrance to the palace in the center of the lake.When they were just about to enter from the entrance, they suddenly fled to this place and led the two avalanche pterosaurs. There''s no way. If we don''t solve the problem, we won''t be able to enter the ancient Chinese medicine garden. Moreover, elder Qianyuan also hopes to have a helper like Zeng Jue, so all the practitioners immediately unite to encircle the two pterosaurs. After more than 100 rounds of fighting, the Terran practitioners gradually gained the upper hand, and the rock avalanche pterosaur kept making a scream, which Nie Zhen heard before. Shuiyunshang finally added: "according to the previous discussion, these people who are present will enter the ancient Chinese medicine garden together. If they encounter any elixir or other elixir, they will discuss the distribution and strive to ensure the safety of life as much as possible." "Well! How kind are they? " Lu Dong sneered: "don''t say you don''t know, I''ve just come to see that the practitioners gathered in the ancient Chinese medicine garden are divided into three camps. One is headed by elder Qianyuan, the disciples of the Qing Yise Jiugong sect, the other is headed by elder Sheng Dian and elder Bingzhen, the United camp of wuxingzong, bajimen and binghekou, and the last one is the four of us, younger martial brother Nie for the time being If we all depend on our own abilities, maybe we can get something. But once it becomes a distribution system, we will definitely lose money if we don''t have any elders here! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 In the face of Lu Dong''s words, Lei Yan and Shui yunshang can only show a wry smile. In fact, they all know this, but now there are three Tianjing and nine Duan strongmen in the other two camps. Let alone their status, they can completely suppress them in terms of power. It''s hard to say. People talk to you to save your face. To tell you the truth, it''s only because Nie Zhen is a quasi sage that he has to compromise. Otherwise, once they don''t negotiate, they will deal with you directly. What can you do? Lei Yan said with a bitter smile to Lu Dong: "younger martial brother Lu, even if people have some thoughts, we can bear them. After all, people are under the eaves, so we have to bow our heads..." Lu Dong''s brows were locked, but he couldn''t think of a good way for a while, and now he had to go step by step. As the leader of the team, Nie Zhen never said a word. He kept his eyes on the entrance of the medicine garden and looked at the palace in the middle of the lake through the colorful fog. For Nie Zhen''s silence, his friends didn''t disturb him too much. Everyone thought that Nie Zhen felt that the situation was a little grim, so he had been thinking about how to deal with the next development. But when they didn''t pay attention, Nie Zhen looked at the palace in the middle of the lake, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. He sneered in his heart and said, "after entering the ancient Chinese medicine garden, can we discuss the distribution? Well, I''ll see how you distribute it for the time being. If it''s too much, I''m happy to get rich together. But if it''s too much, don''t blame me for being merciless! " At this time, the battle with the rock avalanche pterosaurs has entered a white hot stage. The two rock avalanche pterosaurs have already killed their eyes. The wounds on their bodies make them crazy, and they begin to fight against the three elders. At this time, Nie Zhen raised his hands high and hit the eyes of the two avalanche pterosaurs with two swords. "Puff!" "Roar!" Nie Zhen''s move was really quick, accurate and ruthless. He grasped the right time and made a fierce move. The sword of killing power directly hit the most vulnerable eye part of the rock avalanche pterosaur. The rock avalanche pterosaur screamed bitterly in an instant, and the attack momentum decreased sharply. When the three elders saw Nie Zhen''s action, they got the result. Their morale was boosted and they launched the most powerful attacks one after another. In an instant, a rock avalanche pterosaur was killed by them. The fall of a rock avalanche pterosaur infuriates the other. However, the three elders are three to one. The rock avalanche pterosaur is not their opponent at all. With Nie Zhen''s help, it is a sword of killing power that blows up the remaining eye of the rock avalanche pterosaur. "Well done! Brother Nie, you have a good aim! " Lei Yan Dynasty Nie Zhen put up a thumb, excited way. Nie Zhen could have waited for the three Patriarchs to kill the avalanche pterosaur, but he still wanted to make a quick decision. After all, it''s not good for Nie Zhen to spend too much time here. Today''s practitioners can only stay in the permanent ruins for one month at most. In this month, in addition to looking for various opportunities and opportunities, all practitioners have to look for the entrance of the permanent ruins and go out from the entrance. It takes time, so time is not something they can squander. Sure enough, the result of Nie Zhen''s attack is quite different. After his eyes are pierced by the sword of killing power, the rock avalanche pterosaur seems to have suffered a huge trauma, and his eyes are constantly bleeding. All the three elders seize the opportunity and launch the most powerful attack at the same time. Without ten rounds, they will kill the rock avalanche pterosaur directly! "At last, I''ve killed this evil animal!" Elder Qianyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Before he entered the ancient Chinese medicine garden, he went through a big war, which made him feel bad. All of a sudden, Zeng Jue saw Nie Zhen''s figure, just in the middle of the battle, because he led the two rock avalanche pterosaurs. If others let go, the rock avalanche pterosaurs would find their own trouble. So in order to protect himself, Zeng Jue launched 200% of his strength to attack the rock avalanche pterosaur. Such a concentrated attack naturally led him not to find out when Nie Zhen had come here. Now when I see Nie Zhen, all new and old grudges come to my heart. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, how could I have been chased by two rock collapse pterosaurs? If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, he would have got thousands of plants of your spirit grass. How could it have come to this place? "Nie Zhen!" Zeng Jue''s eyes were inflamed and he rushed to Nie Zhen with a long sword! Nie Zhen doesn''t pay attention to Zeng Jue. From his perspective, I''m afraid only when elder Qian Yuan comes in person will Nie Zhen pay attention to him. Seeing that Zeng Jue rushed towards him, Nie Zhen sneered, and suddenly appeared the killing sword in his right hand, and put the sword body in front of him. "Dang!" The two pieces of magic weapons were shining together in an instant, but the next moment, Nie Zhen held the sword to kill God, and Zeng Jue was hit several steps directly! And Nie Zhen himself, but Wen Si did not move! The practitioners around were shocked. Everyone knew Zeng Jue''s strength. Although they all knew that Zeng Jue couldn''t match Nie Zhen, one of them took the initiative to attack with anger, and the other just held a sword with one hand to block it. But as a result, Zeng Jue fell into a disadvantage. As the first person of the young generation, Nie Zhen''s strength was really not strong enough."Zeng Jue Xiaoyou, we discussed that all the practitioners of this trip to the ancient Chinese medicine garden work together, and the spoils will be distributed according to the negotiation. If you just have some personal grudges, you might as well wait until you leave the ancient Chinese medicine garden!" Ice really elder see Zeng Jue looking at Nie Zhen''s appearance gnash teeth, can''t help but say. Bingzhen''s intention is not to help Nie Zhen, but to let two people fight here is a waste of time. It''s better to enter the ancient Chinese medicine garden as soon as possible. Almost everyone has the same idea as elder Bingzhen. If it''s the rock avalanche pterosaur that wastes time, we have nothing to say. But now we are not very happy to waste time just for Zeng Jue. Seeing that all the people were not on his side, Zeng Jue knew that he had committed public anger. He immediately gritted his teeth and said to all the people, "it''s not that I want to make trouble at this time, but that Nie Zhen is so hateful! Do you know why I was chased by two spirit beasts? It is because of this that Nie Zhen framed me! This man is really despicable. He robbed the two spirit beasts of thousands of Tianjing level medicinal materials, which led to the complete anger of the two spirit beasts. But this man is scheming and designed to frame me, which led to the two spirit beasts mistaking that the medicinal materials were taken by me. Do you think he is hateful? " As soon as Zeng Jue said this, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Nie Zhen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "What?! Thousands of medicinal plants of Tianjing level? " Zeng Jue''s words were like thunder on the ground. Everyone was shocked when they heard them, but shuiyunshang and others didn''t change much. What is the concept of thousands of Tianjing herbs? All the herbs that all the people present have got around the ancient Chinese medicine garden now add up to only a few dozen, and not all of them are of Tianjing level. However, Nie Zhen got thousands of herbs alone! And all of them are at the level of heaven! For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene became very awkward. Everyone looked at Nie Zhen with the same eyes, especially elder Qianyuan, elder Bingzhen and elder ShengDian. With a trace of greed in their eyes, they began to guard against Nie Zhen''s sudden escape. However, Nie Zhen is quite calm about Zeng Jue''s accusations, because since he saw that Zeng Jue had not been humanely destroyed by two avalanche pterosaurs, he knew that Zeng Jue would sooner or later expose himself, when Zeng Jue found that he could not solve himself by force. However, Zeng Jue made a fatal mistake. In fact, Nie Zhen didn''t snatch the thousands of plants, but shuiyunshang and Leiyan got them. However, Zeng Jue didn''t know this and thought Nie Zhen had harvested them. Looking at Nie Zhen, Zeng Jue showed a cruel smile and said to himself, "Nie Zhen, I want you to pit me! I won''t let you get what I can''t get! " At this time, Lu Dong stood out and pointed to Zeng Jue and said angrily, "Zeng Jue, you have to make up some good ones for framing others. Thousands of Tianjing elixirs? How can there be so many elixirs in this world?! Are you eating too much herbs, and you''re even having trouble eating your brain? " Facing Lu Dong''s accusation, Zeng Jue didn''t answer at all, but pointed to Nie Zhenlian and said with a smile: "ha ha! Nie Zhen, what''s up?! Do you have the guts to do it? Don''t you have the guts to admit it? " When Zeng Jue saw that Nie Zhen didn''t speak, he thought that Nie Zhen had been stabbed to the core by himself. He immediately continued to say aloud, "Nie Zhen, these thousands of plants of Liling grass are the medicinal materials under the care of two avalanche pterosaurs. You are greedy enough to take away these medicinal materials. You not only take away those medicinal materials that don''t belong to you, but also blame me for this. You want all of us to wipe them for you Butt, I have to say, Nie Zhen, your idea is really good, but there is no such good thing in the world, right?! I suggest that since all of you are involved in the camp of besieging the rock avalanche pterosaurs, let Nie Zhen take out these thousands of plants and give them to the families who killed the rock avalanche pterosaurs. What do you think? " It has to be said that Zeng Jue''s words were full of provocation, and the eyes of all the people present became greedy. Especially because these people have participated in the siege of the rock avalanche pterosaur team before, in their eyes, they are all the people who have "done their best", although most of the others, except the three elders, are "focused on participation". But when they heard Zeng Jue''s news, they all decided that they had the credit and were entitled to a share. Nie Zhen didn''t have too much expression on his face, but he sneered in his heart: "hum These guys are just like Zeng Jue. If they just set up Zeng Jue, I''m afraid they don''t have the heart to pay attention to them. Now they stand up one by one, I''m afraid it''s just for these thousands of your spirit grass. " Elder Qian Yuan looked at Zeng Jue, who was full of self-confidence. He believed most of him, and looked at Nie Zhen with his poor eyes. He was very surprised. "What was Nie Zhen''s great fortune? We can find thousands of Tianjing level herbs! Is this boy really popular and blessed? " Elder Qian Yuan''s heart beat violently, but he hesitated now. After all, the person who reported it was Zeng Jue of his own clan. If he asked, it would be too ugly. But if you don''t take this opportunity to let Nie Zhen hand over the elixir of heaven, in case everyone is in the way of face, isn''t it a missed opportunity? For a moment, elder Qianyuan fell into a contradiction. When the emperor Qianyuan was in a dilemma, Duan Peng stood up, pointed to Nie Zhen and Lu Dong, and said, "Lu Dong, your disciples of duobaozong are protecting your classmates'' weaknesses. Are you really protecting them too high-profile?" Lu Dong sneered: "how can I protect my shorts?" Duan Peng waved his hand and said impatiently, "we are fighting with yanbeng pterosaur. On the contrary, the disciples of duobaozong are making a fortune. Isn''t that right?" "Yes, Nie Zhen, you can''t make trouble. Let''s wipe your ass together!" Duan Peng said this, and Zhou Xu, a disciple of the Baji sect, echoed. Elder Qian Yuan was very happy. Although Nie Zhen was powerful, he was only a disciple of duobaozong. If he spoke to Nie Zhen in his capacity, it would be a bit of a downgrade. It was appropriate for Duan Peng and others to say these words. At this time, Lei Yan stood up and pointed to the crowd and said in a loud voice: "is it because of Zeng Jue''s one-sided words that you put the excrement basin on brother Nie''s head? This is not ten or eight, but thousands of heavenly elixirs! I ask you to think about it. Is it realistic? "Lei Yan, like Lu Dong, knows that Nie Zhen doesn''t have any grass on hand, so they are pretending to be arguing. Lei Yan''s words immediately angered Zeng Jue. He pointed to Lei Yan''s anger and said, "Lei Yan! Where the hell are you standing?! Have you forgotten what clan you were born into? " Lei Yanbai glanced at Zeng Jue and said with a sneer, "Laozi, I''m not right about people. Let''s feel our conscience and say that there are thousands of Tianjing elixirs. I and Zeng Jue, who belong to the same sect, can''t listen to them any more. Will you believe that when you say that?" "Leave him alone! This guy has long been wearing a pair of trousers with Nie Zhen! I can''t believe what he said! " "Cough..." Seeing that the situation was out of control, elder Bingzhen of ice Valley stood up and said, "if this is not true, I don''t think Zeng Jue would have made up such a story himself? What''s more, we all see the things that two spirit beasts attack him. " Although it''s not clear whether it''s true or not, it''s better to believe whether it''s true or not. For a moment, the two camps except Nie Zhen are showing signs of uniting. The frenzied elder Sheng Dian couldn''t bear it any more. He stood up and said in a loud voice: "I think there was a saying that was right. We tried our best to solve the two spirit beasts, but we couldn''t get nothing. I think everyone has a share in these thousands of miraculous drugs. Now that we have all worked hard, we should share them, don''t you think?" Elder Qianyuan is very happy. These two elder level figures can''t sit still, so this matter is so qualitative. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Elder Sheng Dian''s words not only made elder Qian Yuan very happy, but also instigated other people. Heaven level elixir, and the number is so huge, everyone''s greed has been hooked up. Zeng Jue looked at Nie Zhen insidiously at this time, and felt very happy: "ha ha! Nie Zhen! You regret it! Who told you to pit me? Now I want you to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! I''ll make you lose a hair When elder Qianyuan saw that the two elders had already spoken, he simply didn''t speak with a smile, and he didn''t express his position, but the implication was that he obviously acquiesced to elder ShengDian''s statement. In this way, the two camps are united. It seems that Nie Zhen''s camp is weak. There are three Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen in the two camps, while Nie Zhen''s camp, at least on the surface, has no Tianjing Jiuduan strongman. In fact, even if Nie Zhen is regarded as an expert at the level of Tianjing Jiuduan, he is still in a weak position in the face of pressure from the two camps. Zeng Jue saw that the overall situation had been decided. He immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face and said to the crowd: "since everyone has no social opinion, Nie Zhen, you should not commit public anger?" Seeing that Nie Zhen was in a weak position, Duan Peng immediately put a sneer on his face and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen, I can''t see it. How can you have such a big appetite for thousands of Tianjing herbs? You''re not afraid to die? " At this moment, even Huang Xin, a disciple of ice Valley, could not help but stand up and say: "Nie Zhen, none of our three empires dare to commit public anger. To tell you the truth, if you get these elixirs by your own Qi, then everyone will not speak, but now you are provoking two rock avalanche pterosaurs, and everyone has made great efforts, so you should take points!" "Yes, yes! It should be divided! Nie Zhen, don''t waste everyone''s time Others agreed. "Damn it! It''s irritating Lei Yan scolded in a low voice. Although he knew in his heart that Nie Zhen had no elixir in his hand, he still despised the behavior of these people in front of him. However, Nie Zhen said with a leisurely smile: "all of you here are either the ancestors or the gifted disciples of the sect. I have nothing to say. However, Zeng Jue has always had a grudge with me. His slander makes everyone play around. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I''m afraid there will be no light on everyone''s face once this matter gets out. " Nie Zhen said calmly: "if you think about it carefully, my accomplishments are in the fifth section of Tianjing, even if the combat effectiveness is as good as the eighth section of Tianjing. If I face a rock avalanche pterosaur, maybe I can cope with it, but it''s two rock avalanche pterosaurs Once they go all out, they need to combine the strength of all the people present. Among them, there are three elders of Tianjing Jiuduan. Do you really think that I can harvest thousands of herbs without damage under the eyes of these two spirit beasts? You look up to me too much, don''t you Nie Zhen''s words stunned everyone. When you think about it, Nie Zhen''s words have some truth. Although Nie Zhen''s fighting power is far beyond his own cultivation, there is a limit in the end. It''s lucky that two rock collapse pterosaurs join hands. He has to harvest medicinal materials and blame Zeng Jue at the same time? At this time, Zeng Jue sneered at the crowd: "don''t be confused by this boy! When I was in the nursery field with this boy, the pterosaurus rockfall happened to be outside and didn''t sit in the nursery field to guard the medicinal materials. I''m 100% sure about this. If there''s a half empty word, heaven will kill the earth! " Zeng Jue was determined to kill Nie Zhen, and even took the initiative to swear. As a result, everyone stares at Nie Zhen with suspicious eyes again. "Well I have indeed seen thousands of medicinal herbs. According to my experience, these medicinal herbs should be Liling herbs of Tianjing level. However, I had no time to pick them, so I had a fight with Zeng Jue. Later, Zeng Jue fled, I chased and killed, and we all left the nursery. I don''t know what happened later. Zeng Jue, since you are willing to swear, you might as well have another one. Dare you say that you are here with your own eyes See me picking your spirit grass Zeng Jue''s eyes turned and hummed to Nie Zhen: "hum! At that time, there were only you and me around the garden. You didn''t pick them. Who else could there be? " In fact, in the final analysis, Zeng Jue is only a guess, and there is no conclusive evidence. For Zeng Jue''s words, Nie Zhen could only show his hand, but said: "so this is the reason why you are sure I picked your spirit grass? In this way, I can also suspect that you have picked thousands of your spirit grass. After all, you are the one that the two rock avalanche pterosaurs are after Zeng Jue was very angry and said in a deep voice: "I can swear by heaven! I have never picked those thousands of your spirit grass. If I disobey this oath, heaven will destroy the earth! Nie Zhen, I have vowed! Do you dare to swear? " Nie Zhen turned his eyes and said coldly, "I don''t have time to accompany you crazy. If you slander me today, I will swear to defend myself. If you slander me tomorrow, I will make another poison oath. If you slander me three days and slander me five days, how can I have so much time to entertain you?"Although Nie Zhen didn''t pick the grass, it didn''t mean that Zeng Jue had to swear if he wanted him to. "I''m so angry! Nie Zhen, you are clearly guilty! " Zeng Jue saw that Nie Zhen refused to swear, and his confidence increased greatly. He believed that Nie Zhen must have picked the thousands of plants. Seeing that they are going to have another argument, if it goes on like this, it will only become a headless case. Elder Qian Yuan, who has been watching coldly, said at this time: "cough You don''t have to fight. In fact, I have a way. If I want to prove my innocence, I can show you my Najie. " As soon as he said this, he immediately won the approval of the masses. "Yes! Take out your Najie. Don''t you know when you see it? And it saves us time. " "Yes, so happily decided." Obviously, everyone agrees with elder Qian Yuan''s proposal. Even Zeng Jue sneered at Nie Zhen: "I don''t mind! Nie Zhen, if you don''t feel guilty, you can take out Najie for everyone to have a test! Of course, if you are turbid and can''t afford to be checked by others, why don''t you take out all the thousands of plants now? I believe you are magnanimous and won''t care about what happened just now. " Once Zeng Jue said this, all the pressure was concentrated on Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly shot out two cold lights when he heard the words. This world is really realistic. Because of Zeng Jue''s nonsense, he had to take out a cashier''s ring to cooperate with the inspection! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Nie Zhen didn''t dare to let people check his Najie, but he was just upset. "Hum Nie Zhen, are you guilty?! Check again won''t be pregnant! People are willing to cooperate. Do you have a big face? " Duan Peng said with a sneer. Nie Zhen shot a cold light in his eyes and said to Duan Peng in a deep voice: "Duan Peng, just because of a sentence of your Jiugong sect, Zeng Jue, I have to cooperate with the inspection. Why?" "Hum For what? Do you think that''s the reason? " Elder Qian Yuan finally tore his face and sneered at Nie Zhen with indifference: "but since you have asked me that, I will show my mercy and tell you that you are just a junior of Duobao sect. Don''t think you can do whatever you want because you have so many talents and you are a quasi sage. You should not raise your tail to share your face What do you think you can do to swallow thousands of plants of your spirit alone? " Nie Zhen was very angry and said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Good! Then I ask, "if I don''t find your spirit grass in my precepts, will elder Qianyuan swallow dung and commit suicide?" Nie Zhen''s words, Qian Yuan elder suddenly changed face, toward Nie Zhen low shout way: "Nie Zhen, you presumptuous!" For a moment, the nine palaces and others all stare at Nie Zhen, and there is a sign that they will start to work if they don''t agree with each other. As for the other disciples of the sect, they didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s cultivation was just five sections of heaven. Unexpectedly, he had a good temper and asked the elder Qian Yuan to swallow dung and commit suicide in public. That''s the rhythm of the elder Qian Yuan to eat Xiang. But in fact, the reason why they can''t understand this kind of thing is that they don''t know what Nie Zhen, the quasi sage, means. The quasi sage is terrible. If the quasi sage is only a teenager, it will be even more terrible. If it''s in the kingdom of five gods, I''m afraid no one dares to ask a quasi Dansheng who is only over ten years old to take out his Najie for others to check. Quasi Dan Sheng is terrible enough. Besides, he has such a bright future. Who knows how many friends he has behind him and how many forces he will have to make friends with such a Dan Taoist genius? If you offend others, don''t you make a hornet''s nest? The reason why Nie Zhen would face this kind of treatment here is that the people of the three empires did not have a high vision and did not reach that height. Maybe in their view, although the quasi Dansheng is powerful in Dan Dao, as long as the martial arts strength does not reach a high level, there is no need to worry. Elder Qian Yuan looked at Nie Zhen with a blue face and squinted. He nodded to Nie Zhen and said, "ha ha ha Good, good! As expected, duobaozong has cultivated a good disciple. You were not born when I was in charge of the three empires! I didn''t expect to be humiliated face to face by a younger generation. You are so good at it At this moment, Lu Dong stood up and pointed to elder Qianyuan and said, "elder Qianyuan, originally we thought that you were the elder, so we still respected you. But since you are not respected for your old age, we don''t have to be polite. We are all the top clans of the three Empires. Why should we listen to you? Don''t forget, your Jiugong sect has no advantage in front of duobaozong! What''s more, even if my duobaozong is not as good as the Jiugong sect, I''m afraid it''s not the reason why you can force others to do so? " Lu Dong knew that apart from Nie Zhen, he was the only one from Duobao sect, so he had to stand up no matter what, even if it was elder Qianyuan. After Lu Dong''s words, we all remember that although Jiugong sect has always been used to being the leader, now Duobao sect doesn''t have to be afraid of Jiugong sect. After all, Zhuo Bufan, the great leader of Duobao sect, has already broken through the yuan realm. Besides, all the other great masters have broken through the heaven realm. When Nie Zhen comes back to refine more shengxiao pills, maybe Duobao sect can surpass Jiugong sect and become the three great masters The first major gate of the Empire, why do other people''s disciples give you a look? At this time, shuiyunshang, who had been silent, also stood up and said to elder Qianyuan, "elder Qianyuan, although my disciples respect you, it''s really wrong. Today you want elder martial brother NIE to hand over Najie for examination. He must promise. Tomorrow you want him to hand over his life, he also has to promise?" Although Lei Yan didn''t speak because of his identity, he always stood on Nie Zhen''s side. His position has been clearly expressed, and this small team has been consistent with the outside world. Qian Yuan was old-fashioned, but he found that he could not refute their words. Practitioners always regard their precepts as their privacy. Even if they are masters and disciples, they will not be so blatant as to ask the other party to take out the precepts to check. To some extent, this is the problem of the bottom line. At the beginning of Qianyuan, they wanted Nie Zhen to hand over Najie. They just wanted to bully Nie Zhen. They didn''t have the protection of Tianjing Jiuduan elders. After all, it''s bullying. But now people really want to be theoretical, so it''s impossible to be reasonable. Zeng Jue saw that the elder of Qianyuan was flat, and immediately jumped out and said, "Nie Zhen, don''t say so many useless things! We don''t know the truth, we just know that it''s hard to disobey the will of the people! I''m willing to give up Najie. What? You''re the one with the biggest face? "Lu Dong glanced at Zeng Jue and said with a sneer, "how can you compare with my younger martial brother Nie? You are not the general of his number. Moreover, my younger martial brother Nie still has the status of quasi sage. Even if he is not as good as the leader of the sect, he can at least be at the same level as elder Shouxi. What are you? If you can hand in the precepts, it doesn''t mean that younger martial brother Nie has the same status You can hand it in. " "Lu Dong You Zeng Jue''s face turned red, especially when he saw that some people in his camp were smiling, and he was very ashamed and angry. Shuiyunshang hated Zeng Jue and sneered: "elder martial brother Nie, he has great talent. He is definitely a strong leader in the future. Some people can barely reach the sixth section of heaven in the shadow of his grandfather. It''s hard to say whether they can break through the high level of heaven in the future. There''s no comparison at all. It''s not the same way to put gold on their own face." Seeing that Zeng Jue was about to faint, ice Valley elder Bing Zhen stood up and said, "Nie Xiaoyou, if this matter is not solved, I''m afraid everyone can''t pass it. In my opinion, it''s better to check Najie. It''s not a big deal." Nie Zhen looked at Bingzhen and said in a deep voice: "elder Bingzhen, it''s not that I''m pestering. It''s really that Zeng Jue is too aggressive. It''s not the first time that he has provoked me. If I cooperate obediently this time, next time he will find other things to annoy me. Who has the spare time? If you want me to promise to hand over Najie, you must meet my conditions! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Oh? What conditions do you have,? Let''s talk about it and study it. " Elder Bingzhen is calmer than elder ShengDian, and he doesn''t have the superiority of elder Qianyuan, so his attitude is better. In fact, he also knows that it''s hard for Nie Zhen to surrender his Najie in such a tolerant way. Moreover, Nie Zhen is also a quasi sage, and his status is definitely not as simple as that of an ordinary disciple of Duobao sect. Elder Bingzhen is more reasonable than elder Qianyuan. Knowing that Nie Zhen''s status and status are different, he thinks that it is not possible for him to take the initiative to hand over the precepts. But now, listening to Nie Zhen''s tone, he seems to have some signs of loosening up, and he is excited. Nie Zhen said indifferently: "my request is also very simple. It''s not the first time that Zeng Jue has angered me. It''s OK to ask me to hand over Najie to you for inspection. But I only have one condition. If you can''t find the thousands of plants of your spirit grass in my Najie, Zeng Jue will swallow it on the spot. Of course, if anyone is willing to sacrifice his life to accomplish this feat instead of him, I don''t know I don''t mind As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, Zeng Jue was furious. He was also a gifted disciple of the sect. How dare anyone tell him to swallow Xiang? He almost ran away on the spot. Seeing Zeng Jue''s anger, Nie Zhen said with a sneer, "what? You are very comfortable when your mouth is full of feces. Now I want you to eat the things you spray out. What''s the matter? Or you can encourage others to swallow instead of you. I don''t mind. Oh, by the way, Duan Peng, right? You and Zeng Jue are brothers. They are very affectionate. Why don''t you come and stab Zeng Jue? " Duan Peng said angrily: "fart! It''s none of my business! I don''t know him well Seeing that Duan Peng''s first reaction was to get rid of himself, Zeng Jue''s mind was full of black lines. At this time, other people showed pity to Zeng Jue. At the same time, everyone sighed that Nie Zhen was really not easy to provoke. But this time, no one is going to blame Nie Zhen. After all, they are very considerate. If someone challenges you one after another, I''m afraid they will be angry, right? Zeng Jue suddenly turned pale and pointed to Nie Zhen and scolded: "Nie Zhen! I think you are guilty! Otherwise, Najie would have been handed in long ago. Why do you need to do things one after another?! Do you think you can fight against all the sects of the three empires? " Nie Zhen turned her eyes and said with a sneer, "are you taking the right medicine? I don''t need to fight against the major sects. I have only one idea here. Since you dare to slander me, you should be aware of being punished. Otherwise, the cost of rumor making is too low, right? Now I, Nie Zhen, dare to say that as long as I really have those spirit grasses in Najie, I promise to take them all out, and I won''t keep any of them myself. But if I can''t find them, it''s that you once slandered me. I don''t want you to die, but I want you to swallow the dung. Is that enough to uphold justice? " Nie Zhen said to others on the scene: "you are all people of different sects. I think you can understand my situation. It''s OK for you to search my Najie, but if you can''t find it, Zeng Jue, the initiator, must accept my conditions, or I will die!" In an instant, Nie Zhen concentrated all the pressure on Zeng Jue. If you think about it carefully, Nie Zhen''s words are also reasonable. You once slandered others with your eyes closed and your mouth open. You have to pay some price. Otherwise, if you slander Nie Zhen today, who knows if you will slander yourself tomorrow. At this time, elder Bingzhen said, "cough Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what you think, but I think Nie Zhen''s words are somewhat reasonable. After all, because he once said a word, we have to check Nie Zhen''s acceptance of precepts. If there is a misunderstanding, we will really deceive people too much. As the accusers, it''s not right to pay any price. " Elder Bingzhen has a lot of heart and mind. Before, he was dazzled by thousands of Liling grasses. Now he calms down a little and feels that he can''t offend Nie Zhen too much. After all, Nie Zhen and duobaozong''s strength has completely crushed the ice valley. If you offend Nie Zhen to death, with Duan Peng''s short guard character, I''m afraid he won''t give up with ice valley Jiugong sect is a villain. He might as well follow Nie Zhen''s will and be a good man. Guessing Bingzhen''s intention, elder Sheng Dian nodded and said in a loud voice: "I think this is reasonable. If there is no punishment, you will slander me and I will slander you in the future. Will it not be all in disorder?" Anyway, the final punishment can''t be given to them. It doesn''t matter whether they are elder Bingzhen or elder ShengDian. They just want to know the truth as soon as possible. At this time, even elder Qian Yuan hesitated. Nie Zhen''s momentum was too real. Now he doubts whether it was Zeng Jue who slandered Nie Zhen there. After all, with Zeng Jue''s psychological quality, it seems that he will slander Nie Zhen because of his personal grudges. Elder Bingzhen said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "ha ha We think it''s reasonable to punish Zeng Jue, but Nie Xiaoyou, I think it''s an angry word to swallow excrement. How about we change the punishment measures? After all, no one can swallow it. ""Yes, I think it''s a different way! Even if he is forced to swallow it, he can''t swallow it! " Elder Sheng Dian also agreed. Zeng Jue was very depressed. He was obviously for everyone''s welfare, and he also wanted to revenge himself, but now everyone decided to sacrifice himself to bet with Nie Zhen. What''s the name of this?! Elder Qian Yuan took a deep breath and said calmly to Nie Zhen: "if those were just people''s anger before, I don''t think it''s better to swallow dung. How about a milder market instead of material compensation?" Nie Zhen waved his hand to all humanity: "no! The so-called Buddha for a incense, people for a breath! This person has repeatedly provoked me. If I don''t take this tone, I will not be able to make up for it. Since I can''t swallow dung, I''ll slap myself in the face. I''ll take this condition and you''ll see what to do! " Although it is full of shame to slap yourself in the face, compared with the original conditions, it is much more relaxed. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zeng Jue. Everyone sat and waited for Zeng Jue to express his position. Only shuiyunshang, Ludong and Leiyan, who are behind Nie Zhen, have a faint smile on their lips. They all know that Nie Zhen has no grass at all. I''m afraid they will see a good scene of self mutilation soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Zeng Jue was in a dilemma. He originally said that Nie Zhen had thousands of Liling grasses in his hands, but it was just his guess. He told this story and encouraged others to gamble on it. By the way, he also disgusted Nie Zhen. But now all of a sudden, it''s embarrassing to ask him to make a statement. Let''s not say what happens when we find it. If we don''t find your spirit grass, he will slap himself ten times in front of the public, which is absolutely intolerable for Zeng Jue, a genius of zongmen. What''s more, even if you found your spirit grass, Zeng Jue asked himself that I''m afraid I can''t get much of it. These three elders will at least get half of it. If others want to share it equally, I''m afraid I won''t get much. Suddenly, Zeng Jue felt extremely aggrieved. He kindly told everyone this information. As a result, now, other people have put all the responsibilities on themselves, but the benefits have to be shared equally. Why?! It''s just that Zeng Jue thought about these grievances in his heart and said that it was absolutely impossible to say them. He didn''t have the capital like Nie Zhen and dared to argue for them. Immediately, Zeng Jue could only mildly say: "wait a minute I said, ladies and gentlemen, is there anything wrong with our focus? Clearly our goal should be Nie Zhencai. How can we focus on me now?! It''s not fair to me "Fair?" Nie Zhen immediately sneered: "if other people say this, you deserve to talk about fairness? When you framed me for harvesting thousands of your spirit grass, why didn''t you consider the issue of fairness? Now it''s up to you to bear the consequences, but you come to talk to us about fairness? I Pooh Zeng Jue was stunned. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s counterattack was so sharp, and he couldn''t refute it. Lei Yan stood up at the right time and said, "Zeng Jue, do you agree or not? Give me a happy word. Do you want others to wait here for you to express their opinions? You''ve always been like an old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old, old Zeng Jue has already scolded Lei Yan for his behavior of eating inside and climbing outside for thousands of times. However, even the disciples of Jiugong sect have a deep understanding of Lei Yan''s words. Even in Jiugong sect, Zeng Jue always has the best posture in the world. Once he has to bear the consequences, he can hide faster than anyone else. It''s too much to be on the stage. Seeing that all people''s eyes were looking at themselves, and even some people''s eyes had already shown a mocking expression, Zeng Jue felt unprecedented shame, and immediately said angrily, "what''s so special, I dare not! Nie Zhen, if I agree to your terms, do you dare to let us search all over the body?! Who knows if you put those herbs in other places instead of in Najie! " Nie Zhen a face light smile way: "you don''t open a topic, you say you dare not gamble." "Why don''t you dare!" Zeng Jue''s brain has emerged. "There''s no basis for words. Swear to God." Nie Zhen''s mouth turned up, and the cultivation of practitioners connected the way of heaven and earth. If he made an oath to heaven but did not abide by it, he would be judged by heaven and earth, which is the so-called "oath". Therefore, few practitioners would swear to heaven, and practitioners also attach great importance to the oath of heaven and earth. Seeing that Nie Zhen wanted to make a vow of heaven and earth, Zeng suddenly hesitated. He had thought that if Nie Zhen really didn''t have you lingcao, he would find an excuse, for example, he didn''t set a time, and forcibly denied it. Anyway, if he didn''t fan himself, Nie Zhen couldn''t help it. But if you want to make the oath of heaven and earth, you must carry it out. Otherwise, when the verdict of heaven and earth comes, the end will be more terrible than slapping yourself. Zeng Jue dare not take this risk. "Damn it! When do you want to be a mother! You''re a sissy, aren''t you?! I think you are not a man for a long time! When on earth are you going to dally? " "That''s right. Don''t disgrace the Jiugong sect! Make others look down on you Zeng Jue''s behavior made everyone around him very angry, and he was not so open-minded. Even the disciples of Jiugong sect looked down on him. Although Duan Peng, like Zeng Jue, regards Nie Zhen as his enemy, even Duan Peng feels that Zeng Jue is not a man and is ashamed to be with him. Even the Qianyuan elder headed by Jiugong sect was a little impatient. He frowned at Zeng Jue and said, "Zeng Jue, you''re not sure about this. If you''re sure, take an oath. You can''t make Jiugong sect lose face in front of other sects because of you." Although Zeng Jue was a disciple of the Jiugong sect, the relationship between the Qianyuan elder and Zeng Jue''s grandfather was not very strong. Therefore, the Qianyuan elder didn''t specially protect Zeng Jue, and even felt that Zeng Jue''s tardiness lost the face of the Jiugong sect. Zeng Jue was repeatedly run by people around him, and even the people of Jiugong sect didn''t stand on his side. He immediately said, "swear, swear! I swore to heaven that if Nie Zhen was searched all over by us later and no spirit grass was found, I would slap him in the face in public. It''s against this oath. Heaven will destroy the earth! "Zeng Jue is almost gnashing his teeth to make a poison oath. After he makes the test, everyone looks at Nie Zhen. "Pa pa pa..." Nie Zhen clapped for Zeng Jue and said with a smile: "deal!" Then Nie Zhen said to Zeng Jue and Duan Peng, "please search now, but I have something to say. Zeng Jue refers to the witness, and I don''t trust him, so he can''t search. As for other people, it''s light." Zeng Jue saw Nie Zhen get rid of himself. He was unhappy. He pointed to Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, why do you pull me out alone?! Are you guilty?! Now I really doubt you! " Nie Zhen''s two eyes once, toward once Jue sneer a way: "you suspect me to have what strange, most people present don''t doubt me?"? Otherwise, there won''t be this one. What do you think is special about you? It''s you who accused me. I''m afraid that when you search my Najie, your brain will be broken. Put your elixir into my Najie! " "You think I''m stupid?" Zeng Jue was very angry. If he had a panacea, he would put it into Nie Zhen''s Najie, and share it equally after others found it out, then he would really have something wrong with his brain. Elder Qian Yuan waved his hand and said to Zeng Jue, "it''s all right. You don''t need to search. There are so many of us searching. One more you is not much, and one less you is not much. It doesn''t affect the overall situation." In order to search Nie Zhen''s Najie as soon as possible, elder Qian Yuan had to exclude Zeng Jue. As he said, there were so many people involved in the search, but there was not one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Zeng Jue saw that elder Qian Yuan had said so. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he just said with a smile: "I''m afraid there''s a chance. After all, Nie Zhen is famous for his tricks..." Elder Bingzhen took a look at Zeng Jue and said coldly, "with the eyes of us old guys, do you have any worries? If we can''t find it, can''t you make a difference? " At this time, elder Sheng Dian, who was the most hot tempered, couldn''t bear it. He strode over to Nie Zhen and yelled, "ah! It''s a waste of time. I''m the first one to search. Nie Zhen, release Najie. Don''t resist it with your spiritual sense. " Nie Zhen shrugged casually and raised his hand to let elder Sheng Dian search his Najie. And then, other people also release their own spiritual consciousness to Nie Zhen''s Najie to investigate. Nie Zhen kept sneering in his heart. In fact, all the people on the scene deviated from the beginning. Although Nie Zhen was responsible for attracting Zeng Jue''s attention at that time, and there was something to blame Zeng Jue, in fact, he never picked any spirit grass from the beginning to the end. There was no spirit grass in his Najie, so he was not afraid of anyone to search it. The reason why he didn''t agree before was that apart from trying to induce Zeng Jue to promise to slap himself in the face, the most important thing was that Nie Zhen was very unhappy with their forcible attempt to search him. At this time, shuiyunshang and other three people behind Nie Zhen have begun to want to laugh. They all know the inside information. Even Lu Dong, who was later, told him his previous experience before. They all know that there is absolutely no grass in Nie Zhen''s Najie. Nie Zhen lamented at this time how correct his previous practice was. When Nie Zhen implanted the holy spring of Muling and countless top medicinal materials into the heaven eating ant cave before, he also moved all his spirit stones into the heaven eating ant cave by the way. Therefore, Nie Zhen''s precepts are not particularly abundant. There are some ordinary herbs and pills, even some of them are not many. At least they are two concepts compared with thousands of kaleidoscope plants. The people on the scene searched a large circle and searched Nie Zhen''s Najie inside and outside several times, but they didn''t find anything special about Nie Zhen''s Najie. Nie Zhen''s Najie Li is not very rich. Except for a dozen pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, most of the other things are despised by the people present. After all, Nie Zhen himself is also a practitioner of the eight sections of heaven, and he is also a quasi sage. No one will offend such a person for the sake of more than a dozen Chinese spirit stones. The search lasted for a quarter of an hour. In Nie Zhen''s Najie, let alone thousands of plants, there was none! Elder Sheng Dian was the first one to take back his spiritual consciousness. After he took it away from Nie Zhen''s precepts, he focused his eyes on Nie Zhen. After a lot of investigation, he got rid of the mystery hidden in Nie Zhen''s body and finally chose to give up. After taking back his spiritual consciousness, elder Sheng Dian shakes his head and gives up the search. When he turns around to quit, he looks at Zeng Jue with a smile in his eyes. It seems that he is also suspecting that Zeng Jue deliberately splashes dirty water on Nie Zhen to slander him. At this time, some people have recovered their spiritual consciousness. After all, their cultivation is far inferior to that of elder Sheng Dian. To search is nothing more than a symbolic search. The main thing is to rely on elder Sheng Dian. At this time, even elder Bingzhen had recovered his spiritual consciousness. He first took a look at Zeng Jue, then frowned at elder Qianyuan and said, "elder Qianyuan, your disciples have to take good care of them. I believe in Nie Xiaoyou." At this time, Zeng Jue''s forehead had already emerged a layer of sweat. The two Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen did not find the trace of your spirit grass. Did Nie Zhen really not get your spirit grass?! However, at this time, Duan Peng didn''t know which tendon was right. He felt that the heaven eating ant cave in Nie Zhen''s Najie was strange. He pointed to it and said, "what is this stone? It looks strange. " Duan Peng pointed it out, but Nie Zhen kept silent and sneered at Duan Peng: "how? Is this thing very similar to your spirit grass? Please, I can consider giving it to you. " Duan Peng frowned and was dissatisfied with Nie Zhen. He said, "you can answer whatever you ask. What do you do with so much nonsense?" Nie Zhen said in a low voice, "am I talking nonsense or are you talking nonsense?"?! What you are looking for is your spirit grass. What else do you care?! Is it necessary for me to answer your question? " But Duan Peng said: "I suspect there is something wrong with this stone now, can''t it?" "I''ll explain what you doubt? Who do you think you are? " At this time, the elder Qian Yuan had already withdrawn his eyes, looked at the two people who were arguing, and immediately whispered to Duan Peng, "Duan Peng, what''s the matter?" Duan Peng seemed to find a backer and said to elder Qianyuan, "elder Qianyuan, I think this stone is strange, but Nie Zhen can''t answer it and refuses to accept the examination."Nie Zhen said angrily: "Duan Peng, you find fault, right?" Elder Qian Yuan waved his hand, pointed to the ant eating cave and asked Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou, can you tell us what this is?" Nie Zhen white Qian Yuan elder one eye, light way: "I see this stone appearance is not bad, plan to specially take back to play for my little niece from the vassal country, what''s the matter?"? Do you think thousands of plants of your spirit grass will be crammed into stones by me? " Nie Zhen''s words made people speechless, but what he said is also reasonable. It''s just a fist sized stone. How can you put your spirit grass into the stone? Immediately, Nie Zhen sneered at Duan Peng and said, "Duan Peng, since you are going to find fault with me, I will make you better. My previous bet with Zeng Jue was about thousands of plants of your spirit grass. This stone is another thing. You want to check this stone. As long as you swear and slap yourself in the face, I will let you check the stone, OK?" "You! Hum! That''s all. I''ll give up! " Duan Peng is furious. His face turns blue and white. But he thinks for a moment that this stone has nothing to do with you lingcao. Looking at Nie Zhen''s posture, he seems to be looking forward to making an oath. He won''t give Nie Zhen a chance to humiliate himself. If you want him to slap himself in public, it''s better to let him die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Duan Peng announced to give up, which means that all the search work in this room has ended, and naturally nothing has been searched. When the search is over, Nie Zhen takes back his Najie and stares at Zeng Jue with murderous eyes. Although Nie Zhen didn''t speak in the whole process, silence was better than sound at this time. At this time, he didn''t say anything, which was more effective than saying more. At the same time, both shuiyunshang and other young disciples behind Nie Zhen and other sects all looked at Zeng Jue with a good look. Each sect of the three empires has been handed down for so many years. It seems that no sect''s gifted disciples will slap themselves in the face of so many sect members in the public. I can''t imagine that we can see this good play today. All of a sudden, Zeng Jue''s heart was sad. He never thought that Nie Zhen didn''t pick those lingcao, which was beyond Zeng Jue''s expectation. He thought Nie Zhen was just a dead duck with a stiff tongue, or pretending to be generous. In fact, he was very nervous. Until now, he knew that Nie Zhen was not nervous at all, and the indifferent expression on his face was really calm, not bluff. Lei Yan is in full bloom at the moment. He can''t stand Zeng Jue for a long time. He is arrogant and domineering in the sect and bullies other disciples everywhere. Outside the sect, he almost loses the face of Jiugong sect. He wants to beat him for a long time. Now Zeng Jue has to slap himself in front of everyone, and it''s still ten times. Nothing can make people feel more relaxed and happy. At that moment, Lei Yan went to Zeng Jue''s side silently and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zeng, I heard that the heaven and earth oath is very effective. Don''t be surprised!" Lu Dong came to Lei Yan with a smile and said, "brother Lei, what do you call this? Oh, yes! Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot Lei Yan shook his head and said, "tut tut That''s not a good way to say. It should be said that if you don''t die, you won''t die! Ah ha ha ha... " two people are just like jokes. They have been brewing for a long time. Since they urged others to check Nie Zhen''s NAC, they had thought how to make complaints about it. There was laughter all around, and dozens of eyes were staring at Zeng Jue, waiting for Zeng Jue''s reaction. Zeng Jue was so ashamed and angry that his anger could break through his lungs and soar to the sky! If anger can be turned into spirit power to attack, I''m afraid Nie Zhen has been killed more than 10000 times by Zeng Jue! However, even if he lent Zeng Jue some more courage, he did not dare to violate the heaven and earth oath. At the moment, Zeng Jue stares at Nie Zhen with red eyes, suppresses his anger and says to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen I know you must have played some tricks. This time, I''ll admit it! You wait for me, don''t fall into my hands one day! Otherwise, I want you to live or die! " With that, Zeng Jue raised his palms as if he had broken a can or a fall He slapped himself ten times in a row, all of which were very crisp. After ten times of slapping, his whole face turned red. When people around saw Zeng Jue really slapping himself, they immediately took a breath in their heart. Zeng Jue was the second most talented disciple of the Jiugong sect. He was forced to harm himself. It seems that Nie Zhen is not easy to get into trouble Everyone was silent. Although Zeng Jue had finished his vow, he still stood in the same place, his chest position was constantly fluctuating, as if he was adjusting his mood and not letting himself go. Seeing that Zeng Jue actually slapped himself in the face in public, elder Qianyuan was also very blue. Although he had no good relationship with Zeng Jue''s grandfather, Zeng Jue was a disciple of Jiugong sect after all. Now he was forced to this point by the disciples of Duobao sect, and he also had no light on his face. "Nie Zhen, we Jiugong sect have recorded this account." After a deep look at Nie Zhen, the elder Qian Yuan said faintly. However, although Qianyuan elder''s tone was flat, everyone could hear how angry he was in his calm tone. Lu Dong didn''t like the words of elder Qian Yuan at all. He looked at them and said, "ha ha Who are you scaring? It''s not that some people with a tendency to self abuse are looking for trouble. It hasn''t happened yet. " Many people agree with Lu Dong''s words. In fact, from the beginning, the whole thing was that Zeng Jue was shouting over there, while others were targeting Nie Zhen. Now it turns out that Nie Zhen didn''t take the grass, so Zeng Jue''s lies will be broken. "Wheezing Wheezing... " Zeng Jue took several deep breaths in succession. When people around him saw his appearance, they were afraid that Zeng Jue would blow up his lungs. It was only after twenty or thirty breaths that Zeng Jue finally slowed down. Then Zeng Jue glared at Nie Zhen with murderous intent and growled at him: "Nie Zhen I swear to kill you Nie Zhen said with a sneer, "it''s the end of my duty not to let you swallow Xiang, but after all, you don''t know how to learn a lesson at all, and you don''t know the truth of swearing not to hair disorderly?"Looking at Zeng Jue''s gloomy face, it seemed that he was going to be possessed. Elder Bingzhen had no choice but to stand up as a peacemaker and said, "cough Well, now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, we''d better discuss the matter. According to our current decision, everyone will enter the ancient Chinese medicine garden together. If there is any treasure found in the ancient Chinese medicine garden, it will be distributed uniformly at that time. Nie Xiaoyou, don''t you have any idea? " Elder Bingzhen''s words are the words of killing the heart. What can he say to Nie Zhen? Will you listen if he has any opinions? Nie Zhen has some opinions about checking his Najie before, but does it work at that time? No strength these days, even if there are opinions, no one will talk to you. Nie Zhen shrugged and said, "I have no opinion." Just then, a sharp eyed man pointed to the entrance of the palace in the middle of the lake and cried, "look! The fog on the lake has dispersed! " As you look at the entrance one after another, you can see that the colorful fog on the surface of the lake is becoming lighter. You can see the palace in the center of the lake with your spiritual consciousness. The event of Zeng Jue is just an episode for everyone. It''s gone when it''s gone. The ultimate goal of everyone''s gathering here is the palace in the middle of the lake, which is the most important treasure of the ancient Chinese medicine garden. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were gathered at the entrance. At this time, elder Sheng Dian, who had been rude, yelled: "ah! What are you dawdling about?! Now that the fog has dispersed, let''s rush in! " Finish saying, Sheng Dian elder is duty bound to rush in the front, will enter that entrance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 In fact, at the beginning, everyone was watching and did not dare to enter the palace in the middle of the lake. After all, the colorful fog on the lake, no one can see what it is, there is no mystery, that is, the most rude elder Sheng Dian dare not easily set foot. It is precisely because they have been waiting and waiting. As soon as time goes by, they happen to catch up with Zeng Jue and provoke the two rock avalanche pterosaurs. But now the situation is different. The colorful fog on the roof gradually dissipates, and the palace in the middle of the lake is near, so elder Sheng Dian can''t sit still. "Sheng Dian, wait a minute!" Elder Bingzhen saw that the simple minded and well-developed guy couldn''t sit still. He immediately came up to dissuade him and said, "Sheng Dian, let''s have a closer look! This ancient Chinese medicine garden was left in ancient times. Who knows if there will be any traps in it? " "Ah! I don''t think it''s possible for us to observe for a long time. The more we observe, the more we see! " Although elder Sheng Dian was dissatisfied, he stopped. Because he has been observing the situation on the lake, more and more people have learned about the ancient Chinese medicine garden. Sheng Dian is really dissatisfied with this. The more people come, the less elixir they can get. "You can''t act rashly..." Elder Bingzhen is speechless to Sheng Dian. He is so rash that it''s a miracle that he can live till now. Anyone who does something may be able to pit him. But binghe has joined hands with wuxingzong and bajimen at the present stage. They are both proud and disgraced. There is no way. In order to retain the overall strength of the team, Bingzhen can only dissuade ShengDian. Otherwise, in case ShengDian has a mistake, he may not be able to suppress Qianyuan with his own strength. At this time, the Qianyuan elder suddenly said: "don''t we have a quasi sage here? The cultivation of Dan Dao is such a tough man. Of course, we should make good use of his strength. Why don''t we just bother Nie Xiaoyou to find out? " Elder Qian Yuan''s words instantly focused everyone''s attention on Nie Zhen. Hearing what elder Qian Yuan said, Lu Dong immediately said, "elder Qian Yuan, what do you mean?"?! Do you want my younger martial brother NIE to be the pioneer of exploring the way? " Lu Dong was really dissatisfied. Even if he was the elder of Qianyuan, he was not afraid at all. Elder Qian Yuan''s words seem very common, but in fact his intentions are very vicious. As Lu Dong said, he wanted Nie Zhen to be the victim of exploring the way. "Hum What''s wrong with what I said? As a quasi Dansheng Dandao strongman, he can naturally identify whether the fog on the lake is poisonous. Is there anyone more suitable than Nie Zhen? If we don''t even think of this power, why should we take you with us? " Qianyuan elder Lu Dong and Nie Zhen sneer. And the people around them looked at Nie Zhen and Lu Dong, but no one stood up to speak for them, just as these are taken for granted. Lu Dong''s heart is full of resentment. Who stipulates that if he is a sage, he will know all the poisons in the world? Even if he is a high-level elitist, he doesn''t mean that everything is known. If he wants Nie Zhen to go through thunder, he can say so many twists and turns. What''s the matter with such high sounding words?! Lu Donggang wanted to refute, but he was stopped by Nie Zhenheng. Nie Zhenchao Qianyuan elder said with a smile: "I think what Qianyuan elder said is quite reasonable. If there is no agreement in advance, it''s OK. But since we have discussed before and entered the ancient Chinese medicine garden together, we should make efforts when we should make efforts." What''s the purpose of elder Qian Yuan? Nie Zhen can''t see the truth. It''s just that the current situation is better than others. The two camps are united. There are only four people in Nie Zhen''s small camp. Where are their opponents? It''s just that although he didn''t say it, in Nie Zhen''s heart, this account has been written down silently. The Qianyuan elder wants to be the pioneer of exploring his own way. I''m afraid that in addition to using himself, he also has the element of revenge for what he once said before. Previously, he slapped himself under his own pressure, which made the Jiugong sect lose face. It''s obvious that elder Qianyuan wanted to use this thing to revenge himself. As for the intentions of elder Qian Yuan, all the people present were aware of them, but they obviously didn''t care about them, as long as they could achieve their goals without sacrificing themselves. As for Nie Zhen''s life or death? It''s not something they care about. Now that he has seen through these people, Nie Zhen doesn''t think he has anything to say. When the time comes, let''s rely on our own abilities. This prevents Lu Dong from going on, because it''s useless to say more. The so-called weak countries have no diplomacy, which is a common truth in ancient and modern times. "Ha ha Since Nie Xiaoyou is so clear and righteous, it''s naturally the best. Don''t worry. We all remember Nie Xiaoyou''s contribution. When we go back to allocate it, we will consider it. " Ice really elder see Nie Zhen incredibly so simple agreed, also smile to say. However, Nie Zhen is not sure of the gold content of his words. After all, he has seen through the faces of these people.At the moment, the four members of Nie Zhen''s team came to the entrance. Nie Zhen looked at the lake, which was still floating with light colorful fog, and said casually to the people behind him: "it''s no problem to pass the lake. I promise nothing will happen." "Fart! Have you seen it carefully? " Zeng Jue also didn''t care whether Nie Zhen''s words were right or not, and directly scolded: "do you promise? What is your guarantee worth? I think you have a bad intention. You want to cheat us into entering the entrance first. When we are poisoned, you can do whatever you want, right? " Zeng Jue''s words were instantly approved by some people, and Nie Zhen''s observation was too casual, giving people a sense of not being distracted. In combination with the fact that everyone was targeting Nie Zhen before, the possibility of Nie Zhen falsely claiming that the lake is not toxic is even higher. Suddenly, elder Sheng Dian glared at Nie Zhen and roared, "Nie Zhen, since we have discussed it before, you have agreed. If you come to play tricks with us now, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Nie Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry, but said: "since you want me to be responsible for this, but now I have made a judgment, and you doubt this and that, forget it, just think I didn''t say anything, you can judge by yourself..." "Look! The boy is guilty Zeng Jue felt that he had caught Nie Zhen. For Zeng Jue, an idiot, Nie Zhen didn''t want to talk about it. But then, elder Bingzhen said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, it''s hard to believe that you simply say that the fog on the lake is not poisonous. I think it''s better for you to take an oath to prove that what you said is true." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 As soon as elder Bingzhen''s words fall, Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly become sharp. Elder Bingzhen usually looks like a good man, but once it comes to his own interests, it''s worse than anyone else. "Hum Elder Bingzhen is really insightful. Unless you swear, it means that you are ambitious and deliberately want to pit us! " Ignoring Nie Zhen''s murderous sight, Zeng Jue said with a sneer. In fact, there are some problems in Zeng Jue''s logic. Whether Nie Zhen has lied or not has nothing to do with whether he swore or not. In fact, many practitioners with personality will not agree to the heaven and earth oath that others rashly ask for. This is an attitude, not a guilty conscience. However, Zeng Jue now sticks to this point, and other people are also full of doubts about Nie Zhen, so they all stand on the side of Zeng Jue and elder Bingzhen, suggesting that Nie Zhen needs to swear. In fact, in the final analysis, it means that the strength of Nie Zhen''s group is not as good as theirs, so he asked Nie Zhen to give in again and again. "You deceive too much! First, I falsely accused elder martial brother Nie of picking your spirit grass. Now I have to force elder martial brother NIE to swear that if our clan elders are not here, we can let you bully us?! If only we didn''t want the Lingbao of the ancient Chinese medicine garden! " Shuiyunshang said angrily, it''s really irritating that these people have been pushing their feet again and again. Because of shuiyunshang''s character, they can''t stand it any longer. "Well said! If we don''t want it, we can''t stand it! " Lu Dong also shook his hand and said angrily. If the patriarchs of the clan were here, even Qian Yuan would not force the disciples of the other clan like this. Now these people''s faces are all because Nie Zhen and their patriarchs are not here. To put it bluntly, they are bullying the small with the big. "Ha ha ha! Their wolf ambition was finally exposed! Ladies and gentlemen, I suggest you don''t let them go. They clearly want to set a trap to pit us! " Zeng Jue said with a loud smile. The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and there were signs that a word of disagreement was about to start a war. Although everyone knows that Zeng Jue is Sima Zhao''s heart, they can''t help listening to him under such circumstances. When the two sides were at each other''s throats, Nie Zhen suddenly laughed, then raised his hand to pacify the three companions behind him, and then those sect members in front of him said with a smile: "I said, you guys, why are you so excited? I didn''t say I didn''t want to swear. What''s your hurry? Or are you stupid enough to believe that fool? no He wants to eat me. Can he believe his slander? " Besides expressing his confidence, Nie Zhen also scolded Zeng Jue. After being reminded by Nie Zhen, we all remember that the hatred between Nie Zhen and Zeng Jue is deeper than the sea. Zeng Jue wanted to cut Nie Zhen to pieces, so he spared no effort to instigate others to fight against Nie Zhen. In fact, we all know the purpose of his jumping up and down. "Nie Zhen, don''t talk nonsense, just say whether you are willing to swear or not." Sheng Dian frowned. Nie Zhen shook his head with a smile and said, "no!" "You''ve been talking for a long time, but you''re still guilty!"?! Look at this, everyone Zeng Jue''s brain is full of blue veins, and he wants to swallow Nie Zhen. Most of the people present frowned. Nie Zhen refused to swear, which made people suspicious. But elder Bing Zhen seemed very calm when he saw Nie Zhen''s expression, so he gave an oral examination and said, "Nie Zhen, what do you mean?" Nie Zhen tilted his mouth and said: "Nie Mou doesn''t want to swear, not because he is guilty, but just because he doesn''t want to. If you think about it, Nie Mou is also a cultivator with a name and a surname. This time he comes out, it also represents the identity of the disciple of Duobao sect. Especially now he is also a quasi sage, not a nameless follower in the cultivation world. If I am here Under your duress, you made a vow of heaven and earth. When you go back, it''s spread. How can Nie get out of here? " People looked at each other, and felt that Nie Zhen''s words could not be refuted. Indeed, let''s not say that Nie Zhen represents the face of duobaozong, but that he is also a quasi sage. In a sense, his identity is higher than that of the chief elder of duobaozong. If he is oppressed by others, he will swear obediently, and he won''t have to be a man. When Nie Zhen saw that everyone basically agreed with his words, he said with a smile, "since everyone thinks it''s difficult for me to make an oath now, then naturally I understand my difficulty, right? It''s not like some idiots say it''s because of a guilty heart. " Zeng Jue saw Nie Zhen satirize himself in the light and in the dark, and immediately said angrily: "Nie Zhen, you can''t change it even if you speak so skillfully..." Who knows, before Zeng Jue finished speaking, he was stopped by elder Bingzhen and others. After elder Bingzhen stopped Zeng Jue, he said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou, even if you are right, what''s going on now..." Nie Zhen waved his hand and said with a smile to elder Bingzhen: "elder Bingzhen, don''t worry. Since I say so, there is a solution. Although I don''t want to swear, I have a way to prove that my judgment is correct. Are you satisfied now?""Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Ice really elder''s eyes twinkle a way, if really have this kind of way of words, he also don''t want to put Nie Zhen to die to offend. Even elder Qian Yuan and others have seen what Nie Zhen said. Obviously, he is also interested in Nie Zhen''s suggestion. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "in fact, the method is very simple. As long as I''m a pioneer, I can go directly into the lake and come to the island in the middle of the lake. As long as I dare to test the water, you won''t have any doubt, will you?" "Oh? There is such a way Some people said excitedly that this method was very simple, but at the beginning, everyone acquiesced that Nie Zhen didn''t want to go to thunder first. For a moment, everyone''s eyes on Nie Zhen become kind. After all, since Nie Zhen is willing to take the initiative to go to thunder, it shows that Nie Zhen''s previous words are true and he didn''t cheat others. For a moment, many people feel embarrassed. Even the rude Sheng Dian smiles at Nie Zhen and says, "Nie Xiaoyou is really a person who does great things. You must understand us. In this ancient relic, you should be careful everywhere. I promise that as long as you are willing to be the pioneer and enter the ancient Chinese medicine garden, I will remember your contribution." Nie Zhen''s smile on his face remained unchanged, but he sneered in his heart. He had heard this kind of nonsense more than once, and he knew all about these people''s faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "Since you think there''s no problem, I''ll go first?" Nie Zhen looks at these people in front of him and says with a smile, then turns around and prepares to enter the entrance. "Elder martial brother Nie!" Water cloud Chang looking at Nie Zhen is not without worry, she is afraid of Nie Zhen because of a moment of anger and what accident. In addition to shuiyunshang, Lei Yan and Lu Dong are also worried. After all, according to the concept in everyone''s mind, generally these colorful things are not good things, and they are often poisonous. This is why these people have not entered the palace in the middle of the lake so far. But now Nie Zhen wants to break into the palace in the middle of the lake alone. As his companion, it''s human to worry about him. On the contrary, except for Nie Zhen''s three partners, other people do not care about Nie Zhen''s life safety. They only care about whether the fog on the lake is dangerous or not, and how many elixirs and treasures there are in the palace in the middle of the lake. Nie Zhen made a reassuring look at the partners, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I dare to enter unconditionally, I dare to guarantee that there is no crisis in it. Although these mists seem colorful and strange, I can clearly feel that these mists are actually the aura emitted by some high-level medicinal materials. According to my guess, I''m afraid they are" " Just as Nie Zhen was about to step into the palace in the middle of the lake, suddenly behind him came a shout: "wait a minute! Don''t be fooled by this boy Nie Zhen didn''t have to look back to know that the voice came from Zeng Jue''s mouth. Nie Zhen turned back leisurely and said to Zeng Jue, "what advice do you have for us, great Xia Zeng?" What other people are most afraid of at this time is Nie Zhen''s tricks. They deceive themselves with some invisible means. So when Zeng Jue called out Nie Zhen''s tricks, a group of people were all on guard and looked at Nie Zhen with questioning eyes. Zeng Jue said: "think about it, this boy is a quasi sage! Naturally, he has a unique way to avoid poison. Naturally, there''s no problem for him to go in. Maybe when we go in, we''ll all be killed by blood and poison! " As soon as Zeng Jue said it, everyone suddenly realized that there was still this stubble! Alchemists often have their own means of avoiding poison, because many drugs in the world actually have certain toxicity. If we want to refine pills, we can never avoid meeting this kind of medicine. Alchemists have been exposed to drugs all the year round. If we don''t have some means of avoiding poison, I''m afraid they will be poisoned and killed sooner or later. For a moment, everyone''s eyes on Nie Zhen became bad. It seemed that they had already determined that Nie Zhen was really as thoughtful as Zeng Jue. After all, Zeng Jue''s words were reasonable. Nie Zhen felt speechless after hearing Zeng Jue''s words. He shook his head and sighed, but said, "ah It''s so mean to be a gentleman. It''s so hard to be a thunder Walker these days I was kind enough to be a pioneer. As a result, I could even read so many thoughts by mistake. Zeng Jue, Zeng Jue The so-called villain''s eyes are all villains. It''s about you... " Ignoring Zeng Jue''s ugly face, Nie Zhen continued: "if you don''t think about it, as Zeng Jue said, the fog on the lake is poisonous, and then I still have some ways to avoid it, why should I waste time with you here? I''ll just ignore you and rush in directly? Do any of you dare to go in and stop me? In retrospect, aren''t all the treasures in it mine? " "Er..." Hearing this, the people on the scene suddenly turned strange. Yes, if it''s true as Zeng Jue said, doesn''t Nie Zhen need to discuss with the people on the scene at all? Zeng Jue said angrily, "you want to! There is only one entrance and exit for the whole ancient Chinese medicine garden. As long as we stay at the entrance, you will reap great fortune, and finally you will only make wedding clothes for us " Nie Zhen holds her head and hands and says," OK, ok You are the most reasonable, you are right I''m tired too. I won''t argue with you any more. In this way, I''ll take a step back... " With that, Nie Zhen turned to his friends and said, "well, since some people doubt that I have the means to avoid drugs, it''s impossible for all of my three partners to have the means to avoid drugs, right? Our team entered the palace in the middle of the lake together. If we landed successfully and nothing happened, it means that I''m right, right? And I promise that I will never give them any antidotes in the whole process. You can use your mind to check our flight process. " "No problem, let these people slap in the face and doubt all the time. If you''re timid, don''t come to the ancient relics. If you want to get chances and don''t want to take risks, who is it?" Lu Dongbai glanced at the group and agreed immediately. The other two, like Lu Dong, are full of trust in Nie Zhen, so they don''t doubt him at all. Seeing Nie Zhen open his mouth, they just nod and agree. Seeing that Nie Zhen gave in again, elder Bingzhen wanted to break the awkward atmosphere and said with a smile: "ha ha Nie Xiaoyou, we don''t doubt your meaning, but it''s better for you to go together. If you go alone, we''re worried about your accident... "Elder Bingzhen didn''t believe this, but he didn''t want to embarrass the atmosphere. "Since it''s settled, let''s go ahead and gather at the main entrance of the palace in the middle of the lake." After Nie Zhen said hello, he didn''t want to pay attention to these people any more and planned to fly away directly. At this time, he suddenly said, "when you get to the palace in the middle of the lake, you must remember to wait for us. Don''t think of a group of people sneaking in first." "That''s special! You are so bored! This is not good, that is not good. If you have the ability to go ahead by yourself, I will not be greedy for what you get! " Lei Yan was so angry that he could not bear his anger. Nie Zhen also turned to Zeng Jue with a sneer and said, "if you don''t worry about great Xia Zeng, you can go with us and supervise us by the way "Hum!" Zeng Jue gave a cold hum, but there was no action. Everyone knows that Nie Zhen and his group went to thunder. It''s hard to hear. Their original task was to try whether there was a trap mechanism or whether there was poison. Who would specially accompany them? In case of an accident, who would be responsible? "Since there is no problem, let''s go first." With that, the four members of Nie Zhen''s team strode into the only exit and formally entered the core area of the ancient Chinese medicine garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "Pooh! What are they all about? " After entering the entrance, Lei Yan spat and scolded: "sometimes I''m really ashamed to live in the same family with these people. What are they?" "Calm down, brother Leiyan There are always good and bad people in every clan I think your master thunder is good... " Lu Dong said with a bitter smile. At the same time, Nie Zhen also calmly said: "in fact, what they do is not too far off the mark. Everyone is their own master, but they are in different angles and have different views." "Brother Nie, you are really open-minded..." Lei Yan said with a bitter smile to Nie Zhen. In his opinion, Nie Zhen''s words are just words to comfort himself. By this time, Nie Zhen''s team had been flying to the lake, that is, into the colorful fog. Seeing that there was no one else in private now, Lu Dong said to the three humanitarians in the way of voice transmission: "well, now there are only his own people left here. Younger martial brother Nie, can you tell us the bottom, is there any poison on the lake? Or is there something else? " Nie Zhen leisurely said: "elder martial brother Lu, I didn''t deceive you or other people. These colorful mists are really the auras released by some natural resources and local treasures. I guess the reason why these auras have not been dispersed on this lake is that the whole palace in the middle of the lake is sealed by this array, so these auras can''t be dispersed outside. ¡± "I see..." Several of the partners nodded, and there was no doubt that he was there, but they didn''t notice one thing, that is, Nie Zhen said "a little bit", that is to say, there were other places, Nie Zhen didn''t tell the truth completely. Nie Zhen and his three teammates were flying slowly on the lake, and countless colorful fog passed by them. Apart from Nie Zhen, the other three were still a little nervous at the beginning, but as time went by, there seemed to be no change in the whole process, and there was no sign of poisoning in the body, so they were relieved. It''s not that they don''t trust Nie Zhen, but an instinctive vigilance to the unknown environment. As the spirit relaxed, shuiyunshang and others even felt that there was a kind of medicine like effect in the colorful fog around them, which could help them refresh their mind. Although it didn''t really help their cultivation, it was good for their health. The circular Lake outside the palace in the center of the lake is not particularly huge. Nie Zhen and others did not fly at full speed, and it took only a quarter of an hour to get to the island in the center of the lake. The island has an area of about 45000 square meters, but at least 90% of the area has been built with a magnificent palace. As for the remaining less than 10% area, it is the land near the lake, where Nie Zhen and his family are now located. "What a magnificent palace! As far as bearing is concerned, it''s no less than our Mountain Gate! " Lei Yan looked up at the palace and exclaimed. At this time, Lu Dong whispered: "since we are all here, we''d better go in directly! The palace is so big that they may not be able to find us! " Nie Zhen waved his hand with a smile and said, "no, let''s inform them immediately. Even if they are not good people, we can''t violate what we said before." Lei Yan was surprised and said: "brother Nie, although I also know that the eldest husband has a promise, those people are obviously not worth our doing this!" Lei Yan was also very shameless about the behavior of those people before breaking jade. He and Lu Dong thought that Nie Zhen was just perfunctory. When they got to the palace in the middle of the lake, they went their own ways. Who could have thought that Nie Zhen really wanted to ask them to come here. However, Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s because they don''t behave very well, so it''s not worth us to go against what we originally said. You can rest assured that I have a way to deal with them. What''s more, they stare at us covetously. I''m afraid that as soon as we enter the palace, they will rush in with all their strength. The time we want to take advantage of the opportunity is very limited, so it''s not worth the loss." Nie Zhen said, then toward the entrance direction, said: "you, we have landed on the island in the middle of the lake, you can come here!" The people at the entrance were already ready to move when they saw Nie Zhen landing. The most impulsive elder Sheng Dian said to Qian Yuan and Bing Zhen: "look, Nie Zhen, they have landed. If we don''t act any more, they will get all the good things in them!" "Well! If they dare to do so, they are looking for death Elder Qianyuan snorted coldly, and his heart was ready to move. "Everyone, I think we''d better rush in quickly! Now Nie Zhen and others are safe, proving that the ancient Chinese medicine garden is not poisonous. I think Nie Zhen is despicable and shameless. Maybe now he has planned how to enter the palace. If we don''t go in again, it''s too late to repent! " Zeng Jue hastens a way. But as soon as Zeng Jue''s voice fell, Nie Zhen''s voice had already come over, which made Zeng Jue feel disgusted like eating bedbugs. The disciples of the sect all looked at Nie Zhen with the same look as a clown. Although they also used Nie Zhen and threatened him with powerful power, it didn''t conflict with their disdain for Zeng Jue. In fact, since Zeng Jue slapped himself in the face, he has been playing the role of a clown and constantly showing his lower limit. Sometimes it really makes people speechless.However, in the ancient battlefield, such a clown like figure was needed to be the first bird. After all, from the beginning to the end, the things that offended people were all done by Zeng Jue. They were just adding fuel to the flames. "Good! Since the boy is so stupid, let''s listen to him this time, ha ha! " After hearing Nie Zhen''s cry, elder Sheng Dian immediately said with a smile. In his opinion, when Nie Zhen arrived at the island in the middle of the lake, he invited them to enter at the first time. This is something that a fool would do. If he had been a person with normal brain, he would have been the first to enter the palace in the middle of the lake. "Hum No matter what''s wrong with the boy''s mind, since he has invited us warmly, if we don''t satisfy him this time, we will be a little too bad. All the disciples will listen to the orders! Enter the palace in the middle of the lake At the command of Qianyuan elder, the disciples of Jiugong sect rose up in the sky. "All disciples, listen! Let''s go After elder Sheng Dian did not leave, he immediately urged his disciples to enter the island in the middle of the lake at full speed. For a moment, all the people near the ancient Chinese medicine garden headed for the palace in the middle of the lake. Looking at this group of people all toward this side, Nie Zhen''s eyes slightly narrowed, and a murderous spirit of being as if nothing was passing through the corner of his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 When we came to the island in the middle of the lake, we finally felt the amazing charm of the island. The area of the whole island in the middle of the lake is only tens of thousands of square meters. If you are a mortal, you may feel that the area is vast, but for practitioners, the area of the island is by no means large. However, such an island actually exudes amazing spiritual power. It can be seen from this that how many natural materials and local treasures are hidden in the whole palace. Just looking at the layers of spiritual power around the palace and the colorful spiritual tools around it, the practitioners on the scene are boiling with enthusiasm. They just feel that they can catch up with such a fate. Even if the legendary henggu hall can''t be found, the trip is worth it. "Ha ha Ladies and gentlemen, the palace in the middle of the lake is right in front of us. I have to say that I am ahead of you. If there are good things after entering the palace, our Jiugong sect must give priority to them. " The elder of Qianyuan took the lead and was very overbearing. Jiugong sect has always had the strength of the first sect of the three empires. Even though Duobao sect is catching up now, they are still the first in the eyes of Jiugong sect. After all, they are used to being the boss, and even if they retire, they will not adapt to it. Besides, Jiugong sect has not yet retired. "No! I''d like to suggest that we rank the teams according to their numbers! " Elder Sheng Dian said anxiously. According to the number of people in the league, Sheng Dian and Bing Zhen have a total of seven people, just over the six people in the Jiugong group. As for Nie Zhen''s four person team, they are naturally at the bottom. "I protest!" Leiyan knew the intention of elder Sheng Dian''s idea, and quickly objected: "it''s not fair! If it wasn''t for our team to be the vanguard this time, we don''t know when we can enter the palace in the middle of the lake. According to the truth, we should be the ones who have made the most contributions in front of us! " No one answered Lei Yan''s words at all, but Qian Yuan, Sheng Dian and others showed disdain and sneer on their faces. Deep in Qian Yuan''s heart, he no longer regarded Lei Yan as a disciple of Jiugong sect. After all, Qian Yuan was the elder of Zhonggong, not Zhengong. Zeng Jue sneered: "what are you? Now the elders are discussing the distribution plan. Are you qualified to interrupt? What about pioneers? Without you as pioneers, we won''t come in, will we? It''s a great kindness to count you. How can you be qualified to gossip? If you want to love, don''t go away. No one will advise you! " "Zeng Jue, you!" Lei Yan is infuriated. When they are pioneers, these people say that flowers are good and peaches are good. As soon as they come in, they turn their faces and don''t recognize people. They turn their faces faster than books. It''s really shameless! Although Qian Yuan and others didn''t agree with Zeng Jue''s words, they didn''t open their mouth to stop him. Obviously, they acquiesced in Zeng Jue''s words. At this time, Nie Zhen waved his hand to stop Lei Yan, and then said with a leisurely smile to the people present: "you guys, I''m very sorry. My friend is a little impulsive. You can discuss it first. As long as our team can share a piece of the cake, we won''t have much opinion on some details." "Ha ha ha It''s Nie Xiaoyou who has a lot of insight. We''ll remember Nie Xiaoyou''s share. After all, you are a quasi sage. Maybe there are some poison devices in this palace in the middle of the lake. You need to help. " Ice really hear Nie Zhen say so, this just says with a smile. Nie Zhen is full of disdain for Bing Zhen''s words. Bing Zhen is no different from Sheng Dian and Qian Yuan. He usually says everything, but when it comes to his own interests, he has no personality at all. It''s just that Bing Zhen is more cunning and better hidden than the two of them. Bing Zhen has always played the role of a good man. Every time she comes out, she seems to be a peacemaker. But in fact, it''s about the distribution of interests and she never gives in. For these people''s faces, Nie Zhen all see in the eye, also no longer have what fantasy. Then the two camps are discussing the allocation plan. Compared with Nie Zhen''s team, it seems a little cold. After all, no one takes this small team seriously. "Brother Nie, why do we have to bear this cowardice?! My lungs are going to explode! " Lei Yan''s forehead was full of blue veins, telling everyone how much anger he was suffering at the moment. According to Lei Yan''s character, people have stepped on his head like this. It''s a big deal. If you don''t want the elixir, just turn around and leave. Don''t put up with this kind of cowardice. Nie Zhen then smiles and comforts him with a voice: "brother Lei, just calm down. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. You think you''ve been working hard for a long time. Isn''t it a pity to ask you to give up at this time?" "Well?" Lei Yan and Shui yunshang all look at Nie Zhen strangely. Obviously, they all feel that Nie Zhen''s words seem strange. According to their understanding of Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen is a self-cultivation man full of pride. His temperament itself is full of the domineering spirit of cutting everything. He seems to be a person who can say this kind of compromise. Only Lu Dong, looking at the smile on Nie Zhen''s face, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he cautiously said to Nie Zhen, "younger martial brother Nie You don''t have an idea for them, do you? "Based on Lu Dong''s understanding of Nie Zhen, he is definitely not the kind of person who can swallow this tone. Nie Zhen has suffered a lot, especially with a smile on her face. This is not unusual. Lu Dong''s first reaction is that Nie Zhen has played some tricks behind his back, and he may have succeeded. "Well?" Seeing that Lu Dong said so, shuiyunshang and Leiyan were stunned, and then they thought it was very possible. At this time, Nie Zhen put up his fingers and hissed them, while the two camps on the other side were still discussing the issue of distribution fiercely. No one cared about Nie Zhen. With Nie Zhen''s hint, shuiyunshang and others also put away their anger. Although Nie Zhen didn''t say it clearly, he looked confident. It was obvious that he had won the game. We just watched Nie Zhen play quietly. After a while, the camp over there has already negotiated. According to them, the Jiugong faction has the priority to choose the benefits, but the main premise is that each camp needs to share the opportunity equally. On the basis of sharing the opportunity equally, the Jiugong faction has the priority to choose. This is also the biggest concession that ShengDian can make. Qian Yuan also knew that he could not push them too hard. After all, the other side had an advantage in the number of people, and he had no advantage in the face of two Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen. If he pushed them too hard, it would not be worth the loss. So the distribution rules were set. Of course, they didn''t ask Nie Zhen and others for their opinions. In their opinion, Nie Zhen and others were too weak to mention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 After discussing the distribution process, Qianyuan elder Lang said: "since the distribution plan has been determined, it''s easy to do next. However, I have to remind you that if the elixir of Tianjing level is distributed in order, for example, if there are three, then each team will get one, and if there are four, then the fourth one will come from Jiugong sect Did you accept it? By analogy, there should be no problem, right Fearing that the rules were not clear, the elder added. In fact, the most important aspect of the priority of selecting opportunities is in this aspect. If the quantity can not be fully and fairly distributed, the camp with the highest priority will naturally occupy the advantage. However, Sheng Dian and others don''t have much opinion on this. After all, the Jiugong sect has always been strong. To be honest, they don''t think they will be so unlucky. They just got one more by the Jiugong sect. Just when they finished the final discussion, Nie Zhen was the observer of the lake water outside the palace in the middle of the lake. No one shows much concern for Nie Zhen''s actions. Some people think that Nie Zhen''s actions are unfair to them in the distribution of interests, so he''s just a sullen man over there. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen squats down slightly, grabs the grass at his feet at random, and then stands up again. This action is like flowing water. Except for his three partners, no one sees Nie Zhen make this action. In the hearts of the partners, they knew that Nie Zhen must have his deep meaning in doing so, but it was definitely not a good time to ask, so they were silent. Just at this time, there was a roar from the elder Qian Yuan: "since there is no problem, then I will go ahead of the nine palace sect!" With that, elder Qianyuan rushed to the palace. But then, when the elder Qian Yuan came into contact with the gate of the palace, he suddenly stopped. Before they could react, they saw that the elder Qian Yuan gathered a light in his palm and patted it directly on the gate of the palace, but it didn''t move. The elder of Qianyuan frowned and said to the people behind him, "you guys, I don''t know how many years the gate of this palace has gone through. It can''t be opened one or two times. Why don''t you join forces to attack the gate and smash it? Otherwise, it will take a day or two to open the door with brute force! " At this time, we carefully observed the vermilion gate in the center of the palace. The gate was more than ten feet high, and the left and right doors were as wide as the arms of five or six people. We didn''t know what material was used. With the cultivation of elder Qianyuan, we didn''t move. Elder Qian Yuan''s proposal has been approved by many people. This time, when you enter the henggu ruins, you don''t have much time. After the palace in the middle of the lake comes out, they have to look for the henggu hall and the entrance and exit of the ruins space. Let alone one or two days, even one or two hours should not be wasted. However, Nie Zhen didn''t think much of elder Qianyuan''s proposal. He sneered: "the palace in the middle of the lake seems not dangerous, but in fact it is full of mystery. These people rush into it rashly. I''m afraid they will die here. Maybe I will stop it before, but now It''s up to you... " Nie Zhen sneered in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He whispered to his friends: "you guys, this gate is strange. When they plan to attack hard later, we should stay away from it to avoid being affected." The partners nodded, along with Nie Zhen''s distance from the gate, they gathered their own spiritual power and released their attacks in a decent way. At the same time, the practitioners of the other two camps also released their attacks one after another. Although they may play tricks at other times, the priority now is to work together to open the door, so relatively speaking, they will do their best. For a moment, colorful auras appeared over the island, and all kinds of martial arts attacks converged on the gate of the palace. In just a few minutes, numerous cracks appeared in the palace gate. With the sound of a "boom" explosion, the gate of the palace was directly smashed by the practitioners present. The moment the gate collapsed, the aura of the elixir in the palace rushed out. "What a huge fluctuation of psychic power!" The practitioners on the scene were very surprised. Such a huge fluctuation of spiritual power indicates that there must be very high-level miraculous drugs in the whole palace. From this spiritual power, there must be some miraculous drugs in the realm of heaven. Maybe there are also many miraculous drugs in the holy land. "Go I don''t know who yelled, and the figures rushed into the palace at the moment when the gate collapsed. "Dijing elixir! There are so many elixirs of the earth "The first floor of the palace is full of earthly elixirs, too many!" "My God! I''ve never seen so many earthly elixirs in my life For a moment, the shouts came out one by one, and Nie Zhen and others were stunned when they entered the palace.On the first floor of the palace, there are all kinds of elixirs of land level. It is estimated that there are as many as 10000 plants! This is the most conservative estimate. Although Dijing elixir is not as rare as Tianjing elixir, it is rare to see such a large number of Dijing elixirs. Even if the top sects of the three empires are added together, the number of Dijing elixirs is not as much as here! At this time, the three elders of Qianyuan, Bingzhen and ShengDian roared at the same time: "there are too many earthly elixirs. They are not suitable for the distribution plan. All the disciples of the sect should take them by themselves according to their own abilities." There are too many of these elixirs. If you want to fully distribute them according to the previous distribution plan, the three elders decided to take the first level elixir by themselves after a short discussion. As soon as I heard that Dijing''s elixir was harvested by itself, the disciples immediately scattered in a crowd. Everyone rushed to the shelves full of medicinal materials. When they saw the elixir, they put it into their Najie. "Brother Nie, let''s do it! If you don''t grab it, you can''t even drink the broth! " Lei Yan hastens a way. Nie Zhen said to him with a smile: "if you want to get it, go quickly. I''m not in a hurry." Lei Yan and others are not so elegant as Nie Zhen. Seeing that Nie Zhen is not in a hurry, they say hello to Nie Zhen and rush to the shelf to harvest the herbs. "Don''t you take it, elder martial brother Nie?" Water cloud Chang see Nie Zhen like shopping, passing by some herbs unexpectedly also not specially to take, immediately some doubt way. Nie Zhen then waved his hand to shuiyunshang. He didn''t look worried at all. He said with a smile to her, "I can take what I need. Anyway, if I have time now, elder martial sister shuiyunshang might as well go and look for the elixir I need." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Although Nie Zhen''s behavior is very strange, Shui yunshang has a very inexplicable sense of trust in Nie Zhen. She thinks that no matter what Nie Zhen does, she has his reasons. Nie Zhen strolled on the first floor of the palace like a stroll. If he saw the herbs he was interested in, Nie Zhen would pick them up, but there were only a few. Fortunately, Nie Zhen found the last of the four herbs used to treat Chen Sui''s father. Everyone is scrambling for medicinal materials, so no one notices Nie Zhen''s strange behavior for a moment. Only Zeng Jue, who has been "concerned" about Nie Zhen in his heart, can notice Nie Zhen''s behavior. Although he also thought Nie Zhen''s behavior was very strange, he didn''t think much about it except for some doubts in his heart. After all, it was the most important time for him to snatch as many elixirs as possible. "Cut, at this time pretend what generous, is simply a silly fork!" In Zeng Jue''s opinion, Nie Zhen''s magnanimous behavior is no different from that of silly fork. No matter how fast the practitioners were scrambling for the elixirs, there were too many elixirs on the first floor of the palace. It took them half an hour to empty all the elixirs on the first floor of the palace. "Ha ha ha! The first level of the elixir is so amazing. I don''t know what the second level of the elixir will be. Let''s go up quickly! " Elder Sheng Dian said happily. After all, they have the highest accomplishments and the fastest speed of seizing the elixir. Nie Zhen, the only one who can compete with them in spiritual power, has very limited enthusiasm in his work, so their harvest is naturally the most abundant. "Brother Nie, what''s your harvest this time?" Lei Yan comes to Nie Zhen and asks. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I just found some useful ones. What about you?" Shuiyunshang''s character is not that kind of towering temperament, so the snatch is not enough, while Leiyan and Ludong have gained a lot, but on the whole, they can only be regarded as medium level. After a little rest, they decided to go to the second floor of the palace. At present, Nie Zhen and others also followed everyone to the second floor of the palace. At the beginning, people were afraid to enter the palace because there were some traps in the palace. Now, because of the first layer of elixir, these people are crazy and don''t care much about the organs. Moreover, there seems to be no mechanism in the whole palace. Some people doubt whether this palace is the elixir warehouse of some ancient strong man. If so, who would set up so many mechanisms in his own warehouse! The group rushed to the second floor of the palace one after another, and the elixir on this floor was much less. According to the visual inspection, there were only about 400 elixirs, but these elixirs were all elixirs of heaven. "There are hundreds of Tianjing elixirs..." Among the practitioners present, one is one, and they are all staring at the elixirs on the shelves in front of them. Some of the practitioners with insufficient concentration have begun to drool. It''s Lei Yan. Although they already have thousands of Liling herbs of Tianjing level on hand, they are still very shocked to see all kinds of herbs on the shelves. "Tianjing elixir and Dijing elixir are different. Even if they are 400 elixirs, they have to be distributed step by step. According to the result of the previous discussion, we Jiugong sect should choose them first. Is that ok?" With a faint smile, elder Qian Yuan strode directly to the shelf in the middle of the second floor and picked out a high-level elixir. Then Bingzhen and Sheng Dian look at each other. Finally, they both come to the shelf at the same time. Elder Bingzhen takes a high-level elixir from heaven. This camp is different from the Jiugong camp. They are a joint camp of several sects. So Bingzhen discussed with Sheng Dian and finally decided to take the elixir together. They took turns each time. No one suffered a loss. Finally, the distribution plan of their camp was that each of wuxingzong and binghekou took 45%, and the bajimen disciples got one. After all, it''s an alliance relationship. If the bajimen disciples can''t get it at all, it''s more or less impossible to say, and the alliance may break up completely. But this time, there are only two unknown disciples in the Baji sect, and they don''t lead the elders to participate, so naturally they can only take a small head. At this time, elder Sheng Dian picked up a low-level elixir and yelled at Nie Zhen: "Hello! This is yours! " With that, he threw the low-level medicinal material of Tianjing to Nie Zhen. Lei Yan stood in front of him and took the Tianjing herb. He was discontented and said, "elder Sheng Dian, what do you mean?"?! The other two camps are all chosen by themselves. Why should we be assigned when it''s our turn? " Elder Sheng Dian said with disdain: "why? What qualifications do you have to ask us? Why Elder Qian Yuan also sneered: "Lei Yan, don''t be fussy. You can take whatever you want. With the strength of your camp, you can''t get more. Now we''ve tolerated you. What''s the dissatisfaction with you?""That''s ridiculous!" Lu Dong said angrily, "that''s not what we said before!" "The rules are relative in nature. In different situations, the rules are naturally adjusted. Since our two camps have reached a consensus, shouldn''t you accept the opinions of the majority?" Bingzhen, who has been pretending to be a peacemaker, is about to tear her face at this time. Although they are all elixirs of Tianjing, there is a big difference between Tianjing high level and Tianjing low level. It''s just like a person who is strong in Tianjing nine stages and a person who is strong in Tianjing one stage. Although they are strong in Tianjing, can they be taken seriously? "Elder martial brother Nie They are so shameless... " Shuiyunshang frowned. What they said before they came to the island in the middle of the lake was totally different from what they said now. This time, let alone turn over their faces, it''s hard to say whether they have faces or not. It doesn''t matter whether they turn over their faces or not. "What? Do you three or four young people have any opinions? " Sheng Dian was a little impatient and said, "if you can''t accept it, we can let you go, but the elixir you get must be handed in." Lei Yan almost didn''t come back with Sheng Dian''s breath, his face turned white, and his heart almost jumped out of his body. Shameless! What a shame! The people in Nie Zhen''s camp were full of resentment, but only Nie Zhen showed a smile and said to them: "ha ha Don''t be so excited. In fact, Nie also knows the positioning of our camp, so he won''t be whimsical. Well, we only take the low-level elixir of Tianjing, and we don''t participate in the distribution of other elixirs. Is that ok? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 As soon as Nie Zhen said this, his partners, the practitioners of the other two camps, also showed their surprised eyes. In the current situation, Sheng Dian and other three clearly want to suppress Nie Zhen''s camp, and intend to reduce Nie Zhen''s elixir level to the minimum. All those who have some bloody cultivation can''t stand such treatment. Although the strength of Nie Zhen''s camp is relatively weak, Nie Zhen''s strength would not have been suppressed to this point. In fact, the reason why Sheng Dian, Qian Yuan and others still regard Nie Zhen''s four people as a camp so far is because of Nie Zhen''s face. Otherwise, according to their shameless style, they would have kicked them out or even killed them. However, in the eyes of others, Nie Zhen''s lineup suffered some losses. I can''t imagine that Nie Zhen would give in so much! You know, on the second floor of the palace, there are only thirty or forty elixirs of Tianjing lower level. Most of the others are elixirs of Tianjing higher level and Tianjing middle level. If they are distributed in one round, in the end, even if all the elixirs of Tianjing lower level are distributed to Nie Zhen camp, this camp will be divided into some elixirs of Tianjing middle level. But now Nie Zhen said that he only needed the low-level elixir of Tianjing. What does that mean? Is it difficult for others to think that there are too many elixirs? "Hum Nie Xiaoyou really knows current affairs. No wonder he has achieved today. It seems that the cultivation of mood is really important. " See Nie Zhen gave up other herbs, as long as the lower level part of heaven, elder Bingzhen''s face also softened a lot, not salty compliment Nie Zhen two words. "Well, it''s true. Lei Yan, you still need to learn this from Nie Xiaoyou." Elder Qian Yuan sneered, and then he took a high-level herb from heaven. Then Sheng Dian took another herb, and the elders of the two camps kept changing, but they didn''t care about Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen took all the low-level herbs from Tianjing and divided them equally among other partners. Each one got ten. "I said brother Nie It''s too hard for us... " Lei Yan Chao Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile. And shuiyunshang looks at Nie Zhen curiously. Out of his confidence in Nie Zhen, shuiyunshang is full of trust when Nie Zhen does anything. Lu Dong, instead of his previous reaction, said to Lei Yan: "brother Lei Yan, please say a few words. I feel that younger martial brother Nie seems to be planning something. Let''s hold still and see what younger martial brother Nie plans for now." At this time, Zeng Jue came to Nie Zhen and said with a smile: "Yo Yo So you have today I didn''t expect that our great talents of Dan and Wu could be so flexible! " "Zeng Jue, who are you qualified to say that? How many Tianjing elixirs have you got?" Lei Yan was dissatisfied with Zeng Jue. All the heavenly elixirs belonging to the Jiugong sect were collected by elder Qianyuan alone, and they were also handed over to the sect by elder Qianyuan at that time, which had nothing to do with the disciples. Therefore, Zeng Jue himself could not get one of the heavenly elixirs from the palace in the middle of the lake. I don''t know if Lei Yan''s words hit the string in Zeng Jue''s heart. Zeng Jue''s face changed and he said angrily, "I''m bah! So what? Anyway, I can''t alchemy myself, even if I want these herbs, it''s useless! Hum Unlike some people who are clearly alchemists, they have to be magnanimous and don''t know who to show! In the final analysis, it''s just that I''m not willing to fight! " Nie Zhen didn''t get angry, but Shui yunshang was angry. Thinking of what Zeng Jue had planned to do to him, Shui yunshang felt sick. Now he saw Zeng Jue dare to humiliate Nie Zhen, and immediately said, "Zeng Jue, listen to your tone, do you dare to fight? Why don''t you show us what you do? " Seeing that shuiyunshang spoke for Nie Zhen, Zeng Jue became angry and scolded: "what a bitch! She''s not even there yet. She''s just talking for him. If Nie Zhen has an order, she''s not in a hurry to serve? " However, Zeng Jue could only scold them in his heart. If he scolded them, it would be an endless battle. Although Zeng Jue was not afraid of water and clouds, he would not dare to fight with Nie Zhen even if he had ten courage. At most, he had been addicted to Nie Zhen. At this time Nie Zhen came to Zeng Jue with a smile and said to him, "Zeng Jue, I think you are itching again, right? Believe it or not, I''m sure I''ll get the elixir of heaven in the end? " "Ha? Ah ha ha ha... " Zeng Jue burst out laughing and said, "Nie Zhen, are you dreaming?" Nie Zhen sneered: "if you don''t believe it, we might as well make another bet. If I finally get the high-level elixir of Tianjing, how about you swallow dung?" When Zeng Jue heard the word "swallow dung", he looked like a dog who had been trampled on his tail. He glared at Nie Zhen and yelled at him: "Nie Zhen! I don''t have time to make such a boring bet with you! We''ll continue to search for the elixir in the palace. You can''t help but envy and hate! "After that, Zeng Jue turned around and left, ignoring Nie Zhen. After all, it was a great shame for Zeng Jue to bet with Nie Zhen before. Now that Nie Zhen''s old story is mentioned again, Zeng Jue can''t stay any longer. "Look at this villain! How can I stay in the same family with this product? " Lei Yan''s brows are wrinkled. It''s said that there is no harm without comparison. When Lei Yan was in Jiugong sect before, he didn''t have so much emotion. However, with the contact with several other sects, especially Nie Zhen and others, Lei Yan suddenly felt that most of the disciples of Jiugong sect were dregs, especially Zeng Jue''s! "Don''t worry, brother Lei. I promise I''ll give you a chance to come back!" Nie Zhen said with a smile to Lei Yan and whispered: "since brother Lei doesn''t like to see these Jiugong disciples very much, I don''t have to worry so much when I do something later?" Lei Yan breathed out a voice and said: "I''m worried about farts! None of these people are good! Brother Nie, if you have any means, don''t work hard, worry about my face, and do it to your heart''s content! If not, I''m afraid I''ll be angry to death! " In fact, Lei Yan himself is not the same as Zeng Jue, or even elder Qian Yuan. Whether they are Qian Yuan or Duan Peng or Zeng Jue, they are all members of the nine palace sect. They are not the same as Lei Yan who was born in Zhengong. The relationship between the palaces of the nine palaces sect is very complicated. If there are good friends, such as thunder and Muyan, the relationship is very good, but the relationship between some branches is not so harmonious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 After Qianyuan elder, Bingzhen and ShengDian had divided up all the elixirs of heaven, the practitioners here explored around again and determined that there was no other elixir or treasure on the second floor of the palace, so they all entered the third floor of the palace. The situation of the third floor is basically the same as that of the second floor. Except for a few shelves in the center, the rest of the space is empty. If you want to make a difference, the third layer of shelves is less than half of the second layer, but the aura released from the shelves is much stronger than the second layer. "This is The elixir of the three holy realms Elder Qianyuan''s voice was shaking. Almost everyone looked at the shelves in the center with greedy look in their eyes. Two or three young people even drooled. On the shelves on the third floor of the palace, there are more than 40 kinds of medicinal materials, all of which are holy land medicinal materials. Holy land level herbs, not to mention in the three empires is very rare, even in the five gods, has been enough to get the attention of the elixir. At the beginning, the greedy wolf chased Lu Dong because of a holy land elixir. It can be imagined that even the disciples of Pingsha sect salivated when a medicinal plant reached the holy land. "Ha ha ha This time, it''s out! This time, it''s true Elder Sheng can''t help laughing. As long as you have these biblical elixirs, you can make a qualitative leap in the strength of any sect, even the nine palaces sect! Immediately, the three elders rushed to the containers at the same time, looking at the Holy Land elixir like a treasure house. Looking at the Holy Land elixir in front of him, elder Bingzhen was full of greed in his eyes. Then he suddenly felt a shock and hesitated. He reached out and grabbed the two elixirs with the worst quality on the shelf, then threw them to Nie Zhen and said, "these two are yours." Elder Qianyuan and elder ShengDian were stunned at the same time, and then they were silent. All the people present understood what elder Bingzhen meant. These two elixirs were given to Nie Zhen, and the rest had nothing to do with Nie Zhen''s camp. All of a sudden, many people look at Nie Zhen with the expression of watching a good play. After all, these elixirs, as disciples of the sect, will not benefit. Since they have nothing to do with themselves, it''s good to see the ugly face of the quasi sage. Among them, Duan Peng and Zeng Jue are the most prominent. They both have a grudge against Nie Zhen. Now that Nie Zhen is constantly being suppressed, it''s naturally something they like to see and hear. Duan Peng naturally has an expression of ridicule and disdain on his face. His expression is unspeakably comfortable, but Zeng Jue''s expression is even more so. It seems that he is even happier than the Spring Festival. However, after Nie Zhen collected the two elixirs, he arched his hand to elder Bingzhen and said with a smile, "thank you, elder Bingzhen. You can still keep one for me." "You''re welcome." Elder Bingzhen''s attention was all focused on the elixir. He didn''t recognize the coldness of Nie Zhen''s words. After answering Nie Zhen''s words, he chose the elixir himself. This time, the three companions behind Nie Zhen felt Nie Zhen''s killing intention at this moment. Elder Bingzhen''s decision to give Nie Zhen the two elixirs was also made after hesitation, mainly considering the previous agreement. If he didn''t give them to Nie Zhen at all, he would lose his face if they were spread out at that time. But if you want to distribute it to Nie Zhen according to the originally discussed rules, even if Nie Zhen accepts a discount, elder Bing Zhen thinks it''s a great loss. So in the end, elder Bingzhen "bears the pain" and throws the two worst quality medicine to Nie Zhen, which can be regarded as sending him away. Rao is so. Elder Bingzhen feels like cutting flesh in his heart. However, elder Bingzhen never thought that his act of cutting flesh further violated Nie Zhen''s dignity. If you don''t give it, I''ll either accept it or try to get it back. What do you mean when you give me two "change"? A beggar? This time, even Lei Yan, who doesn''t know Nie Zhen very well, doesn''t talk much. Compared with the lower two levels, their performance on this level is obviously very stable, as if these things have nothing to do with them. It''s just that elder Bingzhen didn''t pay attention to Nie Zhen''s psychological development, and other people didn''t either. After all, what they are most concerned about at this stage is the Holy Land elixir. At this time, Nie Zhen seemed to be walking, pacing around, and then walking, walking towards the second floor. "Brother Nie, where are you going?" Leiyan found Nie Zhen go to the second floor, immediately asked. Nie Zhen said casually, "I''ll go around. You stay here. I''ll come over when they''ve allocated it." Since Nie Zhen asked them to stay, there must be his intention. The partners were very interested. Instead of continuing to ask or follow Nie Zhen, they continued to watch the three elders in front of them choose and distribute the Holy Land elixir.Although Nie Zhen''s behavior is somewhat abrupt, who will be in the mood to care about him at this time? Even Zeng Jue, when he saw Nie Zhen go down to the second floor, his mouth also showed a disdainful smile, and he said: "this guy is really brain damaged, do you still want to go to the second floor to see what the missing elixir is?" After being swept by so many experts over and over again, how can something be left out! If it was before, Zeng Jue might follow him to have a look, but it was just at the time of distributing the Holy Land elixir. Zeng Jue didn''t want to miss the scene of seeing the Holy Land elixir, and Zeng Jue was sure that there would be no elixir missing in the second layer. "Hum Maybe I can''t get the elixir of holy land, so I''m not willing to stay in this sad place Elder Bingzhen is also true. He even gave him two. It''s too cheap for him! " After laughing at Nie Zhen in his heart, Zeng Jue took back his mind and continued to put it on the Holy Land elixir. When Nie Zhen came to the second floor, he found a quiet corner and took out the eight trigrams tripod. At the same time, he took some of the elixirs found in the first floor from Najie. On the first floor, everyone was scrambling for the elixir, but Nie Zhen was carefully selecting the elixir. At that time, some people would be surprised to see Nie Zhen''s action, but in that kind of environment, who had the heart to pay attention to Nie Zhen''s intention. But no one knows that Nie Zhen seems to be looking for some medicinal materials at random, but in fact he is very careful in selecting them. In the first layer, he has only got more than ten pieces of Dijing lingyao, but each medicinal material has his own purpose. And Nie Zhen before carefully selected herbs, at this moment can finally play a real role! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 When Nie Zhen saw the colorful fog above the circular lake, he felt that the surrounding environment was very strange, especially the fog, which seemed to have a faint fusion. Nie Zhen has never lied. These colorful mists are indeed the aura of the elixir. They are absolutely free of toxin and even have the effect of refreshing and refreshing. If you want to say that the only thing Nie Zhen has to hide is that if the aura of these medicinal materials is fully integrated, another Aura will be formed under the interaction between the medicinal powers, and this aura is full of toxins, commonly known as the miasma of killing God. There are many kinds of killing God miasma, many poisonous gases can form killing God miasma, and some drugs can also form killing God miasma after the combination of aura. At the beginning, Chen Sui''s father was mixed killing God miasma. From the beginning, Nie Zhen felt that as the elixir storehouse of the ancient strong, how could the ancient Chinese medicine garden not even have any mechanism traps. When Nie Zhen saw the fog on the lake, he had a bold guess in his heart. The reason why there was no mechanism trap was that the lake was a natural trap. Once he entered the palace in the middle of the lake, the practitioners would surely miss the miasma . According to Nie Zhen''s understanding of medicinal properties, if the miasma of killing God is attacked, the whole body will be weak and the spiritual power will not be able to activate normally until he finally falls into a coma and is slaughtered. However, this is only a guess after all, because Nie Zhen found that there seems to be a lack of medicine for the thorough integration and effectiveness of this killing God miasma. Until a group of practitioners destroyed the gate of the palace, Nie Zhen understood completely. In the cracks of the destroyed gate, there is a medicine guide that can make the killing God miasma completely integrate. According to Nie Zhen''s conjecture, the owner of this ancient Chinese medicine garden did not completely integrate the miasma of killing God in order to prevent accidental injury. Either the elder knew that he would have no future and left the ancient Chinese medicine garden to the future, but he was afraid that the future practitioners would disrespect his palace, so he set up this gate to see if the future practitioners would destroy the gate of his palace. If the cultivator pushes the gate with peace of mind, nothing will happen. But if someone destroys the gate, the miasma of killing God can be completely integrated in an instant. This miasma is accompanied in the air, and the cultivator can''t avoid it at all. No matter what the ancient master''s intention is, all the practitioners in the palace at this moment have already been attacked by the miasma of killing God, but they are blinded by the elixir in the palace, and they don''t notice that there is something that doesn''t belong to them in their elixir field and spiritual consciousness. This is also the reason why Nie Zhen is full of confidence in the whole process, and he always believes that he can take revenge at last. No matter how the other party beats him, it doesn''t matter, because the victory is doomed at the moment when he enters the palace. Apart from the careful Nie Zhen, before entering the island in the middle of the lake from the entrance, he had already combined with his own knowledge of medicine to see through the overall situation of life and death of the ancient Chinese medicine garden, while the others knew nothing about it! Nie Zhen not only found the killing God miasma, but also because the Shura killing Qi he cultivated is the killer of all evil spirits in the world. Therefore, Nie Zhen was not affected by the killing God miasma at all, and he was the first to be invincible. Moreover, because Nie Zhen has seen through the pharmacology of this killing God miasma, it''s too easy for Nie Zhen to refine the antidote. Nie Zhen has antidote herbs. However, when he was on the first floor, he found herbs against the miasma of killing God. Naturally, Nie Zhen was impolite. After all, it''s better to use Dijing elixir than to waste higher quality herbs in his hands. In fact, Nie Zhen has been compassionate. As long as these people don''t go too far, he is willing to show mercy and let them live. But along the way, Nie Zhen has seen through the faces of these people, and they have repeatedly touched the lower limit of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen finally decides not to show mercy! When everyone was attracted by the Holy Land elixir, Nie Zhen took the opportunity to return to the second floor to refine the antidote. Although the miasma of killing gods is also very fierce, the time of poisoning is still short. Unlike Chen Sui''s father, he has been infected with several different miasma of killing gods in a row and is still mixing again in his body, so he only needs antidote pills to relieve it. These antidotes can be said to be the exclusive possession of Nie Zhen, because in the whole ancient Chinese medicine garden, all the elixirs that can be refined and detoxified have been picked by Nie Zhen. In other words, it is impossible to refine antidotes to eliminate the miasma of killing gods in this palace again. Besides, in this palace, there are no elixir masters other than Nie Zhen who can refine antidote pills. You know, Chen Sui has been working for his father for many years, and even master Muyan has no idea what to do with the miasma of killing God. Who else in the three empires has the ability to remove the miasma of killing God? In this way, when Nie Zhen''s antidote comes out, no matter how much elixir anyone gets, no matter how they distribute it, it''s not Nie Zhen''s final decision?Everything is in Nie Zhen''s calculation. Nie Zhen is very calm all the way and always has a clear mind. No matter how many people beat him, he is indifferent. That''s why. The refining process of the antidote is not complicated. Even for Nie Zhen, it is very simple. When it comes to the grade of the antidote pill, it is just a high-grade Didan. In Nie Zhen''s hands, it is not a matter at all. With the help of the eight trigrams tripod, Nie Zhen only took a few breaths to refine all the antidotes. After collecting all the antidotes, Nie Zhen slowly took back the eight trigrams tripod and walked up to the third floor. At this time, the distribution of the Holy Land elixir is coming to an end. Seeing Nie Zhen''s reappearance, Lu Dong came up and said, "younger martial brother Nie, how did you come here? The Holy Land elixir has been basically distributed. Although I feel a little uncomfortable, I have to say that the Holy Land elixir is really good. " For the three empires, the Holy Land elixir is too rare. No wonder Lu Dong sighs. Even if the Holy Land elixir doesn''t have his own share, it''s a chance to see the world. However, Nie Zhen patted Lu Dong on the shoulder and said confidently: "elder martial brother Lu, don''t feel uncomfortable. The Holy Land elixir is good, but it''s really good only when it comes to your own hands. Let''s wait and see. It''s not sure who will get the elixir at last." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 After the elixir of the holy land was distributed, everyone looked at the stairs leading to the fourth floor of the palace and couldn''t help swallowing. According to the previous process, the first level is the earth realm elixir, the second level is the heaven realm elixir, and the third level is the holy realm elixir. Then the fourth level will be At the thought that the fourth level is very likely to appear Yuan Jing elixir, those practitioners can''t bear their inner impulses. Even if we all know that even if there is any antidote on the fourth floor, it has nothing to do with us, but those people still can''t help but want to go up as soon as possible, even if they just have a look. If we still have a concept of Shengjing elixir, the practitioners who are present in Yuanjing elixir probably don''t know what it looks like even in their dreams. A group of people went up the stairs one after another The fourth floor of the palace, which is the highest floor of the palace in the middle of the lake, has no shelves. The whole floor is empty, but there is a platform similar to an altar in the center. This platform is very simple. It is only made of a 10 meter square white jade. However, the four elixirs on the platform have attracted everyone''s attention. The aura released by these four elixirs even exceeds the total aura of all the elixirs in the whole palace! The huge fluctuation of spiritual power even made the practitioners here squint. Yuanjing elixir! It''s definitely the elixir of Yuanjing! This aura is definitely not what the Holy Land elixir can have! Whether elder Qianyuan or elder Bingzhen, elder Sheng Dian, who has the simplest mind, also stood there shaking. Yuanjing elixir! If the Holy Land elixir is rare in the three empires for a thousand years, then Yuanjing elixir does not exist at all! The three empires have never had the elixir of Yuanjing, but now there are as many as four at once! Moreover, there are four Yuanjing elixirs. That is to say, no matter how they are distributed, elder Qianyuan can get two. Elder Qianyuan estimates that they can even make the Taiyi venerable of Zhonggong upgrade one or even two levels. If this is the case, the Jiugong sect will become a strong one in the middle level of Yuanjing! If taiyizun enters the middle stage of Yuanjing, what duobaozong and what three empires are all floating clouds! In the future, there will be only nine palaces in the three empires. To be exact, there will be only taiyizun, the most powerful nine palaces! Even the other eight palace masters have to obey Taiyi Zun''s orders! Looking at the elixir of Yuanjing, there was more than one elder Qian Yuan, who was not silent under the charm of the elixir of Yuanjing? There is only one exception, Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen inherited many top-quality medicinal materials handed down by the pharmacist Shenwang, among which the grade of Yuanjing lingyao was only a very low one. When everyone was shocked by the elixir of Yuanjing, Nie Zhen suddenly said to the three partners, "take the elixir I gave you quickly and refine it quietly. Don''t make any noise!" The three partners were stunned at the same time. The next moment, they found a red pill in their hands. Nie Zhen quickly handed them the antidote to the miasma of killing God. The partners didn''t know what the pill was for, but out of their trust in Nie Zhen, they didn''t say a word more, so they swallowed the pill in their hands, and then, in silence, secretly refined the power of the pill with their spiritual power. The whole process was very fast. All the practitioners were watching Yuan Jing''s elixir, and no one noticed Nie Zhen''s actions. Of course, it''s too late to notice After a while, the elder Qian Yuan finally recovered from the shock and rushed to the altar. Bingzhen and Sheng Dian were stunned at the same time, and then they ran after each other immediately. A moment later, they arrived at the central altar. Without hesitation, the elder of Qianyuan made a quick decision to start work, and immediately won the two elixirs of Yuanjing. Although Bing Zhen and Sheng Dian were slow, they also got one. The three men looked at each other warily. In front of the elixir of Yuanjing, no one dared to take it lightly, for fear that someone would be ruthless and snatch it. Elder Qian Yuan took a look at them and said with a smile, "ha ha According to the distribution rules, in any case, our Jiugong sect has two Yuanjing elixirs. Is that ok? " Bingzhen and ShengDian take a wary look at Qianyuan. Seeing that the other side doesn''t mean to be in trouble, they nod and take back their defensive posture. There are only four Yuanjing elixirs in front of us. Qianyuan got two, and the remaining two. Bingzhen and ShengDian can''t be counted as Nie Zhen''s share. Bingzhen and ShengDian are doing well. This time, they don''t even have the heart to talk to Nie Zhen. As long as Nie Zhen''s camp dares to scrap a word, they will kill them at the first time. After all the elixirs are distributed, they are put into their own Najie. The aura of the fourth layer is much dimmed in an instant, and the empty palace makes people feel a little lonely.Elder Qian Yuan looked around, frowned and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the whole palace has been emptied by us now. Why don''t we leave as soon as possible?" Elder Bingzhen frowned and said, "yes, I always feel that the palace in the middle of the lake is a little strange, which makes people feel uncomfortable..." Elder Sheng Dian was very happy now. He said that they were depressed at this time and said, "Hi! What''s weird? It''s not weird. When we''re gone, no matter how weird it is, it doesn''t matter to us! " The three elders decided to leave now. At this time, all the practitioners were relieved from the shock of Yuanjing elixir. Zeng Jue looked at Nie Zhen jokingly and said, "hum Some people are arrogant, but at most they are just trying to show off their strength. When it''s time to give full play to their strength, I''m really admired and admired by them. " Although Zeng Jue didn''t point out who he was talking about, people could tell that he mocked Nie Zhen''s performance in the palace in the middle of the lake. Nie Zhen takes a very funny look at Zeng Jue. He doesn''t know about the goods. Soon his life won''t belong to him. "Zeng Jue, do you remember our previous bet? Believe me, you will kneel down in front of me and beg me later. " Nie Zhen said, no longer pay attention to the trembling Zeng Jue, stride toward the three elders. As Nie Zhen walked, he said with a smile to the three: "you guys, since we have collected all the elixirs, should we talk about the distribution next?" "Ha ha!" The three elders were stunned for a while, and then looked at Nie Zhen''s smile, and immediately understood what he meant by distribution. His face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his eyes revealed a strong sense of killing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Nie Zhen, what do you mean by that?" Elder Bingzhen''s face is livid and looks at Nie Zhen coldly. He finds that he seems to be too good at speaking. Nie Zhen dares to ride on his head now. Nie Zhen walked towards them with a sneer, and said with a leisurely smile: "what do you mean? Don''t you know what I mean? " Elder Sheng Dian said angrily: "Nie Zhen, you are a little beast. You are really a thief. You even pretended to be generous before. It seems that you are not a good thing! So you''ve paid attention to the elixir of Yuanjing? " Ice really elder also a cold appearance, to Nie Zhen cold voice way: "Nie Zhen, I advise you or don''t make yourself regret things, Yuan Jing elixir, do you think you match?" Don''t say that Sheng Dian and Bing Zhen are allies. Even if they were not allies, they will stand together in front of Nie Zhen now. Nie Zhen''s words not only put his ideas on the elixir of Yuanjing in their hands, but also filled with contempt for the strong of Tianjing Jiuduan. No matter which point, they have already touched their bottom line as strong. "Ha ha ha! I little interesting! The distribution is uneven. I''d like to see what you''ll do next. " Elder Qianyuan looks as if he has nothing to do with himself. He plans to see Nie Zhen play with Bingzhen and Sheng Dian. Elder Qian Yuan can really watch the play. After all, according to the distribution plan at the beginning, if the four yuan realm elixirs rotate in one circle, the Jiugong sect can still get two elixirs. Therefore, in elder Qian Yuan''s view, the key point of the contradiction is actually between Nie Zhen and Bingzhen, which has nothing to do with themselves. But who knows, when the old saying of Qianyuan came out, Nie Zhen shook his head with a smile and said, "tut tut Elder Qianyuan, you misunderstood me. I mean Leave all the elixirs you get. Nie will spare your life, otherwise I can choose to take all the elixirs from your corpses! " "Roar!" Nie Zhen language is not surprising death endlessly, a word like a stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, suddenly the whole scene fried pot! Dare to love Nie Zhen not only hit the idea to Yuan Jing elixir body, but also a big appetite, unexpectedly want to present everyone''s elixir! And he also said that if he didn''t hand over the elixir, he would take everyone''s life! "Nie Zhen, who do you think you are?! Are you crazy to threaten all of us? " Duan Peng immediately roared. No matter how strong Nie Zhen''s strength is, it is impossible for him to defeat all the people present! The only possibility for him to do so, as Duan Peng said, must be crazy! "Nie Zhen! You can''t choose the time to fight, can you?! It seems that you are too comfortable, some do not know the heaven and earth! In that case, we''ll help you! Have you heard what this guy said? Can you bear it if you don''t do it yet? " Zeng Jue''s heart is full of joy. Nie Zhen doesn''t know why. He suddenly goes crazy, and directly provokes all the practitioners present. It''s like looking for death. Naturally, he won''t let go of such a good opportunity and immediately encourages everyone to besiege Nie Zhen. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The practitioners on the spot summoned their own spirit weapons to gaze at Nie Zhen. They were ready to rush at Nie Zhen anytime and anywhere. Shuiyunshang, Leiyan and Ludong rushed to Nie Zhen, and then confronted the group of practitioners. The two sides were like two piles of gunpowder, which could be completely detonated with a small spark. Although it''s not clear what the bottom card Nie Zhen has, shuiyunshang and his followers are all of one mind towards Nie Zhen, so they naturally have to stand together with Nie Zhen at this critical moment. And they also clearly remember the pill that Nie Zhen secretly gave them before. Although Nie Zhen didn''t say it clearly, they knew that this pill must have some deep meaning. That is to say, when the confrontation between the two sides was hindered, Nie Zhen, the initiator of everything, was calm and said to his friends, "you don''t have to be so nervous, just because these dogs and cats can''t hurt us." "Nie Zhen!" Elder Bingzhen is furious. Originally Nie Zhen was looking for death, but now he still talks wildly. This is enough for elder Bingzhen to make up his mind to execute Nie Zhen himself. "Nie Zhen, I thought you were young, talented and talented. That''s why I cherish your talent and take care of you everywhere. But you are so arrogant that I have to kill you myself! I admit that you are indeed a genius, but the most indispensable thing in the world is genius! How many geniuses can really survive? All because these geniuses don''t know how to judge the situation and think they can do whatever they want with a little achievement! Today, I want you to pay for your actions with your own life "Bingzhen, don''t speak so well. Who doesn''t know your thoughts? Dare you say you are a good man? In the face of interests, I''m afraid there are no good people to speak of. Besides, you dare to feel your conscience and say, in all the things in this palace, do you distribute the elixir fairly or deliberately suppress our camp out of selfishness? " Nie Zhen toward ice really sneer way, air of ice really elder face iron green. Bingzhen is no different from Qianyuan and ShengDian, but he is more hypocritical than ShengDian."Nie Zhen, don''t talk nonsense! With your accomplishments, do you still want to get so many treasures? With your fortune and virtue, you deserve it too?! I don''t want to talk to you about some of these things. Now I will end up with you! From today on, you will disappear in this world Elder Sheng Dian can''t bear to kill Nie Zhen. He''s about to start. Nie Zhen sneered: "very good! I already know the attitude of Sheng Dian and Bing Zhen. What about elder Qianyuan? What do you mean When elder Qianyuan found out that Nie Zhen was OK and asked himself what he meant, he immediately snorted: "Nie Zhen, you are so arrogant. You will have a long memory in your next life if you learn a lesson! All the disciples listen to the order. After Nie Zhen''s ambush, you''ll do it together and solve several of his followers at the same time! " Elder Qian Yuan is more ruthless. Even Shui yunshang and others don''t want to let go. The so-called elimination of evil is to do everything. Now that he has made up his mind to kill Nie Zhen, his friends can''t let go. Even if Lei Yan is also a disciple of Jiugong sect, elder Qianyuan doesn''t intend to let him go this time. After all, he and Nie Zhen mix together. In elder Qianyuan''s opinion, they are completely self relinquishing in the sect. It''s OK for Jiugong sect not to have such a disciple! "Do you hear me? When I dismantle Nie Zhen later, you will cut off some of his irons!" Sheng Dian also roared. "Yes At the same time, these practitioners roared that the two sides were about to start a war in the twinkling of an eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "Ha ha ha! Good! Nie Zhen, you take the initiative to seek death. This is really a good opportunity! I''d like to see how many rounds can you hold on to under the siege of the three elders? " Zeng Jue was so happy to see the development of the situation. He hated Nie Zhen to the bone, but he didn''t have the chance to retaliate. Now Nie Zhen takes the initiative to stir up the trouble and sees that he has offended all the three elders. He is the happiest person on the scene. On the level of excitement, Duan Peng ranks second only to Zeng Jue. He and Nie Zhen share the same grudge, but Zeng Jue is still a little far away. Seeing that Nie Zhen has offended so many experts at the moment, Duan Peng has already determined that Nie Zhen is dead this time. He has already figured out in his heart that when the three elders beat Nie Zhen, whether he is going to quietly send Nie Zhen to take revenge for himself. Nie Zhen has seen the attitude of the three elders clearly. In fact, just at the last moment, as long as the three elders communicate with themselves calmly, he can''t give in, or even give them the antidote pill. But since the three elders have made up their mind not to die, he has nothing to say. In particular, these three people even gave orders. When they dealt with themselves, they didn''t even let go of their partners. This obviously violated Nie Zhen''s bottom line, and he completely gave up on these people. Immediately, Nie Zhen said to his friends behind him, "you guys, if there are people who don''t have long eyes coming to kill us, just let go and beat them. As for the three old things, give them to me." "Nie Zhen, you want to die!" Elder Sheng Dian finally couldn''t bear it. He rushed to Nie Zhen with a violent drink. At the same time, his fists had a new set of fists. It was a magic weapon of the Ninth Section of the earth! "Nie Zhen, I didn''t want to make things so stiff. You forced me!" Ice really cold drink, double palms congealing ice, also toward Nie Zhen rushed over, and Sheng Dian a left and a right, attack Nie Zhen! The two elders were fighting at the same time, and the momentum was so powerful that the disciples of the sect were already looking forward to seeing how the two elders beat Nie Zhen. Especially Duan Peng and Zeng Jue, they are eager to see through! Zeng Jue suddenly turned his eyes and yelled at his disciples: "hurry up, everyone. They still have some medicine in their hands. Don''t miss it! There''s the girl shuiyunshang, a rare beauty in the three empires. Everyone comes first served With that, Zeng Jue takes the lead and rushes towards shuiyunshang and others. He still has some ideas about shuiyunshang in his heart. He was afraid Nie Zhen couldn''t succeed before. Now Nie Zhen is dead. Is it easy to surrender shuiyunshang? Bing Zhen and Sheng Dian have come to Nie Zhen in the light of lightning and flint. They attack Nie Zhen at the same time. At the moment, Nie Zhen hasn''t even taken any action. It seems that he doesn''t even react. Zeng Jue was overjoyed, and Nie Zhen was stunned. In his mind, he had figured out the scene of Nie Zhen Fufa in the hands of the two elders and shuiyunshang in his crotch. At this moment, Nie Zhen finally moved. He slowly raised his right arm, opened his palm and fanned his right face Nie Zhen''s slap was not a martial art at all. It was just a simple condensation of spiritual power in his own palm. However, when the slap approached Sheng Dian, Sheng Dian felt that he could not avoid the slap at all, and he was horrified to find that his Dantian could not mobilize his spiritual power! Lingli doesn''t even have one tenth of its usual strength! "No!" Sheng Dian''s heart is not good, but now it''s too late, Nie Zhen''s slap has hit Sheng Dian''s face, the huge force directly broke Sheng Dian''s whole body spiritual power, immediately hit him in the air for several circles, and finally stopped in the air. This change is too sudden. Elder Bingzhen doesn''t respond at all. Nie Zhen fans elder ShengDian and rushes towards him. Elder Bingzhen was just about to deal with it when he suddenly found the same problem as elder ShengDian. His spiritual power in the Dantian was less than 10%, and his spiritual sense was more powerful than elder ShengDian. He found that outside his Dantian, there was a colorful film when he didn''t know it. It was this film that limited his spiritual power delivery. "Boom!" Without waiting for elder Bingzhen to react, Nie Zhen''s fist had already fallen to his face. In a moment, he beat the strong man of Tianjing Jiuduan with bloody nose and lost several teeth. "It''s impossible!" All of them were shocked. They all stopped when they were going to rush up. Nie Zhen flew two Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen one after another. If they rush up rashly, they won''t have to be demolished by Nie Zhen?! The onlookers did stop, but only one of them was Zeng Jue Because Zeng juechong was too fast before, he wanted to take shuiyunshang. As a result, he rushed too far ahead. When Nie Zhen smashed the two elders, he came to shuiyunshang."Blue sea bullet!" Seeing Zeng Jue rushing over, shuiyunshang dares not to neglect him and plays a blue ocean bullet directly. Zeng Jue was about to fight back, but he suddenly found that he could not even get his spirit out of Chengdu. He was hit by shuiyunshang''s blue sea bullet on the spot, and his mouth gushed blood continuously. He was killed with one move! Shuiyunshang was still stunned. Her original strength was even worse than Zeng Jue''s. before, the blue ocean bullet just wanted to contain Zeng Jue. Who wanted to knock Zeng Jue over directly? Even she didn''t respond. In order to coordinate with shuiyunshang, Lei Yan and Lu Dong have already displayed their unique skills. While they are playing in the blue ocean, their martial arts skills also follow suit, and fall on Zeng Jue without any difference! "Boom boom!" There was a continuous explosion, and Zeng Jue''s whole body was covered with blood, and there was a continuous scream "What''s going on?" Elder Qianyuan was shocked. He knew Bingzhen and ShengDian very well. If he fought alone, he would not be afraid. But if they joined hands, he would not dare to touch their edge. However, Nie Zhen knocked them down face to face, which overturned his imagination! "Haven''t you noticed?" Nie Zhen sent out a sneer, and then said: "you have a good look at your elixir and spiritual sense, so that you can understand your situation!" Nie Zhen''s words are full of infinite magic. At the moment, everyone is investigating the state of his body. This investigation is amazing. All the disciples of the sect found that their elixir field could not transfer their spiritual power normally! A colorful film envelops their elixir. Some disciples with weak cultivation feel a little dizzy at the moment. It seems that their spiritual consciousness has been eroded by the colorful spiritual power. For a moment, Nie Zhen''s identity began to become mysterious, as if he had become the person who controlled all the power of life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "No way! Why is that? My strength Nie Zhen! Are you playing some tricks? " Elder Sheng Dian yelled angrily at Nie Zhen with half a swollen face, but now he didn''t dare rush up. And Bing Zhen, who was beaten by Nie Zhen with bloody nose, stood up and looked at Nie Zhen indefinitely, as if to see through his heart from his expression. At this time, seeing that he could beat Zeng Jue out of shape, Lu Dong suddenly realized something and surprised Nie Zhen: "it''s the pills you gave us before, younger martial brother Nie!" Nie Zhen''s mouth turned up and said with a smile: "yes, I''ve long seen that the lake is full of killing God miasma, so I refined antidote pills early. As for you idiots, haven''t you found yourself poisoned yet?" People were shocked. They had suspected the colorful fog on the lake for a long time, but Nie Zhen and others didn''t show any signs of poisoning after they entered the island in the middle of the lake, and their physical condition was not bad. Then they were relieved. Who knew that this strange poison gas was the miasma of killing God! "Nie Zhen! How dare you! You found the miasma of killing God, and you didn''t tell us! " Elder Qian Yuan stares at Nie Zhen angrily. At the moment, he wants to tear Nie Zhen into a rag. "So what?"?! You people are shameless. Before, you forced us to be the pioneers to go to the thunder for you. Later, the distribution of the elixir in the palace was very unfair. You were not benevolent. Now you are going to blame us for our injustice! " Fully understand Nie Zhen''s means, now Lu Dong''s courage also hit up, face to face scold Qian Yuan road. "You! What are you, and what qualifications do you have to arrange for me? " The elder of Qianyuan was so angry that he rushed to Lu Dong. "Donghuangzhi!" Even though Lu dongdang showed his martial arts skills, a beam of light shot out of his finger and immediately enveloped the Qianyuan elder. "Boom!" Elder Qianyuan''s aura was suddenly broken by Lu Dong''s East emperor''s finger, and the whole person was blasted out by the East emperor''s finger, with scorched marks all over his body. At the moment, as a strong man in the Ninth Section of Tianjing, Qianyuan elder''s real strength is not even as strong as the one in the first section of Tianjing. "Cough..." At this time, Zeng Jue, who had been attacked three times, finally got up while spitting blood. Seeing this scene, he stared at Nie Zhen with indignation and yelled to everyone: "everyone Look! How vicious is Nie Zhen! His partner will give the antidote, and the rest of us will be desperate! I''m sure there''s an antidote on him! Let''s rush up and kill him. The antidote will come naturally! " However, this time Zeng Jue''s words were not provocative. Everyone looked at Zeng Jue with an idiotic look, even Duan Peng. Now, even a fool can see that Nie Zhen is in charge of the whole situation. None of the three elders is Nie Zhen''s general. Where did you get the confidence that you can get the antidote from Nie Zhen by these people? In a word, now I''m a butcher, but in front of Nie Zhen, they are all fish Nie Zhen looked at Zeng Jue who was a little cramped at his feet and said coldly, "Zeng Jue, have you forgotten my nickname? Why don''t I help you remember it now? " In Zeng Jue''s heart, what''s the nickname of Nie Zhen? The devil Nie Zhen! At this moment, he finally recalled his fear of being dominated by Nie Zhen When he came to the ancient Chinese medicine garden, Zeng Jue once forgot this kind of fear, because he had Qianyuan elder as his support, and he felt that he no longer had to be afraid of Nie Zhen. But when it was hard for the backer to protect himself, Zeng Jue found that the fear was always there, but it didn''t break out. "I..." Once I felt that my throat was blocked by something, and I couldn''t say anything. At this time, Nie Zhen called, many gray vines rose up, directly tied Zeng Jue''s whole body. "Spare me! Spare my life Zeng Jue was full of fear, his life force was constantly deprived, and the fear of death enveloped him. At this moment, he finally understood what a ridiculous mistake he had made. "It seems that you finally remember. How could the devil spare his life easily? Zeng Jue, you are over! " Nie Zhen said coldly. At the same time, Nie Zhen continued to urge the dead buds to absorb Zeng Jue''s vitality. "Help Help Zeng Jue''s eyes were wide open and blurred until he swallowed his last breath. "Bang!" After the dead flower bud absorbs Zeng Jue''s vitality completely, it will turn into a corpse and throw it on the ground. Looking at Zeng Jue, who was beyond recognition, there was a tragedy in the hearts of the people present. "Nie Nie Xiaoyou, listen to me. In fact, it''s just a misunderstanding... " Elder Bingzhen seems to feel a little dizzy. This is the deep poisoning of killing God miasma. If you don''t take the antidote pill quickly, I''m afraid he will lose consciousness in a moment, and then everything will be over!Bing Zhen said to Nie Zhen in his most friendly tone: "Nie Xiaoyou, you know that your cultivation is the five sections of heaven. If you have so many miraculous drugs, you will definitely be watched. So we temporarily put the miraculous drugs in our hands. When we come back from the ancient relics, we will give you your share, don''t you think?" With that, Bing Zhen quickly winks at Sheng Dian and Qian Yuan. Elder Qian Yuan was stunned and immediately said, "yes, yes That''s what we mean. In fact, we are not good at alchemy. It''s useless to ask for so many miraculous drugs. I think these miraculous drugs can play the most important role in Nie Xiaoyou''s hands! " Life is at stake. As a last resort, Qian Yuan and others can only spend money to buy their lives. Who can make Nie Zhen the biggest now. "Hum If you said these words before a incense stick, maybe I would consider sparing your life, but now... " Nie Zhen looked at them coldly and said, "you''d better go to hell!" "Bang bang!" Countless vines sprang up in the sky, tied up all the disciples of the sect in an instant, and screamed one after another! "Nie Zhen, you..." Elder Qianyuan was just about to get angry, but he felt his sight was getting farther and farther away Next moment, my body appears in front of my sight However, this body is short of a head, and the neck position is still bleeding Elder Qianyuan, a strong man in the Ninth Section of Tianjing, was beheaded by Nie Zhen! "I''m willing to hand over all the elixirs, just for..." Before Bing Zhen finishes speaking, a sword of power runs through his heart. The last scene Bing Zhen sees before he dies is Nie Zhen smashing Sheng Dian''s head with his own hands This is not a battle, but a one-sided massacre. The people who have been eroded by the miasma of the killing God are not Nie Zhen''s opponents at all. They are just one-sided massacres by Nie Zhen. As for the disciples of other sects, they were absorbed by Nie Zhen''s death buds and followed Zeng Jue''s footsteps. The battle lasted only one minute, and there were no living people on the scene except Nie Zhen and other four! Even Lu Dong couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s said that younger martial brother Nie''s nickname is demon king. I don''t think it''s too much to call him killing God He killed all of them in a moment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Brother Lei, I''m sorry, you even killed the people of Jiugong sect this time!" Nie Zhen takes back the dead bud after killing everyone and apologizes to Lei Yan. But Lei Yan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "brother Nie, this is too strange. In fact, I''m not familiar with them. Besides, elder Qianyuan had to deal with me before. We had no friendship." Lei Yan is also an open-minded person. Before entering the henggu ruins, in fact, everyone is prepared to fall in the henggu ruins. The Qianyuan elders are not benevolent, and they don''t need to worry about them. "Ha ha, I wish you could think so. Come and help. It takes a lot of effort to search for so many people''s Najie." Nie Zhen pats Lei Yan on the shoulder, then takes down the Najie of the three elders. "Here are four elixirs of Yuanjing. They are all elixirs of the early stage of Yuanjing. Our camp is one by one." Nie Zhen on the spot two one make five, will divide the elixir. Water cloud Chang etc. a Leng, all didn''t have the first time to stretch out a hand to receive Nie Zhen to come of the effective medicine. Seeing Nie Zhen''s doubts, Lei Yan and others look at each other. At last, Lei Yan says to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, you''re the one who can get those elixirs this time. We don''t have any credit. Besides, we have to thank you for providing the antidote pill. As for this elixir You''d better keep it. " Nie Zhen was stunned and immediately said: "we are all friends. Why should we say these polite words? As a team, we should share the benefits equally. Do you think I have the same virtue with Bingzhen? Cut the crap. If it''s brother''s, it''s not your Leiyan''s character "Hey! You boy, I put the elixir here. I''m not going to make some pills for me in the future! You''re welcome Lei Yan is not an affectant. Seeing that Nie Zhen has said so, he no longer refuses. After taking a Yuan Jing elixir, he laughs and scolds Nie Zhen. Seeing that Lei Yan had accepted it, Shui yunshang and Lu Dong were no longer polite to Nie Zhen. They all accepted a Yuan Jing elixir. Then, Nie Zhen and his four men began to search the inventory of other practitioners, including the holy realm and the heavenly realm. Nie Zhen basically shared with them. As for the elixir of the earth, there is really no time to divide it equally. After all, the quantity is too large. We will search those practitioners separately and calculate how much each person can get. "Fortunately, these people searched all the elixirs for us. Otherwise, if we had to collect them ourselves, we would not know how much time it would take..." Lu Dong said with a smile. "I''m afraid these people didn''t even dream of it. They worked hard, but in the end they made wedding clothes for others." After all, shuiyunshang is a woman. Her mind is more delicate than that of a man. Looking at a corpse at her feet, she has some feelings. Nie Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "I''ve given them more than one chance, but it''s a pity that they are too despicable to do things for others. Otherwise, I''m willing to spare their lives." Nie Zhen gave them opportunities more than once, but they made every effort. In the end, they were not even prepared to let Lu Dong go. Naturally, Nie Zhen would not leave them. Although shuiyunshang is a woman, she is also a cultivator after all. Just now, she just felt something, and soon she stopped thinking about it. It took a quarter of an hour to search everyone''s Najie. After all, in addition to the elixir, there are other things in those practitioners'' Najie that need to be checked to see if they are useful. For example, spirit stone, Dan medicine and so on. However, Nie Zhen was not very interested in these things, so he took some spirit stones. As for the skills and martial arts, Nie Zhen closed his eyes and took them all. Although he could not use them, he could send them back to his family. A quarter of an hour later, when he saw that everyone had almost done the search, Nie Zhen suggested: "you must have done all the work of these people. If there''s nothing else, why don''t we leave this drug garden?" "Well, there''s no other advantage here anyway. Let''s speed up and find henggu hall one day earlier. Maybe there''s a better chance there." Ludong is the first to respond. The henggu hall is the largest treasure house in the henggu ruins. The medicinal materials of an ancient Chinese medicine garden can open the eyes of Lu Dong and others. Naturally, they are more looking forward to the treasures in the henggu hall. There was nothing left in the ancient Chinese medicine garden. Nie Zhen took his friends back according to the original way. After going out from the entrance, he found a direction and continued to explore the location of the henggu hall. And at the same time, on Midway "Qian Yuan died?" There was a sudden commotion in the Jiugong camp. Just now, the jade plate of Qianyuan elder''s soul was suddenly broken, which means that Qianyuan elder has fallen. "Not only that, several disciples of the sect fell at the same time..." "My good grandson! Who the hell made my grandson fall! " The last scream came from elder Zeng of Jiugong sect, who was also Zeng Jue''s grandfather.Just now, Zeng Jue''s soul jade plate was broken, and his only grandson fell, which made elder Zeng feel that he had no love. "What''s the matter All of a sudden, a large number of people from the Jiugong sect fell, and even Qianyuan died? " Zhuo Bufan and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the ruins would be so tragic. At the same time, they were glad that so far none of the disciples of duobaozong had an accident. However, at this time, the camp of wuxingzong and binghekou had a commotion at the same time, and people turned their attention from Jiugong sect to their two sects. "Who is it?"?! Elder Sheng Dian and elder Bing Zhen fell at the same time! What happened to this permanent relic? " I don''t know from whom the news came that elder Sheng Dian of wuxingzong and elder Bingzhen of binghegu had fallen, and the whole Midway Island was suddenly fried. At the same time, the heads of the Baji sect also looked very ugly, because they found that the soul jade plate of Hua Ying, the chief disciple of the sect, was broken at that moment. Although Hua Ying is not the elder of bajimen, he represents the future of bajimen and belongs to the candidate of the next patriarch of bajimen. However, such a talented disciple has fallen into the ruins of henggu, which is a bolt from the blue. Among the seven sects, more than half of the elders and the talents of the sects fell, which immediately made the hearts of the strong sects in the presence of a haze. However, at this time, Yan Ruoxue, who had been doing nothing about herself, suddenly raised her head, frowned and looked towards the land. Then her figure flashed and her whole body disappeared www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Nie Zhen left the ancient Chinese medicine garden and was preparing to find a direction to continue to explore the whereabouts of henggu hall. However, after flying for two days, they got nothing, let alone the whereabouts of henggu hall, but there was no better chance. Along the way, there were no other practitioners, so Nie Zhen and others could not help sighing about the huge area of this ancient relic. "My God We have been flying for two days, and we have been walking for more than 100000 Li at least. We can''t even see the ghost of a person How big is this relic? " Lu Dong wailed. Shuiyunshang frowned slightly, worried and said: "what I''m most afraid of now is that we or our classmates can''t find the entrance to go back in a month. If we are trapped in this ancient relic, it will be bad..." Water cloud Chang''s heart is good, in addition to think of themselves, but also read those of their own door. Nie Zhen was not so worried. He comforted his friends and said: "in fact, you don''t need to worry too much at this stage. At that time, the teleportation array at the entrance of the relic sent us everywhere. Maybe it happened that we were far away from the entrance. Besides, if we didn''t find the right direction, it would be very difficult for us to find the entrance. Let''s look in one direction for a moment, if we can find the space If you can''t find the top, look in another direction. After a long time, the number of missing places in the ruins will gradually decrease. " "Well This is the only way for the time being... " Lei Yan felt helpless. In this relic space, the communication Spirit card could not be used. Otherwise, they could contact their classmates. Compared with looking for the entrance to the ruins, Nie Zhen is thinking about another thing. Not long ago, there was a haze in his heart, and a kind of ominous premonition always came to his mind. Nie Zhen believes in his Shura murderous spirit and soul power, and knows that if he really has this kind of mood, I''m afraid something big will happen, but it''s hard to say what it is. Just at this time, a group of people suddenly heard a "chirp!" Then I heard a "bang!" The sound of the explosion came. When they looked to the west at the same time, they could see a very distant place. There was a faint light in the air, but it never died. Nie Zhen quickly performed Shura pupil technique, forced his eyesight into a line, looked into the sky that day, and then immediately said: "this is a kind of signal fireworks, forming a silver white word" Tian "in the air. Do you know which sect''s signal?" "It''s a distress signal from my Tianyige disciple!" Shuiyunshang exclaimed. Because the distance is too far, it is difficult to see the signal clearly even with the practitioner''s eyesight. Only Nie Zhen can see it clearly with Xiuluo pupil technique. "Since it''s from Tianyi Pavilion, let''s go to support it." Lu Dong suggested. "It''s too far. I''m afraid we''re two or three hundred thousand miles apart. I''ll rush through first, and you''ll follow me!" Nie Zhen finished, and without waiting for his partners to react, he rushed to the West. "Can he be so fast?" Lei Yan was surprised. Nie Zhen has been working with them all the time. He has never been flying at full speed, so the partners always thought Nie Zhen might be faster than them, but not much faster. As a result, when Nie Zhen was flying at full speed, they couldn''t see Nie Zhen in a few blinks of an eye. Only then did they understand why Nie Zhen let them catch up behind him. If at their speed, the day lily would be cold. Nie Zhen is the only one who can catch up. Maybe it''s too late. At this time, Yan Ruoxue sensed something wrong on Midway Island outside the henggu ruins. Without anyone''s attention, she left Midway Island and flew to the direction of Jiugong city. "Why do I feel a wave of psychic power and then disappear soon I always feel strange. I''d better go and have a look... " Yan Ruoxue has some doubts in her heart and returns to Jiugong City alone. With Yan Ruoxue''s cultivation and real cultivation, the speed is far higher than that of Taiyi Zun, and soon she comes to the periphery of Jiugong city. But when Yan Ruoxue came to Jiugong City, she was shocked by everything in front of her. The whole Jiugong city was completely wrapped by a huge space barrier! From the transparent barrier, you can see that countless practitioners in Jiugong city are attacking outside the barrier, but the barrier is still intact! outside the barrier, countless practitioners are either suspended in the air, or standing outside the city, with thousands of people! Among them, there are more than ten people who are strong at the beginning of Yuanjing alone, and there are two hundred people who are strong at sanshengjing. As for the high-level practitioners in Tianjing, there is an endless stream. Conservatively, there are also thousands of people. How can it not be shocking that such a large team actually appears outside Jiugong City, and the whole process is silent? And at this time in the air is strengthening the barrier of four people, Yan Ruoxue feel their accomplishments are all in their own body, according to Yan Ruoxue''s estimation, these four people''s accomplishments are actually in Yuan Jing six!"What is it Is it them Yan Ruoxue just doesn''t know what happened. Suddenly, lingzhi finds out that in a forest outside Jiugong City, Chen Sui and Chen Ling are quietly fleeing, and Chen Sui is carrying his father on his back. Yan Ruoxue blinked and fell beside them. "Who?" Chen brothers are like frightened birds. When they see Yan Ruoxue coming, they are relieved at the same time. But just this fright makes them sweat. "Miss Yan, why are you here?" Chen Sui''s face was pale, and he seemed to have been intimidated as never before. His whole body was shaking. Yan Ruoxue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked them, "what''s the matter? Who are those people? " Chen then bowed his head and said, "these people are all from Pingsha school. Today, the army of Pingsha school suddenly raided Jiugong city. They didn''t kill anyone, but blocked Jiugong city for the first time. My brother and I were lucky to escape because we lived close to the outside of the city, and other people were trapped inside..." Yan Ruoxue narrowed her eyes and said: "the barriers set by the four great yuan realms and six sections of the strongmen can''t be broken even by the joint efforts of all the people in Jiugong city This barrier completely separates Jiugong city from the outside world. I''m afraid even the hearsay card can''t deliver news I''m afraid the purpose of their doing so is... " All of a sudden, Yan Ruoxue''s pupils contracted. With the Pingsha faction''s lineup, they didn''t need so much trouble. They could kill Jiugong city. The reason why they used the barrier first was that they could only use one purpose. That is their first goal, which should be the top strength of the three empires on Midway Island! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 After hearing Yan Ruoxue''s analysis, the Chen brothers immediately responded that the first goal of the Pingsha sect this time is probably the patriarchs of the major sects on Midway Island! There are more or less soul jade medals in the hands of the major patriarchs. If Jiugong city is slaughtered rashly, those soul jade medals will be broken. In this way, those patriarchs, especially the patriarchs of Jiugong sect, will surely get the news and scare the snake. Moreover, Jiugong city is the only place for the troops of Pingsha sect to go to Midway Island. There are a large number of practitioners in Jiugong city. If they don''t trap them, maybe they can find out the movement of Pingsha sect and inform the people on Midway Island in advance. "No way There has always been a consensus among the three empires that other sects are not allowed to enter the boundaries of the three empires. How could the Pingsha faction dispatch such a huge army without any noise this time? " Chen Ling is full of doubts. Yan Ruoxue knows that the situation is urgent. At the moment, it''s meaningless to entangle the Pingsha faction''s sneaking into the three empires. At present, Yan Ruoxue tells the two brothers of the Chen family: "the Pingsha faction''s army is coming. The four men at the head are all the six strong men in Yuanjing. It''s easy to kill the three empires. Your school can''t be protected. It''s lucky that you can protect yourself Now go to the subordinate country of Duobao empire. I have a map here. You can find a place called Yutang Kingdom on the map and ask about a man named Nie Zhuang. He is the father of young master Nie. If you say he is a friend of young master Nie, he will receive you. " Xue has investigated Nie Zhen before, and he knows Nie Zhen''s background very well. Yan Ruoxue has been following Xue all the time, and naturally knows the news. "Well Ok But if the Pingsha faction wants to slaughter the three empires, what if they go to the subordinate countries? " Chen Sui frowned and asked. At this time, Yan Ruoxue had taken out a map from Najie and marked the location of Yutang kingdom. At the same time, she said to them, "it''s too late to explain to you now. Believe me, when you arrive at the boundary of Yutang Kingdom, you will be safe! Hurry up Old Xue arranged a large number of spirit gathering arrays in the scope of subordinate countries of the whole Duobao empire. At that time, he also arranged some defensive arrays. If you meet an opponent of old Xue''s level, maybe this array is not a big deal, but with the strength of Pingsha faction, it''s wishful thinking to break this defensive array. "Good What about you? " Chen Sui looks at Yan Ruoxue and asks. Yan Ruoxue said faintly: "I have my own means of self-protection, and I also want to inform the people on Midway Island that you should go to Yutang kingdom as soon as possible. Don''t hesitate." "I see!" After the Chen brothers clasped their fists at Yan Ruoxue, they carried their father on their back and flew to Yutang kingdom. They did not dare to hesitate any more. Yan Ruoxue took a deep look at Jiugong City, and saw that the four kings of Pingsha sect had already reached the end of reinforcing the barrier. She quickly jumped up and sped towards Midway Island. About a quarter of an hour after Yan Ruoxue left, the barrier outside Jiugong city was completely strengthened, and Jiugong city was completely isolated. Thunder eel Fawang urged: "well, Jiugong city is completely isolated, let''s attack Midway Island quickly! I''m going to tear down all these country bumpkins! " Greedy wolf, the disciple of the thunder eel Dharma king, fell into the eternal ruins, which caused him to vent his anger on the three empires, so now his fighting spirit is the strongest. "Well, I agree. It should not be too late. If it''s too late, maybe the country bumpkins will really get some news. We don''t want to leave any survivors in this mission." The king of the Red Mansions also agreed. "Good! According to the coordinates given by Yuanzong, we will divide our troops into four groups and completely surround the Midway Island. Don''t let go of any of the three great empire practitioners! Let''s go The king of Linglong law roared, and each of the four kings led a team of Pingsha people and horses to kill Midway Island. "Bang!" Yan Ruoxue''s figure fell directly in front of Zhuo Bufan, the great master of Duobao sect. Before Zhuo Bufan reacted, Yan Ruoxue said in a hurry: "Zhuo, take the people of Duobao sect out of here quickly! The Pingsha army will arrive soon! " "What are you talking about?" Zhuo Bufan and other masters of Duobao sect were so shocked that they stood up one after another. They couldn''t digest the news for a while. "Is it serious?" Duan Peng was shocked. Yan Ruoxue nodded, and Ning Zhong said: "originally this matter has nothing to do with me, but you are the elders of Mr. Nie. Naturally, I want to remind you that the Pingsha sect suddenly attacked. The practitioners in the team are very strong. There are four Yuanjing LiuDuan strongmen at the head. You can''t be their opponents. Jiugong city has been blocked by them. I think they will come in a twinkling of an eye Here it is "So strong?" In the sixth section of Yuanjing, even one person is enough to kill all the practitioners here, not to mention four people, and there are many Pingsha troops. Yan Ruoxue then said: "up to now, I''m not hiding from you. I''m not a casual practitioner of the three empires. Recently, the vision of the subordinate country of Duobao empire was actually written by one of my elders. Now the subordinate country of Duobao sect has a defense array arranged by my elder. It''s certain that the Pingsha sect may not be able to break it. You can retreat to Yutang Kingdom immediately As long as you can enter the state of Yutang, you must be able to escape this disaster! ""But If we retreat at this time, what about the people in the henggu ruins? Nie Zhen, they are still in it Duan Peng said urgently. "If you stay here, the end is nothing more than being killed. The strength of the comer is not what you can resist." Yan if snow light way. The five masters of Duobao sect were silent. Yan ruoxie''s words were too informative for them to digest in time. At this time, Zhuo Bufan remembered Nie Zhen''s words before he left: if there is any change, you must listen to Yan Ruoxue''s words. As if he had made up his mind, Zhuo Bufan yelled to the other four patriarchs: "that''s all! The lives of many disciples of Duobao sect are between our choices. This is not a time of hesitation. We, Duobao sect, will retreat to Yutang Kingdom immediately! " "Boss!" The other four suzeraints were anxious at the same time. Yan Ruoxue nodded and said to them, "it shouldn''t be too late. Their army will arrive in a moment. I''ll go to see if I can hold them for a moment, but it''s only a quarter of an hour at most. You have to leave in this quarter of an hour, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave any more!" With that, Yan Ruoxue jumps up and disappears directly in front of Zhuo Bufan and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Yan Ruoxue flew away immediately after she arrived, and the speed was extremely fast, even far faster than those present. Naturally, this strange phenomenon didn''t hide the eyes of those sect masters, who turned their eyes to Duobao sect. Old Xuanfeng said with a smile to Zhuo Bufan, "master Zhuo, where are you girls from? Is it your friend of duobaozong? " Zhuo Bufan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "no, I don''t have this kind of blessing in duobaozong." In fact, Zhuo Bufan''s heart is extremely urgent. The enemy is coming in a flash. If he hesitates for a moment, maybe his life will be explained here. Since Yan Ruoxue knows the vision of Yutang Kingdom, and Nie Zhen also has great trust in Yan Ruoxue, he will not doubt the authenticity of Yan Ruoxue''s warning. Since Yan Ruoxue said that she could stop the other party for about a quarter of an hour, it means that the time is very urgent. Even if she breaks through the encirclement immediately now, she may not be safe. Taiyizun had some conjectures about Yan Ruoxue''s origin. Seeing what Yan Ruoxue said to the masters of Duobao sect, he left again in a hurry and immediately wondered, "brother Zhuo, what did that girl say to you? Why did you react so much?" Zhuo Bufan made up his mind and said to taiyizun: "taiyizun, the situation is urgent. We have been surrounded!" "What?! What do you mean Taiyizun frowned and asked. Zhuo Bufan said in a hurry: "I''ll make a long story short. The girl just told us that our periphery has been surrounded by a large number of Pingsha experts." "How can it be?"?! How can the troops of Pingsha sect come here quietly and defend us? " Chongxiao suddenly got up and cheered. Most of the people present did not believe Zhuo Bufan''s words, but some of them had already begun to think deeply and judged the truth of Zhuo Bufan''s words. Looking at Zhuo Bufan''s serious face, some people jump in their hearts. Are we really surrounded? Only the disciples of Yuanzong were silent all the time, and there was no disturbance at all, but there was a big wave in Lin wuhui''s heart: "how do these guys of duobaozong know?"?! This operation of the Pingsha faction is very covert and has been planned for a long time. There can be no problem! And the ugly girl, what''s the origin? " In fact, the masters of the Yuanyuan sect knew the plan of the Pingsha sect for a long time. Several disciples of the Pingsha sect were responsible for clearing the practitioners in the henggu ruins and coordinating the actions of the army of the Pingsha sect. The Pingsha faction, on the other hand, wiped out the top leaders of all the clans on Midway Island for the first time, and then unified the whole three empires. What this action needs most is concealment. If there is a leak and many people escape, it will be troublesome if some intentional sects of the five great gods get the news and then crusade against the Pingsha faction and interfere with the three great empires. But now, duobaozong has learned the intelligence, which is totally inconsistent with the plan. In this side room, old Xuanfeng frowned and asked Zhuo Bufan: "brother Zhuo, you can''t say this nonsense. Are you sure?" Zhuo Bufan said with a bitter smile: "brother Xuanfeng, I Zhuo Bufan is not a casual person. That girl said that she can control each other''s time for us for a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, the army will land on Midway Island!" "A quarter of an hour? Is it really so urgent? " Taiyizun''s mouth twitched and his expression was suspicious. "Fart!" Lin wuhui got up and angrily scolded: "Zhuo Bufan, don''t talk too much. How can the Pingsha people appear? We haven''t received any news. You have to make a draft to cheat people?" Lin wuhui knew that he had to delay at this time. According to the original plan, the Pingsha faction was about to kill him. He just had to delay a little. Who thought Zhuo Bufan didn''t even have a reason? He said in a loud voice: "everyone! Now I get the news that a defensive array arranged by the mysterious experts in the subordinate state of Duobao empire can resist the attack of Pingsha sect. If you trust Zhuo, where can you take refuge for a while? " "Hum Is it a defensive array or an attack array? We can''t get out where we go, can we Lin wuhui is still confusing people there at this time. At this time, Long Xiang, the leader of Wuxing sect, said, "ah! I said it''s very simple. Let''s send two people to have a look. " Zhuo Bufan said excitedly: "absolutely not! In this way, it is bound to scare the snake. Maybe it will stimulate them to speed up their attack "Zhuo Bufan, don''t exaggerate! I don''t think you have a plan at all! Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not exaggerating. As soon as Duobao sect opened its mouth, it asked us to seek refuge from its vassal state. In case of any killing array set up there, we would not be caught in the trap! " Lin wuhui said excitedly. To tell you the truth, it really made many of the present patriarchs doubt who they should believe. Lin wuhui originally wanted to encourage Zhuo Bufan to debate with him. In this way, as long as the debate lasted for a short time, the army of Pingsha faction could land completely.But Zhuo Bufan didn''t care about Lin wuhui at all. Instead, he said helplessly: "everyone, Zhuo has done his utmost. Time is pressing. We don''t expect you to listen to Zhuo. Believe it or not, Zhuo can''t help it. We''ll see you later." At this time, Zheng Ying, the fifth patriarch, said anxiously, "boss, let''s retreat. What about the mountain gate?" Zhuo Bufan pondered for a moment and said: "first, use the messenger to inform Shanmen to enter the Yutang Kingdom directly. If you can bring materials, you can''t bring them. I will go back to Shanmen to meet them along the way!" Suddenly, Duan Rong said, "no! Boss, this is the elite of duobaozong. You must lead it, and duobaozong must ask you to take charge of the overall situation. Well, I''ll go to the mountain gate first to meet the people in the mountain gate. Boss, you should take refuge in the direction of Yutang kingdom first. " Zhong Ming, the third patriarch, said to Duan Rong, "I''ll go with you to take care of you." Then the two of them did not wait for Zhuo Bufan to answer, and flew directly to duobaozong Mountain Gate. "Second and third Be more careful Seeing that they had decided to go, Zhuo Bufan knew that it was too late to stop them. He said to other humanitarians: "all the people of duobaozong will take refuge in Yutang Kingdom immediately! Don''t stop along the way An elder suddenly asked, "what about the disciples who entered the ancient ruins?" Zhuo Bufan couldn''t bear to say: "there''s no way Leave a message for them with a message card. When they leave the ruins, they can get the message at the first time. We can''t stay any longer. Let''s go With that, under the urging of Zhuo Bufan, all the people of duobaozong didn''t look back. They all rose in the sky and rushed to Yutang kingdom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Seeing that Zhuo Bufan said to leave, everyone stood up and was at a loss. Some people even felt that Zhuo Bufan was really attacked by the Pingsha faction. Lin wuhui didn''t expect that Zhuo Bufan''s determination was so great that he didn''t even have the heart to argue with himself. Moreover, the people of duobaozong said that he would leave without any hesitation. Even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late. "This..." Xuanfeng old man saw that all the people of duobaozong left for a moment. All of a sudden, Zhuo Bufan at the back of the hall was left. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say. Zhuo Bufan finally took a look at the old man Xuanfeng and said to him, "brother Xuanfeng, life is at stake. Zhuo really advises you to be careful. If you think it through, please go to Yutang kingdom as soon as possible. Don''t hesitate. I really don''t want to see you for the last time." With that, Zhuo Bufan made a hand to all the people, and then he didn''t dare to neglect and flew to the direction of Yutang kingdom. Lin Wu regrets to see Zhuo Bufan leave, can only pretend disdain to say: "cut! You are as timid as a mouse! I don''t believe there will be any army around us later! " However, Xuanfeng''s face is reflective. Combined with the appearance of Pingsha sect''s disciples in Yuanzong''s disciples before, and Lin wuhui''s various opinions of distrusting Duobao sect, a bold idea appears in Xuanfeng''s mind. "Is How dare Yuanzong dare to risk the world''s great injustice? " Old man Xuanfeng looks at Lin wuhui in disbelief. At the next moment, the old man Xuanfeng calmly said to the leader of the extremely cold pavilion: "extremely cold, just in case, you immediately lead a group of people from Tianyi Pavilion to follow Zhuo Zongzhu to Yutang Kingdom, and inform Tianyi Pavilion Mountain Gate to be on guard. If it''s the same, evacuate immediately!" "Big Pavilion master, this..." The leader of the extremely cold pavilion did not expect that old man Xuanfeng finally chose to believe Zhuo Bufan. "At my command, go Xuanfeng old man some dissatisfaction way. The extremely cold pavilion leader hesitated and said, "even if you want to evacuate, you should be led by the big Pavilion leader." Old man Xuanfeng sighed leisurely: "our disciples are still in the ruins of henggu. How can I leave What''s more, in case the news from Lord Zhuo deviates, it''s not so serious. You''d better go as soon as possible... " The leader of the extremely cold pavilion was helpless. After receiving the order, he ordered a group of Tianyi Pavilion disciples and several Tianyi Pavilion elders to follow Zhuo Bufan''s departure direction. "Old man Xuanfeng, what''s the matter?" Lin wuhui was a little dissatisfied. Zhuo Bufan is a strong man in Yuanjing. He doesn''t dare to offend him, but he is not afraid of Xuanfeng. "Nothing, just let a team of people in the frigid zone go to see the situation." Xuanfeng old man said lightly. "Well! Did you listen to Zhuo Bufan''s nonsense and let the people in the frigid zone escape? " Lin Wuhu sneered cruelly. Old man Xuanfeng couldn''t pour water on him and said indifferently, "do I need to tell you where I want people from Tianyi Pavilion to do anything? No one stipulates that we must stay on Midway Island, right "You Lin wuhui was furious, but he didn''t dare to make a big deal of it. Otherwise, in case of arousing other people''s suspicions, it would not have destroyed the Pingsha faction''s plan. Old man Xuanfeng stares at Lin wuhui and says in a cold voice: "in other words, Lord Lin, I have a question to ask. I don''t know the origin of the disciples who entered the henggu ruins this time." Lin wuhui didn''t expect to be beaten down by old man Xuanfeng. For a moment, he was speechless. Then he pretended to be calm and said, "my master doesn''t know what you''re talking about. Naturally, they are the disciples of Yuanzong." "Oh? really? How dare Lord Lin swear by heaven? " Old man Xuanfeng stares at Lin wuhui and wants to see something in his eyes. "Old Xuanfeng, what do you think I am? You make me swear, I have to swear?! Believe it or not, why should I explain so much to you? " Lin wuhui yelled at the top of his voice. It seemed that he was crazy. At this time, many people had a bad feeling in their hearts. They remembered that before visiting the henggu ruins, Zhuo Bufan once visited the major patriarchs, saying that the peace and sand faction of Yuanzong colluded with each other. Is it true that the Pingsha faction is coming? At this time, Yan Ruoxue had already come to the coast. He caught a spirit talisman between his two fingers. With the spirit force, the spirit talisman was burned out in an instant. Then, the talisman turned into a long green light, like a huge net, covering the whole coast. "I hope this charm of Yuanjing can stop those guys for a quarter of an hour..." Yan Ruoxue frowned slightly, and at the same time she began to worry about Nie Zhen. Pingsha sect swept the whole three empires. Nie Zhen was still in the ruins of henggu, and she didn''t know if he would be affected. At present, after Yan Ruoxue sets up a defense barrier, she immediately takes out a message card and tells Nie Zhen everything that happened here. She reminds Nie Zhen to be careful and return to Yutang Kingdom immediately after leaving henggu ruins.Then Yan Ruoxue quickly informs old Xue of the situation here, and asks him to return here immediately. He doesn''t ask old Xue to deal with the Pingsha faction, but at least he can ensure the safety of Nie Zhen and Yutang. But Yan Ruoxue sent several messages in succession, but he didn''t get any response from old Xue. "In order to find the zhenhun stone, old Xue went to a hidden space and couldn''t receive my message?" Yan Ruoxue feels that the situation is a little tricky. If Xue can receive the news, he will come in a moment with his strength. But Xue can''t receive the news. Yan Ruoxue''s own strength can''t resist so many strong Pingsha faction. "Unfortunately If I had practiced harder It''s not as difficult as it is now... " Yan Ruoxue was a little annoyed. Her current cultivation is in the fourth section of Yuanjing, but in fact, in Tianji Island, Yan Ruoxue''s cultivation is relatively low. The dead wood soul chasing mantra in her body is one reason. For some reasons, Yan Ruoxue did not deliberately practice, which is also a factor. Otherwise, with Yan Ruoxue''s talent, at least there is no problem in her cultivation to the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, and she will not be able to cope with it The current situation. "If not We can only invite family members... " Yan Ruoxue said. Yan Ruoxue''s last card is to tell her coordinates to the people of Tianji Island family, so that the people of Tianji island will come in an instant, but in this way, she has to go back with the people of the family. If it''s not a last resort, she really doesn''t want to go back to the place like a cage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 All the disciples of Duobao sect retreated, which was enough to shake people''s hearts. As a result, the leader of Tianyi Pavilion took another group of people to leave, which was enough to make people uncertain. "Big palace master, is there really an enemy coming? I contacted the people in Jiugong City, but I didn''t get any news back. I''m afraid it''s weird... " Master Mu Yan frowned and looked at master Tai Yi. Thunder venerable also some anxious at the moment, to too one venerable suggestion way: "why don''t we leave with Zhuo Bufan for the moment?"? I don''t think Zhuo Bufan is a liar. Maybe something has changed? " Lin wuhui saw that there was no Pingsha faction at the moment, but his heart had been floating. He quickly scolded and said, "you guys, you don''t really believe the lies of duobaozong, do you? I think Zhuo Bufan is scheming. Maybe he is waiting for us to fall into their trap! " "Cough Master Lin, I don''t think master Zhuo is a villain with ulterior motives. " The master of the Baji sect couldn''t help saying a fair word. "Well! You''ve lost your heart and gone crazy. I think the extremely cold one in Tianyi Pavilion will follow you. Maybe Zhuo Bufan will pit you! " Lin wuhui is still confusing people there, and he is looking forward to the people of Pingsha school rushing to come. Old man Xuanfeng frowned, glared at Lin wuhui and said, "Lin wuhui, who are you slandering?"?! I can still trust the character of Zhuo Zongzhu. Even if ninety-nine percent of the people in the three empires have ulterior motives, he is still reliable! It seems that you haven''t explained our previous problems clearly When taiyizun saw that the two patriarchs were going to quarrel again, he quickly waved his hands and said, "stop, stop Don''t quarrel for a moment, master Lin. I think Zhuo Bufan is a man of character. If you want to frame others with ulterior motives, I don''t believe he will do such a thing... " Although taiyizun is a little afraid of duobaozong, especially zhuobufan, he still believes in zhuobufan''s character, and he doesn''t want to do that kind of obscene business. In fact, five minutes have passed in a quarter of an hour. At this time, the thunder Master was a little impatient. He said to Taiyi: "grand master, I think we''d better leave with Zhuo Bufan!" Taiyi looked at thunder in surprise and said, "what? Did you believe Zhuo Bufan''s words? " In fact, most of the people present hesitated, but few of them were as resolute as thunder. Thunder Lord looked at Mu Yan, and they nodded to each other heavily at the same time. Then they hugged Tai Yi and said, "grand master, time is pressing. I''m really sorry. Let''s go first!" With that, Lord thunder and master Muyan yelled to their respective disciples: "all disciples, follow me to Yutang state!" The two great masters of the Jiugong sect, with their own disciples, directly chased Zhuo Bufan and others in the direction of leaving. The whole process was not tardy at all. It seems that this posture has decided to go. Taiyi Zun was stunned. Unexpectedly, thunder Zun and Muyan Zun walked so decisively that they didn''t even have the meaning to discuss. Are they both crazy?! "Grand master, this..." Chongxiao venerable see two venerable leave, immediately some at a loss, quickly look to Taiyi venerable. Too one Zun stares at Chong Xiao Zun, cold voice way: "how? Do you want to go too? " In the final analysis, Lord thunder and Lord Muyan left in front of his taiyizun and made it clear that they didn''t want to give themselves face. In particular, they went to Zhuo Bufan and went to the subordinate country of duobaozong, which was just like beating his taiyizun in the face. Although they didn''t make it clear, their behavior was close to betraying the sect, and they were still in front of all the sect leaders. It was a shame for the taiyizun, a powerful person in Yuanjing. "That''s not what I mean I mean, what should we do now... " Chongxiao''s brows gradually wrinkled. Now the atmosphere is really a little strange. There are people evacuating one after another, which makes the people on Midway Island almost dead. "What are you afraid of! Even if we are surrounded by people, with the strength of so many people here, are we afraid of them? " Too one venerable person scolds a way. However, the taiyizun''s words implied in disguise that there would be strong enemies attacking them, and the situation of encirclement had been formed. As soon as taiyizun said this, everyone on Midway Island became serious, and everyone felt that a torrential rain was coming, and the wind filled the building. Many disciples stood up one after another and looked at the masters of their respective sects, whose faces gradually became serious. And old man Xuanfeng looked back at his Taoist partner, then closed his eyes silently, with a trace of bitterness in his expression. He seemed to have predicted his own fate. At this time, Yan Ruoxue''s warning was more than ten minutes away. At this time, taiyizun finally couldn''t sit still, and ordered the seven or eight Jiugong disciples behind him to return to the direction of Jiugong city to inquire about what was going on.Within two minutes of those disciples'' departure, three of them came back. Without exception, their bodies were all covered with scars, and they were on the verge of death when they returned to Midway Island. Two of them were short of arms and legs. One of them had a big hole in his chest. He was bleeding like a column. He could not live. "What''s the matter?"?! What about the others? " For a moment, everyone was stunned. These disciples were also good at the Jiugong sect. They all had the middle level of heaven. How could they have come to such a state! "All All dead Grand Master, we are surrounded by people! " A disciple of Jiugong sect struggled to get up from the ground and called to taiyizun. "No! Zhuo Bufan is right! Let''s rush out! It should be two minutes before a quarter of an hour! " Chongxiao immediately called out. Old man Xuanfeng closed his eyes, shook his head bitterly and said, "it''s too late The Pingsha people have come... " It was just like confirming the words of old man Xuanfeng. In a moment, the murderous spirit came from all around Midway Island, and the mighty fluctuation of spiritual power even made the practitioners on Midway Island almost kneel down. "There are enemies! Everyone, listen to the order, be ready to fight, and be ready to meet the enemy at any time! " Taiyizun roared, at the same time, he released his huge spiritual power of Yuanjing and was ready for the battle. At this time, Lin wuhui''s face finally showed a cruel smile. Only Yuanzong didn''t make a gesture to answer the enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 A strong enemy came, but taiyizun did not panic, but arranged in an orderly way. "Don''t be alarmed, all the nine palaces are ready to set up an array against the enemy!" he said in vain After all, the Jiugong sect is the top sect of the three empires. In a flash, the people of the Jiugong sect line up according to the position of the Jiugong sect. When you see the array in front of you, taiyizun tightens his fists. If thunder Zun and Muyan Zun don''t take people away, Zhengong and kungong can be guarded in this nine palace array. Their power is at least three times higher than now. Old man Xuanfeng suddenly got up and said to the rest of the Tianyi Pavilion, "all the people in Tianyi Pavilion listen to the order, arrange the sea sky array, and cooperate with the defense lineup of Jiugong sect!" "Listen to the order of bajimen, open the aurora array, cooperate with Jiugong sect!" "The people and horses of wuxingzong are ordered to set up a great array of beasts!" "Listen to the people in the ice Valley, open the ice blood formation..." In an instant, each of these sects set up their own most powerful array, intending to meet the attack of the Pingsha army. At this time, Lin wuhui, with red eyes, burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha! In vain! All in vain! It''s all over this time! Ha ha ha Lin wuhui suddenly showed such a crazy laugh. The whole person was just like a madman, and the people on the scene turned to him one after another. "Lin wuhui, you can either help or get out of my way!" Taiyizun has no good airway at this time. At this time, he has some regret, why did not listen to Zhuo Bufan''s words before, did not retreat with duobaozong. Although the retreat may not be able to kill a bloody road, but at least there is a glimmer of hope. Unlike now, staying in Midway Island to fight with the enemy, there is no mountain gate array to defend the enemy here, and the defense is greatly weakened. Once it is broken, there is no way out. What''s more, the people of Pingsha sect came here in great numbers. There was no warning in Jiugong City, and no one responded to the news they sent. Taiyi Zun was also worried about the situation of the Mountain Gate of Jiugong city. These problems make taiyizun very anxious, but now he can''t think about so much. At this time, I heard "whoosh, whoosh!" There are four figures standing in the front and standing in the air in four directions. All of them have amazing momentum. Just their spirit is enough to make the taiyizun change color. As soon as these four people appeared, they suddenly stood in front of the public like four mountains, which made everyone feel extremely depressed. Among them, taiyizun, the strongest of the three empires, also felt very upset. Even some of the disciples who were slightly weak in cultivation could not stand still now. Their legs were trembling and they looked very ugly. Taiyizun''s face changed greatly, and he roared: "shout carefully, these four people are the strong men in Yuanjing!" Yuanjing middle level! Everyone''s face turned pale when they heard the words, and everyone felt that the end was coming. The Pingsha faction sent out four strong men in the middle level of Yuanjing at one time. This is the rhythm of destroying the three empires! "Whoosh, whoosh!" The practitioners fell like raindrops in all directions and surrounded the three empires. A little count, there are at least a few thousand people here, even in the number of people also completely crush the practitioners on Midway Island. This time, more than a hundred people participated in the exchange competition of Jiugong sect, and a few dozen people participated in the competition. Even if the Jiugong sect was added, there were only a few hundred people. Moreover, there were fewer people entering the henggu ruins. Later, many people retreated one after another. But now they are surrounded by at least more than 5000 people, and depending on the strength of each other, they are completely crushing their own existence. "Calm down, everyone! In this war, we have no choice but to burn our bridges and save ourselves from death! " Although Taiyi Zun is not the most broad-minded, his ambition is not reduced at this time, and he has no intention of compromise at all. The four people headed by the Pingsha school looked down, with confident smiles on their faces, and even a bit of banter on their prey. It is clear that the resistance of the main door in their view, is undoubtedly a futile. At this time, old man Xuanfeng was neither humble nor haughty. He stepped forward and said to the four fawangs of Pingsha sect: "you Pingsha sect elders, I''m the leader of Tianyi Pavilion. I don''t know what happened when you came from afar?! If you''re a guest, we should welcome each other as hosts. But if you don''t say a word, you''ll hurt people''s lives. I''m afraid it''s not right? " Zhu Lifa, with a gloomy face, said with a sneer, "a guest? Hum The three empires have always been scattered, which is not conducive to the overall environment of the cultivation world, so this time our Pingsha faction came to take over the three empires. " Zhu Lifa''s words made people turn pale. Most people have to make up at least a decent reason to attack other places. However, these people said that they wanted to take over the whole three empires. They just didn''t pay attention to the three empires!The attitude of the Pingsha faction is very obvious. There is no need to find any special reason to trample on an ant. Taiyizun said angrily, "you guys, our three empires have become one country since ancient times, and have never been taken over by other sects. You attack our three empires with strong troops. Are you not afraid of the attack from other sects of the five kingdoms?" This is the last hope of taiyizun. If even this reason can''t stop the Pingsha faction, they will have to fight to the end. However, in the face of taiyizun''s rebuke, the four Dharma kings sneered at the same time. It was Zhu Li who said in a cold voice: "hum If your three empires were monolithic before, there would be no reason for us to ban you. But who let you not fight against your fellow empires? Now Yuanzong has been beaten down by you for no reason, and you are desperate to ask for help from our Pingsha faction. We Pingsha faction think about Yuanzong''s innocence, and we are here to punish you who are so evil, and the three great empires are in the sky. Who is qualified to say anything about our actions? " "What?! Yuanzong? " Suddenly, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin wuhui and others. Old man Xuanfeng scolded angrily: "good, good Well, you Yuanzong, I have already guessed. Master Zhuo also reminded us that you Yuanzong and Pingsha sect are linked. I didn''t expect that you really led wolves into the house. Lin has no regrets! I didn''t expect that you Yuanzong really became traitors to the three empires! Are you worthy of your ancestors? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 In the face of Xuanfeng''s rebuke, Lin wuhui stood up and said to him: "ha ha ha! Old Xuanfeng, the so-called Junjie is the one who knows current affairs. Yuanzong has managed to find the big backing of Pingsha sect. If he can go to them, it is also the Jide of Yuanzong. The ancestors of Yuanzong will be moved. Where are you rats like you, who are shortsighted and don''t know how to change, and still guard the three empires? What''s your future?! It will be eliminated by history in the end! " "Shameless! Shameless! I heard for the first time that someone could lead a wolf into a room. It''s so high sounding The leader of Baji sect even scolded Lin wuhui for being shameless. At this time, old man Xuanfeng suddenly realized, pointed to Lin wuhui and said, "I understand! It''s no wonder that no one reported the whole process of the Pingsha faction''s coming here. You are a traitor. You just need to go through Yuanzong''s way. They can''t be noticed along the way! " In history, no clan can directly invade the interior of the three empires, because no clan in the three empires has ever let other clans in. Therefore, most of the arrays for defending foreign enemies are at the borders of the three empires. This time, the Pingsha faction drove straight in, which did not give the people of the three empires any chance to cope. "Ha ha ha! Now you know it''s too late! " Lin wuhui said madly: "anyway, with the strength of Yuanyuan sect, sooner or later Duobao sect will swallow it up. Instead of becoming a slave of Duobao sect, it''s better to become a vassal of Pingsha sect! Don''t you understand the reason why good birds choose trees to live in? " "Fart! Lin wuhui, if you deceive your master, destroy your ancestors, and lead wolves into the house, you will surely leave behind an everlasting reputation and become a sinner of the three empires. Now you dare to speak up in front of us? " Too one venerable despises a way. In fact, at the moment, all the practitioners of the three empires are looking at Yuanzong with disdain. In their eyes, Yuanzong are villains who betray their ancestors. Zhu Lifa said with a sneer: "don''t worry about that. The three empires won''t have such comments. After you are killed, our troops of Pingsha sect will come to your country. As long as we kill all the people in your country, and then hand them over to yuanyuanzong to rule, it will only take decades, and the comments of the three empires will become: fighting among the big families Yuan Zong, with a heart of compassion, punished all the major sects that constantly stirred up civil strife, and finally unified the three empires. " Seeing that King Zhu Lifa said that Yuanzong would unify the three Empires at last, Lin wuhui was overjoyed. He knelt down to King Zhu Lifa and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin!" As long as we can unify the three empires, even if we want Yuanzong to become a subsidiary sect of Pingsha school, Lin wuhui is not hard to accept. In fact, this was originally the plan of the Pingsha faction. After yuan Yuanzong was accepted, yuan Yuanzong ruled the whole three empires for the Pingsha faction. After all, the place of the three Empires was not particularly attractive to the Pingsha faction. Naturally, they would not waste so much material to take charge of this place. At this time, the king of the Red Mansions, who was counting on one side, suddenly said, "hmm? How come there seem to be fewer people? " See red mang law King say so, the spirit dragon law King''s eyes sweep, immediately say: "seem to really lack a sect!" Lin Wu regrets to see the master speak, in order to seek performance, quickly replied: "it''s duobaozong! The people of Duobao sect don''t know what news they got. They actually know the information about the coming of the last sect. Under the leadership of Zhuo Bufan, the leader of Duobao sect, they have evacuated a quarter of an hour ago! " "Well? Did you slip away? How did duobaozong get the information... " The four Dharma kings looked at each other and felt a little strange. Their action was very hidden. Even Jiugong city was covered by them instantly. The possibility of news being exposed ahead of time should not be high. Moreover, when they came to the coast and planned to enter the infinite sea area, they suddenly met a barrier. The barrier was very strong and the layout was very wide. It really took the four Dharma kings a lot of effort and a quarter of an hour to break through the barrier. It was also very strange. According to the truth, no one in the three empires had such means . Zhu Lifa thought for a moment, but he didn''t know the main point for the moment, so he didn''t think much about it any more. He said to the other three people, "you three, even if one of the clan''s families slips away, it''s not a big deal. There are our people on the other side. It''s not sure whether they can break out of the encirclement. What''s more, even if they escape? We have already sent people to the mountain gates of all the major gates. If they return to the mountain gates, they will still be dealt with. " As soon as this remark came out, people on the side of the three empires changed color one after another, and one person''s face was very sad. Listening to the meaning of Zhu Lifa, the mountain gates of the main gates had been surrounded at this time? These people''s dialogues are full of confidence, and they don''t mean to avoid the three Empires at all. Obviously, in their view, all the major branches of the three empires are turtles in a jar, so there''s no need to worry about not being able to take them down. At this time, in order to perform well, Lin wuhui hastily said: "I tell you that Zhuo Bufan once said that the main direction of their retreat is Yutang, one of the subordinate countries of Duobao empire. It seems that there is a defensive array there. They may be based on Yutang and want to shake the tree. They are a member of Tianyi Pavilion Ma and the people from Jiugong sect followed himZhu Li nodded and said, "hum From the point of view of our country, even the countryside can''t be regarded as a place like ours. What kind of defensive array can there be in that place? Well, I heard that Zhuo Bufan has also entered the yuan realm? When we have settled the current group of people, we can go to the state of Yutang again. As for the mountain gates of the major gates, they are also called Even the present people, the Pingsha school did not pay attention to it, so they would not take Zhuo Bufan and Yutang as a matter. "So we can do it now?" The king of red mans said coldly. "Do it! It''s a long night''s dream Linglong Dharma King nodded in favor of the way. "Wow! I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time! First use these heads to pay homage to my apprentice The thunder eel Dharma king can''t bear to kill. "To pay homage to the apprentice? What happened to a Pingsha disciple? " Lin wuhui was awe struck in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say much. It has been decided that the four Dharma kings are ready to start at the same time. After all, among the practitioners below, there are taiyizun of Yuanjing section 2. In order to make a quick decision, they decided that it would be safer for the four Dharma kings to start at the same time. Seeing that the four were about to start, taiyizun''s pupils contracted and roared: "war is on! Be careful, everyone www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 With taiyizun''s loud drink, all practitioners on Midway Island release their aura at the same time, and the huge fluctuation of aura makes the whole Midway Island vibrate. This unknown island seems to collapse anytime and anywhere. At the same time, the four Dharma kings sneered and said, "I''ll shake the tree, and the mantis will be the chariot!" In the face of absolute power, no matter how many people are gathered, it is futile. This moment is the best portrayal. The red mang Dharma king was the first to stand out, and his palms condensed two fiery red spiritual lights. In an instant, the fire attribute elements between heaven and earth constantly converge on him. "Look at my move, huoyun evil hand!" The red mang Dharma King roared, his palms sent down, and two huge palms of fire with the ability of destroying heaven and earth patted down on the main doors below. The people of all sects of the three empires felt a huge force coming down in an instant. The array formed by those sects had already disintegrated before they were shot by two giant palms. Many people vomited blood directly in front of the momentum of the giant palms. Taiyizun''s eyes were wide open, and his whole body''s spirit power was gathered. He released a spirit power shield in the air, trying to block the two giant palms. "Bang!" Taiyizun''s spiritual shield, which was released with his whole body''s strength, was only resisted for three seconds, then it was broken by his opponent and turned into a smash. He also burst into red and almost fell to the ground. In addition to the gap in cultivation, the cultivators of the five kingdoms, whether in terms of their martial arts level or the cohesion degree of their spiritual power, are far more than those of the three empires. Therefore, the taiyizun did not even block one move. "Boom!" Huoyun evil hand directly covered Midway Island, and all the sect members were held down by this giant palm. Lin wuhui and other yuan sect members ran away, because they were not the target of attack, so they escaped the disaster. "Oh? There is still one person alive. " The power of huoyun''s evil hand gradually dissipated. Zhu Li''s spirit swept the Midway Island and said with a smile to the red mang. The red mang Dharma king just killed all the practitioners on Midway Island with one move. The blazing fire palm made all the practitioners'' bodies fly ash. Only taiyizun survived under this huge attack. After all, chimang Fawang''s move was for the purpose of group injury. Taiyizun was also a member of the second section of Yuanjing cultivation, and he managed to survive this move. But although taiyizun didn''t fall, his appearance was not so good. At the moment, his whole body was scorched black, even his clothes were burned, his skin and flesh smelled scorched, and his hair was all burned. He looked very embarrassed. "Hum I didn''t expect that the three empires could also cultivate the practitioners of the second section of Yuanjing. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, this cultivation is not enough! " King Chi mang sneered, raised his right palm again and clapped it down. Taiyizun felt a wave of fire rolled towards him, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. He was directly swept by the wave of fire and turned into ashes after a scream! In front of the red mang Dharma king in the sixth section of Yuanjing, the strong one in the second section of Yuanjing just resisted two moves! Lin wuhui''s eyes looked straight at the blackened Midway Island. The whole person was stunned. How could the powerful taiyizun end so easily? And those three empires who were together before, were all beaten to ashes in the next second? How does it all seem to be fake? "Hum These cockroaches and bedbugs have been eliminated. By the way, what''s going on here in henggu ruins? " The thunder eel Dharma king was thinking about the situation of the permanent ruins. His disciple greedy wolf was buried in the permanent ruins. He dreamed that all the people in the permanent ruins would die. "There''s no news yet. I''m afraid the message can''t be sent out in the relic space. Shall we go to the henggu relic first or solve the bugs on the side of the three empires?" Zhu Li said coldly. The red mang Dharma King pondered for a moment and said, "well, we are divided into four groups. The four of us first join hands to cast the barrier breaking cone to see if we can blow up the space of the permanent ancient ruins. If we can, you can let the thunder eel Dharma King enter the permanent ancient ruins. When we find our disciples, we will kill all the aborigines in the three empires. As for the three of us I''ll go to Jiugong Empire, Linglong Fawang, WANGDING Empire, and Zhuli Fawang, Donghuang empire. Is that ok? " "Ha ha ha! OK, OK! Just let me go to the eternal ruins! " The thunder eel law King laughs cruelly. The arrangement of the chimang Dharma king is very reasonable, which can completely solve the problems of the three empires in a short time. At this time, King Chi mang glanced at Lin wuhui and said, "Lin wuhui, come back, you can go to Yutang with us and show us the way. After everything is settled, you will be the only one in the three empires. Do you understand?" After hearing this, Lin wuhui was overjoyed and knelt down in front of the red mang Dharma king, patted his chest and said, "Lin must do his best to die!"At the same time, the team of duobaozong, led by Zhuo Bufan, fled to Yutang state. Even if they met the obstruction of Pingsha school along the way, they could avoid it without delay. Until this time, Zhuo Bufan was preparing to meet the enemy. Suddenly, a light pink light came down from the sky. The light directly covered hundreds of Pingsha disciples. The power twisted them into blood foam. Zhuo Bufan looks up, and Yan Ruoxue''s figure comes down from the sky. Since the Pingsha army broke the barrier she arranged and rushed into the infinite sea area, Yan Ruoxue directly flew in the direction of duobaozong. He wants to see if he can join the team of duobaozong. After all, what Nie Zhen cares about is duobaozong. Yan Ruoxue wants to protect them. "It''s Miss Yan. Thank you for your warning, otherwise we will not be lucky!" Zhuo Bufan is really grateful to Yan Ruoxue. If it wasn''t for her, the consequences would be unimaginable. Yan Ruoxue said faintly: "master Zhuo, don''t stay, enter Yutang kingdom as soon as possible." In fact, with Zhuo''s extraordinary strength, it''s OK to break through the Pingsha faction, but Yan Ruoxue''s move is more secure, and can ensure that duobaozong is not damaged by others. Zhuo Bufan answered and was about to continue to fly. Suddenly Yan Ruoxue asked, "hmm? Where is the master of Duan Zong? " Duan Rong is Nie Zhen''s teacher, which is why Yan Ruoxue is particularly concerned. Zhuo Bufan said truthfully, "the second and third patriarchs of our clan don''t trust the people in the mountain gate, so they went to meet them." "At such a time, how can women be benevolent?" Yan Ruoxue was shocked and said to Zhuo Bufan: "master Zhuo will take people to Yutang Kingdom immediately. I will go to Duobao Mountain Gate to meet them!" With that, Yan Ruoxue leaves in a flash. She doesn''t even have time to thank Zhuo Bufan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 At the moment, the practitioners in the henggu ruins don''t know that the outside world has changed dramatically. They are still fighting for the opportunities in the henggu ruins. Li Yanyu, a disciple of Tianyi Pavilion, is constantly fighting against Liu Hao, a disciple of Pingsha sect. He sees Liu Hao holding a fairy sword and constantly shooting sword lights. However, these sword lights are not powerful and they are just teasing Li Yanyu. After a while, Li Yanyu was already sweating. She had used seven or eight kinds of martial arts, but she didn''t even touch Liu Hao''s side. At the moment, the two female disciples of Tianyige who have been seriously injured on one side also have many scars. They are on the ground at the moment, obviously seriously injured, and can''t help Li Yanyu in a short time. Li Yanyu''s silver teeth are clenched. She doesn''t know that she is teasing her sister Liu Hao with her eyes. But even so, she must continue to support, because she knows that if she also fails, both she and her sisters will fall into the clutches of this luster. "Ha ha ha! I just like to play this cat and mouse game! You said that you Tianyige disciples are not strong enough. How can you be so handsome one by one? It''s really a waste of this leather bag! " While appreciating Li Yanyu''s figure, Liu Hao is flowing a channel. He has long coveted the female disciples of Tianyi Pavilion. Now he will not let go of the great opportunities. Li Yanyu wants to eat his meat raw. Before that, a female disciple of Tianyi Pavilion couldn''t bear to be humiliated and chose to explode the elixir field to keep her innocence. As a result, although Liu Hao didn''t succeed, because the female disciple released the unique signal of asking for help when she was struggling, all the disciples who saw the signal rushed to him one by one. This was good, but it helped Liu Hao. As a result, Liu Hao felt that he could use bait to catch big fish. As long as he kept humiliating the female disciples of Tianyi Pavilion, the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion would gather here, and finally he could pack all the fish in one pot. Li Yanyu and others know that they have been cheated, but Liu Hao''s strength is much stronger than theirs. Even before, they can''t resist Liu Hao''s attack. Now that the other two sisters are seriously injured and unable to fight any more, it''s even more impossible for them to resist Liu Hao alone. "Hiss..." Only heard the sound of broken clothes, Li Yanyu''s left arm was cut by Liu Hao''s sword Qi, and immediately blood dyed his left sleeve red. "Ha ha! I''m really sorry! Don''t blame me, girl Liu Hao laughs a way, in the heart already excited unceasingly. "Damn it Li Yanyu is extremely ashamed and indignant. Being swept by Liu Hao''s profane eyes makes Li Yanyu feel worse than eating excrement. "Ha ha ha! Big beauty, I think you''d better accept your fate! Obedient to me, I promise to make you happy! Otherwise The target of my sword is your clothes. Don''t blame me for being rude then! " Liu Hao is so excited that his face is glowing red. He is holding a sword Qi machine to lock Li Yanyu. Li Yanyu''s heart shakes. She learns from Liu Hao''s eyes that his words are not casual. If there is no one to help her in the next round, I''m afraid she will be really humiliated. "I will not let you tarnish my body even if I die!" Li Yanyu vowed in her heart that as long as Liu Hao made a move, she would immediately explode the elixir, and even if she died, she would not let Liu Hao see his body. "Ha ha! What a tough little girl! I just like this kind of temper! " Liu Hao chuckled and raised the sword to the top, then chopped it down! A gorgeous sword Qi splits towards Li Yanyu. Li Yanyu''s eyes slowly closed, and her own spiritual power began to flow to the elixir field, intending to detonate her elixir field completely. "Elder martial Sister Li! No At the moment, the two disciples of Tianyige, who are on the ground, are shocked to see that Li Yanyu is going to explode the elixir field. At the critical moment, suddenly from the distance shot a red and black sword, directly scattered the sword gas Liu Hao shot! Li Yanyu in the heart of a surprised, quickly stop explosion Dantian, in the heart rose a sense of salvation. "Is there someone to help? How can this sword be so familiar Could it be that... " Li Yanyu looked at the sword that was suddenly killed, and felt inexplicably familiar. "Who is it?"?! Which animal with no eyes spoils your grace? " When Liu Hao saw that his sword was broken, he burst into a rage. Although the other side smashed his sword with one move, Liu Hao didn''t have any fear, because his sword spirit was just to smash Li Yanyu''s clothes, and it didn''t have much attack power. If Li Yanyu had not been injured, and was suppressed by Liu Hao''s momentum, he would not have succeeded repeatedly. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a sound of breaking the air came into everyone''s ears, and a black figure in the sky crossed the sky and fell in front of everyone.Before Li Yanyu could see who was coming, she felt that she had a robe on her body. At the same time, a familiar voice came to her ears: "elder martial Sister Li, I had a hard time repairing your Dantian. Don''t let me waste all my efforts." "Is it really him?" Li Yanyu was very excited, and she was very happy with the feeling of surviving. Especially the person who rescued her this time was Nie Zhen. At this moment, Nie Zhen''s figure appears extremely tall in Li Yanyu''s heart. But after the excitement, Li Yanyu immediately responded and yelled to Nie Zhen: "elder martial brother Nie, this man is very powerful. You can''t be his enemy. Leave quickly!" Li Yanyu''s heart was tied to Nie Zhen for the reason that she repaired her Dantian last time. Now Nie Zhen suddenly comes to heaven, and she is naturally happy. But when she thinks about Liu Hao''s strength, she worries about Nie Zhen. "Hum! It''s late! Now that you''re here, do you think I''m going to let you go like this?! I know you. You''re Nie Zhen, right?! It is also the focus of our attention this time! Nie boy, if you want to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty, you have to see if you have this ability! " When Liu Hao saw that Nie Zhen had ruined his good deeds, there was no reason why he didn''t leave Nie Zhen. He immediately shook his sword and killed Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen smiles and dares to be a Pingsha disciple again. It''s good that he will send another Pingsha disciple back to the west after he is greedy for wolves. Immediately, Nie Zhen said to Li Yanyu, "elder martial Sister Li, step back for a while. I''ll meet this fool for a while." With that, Nie Zhen has a sword in his hand and rushes toward Liu Haoji. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Boom!" Before Li Yanyu dissuades Nie Zhen from fleeing, their swords collide in the air. At the same time, countless auras spread around them, almost throwing Li Yanyu away. Li Yanyu is so surprised that Nie Zhen''s fighting power is as good as Liu Hao''s! At the moment, Li Yanyu does not dare to neglect any more. Wearing the robe handed to her by Nie Zhen, she flies back to the ground to take care of the other two sisters. "Hum There are two brushes No wonder you can kill shangguanyu of Yuanzong, but that''s all! Now I''m going to let you know what you can''t cross! " Liu Hao''s eyes are full of blood. When he sees Li Yanyu looking at Nie Zhen with spring in his heart, it is doomed that he and Nie Zhen will never die. "Hum! Li Xiaoniu looks like she has a crush on this guy. Well, I''ll teach her how to be a man and let her know what a real man is Liu Hao thinks so in the heart, at the same time toward Li Yanyu strange smile way: "Hey! Ladies, when master Ben gets rid of this one, we''ll have a good time with you At the end of the speech, Liu Hao completely released his spiritual power of the Ninth Section of heaven. The huge momentum made the vegetation around him roar, and many flowers and plants were shaken upside down. A substantive aura of earthy yellow floated around Liu Hao. At this time, Liu Hao was completely different from the way he used to play with the female disciples of Tianyi Pavilion. Li Yanyu and others were completely out of breath, so he had to fly away quickly. At this time, Li Yanyu has taken out two robes from Najie and put them on for the other two sisters, covering the body exposed from the broken clothes, while looking at the war situation in the sky with worried eyes. "Hum That''s interesting! " Nie Zhen drinks coldly, and Shura''s murderous spirit is also stimulated to the extreme. A red and black aura also appears around Nie Zhen. The huge murderous spirit makes Li Yanyu and others who are watching from afar pale and almost fall to the ground. Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit is too strong. Liu Hao, who is facing Nie Zhen, has an unbelievable look in his eyes, because he feels that Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is no less powerful than himself. The most important thing is that Liu Hao directly feels Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit. This feeling is like he is in a battlefield of tens of millions of people. This kind of palpitating feeling is the first time in Liu Hao''s life. Even in the moment of feeling Nie Zhen Shura''s murderous spirit, Liu Hao feels that his aura is floating. After closing his eyes and shaking his head heavily, Liu Haocai said to Nie zhenleng, "you are a little strange, but you are too naive to try to defeat me with these tricks." Nie Zhen sneered and said, "do you Pingsha disciples talk so much nonsense?" Liu Hao''s face was cold, and he said angrily, "what a arrogant animal! I am very unfortunate to tell you that you have succeeded in provoking me! Next, I''ll make you feel what fear from hell is As soon as Liu Hao''s voice fell, the whole person rushed to Nie Zhen. This time is different from the last time. This time, he gathered all his strength and gave a fatal blow to Nie Zhen. "Fight Nie Zhen roared. Under the impetus of Shura''s murderous spirit, the field of killing gods was released and Liu Hao was directly covered inside. "Well When Liu Hao was covered by the field of killing gods, he immediately gave a dull hum, and the momentum of the impact stopped. "What kind of means is this?"?! The spiritual power delivery in my elixir field has been reduced by at least 30%! " Liu Hao was shocked, even if his strength was weakened, but he also felt almost real murderous spirit, which constantly affected his mind and made him unable to fully concentrate. "This guy is so weird!" Although Liu Hao still despises Nie Zhen, he is arrogant at the moment. He has to admit that Nie Zhen is different from other young practitioners in the three Empires at least. "Good chance!" When Nie Zhen saw that Liu Hao was influenced by the field of killing gods, he was stunned for a moment. He knew that the opportunity had come. His body turned into a light and fell directly behind Liu Hao. He shot Shura chop at the hollow position on his back. "You are so naive!" Liu Hao''s heart sends an urgent sign. At the critical moment, he shoots a sword Qi towards the rear. At the same time, he immediately rushes forward to avoid Nie Zhen''s attack. After all, Liu Hao is a disciple of the Pingsha school. Although his brain is full of women, he has to say that his fighting literacy is still good. Nie Zhen has a keen grasp of the fighter plane, and he is still half a beat slow. "Little beast! Pick me up, earth fission After avoiding Nie Zhen''s attack, Liu Hao takes the side effect of killing gods, clenches the hilt with both hands, and cuts a huge yellowish sword towards Nie Zhen. When the sword rushes towards Nie Zhen, there are cracks like lights in the surrounding space, just like the whole cracked earth. Those lights spread around Nie Zhen, just like blocking all the retreats of Nie Zhen.Nie Zhen knew that the attack of the earth fission was divided into two parts. One part was the yellowish sword, which was the main means of attack, while those strange cracks were to prevent himself from dodging from the side. Nie Zhen sneer, face to face hard, when he was afraid? At the moment, Nie Zhen held the sword with both hands and raised it to the top. Then he chopped it down towards the roaring sword. At the same time, he cried out: "take me, the sword points to the sky!" "Damn it! What level of martial arts is this?! Not good Liu Hao felt bad when Nie Zhen showed his sword to the sky. The power of Nie Zhen''s martial arts is too strong. He is no weaker than his own fission. At this time, they are too close to each other. Once the two Datong level martial arts collide, it is bound to cause an earth shaking explosion. If they are so close to the explosion center, they will be affected. "Boom!" As soon as Liu Hao cried out that it was not good, the red and black sword rushed out of the killing sword, and in an instant it collided with the earth. In an instant, a huge spiritual shock wave broke out in the air. One wave after another, the spiritual shock wave spread around like a tsunami. Nie Zhen and Liu Hao are too close to the explosion of the two major martial arts skills. They are swept in by the aura of spiritual power at the same time, and their lives are unknown in the Aura! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 The earth shaking explosion came from the center of Nie Zhen and Liu Hao. At the same time, the huge aura of spiritual power completely enveloped them. Li Yanyu and others, who have been hiding in the distance, are still affected by the aura caused by the two major martial arts skills. The three people are blown so that they can''t open their eyes. They all squat on the ground and can''t stand up. "Boom, boom..." The aftereffect of martial arts has produced one after another aura explosion. Li Yanyu and others dare not even move their bodies for fear that one explosion will hit them and they will burst into pieces. Although they are also gifted disciples of the younger generation, Nie Zhen and Liu Hao are obviously not at the same level as themselves. Their one move is enough to kill Li Yanyu and others. The fluctuation of psychic power lasted for a long time, and it took at least ten minutes to gradually stabilize, but the ten minutes seemed as long as ten years to Li Yanyu and others. Just as Li Yanyu and they barely stood up, they heard the sound of breaking the air behind them. "Bang!" Water cloud clothes they finally rushed over, when water cloud clothes see Li Yanyu their dejected appearance, hurriedly rushed over. Lei Yan and Lu Dong, on the other hand, did not catch up because the female disciples of Tianyi Pavilion were not well dressed, but they kept a little distance. "Sister Shui!" When he saw that shuiyunshang came, Li Yanyu and others suddenly felt a lot of emotion, one by one with tears in the corner of their eyes, a look of the afterlife. Not long ago, they were still in the crisis of being humiliated by Liu Hao, especially Li Yanyu, who was ready to blow up his own Dantian. But in the twinkling of an eye, they were all saved by Nie Zhen, and they also met the eldest martial sister of the same family. This feeling of rebirth made them have an impulse to cry. Shuiyunshang took the three sisters to change their clothes in a corner, listening to them tell the story, and then retelling it to Leiyan and Ludong. When he learned that Nie Zhen and Liu Hao had launched a powerful fight, and that they were still in the center of the spiritual explosion, Shui yunshang''s worried face appeared. "Elder martial sister Shui, do you think elder martial brother Nie will..." Li Yanyu frowned. At the moment, the fluctuation of spiritual power was still rampant. They could not use their spiritual knowledge to investigate Nie Zhen''s situation. And at this time, suddenly in the raging wave of spiritual power came one after another roar. "The two of them are fighting in the fluctuation of spiritual power?" Lu Dong was surprised. In the duel between the ordinary practitioners, if the two major martial arts cause the aura wave, they usually stop fighting first and wait for the aura wave to gradually stabilize before continuing. But Nie Zhen and Liu Hao obviously can''t wait. They have already begun to fight before the fluctuation of spiritual power tends to be stable. Each roar represents a duel between them. After more than 40 sounds, the fluctuation of spirit power around gradually returned to calm, and everyone could finally see the whole situation of the battle. At the moment, Nie Zhen gasps in a low voice and looks a little tired. Liu Hao, who is opposite Nie Zhen, tears and blood flow out of his eyes. At the same time, his limbs are entangled by the grey vines that come out of nowhere. Just now, the two of them fought each other for dozens of moves in succession. Although Nie Zhen used all kinds of martial arts, Liu Hao did not give it away. He gave full play to the fighting quality of Pingsha school''s disciples. In just a few dozen moves, he switched between three boxing techniques and two sword techniques in succession. Nie Zhen, on the other hand, defeated all the attacks with his sword. At the same time, he used his sword to fight Liu Hao. At the same time, he used Shura pupil technique to hurt Liu Hao''s soul. He also quietly urged the bud of death to lock all Liu Hao''s limbs. "What the hell is this, little beast!" Liu Hao cursed because he felt that his vitality was constantly absorbed along these vines, and the speed of passing was extremely fast. The quality of the dead flower bud is not what it used to be. In the process of Nie Zhen''s battle, it absorbed the life force of many strong people. In terms of cultivation, today''s dead flower bud has reached the level of eight sections of heaven, and the speed of absorbing vitality is naturally much faster than before. "Huang Yingjian, disease!" Liu Hao hastily uses the spirit to urge the immortal sword in his hand to float in the air. Between, the immortal sword was up and down in the air, slightly unstable. This is because Liu Hao''s soul was badly damaged by Nie Zhen''s Shura Tongshu in the collision with Nie Zhen just now. As a result, Liu Hao can''t control his immortal sword normally. "Shua!" Liu Hao uses his spiritual sense to urge the immortal sword to shoot at the vines that bind his hands and feet. The light of the sword stabs at those vines and finally frees Liu Hao''s limbs from the binding. After Liu Hao got out of trouble, he rushed to the sky for fear that the strange vine would bind him again. At the same time, his palms shot a series of yellowish French seals. Before Nie Zhen could catch up, all of a sudden everyone felt that the earth was constantly shaking, and the land under his feet was replaced by yellow sand."Nie Zhen, little beast! If you can force me to show off the wild shark, you will be proud enough! " Liu Hao roared, his palms tied, and a complex yellowish brown seal fell to the ground. At this moment, the yellow sand all over the sky suddenly gathered like a tornado, and then gradually combined in the air, forming a huge shark again. This shark, which is composed entirely of yellow sand, is fully formed. After it first roars into the sky, then one turns over and falls into the "sand sea" on the ground. Then it sneaks in the sand sea for a while, and another jumps out. Taking sand as the sea, if not considering that it is composed of sand and dust, it is a living shark. Liu Hao''s crazy shark in the desert is also his way of pressing the bottom of the box. Even in Pingsha sect, he is quite famous. There are more than one or two practitioners who died under his move. Liu Hao is acutely aware that it''s hard to defeat Nie Zhen by normal means. Now Nie Zhen''s partners are increasing one by one. If he provokes Tianyige elder or duobaozong elder again, he may be in danger. Originally, I just wanted to fish, but I caught a whale. If I don''t solve Nie Zhen now, maybe I will be the next one. Although it''s a shame to use his killing move of pressing the bottom of the box to a practitioner of Tianjing wuduan, Liu Hao still has to do it. At the moment, Liu Hao urges the wild shark to rush towards Nie Zhen. The shark opens its mouth and wants to swallow Nie Zhen''s body completely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Seeing that the mouth of the wild shark in the desert is getting bigger and bigger in his own pupil, Nie Zhen is not afraid at all, and roars: "how dare a little fish call a wild shark?! Break it for me As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, he held his left hand high and cleaved his sword to the wild shark in the desert. "Bang!" After a clean break, the wild shark was split in two by Nie Zhen from the center, and then Nie Zhen cut several swords to smash the wild shark. However, seeing that the trick was cracked, Liu Hao didn''t like it at all. Instead, he sneered: "hum Do you think you can crack my martial arts by doing this? How naive With that, Liu Hao photographed two more Fayin. The wild shark, which had been broken by Nie Zhen, turned into a large beach of sand and fell back into the sand sea. However, the next second, from the sand sea actually jumped out of a wild desert shark, the same as before! "Ha ha! Look silly! Unless I withdraw my contribution, the wild shark will never be cracked! " Liu Hao laughs wildly and looks like he has the chance to win. Nie Zhen looks at the recombined wild shark, and immediately understands the source of Liu Hao''s self-confidence. In fact, the wild shark in the desert is similar to the golden puppet, and the two are similar. The flowing gold puppet itself is refined from a special metal in the universe. It can be rigid or flexible. Even if it is broken, it can be changed into liquid and recombined. The wild shark in the desert is similar. Liu Hao uses his own spiritual power to condense the elements of the earth, forming a sea of sand under his feet, from which the wild shark in the desert condenses. As long as this sand sea exists for one day, the wild shark will never be able to really crack it. "Damn it! This cultivator of Pingsha school is really not an ordinary person Even this strange martial art can be used There''s something wrong with younger martial brother Nie... " At the bottom, he saw that the wild shark cracked by Nie Zhen had condensed again. Lu Dong immediately frowned. Seeing that Lu Dong had a sign of helping Nie Zhen, Lei Yan quickly pressed Lu Dong''s shoulder and said to him, "brother Lu Dong, calm down! If we act rashly, we may not be able to help brother Nie. On the contrary, we will make trouble for him! " Although Nie Zhen used the sword of killing power to crack the wild shark in the desert, it seems very simple. In fact, all their moves are full of lethality. With Lu Dong''s cultivation, if they face the wild shark in the desert, they will be blown to ashes in an instant! The wild shark in the desert is Liu Hao''s unique skill. How can it be easily resisted? "Damn it! The strength is still not enough! " Lu Dong is very upset. If he is stronger, he can share more pressure for Nie Zhen. Otherwise, he won''t have to stand aside and stare. "Elder martial brother NIE is in danger just to save us. I will never stand by. If it''s a big deal, I''ll rush up to explode the elixir field and fight for a chance of life for him to leave!" Li Yanyu said solemnly. Originally, she had planned to explode the elixir field. Now if she could win the chance for Nie Zhen, she would have no regrets. "Sister Li! Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want elder martial brother Nie''s efforts to be wasted? " Shuiyunshang scolded: "besides, we have to have some confidence in elder martial brother Nie. I don''t think elder martial brother Nie can deal with this guy. You know, there are still many tricks he hasn''t used! There are still a lot of martial arts skills he used in the martial arts competition of Jiugong school, which shows that he is still able to do it Shuiyunshang has a blind trust in Nie Zhen. She always believes that no matter what danger she encounters, Nie Zhen will have a way to deal with it. After shuiyunshang''s reminding, everyone remembered that, indeed, Nie Zhen didn''t perform the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box from the beginning of the battle with Liu Hao, which shows that Nie Zhen still has a hand. Different from the worries of his friends below, Nie Zhen is very calm in the war. Nie Zhen has a golden puppet, so he knows the situation of wild shark very well, so he can see the weakness of wild Shark at a glance. Although it seems that the wild shark and the golden puppet are similar, they are actually different in essence. Once the golden puppet attacks, it can attack no matter what shape it is, and it can be changed freely whether it is soft or hard, or even turned into some weapons to attack. However, the wild desert shark is different. The wild desert shark must attack as a giant shark. Once it is broken, the wild desert shark must re integrate into the sand sea, and then condense into a giant shark to attack again. Moreover, the Liujin puppet only needs Nie Zhen''s spiritual knowledge to launch an attack on his own, while the desert crazy shark needs Liu Hao to continuously make one seal to maintain its attack state. In comparison, the limitation of wild shark is much higher than that of Liujin puppet, and its maneuverability is not as strong as Liujin puppet. The wild shark in the desert is a good martial art at most, but the golden puppet is just like a demon.To put it bluntly, the wild shark in the desert is at most a low profile puppet, which has already given the wild shark face. Once Nie Zhen knew the weakness of wild shark, it was very easy to target it. At the moment, Nie Zhen leaped into the sky and summoned a golden puppet. "Huh? The puppets of Tianjing Er Duan are rare, but that''s what happened! " Although there are few puppets at Tianjing level, Liu Hao obviously doesn''t care. But then Nie Zhen''s action made Liu haomu stare. Under his gaze, the flowing gold puppet gradually turned into countless golden beads of water. A flowing gold puppet was directly split into thousands of beads of water, each smooth and floating in the air. "This..." Liu Hao''s father-in-law and two monks are confused and don''t understand what Nie Zhen is doing for. Next, Nie Zhen will tell Liu Hao with his actions Nie Zhen urged one of the golden drops to shoot at the wild shark. "Bang!" The golden water drops directly rush into the mouth of the wild shark, and then rush out from the back of the wild shark, directly making a hole in the wild shark. Then, ten thousand golden water drops attack at the same time, shooting at the wild shark from 365 degrees without dead angle. Each water drop can make a hole in the wild shark. Thousands of golden water drops continuously run through the desert crazy shark. The traces of water drops form a golden line in the air, and thousands of golden lines weave a gorgeous track in the air. In the end, only "bang!" was heard With a loud noise, under the attack of water drops like machine guns, the wild shark in the desert was blasted again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Although the wild shark in the desert was destroyed by Nie Zhen again, Liu Hao didn''t think about it at all. Instead, he sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "don''t you understand?"?! My wild shark in the desert can''t be cracked at all. If you break it 1000 times and 10000 times, it''s in vain! " As soon as the voice fell, Liu Hao continued to make one after another yellowish French seal toward the sand below. Seeing Liu Hao''s action, Nie Zhen sneered and said with disdain, "I don''t think it''s you who can figure it out." In the sand sea below, as soon as the wild shark had condensed, it was directly penetrated by countless golden water drops in the sky. Even before the whole wild shark was completely formed, it was "dismembered" by golden water drops. "This...!" Liu Hao was stunned, and the seal in his hand changed one after another. The wild shark rushed out from the other end of the sand sea. But the wild shark just showed his head, and he was once again dismembered by the golden water drops. Liu Hao''s current cultivation can only form a sea of sand within a radius of more than 10 Zhang. In this range, the golden water drops transformed from the flowing gold puppet can come first, and the flowing gold puppet can smash it directly as long as the wild shark rises. If it''s an ordinary attack, it may not be able to completely defeat the wild shark in the desert. But the material of the flowing gold puppet itself is rigid and flexible. The wild shark in the desert can''t crush the flowing gold puppet at all. What''s more, the quality of the flowing gold puppet is up to the second level of Tianjing. The most important thing is that the golden puppet can attack by himself. Nie Zhen only needs a piece of spiritual knowledge to control it. However, the wild shark needs Liu Hao to make a series of Dharma Seals. When Liu Hao uses the wild shark, he has no spare power to attack Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen can continue to attack "Then Let''s go on! " Nie Zhen smiles at Liu Hao, but Liu Hao''s face changes greatly. At the moment, Liu Hao doesn''t know whether he should withdraw the wild shark from the desert. If he doesn''t withdraw, he doesn''t have much spare power to deal with Nie Zhen. But if he withdraws, isn''t the strange golden water drop attacking him? Although his defense is stronger than that of the wild shark in the desert, Liu Hao asked himself that he could not resist the attack of thousands of golden water drops. "This beast''s puppet weapon is so strange that it''s my nemesis! No, I''m afraid I can''t deal with this boy alone... " Although it''s a shame to think so, Liu Hao knows very well that it''s very difficult to deal with Nie Zhen. His best martial arts are just restrained by Nie Zhen''s golden puppet, which leads to his no advantage. If he is an ordinary person, Liu Hao can use his own magical weapon and powerful cultivation to suppress him. But from the beginning of the battle, Liu Hao was shocked to find that his accomplishments and martial arts had no advantage in front of Nie Zhen! Although his cultivation is in the Ninth Section of Tianjing, which is far superior to that of Nie Zhen in the fifth section of Tianjing, he has no advantage over Nie Zhen in terms of the power and intensity of his spiritual power, and is even faintly surpassed by Nie Zhen. As for Lingqi, although we can''t see the grade of Nie Zhen''s sword, Liu Hao can be sure that the grade of this immortal sword is definitely higher than his own Huang Ying sword! He is inferior to his opponent in strength and spirit. Nie Zhen''s martial arts are even more superior to his own. His various martial arts have been broken by his opponent. Now even his wild shark is beaten to pieces by Nie Zhen''s golden puppet. Liu Hao can''t do anything else. However, in Liu Hao''s time, Nie Zhen has launched an offensive. Nie Zhen''s combat literacy is excellent. He was already ready to launch an attack. He keenly found that Liu Hao was stunned. Even if it was just a moment, it was enough for Nie Zhen to form a flaw. Immediately, Nie Zhen first urged the vines of the dead flower buds to wind around Liu Hao''s limbs, and immediately tied Liu Hao''s hands and feet. At the same time, he jumped to Liu Hao with his body method. "Give me another blow, Shura chop!" "Boom!" Liu Hao felt a flash of light in front of his eyes, and then he was hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura chop, and the whole person was smashed out. This attack is very fatal to Liu Hao. His soul has been severely damaged by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill before, and then he uses the desert crazy shark, which costs a lot of spiritual power and has not been supplemented. At this moment, he is entangled by the death bud, and the stall he is trying to break away from is hit by Nie Zhen''s all-out attack, and is hit hard in an instant! Liu Hao''s whole body was smashed out and directly hit the ground, leaving a deep pit on the ground before it stopped. "Puff!" Liu Hao in the pit suddenly spits out blood stasis. Nie Zhen''s fist power is too strong. Even the nine strong members of Tianjing can''t bear the power of one punch. In fact, Nie Zhen can''t do so much damage to the strong of Tianjing Jiuduan, but Liu Hao''s own defense is not very strong. When Nie Zhen moves, he is in the blank, which is the only way to succeed.And the most important thing is that it is also Tianjing wuduan. At this time, Nie Zhen is very different from when he just broke through. Now Nie Zhen has reached the edge of breaking through the sixth section of Tianjing. With a little more stimulation, he can break through the barrier of the sixth section of Tianjing. Therefore, it is also the fifth section of Tianjing. His spiritual power now is definitely several times more than that when he just broke through. "No This man''s strength is a monster I am by no means his opponent. I must join those people, or I will never win! " Liu Hao bit his teeth and jumped out of the pit. He had made up his mind to withdraw. Nie Zhen doesn''t care about Liu Hao''s mind. When Liu Hao jumps out of the pit, he also plays a sword to kill Liu Hao. "Boom!" The sword of killing power goes straight to the bottom of the earth. If Liu Hao had not run fast, he would have been cut off by the sword of killing power. Liu Hao gnashed his teeth with hatred. He secretly made a small gesture in his hand. Then he cheered to Nie Zhen coldly: "Nie Zhen, little beast, I''m not in good condition today. I''ll fight with you another day!" With that, Liu Hao didn''t turn his head, so he fled to the distance. "Well? This guy escaped?! Don''t go Seeing Liu Hao''s decisive choice to escape, Nie Zhen immediately made a decision to catch up with him. No matter whether Liu Hao had a plan or not, Nie Zhen Ke''s urgent task now is to take the lead in solving Liu Hao. If he meets with other Pingsha disciples, it will cause him some trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "Puff!" Mengfang''s long sword was drawn from a Jiugong sect disciple''s chest, and blood was sprayed all over the ground. The Jiugong sect disciple didn''t expect to die. He didn''t do anything, so the other party started, and he killed himself. Meng Fang looked at the blood on the sword very casually, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Along the way, he killed three sect disciples, including two Tianyige and one Jiugong sect, with fairly good results. Unlike other sects, the first priority of the Pingsha sect''s disciples this time is to kill all sect disciples first, and then to see what treasures are in the ruins. Because of different purposes, while other disciples of the sect were still searching for the henggu hall, they were already chasing and killing them everywhere. Just when Meng Fang was planning to continue the pursuit task, he suddenly saw a signal in the sky behind him, which was unique to his Pingsha disciples. "Well? Is that where Liu Hao is going? Finally, this hungry ghost can''t hold on? " With a sneer, Meng turned around and rushed in the direction of the signal. At the same time, the other two Pingsha disciples, Chu Yun and Wang Bi, also saw the alarm from Liu Hao and rushed away in the direction of the signal. Before long, the three met in a plain. They looked at each other and sneered at each other. Among them, Wang Bi said to them with a smile: "ha ha! It seems that a big fish has taken the bait this time! Even Liu Hao has sent out a signal. " Meng Fang said with a smile: "maybe the people who come here this time include Nie Zhen. If so, we can finish most of our tasks this time." Chu Yun sneered and said, "I think that Nie Zhen is probably there. As we all know, Nie Zhen should be one of the strongest young people besides us in this relic at this stage. If there is no Nie Zhen, it means that there is at least one patriarch in the relic. This is also a big fish." Meng Fang said with a sneer, "it''s so decided. I think Liu Hao will arrive here soon. Let''s get ready." "I see!" The other two received orders at the same time. In the past two days, Meng Fang and other four Pingsha disciples, including Liu Hao, have all gathered together. If they all kill each other without organization and discipline, they will not be able to do so. It is easy to miss the net. So the four discussed a place. Taking this place as the center of the circle, they pushed forward in four directions. If they met the henggu hall or the entrance and exit of the ruins, they would send a signal of assembly. People from the other three directions would come here. Of course, if they met many enemies or more than one patriarch, they would be unable to fight If so, another signal of crisis will be sent. The three people here will come to the meeting place at the same time, and the people who are in crisis will also come to the meeting place, and then they will wait for work and wipe out at one stroke. Of course, the question of whether they will encounter life-threatening or not has never appeared in their minds, because in their view, nothing in the whole ancient ruins can hurt themselves, even if they can''t fight, but at least it''s no problem to escape. So the three Pingsha disciples on the spot stayed in the predetermined ambush place, waiting for the enemy to come. At this time, Meng Fang suddenly asked the other two: "do you know where the greedy wolf is? Why hasn''t there been any news for so long? " Wang Bi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. This guy has always been insidious. I don''t have much contact with him. Ask Chu Yun." They look at Chu Yun at the same time, and Chu Yun shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. The disciples of Pingsha sect are all on a mission this time, so although they did not expect to be sent out in the henggu ruins, they still have some means to find the same sect with each other, which is also the reason why the four of them can meet in a short time. But the greedy wolf didn''t appear, which made Meng Fang feel strange. "Elder martial brother Meng, don''t think too much. Mengfang is always on his own. Maybe he doesn''t plan to join us at all. Don''t pay any attention to him." Wang Bi was not interested in Meng Fang, so he said casually. Meng Fang frowned slightly. With his understanding of the greedy wolf, he was mean and cunning, but he didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of big events. This time, he was also ordered to enter the henggu ruins. He would never deliberately not cooperate with them because of his own personality. It''s just that Liu Hao has sent a signal. Mengfang doesn''t have time to think so much now. Even if he wants to, he will have to wait until these people are solved. At this time, Liu Hao is constantly pursued by Nie Zhen behind him, and countless swords roar past him. Liu Hao is dead at the moment, and he only hates his parents for having two legs. Liu Hao never dreamed that Nie Zhen would become more and more brave. When he withdrew, he wanted to play some tricks of "one go, then decline, and then exhaust". When Nie Zhen''s momentum weakened, he just came to the ambush circle of his group and then took it with ease.But he didn''t expect that this stimulated the murderous spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen''s body. Instead of weakening his momentum, he became more and more brave. At least thousands of swords were shot along the way, and Liu Hao broke into a cold sweat. Moreover, because of Liu Hao''s escape, Nie Zhen summoned the golden puppet to fight against the wild shark in the desert, released his hand and rushed to Liu Hao side by side with Nie Zhen. Liu Hao has a headache for this golden puppet, which is even more weird than the wild shark in the desert. He can''t beat it to pieces, and has no sign of life. He can turn into any shape to attack, making himself defenseless. "Liu Hao, don''t run away!" Nie Zhen gives a big drink. The dead bud comes first and then falls directly to Liu Hao. Hundreds of vines entangle all his limbs. Just as Liu Hao was about to get rid of him, the golden puppet had already killed him. He raised his fist to Liu Hao''s head "Dong Dong Dong!" Several punches in a row made both sides of Liu Hao''s face swollen. "Get out of here!" Liu Hao roared. He was about to deal with the gold puppet when he suddenly "Shua!" behind him With a loud sound, he shot a red and black sword of killing power towards his head. Liu Hao is so scared that he knows the power of Nie Zhen''s move. If Nie Zhen is allowed to attack, his head will definitely be shot through by Nie Zhen! Liu Hao quickly opened the vine of the death bud, and then forced his head to move aside by three punches from the Liujin puppet. "Hiss!" The sword of killing power cut Liu Hao''s right ear directly, and the blood immediately sprayed from the wound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Ah! Nie Zhen! How dare you leave such dirty wounds on the disciples of Pingsha sect? Who gave you the courage? " Liu Hao was shocked and angry. At the same time, he was full of fear. If he hesitated for a second, what he was hit was not his ears, but his head. In the face of Liu Hao''s accusation, Nie Zhen looked at him with a kind of stupid eyes and said with a sneer: "Liu Hao, are you used to being a local emperor in the wind and frost kingdom? What do you really think you are? You are inferior to a dog in my eyes. I''d better die "Shua!" Nie Zhen''s words, without saying a word, were another sword of killing power, which struck Liu Hao''s heart. Liu Hao quickly uses his body method to evade, but when his body method flashes, the golden puppet anticipates the first chance and turns it into a streamer and smashes it at him. "Bang bang!" Liu Hao can avoid Nie Zhen, but he can''t avoid the flowing gold puppet. Besides, the flowing gold puppet is a puppet, and there is no spiritual fluctuation in itself. Liu Hao''s spiritual consciousness can''t predict the position of the flowing gold puppet at all, so he was hit by the flowing gold puppet several times on the spot, and his blood went straight to his throat. Liu Hao forced the blood back, pointed at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen! I''m a disciple of Pingsha sect. If you dare to kill me, you will be hunted down by Pingsha sect! " "Boom!" Another Shura chop comes at Liu Hao. Liu Hao is very embarrassed to avoid Nie Zhen''s attack. However, because he is shocked by the aura of spiritual power, he looks like a beggar. Liu Hao''s face was bloodless, and a mouthful of blood finally burst out. This Nie Zhen is a murderer. The reputation of Pingsha sect doesn''t frighten him at all. Instead, the more he kills, the more energetic he is. In Liu Hao''s opinion, this Nie Zhen is just a freak. Nie Zhen said in the air: "Pingsha school? Is it amazing? Anyway, one of the disciples of Pingsha sect is killing, and the other is killing. Even if you have a thousand words today, is it the killing of the sword in my hand? " "What?! Have you ever killed a Pingsha disciple? " Liu Hao was shocked. All the disciples of Pingsha sect were noble. How could they be killed by such goods in such a gully?! Suddenly, Liu Hao turned pale and pointed to Nie Zhen. He was surprised and angry and said, "did younger martial brother Chen Chuan die of your hand?" Liu Hao, a disciple of the Pingsha sect, only knows that Chen Chuan is dead, and the real murderer has not been found yet. They originally wanted to thoroughly investigate this matter, but considering the great plan of the clan, they decided to hold on for the time being. Now Liu Hao suddenly recalled that if his guess was true, Nie Zhen would have no psychological burden to kill himself. He already had the blood of Pingsha disciples in his hands. But Liu Hao never dreamed that Nie Zhen''s words would be even more shocking than he guessed. Nie Zhen said with a leisurely smile: "yes, Chen Chuan did die by my hand. In addition, a greedy wolf was also killed by me. If you want to row, you are the third disciple of Pingsha sect." "What?! You killed the greedy wolf? " Liu Hao was shocked. Although he didn''t like the greedy wolf, he had to admit that although everyone was in the Ninth Section of heaven, the strength of greedy wolf was even higher than that of him. I''m afraid that in this line of henggu ruins, no one was the enemy of greedy wolf except elder martial brother Mengfang. If even the greedy wolf Nie Zhen can be killed, it''s too easy for him to kill himself. At this moment, Liu Hao really regretted that he had not chosen to escape to the predetermined ambush site according to the original plan, but directly called the three disciples here. Nie Zhen is just a devil. He has left more than one blood of the nine strong men in Tianjing. I''m afraid he can''t even escape to the predetermined place with his own strength. Immediately, Liu Hao, who is still in shock, sends another signal to the air, which is a signal to urge the three people to come in their own direction. This signal was originally used by any of them. If they found the henggu hall or the entrance and exit of the ruins, it was used to remind them of the location. However, Liu Hao could not care so much now, so he directly used this signal to summon his fellow disciples to help. "Well? No good Nie Zhen sees Liu Hao sending a signal in front of him. Although he doesn''t know what the signal means, he thinks it''s a distress signal for his classmates. At the moment, Nie Zhen said to shuiyunshang and others who were still coming behind him: "don''t come here! Liu Hao may have other disciples nearby. Please stay away from here as soon as possible! If we have a chance, we''ll meet again soon! " When people heard Nie Zhen''s voice, they were stunned. Many people wanted to help, but considering their own strength, they might not be able to help Nie Zhen, on the contrary, they might drag him down, so they didn''t insist on it. They just wanted him to be more careful with Nie Zhen''s voice, and then they went in the opposite direction. At the same time, on the other side, Meng Fang and others also saw the signal from Liu Hao.Wang Bi muttered: "what''s the matter with Liu Hao? How did you send two signals in a row? What''s more, the goods haven''t come yet! " Meng Fang frowned tightly, suddenly surprised and yelled to the second people''s Congress: "no! Liu Hao can''t hold on! That''s why we sent another signal, telling us to go and support quickly! " "No! This guy''s been working on women! I can''t handle these guys! " Wang Bi silently despised Liu Hao. Meng lowered his voice and said, "I can''t manage so much now. If Liu Hao doesn''t really hold on, he can''t send two signals in a row. Let''s go to support him quickly!" As soon as Meng Fang''s voice fell, he rushed to Liu Hao''s signal, followed by the other two. Three of them, one in front of the other and two behind, flew rapidly in the direction of Liu Hao. At the moment, Liu Hao can''t make it any longer. Under Nie Zhen''s successive attacks, his body is full of holes. Even the imperial air flight can''t be done. He falls back to the ground and keeps running. "Nie Zhen! My brothers have come here! If you kill me, you can''t escape! " Liu Hao''s eyes are congested and roars at Nie Zhen. "No matter you have thousands of reasons, you can''t escape the fate of falling today!" Nie Zhen roared. He also knew that he couldn''t waste his time now, because there were three powerful spiritual waves coming towards him. Nie Zhen immediately turned his one handed sword into a hand, raised it high over the top and chopped it down at Liu Hao. A sword of killing power shoots out of Nie Zhen''s hand. The target is Liu Hao below. "Stop it Suddenly there was a roar in the distance. Meng Fang and others finally got there. However, Nie Zhen did not hesitate, and even strengthened his spiritual transmission, giving Liu Hao the last blow! "Puff!" Liu Hao let out a scream, the whole person was cut into two sections by Nie Zhen, the blood suddenly flow to the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "Bang, bang, bang!" Three heavy landing sounds came into Nie Zhen''s ears at the same time. Nie Zhen fixed his eyes and saw that there were three people in front of him, two in the back. Their accomplishments were also nine sections of heaven. However, Nie Zhen''s intuition told him that the leader''s accomplishments were slightly higher than the two behind him. Looking at Liu Hao who was cut off by his waist, the three men''s faces were very cold. Meng Fang, the leader, looked at Nie Zhen with cold eyes and said coldly, "I told you to stop!" Nie Zhen looked at the bottom of the three people, light way: "Pingsha faction a line of five people, now only you three." Meng Fang narrowed his eyes and murmured, "you just said there were only three of us left?" At this time, Liu Hao, who was cut off by Nie Zhen, was very pale at the moment, but he was still breathing. Lying on the ground, he struggled to say to Meng Fang: "Meng Brother Mengfang! This guy has killed the greedy wolf before! And Even Chen Chuan was killed by him! " "What are you talking about?" Three people at the same time surprised, not only Chen Chuan was killed by him, is greedy wolf actually also died in his hands. "Pa pa..." Meng Fang clapped his hand and said with a smile: "very good, very good It seems that you are determined to fight against my Pingsha sect! How do you want to die? " Only his smile, in the eyes of others, is how gloomy. Nie Zhen condescending, looking at the bottom of the three people sneer: "have not thought well, why don''t you give me a demonstration?" "Arrogance Mengfang''s face was cold and he scolded angrily. Wang Bi rolled up his sleeve and said in a thick voice, "boy, call out all your friends. Lao Tzu''s sledgehammer is starving! I must give you a good bloodletting today Wang Bi always thought that with Nie Zhen''s strength, it was impossible to make Liu Hao such a virtue. The only possibility was that Liu Hao could not bear the siege of Nie Zhen''s group, but Nie Zhen''s move was the last blow. "Accomplice?" Nie Zhen whispered, "what kind of partner do I have? I''m the only one. If you want to eat it, it depends on whether you have a good mouth! " "Pooh! Who are you cheating on? " Nie Zhen doesn''t believe a word of Wang Bi. He firmly believes that Nie Zhen''s accomplices must be ambushing nearby. However, Liu Hao clenched his fists, banged on the ground and cried: "elder martial brother Wang Bi! Just him! He did it all by himself! This Nie Zhen is a monster! Fight him later, you must be careful! " "What?" Mengfang three people are shocked. They can see that Nie Zhen''s cultivation is absolutely only in the fifth section of Tianjing, while Liu Hao is the strongest in the Ninth Section of Tianjing. When is the gap between Tianjing so small?! "Hum It seems that it''s no coincidence that he can kill shangguanyu in the eighth section of Tianjing. Elder martial brother Mengfang, let''s go together! " Chuyun said with a sneer. Liu Hao is already like this, but Chu Yun and Wang Bi ask themselves that they are both between Bo Zhong and Liu Hao, and they are not sure that they can defeat each other. That is to say, if they want to defeat Nie Zhen, it is safer for them to join hands. Meng Fang nodded and cheered coldly to Nie Zhen in the sky: "Nie Zhen, you slaughtered my disciples of Pingsha sect. You and I are short of the moon today. If you have any last words, please stay!" "If you want to besiege, you can besiege. There''s a lot of nonsense. You''d better do it quickly." Nie Zhen''s mouth is full of disdain, but in fact, he is secretly on guard. If he encounters a strong man in Tianjing Jiuduan alone, Nie Zhen won''t have the slightest worry. But now it''s three people working together, and their strength is no less than that of Liu Hao. The leader''s skill is even higher than that of Liu Hao. If he wants to win, Nie Zhen is not sure. "You are too arrogant!" "Do it!" All of a sudden, the earth around them is shaking. The power of the three people''s joint efforts can even reach the power of a powerful man in holy land. "You want to overpower me? No way Nie Zhen suddenly drank, and Shura''s murderous spirit was released completely. His body was covered with red and black light, just like a little sun in the sky! "What a murderous man he is Meng Fang was shocked. Sure enough, Nie Zhen could not be underestimated. He had never met such a murderous person in his life, as if tens of millions of creatures had died in his hands. "Go When Wang Bi roared, a huge hammer suddenly appeared on his side, holding the handle tightly with both hands, and then he rushed up to the sky and swung it at Nie Zhen. Wang Bixiu''s cultivation is totally a hard and fierce route. Such a person is most suitable for the role of meat shield and so on. At first, he rushed to the front. Although Wang Bi hasn''t rushed over, Nie Zhen''s hair has been blown up by the strong wind. Nie Zhen''s eyes narrowed and urged the golden puppet to fight Wang Bi. Wang Bi saw that the puppet of Liujin rushed towards him. With a sneer of disdain, he swung a huge hammer with both hands and hit the puppet of Liujin. The giant hammer, which was as big as Wang Bi''s, smashed half of the body of the Liujin puppet in an instant. But before Wang Bi was excited, the Liujin puppet recovered directly, and then attacked Wang Bi with both hands and feet."What?" Wang Bi was shocked and had to hit him with a huge hammer. However, because Wang Bi was on a hard and fierce way, there was a gap between each hammer. It was this gap that was used by the golden puppet and hit Wang Bi several times in a row. With a roar, Wang Bi smashed the giant hammer at the head of the flowing gold puppet, directly destroying the head of the flowing gold puppet. But before Wang Bi was happy, Liujin puppet had another head, and then continued to attack him. "How can this thing not be broken?" Wang Bi cried out in a hurry. He took a hard and fierce way, and the power of each move was very huge. Although there was a gap between each move, no one ever dared to attack Wang Bi by taking advantage of the gap, which was Wang Bi''s way of fighting. However, the Liujin puppet is not afraid of death at all. He is not afraid of Wang Bi''s attack at all. And the Liujin puppet can attack Wang Bi while he is ready to do his next move. If it is not for Wang Bi''s rough skin and thick flesh, he will be injured now. This strange scene, even had been ready to start Meng Fang and Chu Yun were stunned, do not know what this is. Just at this moment, Liu Hao, who was lying on the ground and extremely weak, suddenly said in a loud voice: "you elder martial brothers, you must be careful! This guy''s puppet is very strange, no matter how serious the damage is, it can recover! And once it''s entangled, it can''t be solved in a short time! " After hearing this, Wang Bi was furious. While dealing with the gold puppet, he angrily scolded: "you idiot, you are talking about such an important thing now?! When I get rid of Nie Zhen, I''ll beat you to pieces! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Wang Bi''s anger is understandable. Since Liu Hao knows how strange the golden puppet is, he should remind him at the first time! But now he has been entangled by the golden puppets. After Liu Haocai came to work, Zhuge Liang still has a fart to use! Mengfang and chuyun are not as violent as Wang Bi. They have a look at the battle between Wang Bi and Liujin puppet, and they know that Wang Bi can''t get rid of Liujin puppet in a short time. It''s not that Wang Bi''s strength is not good. In fact, Wang Bi only needs one or two moves to eliminate the Liujin puppet. But the characteristic of the Liujin puppet is that it can''t be broken. Whether you beat it out of shape or break it up, it can recover in an instant. Even if it is broken, it can still attack. This kind of thing, with Wang Bi''s fighting characteristics, is completely restrained by the flowing gold puppet. Wang Bi clearly takes a fierce route, and every move is full of great power. But these forces are at most smashing the flowing gold puppet, which is not a threat to the flowing gold puppet. Meng Fang and Chu Yun look at each other and nod at the same time. They rush towards Nie Zhen. As disciples of Pingsha sect, they have rich experience in fighting. From this analysis, we can immediately infer that the best fighting strategy is to let Wang Bi entangle with the Liujin puppet for a while. The two of them kill Nie Zhen first, and then the Liujin puppet will lose its master and break free! See two people toward oneself rushed to come over, Nie Zhen right hand a move, another flowing gold puppet rushed out from his Najie, in an instant to Chu Yun. "How come again?" Chu Yunda frowned and immediately took out a magic sword and cut it to the Liujin puppet. In an instant, he cut the Liujin puppet in half. But the golden puppet who became two halves immediately merged into one and continued to attack him. "Don''t fight hard!" Chu Yun knew that once he was entangled by the flowing gold puppet, he could not end the battle in a short time. He quickly used his body method to avoid the flowing gold puppet and continued to rush towards Nie Zhen. At this time, Chu Yun was surprised to find that his legs were entangled by many vines. He didn''t know it. By the time he knew it, those vines had locked his twins. "Well Suddenly, Chu Yun''s pupil shrinks and finds that these vines are absorbing their own vitality! Chu Yun is in a hurry. He uses a sword to chop the vines. After cutting them off, he is about to leave, but he is completely entangled by the golden puppet. Chu Yun''s speed is faster than Wang Bi''s. If he has a flowing gold puppet, he can''t completely entangle him. But if he is besieged by the flowing gold puppet and the flower bud of death at the same time, it is enough to entangle Chu Yun in a short time, so that he can''t separate himself from Meng Fang to encircle Nie Zhen. Seeing that Chu Yun was also entangled by the flowing gold puppet, he was stunned and then said to Nie Zhen Leng, "hum! heresy! I don''t believe you can still get that weird puppet! " Nie Zhen sneered at Meng Fang and said, "you I''ll be enough alone! " "Bang!" They did not talk nonsense at all, and immediately attacked each other. In an instant, they even attacked each other for dozens of moves. "How powerful is this guy?" Meng Fang was shocked. He was surprised to find that he could not take advantage of the spirit power. "Time to kill the gods!" Nie Zhen gives a low drink and releases the field of killing gods. All the three Pingsha disciples present are covered in the field. "Well Three people at the same time issued a stuffy hum, while feeling the murderous Qi, the aura in the body began to appear irregular fluctuations, Dantian contracted, the release of the aura was weakened by 30%! "Be careful, senior brothers! Nie Zhen has an attack in a similar field, which can instantly weaken our combat effectiveness by 30%! " Liu Hao at this time in the bottom of a loud reminder. Meng Fang was furious, glared at Liu Hao below and said, "Liu Hao, you don''t have anything important to say in advance. Do you believe that I will kill you first?" Liu Hao has fought with Nie Zhen and knows a lot about Nie Zhen''s moves, but he doesn''t remind him at all. Every time Nie Zhen shows his moves, he adds. At this time, they already realize Nie Zhen''s attack. Who needs your explanation?! "Er..." Liu Hao was in a cold sweat. His brain was thinking about what information Nie Zhen had to report. Then he suddenly said, "yes! Nie Zhen has a kind of pupil attack, specializing in soul, very overbearing "Pupil attack?" Mengfang just heard what Liu Hao said, and his brain was still thinking. Suddenly, two purple lights shot out of Nie Zhen''s eyes, directly hitting Mengfang''s eyes. Then, through Mengfang''s pupil, he killed Mengfang''s soul in an instant, and cut it like a sharp blade. "Wow Meng Fang let out a scream, his eyes burst out of blood, and in an instant he was about to fall in the air, and almost fell to the ground! "Well Is it too late for me to remind you again... " "Damn it! What a Nie Zhen, how could... ""Boom!" Meng Fang''s words haven''t finished, he was smashed out by Nie Zhen''s Shura chop. Nie Zhen''s combat experience and his rich, in Mengfang was his Shura pupil hit the moment, Nie Zhen has launched the follow-up martial arts. Nie Zhen knows that he is still in a weak position in the face of three Tianjing Jiuduan strongmen at the same time, even if two golden puppets and death buds are all out. The reason why he has been able to keep the advantage is that the other side has not been familiar with his martial arts yet. Once they get used to it, they will slowly reverse the decline. Therefore, if you want to defeat your opponent, first of all, you need to keep fighting at a high pace and completely disrupt the opponent''s fighting rhythm. During this period of time, at least one or two of them will be seriously injured, so that you can win. "Bang!" Meng Fang was beaten out by Nie Zhen and didn''t stop until he hit the hillside in the distance. But before Meng Fang could react, Nie Zhen''s next attack had arrived. Nie Zhen held the hilt of the sword in both hands and slashed toward the hillside. At the same time, he yelled: "take me again, the sword points to the sky!" "Boom!" Once, the real red and black sword awn split out from the sword and fell to the hillside in the distance! Instantly, the whole hillside was pierced by Nie Zhen into a big hole with a diameter of 10 Zhang! Wang Bi and Chu Yun were surprised to see that Nie Zhen''s sword pointed to the sky was so destructive. At this time, Meng Fang didn''t even get any news. At the same time, they were puzzled: "this Can''t Meng Fang hang up? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Well No... " Liu Hao, lying on the ground dying, is frightened at the moment. If he can''t stop Nie Zhen even if he is released, isn''t he hanging? Although he has only his upper body left now, as long as his brothers have solved Nie Zhen, he will still have a chance to save his life. But if Meng Fang dies in Nie Zhen''s hands, the other two will certainly not be able to stop Nie Zhen. At that time, he will be in Nie Zhen''s hands. Of course, Wang Bi and Chu Yun have the same idea with Liu Hao. They are not worried about the safety of being released, but their own lives will be lost if they are not released. Nie Zhen Leng looked at the hillside where he had pierced a big hole and said in a low voice, "Meng Fang, get out of here for me!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise from the direction of the hillside. Mengfang rose up and fell back in front of Nie Zhen. "Hum Good boy I almost fell into your hands... " Meng Fang breathes in a low voice, looking at Nie Zhen''s eyes also become more alert than before. The power of Nie Zhen''s sword pointing at the sky was too great. If Meng Fang didn''t use his body method in time to avoid his attack, I''m afraid he would fall into Nie Zhen''s hands this time. Seeing that Mengfang was safe and sound, other members of Pingsha sect were also relieved. As long as Mengfang was still there, they were confident that they could win Nie Zhen. "You have two skills to escape from the sky of my sword finger..." Nie Zhen says lightly. "Nie Zhen, although we hold different positions, I have to admit that you are indeed a genius. Unfortunately, in this market, genius is always short-lived!" Meng Fang finished, his hands clasped the sword, and the cold sword stabbed Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen saw that although the sword was sharp, it was not a particularly wonderful sword move. Although he was suspicious, he still resisted it with a horizontal sword. But when the sword was about to stab the body of the sword, he suddenly turned a corner and stabbed Nie Zhen behind him. "Huh?" Nie Zhen felt a sense of killing behind him. He rushed to the sky, just to avoid the sword! "How sharp!" Meng Fang was surprised. He thought that his "dark song sword formula" would win Nie Zhen, but it seemed that Nie Zhen had a prediction. Before the sword turned, he was ready to jump into the air, so he avoided Meng Fang''s sword move. "It''s dangerous If it wasn''t for Shura''s murderous spirit to bring me amazing intuition, maybe he would have succeeded in it! " Nie Zhen was shocked in his heart. This sword move was quite strange. Originally, he shot straight at himself, but at the last moment, he turned suddenly, which was hard to guard against. "Well! You''re lucky, but can you dodge once and twice? " Meng Fang sneers and sends out the secret song sword Jue to Nie Zhen again. This time Nie Zhen had already made preparations. He blocked the sword in front of him and carefully watched the way of the sword. At the last moment, the sword suddenly turns to the left, and Nie Zhen is about to resist. But his own platform sends out a warning sign. Nie Zhen''s heart is awed. Out of his trust in Shura''s murderous spirit, Nie Zhen uses his body method to fall down abruptly. In order to speed up his fall, Nie Zhen even used the magic power of falling. "Shua!" At the moment of Nie Zhen''s fall, the dark curved sword Jue, which originally went around to Nie Zhen''s left side, turned several times in the air, went around to Nie Zhen''s right side, and was ready to stab him! "I was dodged by this boy again?! It''s impossible! Even in the Pingsha sect, the disciple who can perfectly avoid my secret song sword formula can count it with one hand. Nie Zhen is just a young disciple of the three empires in the countryside. He should not completely see through my secret song sword formula! " Mengfang is completely depressed. Nie Zhen avoids his dark song sword formula twice, which makes him begin to doubt how powerful his move is. Mengfang can''t imagine in his dream that there will be Shura murderous Qi and other terrible auras in this world. With the gradual improvement of Nie Zhen''s accomplishments, Xiuluo''s murderous Qi has brought more and more significant predictive effect to Nie Zhen. With Nie Zhen''s current strength and Mengfang''s martial arts skills, he can judge in advance what position he wants to fall and make defense in advance. Although the secret curving sword formula is very strange, at the beginning, both the momentum and the murderous Qi are straight. But at the last moment, the target suddenly shifts, which makes people unable to defend. Even if the three holy realms are strong, if their soul cultivation is not high enough, they may also catch his way. However, this move is not practical for Nie Zhen, because Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous Qi and soul power are two concepts. Even if the spiritual consciousness can''t judge, Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous Qi can know in advance which direction the murderous Qi is coming. "It''s no more than three things. If Nie Zhen can avoid it next time, he will attack in another way..." After making up his mind, Meng Fang makes a final attempt and sends out a secret song sword Jue to Nie Zhen for the third time. The huge sword stabs Nie Zhen, while Nie Zhen rushes towards the sword in silence. It seems that this posture is to meet the dark curve sword!At the moment when they were about to collide, the dark curved sword suddenly turned to Nie Zhen''s left, then suddenly turned to Nie Zhen''s head, and finally turned two 90 degree angles in succession, and came to Nie Zhen''s back with a stab! "Poof!" Behind Nie Zhen''s back comes a dull sound, this time the dark song sword formula finally succeeded! "It''s a success!" Meng Fang was very happy. He only said that the first two times Nie Zhen was lucky enough to avoid. This third time, Nie Zhen''s luck was finally used up. However, before Meng Fang is ready to celebrate, Nie Zhen suddenly shows a sneer at him, and then releases a sword of killing power in an instant. Meng Fang knew that the problem was wrong when Nie Zhen sneered at him, but before he could react completely, Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power had already split at him. Mengfang is worthy of being a gifted disciple of the Pingsha sect. In the moment of lightning and flint, he suddenly dodged the attack of the sword of killing power, but the afterwave of the sword of killing power still swept over Mengfang''s head and cut off a piece of hair and scalp together. "Wow! Nie Zhen! How dare you leave a wound on a noble body like me? You are beyond redemption Meng Fang''s anger soared into the sky. "Hum He''s a narcissist again. If there''s no cure, it''s time to wake him up. " Nie Zhen was speechless about the fanatical confidence of the Pingsha disciples. He could only silence them with practical actions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 In Mengfang''s third use of the secret song sword Jue, Nie Zhen''s success was due to his intention! After Nie Zhen evaded the secret song sword Jue twice in a row, the secret song sword Jue had no lethality to Nie Zhen. The most prominent feature of the secret song sword Jue was not its attack power, but its suddenness. But now this feature no longer exists in front of Nie Zhen, so it naturally lost its function. But Nie Zhen didn''t plan to give up. He decided to take this opportunity to teach Meng a profound lesson. Then, Nie Zhen deliberately pretends that he has not seen through the dark melody sword formula. At the moment when the sword is shooting at his back, he calls out the demon king armor to put it behind him to block the sword of the dark melody sword formula, and then finds the right time to attack Mengfang. If Meng fang had not reacted at the critical moment and made an emergency in an instant, otherwise he would not have been cut off as easily. This time, Meng Fang would never dare to use the secret song sword formula again. He can''t deal with Nie Zhen. Maybe he will follow Nie Zhen''s way. At the moment, Meng Fang thought for a long time, and finally bit his teeth and yelled to the other two: "Wang Bi, Chu Yun, launch continuous skill!" "What?" Wang Bi and Chu Yun are dealing with the golden puppet and the dead flower bud. When they hear Meng Fang''s cry to them, they are stunned and think they have heard the wrong thing. "Good! Show continuous skill! Nie Zhen is more difficult to deal with than we expected Meng Fang was wary of Nie Zhen and yelled at them. "Continuous technique?" Nie Zhen is on the alert in his heart. The other side specially wants to gather the three people to show their martial arts skills. The power can''t be underestimated. He can''t be on the road at this time. This time, Wang Bi and Chu Yun listened to each other and understood. Then Meng Fang sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "hum You can be proud to die under the continuous skill of the three of us! We didn''t mean to use it against you Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "don''t talk nonsense, come here!" "Good! Nie Zhen, it''s you who want to die. You offended my Pingsha sect and went back to hell. You must remember the name of the person who killed you. My name is Meng Fang. Don''t forget when you go back to hell to ask! " At present, Mengfang focuses on the spiritual power of his whole body, which forms a huge ball of light around his body. Sharp long thorns constantly emerge around the ball of light, which makes Mengfang look like a huge hedgehog or sea urchin from a distance. Immediately after, hear to put low to drink a, toward Nie Zhen rushed past. Nie Zhen immediately used his body method to avoid Mengfang''s momentum, because he felt that Mengfang''s power seemed to exceed the limit of heaven and reached the level of human holy land. This is not to say that Mengfang already has the cultivation of human holy land, but the power of his move has reached the attack power of human holy land. "Boom!" "Shua!" Nie Zhen used both his left and right hands. He used the sword of killing power in one hand and the Shura chop in the other. At the same time, he went to Meng Fang. However, the "stabs" around Mengfang suddenly shot out at Nie Zhen, and several stabbed Shura chop and the sword of killing power at the same time. "Boom!" Meng Fang and Nie Zhen are forced to use their body methods to avoid the aura generated by the explosion of martial arts. However, Nie Zhen just stabilized his body, but found that Meng Fang didn''t know when he had rushed to the top of his head, and then shot dozens of spiritual spikes at him. Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to neglect it. It''s a skill comparable to Shura''s chopping and killing sword. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to use his body to connect these spiritual spikes. At present, Nie Zhen evades the edge of Mengfang, but his action is completely in Mengfang''s expectation. Mengfang''s Dharma seal made the spikes around him more violent, and the spikes shot out continuously towards Nie Zhen''s two sides. Nie Zhen frowned and continued to move downward. At this time, he heard a roar like thunder. Nie Zhen saw that Wang Bi, who was near him, suddenly roared. His arms gathered spiritual power and smashed the huge hammer at him. The huge hammer came out of his hand, spinning and smashing at him, followed by a sharp wind. It can be seen how strong the hammer is. Nie Zhen can guarantee that if he is hit by the hammer, his bones will be broken. Nie Zhen is ready to use his body method to avoid, but now Mengfang''s spikes have arrived, only one direction is a gap. Nie Zhen quickly finds the gap and rushes out in this direction. However, at this time, Chu Yun, who used to fight against the golden puppet and the flower bud of death with the immortal sword, suddenly took out a valuable long bow from his Najie, bent the bow and set up an arrow, and shot an arrow in the only direction. At the moment when Chu Yun got rid of the arrow, it turned into a golden rainbow and went straight to the sky. But its end was Nie Zhen''s heart!Nie Zhen''s pupils contract. At the moment, it''s too late for him to use other means or find a way to resist. The other party has calculated all his action routes. "No! It''s a hit Nie Zhen exclaimed in his heart that it was not good. The next second, he heard "Puchi!" A, oneself already in the arrow. The Golden Rainbow rushes into Nie Zhen''s heart, darts out from Nie Zhen''s back, and directly pierces a hole in Nie Zhen''s body. The next moment, from the front and back of the two holes, spurted out like a column of blood. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, your time of death has come! How powerful is our continuous skill? " Meng put in the air laughing, look very happy. "Well done!" Liu Hao clenched his fist on the ground and roared in a low voice. Despite their continuous skills, they have practiced with each other countless times. They have already calculated the route and method of any opponent''s action for thousands of times, and they can absolutely guarantee that they have no plans. These three people''s continuous skills are completely predetermined routes in advance, and their speed is even faster than their body''s conditioned reflex, so even Nie Zhen is following their path. As the main attacker is Meng Fang, and although Wang Bi and Chu Yun also participated in the attack, they only made one move, so even if they were entangled by the Liujin puppet, there was still time for them to make one move, and the big price was just two punches from the Liujin puppet. At the moment, Nie Zhen was hit by Chu Yun''s arrow. His blood was sprayed in the sky, and he was almost unable to support himself. He wandered twice in the air, and then fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Puff!" Nie Zhen kneels on the ground, spouting a big mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his chest keeps going up and down. It''s obvious that the move just now really hurt him. Fortunately, Nie Zhen refined the holy spring of Muling. At the moment of Nie Zhen''s injury, the unique wood property of the holy spring of Muling continuously swam to Nie Zhen''s wound through his meridians, and then repaired it. Nie Zhen''s move is endless. It''s really against heaven and nature. It''s really against heaven. With Meng Fang''s imagination, how can you imagine that the wounds they caused on Nie Zhen''s body have recovered more than half at the moment of Nie Zhen''s landing? "Fortunately, I refined the holy spring of wood spirit, and I have strong self recovery. Otherwise, this move can really bring me some trouble..." Nie Zhen''s heart is still palpitating. He has just been hit by three people''s continuous skills. If he is replaced by another person, even if he is strong in Tianjing Jiuduan, he may have to drink his hatred under this continuous skill. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, don''t pretend to be calm! I know you''ve lost most of your fighting power now. I don''t know what else you can do to cope with our three person continuous skill! " Meng Fang laughed wildly in the sky. In his opinion, he should have won. This set of continuous combination skills is their trump card this time. Mengfang is full of confidence in this move. In fact, the original set of combination skills was specially used to deal with the three empires who were strong in Tianjing Jiuduan level. In order to avoid encountering strong enemies in the eternal ruins, they specially developed this set of continuous skills. In fact, the three person continuous skill is not a complete version. The continuous skill that Pingsha disciples really prepared is the five person continuous skill. Wang Bi is responsible for fighting the enemy''s attack and using the giant hammer to force the enemy further into the attack area. Chu Yun uses the bow and arrow to launch a fatal attack, while Liu Hao uses the desert shark as a range attack to control the whole situation Chen Chuan''s sparrow is responsible for the attack. The original continuous skill is more perfect. There are all kinds of skills, such as main attack, auxiliary attack, coordination, range control, and fatal attack. Even the strong man in holy land may be under such a siege. But now Liu Hao has lost his fighting power, and Chen Chuan has not known where he was killed by Nie Zhen for a long time, but fortunately, the three people still seriously injured Nie Zhen. "Nie Zhen! The next attack will take your life Meng enlarges his roar and rushes towards Nie Zhen again. At this moment, Wang Bi and Chu Yun are ready to attack the golden puppet and the flower bud of death at any time and continue to prepare for the next wave of continuous skills. "Bang!" Nie Zhen rushes to the sky without saying a word. The best way to avoid the attack of continuous skill is Wang Bi and Chu Yun in the courtyard. Now they are entangled by the golden puppet and the flower bud of death. As long as they stay away from them, continuous skill will not fall on them. "Nie Zhen, you are so naive!" Hearing Meng Fang chasing Nie Zhen, he roared: "how can our carefully prepared continuous skill not count that someone is going to leave?"?! Although your heretics have entangled my two younger martial brothers, I still have a way to force you to them! " With that, Meng Fang shot hundreds of spikes, constantly blocking Nie Zhen''s retreat. Nie Zhen takes the sword and injects the spirit power into it. Then he smashes it towards his side. A sword passes by and cuts off several spikes in an instant, but then more spikes have come. "It''s going on forever. If I keep avoiding, I''ll catch their way again sooner or later. Once or twice, it''s OK. If I have more times, even Muling holy spring can''t quickly repair my injury..." Nie Zhen''s fighting literacy is not gaide either. He quickly judged that if he just evaded now, he would not be able to help the situation at all, and he would still be hit by the attack. "For today''s sake, there is only one way to defeat the three people with a force so powerful that it can directly destroy them!" Nie Zhen quickly judged that the most effective way is to directly cover the three people through the huge spiritual shock wave. At that time, all the continuous skills are fake in front of the powerful strength. If he didn''t fall into the siege of continuous skills, Nie Zhen would use Shura''s ten kills. With his current strength, once he uses Shura''s ten kills, the huge shock wave will sweep the three people directly. It''s a pity that it takes a certain amount of time to develop Shura''s ten kills, but now Mengfang is chasing himself, so he can''t give himself enough time to launch his unique skill. If you can''t launch Shura ten kill, there is only another way, that is to find a way to improve your spiritual power after that, so that you can surpass Mengfang. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s spirit flashed, thinking of Liu Hao who had been cut into two sections by himself. Immediately, Nie Zhen stabbed several sword Qi at Mengfang. After pushing Mengfang away, Nie Zhen rushed down.Seeing Nie Zhen flying down, Meng Fang didn''t understand Nie Zhen''s intention for a moment, because if he went down, it would be more convenient to force Nie Zhen into the attack range of continuous skills. But the next second, Meng Fang suddenly woke up and yelled at the two people below: "you hurry to contain Nie Zhen, his goal is Liu Hao!" Although I don''t understand why Nie Zhen wants to kill Liu Hao who has lost his fighting power at this time, there is no doubt that Nie Zhen''s Qi must have locked Liu Hao. Although Liu Hao is a lust embryo, sometimes he is also very frustrated, but after all, he is also a disciple of Pingsha sect. If he is killed in front of the three of them, how can they face? Immediately, Meng Fang rushes behind Nie Zhen and orders the other two to stop him. "Nie Zhen, take your life!" Immediately, Wang Bi holds the handle of the hammer in both hands and smashes it at Nie Zhen. Chu Yun shoots a golden rainbow at Nie Zhen. Both of them fight at the same time. Even if they resist the attack of the puppet, they have to stop Nie Zhen. Unfortunately, Nie Zhen ignores them at all and uses his body method to avoid both moves. The reason why they were able to succeed in the first place was that the three men joined hands to perform continuous skills and accurately calculated the movement angles of their opponents. But now their two attacks were not continuous skills, so their effect on Nie Zhen was greatly reduced. Immediately, Nie Zhen avoids the two tricks and falls directly in front of Liu Hao, who turns pale at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Hum What''s the matter, Nie Zhen? You know you will die today, so you plan to kill me before you die? " Liu Hao see Nie Zhen fell in front of him, although the mouth is still hard to die, but the heart is scared to death. Nie Zhen''s method is his own experience. He knows that the goods kill people like hemp. He will never joke with you. Nie Zhen didn''t say much when he looked at Liu Hao, but his murderous eyes proved that he really wanted to take Liu Hao''s life. Nie Zhen obviously felt that his current cultivation was at the peak of the fifth section of Tianjing. It could be said that one foot had already entered the threshold of the sixth section of Tianjing. He was just one foot away from the door, and he could completely enter the sixth section of Tianjing. You know, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is Shura shenjue, and his major is the way of killing. If he wants to improve his cultivation continuously, he must constantly kill, absorb the killing spirit brought by the killing, and support the killing by killing. Now if Nie Zhen wants to break through, the most direct way is to kill people. Liu Hao is not on the stage, but after all, he is an authentic nine section strong man in Tianjing. Nie Zhen feels that as long as he kills Liu Hao, the killing spirit is enough to make him break through to the sixth section of Tianjing. At the moment, Nie Zhen mentions the killing sword, and without saying a word, he cuts Liu Hao''s neck. "Sand sea explosion!" All of a sudden, Liu Hao roared, and the land under Nie Zhen''s feet suddenly turned into a sea of sand, and then suddenly exploded. The Yellow explosion wave directly covered Nie Zhen inside. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen! You think I didn''t do anything when I lay on the ground, do you?! I expected you to find a cushion before you die! This trap is for you! Ha ha Liu Hao said with a wild smile. Before, Liu Hao dragged his upper body to move constantly, unconsciously took Nie Zhen to the position where he set the trap, and then detonated the trap. The scene was full of dust and smoke. Even Meng Fang and others who had planned to rush down to rescue were stunned. They didn''t even know that Liu Hao had secretly set such a trap at the bottom. Liu Hao thought that his trap, even if he could not kill Nie Zhen, could at least make him suffer a lot. But when the smoke gradually dissipated and Nie Zhen walked out of the dust without any damage, Liu Hao''s whole world outlook collapsed. When Nie Zhen enters Liu Hao''s preset trap, his Shura murderous spirit automatically senses the crisis. Nie Zhen quickly calls out the demon king armor, and uses Shura murderous spirit to continuously arrange three spiritual shields around his body, which blocks this wave of explosion attack. However, not to mention the three people in the distance, Liu Hao didn''t see it clearly. It happened in an instant. Nie Zhen walked out slowly and fanned in front of him with his palm. At the same time, he sneered: "the power is not bad, but the speed of explosion is too slow! And there''s so much dust! " "Damn animals!" Liu Hao''s eyes are about to split, and he stares at Nie Zhen. He doesn''t understand why Nie Zhen is still intact. "Nie Zhen! Stop it Meng Fang, who is constantly chasing in the sky, yells at Nie Zhen. He stopped because Liu Hao''s trap worked, but now he finds that Nie Zhen has not been affected, so he comes here in a hurry, but it''s too late Nie Zhen has already raised the sword over the top and slashed it at Liu Hao''s feet. "Nie Zhen! Great Xia Nie! No! Spare my life Liu Hao panics and can''t help begging Nie Zhen for mercy. However, these words sound like nonsense to Nie Zhen. He cuts Liu Hao''s head off with a knife. "Damn it Seeing that Liu Hao was killed by Nie Zhen, Meng Fang immediately scolded him, and then summoned up his own spiritual power to kill Nie Zhen. However, at this moment, Nie Zhen actually closed his eyes slowly in front of the murderer. At this time, the two golden puppets and the flower bud of death stopped their attack because they lost Nie Zhen''s control. "Well? How did this guy stop? " Three people you look at me, I look at you, don''t understand Nie Zhen in the end what abacus. "Whatever! Maybe the goods know that they are not our opponents, so they give up their resistance! " No matter how much, Wang Bi starts to dance with a huge hammer and rushes towards Nie Zhen. "Wang Bi, be careful! Chu Yun, let''s follow up! " Mengfang shouts to Wang Bi in the first half of the sentence, and urges chuyun and him to follow Wang Bi. Chu Yun was stunned and asked Meng Fang: "elder martial brother Meng Fang, if Wang Bi wants to be a good bird, let him do it. What are we going to do? Just let Wang Bi test the boy''s reality." Meng fangnu yelled: "muddle headed! Now we''ve got some advantages with the help of three people. If anything happens to Wang Bi, are we still Nie Zhen''s opponents? " Chu Yun was scolded by Meng Fang, and then he knew the seriousness of the problem. He immediately followed Meng Fang and chased Wang Bi. No matter what happened to Nie Zhen, they couldn''t let Wang Bi go alone. If Wang Bi was recruited, they would not be able to fight Nie Zhen.However, Wang Bi, with a simple mind and well-developed limbs, did not care so much. He swung a huge hammer with both hands and fell to Nie Zhen''s head. "Bang!" The hammer fell three feet above Nie Zhen''s head, and suddenly it was like meeting a wall. No matter how hard Wang Bi tried, the hammer in his hand could not go down a millimeter. "What''s going on?" As soon as Wang Bi''s voice fell, Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly opened, and a huge spiritual force was released around him, like a powerful wave. "Well Mengfang three people felt the air wave coming from their faces at the same time, and they were thrown upside down one after another. Until they retreated several feet and avoided the most fierce area of the strong wind, they finally stabilized their bodies. "This guy broke through? At a time like this? " Mengfang was stunned. At this time, he finally saw that Nie Zhen had made a breakthrough directly, and without the brewing stage, he entered the final stage of breakthrough directly. "This is the last moment for him to break through. The aura of Lingli is very fierce. We can''t get close to it any more. We can only wait for him to break through before we attack." Chu yunning emphasized the road. If Nie Zhen started to make a breakthrough behind closed doors, they could attack Nie Zhen, but now Nie Zhen has directly entered the final stage of the breakthrough, and the aura of Lingli has already appeared, so they can''t attack any more. Meng Fang looks at Nie Zhen, who is constantly releasing the fluctuation of spirit power, and says to the two people around him: "after the spirit power wave is over, we will attack immediately. We can''t let this boy have a chance to breathe!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Although Meng Fang gave orders to attack the other two younger martial brothers, he was even more shocked. As far as Nie Zhen''s breakthrough is concerned, Meng Fang feels a breath of fear. It''s like the person who is breaking through is not the practitioner of the fifth section of heaven, but the practitioner of the eighth section of heaven. "What a sharp fluctuation If you don''t kill him this time, it may be a big trouble in the future! " Meng Fang made up his mind to keep Nie Zhen here, even if not for the sake of zongmen and himself. He is only in the sixth section of Tianjing, and his strength is comparable to that of the Ninth Section of Tianjing. If he is allowed to enter the higher level of Tianjing, can he still have life? The aura of Lingli lasted for a quarter of an hour. It was not until Nie Zhen entered the sixth section of Tianjing that the aura gradually subsided. "Up Meng Fang drinks violently, and plans to take advantage of Nie Zhen''s breakthrough when his soul is not fully awake. The three men immediately shot at the same time, among which Meng put in the front, Wang Bi and Chu Yun followed closely. When Meng Fangshi''s immortal sword is about to hit Nie Zhen, suddenly Nie Zhen clenches his fist and cuts a Shura at Meng Fangshi. "Boom!" The huge Shura murderous Qi forms a powerful fist force and rushes to Mengfang''s body. Mengfang resisted with his sword, but when his sword fell on the Shura chop, it turned into nothing in a moment, and then the strength of his fist fell on Mengfang without accident, and he was smashed and flew out on the spot. See Meng Fang smashed fly, Wang Bi and Chu Yun two immediately a Leng, and then a left and a right to Nie Zhen attack. Among them, Wang Bi attacked Nie Zhen first, and the huge hammer hit Nie Zhen head on. But Nie Zhen is not in a hurry, the horizontal rises to kill the divine sword to hold high over the top, aims at the huge hammer to block. "Dang!" A dull sound came into the ears of all the people on the scene. For a moment, Chu Yun and others were as depressed as a stone. Wang Bi''s mouth twitched, and he had tried his best, but after the giant hammer was blocked by the sword, he couldn''t move down half an inch! In terms of strength, Wang Bi has always been confident, but this time, he can''t beat Nie Zhen. What''s more, Nie Zhenheng''s sword was holding the sword with one hand, but he was holding the hammer with both hands. That is to say, to a certain extent, Wang Bi had lost to Nie Zhen in strength. After blocking Wang Bi, Nie Zhen took back the sword directly, then turned around, raised the top again and slashed at Chu Yun! Chu Yun hastened to block the sword. However, this time Chu Yun is not as able to resist the attack of the killing sword as Nie Zhen did before. Chu Yun''s immortal sword only withstood for a second when it met the killing sword, and was cut into two sections by the killing sword. If Chu Yun didn''t retreat in time, he would follow his immortal sword. Unlike the other two, Chu Yun''s greatest martial arts skill is the magic power on the bow and arrow. His strongest weapon is also the long bow on his back at the moment. As for the immortal sword in his hand, it''s just the spirit weapon of Dijing baduan. The natural enemy can''t kill the sword. "My spirit sword was cut off!" Chu Yun said in disbelief that although the sword did not reach the heaven, it was not so easy to completely destroy it. "Damn it! This guy just broke through from the fifth section of Tianjing to the sixth section of Tianjing. How can he be so powerful? " Seeing the strength shown by Nie Zhen, Wang Bi roared depressed. Originally, they thought that Nie Zhen was just breaking through the six sections of Tianjing, but all three of them were strong in the nine sections of Tianjing. There should be no problem in dealing with Nie Zhen. But who would have thought that under the premise of fighting alone, none of them was Nie Zhen''s opponent, and they were in a disadvantageous position. Although they are still under the influence of Nie Zhen in the field of killing gods, and their spiritual power has been weakened by 30%, according to the truth, they should not be so weak. The only reason is that Nie Zhen has become too strong now! Meng Fang, who was shot by Nie Zhen, didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He yelled at them: "two younger martial brothers! After the breakthrough, the spirit power has increased by more than ten times! We can''t fight! Form a continuous array quickly Hearing Meng Fang''s roar, Wang Bi and Chu Yun know that their original plan of sneak attack while Nie Zhen has just broken through and the realm is not stable has already died. They quickly retreat to the position where Meng Fang is. They stand in the shape of a pin and look at Nie Zhen warily. At this time, Meng fang had once again displayed his strange, hedgehog like aura, and then jumped into the air, looking down at Nie Zhen. Chu Yun has bent his bow and arrow, ready to give Nie Zhen a fatal blow at any time. As for Wang Bi, of course, he also holds the huge hammer with both hands, ready to take the action of Meng Fang. Nie Zhen looked at Meng Fang, who was ready to attack him again in the sky, and said with a sneer, "is that another move? Why don''t you change things? "Meng Fang stood high and said to Nie Zhen, "this is enough. Nie Zhen, don''t think you can beat us if you improve your strength. Our continuous skill, even if you are strong in nine sections of heaven, is the only way to go!" Nie Zhen took a deep look at Meng Fang and said faintly, "your words seem to have some truth. With my current strength, it seems very difficult to break your continuous skills." "Hum Boy, you just know. Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of us if you break through one level! " Wang Bi saw that Nie Zhen said so, and immediately became powerful. There were three people in succession. He didn''t worry about Nie Zhen at all. However, Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "in this case, it''s better to break through another level." "What?" Three people think they heard wrong, what did Nie Zhengang say? One more level? How does he think cultivation comes from? He says that breakthrough can make breakthrough? "Ha ha ha! laugh off my head! Nie Zhen, don''t you think you are stupid when you practice Kung Fu?! Do you think you can''t say cultivation out of thin air? " Wang Bi finally reflected from what Nie Zhen said, and then he made a mockery. Although Meng Fang and Chu Yun did not speak, their expressions were full of disdain. In the face of their ridicule, Nie zhensi took out a pill from Najie, swallowed it in her stomach without saying a word, and then took back the sword, even the golden puppet and the flower bud of death. "What the hell do you want?" In theory, Nie Zhen cooperated with two golden puppets and death buds, which was the only way to fight. But now he took back all these things. However, I don''t know why, seeing Nie Zhen''s action, Meng fang had a bad premonition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 What Nie Zhen swallowed was his first refined elixir: Dingtian elixir. The efficacy of Dingtian pill is also very simple, that is to say, it can be promoted one level unconditionally in Tianjing. In other words, Dingtian pill is the Tianjing version of Sansheng pill and Shengyuan pill. This is the reason why Nie Zhen is so confident. When he broke through to the sixth section of Tianjing, he knew that the battle had ended ahead of time. There is a great gap between the sixth and seventh sections of Tianjing. Once Nie Zhen enters the seventh section of Tianjing, his strength will show a big leap again. Nie Zhen has no reaction after swallowing the pill. The three people look at each other and don''t know what happened to Nie Zhen. However, Meng Fang''s intuition tells him that Nie Zhen''s strange performance is definitely not a good thing. He immediately takes the lead in rushing towards Nie Zhen. At the same time, he releases dozens of spikes all over his body and shoots at Nie Zhen one after another. Meng Fang made up his mind that no matter what happened to Nie Zhen or what tricks he was playing, he would take care of himself and attack him. As long as Nie Zhen was forced back into the attack range of three people''s continuous skills, they would win. And when Meng Fang''s attack almost fell on Nie Zhen, suddenly Nie Zhen''s body spread out a huge wave of spiritual power! The vast fluctuation of spirit power directly sent Meng Fang out. As for the dozens of spirit power spikes released by Meng Fang, they were directly shattered by Nie Zhen''s spirit power. "What''s going on?" Wang Bi and Chu Yun both exclaimed at the same time that this spirit wave was even more powerful than when Nie Zhen broke through! Mengfang was shocked to rotate in the air for several times, and finally managed to stabilize his figure. But as soon as he looked up at Nie Zhen, his eyes were full of fear. "No way Impossible He broke through again? " Meng Fang looked at Nie Zhen incredulously and said. At this moment, what Nie Zhen said to him before appeared in his mind - since Tianjing LiuDuan is not enough to defeat them, then we should upgrade one level! Meng Fang never dreamed that there was a breakthrough in this world, and he broke through two levels in a row! If Nie Zhen''s previous breakthrough can be regarded as his good luck, what does this breakthrough mean? However, Meng Fang is dreaming that he can''t understand what Nie Zhen has done so that he can make a breakthrough without fear. Is it because he swallowed a pill? Even if Meng Fang''s imagination is improved a hundred times, he can''t imagine that there will be Dingtian pill in the world. "Brother Mengfang, what should we do now?" Wang Bi and Chu Yun look at Meng Fang at the same time. Nie Zhen actually breaks through to the seventh section of Tianjing. They still need Meng Fang to decide. He put on his face and twitched, and said to the two humanity: "for today''s sake What else can we do? The three of us can each exert our most powerful martial arts skills. This time we''re going to work hard with Nie Zhen! " After that, Mengfang first began to gather his own spiritual power, and then made a Dharma seal. Wang Bi and Chu Yun knew that the last moment was coming, and they would not speak much at the moment. They condensed the seal of Dharma and made a final fight. At this time, Nie Zhen, who has successfully entered the seventh section of Tianjing, sees the movements of the three people. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, his hands hang down on his chest, and he also begins to condense the seal of Dharma When Nie Zhen and the three Pingsha disciples were ready to launch the last strike, just outside the henggu ruins, the four kings of Pingsha sect had gathered here. "King Zhu Lifa, the entrance of this relic can only pass through the practitioners of Tianjing level. Do we have a way to solve the boundary of the relic?" Asked Zhu Lifa of the chimangfa Dynasty. With a slight frown, King Zhu Li observed the surroundings of the ancient ruins for a long time, and finally said, "there are some difficulties. The space of the ruins is stronger than we originally expected. However, although the four of us can''t completely break the ruins, it''s still no problem to open a hole." The thunder eel Dharma King roared: "what are you waiting for, let''s do it quickly!" Greedy wolf, the disciple of the thunder eel Dharma king, died in the henggu ruins, which made the thunder eel Dharma king can''t wait to kill the practitioners in the whole henggu ruins. Linglong Fawang glanced at Lei eel Fawang and said, "Lei eel Fawang, let''s calm down. My apprentice Liu Hao''s soul jade medal was broken not long ago. Do you think I''m in such a hurry? We have already started to prepare. In a few minutes at most, you can enter the permanent ruins. " In the face of Linglong Fawang''s words, Lei eel Fawang sniffed and said, "I''m bah! You have so many apprentices of Linglong Dharma king. What''s the loss if you die one or two? My disciple is greedy wolf alone. Now I have no successor! " However, it''s one thing to think about it in my heart. Instead of arguing with the Linglong Dharma king, the thunder eel Dharma king said, "I''m worried about the young talents of our sect breaking their halberds in the eternal ruins! Not only the greedy wolf, but also Liu Hao has fallen. We don''t know what happened to the other three people. "Although it is known that the ultimate goal of Lei eel is to avenge his disciples, what he said is reasonable. The situation in henggu remains is unknown, so they still need to enter henggu remains to meet other disciples as soon as possible. At present, according to the arrangement of Zhu Lifa, the four people sit in four directions respectively, and then release their spiritual power at the same time, intending to open a gap in the relic space. But he said that Nie Zhen and Meng Fang were able to unite their spiritual power and perform their killing skills at the same time. When Mengfang saw Nie Zhen enter the seventh section of Tianjing, they even gave up using the three people''s continuous skills, because they knew that the continuous skills could not stop Nie Zhen in any case, and only when they used the kill skill at the same time, they could have a fight. At the moment, the three men made the seal almost at the same time. Meng Fang gave Nie Zhen a cold look and growled, "Nie Zhen! You disappear for me! Hell of fire As soon as Meng Fang''s voice fell, he sent his hands forward, and the red seal formed a huge flame skeleton. The skeleton opened its huge mouth and devoured Nie Zhen. The momentum of the skeleton was earth shaking. Even the practitioners of the holy land of man might not be able to accept this move. At the same time, Wang Bi and Chu Yun also showed their martial arts skills. "Go to hell! Vajra has no end "Go! Water dragon flying The three martial arts skills rushed towards Nie Zhen at the same time, which made the whole world change color. The surrounding vegetation was completely shattered by the three martial arts skills, and even the clouds in the sky were blown away by the huge aura. In the face of such a fierce attack, Nie Zhen sneered and sent his palms forward. He roared: "take my move, don''t hit me again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 What Nie Zhen swallowed was his first refined elixir: Dingtian elixir. The efficacy of Dingtian pill is also very simple, that is to say, it can be promoted one level unconditionally in Tianjing. In other words, Dingtian pill is the Tianjing version of Sansheng pill and Shengyuan pill. This is the reason why Nie Zhen is so confident. When he broke through to the sixth section of Tianjing, he knew that the battle had ended ahead of time. There is a great gap between the sixth and seventh sections of Tianjing. Once Nie Zhen enters the seventh section of Tianjing, his strength will show a big leap again. Nie Zhen has no reaction after swallowing the pill. The three people look at each other and don''t know what happened to Nie Zhen. However, Meng Fang''s intuition tells him that Nie Zhen''s strange performance is definitely not a good thing. He immediately takes the lead in rushing towards Nie Zhen. At the same time, he releases dozens of spikes all over his body and shoots at Nie Zhen one after another. Meng Fang made up his mind that no matter what happened to Nie Zhen or what tricks he was playing, he would take care of himself and attack him. As long as Nie Zhen was forced back into the attack range of three people''s continuous skills, they would win. And when Meng Fang''s attack almost fell on Nie Zhen, suddenly Nie Zhen''s body spread out a huge wave of spiritual power! The vast fluctuation of spirit power directly sent Meng Fang out. As for the dozens of spirit power spikes released by Meng Fang, they were directly shattered by Nie Zhen''s spirit power. "What''s going on?" Wang Bi and Chu Yun both exclaimed at the same time that this spirit wave was even more powerful than when Nie Zhen broke through! Mengfang was shocked to rotate in the air for several times, and finally managed to stabilize his figure. But as soon as he looked up at Nie Zhen, his eyes were full of fear. "No way Impossible He broke through again? " Meng Fang looked at Nie Zhen incredulously and said. At this moment, what Nie Zhen said to him before appeared in his mind - since Tianjing LiuDuan is not enough to defeat them, then we should upgrade one level! Meng Fang never dreamed that there was a breakthrough in this world, and he broke through two levels in a row! If Nie Zhen''s previous breakthrough can be regarded as his good luck, what does this breakthrough mean? However, Meng Fang is dreaming that he can''t understand what Nie Zhen has done so that he can make a breakthrough without fear. Is it because he swallowed a pill? Even if Meng Fang''s imagination is improved a hundred times, he can''t imagine that there will be Dingtian pill in the world. "Brother Mengfang, what should we do now?" Wang Bi and Chu Yun look at Meng Fang at the same time. Nie Zhen actually breaks through to the seventh section of Tianjing. They still need Meng Fang to decide. He put on his face and twitched, and said to the two humanity: "for today''s sake What else can we do? The three of us can each exert our most powerful martial arts skills. This time we''re going to work hard with Nie Zhen! " After that, Mengfang first began to gather his own spiritual power, and then made a Dharma seal. Wang Bi and Chu Yun knew that the last moment was coming, and they would not speak much at the moment. They condensed the seal of Dharma and made a final fight. At this time, Nie Zhen, who has successfully entered the seventh section of Tianjing, sees the movements of the three people. The corners of his mouth rise slightly, his hands hang down on his chest, and he also begins to condense the seal of Dharma When Nie Zhen and the three Pingsha disciples were ready to launch the last strike, just outside the henggu ruins, the four kings of Pingsha sect had gathered here. "King Zhu Lifa, the entrance of this relic can only pass through the practitioners of Tianjing level. Do we have a way to solve the boundary of the relic?" Asked Zhu Lifa of the chimangfa Dynasty. With a slight frown, King Zhu Li observed the surroundings of the ancient ruins for a long time, and finally said, "there are some difficulties. The space of the ruins is stronger than we originally expected. However, although the four of us can''t completely break the ruins, it''s still no problem to open a hole." The thunder eel Dharma King roared: "what are you waiting for, let''s do it quickly!" Greedy wolf, the disciple of the thunder eel Dharma king, died in the henggu ruins, which made the thunder eel Dharma king can''t wait to kill the practitioners in the whole henggu ruins. Linglong Fawang glanced at Lei eel Fawang and said, "Lei eel Fawang, let''s calm down. My apprentice Liu Hao''s soul jade medal was broken not long ago. Do you think I''m in such a hurry? We have already started to prepare. In a few minutes at most, you can enter the permanent ruins. " In the face of Linglong Fawang''s words, Lei eel Fawang sniffed and said, "I''m bah! You have so many apprentices of Linglong Dharma king. What''s the loss if you die one or two? My disciple is greedy wolf alone. Now I have no successor! " However, it''s one thing to think about it in my heart. Instead of arguing with the Linglong Dharma king, the thunder eel Dharma king said, "I''m worried about the young talents of our sect breaking their halberds in the eternal ruins! Not only the greedy wolf, but also Liu Hao has fallen. We don''t know what happened to the other three people. "Although it is known that the ultimate goal of Lei eel is to avenge his disciples, what he said is reasonable. The situation in henggu remains is unknown, so they still need to enter henggu remains to meet other disciples as soon as possible. At present, according to the arrangement of Zhu Lifa, the four people sit in four directions respectively, and then release their spiritual power at the same time, intending to open a gap in the relic space. But he said that Nie Zhen and Meng Fang were able to unite their spiritual power and perform their killing skills at the same time. When Mengfang saw Nie Zhen enter the seventh section of Tianjing, they even gave up using the three people''s continuous skills, because they knew that the continuous skills could not stop Nie Zhen in any case, and only when they used the kill skill at the same time, they could have a fight. At the moment, the three men made the seal almost at the same time. Meng Fang gave Nie Zhen a cold look and growled, "Nie Zhen! You disappear for me! Hell of fire As soon as Meng Fang''s voice fell, he sent his hands forward, and the red seal formed a huge flame skeleton. The skeleton opened its huge mouth and devoured Nie Zhen. The momentum of the skeleton was earth shaking. Even the practitioners of the holy land of man might not be able to accept this move. At the same time, Wang Bi and Chu Yun also showed their martial arts skills. "Go to hell! Vajra has no end "Go! Water dragon flying The three martial arts skills rushed towards Nie Zhen at the same time, which made the whole world change color. The surrounding vegetation was completely shattered by the three martial arts skills, and even the clouds in the sky were blown away by the huge aura. In the face of such a fierce attack, Nie Zhen sneered and sent his palms forward. He roared: "take my move, don''t hit me again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Nie Zhen''s palms sent forward and gave a farewell blow. The red and black Shura''s murderous Qi formed a huge dragon head, whistling toward the three men''s martial arts. "Hum..." The farewell blow is accompanied by a huge fluctuation of spiritual power. The vigorous wind accompanied by martial arts makes the three people unable to open their eyes. "Well..." Chu Yun snorted, kneeling on one knee, and his face became very ugly. Shura''s murderous Qi and the field of killing gods act on them at the same time, which greatly damages their strength. Now Nie Zhen''s martial arts are more powerful than them. Although Meng Fang and Wang Bi can still make themselves stand up, their faces are also very pale. If they don''t know that if they can''t take Nie Zhen, they will die, otherwise they really want to give up resistance and leave. Up to now, the feeling Nie Zhen brings them is only terror. "Ah! Nie Zhen, I''m going all out with you! " Three people shout at the same time, strong support to transport their own spiritual power to their own martial arts. "Boom!" Finally, the four martial arts skills collided, forming a huge spherical spiritual shock wave between the two sides, and the shock wave expanded rapidly, directly wrapping all three people in. "Bang!" At this time, only a dull loud noise came from the far away space, and a certain wall of the relic space was blasted open a square gap from the outside. "It''s done!" Zhu Li said in a low voice, "now the relic space has been opened. Are you satisfied with Lei eel?" "Well! I''m going to kill you now. As for the three empires, I''ll leave them to you! " The thunder eel king of Dharma is about to rush into the eternal ruins with a cold hum. At this time, the red mang Dharma king said to the thunder eel Dharma king, "thunder eel Dharma king, do you need to take some people in?" The thunder eel Dharma King disdained to say: "can I help you with the things of the ancient ruins? Ridiculous With that, the thunder eel Dharma king did not turn his head back, but rushed directly into the eternal ruins! The other three Dharma kings looked at each other and thought about it for a while. They also thought that it would not be a problem to deal with the changes in the ancient ruins with the cultivation of the Dharma King Lei eel. They knew that the Dharma King Lei eel had to kill people one by one to vent his anger for his disciples, so they had to let him go. At present, the other three Dharma kings went to the three empires respectively. The Linglong Dharma king went to the WANGDING Empire, the Zhuli Dharma king went to the Donghuang Empire, and the chimang Dharma King swept the Jiugong empire. They acted in an orderly way according to the original plan. After entering the henggu ruins, the thunder eel Dharma king just released his spiritual consciousness and wanted to find out if there were any practitioners or Pingsha disciples nearby. As a result, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a very earth shaking explosion thousands of miles away. "This spiritual power fluctuates There''s the smell of letting them go! They''re fighting people? Who is it? " As soon as the king of thunder eel was absorbed, he flew in the direction of the wave. At the moment, Nie Zhen and Meng Fang''s martial arts collision has come to an end. The spiritual power gradually calms down, and the fluctuation of the spiritual power around them gradually stabilizes. The smoke cleared away, revealing the shadow of the three of them. At the moment, their appearance is very embarrassed. At the same time, they all kneel on one knee. Their clothes are broken to varying degrees, and even some skin has been charred, and their faces are all dusty. The three people gasped for breath and looked at the opposite side with vigilance. Although Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods had disappeared at the moment, which made them more relaxed, they still didn''t dare to take it too lightly. "Wheezing He Shall we die? " Chu Yun watched with vigilance the spirit wave that had not been completely dissipated, and asked with great caution. "Spit! It must be gone! Even a strong man in the holy land can''t bear the best martial arts of the three of us! " Wang Bi spat and said with certainty. Although he said so, he was full of fear of Nie Zhen. Even if he was rude, he was really afraid this time. Meng Fang looked at the front with vigilance. Seeing that there was no movement at all, he gasped and sneered: "wheezing Hum =Even if he is a demon, what''s the matter? With the best martial arts of the three of us, there is only one way to go! The domain attack of this product has disappeared, and I think he has been beaten to ashes by us! " Hearing Meng Fang say this, Wang Bi and Chu Yun are relieved at the same time. They are really scared of being beaten. In places like the three empires, they are scared of being beaten by a person much younger than them. At this time, a voice sounded in their ears: "do you know what my nickname is? The devil! Is it so easy for the devil to fall They are too familiar with this voice. Whose voice is it not Nie Zhen''s?! At the same time, the three men raised their heads stiffly and looked at the sky with unbelievable eyes. Nie Zhen is condescending at the moment, looking at them coldly.Looking at Nie Zhen, his clothes are intact, and his face is no different, which is in sharp contrast to the three people below. "He didn''t have a thing at all?! How is that possible? " The three look at Nie Zhen as if they are looking at the devil. They know that they have completely failed this time. They can''t help Nie Zhen even if they join hands to perform their best moves. "Now that you''ve played all your cards, it''s my turn, isn''t it?" Nie Zhen said to them in an extremely cold voice. "Nie Zhen, what do you want to do?" As soon as Wang Bi''s words came out, he felt dark in front of his eyes. The next second Nie Zhen had fallen in front of Wang Bi. Wang Bi didn''t even show his defensive posture, so he was directly hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura chop. "Boom!" Wang Bi''s huge body was directly smashed out by Nie Zhen, and several sounds of broken bones came into the ears of all the people around him. "Bang!" After Wang Bi fell back to the ground, he couldn''t get up. He didn''t even make a sound. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Nie Zhen, how dare you..." "Boom!" Chu Yungang is about to accuse Nie Zhen of beating a Pingsha sect disciple, but before he says anything, he is slapped by Nie Zhen, and his mouth is full of teeth. "Shua Shua!" Nie Zhen''s left and right swords shot out. Wang Bi and Chu Yun didn''t even have the chance to fight, so their heads were cut off by Nie Zhen. Meng Fang never dreamed that Nie Zhen was so decisive in killing people. At this moment, he really understood why Nie Zhen''s nickname was the devil. "Murderer! How dare Ann? " All of a sudden, there was a roar like thunder in the distance. It turned out that Lei eel Fawang Lingzhi saw that Nie Zhen actually slaughtered Pingsha sect disciples. Although he didn''t feel it, he stopped Nie Zhen with a long howl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Hearing the voice of the thunder eel Dharma king, Meng Fang suddenly saw the hope of survival, and quickly yelled to the source of the voice: "thunder eel Dharma king! Save the disciples quickly! The thief slaughtered all the members of our sect one after another. Except for his disciples, everyone else died at his hands! " "What?" The thunder eel Dharma King learns that Nie Zhen is the culprit who killed his beloved greedy wolf. Suddenly, he is covered with anger and rushes towards Nie Zhen as fast as he can. "The king of Pingsha sect?" As soon as Nie Zhen''s face changed, he also heard about the internal structure of the Pingsha school from Zhou Zheng. In the Pingsha school, all the people who can reach the level of king of law are the cultivation of the fifth to sixth sections of Yuanjing. Even the fourth section of Yuanjing is not qualified to be the king of law of Pingsha school, but the preparatory king of law. At the moment, the man who released his murderous spirit was actually the king of the Pingsha sect. That is to say, his cultivation was either the fifth or sixth section of Yuanjing. "What the hell is going on?"?! Doesn''t it mean that people above heaven can''t enter the ruins? And when did the king of the Pingsha sect come to the henggu ruins? " Nie Zhen had doubts in his mind, but it was obviously not the time to study all this. If he was caught up by the other party, Nie Zhen would not have the chance to know the answers to these questions in his life. Although Nie Zhen''s strength is very strong, with his current cultivation, even if he is faced with the strong in the three holy realms, he has the strength to fight. But if he is faced with the strong in the middle level of the yuan realm, he will be dead. For today''s plan, we have to retreat first, temporarily avoid the thunder eel King''s edge, and then make a long-term plan. Seeing that Nie Zhen''s face changed slightly, Meng Fang turned back and sneered, "hum Nie Zhen, you are finished! How happy you were when you slaughtered my Pingsha disciples?! Now I''m sending the Dharma king to take you personally. I''m still the master of the greedy wolf. I''d like to see if you can still be calm before you die! " Mengfang, with the thunder eel king as his backer, had a lot of strength to speak at this time, and his waist became hard. However, he ignored the fact that it would take a short time for the thunder eel king to arrive here. Nie Zhen looked at Meng Fang in surprise and said, "how? Do you think you have a chance to see that scene? " "What do you mean?" Meng put in the heart a Lin, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition. Immediately after that, he felt that his eyes were dark. Nie Zhen raised his left fist and hit Mengfang''s face. Mengfang raised his hands to resist. But Nie Zhen''s move is a false move. Nie Zhen draws his attention with a false shot. Then he uses a Shura chop with his right fist, aiming at Mengfang''s heart. "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s fist was so fast that it was too late for Mengfang to stop him. He was beaten by Nie Zhen Zhao in the chest, and his whole chest was concave. The body of the top nine section of Tianjing was directly deformed by Nie Zhen. "Poof!" Mengfang spat out several mouthfuls of blood continuously. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was so brave. He even dared to fight against himself when the thunder eel Dharma king was coming. And the next second, in the face of being beaten by himself, Nie Zhen slowly raises his right hand. "No Don''t If you kill me The thunder eel Dharma king will not spare you... " Meng Fang lies down on the ground, looking at Nie Zhen''s indifferent eyes and says in fear. "Ha ha Will he let me go now? It''s better to kill one more than that, don''t you think? " Nie Zhen sneers at Meng Fang, then shoots a sword of killing power. "Madman You lunatic The pupil of Meng Fang contracted. Looking at the sword of killing power, his fear became stronger than ever before. Even a stream of yellow liquid flowed out of his crotch "Evil! Stop it The voice of the thunder eel Dharma king is very close, but it can''t stop Nie Zhen from killing Meng Fang. "Puff!" Mengfang''s head was directly cut down by the sword of killing power. So far, all the disciples of Pingsha sect sent to henggu relics were killed by Nie Zhen. "Withdraw!" Nie Zhen cut off Meng Fang''s head, and without saying a word, he immediately rose from the sky and evacuated as quickly as possible. "Bang!" The thunder eel Dharma King fell heavily on the ground and looked at the bodies of three Pingsha sect disciples who had already been in different places. He was itching with hatred. Not to mention Nie Zhen''s old hatred for killing the greedy wolf, he said that he had clearly told Nie Zhen to stop. However, Nie Zhen not only didn''t stop, but started more decisively, which made the king of thunder eel determined to kill him. I have already entered the eternal ruins, but I let the murderer kill three gifted disciples of the sect. If I didn''t kill the real murderer in the end, how can I face to be a member of Pingsha sect? "What a beast! The devil Nie Zhen, right?! I told you not to be a ghost this time! " Immediately, the thunder eel Dharma King directly rose up in the air and chased Nie Zhen in the direction of flying. He swore in his heart that this time he would not only kill Nie Zhen, but also cut his skin and cramp him to vent his hatred.In the process of being chased and killed by the thunder eel king, Nie Zhen also took time to take out the hearsay card. Just now, he was fighting fiercely, but he didn''t notice the hearsay card. He didn''t know when he could receive foreign information. The reason why Chuanxun Spirit card can''t be used in the permanent ancient ruins is that the spatial fluctuation in the permanent ancient ruins is different from that in the outside world, so Chuanxun Spirit card can''t be used. But now the space of the permanent ancient ruins has been destroyed by the four Dharma kings. Although it has not been completely destroyed, once a gap is made, the space flow of the two spaces begins to mix, and the communication Spirit card can be used. Nie Zhen takes out the trump card and receives Yan Ruoxue''s alarm at the first time. "Pingsha faction invades on a large scale?! I knew it! It must be no good for Yuanzong to collude with the Pingsha faction, but I didn''t expect that the Pingsha faction came so suddenly! " Nie Zhen was infuriated when he heard the news from the outside world. Yuanzong led the wolf into the house. He was shameless to the limit. But at the same time, he also learned from Yan Ruoxue''s warning that the strength of the Pingsha faction is absolutely beyond his ability at this stage. Now, the only way is to take all the living people to Yutang Kingdom, as Yan Ruoxue said. Others don''t know, but he is too clear. With the defense array set up by old Xue in his subordinate country, those people of Pingsha sect can''t be broken by the Jedi. At the moment, Nie Zhen is deeply moved and grateful to Yan Ruoxue. He knows that Yan Ruoxue''s state of mind will never be in charge of the life and death of those sects in the three empires, which can be seen from her failure to remind other sects. However, Yan Ruoxue treats duobaozong extra, which probably accounts for most of her own factors. In particular, for her own sake, Yan Ruoxue makes efforts to buy time for duobaozong''s retreat, specially opens the way for duobaozong, and goes all the way to the Mountain Gate of duobaozong to meet her master. Although Yan Ruoxue''s words are simple, Nie Zhen knows that when Yan Ruoxue does these things, she risks being besieged by the Pingsha sect. Moreover, too much mobilization of her own spiritual power will lead to the early outbreak of the dead wood soul chasing mantra in Yan Ruoxue''s body. However, Yan Ruoxue has never thought about these things, and all the efforts are for her own sake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 After getting the alarm from Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen escapes and contacts all the people who are still in the henggu ruins, including shuiyunshang, Leiyan and other people, as well as Duobao sect members such as Lu Dong, with a message card. He tells them to leave the ruins immediately after they receive the message and not to stay in the ruins. He also tells them to leave the henggu ruins After that, he immediately sought refuge in the subordinate country of Duobao Empire, and it was better to enter the Yutang kingdom. Originally, Nie Zhen''s partners didn''t know what the communication card could be used, but because of Nie Zhen''s urgent communication, everyone received the news at the first time. "Master!" Shuiyunshang burst into tears as soon as she got the news. Her master, old Xuanfeng, and many elders and classmates of Tianyige were all buried on Midway Island, even without a corpse in the capital. She was directly beaten as a powder by King chimang. When she heard the bad news, she was naturally devastated. As for Li Yanyu and other Tianyige disciples, they all cried like shuiyunshang. All these things are learned by Nie Zhen through Yan Ruoxue. Although the news is extremely tragic, Nie Zhen thinks it is necessary to tell everyone the truth, so that we can realize how serious the current situation is. "Tianyi Pavilion, I know it''s hard to accept the bad news, but now we have to face the reality. Since younger martial brother Nie has issued a warning, we''d better leave the ancient ruins as soon as possible. The longer the time is, the faster the three empires will fall. At that time, all the people of Pingsha sect will be in control along the way, and we will have less chance to escape to Yutang kingdom. ¡±Lu Dongshen said. Most of the people in duobaozong and the headquarters of thunder Lord broke out in advance. Although this does not necessarily mean that they can rush into Yutang Kingdom, at least they did not die on Midway Island. This made Lu Dong and Lei Yan feel more relaxed and not as sad as shuiyunshang. But their mood is not so good either. For one thing, the life and death of their master and classmates are still unknown. In addition, the Mountain Gate of zongmen, where they have lived for many years, may no longer exist from today on. This large-scale invasion of the Pingsha faction, I''m afraid that the mountain gates of several major gates will not be included. Even the most powerful Jiugong city has been blocked by the other party from the beginning, and its end can be imagined. Shuiyunshang forbeared his grief and nodded heavily. He turned back to Li Yanyu and other three Tianyige disciples and said, "yes We don''t have time to grieve now, and according to elder martial brother Nie, the leader of Jihan Pavilion broke out with a group of his classmates. We''d better find the entrance and exit of the ruins as soon as possible and flee here at once! " Li Yanyu held back her tears and agreed: "yes Let''s hurry to find the entrance to the ruins, otherwise... " Before Li Yanyu has finished speaking, another message is received from Nie Zhen''s elder martial sister song Donger. It turns out that although song Donger hasn''t found the permanent ruins these days, he accidentally found the original entrance and exit. The transmission array at the entrance and exit is only for those who enter, and those who go out naturally don''t have to worry. In the herald card, song Donger tells you the location of the entrance and exit in detail. With the accurate location, it''s much easier to go out. Nie Zhen also received song Donger''s news at the moment. After learning the correct location of the entrance and exit of the ruins, Nie Zhen clenched his teeth, quickly turned a direction, and rushed to the opposite direction of the entrance and exit of the ruins. As the thunder eel Dharma king is chasing after him, Nie Zhen knows that if he goes to the entrance at this time, he may meet his fellow disciples and friends. Nie Zhen asked himself that he might not be able to accept the move of the thunder eel Dharma king. If his fellow disciples encounter the thunder eel Dharma king, they may fall down just because of the thunder eel Dharma King''s momentum. So Nie Zhenning can lead the thunder eel Dharma king to other places, and attract the thunder eel Dharma king, plus the other three Dharma kings. If they go to three places, as Yan Ruoxue said, the chances of their partners successfully entering the Yutang kingdom are much higher. "Where are you going, villain?" Sure enough, seeing Nie Zhen turning the corner, the thunder eel Dharma King roared and continued to chase after Nie Zhen. Although Nie Zhen''s speed is extremely fast, how can he be the rival of the thunder eel king? If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s speed, and the thunder eel King''s landing to check the bodies of Meng Fang and others was delayed for a while, otherwise Nie Zhen would have been caught up by the thunder eel king. "This is not the way I''ll be chased by this old man sooner or later Nie Zhen''s heart is not good, but for a while he can''t think of any way. As expected, strength is the king''s way. Strength is not enough. Everything else is false. "Little beast! Get down on your knees Just listen to the thunder eel Dharma king suddenly drink, the whole body yuan territory strong momentum released, directly toward Nie Zhen wrapped in the past. "Cut! If you want to force me to bend down with momentum, the old people think it''s beautiful! " Nie Zhen felt that the thunder eel Dharma king wanted to oppress himself with momentum, gave a sneer, and then continued to fly at full speed. Although Nie Zhen is different from Lei eel Dharma king in cultivation, it is impossible for Lei eel Dharma king to overpower Nie Zhen with momentum."Well? My Yuanjing momentum can''t oppress him? It''s really weird! When I catch up with the little beast, I will interrogate him before I remove his bones Seeing that his momentum doesn''t work, the thunder eel Dharma king just thinks Nie Zhen is a little strange and doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he concentrates on chasing Nie Zhen. The distance between them is getting shorter and shorter, and soon the king of thunder eel will be able to see Nie Zhen with his naked eyes. "The realm of killing gods!" Nie Zhen saw that the thunder eel Dharma king had already entered the influence scope of the field of killing gods, and hurried to use the field of killing gods to influence the speed of the thunder eel Dharma king. The thunder eel Dharma King frowned. When he entered the field of killing gods, he obviously felt a surge of murderous spirit wrapped him up completely. His elixir field trembled strangely at that moment. About 10% to 20% of his spiritual power could not be used! "It''s a domain attack!" The thunder eel Dharma king had a lot of knowledge, and suddenly realized that Nie Zhen was playing in the field "good boy! Sure enough, it''s a bit of a doorman. No wonder even the greedy wolf is planted in his hand! When you take this boy and take all the chances from him, maybe I can go to a higher level! " The king of thunder eel made up his mind to bear the influence of the field of killing gods and keep on chasing Nie Zhen. They kept chasing each other in henggu ruins, but the distance between them was getting shorter and shorter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Nie Zhen saw that the thunder eel Dharma king was chasing him. He immediately clenched his teeth and thought to himself, "this old man is chasing me. He can''t even throw it away. Even if he uses the killing God field to weaken his spiritual power, his speed is still far faster than me. In this way, he will fall into his hands sooner or later. We must find a way to do it!" The speed of the thunder eel Dharma king really weakened under the influence of the killing God field, but its speed is still beyond Nie Zhen''s reach. Now the distance between them is only about 10000 Li. Nie Zhen is ready to take action. Being chased by the thunder eel Dharma king makes him feel depressed. However, when he finds that even if he does, the thunder eel Dharma king still has no choice, Nie Zhen begins to think about countermeasures. Immediately, while Nie Zhen continued to flee at full speed, he urged two gold puppets out. Because Nie Zhen broke through to the seventh section of Tianjing, the cultivation of Liujin puppet has also gone up, and now he has reached the fourth or even fifth section of Tianjing. Two gold puppets get Nie Zhen''s instructions, one left and one right to the rear of the thunder eel Dharma king. "Well? Is it a puppet? Hum It''s naive to think that you can deal with me with a puppet, not to mention the puppet of Tianjing wuduan, even the puppet of tianshengjing is useless! " When the king of thunder eel saw that the golden puppet had killed him, he immediately gave out a cold laugh of disdain. In the eyes of the thunder eel Dharma king, these two puppets could not be one of his own. "Shua Shua!" The two golden puppets were immediately divided into two parts. The whole process just stopped for a moment, which had little influence on the pursuit of Nie Zhen. However, the next second, the king of thunder eel found dozens of gray black vines coming from the front. Although I don''t know what the vines are used for, the thunder eel Dharma King thinks that Nie Zhen is the envoy to stop him. Without saying a word, he raises his hand to strike a light palm, and instantly shatters all the vines released from the dead bud. "Yuanjing''s strong man is really extraordinary. He can crush the death bud with one hand!" Although Nie Zhen has been on the run, but the spirit has been watching the situation behind him. Seeing the action of the thunder eel Dharma king, he immediately exclaimed. You know, with the tenacity of the flower buds of death, even the strong in the three holy realms have to break away from the bondage of the flower buds of death. However, the king of thunder eel can smash all the vines of the flower buds of death with one hand, and even his martial arts are useless. The gap is not a little big. At this time, the original two golden puppets, which were cut into two sections by the king of thunder eel, were directly transformed into two golden swords, one stabbing at the left shoulder of the king of thunder eel, and the other cutting off the right leg of the king of thunder eel. "Huh?" As soon as there was a change in the golden puppet, the spirit of the thunder eel king felt it. However, the thunder eel king did not know what was going on. He had never seen a puppet that could recover automatically. Although he didn''t see it, the thunder eel Dharma king made a direct response, directly released the spirit power in his body, directly shattered the two golden swords, and then rushed to Nie Zhen in an instant. In the eyes of the thunder eel Dharma king, this may be a very strange puppet, but no matter how strange it is, it will not be a problem to shake it into pieces, will it? It''s a pity that the king of thunder eel lost his way again. Those golden puppets who were shocked into golden "broken beads" by him turned into countless golden cones in an instant, just like bees, stung the king of thunder eel. "What is this?" The king of thunder eel turned his head and said. He is not really afraid of these attacks. In his opinion, as long as he forms a body protecting vigorous Qi on the body surface with his spiritual power, these golden cones can not cause any damage to himself. The reason why the thunder eel Dharma King changed his color was that he had never seen such a strange puppet before. He could not destroy it no matter how he attacked it, but he could also attack it in other shapes. And in the time of the thunder eel Dharma king, Nie Zhen ran out of thousands of miles away. "Hum..." The golden cones shot from all directions, and the thunder eel Dharma King simply formed a spherical body protecting vigorous Qi on the body surface. The golden cones were vaporized into golden powder at the moment when they collided with the body protecting vigorous Qi, but at the next moment, the golden powder formed a new cone, and then continued to attack the thunder eel Dharma king. "This thing is more annoying than flies!" Seeing Nie Zhen''s escape, the king of thunder eel''s Dharma quickly shows his body method to catch up with him. At the same time, he complains discontentedly. These things naturally can''t cause any damage to the thunder eel Dharma king, but it''s very annoying to ask him to release the vigorous Qi of protecting his body all the time, and the most important thing is that it makes the thunder eel Dharma King''s mentality extremely irritable. At this time, the vines of the death bud wound up again. The thunder eel Dharma King chased Nie Zhen while dealing with these annoying flies. His anger kept accumulating there. The distance between them is getting closer. The two golden puppets and the dead flower buds can''t stop the thunder eel Dharma king. In a twinkling of an eye, the distance between them is less than a thousand miles."Nie Zhen, thief! I''ll see when you''re going to escape! When I take you down, I will tear down your bones one by one! " See Nie Zhen near in front of me, thunder eel law King roars loudly, seem to want to keep the anger to all vent. However, Nie Zhen didn''t speak in the whole process. The distance between them is still shortening. Just when there are only three or four thousand meters left, suddenly the two golden puppets no longer attack with a cone, but directly form two golden puppets to attack. "Can this thing be changed back?" The king of thunder eel was a little stunned. Suddenly, Nie Zhen suddenly turned back. At the same time, he had an extra sword in his hand, which pointed to the sky! "Hum It''s a little bit of martial art. It can threaten the strong in the holy land. " Seeing the sword whistling towards him, the thunder eel Dharma king didn''t mean to be alert at all, so he arranged a spiritual shield in front of him. After the sword''s finger bumped against the shield, it couldn''t move any further. The sword fell on the shield and turned into a little light. Let alone hurt the thunder eel Dharma king, even his shield couldn''t be broken. "Ha ha ha! Little beast, do you know the gap between you and me? " Thunder eel law king is not serious at all, with the appearance of a cat catching a mouse to Nie Zhen sneer. In his opinion, it''s a good thing to tease the first genius of the so-called three empires while avenging his disciples. However, just as the thunder eel Dharma King shows his superiority, Nie Zhen silently condenses a series of Dharma Seals, and behind him, a huge shadow looms www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 When the huge figure behind Nie Zhen appeared, the expression of the king of thunder eel finally became serious for the first time. Although in terms of strength, the king of thunder eel didn''t think Nie Zhen could hurt his martial arts, he didn''t know why. He always felt that Nie Zhen''s martial arts seemed strange. At this time, the golden puppet and the flower bud of death were still entangled there, which made the king of thunder eel very angry. He beat them to rout them. At this time, Nie Zhen''s seal had been completely destroyed. With Nie Zhen''s red and black Fayin, the huge demon God behind him became very clear. "No! This guy''s a little weird! " The king of thunder eel finally felt that he could not let Nie Zhen do so. He immediately gathered a lightning shaped blue light in his hand and threw it at Nie Zhen. Don''t underestimate the move of the king of thunder eel. Even the strong in heaven''s holy land can''t stop this move. Using this move to deal with Nie Zhen is enough to show that the king of thunder eel attaches great importance to Nie Zhen now. However, when the blue lightning fell three feet in front of Nie Zhen, it suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, and then turned into nothing. "What?! It''s impossible Thunder eel Dharma King''s eyes are about to stare out. He can guarantee that even if Zhuo Bufan, the leader of Duobao sect, is here, he can''t catch this move so easily. Let alone take it. Basically, Zhuo Bufan will fall for this move. But Nie Zhen didn''t even defend himself, so he directly blocked the lightning. At this moment, the thunder eel king even thought he was dreaming. Then, Nie Zhen holds the handle of the sword and raises the sword over the top. Meanwhile, the demon behind Nie Zhen raises the red and black sword. In vain, there was the purest killing air in the world all around. Even the thunder eel Dharma king felt very depressed and full of discomfort. In addition to this discomfort, the thunder eel Dharma king felt a threat from the demon God "I don''t know what I''m going to do. I''ll see how you deal with my next move!" The thunder eel Dharma King frowned, and his palms kept rubbing together. From the palms of his palms, there were many shining thunderbolts. "Son of a bitch, pay for my apprentice''s life! Thunderman Just listen to thunder eel Dharma King roar, double palms to Nie Zhen a clap, a completely composed of lightning palms toward him. Nie Zhen opened his eyes and yelled at the thunder eel King: "old man, go to die for me! Shura''s ten murders - one will frighten the world! " The demon God behind Nie Zhen released his killing intention and cut out the huge sword from top to bottom. A bright red and black sword awn shot out of the huge sword. What he killed at the same time with the sword awn was killing all over the sky. "Boy! Why can he perform such powerful martial arts? " The thunder eel Dharma king was shocked. Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills obviously exceeded the limit of the heaven realm practitioners. This martial arts skill can even threaten the life of the heaven realm strongmen! The thunder eel Dharma king knows that he can''t hide himself any more, otherwise maybe he will lose face. Immediately, the thunder eel Dharma King mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power, and even absorbed the lightning attribute aura between heaven and earth for his own use, and completely injected it into the thunder hand that was shot before. The thunder runner magnified several times in the air, and then rushed to the front of Shura shisha. The two martial arts collided in the air. "Boom!" Only a deafening sound was heard, and all of them were completely submerged by the earth shaking aura within a thousand miles. Even the thunder eel Dharma king could not avoid his fate of being engulfed by the aura. After a long time, the aftereffects of the two martial arts gradually calmed down. The thunder eel King walked out of the aura of spiritual power and swore: "cough! Damn little beast, what kind of martial arts did he practice! How could it be so terrifying At the moment, the thunder eel Dharma king looks a bit embarrassed. There is a lot of dust on his clothes. His calm expression is also restless. His hair is a bit messy, and his face is a bit pale. Before, in order to resist the attack of Shura shisha, the thunder eel Dharma king used up all his strength. Although he successfully blocked Shura shisha, most of his power was exhausted in a moment, and he couldn''t come back in a short time. "Well! The little beast should be buried in the spirit power explosion. When the fluctuation of spirit power is completely stable, I''ll look for his corpse. Maybe I can get his cultivation skills and those wonderful martial arts from his Najie. " The power of Shura''s ten kills is amazing to even the thunder eel Dharma king. At this moment, the thunder eel Dharma king has begun to imagine that if he has practiced Nie Zhen''s Kung Fu and martial arts, maybe even the patriarch of Pingsha sect will be afraid of his own three points. You know, Nie Zhen''s ten slays of Shura, which are performed by the seven sections of Tianjing cultivation, have succeeded in frightening the six sections of Yuanjing. If he has practiced by himself, it is not impossible to frighten the nine sections of Yuanjing.As soon as he thought of this, the thunder eel Dharma king suddenly got excited. He couldn''t even take care of the time to recover his physical strength, so he began to look at the opposite side of Lingli wave to see where Nie Zhen''s body had fallen. At this time, a shadow suddenly covers the thunder eel Dharma king. The thunder eel Dharma king is so surprised that he looks over his head and sees a huge Dan Ding smashing at him. "Bang!" The king of thunder eel''s head was heavily hit by the Dan Ding, and he suddenly felt a whirl of heaven, and the whole person was completely confused. He fell to the ground and suddenly lost consciousness! "Wheezing Wheezing... " Nie Zhen is holding the heaven and earth cauldron, gasping for breath, watching the thunder eel Dharma king below warily. He is finally relieved that his tactics have finally worked. Nie Zhen used to use the golden puppet and the dead flower bud to stop the thunder eel Dharma king, but the thunder eel Dharma king of course despised Nie Zhen. When Nie Zhenshi exhibited the ten slays of Shura, he didn''t use the most powerful martial arts to resist at the first time. But Nie Zhen''s last card was not Shura''s ten kills, but the king''s treasure heaven and earth tripod left by the pharmacist. Although Qian Kun Ding is a Dan Ding and not a spirit weapon, its material is still the level of the king of God''s treasure. Moreover, Qian Kun Ding is not like the sword of killing gods. It needs to be refined with the improvement of Nie Zhen''s cultivation and can be used directly. Relying on the material of the heaven and earth cauldron, Nie Zhen gave the thunder eel Dharma king a stick when the explosion of two martial arts skills produced a lot of spiritual power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Nie Zhen knows that with his current strength, he can''t do any harm to the thunder eel Dharma king. He does so many things in order to smother the thunder eel Dharma king, and then takes this opportunity to slip away quickly. The thunder eel Dharma king is still in a dizzy state. He can''t lock himself with his spiritual consciousness. As long as he takes this opportunity to slip away, he can completely ask the thunder eel Dharma king to pursue and kill him. But the strength of Yuanjing''s strongman is not what he can resist. Nie Zhen knows that even if he takes advantage of this time, he may not be able to kill the thunder eel Dharma king. Even if he is not careful, it may backfire and make the thunder eel Dharma King wake up in advance. Nie Zhen took back the heaven and earth tripod, the golden puppet and the flower bud of death, and was flying towards the distant imperial air at a high speed, striving to get rid of the entanglement of the thunder eel Dharma king as soon as possible. But Nie Zhen didn''t expect that, after flying thousands of miles, he killed a cultivator and stood in front of him. Nie Zhen fixed her eyes on Su Qiyu, the first disciple of Jiugong sect! "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, I knew it was you who caused turbulence here! " Su Qiyu looks at Nie Zhen with a sneer. Seeing Nie Zhen''s face and not saying anything, Su Qiyu glanced at Nie Zhen''s back and said, "before there was a battle here, I was too familiar with your move. I came here in a hurry to see who you are fighting with. Since you have used your trump card, you must have consumed more than half of your spiritual power. Don''t blame me for being easy Eh? Who are you Su Qiyu was still talking to himself, but when he looked back, Nie Zhen was not listening at all. Instead, he ran away This is so special that it hurts self-esteem! Su Qiyu got up straight and jumped to catch up with Nie Zhen, shouting: "Nie Zhen! How dare you ignore me! Don''t think I don''t know. You must be too weak to face me now, right? " Nie Zhen''s heart cries out that it''s bad luck to meet this idiot at this time. Now most of the palace masters of the nine palace sect have been killed. The goods still have the mind to engage in some trivial struggles over there. Where does Nie Zhen have time to deal with him? Moreover, Nie Zhen''s intuition tells him that the thunder eel Dharma king should have recovered almost now Because Su Qiyu''s obstruction delayed the most precious time, Nie Zhen really felt speechless. He now felt the huge murderous spirit coming from behind him. The king of thunder eel is very angry. The one who played with the eagle actually let the eagle peck his eyes. As a strong man in the sixth section of Yuanjing, he was plotted by Nie Zhen. This makes the king of thunder eel feel the humiliation from his personality. If he wants to wash away this humiliation, he must use Nie Zhen''s flesh and blood. "Well? Who is this old thing? " Su Qiyu looked back and saw the angry thunder eel law Dynasty rushing in this direction. He almost blurted out. Su Qiyu''s strength is as high as seven sections of Tianjing. Now, after being defeated in the battle with Nie Zhen, he has practiced two magic powers. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to an old man. He thinks he is the leader of which sect, although he doesn''t have this man in his mind. "Boy What did you just call me? " Thunder eel Dharma King forehead blue veins one by one protruded, obviously Su Qiyu to his address has aroused his innermost anger. Originally, the only target of the thunder eel Dharma king was Nie Zhen. Su Qiyu didn''t exist at all. However, Su Qiyu''s words happened to be heard by him and immediately attracted the thunder eel Dharma King''s attention. But suqiyusi didn''t take the anger of the thunder eel king as one thing. She frowned, tiger eyes glared, and said, "where''s the old trash coming out of?! Your grandfather Su scolded you for the virtue of your last life! If you don''t hurry back to your ancestral grave, maybe it''s smoldering there! Go away The thunder eel Dharma King''s face kept twitching. He had lived for thousands of years, but no one dared to talk to him like this. At the moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t react. Su Qiyu saw that the thunder eel Dharma king in front of him had not retreated under the influence of his overlord. He immediately scolded: "old bastard, why don''t you get out of here? Too old to understand, right? " Nie Zhen, who escapes and pays attention to the movement of Su Qiyu, sees that Su Qiyu has no stage fright under the power of the thunder eel king. At a young age, he vividly reflects the rich and heartless arrogance of the zongmen genius. Compared with his caution when facing the thunder eel king, at least he is not a level. However, the next second, Su Qiyu''s behavior, let Nie Zhen more admire him. May be to see thunder eel Dharma king never move, Su Qiyu very dissatisfied, throat issued a hoarse voice, "poof!" With a loud voice, he spat a mouthful of phlegm directly on the face of the thunder eel Dharma king. "Old spittoon! I want you to wake up... " The king of thunder eel was stunned. He even thought that all this was a dream. Su Qiyu''s action was very abrupt and completely unexpected. In addition, in the face of Su Qiyu, a small person of this level, the king of thunder eel didn''t specially defend himself. In the end, he was really vomited by Su Qiyu.Seeing Su Qiyu''s action with his spiritual sense, even Nie Zhen was in complete disorder. Even when he was running for his life, he couldn''t help but stop and gave Su Qiyu a thumbs up. He said with sincere admiration: "Su Qiyu, I respect you for being a man!" Finish saying, Nie Zhen also don''t return to slip away, Su Qiyu oneself seek to die, Nie Zhen doesn''t want to be buried with him. Seeing the thunder eel Dharma king in front of him, he evaporated the spit on his face with anger. Su Qiyu suddenly had a bad premonition, but before Su Qiyu made a response, he felt dark in front of him, and then his body seemed to be imprisoned by powerful forces, completely out of his control! In the next second, Su Qiyu felt that thousands of people were beating him at the same time. In an instant, colorful colors appeared in front of her eyes, and the sound of gongs and drums could be heard for three days "Wow Nie Zhen hears the scream from afar and mourns for Su Qiyu for three seconds. He even feels a little grateful for Su Qiyu. If Su Qiyu hadn''t been arrogant and arrogant, he would have been caught up by the king of thunder eel. "Whoosh!" After a while, Nie Zhen felt that something behind him shot at him very quickly. He quickly avoided it. Then he saw that Su Qiyu was kicked by the thunder eel Dharma king like a ball, and the speed of the sprint didn''t decrease. After passing by his side, he continued to run straight forward and turned into a star in an instant. He didn''t know where he was flying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 Nie Zhen sees that Su Qiyu is beaten as a sandbag by the thunder eel Dharma king. He knows that the thunder eel Dharma king has released his hand and will soon catch up with him. This time, even if he uses any more means, he may not be able to achieve the previous effect. Although the heaven and earth tripod is the most precious treasure of the God King, after all, the heaven and earth tripod is only a Dan tripod, not a spirit weapon used for attacking. Before, the thunder eel Dharma King suffered a loss and was suddenly plotted. When he had a defense next time, it would no longer work. Nie Zhen flies at a high speed, and he is thinking about how to ask the thunder eel Dharma king to pursue him. At this time, Nie Zhen sensed a huge fluctuation of spiritual power above the sky. Nie Zhen immediately gathered Shura''s pupil skill to check. He saw a huge Palace floating in the sky thousands of miles away! Nie Zhen''s heart trembled because the aura of heaven and earth in this palace was so huge that it covered the whole relic space. "Is this henggu hall?" Nie Zhen has doubts in his mind. Is it hard for him to rush around and find the henggu hall that others have not found? If so, I''m lucky! What''s more, if this is henggu hall, Nie Zhen only needs to rush in. No matter whether he can get the inheritance of henggu hall or not, he can at least rely on the terrain of henggu hall to find a way to get rid of the pursuit of the thunder eel Dharma king. So, in the case of inserting willows in Wuxi, Nie Zhen rushed directly to the henggu hall. And not far behind Nie Zhen, the thunder eel Dharma King naturally felt this huge spiritual power fluctuation. When he looked at it, he suddenly felt excited and said: "it''s the henggu hall! Henggu yuanzun''s inheritance is really here?! I thought it was just a duplicate name! This time, it''s really hard to find a way out. The three old people always thought that this permanent relic was just a false name. I didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for me this time! " Immediately, the thunder eel Dharma king also did not look back toward the henggu hall. "Smelly boy, this is not the place you should go! Get out of my way, I will spare you When he saw that Nie Zhen was about to enter the henggu hall, the thunder eel Dharma King yelled in the rear. Although the henggu hall is not what Nie Zhen can say, it can play a decisive role sometimes. In order to prevent Nie Zhen from entering the hall, the thunder eel Dharma King roared behind him. But where can Nie Zhen listen to the words of the thunder eel Dharma king? First of all, Nie Zhen won''t watch the thunder eel Dharma King get the henggu hall. It''s unknown whether the thunder eel Dharma king told him to stop and would want to take this opportunity to kill himself. When Nie Zhen came to henggu hall, he was shocked by the magnificence of henggu hall. The whole henggu hall stands above the clouds, releasing colorful lights around, and the aura of heaven and earth spreads out one after another. Nie Zhen felt that the space might not have been stable for so many years if the whole henggu ruins had not been blessed by henggu hall, which is full of aura. And it''s also because he saw the real face of henggu hall that Nie Zhen knew why henggu hall should be placed in the air, because its area is too large! Nie Zhen estimated that the area of henggu hall is almost 90% of the size of the ancient ruins, and conservatively estimated that it is also one million square meters. But he did not know what method was used to make the sunlight penetrate the hall directly into the ruins. "My God This eternal Hall Too... " Nie Zhen didn''t know how to describe it. Compared with the henggu hall, let alone the nine palace city, the palace in the middle of the lake in the ancient Chinese medicine garden that he had been to before was also reduced to dregs. "This hall is so grand, and its internal structure must be complicated, just to avoid the entanglement of that old man!" Nie Zhen thought of this and rushed directly into henggu hall from the entrance. "Damn little beast! There are many traps in the hall of Heng gu''er. I''ll rush in and see how long you can live! " Thunder eel law King see Nie Zhen head also don''t return to directly enter, immediately angry jump foot. When the king of thunder eel came to the periphery of henggu hall, he also marveled at the handwriting of henggu hall. "The immortal didn''t know what the hell he was going to do. He didn''t know where to get such a huge and magnificent palace. Hum Pifu is not guilty, huaibi is guilty. He deserves to fall in the end. Now it''s not cheap for me?! Ha ha ha The thunder eel King sneered a few times, then found the entrance of henggu hall and flew in. But the thunder eel Dharma king didn''t rush in like Nie Zhen. He knew some legends about henggu hall, so he was more cautious than Nie Zhen. It''s said that henggu yuanzun didn''t know where he got a henggu hall. In fact, this hall may not have been named by henggu yuanzun, but because he got it by henggu yuanzun, he named it henggu directly. There are many organs in this palace, and even there are many taboos to attack. Even the strongman at the peak of Yuanjing will fall into this henggu hall. Now, although the henggu emperor has fallen, the thunder eel Dharma king still dare not take it lightly.After Nie Zhen entered the henggu hall, he felt as if something was calling him. Nie Zhen didn''t know how this feeling came into being, but he didn''t go deep into it. Instead, he followed this feeling into the deepest part of the henggu hall. The area of henggu hall is very vast, which can even be compared with the area of the whole henggu ruins. Nie Zhen has been flying in the hall for two hours in a row, but he has never seen a duplicate scene. However, as Nie Zhen kept on moving forward, he felt more and more familiar. He didn''t know what was calling him, so he planned to go down to find out. Who knows, the more in-depth, Nie Zhen has this feeling, even the murderous spirit of Shura has been touched, Nie Zhen knows that this hall is extraordinary. Immediately, Nie Zhen releases the murderous spirit of Shura with all his strength. At that moment, the feeling of familiarity is very clear. Nie Zhen uses Shura pupil technique and rushes to the deepest part of henggu hall, which is also the place with the strongest strange sense of familiarity. At this time, in the deepest Hall of henggu hall, an old voice whispered: "henggu Hall You finally got a response, too? Has your real master come yet? Ha ha I''ve never really controlled you. Now I''d like to see what a great young man is who can make you obey... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Nie Zhen followed the guidance of Shura''s murderous spirit and flew for another two hours. Finally, he came to the deepest part of henggu hall. At the end of the deepest room in the hall is a huge space with only one entrance. This space is similar to a hall, with seats on both sides. At the top of the hall, there is a huge chair and a matching table. However, when Nie Zhen''s eyes converge on the main table, the whole person becomes petrified in an instant. There was a vivid old man sitting on the main seat. The old man was white haired, and his brows were very peaceful. However, Nie Zhen didn''t feel any anger from the old man. In other words, the old man had actually passed away, but he didn''t know why his body was not rotten. However, what shocked Nie Zhen most was that the half battle armor on the main table was exactly the lower part of the armor, and the incomplete armor was suffering from the same Shura murderous spirit as Nie Zhen''s "The lower part of demon king armor?" Nie Zhen was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could find the lower part of the demon king''s armor in henggu hall. If he accepted the armor, he would only have his limbs and helmet. Nie Zhen finally knows why he always has a familiar feeling. It turns out that demon king a is calling him! At that moment, the murderous spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen''s body didn''t even need to be inspired by Nie Zhen. It ran automatically and attached to Nie Zhen''s body surface. Nie Zhen appropriately summoned the upper part of the killing sword and demon king armor. "Hum..." The demon king a on the main table seemed to feel the existence of his relatives and gave out a joyful roar. Just as Nie Zhen was about to get close to demon king a and prepare to refine it, an old voice came from the hall and said, "ha ha No wonder the incomplete armor is so happy It turns out that the real master is coming... " This voice appears very abrupt. Nie Zhen is unprepared. He is scared and looks around carefully. "Ha ha Don''t panic, little friend. I''m just a wisp of spirit. I can''t do you any harm. " The old voice said again and again. At this time, Nie Zhen finally sensed that the source of his voice was the lifelike corpse in front of him. Now he secretly and vigilantly hugged the corpse and said, "younger Nie Zhen, I don''t know how impolite the elder is here. I hope you don''t blame him." "Ha ha It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m already a dead man in a certain sense. Besides, you should be the owner of this hall now. I don''t know if I was a dove''s nest in my lifetime. " The old man''s voice light way. Nie Zhen didn''t know why, so he asked at the moment, "why did you say that?" The old man said leisurely: "well I''m afraid I''m going to disappear completely now that henggu hall has its owner. Before I leave, I''ll have a long talk with you... " Next, the old man began to tell Nie Zhen about his experience: "my name is henggu yuanzun. At that time, I was a monk in the Arctic wind and frost kingdom. By chance, I got this henggu hall. However, the outside world always thought that I was in charge of this henggu hall. In fact, the hall never really obeyed me. My understanding of henggu hall is just an iceberg It''s just a horn. " Nie Zhen was shocked when he heard that the old man was the last owner of the henggu hall. What he didn''t expect was that the henggu yuanzun said that he had never controlled the henggu hall. Henggu yuanzun continued: "but I was coveted by Pingsha sect because of henggu hall. Pingsha sect seemed to know the value of henggu hall, and even put the whole clan''s strength to encircle and suppress me. I managed to remain invincible by virtue of the firmness of henggu hall itself and some taboos in the hall. But Pingsha sect was red eyed, and eventually I was seriously injured I was forced to come to the three empires, and finally opened up such a relic space in the infinite sea area with the help of henggu hall, and then I fell down. But because of henggu hall, I still have a trace of spirit, waiting for someone who can really take over henggu hall to appear. " Nie Zhen nodded, and then he knew that henggu yuanzun had such a long history with the Pingsha sect. At this time, Nie Zhen also vaguely guessed why the Pingsha sect coveted such a place as the three empires. Generally speaking, the three empires are not attractive to the people of the five kingdoms. But this time, the Pingsha faction took the trouble to plan for the three empires, and specially accepted yuanyuanzong and mobilized a large army. The king of France alone sent out four people. This kind of lineup is enough even to kill the three empires for four or five rounds. If they have no other purpose, Nie Zhen I really don''t believe it. Now Nie Zhen is completely relieved to know this kind of Xinmi. "A wisp of my soul stays in this hall just to wait for the owner who really belongs to this hall to show up. Nie Xiaoyou, since you are here, I can really leave." The tone of henggu yuanzun is full of relief and relief. "Why are you so sure that I am the master of this hall?" Nie Zhen recalled that from the beginning, the henggu yuanzun affirmed that he was the real master of henggu hall.Henggu yuanzun said with a faint smile: "ha ha Because you can activate this armor, this incomplete armor has appeared here from the beginning. Although it is only the level of heaven, I still can''t take it away, and I can''t even accept the precepts. With the understanding of henggu hall, I gradually understand that if I want to accept henggu hall, I must surrender this incomplete armor! That''s why I know you must be the master of henggu hall as soon as you enter the hall. " "Master, what are you talking about?" Nie Zhen is very surprised. The Immortal Emperor may not know, but Nie Zhen knows the origin of the demon king''s armor. This armor is the most precious weapon of the Shura God King''s defense. If the Immortal Emperor says that only by refining and accepting the demon king''s armor can he thoroughly refine the immortal Hall, then what is the connection between the immortal hall and the Shura God King? Henggu yuanzun didn''t know what Nie Zhen was thinking. He said slowly, "what''s the secret in henggu hall? You can only know it after you have thoroughly refined the hall. In fact, I don''t know much more than you. I don''t have much time. After I''m gone, I''ll give you my Najie. Let''s get to know each other. I''ll give you some fortune All right Henggu yuanzun naturally didn''t know that Nie Zhen already had two great God King treasures on hand. Besides, he was also the inheritor of the pharmacist God King. He thought that his taking precepts was Nie Zhen''s nature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Although the words of henggu yuanzun were a little watery for Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen didn''t say anything either. What else do you want to do when people leave things to you? Immediately, Nie Zhen knelt down on one knee to the body of henggu yuanzun and said, "thank you for your help, younger generation!" Nie Zhen knows that since there is only a wisp of ghost left in henggu yuanzun, the rest is meaningless. He has been trapped in henggu hall. Now when Nie Zhen comes, he can finally die, which is not a relief. "Ha ha It''s fate to meet each other, but I don''t know the name of this armor. Do you know? " The devil''s armor belongs to Nie Zhen''s secret, but the name of the armor is not. In order to realize the other party''s last wish, Nie Zhen pondered for a moment and said, "master henggu, this armor is called Devil''s armor. I know it''s a legacy of an ancient strongman, but I don''t know what the origin of this armor and this hall is." "Ha ha Thank you very much Since I saw this armor, I only learned its name today... " Henggu yuanzun''s voice became more and more misty until it was almost inaudible. Nie Zhen knew that the elder he had just met had left completely. At the next moment, the henggu yuanzun, who was originally sitting in the middle seat, suddenly turned into a piece of powder, leaving only a Najie lying alone on the seat. Nie Zhen walked forward slowly, came to the seat, picked up the Najie, and explored the contents of the Najie. If you want to say that the property of henggu yuanzun is not that of Pingsha disciples. In henggu yuanzun''s Najie, Nie Zhen found tens of thousands of medium quality Lingshi and hundreds of thousands of early quality Lingshi. As a casual monk, henggu yuanzun has a very rich family background. Even Nie Zhen has found more than ten high-quality Lingshi. Nie Zhen estimates that henggu yuanzun''s family background is comparable to that of the peace and sand sect. As for the elixir and medicinal materials stored in henggu yuanzun Najie, there are many elixir and medicinal materials of Yuanjing level. Nie Zhen put all these medicinal materials into the heaven eating ant cave to let the holy spring of Muling keep warming these medicinal materials. In addition, there are also some spirit weapons in the Najie of henggu yuanzun, including one spirit weapon in the sixth section of Yuanjing and two spirit weapons in the first section of Yuanjing. As for the spirit weapons below Yuanjing, there are dozens of them. Although Nie Zhen didn''t think these spirit weapons were particularly advanced, if they were taken to the three great emperors'' country, they would cause earth shaking shock. However, now the three great empires are about to disappear. The last ones are skills and martial arts. Naturally, Nie Zhen won''t go to see the skills. After looking at the martial arts, Nie Zhen doesn''t have any special skills. Now Nie Zhen put all these into his Najie, and even if he couldn''t use them, he could give them to his family and the disciples of duobaozong. Although these things are nothing special in Nie Zhen''s eyes, their quality is much higher than that of the practitioners of the three empires. Today, the aura of heaven and earth in Yutang kingdom is the same as that in the five great gods. However, the quality of cultivation techniques and martial arts is still too low. It can only be a little better if the cultivation techniques are supplied by henggu yuanzun. Nie Zhen swore to the Najie of henggu yuanzun: "elder henggu, no matter what I say, I have inherited your mantle. The account between you and Pingsha sect is also on my head. Anyway, my Pingsha sect is in an endless situation. It''s nothing to have more than this account." Not to mention how many Pingsha disciples Nie Zhen killed, now that Pingsha invades the three empires, duobaozong''s Mountain Gate is hard to escape. For Nie Zhen, the Mountain Gate of duobaozong is his second home in the world. Although most of his relatives and classmates have entered the Yutang Kingdom, the hatred of destroying duobaozong is endless. After receiving the collection of henggu yuanzun, Nie Zhen began to refine the lower body demon king armour. Nie Zhen knows that the thunder eel Dharma king must have entered the daohenggu hall at this time. If the henggu yuanzun is right, as long as he refines the demon king armour, he can control the whole henggu hall. At that time, he can directly start the taboo attack in the henggu hall and directly destroy the thunder eel Dharma king. Originally Nie Zhen was thinking about how to avoid the thunder eel Dharma king, but now it is obvious that he has a better choice. At the moment, Nie Zhen sat on the main seat and released Shura''s murderous Qi. He divided Shura''s murderous Qi into three streams, two of which directly controlled the killing sword and the upper part of the demon king''s armor, making them suspended on both sides of the main table. At the same time, the murderous spirit of Shura in the middle directly wrapped the lower part of demon king''s armor and began to refine demon king''s armor. The sword and the upper part of demon king a also release Shura''s murderous Qi, which echoes Nie Zhen''s refining action. When Nie Zhen urged Shura to kill for a quarter of an hour, suddenly Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly opened, his right hand slowly lifted up and cut his middle finger with his right thumb. In an instant, Nie Zhen''s blood dropped from the wound.Nie Zhen''s backhand flicks, and a drop of blood is flicked by Nie Zhen''s void to the demon king a in front of him. The moment Nie Zhen''s blood bead meets the demon king armour, it is absorbed by the demon king armour. At this time, Nie Zhen roared: "demon king a, don''t you recognize the Lord quickly? When will you wait?" With Nie Zhen''s loud drink, the demon king armour seemed to feel the order of the Shura God King in those years. The armour suddenly shook and rushed directly towards the upper part of the demon king armour. If the breastplate of demon king armour has a sense, it also rushes towards the lower part. In this moment, the upper and lower parts of demon king armour completely merge. "Well! Sure enough, the quality of demon king armour will be greatly improved with each part of it At the moment of the fusion of the upper and lower parts of the demon king armor, the quality of the armor is improved by leaps and bounds, from a section of the heavenly realm to a section of the yuan realm! Even Nie Zhen marveled at the spirit power released by demon king a. "What a demon! Don''t worry, although you have only the main body now, I promise that I will find all the other parts of you and return your glory in the past in time! " Nie Zhen laughs and says that in a short period of time, he has collected two pieces in succession, which greatly increases Nie Zhen''s confidence. The magic King''s armour is the most precious treasure of the God King. Originally, it would not be destroyed. In those years, the Shura God King fought with the alien race, which led to the collapse of the magic King''s armour, but each part itself was not damaged. As long as it was put together, it could still be assembled into a complete King''s treasure! "Good! I have thoroughly refined the demon king armour. If there is no accident, this henggu hall has been under my control. I''d like to see how powerful the taboo attacks in henggu hall are! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 After refining the demon king''s armour, Nie Zhen only made a little spiritual investigation and learned the secret of the henggu hall from the demon king''s armour. Therefore, Nie Zhen understood why the henggu yuanzun said that as long as he refined the demon king''s armour, he could control the whole henggu hall. "What eternal hall! This name is the name of henggu yuanzun himself! It''s a flying boat Nie Zhen make complaints about the truth from the devil''s armor. In the universe, there are not only innumerable universe spaces, but also innumerable star domains in each universe, and there are tens of thousands of stars in each star domain. The eternal continent Nie Zhen is in is actually the name of a star. Every planet is very far away from each other. I''m afraid that before ordinary practitioners can fly to another planet, they will be lost in the space forever because of the exhaustion of spiritual power. However, as long as a practitioner''s cultivation reaches the celestial realm, he will have the power to move in the space. The stronger the power, the longer the distance and time it moves in the universe. However, practitioners can''t move in the universe all the time. Sometimes, even if they have enough spiritual power, they can''t spend years or even decades to move in the universe. At this time, if there is a teleportation array between planets, most practitioners will choose to use teleportation array. As for some Dana, because of their rich resources, they will build their own flying boats, such as the flying boat of God, the flying boat of Lord God, and even the flying boat of God King. For example, Nie Zhen''s permanent palace is not a palace. It''s a huge flying boat of the main God. Generally, in the universe, it''s only the powerful one of the main god level who is qualified to use it. But the main God flying boat is special. In fact, it belongs to the Shura God King of that year. It is one of the main God flying boats hidden in the Shura God King flying boat. At that time, when the powerful generals of the Shura God king invaded foreign countries, the Shura God King gathered a large number of experts under him. They all rode in the Shura God King''s flying boat and followed the Shura God King''s flying boat to the eternal continent to fight against foreign countries. Later, the pharmacist God King had told Nie Zhen that the Shura God King had fallen, and the killing sword and Shura God decision came together to the world where Nie Zhen lived in his previous life, while the demon king armour was scattered all over the eternal continent because it was broken. And the lower part of demon king''s armor happened to be with the main God''s flying boat. Because demon king''s armor was carried by the Shura God King at that time and had a certain spiritual consciousness, the main God''s flying boat was directly under the command of demon king''s armor. At the beginning, when he was in the kingdom of five gods, henggu yuanzun found the main God flying boat by accident. However, because of his strength, henggu yuanzun could not conquer demon king Jia, so he could not completely control the main God flying boat. He could only control some fur. In this way, it was enough to attract the covet of Pingsha school. The demon king a is also very principled. Even if henggu yuanzun was attacked in henggu hall, he didn''t even provide any extra help except for certain taboos. He also directly detained a trace of henggu yuanzun''s soul. If Nie Zhen didn''t accept this flying boat, I''m afraid henggu yuanzun would not even die. The Shura God King is one of the most powerful beings in the God King. Demon king a also has his own temper. It''s wishful thinking that henggu yuanzun wants to take charge of the main God flying boat without his approval. Of course, it needs to teach henggu yuanzun a lesson. Now Nie Zhen thinks that the Immortal Emperor is really a bit unlucky. Originally, he thought that he had got a great chance. But he didn''t know that the main God flying boat could not be fully used by him, and it also brought disaster to him. It''s just that people fell down, and his soul was trapped by the main God flying boat. No wonder when he talked to himself before, his tone was more or less relieved and relieved. It seems that for him, it''s better to accept the disappearance of his soul than to continue to be trapped here. But when he knew that it was a flying boat of the LORD God of Shura, Nie Zhen was very happy. Because he practiced Shura''s divine decision, he was the successor of Shura''s divine king, so he could control the main God flying boat completely. There were many places in the flying boat that the eternal Emperor didn''t know. For example, Nie Zhen only uses his spiritual knowledge to scan the weapons warehouse and the medicine warehouse in the main God''s flying boat. At present, the most top spirit weapons in the main God''s flying boat are no longer available. Nie Zhen estimated that they were used in the earth shaking war. However, in the warehouse of the main God''s flying boat, there are still many spirit weapons of Yuanjing level, that is, the spirit weapons of Huangjing with a higher level than Yuanjing, and there are still some in stock. Nie Zhen will not use these level spirit weapons. No matter what kind of spirit weapons are, they are not as easy as killing the sword. But it''s good to arm the Yutang kingdom with these spirit weapons. At least with these spirit weapons, they don''t have to be afraid of the threat of the Pingsha faction.As for the pills and medicinal materials, they are also of high quality. Although there is still a big gap compared with the medicinal materials Nie Zhen inherited from the pharmacist God King, it is still more than enough if it is left to Yutang kingdom. Nie Zhen knows that the original clans of the three empires have been poisoned by the Pingsha sect. Nie Zhen knows that the rest of them will be reorganized with the Yutang kingdom as the center. Besides the huge aura of heaven and earth, Nie Zhen also needs enough elixirs and spirit weapons to arm the people and horses. The inventory in the main God flying boat is just right. Nie Zhen''s teeth itch at the thought of this. All the people behind it are Pingsha faction. If they didn''t covet other people''s henggu hall, there wouldn''t be so many things. Moreover, Pingsha faction also regards human life as a weed. It''s just for a henggu hall that they directly slaughtered the whole three empires. If it wasn''t for Yan ruoxie''s early warning, I''m afraid that his fellow disciples and relatives and friends would have been killed You''re going to have to be killed. Thinking of this, Nie Zhen also remembers that in this flying boat, there is a leieel Dharma king of Pingsha school running around the hall like a headless fly. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that Nie Zhen has already controlled the whole henggu hall. Nie Zhen gave a cold smile and murmured, "hum Dharma King Lei eel, now I am in charge of the whole flying boat of the LORD God, and you are still in the boat, so don''t blame me for being rude to you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Nie Zhen thoroughly refined the whole flying boat of the main God. Naturally, the attack means inside the flying boat were also completely clear. Among the flying boats of the God King of Shura, this flying boat of the main god belonged to the transport type, and its main function was to provide logistics for the troops going out for battle. That''s why Nie Zhen knew that the attack means of this main God flying boat were very few. Basically, it was the taboo attack inside the flying boat, but unlike some main God flying boats, they had their own weapons for external attack. This made Nie Zhen feel a little sorry. If the main God flying boat was an attack type, Nie Zhen could go back to the three empires directly. Seeing those Pingsha people, he called the main God flying boat to launch an attack. Even the strong in Yuanjing could not resist the attack of the main God flying boat. You know, the bottom line of the attack of the main God''s flying boat is also aimed at those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God. Even the weakest attack can kill the practitioners at the top of the realm of yuan. It''s a pity that the main God flying boat is only a transport type. In fact, most of the flying boats are warehouses. There are not many attack facilities, and almost all of them are aimed at the interior. In other words, if someone enters the main God''s flying boat, Nie Zhen can use the taboo attacks in the main God''s flying boat to carry out a devastating attack on him, but if the other party does not enter the main God''s flying boat, Nie Zhen has no other way. Although it has great limitations in dealing with the enemy, it is appropriate to deal with the current crisis. At this time, the thunder eel Dharma king was still running around in the main God flying boat. Nie Zhen just took him to test the power of the taboo attack of the main God flying boat. After making up his mind, Nie Zhen finds the location of the thunder eel Dharma King directly through his own spiritual consciousness, and then directly controls the teleportation array in the main God''s flying boat to make himself teleport to the location of the thunder eel Dharma king. At this time, the thunder eel Dharma king is looking for the chance of henggu hall in each room, or he wants to find Nie Zhen''s position, but his two wishes are all in vain. The rooms he finds are either empty, or some defective products that even he despises. Moreover, since entering the henggu hall, he has never found Nie Zhen. The area of henggu hall has exceeded the imagination of the king of thunder eel. At the beginning, the king of thunder eel searched carefully because he had to be careful of the traps in the hall. However, with the passage of time, his patience was gradually exhausted, and there was no mechanism, so his heart gradually relaxed. At this time, Nie Zhen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the thunder eel Dharma king, sneered at him and said: "thunder eel old man, are you looking for me?" When the king of thunder eel saw Nie Zhen''s sudden appearance, he was stunned at first, and then his murderous spirit immediately rose up and yelled at Nie Zhen angrily: "Nie Zhen, little beast! You have no idea what you are doing, but you have taken the initiative to come to me. It seems that you are psychologically ready? " Nie Zhen asked knowingly, "ready? What do I need to prepare for? " The thunder eel King sneered and said, "hum Of course, we are ready for reincarnation! But don''t worry, I will definitely smash your soul and make sure that you will disappear from now on, even have no chance of reincarnation! If not, how can I let my apprentice die and die? " Nie Zhenshen nodded his head and said, "that''s right. That''s the end of your apprentice. If you want to avenge him, that''s all you have to do." The end of the greedy wolf is that he is beaten by Nie Zhen, and even has no soul. Nie Zhen deliberately says so, in order to enrage the thunder eel Dharma king. Sure enough, the thunder eel Dharma king was furious, and the momentum of the powerful Yuan Jing broke out, wrapping Nie Zhen round and round. This momentum alone was enough to tear Nie Zhen to pieces. At this time, Nie Zhen said calmly: "it''s very easy for you to kill me, King Lei eel, but if you kill me, you will never know the secret of this eternal hall in your life!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, he felt that the sense of oppression around him disappeared in an instant, while the powerful opponent Lei eel Fawang in front of him looked at him warily. However, although the thunder eel Dharma King hides well, Nie Zhen still sees a trace of greed in his eyes. Now, the secret of henggu hall is too attractive for him. In comparison, the hatred of killing disciples can be put aside temporarily. "You just said the secret of henggu hall?" The thunder eel King approached Nie Zhen step by step. Nie Zhen a face calm ground nodded. The king of thunder eel suddenly sneered and said, "very good! As long as you tell me the secret in henggu hall, I can promise to spare you a small life. Of course, if I know you are playing with me, I will let you know what it means to live or die! " Of course, the thunder eel Dharma king said that, in fact, he had made up his mind. Even if he knew the secret of henggu hall from Nie Zhen''s mouth, he would kill Nie Zhen out of the need to kill people.Nie Zhen couldn''t see the reason why he thought carefully about the king of thunder eel. What''s more, he couldn''t hide Nie Zhen''s eyes from the murderous spirit in his eyes. Immediately Nie Zhen sneered imperceptibly, and then said to the thunder eel Dharma king, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. The biggest secret of this eternal hall is The taboo attacks here can threaten the top of Yuanjing "Ha The king of thunder eel''s law narrowed his eyes. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Nie Zhen meant. Then I saw Nie Zhen slowly raise his right hand, "pa" once, hit a ring finger. "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?" The thunder eel Dharma king did not understand what happened. Suddenly, thunder and lightning appeared on the roof above the house. "What''s going on incorrect! Smelly boy, you refined henggu hall? " Suddenly, the thunder eel Dharma King realized that Nie Zhen might have got the henggu hall, and just one of his fingers might have started the taboo attack in the henggu hall! "Now let you taste the attack of henggu hall, or let you die properly." Nie Zhen light smile way. The king of thunder eel suddenly realized that he was in a very dangerous situation. He scolded and ran away from the house. But how can the thunder eel Dharma King''s speed compare with the taboo attack in the LORD God''s flying boat? There was a sudden roar in the sky. A purple lightning suddenly fell down and hit the thunder eel Dharma King directly. Only heard the thunder eel King scream, in the lightning attack, suddenly turned into ashes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Nie Zhen just launched a taboo attack and blew up the thunder eel Dharma king, which was enough to see how terrible the taboo attack power of the winner God flying boat was. It''s just a pity that the Najie of Lei eel Dharma king was also bombed to ashes by Nie Zhen. Otherwise, the Najie storage of a Pingsha sect Dharma king would be quite attractive. After killing the thunder eel Dharma king, Nie Zhen sent himself to the entrance of the main God''s flying boat. After leaving the main God''s flying boat, Nie Zhen controlled the main God''s flying boat to the size of a palm, and then put it into his Najie. Since the main God flying boat was refined by Nie Zhen, the size of it could be controlled by Nie Zhen. After receiving the LORD God''s flying boat into Najie, Nie Zhen flew to the entrance and exit of the ancient ruins according to the direction of the same clan in the herald. In the process of flying, Nie Zhen once again checked the trump card. Except Yan Ruoxue, no one else contacted him. Nie Zhen looks at Yan Ruoxue''s news and learns that his master went to the Mountain Gate of duobaozong to meet the disciples of duobaozong. He is shocked. You know, the Pingsha faction has been planning for a long time this time. Apart from the four kings besieging the elites of the major sects, it must have arranged the attack of men and horses at the mountain gates of the sects. If Duan Rong and Zhong Ming go, they will definitely die. Although Yan Ruoxue has said that she will also go to meet them, the Pingsha faction is very powerful. Even Yan Ruoxue may not be able to protect them. With this in mind, Nie Zhen left the henggu ruins and rushed directly to the direction of duobaozong Mountain Gate to join Yan Ruoxue and master. As soon as he left the henggu ruins, Nie Zhen flew to the land for a while. When he saw Midway Island, Nie Zhen''s heart suddenly trembled. Midway Island, which used to be lush in vegetation, is now a piece of scorched earth. Moreover, the plane of the whole island has been cut down for several meters, and now the sea is about to hit the shore. "Under the attack of this power, I''m afraid there will be no living people It''s a good thing that Xueer warned me, otherwise I''m afraid my teachers will also be doomed... " Looking at the tragic situation on Midway Island, Nie Zhen is almost palpitating. Immediately, Nie Zhen stopped staying and rushed to duobaozong Mountain Gate. Along the way, Nie Zhen''s passing places can be described as hell on earth. Along the way, there are traces of being ravaged by the army of Pingsha sect. Nie Zhen flew hundreds of thousands of miles, but he didn''t even see a living creature. What Pingsha sect did was amazing, and the place he passed was in a mess. All the cities along the way, without exception, had their walls completely collapsed, just like being trampled by giants. There were either corpses or empty lanes of people in the city. I''m afraid someone had directly destroyed all the creatures in the city. Nie Zhen can obviously feel that along the way, the murderous spirit can soar to the sky. This is hundreds of millions of creatures. The murderous spirit formed before death, even Nie Zhen''s heart is like a huge wave. Even when he was in a rage, he just slaughtered a high-level cultivator who belonged to his own country. The Pingsha school is good. Men, women, old and young are treated equally. As long as they are living creatures, they will not let go. Perhaps in the view of the Pingsha faction, the aborigines of the three empires are no different from mole ants, so they can slaughter without fear. Nie Zhen bit his teeth and continued to fly in the direction of duobaozong Mountain Gate. At the same time, at the gate of duobaozong mountain "Damn it! We''re still late! " Duan Rong and Zhong Ming are standing beside the gate of duobaozong mountain, which has been turned into ruins. Their brows are tight and their expressions are extremely grim. At the moment, Duobao Mountain Gate has no glory in the past. There are ruins everywhere. There are some stumps in many places, but almost no complete body. The scene is really shocking. Duan Rong and Zhong Ming can hardly accept this reality for a while. Moreover, because the death and injury of the disciples of duobaozong Mountain Gate this time is too heavy, and there are too many people, they can''t judge whether they are alive or not according to the soul jade plate. "Second, it''s so far. No matter how much we feel about it, we can''t help it. For today''s plan, we''d better go to Yutang state and meet the eldest brother first, and we''ll talk about the rest later..." Zhong Ming is also heartbroken when he sees the miserable situation in front of him, but the heartache comes from heartache. The next step is to make arrangements. Duan Rong nodded, knowing that this place had been ravaged by the Pingsha sect, and that it would be incomparable for him to stay here, he had to rise up with Zhong Ming and fly to the Yutang kingdom. Just as they were about to leave, a voice of pity came from the sky and said, "hum Where are you going? " At the same time, they looked up at the sky with vigilance. At the moment, more than ten people were standing on the sky, and the leader was Zhu Lifa, who was going to the great empire of the Eastern Emperor. All the ten people behind him were at least the accomplishments of sanshengjing, and two of them were the primary strength of Yuanjing. As the followers of King Zhu Li, they followed him to the Mountain Gate of duobaozong.Zhu Lifa looked down at the two people who were on guard and said with a smile: "you got away with it on Midway Island. I didn''t expect that you ran into it here. I don''t know whether you were too lucky or too unfortunate?" Duan Rong and Zhong Ming watched Zhu Lifa King carefully. From him, they felt an incomparable power. Just then, I heard "whoosh, whoosh!" Several voices of breaking the air came from the disciples of Yuanzong, led by Lin wuhui, the leader of Yuanzong, who was the leader of the party. At this time, he followed Zhu Lifa to come. When they saw that Lin wuhui and Zhu were so close to the king of law, Duan Rong and Zhong Ming immediately understood what was going on. Duan Rong pointed to Lin wuhui and said, "Lin wuhui! I don''t know how the Pingsha faction can enter the Pingsha faction. It''s you who lead the wolves into the house and give them the way! " Lin wuhui sneered at Duan Rong and said, "Duan Rong and Zhong Ming, as the saying goes, good birds choose trees to live in. The Pingsha school is highly righteous. Seeing that the cultivation environment of our three empires is getting worse and worse, and that they are gradually being eliminated from the world, how can we expect that you will be punished by heaven if you want to help them transform our three empires?" Seeing Lin wuhui''s mouth open, he even said that the black ones were white. Duan Rong and Zhong Ming were trembling. For this kind of villain, they didn''t even pay attention to his mood. At this time, Zhu Lifa king said with a faint smile to the two junior strongmen in Yuanjing: "master Lin, don''t spend too much time with these dying people. Su Mang and Jin Jing, you two take the rest to Yutang state to solve the remaining evils. Master Lin, I''ll give you the specific position to lead the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Su Mang and Jin Jing got the order from Zhu Li. After receiving the order, they immediately took the eight strong men in sanshengjing behind them, together with all the people of yuanyuanzong. Under the leadership of Lin wuhui, they flew to the direction of Yutang state, leaving Zhu Li alone. Zhu Lifa king is one of the six strong men in the yuan kingdom. It''s not a piece of cake to deal with two strong men in the Heavenly Kingdom? I don''t need any help at all. As for the people going to Yutang Kingdom, Su Mang and Jin Jing, the two strong men of Yuanjing, took the lead. Zhu Lifa, the king of the Yuan Dynasty, had no problem. According to the information of Yuanzong, the group of fish who are gathering in Yutang Kingdom, that is, Midway Island, are not worth the same. Among those who missed the net, except for one Zhuo Bufan who was a member of Yuanjing''s cultivation, the rest of them were very busy. With this group of people, they could kill the whole subordinate country. Before leaving, Lin wuhui sneered at Duan Rong and Zhong Ming: "hum! Duan Rong and Zhong Ming, you two should go first. The rest of your family will be with you soon! " With that, Lin wuhui followed Su Mang, Jin Jing and others to the direction of Yutang. At the moment, Duan Rong and Zhong Ming have no time to stop those people''s actions, because the king of Zhu Lifa in front of them has looked at them coldly, and their huge Yuanjing momentum has locked them directly. Zhong Ming knows that he has no reason to be lucky with the powerful enemy in front of him. He uses a trump card to warn Zhuo Bufan and tell him to be careful. There is a strong enemy coming. Although Zhong Ming''s small movements were completely under Zhu Li''s eyes, he could not hide his eyes, but he did not mean to stop Zhong Ming. In Zhu Lifa''s view, it doesn''t matter whether he defends from his vassal state or not. He is full of confidence in his subordinates. Even if he gathers all his forces to resist from his vassal state, it is nothing more than shaking the tree. In the face of absolute strength, any resistance and preparation are redundant! "Leave a message for your friend? If I keep it, I''ll do it? " Zhu Lifa said with a sneer. "Laosan, it seems that we are going to work hard today!" Duan Rong releases his whole body''s spiritual power. At the moment, Zhong Ming is full of fighting spirit, and Zhong Ming also releases his own spiritual power. They plan to work hard with Zhu Li. "If you don''t know what to do, I can kill you with one hand!" Zhu Li gave a sneer and sent his palms forward. All of a sudden, two giant palms were released from the palm of King Zhu Li''s palm, and they became bigger and bigger in the air, falling heavily towards them. Duan Rong and Zhong Ming didn''t realize how powerful Zhu Lifa was before he released his martial arts skills, but as soon as he made a move, they immediately knew the gap between them. Zhu Lifa''s move alone could not be defeated by them even if they tried their best. Seeing the giant palm getting closer and closer, they closed their eyes in despair and said in their heart, "my life is over!" And at this time, a pink glow suddenly fell in the distance, directly pierced the two giant palms! "Bang!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and Zhu Li''s giant palm was directly smashed by the pink glow. "Where is the master?" Zhu Li''s eyes began to become dignified. The opponent who could make this kind of moves was definitely a strong one at Yuanjing level. Although he should be inferior to himself in terms of the power of his spiritual power, I''m afraid no one was his opponent except the four kings of Pingsha sect this time. "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a glow across the sky at a very fast speed, Yan Ruoxue''s posture appeared in front of the three people. Yan Ruoxue had already regained her original appearance, and her whole body was full of powerful pink aura. She was just like a fairy. Even Zhu Lifa was dull for a moment. Yan Ruoxue now uses her full strength. The Yirong made by old Xue specially for her also disappears because of the power released by Yan Ruoxue. "Who is this girl? This is the dispute between the Pingsha sect and the two of them. Looking at the girl''s accomplishments, she is not a native of the three empires. I hope you don''t get involved in this muddy water. How about taking the Pingsha sect as a debt to you? " Zhu Lifa king saw Yan Ruoxue''s bearing was extraordinary. He didn''t like to be a person in a small place. Now he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he planned to be polite before he could. Who knows, Zhu Lifa asked himself that his words had already been on the road, but Yan Ruoxue didn''t buy it at all, and said calmly to the two people behind him: "you two go to Yutang state quickly, don''t stay." Duan Rong and Zhong Ming look at each other face to face. They don''t know what kind of sacred, friend or enemy this woman is? Because Yan Ruoxue is now back to her true colors, and her appearance is very different from before, Duan Rong and Zhong Ming did not recognize Yan Ruoxue. "Little girl! Since you don''t have to drink a toast, the king of the Dharma is not welcome! So that you know you can''t be arrogant just by having some skill! " Zhu Lifa was furious. The voice of compassion came out of his throat. In an instant, there was a long gun in his hand. The top of the gun was cold in the sunshine.Yan Ruoxue has changed. She has an extra sword in her hand. As soon as she shakes her sword, she will duel with Zhu Lifa. "Boom!" Two people a word not to fight together, almost an instant to fight more than a hundred moves. Zhu Lifa King originally relied on his cultivation to be two levels higher than Yan Ruoxue. He wanted to suppress people with his cultivation, but Yan Ruoxue''s sword moves changed a lot. In a short period of more than 100 rounds of fighting, Yan Ruoxue changed three kinds of martial arts in succession, and each kind of martial arts could break the power skillfully. Zhu Lifa King''s advantage in cultivation was not brought into play! "The inside information of this little girl film is very deep! Every one of these martial arts is very exquisite! " Zhu Lifa king was more and more shocked. Yan Ruoxue''s family learning shocked him. Relying on these martial arts skills, Yan Ruoxue''s accomplishments were two levels lower than him, but there were signs of parity. "Little girl! Don''t be kidding Zhu Li, the king of Dharma, was very angry. He felt that he had fought with such a young girl for hundreds of rounds. It was really a shame. Immediately, the king of Zhu Lifa directly released his huge Yuanjing momentum, and at the same time, the metal aura between heaven and earth madly gathered towards him. After the cultivator reaches Yuanjing cultivation, his own spiritual power goes straight to the way of heaven and earth. Zhu Lifa cultivates his own gold attribute. At this moment, the metal aura of a hundred miles is constantly converging to his body. Yan Ruoxue''s face suddenly changed when she saw this. She yelled at Duan Rong and Zhong Ming: "you can''t stay any longer, please leave quickly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Yan Ruoxue knew that once Zhu Lifa King exerted all his strength, he was not his opponent after all, and now he could only delay for a moment. What''s more, Yan Ruoxue is the master of cultivating wood attribute skills, while Zhu Lifa is obviously practicing metal. His own attributes are restrained by metal, so his strength will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid it won''t last long. "Gaga! Want to save both of them? What a dream! "I''m still here!" In the fury of King Zhu Li, how could he let Duan Rong and Zhong Ming go? A beam of light fell down and surrounded them in an instant to prevent them from escaping. Yan Ruoxue''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled, and she was about to go down and let the two escape. As long as they could leave safely, she was right for Nie Zhen. But how could Zhu Li give Yan Ruoxue this chance? He immediately danced his long gun and stabbed Yan Ruoxue with silver spears. Yan Ruoxue''s sword shakes and pink rays cover her face. Although she is broken by Zhu Lifa''s spear, she still blocks Zhu Lifa''s attack. Zhu Li, the king of Dharma, suddenly showed his martial arts skills. He split his long gun into two and held a long gun in both hands. At the same time, he attacked Yan Ruoxue. What''s terrible is that the two long guns are very powerful, and the martial arts used are different. Yan Ruoxue seems to be fighting two Zhu Lifa kings at the same time. Duan Rong and Zhong Ming join hands to attack the light beam arranged by Zhu Lifa, but they can''t break through. With their strength, it''s too difficult to break through Zhu Lifa''s attack. At this time, two people see Yan Ruoxue under the attack of Zhu Lifa king, gradually fall into decline, and suddenly feel bad. Duan Rong frowned and said to Zhong Ming, "third brother, this girl seems to be a little overwhelmed. We have to think of a way..." Zhong Ming said with a bitter smile: "do you think I don''t want to do something? However, we can''t get involved in the battle between the strong of Yuanjing level. Besides, their cultivation has obviously reached the level of the middle level of Yuanjing. Even if we break through Yuanjing now, it won''t help... " Duan Rong sighed: "even so, we have to find a way. This girl will help her. We can''t put her in danger..." Duan ronghua said here, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. In the high altitude, the battle between Yan Ruoxue and Zhu Lifa king has entered the stage of white heat. They become a pink and a silver beam, forming a two-color tornado in the sky, and their bodies are also transformed into a shadow. When the battle is in full swing, the aura of the sky and the earth around them becomes very thin, all of which are given away by the aura of their battle It evaporates. "The dragon goes to sea!" Only heard Zhu Lifa king sent out a earth shaking roar, his long gun soared into the air, turned into a silver dragon, and rushed towards Yan Ruoxue. The sky is filled with the sound of dragon howling, and the whole world is shocked by it. The silver dragon passes through the defense aura arranged by Yan Ruoxue, and directly runs through Yan Ruoxue''s delicate body. "It''s done!" Before he could be happy, he saw that Yan Ruoxue, who had been pierced in front of him, had suddenly changed into an iron puppet. Yan Ruoxue''s true master, however, takes advantage of the moment when the Dragon hits him when he goes out to sea. He takes advantage of the body of a puppet and rushes down. Zhu Lifa King instantly realized that he was fooled by Yan Ruoxue. He immediately took back his long gun and rushed to Yan Ruoxue. Yan Ruoxue suddenly falls to Duan Rong and Zhong Ming, and waves a fairy sword to Zhu Lifa''s beam! "Boom!" The pink light directly smashed the light beam arranged by Zhu Li, and yelled to the two people, "go From the beginning to the end, Yan Ruoxue''s goal is not to defeat Zhu Lifa, just to save Duan Rong and Zhong Ming, and her goal is achieved. Now the "dilemma" has been thrown away by themselves. It only needs two people to escape from Yutang Kingdom, and then they drag Zhu Lifa king for a moment, and everything will be completed. However, Yan Ruoxue underestimated the Pingsha sect''s Pro sect Dharma king. On the inside information, maybe Yan Ruoxue is far superior to Zhu Lifa, but on the experience of facing the enemy, Yan Ruoxue is still inferior to Zhu Lifa. Seeing Yan Ruoxue rushing down, Zhu Li''s Dharma king knew Yan Ruoxue''s purpose for the first time. At the moment when he rushed behind Yan Ruoxue, he also used a body skill to increase his speed by 30% in vain. The growth rate of 30% exceeded Yan Ruoxue''s original expectation. When Yan Ruoxue broke the beam in front of them, Zhu Lifa''s spear was about to fall behind Yan Ruoxue. From Yan Ruoxue''s falling out of her shell as a puppet, to her breaking through the light beam, and then to Zhu Lifa''s gun rushing behind Yan Ruoxue, the whole process is completed between the electric light and flint. Yan Ruoxue spent a little time in the blink of an eye for destroying the light beam. At this moment, even if the spiritual sense sensed that Zhu was close to the attack of the Dharma king, it was too late for the horizontal sword to turn back to resist.At this critical moment, Duan Rong, who is just in front of Yan Ruoxue, pushes Yan Ruoxue aside and pushes her away from the spear of Zhu Lifa. However, he appears in front of Zhu Lifa without reservation. It doesn''t matter if Zhu Li is the king of Dharma. Who to kill is not who. It''s good to solve one earlier. Although it''s a pity that Yan Ruoxue can''t win, Yan Ruoxue is no longer her opponent. But Yan Ruoxue''s face changes greatly. If Duan Rong is killed by Zhu Lifa in front of him, how can he face Nie Zhen. At the same time, Yan Ruoxue makes an amazing decision. Her other hand abandons the sword and calls a jade pendant from Najie to shatter it "Boom!" Xiaguang hit the spear, but because it was Yan Ruoxue who was in a hurry, how could it compare with Zhu Lifa''s calculated attack. See Xiaguang hit gun awn, gun awn''s aura became dim down, but eventually hit Duan Rong''s Dantian. "Poof!" Duan Rong was attacked by the king of Zhu Li''s law, and immediately spewed out a big mouthful of black blood. The whole man flew out and lay on the ground dying. Fortunately, before the spear shot him, Yan Ruoxue''s rays had already offset most of his strength. Otherwise, with Zhu Li''s cultivation, this spear alone would be enough to destroy Duan Rong. But Rao is so, Zhu Lifa''s attack is not what Duan Rong can resist with his body, especially the position of Dantian hit by the spear. I''m afraid that Dantian is broken, and Duan Rong can''t escape the fall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Second!" Zhong Ming sees Duan Rong being attacked by Zhu Li. He is very sad and indignant. He rushes up to help Duan Rong up to see how seriously Duan Rong is injured. "Master!" Yan Ruoxue doesn''t care about Zhu Lifa king at this time, so she flies forward and takes Duan Peng''s body to check. This check is amazing. Yan Ruoxue is shocked to find that Duan Rong''s Dantian is directly shattered by Zhu Lifa king. At this moment, if it''s not for a breath of genuine Qi to hang his life, it might have fallen. "Puff!" Duan Rong''s eyes are blurred, and his seven orifices are bursting with black blood. Duan Rong said to the bell intermittently: "third I''m afraid It''s time to go first Back to the boss And I''d like you to say Thanks for his care all these years Puff... " "Second! Ghost special Mo just help you say, want to say to return to you to say Zhong Ming''s eyes are moist and roars at Duan Rong. The five masters of Duobao sect have thought of hundreds of years. They are brothers and sisters, and they don''t feel it at ordinary times. However, at this critical moment, Zhong Ming saw Duan Rong''s time is running out, and he felt sad. "Master! Don''t give up! Just wait for Mr. NIE to come! He has the means to cure Dantian! " Yan Ruoxue cried to Duan Rong in a hurry. At the moment, if Duan Rong himself gave up hope, I''m afraid he would fall faster. "Nie Zhen... " Hearing Yan Ruoxue talking about Nie Zhen, Duan Rong''s eyes are full of brilliance. "Yes! Second! Don''t give up hope! Your apprentice has the means to reshape the elixir! All you have to do is hold on to him! " Zhong Ming can''t care why Yan Ruoxue knows Nie Zhen at this time. Now he just hopes Duan Rong can stick to it. "Girl Please pass on my apprentice He will always be my favorite... " Duan Rong ignores their encouragement and conveys similar last words to Yan Ruoxue. "Don''t say that, master. If you have a problem, how can I explain it to Mr. Nie?" Yan Ruoxue, with tears in her eyes, gives Duan Rong the elixir from Najie. Duan Rong''s elixir field is broken, and it''s not what ordinary elixir can cure. Zhu Lifa, who was high, gave a sinister laugh and said with a slow sneer, "hum Don''t you think it''s a little too late to explain your last words? " Dantian is broken. Zhu Lifa knows Duan Rong can''t be saved. At this time, he doesn''t care to give him a few more minutes to account for his future affairs. "Damn it! How can those people in the family be so slow! " Yan Ruoxue scolded in her heart. Usually, the group of people ran fast one by one, so they didn''t come at this time! Just a moment ago, Yan Ruoxue had crushed the family''s exclusive jade plate. According to the truth, her family should have got her location, but it''s a long way from Tianji island to here. No matter how strong the cultivation is, it will take some time. "Well Could it be that God wants me to see my apprentice before I die? " Duan Rong looks at a black figure in the sky. Although he can''t see who it is, he intuitively feels that he is his most proud apprentice Nie Zhen. "Master!" Suddenly, a familiar voice, let Duan Rong about to close his eyes in vain. This is Nie Zhen''s voice indeed! No matter Yan Ruoxue and others or Zhu Lifa, they all looked back to the source of the sound. I saw a red and black light beam from far to near, flying in the direction of Duan Rong at a very fast speed. Zhu Li didn''t even see his face clearly, so he felt a gust of wind passing by his side, and then Duan Rong had one more person around him. At this last moment, Nie Zhen finally came. "Master!" Seeing Duan Rong who was dying, Nie Zhen''s eyes were congested and cried out indignantly. "Cough Good apprentice I can see you before I die To die for my teacher.... " Duan Rong said with a sad smile: "good apprentice I know you don''t want to be here, but I still want to ask you to take good care of your brothers... " Duan Rong knows that Nie Zhen will leave the three empires sooner or later, but he is always worried about his disciples. Now even Duobao sect has been ruined and disappeared in this world. Those disciples are like homeless children. Duan Rong can only entrust them to Nie Zhen now. "Master, don''t say that! Take this elixir first to stabilize the elixir field. I''m sure I can help my teacher and respect the elixir field! " Nie Zhen quickly takes out a yellow pill from Najie for Duan Rong to wear. This elixir was not made by Nie Zhen himself, but was obtained from the warehouse of the LORD God Feizhou. It happened that it could be taken by Duan Rong. "Well..." After taking the pill, Duan Rong''s face is obviously better looking and a little bit more bloody, but the broken Dantian still has no way to recover. At this time, Zhu Lifa, who was ignored in the sky, began to be dissatisfied. He was impatient and immediately said in a cold voice, "Hey, I said, did you make a mistake? What''s the harm of leisure therapy now? Don''t you know that you are all going to hell soon? "At this time, Yan Ruoxue''s expression began to calm down and apologized to Nie Zhen: "Mr. Nie, Xueer is sorry that she didn''t keep your master''s integrity..." Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "silly girl, it has nothing to do with you. I know you must try your best." Yan Ruoxue pursed her lips and said to Nie Zhen with a bitter smile: "thank you, Mr. Nie. But Xueer thought that we still have a lot of time to get along with each other. She didn''t expect that it would be time for us to leave so soon..." Nie Zhen heard an ominous feeling from Yan Ruoxue''s words and immediately asked, "Xueer, what do you mean by that?" Yan Ruoxue narrowed her eyes and said bitterly to Nie Zhen: "just now, I''ve triggered the family signal. I''m afraid..." Nie Zhen''s body moves. How can he not know? Once Yan Ruoxue triggers a signal from her family, maybe they can be safe, but Yan Ruoxue will be taken back by her family. Nie Zhen forcibly resisted the grief of the master''s serious injury, got up and came to Yan Ruoxue, and solemnly said to her, "Xueer, I promise you that within ten years, I will go to Tianji Island, and then take you back." Yan Ruoxue''s mind moves. She knows that Nie Zhen''s original intention is to go to Tianji island after entering the realm of heaven. In other words, Nie Zhen''s intention is to enter the realm of heaven within ten years. Anyone who hears Nie Zhen''s oath will feel that Nie Zhen is crazy, but Yan Ruoxue knows that Nie Zhen must have his self-confidence. Can''t help but, Yan Ruoxue stood on tiptoe, lips gently on Nie Zhen''s lips, after a long time, Yan Ruoxue just red face, to Nie Zhen seriously way: "good! I''ll wait for you for ten years. If you don''t come after ten years, I''ll treat you as if you''ve fallen, and I''ll go with you as soon as I die! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 In his heart, Nie Zhen doesn''t even have time to feel the touch on his lips. Instead of asking for a jade medal for his soul, Yan Ruoxue says that he will commit suicide in ten years. Maybe some of his previous guesses are right. What is Yan Ruoxue''s escape on Tianji island? Now she has to return to Tianji Island, so she makes a ten-year appointment with herself. In this case, Nie Zhen feels more guilty about Yan Ruoxue. If it wasn''t for Yan Ruoxue''s protection of her master, it would not have triggered the family signal. At this time, the patience of Zhu Lifa king, who was above the crowd, had been exhausted to the extreme. He did not expect that before he died, these people had so many words to say, and finally they were still affectionate. He simply did not take him as a bad man! "Hello! I said, are you finished with your last words?! I''ll do it! " Zhu Lifa lost his patience, and his one palm condensed a real aura. The other hand held the long gun in his hand, and the long gun was also covered by his aura. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Zhu Lifa''s light palm had been photographed towards the people below. But this time Yan Ruoxue didn''t defend at all, and the expression on her face was always calm. "Boo!" came from the light palm with a crisp sound. Then, everyone saw that the light palm was like a bubble, and it was broken by someone. King Zhu Li shook his head hard. At that moment, he suspected that he was hallucinating. His martial arts skills turned into a bubble when no one came out. The unbelievable king of Zhu Lifa wanted to throw a long gun at Yan Ruoxue, but the long gun was still in his hand, and it became curved out of thin air. Then the long gun twisted itself and was directly twisted into twist. "This, this..." Zhu Lifa immediately let go. If he continued to hold the gun, maybe his palm would be twisted to pieces. Seeing that his spirit weapon was broken, Zhu Lifa king was very angry and roared around: "who dares to destroy my spirit weapon! Get out of here and die This spear is the spirit weapon of the seventh section of heaven, which is one of the few in Pingsha sect. King Zhu Lifa has always regarded it as his second life. Now that it is destroyed in his own face, how can he not feel sad? "Didn''t you come long ago?" A quiet voice came from the back of Zhu Lifa. Zhu Li, the king of Dharma, was so shocked that he quickly looked back. He didn''t know when there were two old men standing behind him, one male and one female. The woman is an old woman with white hair, bent back, and a crutch on her right hand. Another male old man, with a pair of sword eyebrows and a dignified face, is also extremely sharp. He is not easy to be provoked. "That old man is an Daoxu, the supreme elder of the Yan family, and another mother-in-law is called mother-in-law Yin, who has taken care of me since childhood and treated me very well." Yan Ruoxue whispers to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nods quietly. Since Yan Ruoxue specifically tells him that mother-in-law Yin treats her very well, that is to say, another elder, an Daoxu, has a general relationship with her. "Where are the two old bastards?"?! I dare to use some sinister magic to destroy my spirit weapon. I will take your flesh and blood to avenge my spirit weapon! " In his rage, Zhu Li ignored the huge momentum of the two elders. If Zhu Lifa could feel it for a moment, or look at the bottom, Duan Rong and Zhong Ming could not speak because they were suppressed by their momentum, I''m afraid they would be more rational. After hearing what Zhu Lifa said, an Daoxu''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It seems that Zhu Lifa''s words have successfully aroused the anger of this powerful man in the realm of heaven and God. "Bang!" At this moment, the king of Zhu Lifa could not bear his anger. He rushed to an Daoxu and mother-in-law Yin. An Daoxu slowly raised his index finger and pointed to Zhu Lifa. In an instant, the fierce king of Zhu Lifa was fixed in the air by an Daoxu. He could not enter or retreat. "This..." Zhu Lifa''s eyes showed fear. It''s just that you can completely imprison yourself in the air with the help of nothing. It''s absolutely impossible for a strong Yuanjing to do that. Even the king of Dharma Zhu Li thought that it was impossible for the emperor who was above the yuan kingdom to be as relaxed as the old man in front of him. "Just a mole ant, dare to be presumptuous?" An Daoxu''s lips moved, and his voice came out of his mouth. Zhu Lifa''s whole body trembled and shivered. At this time, he knew how terrible the old man''s cultivation was. Just now, the old man just said eight words, which directly cracked his elixir field. This terrible cultivation made Zhu Lifa''s soul disappear in an instant."Before Senior I Spare my life... " Zhu Lifa wanted to beg for mercy in a trembling tone, but he was full of fear. At this time, he could not even organize a complete sentence. At this time, all the people present felt the great spirit released from an Daoxu. Zhong Ming and Duan Rong felt that they were really ants in front of an Daoxu, and the people in front of them were gods. Yan Ruoxue naturally will not be afraid, but she feels the momentum of an Daoxu, and her heart is also very boring. Only Nie Zhen in the face of an Daoxu''s oppressive momentum, although the brow slightly wrinkled, but there is no inner spray. Granny Yin, who had been watching coldly, gave Nie Zhen a seemingly indistinct look. It was obvious that this young man, who should not have been in her eyes, seemed to arouse her curiosity. But an Daoxu in the air walked slowly to the king of Zhu Lifa. His face trembled. He looked at the king of Zhu Lifa with the eyes of the dead and said indifferently: "the light of firefly, dare to compete with the sun and the moon, ridiculous!" "Puff!" As soon as an Daoxu''s voice fell, his right hand became a claw, and he buried it directly in Zhu Lifa''s Dantian. Suddenly, blood splashed out from the wound. Zhu Lifa''s face turned white, and his face was full of fear, while an Daoxu gave a cruel smile. His right hand, which was buried in Zhu Lifa''s body, twisted in Zhu Lifa''s body, and was about to smash Zhu Lifa''s elixir field. "Wow Zhu Lifa King screamed, and the seven orifices spewed black blood at the same time. Then an Daoxu pulled out his arm and squeezed it toward Zhu Lifa King''s head. "Bang!" With a dull sound, Zhu Lifa''s head was suddenly crushed by an Daoxu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 An Daoxu second killed Zhu Lifa king, and then it was not a thing at all. He threw the rest of Zhu Lifa King''s body aside like garbage and let it fall to the ground. At this time, mother-in-law Yin, who has been a bystander, comes slowly to Yan Ruoxue. Then she says faintly, "Xueer, it''s enough to fool around outside. Can you go home now?" Although mother-in-law Yin is asking Yan Ruoxue, her tone is full of dignity, obviously she doesn''t give Yan Ruoxue any room to discuss. Yan Ruoxue gives Nie Zhen a helpless smile, while Nie Zhen nods to Yan Ruoxue, caresses Yan Ruoxue''s green silk and says, "remember, I will go to Tianji island and wait for me in ten years." Nie Zhen''s intimacy didn''t mean to avoid mother-in-law Yin and an Daoxu. Their brows wrinkled at the same time, especially an Daoxu''s eyes burst with a strong sense of killing, and they were about to fight. It was granny Yin who stopped an Daoxu and said to him, "you and I have only one purpose in this trip, which is to bring back Xueer. We, the people of Tianji Island, should not interfere too much in the affairs of the eternal continent." For the words of mother-in-law Yin, an Daoxu was immediately dissatisfied and said, "how can we forgive this man for polluting Xueer''s body? My goddess of Yan''s family in Tianji Island, where can such Hicks touch?"?! How can we make an example if we don''t make him fly ash? " An Daoxu''s accomplishments and status in the Yan family are not inferior to those of mother-in-law Yin. Therefore, mother-in-law Yin is not so good as to refute an Daoxu. She just said faintly, "anyway, our first priority is always to get Xueer back first, and we''ll talk about other things later." "Well! That''s nature It''s true, but in an Daoxu''s mind, it''s obvious that Nie Zhen is dead. Yan Ruoxue nodded to Nie Zhen cleverly, then slowly flew up and showed a reluctant look towards Nie Zhen, then came to grandma Yin''s side in silence. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to stop it, but he also knows that it doesn''t make any sense to say more now. This world is always a big fist. When your cultivation is enough to fight against the whole Yan family, it''s the best time to pick up Yan Ruoxue. When his cultivation has not reached this level, no matter how much he says, it''s just self humiliation. When Yan Ruoxue came to her mother-in-law, she had adjusted her mood and restored her original quiet appearance. She said faintly, "mother-in-law Yin, let''s go back." Granny Yin nodded slightly and was about to take Yan Ruoxue away. But at this time, an Daoxu suddenly stepped forward and said, "wait a minute! We still have things to settle! " Yan Ruo Xuehu looks at an Daoxu suspiciously, but mother-in-law Yin does not make a statement. Although mother-in-law Yin also thinks that Nie Zhengang''s actions have touched her bottom line, because she finds Yan Ruoxue seems to accept it naturally, she doesn''t pursue it, but an Daoxu''s attitude is obviously to pursue it well. Nie Zhen was the only one who knew clearly. He looked at an Daoxu in the sky and said in a cold voice, "are you going to kill me?" An Daoxu looked at Nie Zhen fiercely and said, "you are a bug. You dare to desecrate the goddess of Yan family. This crime alone is enough to kill you ten thousand times!" Without saying a word, Nie Zhen directly summoned the killing sword and the demon king armour to guard against an Daoxu. At the same time, the murderous spirit of Shura burst out all over his body. He obviously intended to fight to the death. Yes, Nie Zhen really won''t offend Tianji island people at this time, because he''s not qualified enough, but it doesn''t mean that when the other party really comes to the door, Nie Zhen will choose to bow his brow and grovel. As the successor of the Shura God King, he won''t allow himself to do so. "Oh? Hum It''s a little bold. I don''t have much ability. I''m much stronger than the little ant before! " An Daoxu sneers twice, and plans to fight Nie Zhen. At this time, Yan Ruoxue quickly said to an Daoxu: "elder an! If you dare to kill him, Xueer, I''ll blow up my Dantian immediately. Then I''ll see what you tell the Shen family! " "Cher! Are you kidding?! For this kid? " An Daoxu angrily rebuked. Yin mother-in-law also frowned and looked at Yan Ruoxue. When she confirmed that Yan Ruoxue was still perfect, she was a little relieved. Immediately, an Daoxu plans to ignore Yan Ruoxue''s threat and attack Nie Zhen. An Daoxu firmly believes that Nie Zhen can turn into ashes in a moment. Yan Ruoxue saw that an Daoxu was ready to kill him. She immediately said in a deep voice, "elder an, you can have a try." Immediately, Yan Ruoxue urges her spiritual power to pour water into her elixir field. At this moment, her elixir field has obviously begun to be unstable, and there are signs of collapse at any time. Even if she just needs a little more force, cracks can appear. "Elder Ann!" Yin mother-in-law see Yan if snow is not joking, immediately stop way. If Yan Ruoxue really explodes the elixir field, not only the two of them will have bad luck, but also the whole Yan family will be upset.An Daoxu is also obviously surprised by Yan Ruoxue''s action. He quickly takes back his skill for fear that a slip will make a big mistake. Mrs. Yin said to an Daoxu with lingering fear: "elder an, Xueer''s mind has been decided. I don''t think it''s easy to move this boy for the moment. Anyway, as long as you take Xueer back to Tianji Island, it will only take more than ten years. The one who can end the closure of the Shen family will be OK. Whether this boy will die or not will have no impact on the overall situation. Now it''s better to let him go and make a success How about the whole heart of Xueer? " An Daoxu was still discontented and said, "are you and I two strong in the realm of heaven and God, and are we threatened by two young people?" Mother Yin said in a deep voice: "we are not threatened by others, but take the overall situation into consideration. Otherwise, in case of Xueer''s mistake, how can we explain to the Shen family?" At the thought of the Shen family in the mouth of mother-in-law Yin, an Daoxu, as a strong man in the realm of heaven and God, could not help shivering. At last, he bit his teeth and yelled, "that''s all! I''ll give Xueer face today, but remember, you don''t want to see Xueer all your life. If I see you again, I will kill you! " Nie Zhen squinted at an Daoxu, then said in a cold voice, "I will remember the shame of today. I will visit you again in ten years!" "Ten years? Hum I''ll see. " An Daoxu naturally can see that Nie Zhen is no more than seven sections of Tianjing cultivation, and he wants to come to Tianji island in ten years? What a dream! Even those at the top of the eternal continent may not know where Tianji island is. What''s more, with Nie Zhen''s current cultivation, even if he can enter Tianji Island, it''s nothing more than mole ants at the bottom. An Daoxu won''t pay any attention to it. Therefore, for Nie Zhen''s words, an Daoxu took it as a joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Since he couldn''t kill Nie Zhen in front of Yan Ruoxue, an Daoxu stopped and said to grandma Yin, "since Miss Xueer has received it, let''s go back." Granny Yin nodded, put one hand on Yan Ruoxue''s shoulder, and the three people immediately left the spot. When Yan Ruoxue is taken away by mother-in-law Yin, Nie Zhen obviously sees Yan Ruoxue''s eyes glancing at her side, full of reluctant. Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and swore again in his heart: "I swear in the name of Shura! Ten years If I can''t get to Tianji island within ten years, I will be scorned by Shura As one of the three top skills in the universe, Shura shenjue has its own spirituality. Nie Zhen swears in the name of Shura shenjue, which is more terrifying than swearing in the way of heaven. Nie Zhen also shows his determination by swearing in the name of Shura shenjue. After an Daoxu and Yin''s mother-in-law left, the oppression of the powerful in the surrounding heaven and God was finally dissipated, and Zhong Ming was finally relieved at this time. He doesn''t ask Nie Zhen about Yan Ruoxue and the two strong men before him, because they are too far away from him. Even if he asks, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to have a good look at Duan Rong''s injury. Nie Zhen is also investigating Duan Rong''s situation at this time. It''s a foregone conclusion that Dantian is broken. Duan Rong, who was still in a confused state, has fallen into a coma because he felt the spirit of the powerful man in heaven and God. "Nie Zhen, you respect him..." Zhong Ming asks Nie Zhen nervously. Nie Zhenning said to Zhong Ming, "don''t worry, martial uncle. Even if the disciples do their best, they will cure the master!" With Nie Zhen''s assurance, Zhong Ming is a little relieved. He knows Nie Zhen''s character and will never agree to himself. Moreover, Nie Zhen has created miracles many times, and he has made achievements in reshaping Dantian before, so Zhong Ming still has some confidence in Nie Zhen. At the same time, mother-in-law Yin and Yan Ruoxue have crossed several spaces in a row through blinking, and now they are far away from the eternal continent. Along the way, mother-in-law Yin asked Yan Ruoxue, "Xueer, the boy just now is..." Yan Ruoxue doesn''t answer for a moment. In fact, Yan Ruoxue doesn''t answer. Just from the actions between her and Nie Zhen, they can see some clues. Granny Yin just wants to get the answer from Yan Ruoxue. Seeing that Yan Ruoxue doesn''t answer, mother-in-law Yin doesn''t ask. In fact, in mother-in-law Yin''s opinion, Yan Ruoxue and Nie Zhen can''t have any intersection at all. This time, Yan Ruoxue will be taken back by them and will be under strict supervision. It''s impossible for Yan Ruoxue to leave again. Even if there is any relationship between them, it will be diluted by time. "Well! What can it be? It''s just a pedant who is good at rhetoric. He must be greedy for Xueer''s beauty. This man is just a mole ant, not a cloud. But Xueer, do you know where the old man Xue Zhenxing has gone? He dares to take you away from Tianji island without permission and turn around in such a place where birds don''t lay eggs. Now he dares to leave you. He doesn''t know where to go Where are we! This time back to the family, the family must punish him severely! " An Daoxu gas not to hit a place, immediately rebuked Yan if snow road. Xue Zhenxing is old Xue''s real name. An Daoxu and Xue are both elders of the Yan family. They have never dealt with each other. This time when Xue committed such a big crime, an Daoxu had better expel him from the family if he wanted to join old Xue''s book. At the moment, Yan Ruoxue said she didn''t know where Xue was going. Yan Ruoxue knows that old Xue is looking for zhenhun stone for himself, but she doesn''t know why. Old Xue has never heard from him. In fact, old Xue''s method is no less than that of an Daoxu. If old Xue can come back in time, Yan Ruoxue won''t have to trigger the family signal to bring an Daoxu to them. It can only be said that all this is predestined. Now Yan Ruoxue just hopes that after Xue gets the news, he will never return to Tianji island. Yan Ruoxue shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know. An Daoxu hums coldly and doesn''t know whether Yan Ruoxue''s words are true or false. Immediately, an Daoxu turned his eyes and said to her mother-in-law, "mother-in-law Yin, I''ll go to see if our entrance to Tianji island is stable, and you''ll come later." Granny Yin took a deep look at an Daoxu and said, "is this really necessary?" "Ha ha! For the sake of caution, make sure there is no mistake! " With that, an Daoxu left in a blink, and mother-in-law Yin looked at Yan Ruoxue, sighed silently, but did not speak any more. At this time, Nie Zhen, who was about to return to the jade Tang Kingdom and then heal himself, raised his master''s eyebrows and suddenly said to the bell beside him, "three masters, be careful!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, an Daoxu''s figure appeared in the sky. Then he laughed at Nie Zhen and said, "ha ha! Little beast! I said, "the next time I see you, it''s the time when you die!" "What a mean little man!" Nie Zhen cold drink, know that an Daoxu this time is afraid to hide Yan Ruoxue secretly back to kill himself."Mole ants are not qualified to speak! Go to hell As soon as an Daoxu''s voice fell, he clapped his hand down. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen and Zhong Ming feel a wave of energy from the sky. All of a sudden, under the attack of an Daoxu''s palm wind, the land with a radius of 100000 Li was directly evaporated, and everything, whether it''s living creatures, or flowers and trees, was instantly crushed into dust! Even a paper head is powerful enough to penetrate the heaven and the earth. An Daoxu turns everything in the land within a hundred thousand li radius into vermicelli with one hand. Even the ground under his feet is evaporated for several feet, and sometimes some underground springs come out from the ground. "Hum It''s just a mole ant. How dare you run around under my nose With a sneer, an Daoxu returns to Yan Ruoxue and mother-in-law Yin. "Hum, the entrance is stable. Let''s go." An Daoxu said coldly. Granny Yin takes a look at an Daoxu. She naturally knows what an Daoxu is going to do this time. Judging from an Daoxu''s expression, I''m afraid that young man has been killed by him. But Mrs. Yin didn''t mean to stop or break an Daoxu''s point. In the final analysis, in Mrs. Yin''s opinion, killing this teenager is not a big deal. If it wasn''t for Yan Ruoxue''s consideration, she would have done it at the beginning. Now that Nie Zhen is dead, Yan Ruoxue has no idea. When she returns to Tianji Island, she will completely forget this person in a few years. At present, an Daoxu and mother-in-law Yin take Yan Ruoxue through the space gap and return to Tianji island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 In this dark land, it''s hard for anyone to imagine that this was the Mountain Gate of duobaozong. Just now, he thought that the strong man in the realm of heaven and God completely smashed the land of 100000 Li in a single hand. The whole land of 100000 Li was completely sunken, and the groundwater slowly penetrated up, forming a pond of large and small. Suddenly, a small black sand beside a pond suddenly shakes a few times. Then, the grain of sand suddenly rushed into the sky, and then constantly enlarged. In a moment, it turned into a huge flying boat in the sky! At that time, just as an Daoxu clapped his hand, Nie Zhen summoned the main God flying boat from his Najie, and then took Duan Rong and Zhong Ming to take refuge in the main God flying boat. In the universe, only the God with high status and rich family background is qualified to build the main God''s flying boat. What''s more, the actual builder of the main God''s flying boat is the king of Shura. Generally, if you want to destroy a flying boat of the LORD God, you need to have the same level of cultivation of the LORD God. If you want to destroy a main God''s flying boat, you need a large number of strong people in the God''s realm, and you need to attack for a long time before you can completely destroy the main God''s flying boat. But an Daoxu was just a strong man in the realm of heaven and God, and he just clapped his hand. With this move, he could not cause any damage to the main God''s flying boat. After an Daoxu claps his hand, it turns into ashes in a hundred thousand li radius. Naturally, he is satisfied that Nie Zhen has been killed by himself. When he is satisfied, he doesn''t care about that small grain of sand and leaves immediately. At that time, the flying boat of the LORD God was reduced to the size of a grain of sand by Nie Zhen, and then put in Najie. Under normal circumstances, it would have to be the size of today to let people in and out. But Nie Zhen is an exception. Nie Zhen is the owner of the flying boat, so he can enter the boat directly. Duan Rong and Zhong Ming are both taken by Nie Zhen, so he doesn''t have to be constrained by the normal situation. Because the main God flying boat has not changed its original size, it can also hide an Daoxu''s eyes. Nie Zhen and others took refuge in the main God''s flying boat. After an Daoxu left, Nie Zhen took control of the main God''s flying boat after a period of time and determined that an Daoxu would not kill him again. Shortly after the appearance of the flying boat, Nie Zhen''s figure came out of the boat, and Duan Rong, his master, was on his back. As for Zhong Ming standing beside Nie Zhen, his face is still pale and his legs can''t help shivering. "Nephew Nie Zhen Who is the strong man just now There is such a terrible magic power... " For the first time in his life, Zhong Ming was afraid. Just now, an Daoxu''s means are really extraordinary. You know, an Daoxu didn''t use any martial arts skills. He didn''t even use any decent moves. He just clapped his hand and destroyed the land with a radius of 100000 Li. What a terrible accomplishment?! Nie Zhen shook his head and said helplessly: "this It''s a long story. I think it''s an opponent of the disciples... " Zhong Ming said with lingering fear: "my God, Nie Zhen, you have to face this kind of person in the future?" It''s hard for Zhong Ming to imagine what it will be like for Nie Zhen to meet such an opponent in the future. Nie Zhen said to Zhong Ming, "martial uncle, let''s go back to Yutang first. We''ll talk about other things later. At present, the most important thing is to find a place for my master to heal as soon as possible." Nie Zhen''s words remind Zhong Ming. Zhong Ming quickly nods and says, "it''s good. It''s important to save the second child!" Immediately, Nie Zhen carries Duan Rong on his back, while Zhong Ming follows Nie Zhen, and the three of them fly towards Yutang kingdom. Nie Zhen was very upset that although he refined the whole boat, he could not control the movement of the boat. He refined the flying boat of the LORD God, which means that the flying boat of the LORD God is controlled by him and can accept his orders and calls. However, if Nie Zhen wants to start the flying boat of the LORD God and make it move, he can either use his own spiritual power to inject it into the flying boat of the LORD God and make it move. This is also a common practice. A Lord God can use his own divine power to move the flying boat of the LORD God Power source, and there is no burden, or directly use the spirit stone as the power source, rely on the consumption of spirit stone to make the main god fly. But now Nie Zhen''s spirit power, how can let the LORD God fly the boat to move! It''s impossible to squeeze Nie Zhen dry! As for the spirit stone, Nie Zhen has many, but the spirit stone consumed by the LORD God''s flying boat is the best one. Even Nie Zhen is not willing to use it. So at present, the LORD God''s flying boat is at most a refuge for Nie Zhen, and it can not be used as a driving tool. The popular saying is "tortoise shell". On the way to Yutang Kingdom, Zhong Ming didn''t ask Nie Zhen about the flying boat, because Zhong Ming knew that Nie Zhen must have his secret, and according to their previous conjecture, there might be a mysterious teacher behind Nie Zhen who taught him secretly. Maybe this thing was given to Nie Zhen by this mysterious teacher.Nie Zhen is also happy that Zhong Ming doesn''t ask himself. It''s not that there''s any secret reason, but Nie Zhen doesn''t know where to start. If you want to make clear the main God flying boat, Nie Zhen has to explain the basic situation of the universe, such as the level of the main God and the king of God. For the current bell, the amount of information is too large, and it is easy to expose Nie Zhen''s biggest secret, namely Shura divine decision. It''s very complicated to explain from the beginning to the end, and Nie Zhen doesn''t intend to disclose some of the secrets for the time being, so the best way is simply not to explain them. Not long after Nie Zhen and his party flew to Yutang Kingdom, someone moved over the area again, but this time it was not an Daoxu, but old Xue. Just before, Xue went into a hidden space to find the whereabouts of zhenhun stone. But at the end of this exploration, he didn''t find zhenhun stone. When Xue left that space, he immediately got the news from Yan Ruoxue. Xue immediately moved to the three empires, but the Pingsha faction had launched an all-round attack. Now, Xue moved to the original Mountain Gate of Duobao sect, but it was too late. The whole mountain gate of Duobao sect had been destroyed by an Daoxu. "The power wave is An Daoxu? " Old Xue narrowed his eyes. He was too familiar with an Daoxu. Even if it was just a slap, old Xue could conclude that the fluctuation came from an Daoxu. "Damn it Old Xue clenched his fists, but he was a bit late after all. He let an Daoxu destroy the Mountain Gate of duobaozong wantonly, and he didn''t have to think that Yan Ruoxue must have been taken back by an Daoxu. "Nie Zhen, he won''t have..." It''s Nie Zhen that Xue Laosheng is afraid of an Daoxu''s killing. According to his understanding of an Daoxu, he is arrogant and should not take the initiative. Either someone has offended him or Nie Zhen is Yan Ruoxue''s lover, so Xue immediately released his spiritual sense. This investigation found that Nie Zhen was still alive. He was so glad that he moved towards Nie Zhen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 There were two sides of the story. At the time when an Daoxu killed Nie Zhen, a war was breaking out in the subordinate country on the same side. At this time, the subordinate countries of Duobao Empire were no longer the original fierce pattern of all countries. With Yutang state as the center, other subordinate countries were completely subordinated to Yutang state, and the whole subordinate country is now Yutang state. It''s not that Yutang is greedy for territory. In fact, Yutang has never invaded other countries from the beginning to the end. It''s just that Xue Laoli gave special preferential treatment to Yutang when he used the spirit gathering array to transform his subordinate countries, which led to Yutang''s aura far exceeding that of other countries. After a long time, the gap between Yutang and other countries widened several levels in an instant. In this way, many countries naturally attached themselves to Yutang and expressed their willingness to surrender. After all, what the world advocates most is martial arts, not secular affairs of the country. The reason why there are so many countries originally from the vassal state is that the aura of heaven and earth originally from the vassal state is extremely rare. There is not much progress in martial arts, so we can only focus on secular affairs. But now we are all devoted to advocating martial arts and Taoism. As for the national orthodoxy, it is not particularly important. Among them, Yutang state has the most abundant resources, so we are naturally willing to submit to Yutang state. Until later, the Pingsha sect invaded on a large scale. Well, the remaining small countries, in order to protect themselves, also surrendered to the Yutang kingdom. In this way, the subordinate countries under the Duobao Empire instantly became the whole Yutang kingdom. In Yutang Kingdom, because of Nie''s prominent position, the country is still respected by the royal family in name, but in fact the real leader is Nie Zhuang, Nie''s patriarch. At this time, it was Nie Zhuang and his family who led the troops to guard the Yutang border defense array. Nie''s family is strong at the moment. The two masters of Nie''s family are yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, as well as the housekeeper Zhuang Zhou. They are all strong in the Ninth Section of Tianjing, only one step away from sanshengjing. Nie Zhuang and Murong Li are also the eight stages of Tianjing cultivation, followed by Tang Ming and Tang Jun, as well as Murong Cheng, Li Feng and other old acquaintances of Nie Zhen. The explosion of the aura of heaven and earth in Yutang Kingdom led to the rapid development of their cultivation, far exceeding those of the three empires. At present, the progress of cultivation is still due to the insufficient time for the expansion of the aura of heaven and earth, and their cultivation level has not reached the level of the five divine kingdoms. It was not long ago that duobaozong, together with Lord Leiting, Lord Muyan and the leader of Jihan Pavilion, brought a group of people and horses into the Yutang Kingdom, which was like a tiger. At this time, Nie Zhuang solemnly looked at the attacking Pingsha troops outside the defensive array, with a serious expression. At present, the strength of the Pingsha sect''s disciples who attack Yutang state is not very strong, because originally the Pingsha sect underestimated the strength of Yutang state seriously. Only a few Tianjing strongmen and a group of Dijing practitioners were sent to attack Yutang state. As a result, the first invaders of Pingsha faction were directly overturned when they met the defensive array. And now the second group of invaders, the strength has reached the holy land, and there are dozens of people. However, with the strength of these people, they are still unable to break the Yutang border defense array. At the moment, they are still attacking from a long distance outside the array, trying to find the flaw of the array. "Patriarch Nie, I can''t imagine that Yutang Kingdom has turned into this one. I was shocked when I first came here..." Zhuo Bufan came to Nie Zhuang and sighed. Nie Zhuang sighed and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know what happened in Yutang kingdom. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth broke out, and I don''t know how much defense this defensive array has. Maybe it will be broken at any time..." At this time, several voices of breaking through the sky came from the sky. Su Mang and Jin Jing, who were under Zhu Lifa''s command, killed the others. "Lord sumang! Lord Jinjing The Pingsha faction, who attacked the state of Yutang at the bottom, immediately saluted when they saw the two leaders. "No! This time, we are two strong men from Yuanjing section 2! " Zhuo Bufan is keen to find that Su Mang and Jin Jing are superior to themselves in strength. They must be the strength of the second section of Yuanjing. Moreover, the few people behind them are all the strong men in sanshengjing. These people alone are much better than the Pingsha people who attack below. From the lineup point of view, Su Mang and Jin Jing led the team, I''m afraid it will be the most powerful lineup of Pingsha school in addition to Fawang. "Tell everyone to be ready, the strong enemy will attack, and be ready to fight at any time!" At this time, in addition to the three masters of Duobao sect, the three masters of Leiting, Muyan and Jihan Pavilion also stood behind Nie Zhuang. All three of them are strong in the holy land. They are the most powerful fighting force of Yutang state except the three masters of Duobao sect. However, the so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. They all obey the command of Nie Zhuang at this time. After all, Nie Zhuang is in Yutang state, and they want to give Nie Zhuang some face. Moreover, nowadays, whether it is Tianyi Pavilion, Jiugong sect, or even Duobao sect, they are all destroyed by Pingsha sect. They have become homeless and can only respect Nie for the time being.Nie Zhuang didn''t know who was responsible for this defensive array abroad, and how powerful it was. Therefore, they were prepared for any attack of the Pingsha sect, for fear that this defensive array would not be able to block the attack of the Pingsha sect experts. Su Mang and Jin Jing looked at each other, looked at the defensive array below, and frowned at the same time. Su mang stepped forward and yelled to the Pingsha Army: "Why are you stagnating?"?! We are the strongmen of the Pingsha sect. Facing a simple defensive array, we can''t make half an inch. It''s a shame of the Pingsha sect! Next, listen to my command. I''ll attack and defend the array at the same time later. When the array is broken, I will deal with Zhuo Bufan, the leader of Duobao sect. Lord Jinjing will sweep the other three holy land level strongmen. As for the others, I''ll give them all to you! Remember, don''t let go of a creature Su Mang''s plan is very scientific. He was originally a strong man in Yuanjing, better than Zhuo Bufan, but the other three saints could not resist the attack of Jinjing. As for the Tianjing strong man in Yutang Kingdom, especially the opponent of the three saints of Pingsha school? "Yes, sir The Pingsha army at the bottom said with one voice. With the strong in Yuanjing, the morale of the Pingsha faction was extremely high. They immediately planned to fight to the death with Yutang state, and finished their work in one battle to wipe out Yutang state completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 The whole army of Pingsha faction launched a large-scale attack, which immediately made Yutang feel like a mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings. In particular, those elites of Pingsha sect in the sky made Nie Zhuang, Zhuo Bufan and others feel like the pressure of Taishan. At this time, Yuanzong and his party, led by Lin wuhui, finally followed Su Mang and others. Seeing Lin wuhui and Pingsha school standing together, Zhuo Bufan immediately confirmed his conjecture. In the defensive array, he pointed to Lin wuhui and swore: "Lin wuhui! You forget your ancestors and lead wolves into the house! What are you like to live in this world? " When Lin wuhui saw Zhuo Bufan criticizing himself, he sneered at Zhuo Bufan and said, "hum Zhuo Bufan, you are noble, you are great, but who knows after a hundred years?! When the shangzong of Pingsha sect exterminates all the rats of the three empires, and when Yuanzong of Yuanzong takes over the three empires, you will become the people who are against the heaven, and Yuanzong of Yuanzong will be the heroes who comply with the destiny and kill you together! " It''s a common truth in ancient and modern times that a king is defeated by an enemy. "Lin wuhui, you lead the wolf into the house, and dare to speak such crazy words. You have lost all the old faces of the ancestors of the yuan clan and the emperor Liezong!" Lin wuhui said with indifference: "Zhuo Bufan, how can you know my ambition as a swan? Do you think you can have another way out in front of the Pingsha army besides death?! Let me tell you the truth. Right at the gate of duobaozong, King Zhu Lifa is dealing with Duan Rong and Zhong Ming. They will come soon. Do you think there is another way out for you rubbish in front of the six strong members of Yuanjing? " Lin wuhui is very arrogant. Up to now, he thinks it''s wonderful for him to comply with the Pingsha sect. If it wasn''t for his masterstroke, I''m afraid Yuanzong is no different from those destroyed sects. Now he can not only laugh to see how those people die, but also have the chance to command the whole three empires in the future and reach the ancestors of Yuanzong Never reached. "Shameless person, Zhuo is ashamed of your confrontation!" Zhuo Bufan was trembling with anger. If it wasn''t for the shameless Yuanzong who led the wolf into the house, the Pingsha sect couldn''t have driven so far and caught all the sects by surprise. Even if there were casualties, the major sects would not have been so huge. At this time, Su Mang and Jin Jing roared at the same time: "attack!" At the same time, the troops of the Pingsha faction launched their own attacks on the defensive array when they heard their orders. In an instant, cracks appeared in the defensive array. "Hum! This defensive array is nothing more than that. At the beginning, those people really went slow! " Su Mang and Jin Jing laughed at the same time, and then strengthened their attack power. In less than five minutes, the whole array was full of holes. With the roar of Su Mang and Jin Jing, the whole defensive array was broken! The Yutang Kingdom, like a sheep, is completely exposed to the Pingsha school. "Ha ha ha! Kill Su mang burst out laughing and immediately rushed up to Zhuo Bufan. As for others, especially those who were strong in the three holy realms, they simply fought bravely and bravely. Where they passed, their heads fell to the ground. And the golden eye is even more red eyed. Those who are strong in the holy land, like the patriarch of Duobao sect, and the thunder Lord and other three holy land strongmen, have almost no one in the hands of the golden eye. They are all smashed by the golden eye. In just a quarter of an hour, the powerful people of Yutang kingdom were swept away by the Pingsha school. Except for a few people who were still fighting in the corner, all the others were killed by the Pingsha school, and the scene was full of blood. The people and horses of Pingsha school have fantasized about rushing into the cities of Yutang state, burning, killing and looting. From the perspective of the people of Yutang Kingdom, this scene is a bit awkward. At the moment of Su Mang and Jin Jing''s order, they thought a war was about to begin, but after they gave the order, the Pingsha people killed each other there. Su Mang and Jin Jing, the two powerful people in Yuan Dynasty, applied what they had learned in the sky. People at the gate of Yuanzong sneer at a pair of air, while Lin wuhui is happier than Chinese New Year. Just a quarter of an hour later, all the people of Pingsha school died of fighting with each other except for a few strong men in sanshengjing. "This..." Zhuo Bufan and others were stunned. At this moment, the Pingsha faction, which was still fierce, broke out an unprecedented internal strife. There was a sea of blood outside the defensive array. However, as the targets of the attack, they had nothing to do, and no one even attacked the defensive array. Only a few people, such as Nie Zhuang and Zhuang Zhou, have guessed some of the original story. Nie Zhuang looks back and seems to have guessed the originator of all these dramatic scenes. At this time, Su Mang and Jin Jing suddenly have a certain figure, and then they finally find out the truth. They quickly stop. At this time, the big mistake has been made, and the Pingsha sect has suffered a lot, and they all died under their own hands."Damn it! Who is it? Who is the one who wields magic and controls our spiritual consciousness Su mang clearly remembers that what he attacked before was Zhuo Bufan, but at this time he found that what he had been fighting with was Jinjing. How could he not be angry? And Jin Jing is also scared at this time. Just now, he tried his best to launch an attack. If he didn''t wake up at the last moment, I''m afraid he would have to take out the bottom card to attack Su mang. I''m afraid he will lose both sides. As for the few remaining three saints, they are also confused at the moment. They don''t know what''s going on. Looking at the blood in their hands, it''s all the blood of the same family! The people of Yuanzong directly fell into a petrified state. Looking at the scene, even the well-informed Lin wuhui didn''t know what had happened. Originally, they were still enjoying the power of Pingsha sect and others, killing all the people in Yutang kingdom. But in a twinkling of an eye, all the people who died were from Pingsha sect. This dreamlike change made Lin wuhui almost die I thought I was dreaming. At the same time, just in the rear of the border of Yutang Kingdom, a rough and crazy voice said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Xiaoyu, your move is really amazing. You jade Qilin are famous for their spiritual power. It''s really amazing. This move is killing move! It''s a pity that it comes and goes quickly. If we can persist to let the two powerful people die together, it will be perfect! I don''t need Lao Tzu and Geng Geng to mend the sword! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The reason why the people of Pingsha sect had the illusion before, and even fought against each other constantly, until there were only a few experts left, is precisely because Yu Qilin, who was hidden in Yutang, made a move. This jade Qilin was brought to Yutang by Nie Zhen before it was hatched, and then hatched by Mo Qilin. Since then, he has not met Nie Zhen formally. Although he has never met anyone before, Yu Qilin''s memory is already there when he was still a jade. The first person he came into contact with in his memory was Nie Zhen, who naturally recognized Nie Zhen as his relative. As for Mo Qilin, who hatched himself, Yu Qilin selectively ignored him and let Mo Qilin scold him for having no conscience. But that''s what I said, but Yu Qilin and Mo Qilin and Geng Geng get along well. In Yutang Kingdom, because Nie Zhen is the link, Mo Qilin and Yu Qilin, the two Kirin races, who have always been at odds with each other, have no contradiction at the moment. Moreover, since its birth, Yu Qilin''s cultivation talent as a member of the unicorn family has exploded incisively and vividly. Because of the rich aura of heaven and earth, its cultivation speed is faster than that of Geng Geng and Mo Qilin before. In just a few months, Yu Qilin''s cultivation has been equal to Geng Geng''s, which is the holy land of heaven, while Mo Qilin has made great progress and is breaking through the yuan realm After that, he jumped to the next level and entered the second section of Yuanjing. Unlike the moqilin, who are good at fighting with a strong body, the Yuqilin are similar to the moqilin in appearance, but they are not covered with ink stone scales, but with transparent scales like jade. However, the Yuqilin are quiet and do not like to move. They are not good at hand-to-hand combat, but have strong mental strength and are good at attacking the soul. Yu Qilin took the lead when the Pingsha army planned to attack. With his cultivation in heaven and holy land, Yu Qilin directly uses a wide range of soul control skills, which makes them mistakenly think that the same sect is the enemy and fight against each other. Even the strong in Yuanjing section 2 are completely hoodwinked by Yu Qilin. If it wasn''t for the final failure of Yu Qilin''s skills, I''m afraid none of the Pingsha school experts present would be able to return. Kirin, , and this caused Mo Qilin to make complaints about it. In the face of Mo Qilin''s accusation, Yu Qilin, who was lying on the ground, gave him a white look and said impatiently, "you can do it. Don''t be blind! You have a simple mind and developed limbs. I''m not the same. I live by my brain, OK?! You think it''s so easy to control so many people to hallucinate at the same time? There are also two Yuan Jing''s, OK?! I have to simulate the visions of so many people at the same time. None of them can go wrong. It''s not easy to last that long! You''ve got to get rid of the rest! Don''t tell me that you are not even the two practitioners of the second section of Yuanjing! " As the blood of the divine beasts, especially in the universe, the Kirin family is only half a point lower than the blood of the four divine beasts, and their attack power is far beyond their cultivation. That is to say, at the same level, the unicorn beast will have the power to crush the Terran cultivators. That''s why Yu Qilin told Mo Qilin that if it could not solve the problems of Su Mang and Jin Jing, it would be a shame for the Kirin people. "Hum! You''re kidding! I''ll have a problem with these two kids! " Mo Qilin''s fighting spirit was hooked up by Yu Qilin. Immediately he gave a cold hum and said to Geng Geng, "Geng Geng, I''ll take the two leaders. Don''t rob me! You''ll take care of the rest! " Geng Geng raised his head and said to Mo Qilin, "OK Listen to you Just as the two beasts were about to fight, Yu Qilin, who was lying on one side, said faintly: "by the way, I remind you two, those guys named Yuanzong don''t move. Listen to the elder martial uncle, they seem to be Wuzai. Let''s leave them alive for public trial." "Yes! No wonder so many experts have just died. These people have nothing wrong. It seems that you have deliberately left them! " Mo Qilin agrees. At the same time, Mo Qilin and Geng Geng make a long roar. Mo Qilin first turns into an ink light and rushes out, while Geng Geng directly smashes the space and moves into the cracks in the space. Yu Qilin, who was left behind, turned his lips and said, "ah Who told me to be a scholar and live by my brain It''s really clear that if we fight with each other, we will suffer losses as intellectuals like me... " In addition to the defensive array, Su Mang and Jin Jing are still shouting insults over there. Their insight is still correct. It''s true that someone deliberately played tricks on them and controlled them with mental power, making them hallucinate in front of their eyes, and then killing each other. But they don''t know that it''s not human beings who control them with mental power, but Unicorn beasts! But before the two of them could react, they felt a fierce murderous spirit coming from their face, and a dark light suddenly rushed towards them. "What the hell! Just in time. Let''s die! " I haven''t seen the light beam clearly, but it''s better to kill someone in Yutang Kingdom than to hide in the defensive array. Su Mang and Jin Jing immediately attack the dark light.As a result, the dark light didn''t defend at all, and let two attacks hit him. When they hear a "Ding", they don''t even leave a white spot on Mo Qilin''s body. At this time, Mo Qilin has rushed in front of them, and they finally see Mo Qilin''s true face! "What is this?" When they saw that it was a spirit beast like a giant, they were shocked. They immediately picked up their own spirit weapon and wanted to fight against the enemy. However, Mo Qilin didn''t even defend against their attack. He waved his claws and patted them. Su Mang and Jin Jing suddenly change color. Seeing that the other side is fierce, Su mang quickly uses his body method to avoid Mo Qilin''s attack, while Jin Jing is not as alert as Su mang. His reaction is immediately slow. When he wants to avoid it, Mo Qilin''s paw has already been patted, and immediately pattes one of his left arms into meat mud! "Wow Jinjing screams, and Su Mang, who sees Jinjing''s miserable situation, is also shocked and angry. But before Su mang shows his unique skill to deal with Mo Qilin, a scream suddenly comes from below, and Su mang looks down. I saw a strong man in heaven''s holy land was pierced by a white horse with crystal like one horn on his forehead and wings on his back. That scream was from the strong man in heaven''s holy land. But strangely, no one found out where this unheard of spirit beast came from! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "When did this evil animal appear?" Su mang was so surprised and angry that this spirit beast was already so difficult to deal with. As soon as he appeared, he disabled a strong man in Yuanjing. Su mang was thinking about how to deal with it. What''s more, there were two spirit beasts! "Listen! Everyone immediately besieged the horse. Give me the black spirit and the golden eye Su mang immediately makes a response strategy. He feels that Mo Qilin''s cultivation has reached Yuanjing cultivation, while Geng Geng on the other side is just tianshengjing. There''s nothing wrong with his tactics. In an instant, the only eight remaining sanshengjing strongmen of Pingsha sect besieged Geng Geng one after another, while Su Mang and Jin Jing, who had broken his arm, were responsible for staring at Mo Qilin. As for the people of Yuanzong, although Su Mang''s orders also included Yuanzong, Lin wuhui hesitated at this time. At present, the fighting power of these two spirit beasts is obviously abnormal. If even the people of Pingsha sect can''t make it, they will only be an addition at most, so Lin wuhui plans to hold on for the moment. If other sects die, they die. Even if some of the Pingsha sects die, it has nothing to do with Lin wuhui. But if it''s about Yuanzong, he can''t make up his mind. As soon as they appeared, the two great beasts made great achievements, which stunned the practitioners who were hiding in the defensive array. In particular, Zhuo Bufan, thunder Master and others, they are sure that even if the whole army of the Yutang Kingdom did its best, it would never achieve such a strong record. But suddenly, the two beasts appeared and almost occupied the absolute advantage as soon as they appeared. "Chief Nie, this..." The thunder Master pointed to the two beasts in front of him and couldn''t say anything for a moment. To tell you the truth, they didn''t really like the aborigines of Yutang kingdom. They just felt that Yutang kingdom had an inexplicable defense array, and the aura of heaven and earth was very strong. As the people born in the big families of the three empires, they had some sense of superiority. But who would have thought that Yutang kingdom had such a card? Fortunately, he had not been presumptuous or rebellious before. Otherwise, his body might be cold now. Seeing that most of the people who didn''t know about it all looked at him, Nie Zhuang shook his head and said helplessly: "they are both friends of my son Nie Zhen. When Xiao Zhen went to the nine palace Empire, he left them in Yutang kingdom. Unexpectedly, they have become the force of World War I now." In the end, Nie Zhuang added: "as for those Pingsha people who fought against each other at the beginning, according to Nie''s expectation, I''m afraid it was the credit of another beast partner of Xiao''er. He was not good at hand to hand combat, but he was good at attacking the soul." "What?! There''s another one left? " Thunder Master and others suddenly feel their back cold, and a group of people shrink their necks at the same time. It seems that they have a pair of eyes staring at their every move. I didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s own strength was even better. Now I know that there are three extremely powerful spirit beasts under him! Just when the Yutang people were moved by Nie Zhen''s deep card, the battle outside the array suddenly entered a white hot stage. Su Mang and Jin Jing had already fought with Mo Qilin, especially Jin Jing. Because he was beaten to pieces by Mo Qilin as soon as he appeared, he hated Mo Qilin to the bone and wanted to split him up. The momentum of attack was accelerating He has a desperate posture with Mo Qilin. Su Mang, on the other hand, is much more cautious than Jin Jing. Aiming at Mo Qilin, he first takes the way of fighting, intending to see clearly the origin of the spirit beast in front of him. To tell you the truth, he has not yet figured out what kind of spirit beast he is facing. He just wondered in his heart, how could the state of jade Tang subdue this kind of spirit beast? However, Mo Qilin, as the blood of the god beast, where can he put these two little human beings in his eyes? Immediately, Mo Qilin raises his claw and pats Jinjing. While Jinjing tries to dodge, Mo Qilin swings his long tail like a steel whip, just like swatting a fly with a swatter, and directly pulls Su mang out. Su mang couldn''t avoid it. He smashed heavily into a mountain in the distance and made a hole in the shape of a human. Although Mo Qilin is not good at speed, it is only relative to the Kirin clan. In front of the same level of Terran practitioners, Mo Qilin can crush each other in attack, defense and speed. "Poof!" Su mang spits a lot of saliva from his mouth. At the same time, there are several pieces of teeth. Just now, Mo Qilin took a puff on Su Mang''s face, which not only took out a vertical red mark on Su Mang''s face, but also knocked off his teeth. "What an evil animal! You have irritated me Su mang never thought that he would be so badly hurt in such a place as Yutang Kingdom, and the three corpse gods suddenly jumped. At this time, the lost golden eye came to Su Mang and asked him quietly: "Su mang Do you think This spirit beast is a bit like... " Su mang glared at the golden eyes discontentedly and said angrily, "what are you doing with your hesitation?"?! Are you scared out of your wits? "Su Mang''s anger was just at its peak. Seeing that his golden eyes had been cut off, his face was very ugly. He seemed to be afraid in his eyes, and immediately felt that he was not a man. The golden eye hesitated: "do you feel This spirit beast is like the one we saw in ancient books or murals before... " Su mang hadn''t thought of this layer, but after being reminded by Jinjing, he really noticed the appearance of moqilin: antler, lion''s head, tiger''s eye "Here it is Su Mang''s eyes were staring at the eldest brother. He was frightened in his eyes. He interrupted and said, "it''s impossible Is this animal Unicorn?! How can a beast of this level exist in such a remote place? " At the same time, Mo Qilin has opened his mouth and swallowed them. "No!" Su mang is shocked and quickly uses his body method to escape. But Jin Jing is not so lucky. When he is seriously injured, his reaction is not as good as Su mang. After he is sure that he is fighting the legendary beast Qilin, he is shocked. He does not find Mo Qilin attacking him for the first time. By the time he reacts, his upper body is broken He was covered by Mo Qilin''s mouth. "Click!" Let''s hear it. Mo Qilin''s upper jaw and lower jaw cut off Jin Jing''s body, and then he said, "take a fork, take a fork!" After chewing twice, he swallowed the upper body of Yuanjing strongman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Su mang looked at the body of Jin Jing, which had only the lower part of his body falling freely. He was stunned. He never dreamed that the Jin Jing of the second section of Tang Tang Yuan Jing would be killed directly by a spirit beast, especially in such a bloody and violent way. It was just physical crushing! Especially when Su mang looks at Mo Qilin''s very bad eyes, a sense of fear comes from his heart. If Mo Qilin can solve Jinjing so simply, he can also solve himself so decisively. At the thought of this layer, Su Mang''s heart suddenly had a sense of despair and fear, and his body began to tremble. Mo Qilin''s powerful beast burst out and pounced on Su mang. Su mang has already been scared out of his wits. He can''t raise half of his fighting spirit. Besides, he is not as strong as Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin pounces on him in an instant. Mo Qilin raises his claw, clasps Su Mang''s arms and tears it. "Wow "Hiss!" Su Mang''s scream and the tearing sound of his body were heard at the same time. Not to mention the people of Yuanzong who were watching nearby were scared to death. At this time, the people who were watching the battle in the defensive array could not help but tighten their bodies when they saw such a bloody scene, just like Mo Qilin was tearing himself instead of Su mang. Kirin Kirin''s brute courage make complaints about the way Mo Qilin fought, which is so bloody and violent. Compared with Mo Qilin''s fighting, Geng Geng''s fighting skills are higher. Geng Geng was not afraid of the cooperation of the eight powerful men in the three holy realms. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was as strong as Mo Qilin. Three of the three heroes of sanshengjing attack Geng Geng at the same time with their own martial arts skills. But Geng Geng pierces a space gap with a single angle on his head, and then rushes into the gap by himself. After Geng Geng enters, the gap disappears completely, and Geng Geng disappears in front of everyone. "Where''s that beast?" They looked around, and for a moment they couldn''t even find the breath of Geng Geng. All of a sudden, the man who scolded Geng Geng as a "beast" screamed, and a long horn burst out of his chest. Geng Geng didn''t know when he had appeared behind the man, and took a blood. The seven remaining three saints were shocked and almost released their own attacks at the same time. Geng Geng once again showed his magic power of breaking the void and directly escaped into the turbulent space. The seven men''s attacks brought nothing but ashes to the saint. "Everyone, be careful around. This guy seems to be able to perform WOW Another strong man in the Holy Land wanted to remind others, but before he had time to finish his speech, he was crushed by the horse''s hoof, his brain burst and died on the spot. It''s not that those who are strong in the three holy realms don''t strive for success, but Geng''s attack is too weird. The unique magic power of shuttling through the space makes it invincible. The horn on its head is full of the characteristics of steel, which can break all things. Even the body of the strong in the holy realms can''t resist Geng''s unique role. However, when all the people focused on their own chest, their heads showed flaws, so Geng Geng went directly to other people''s heads and trampled on them with his horse''s hooves. Don''t underestimate this step. Geng Geng is now the blood of the divine beast at the top of the holy land of heaven. It''s only one step away from Yuanjing. It''s a very important step. It''s too easy to break the heads of the strong people in the holy land of heaven without thinking. In the twinkling of an eye, another one died, and the remaining six strong men suddenly faced the enemy. Because they couldn''t understand Geng''s routine, they couldn''t deal with it at all. They had to be careful around for fear that Geng would suddenly come out from somewhere. However, Geng Geng''s offensive was not over. He saw six people defending around with their backs. Geng Geng simply appeared not far in front of them, and then spread out his wings to the six people and flew to the sky. The six strong men saw that Geng Geng finally showed his true self and finally rose up to fight. All along, they couldn''t catch Geng''s whereabouts. Now they finally saw that there was no reason why they didn''t try their best to win Geng Geng? Geng Geng showed his wings to six people, and the wings behind him suddenly released a light blade, which was Geng Geng''s unique skill of steel wing chopping. Six people saw that Geng Geng''s martial arts were fierce, so they didn''t dare to neglect them. They all chopped their martial arts to Geng Geng''s steel wing. Several martial arts skills exploded in the air, and Geng Geng took advantage of the moment before the explosion to perform the magic power of breaking the void, and then fell behind the two strong men in the holy land of heaven in an instant to perform the steel wing chop again. Those people''s attention was all focused on the martial arts collision in front of them, and Geng''s space shuttle magic power was so weird that they didn''t find Geng behind them at all. When they finally react, the light blade of the steel blade has fallen to their waist."Puff!" Two clear voices rang out. The two strong men in heaven''s holy land were directly cut off by Geng Geng. Their upper part was also trampled by Geng Geng. They could not die again in an instant. Eight of the three saints died in a few rounds, and the remaining four fell into the ice, shivering. In front of me, this beast can''t even name its species. Its means are too evil. If it is in a normal environment, maybe we can think of some ways to resist it. But now the companions fall one after another, which makes these three holy land level strongmen scared. At the moment, where can they get the battle spirit. They looked at each other, suddenly nodded and fled in four directions. "Run away!" Not only did the spectators not expect this, but also the litigants did not expect it. It originally thought that there were four strong men in sanshengjing, two of whom were still in tianshengjing. If they really wanted to fight against it, they would still have to fight. However, they were so scared that they couldn''t fight at all. On the contrary, they saved their time. As Geng Geng unfolded his wings, a series of runes appeared behind his wings. Suddenly, Geng Geng''s speed soared several times, turned into a light, and rushed to one of them. The strong man of heaven holy land is running away at full speed at the moment. It can be said that he has taken out the fastest speed in his life. But in front of Geng Geng''s speed, his escape speed is just like a turtle crawling. In just two moments, Geng Geng caught up with him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 When Geng Geng caught up with him at a speed far faster than himself, the powerful man in heaven''s holy land was scared out of his wits. He hated his parents for giving him two legs, although his flying speed had nothing to do with the number of legs Seeing that Geng Geng had caught up with him, he quickly turned back and tried to resist, but Geng Geng''s speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, he came around behind him, and then stabbed him in the chest with a single horn on his head! "Wow The strong man in the holy land of heaven uttered a scream, and then there was no breath, and the whole man fell down. Geng Geng allowed the body of the strong man to fall freely, then broke the void, and directly shuttled back and forth to another strong man in heaven''s holy land with space evasion. The strong man had been scared out of fighting spirit for a long time. What''s more, Geng Geng came very suddenly. He didn''t expect it, let alone tried to resist it. In an instant, he was chopped into two parts by Geng Geng''s steel wings. In the end, there were only two practitioners of holy land. Geng Geng left them because they were the weakest and the least threatening, so he didn''t deal with them at the beginning. For these two people, Geng Geng didn''t even use the broken void. As soon as his wings spread, he caught up with them with his own speed and killed them in an instant. The two men''s accomplishments were far from Geng Geng, so they could not be his opponents. At this time, Mo Qilin had already solved Su Mang and Jin Jing, the two powerful beasts in Yuanjing, and the two beasts almost ended the battle at the same time. The people in the array were stunned. Under the joint attack of the three great beasts, the Pingsha faction army, which had been fiercely killed, was completely destroyed for half an hour, even including two strong men in Yuanjing section 2. At this time, Yuanzong all the way was very embarrassed. Standing here was neither escaping nor escaping. Lin wuhui''s face was cold and sweaty. He didn''t want to escape. In fact, when the people of Pingsha sect were killed by the two beasts, he wanted to take the people of Yuanzong away. But when he came up with this idea, a strong wave of spiritual consciousness locked them directly. Lin wuhui realized that there was something else besides the two beasts that had locked them all the time, and he didn''t dare to move any more. At that time, they didn''t dare. Now the two beasts have freed their hands. All the disciples of Pingsha sect around them have been killed. Naturally, they dare not escape. Let''s not say that these two killing beasts are like chopping vegetables. Even if they are strong in the yuan realm of the defensive array, Zhuo Bufan is not what they can resist. At the moment, the practitioners in the array dare not move first, because the two beasts have not moved, and they don''t know what they want to do. Only Nie Zhuang and others are familiar with Geng Geng, so they look more natural. At this time, a bright white beam of light suddenly shot from the rear of Yutang Kingdom, and Yuqilin fell directly to Mo Qilin and Geng Geng. It was at this time that many people really saw the true face of Yuqilin. Even if you didn''t know Yu Qilin''s great achievements, just its similar appearance with Mo Qilin is enough to make people respect him. The appearance of Yu Qilin is similar to that of Mo Qilin, except that its scales are as white as white jade, that is, its body is slightly smaller than that of Mo Qilin. At first sight, the two beasts are of the same species. What''s more, they just learned that it was this jade Qilin who had done a good job in killing each other of the Pingsha sect before, so they didn''t dare to underestimate it. It can be said that the jade Qilin alone might be able to kill the whole Yutang kingdom. In terms of this terror, it is better than Mo Qilin. "Well? Xiaoyu, why are you lazy? " Mo Qilin sees Yu Qilin and asks directly. Yu Qilin, on the other hand, looked far away and said to Mo Qilin and Geng Geng, "I sensed that there is a team of Pingsha sect in front of me. I''m afraid they are also coming to attack the state of Yutang. There is a strong man in Yuanjing and a dozen strong men in sanshengjing. As for Tianjing and Dijing, I won''t say much about them." Yu Qilin is good at attacking the soul. That is to say, his soul is very powerful, just like Mo Qilin''s body is very powerful. As the soul power is strong, the scope of spiritual search is naturally wider. Because of this, Yu Qilin acts as the radar of all people in the battle. Since it says that there is still a large army of Pingsha faction there, there will be no problem. Immediately, Mo Qilin gave a long roar and yelled: "no matter whether he came to attack Yutang state or not! We actually started this time. We just had a good time. Anyway, every good thing of Pingsha school! I just want to tear a few more people! I''ll do it first, as you like! " With that, Mo Qilin doesn''t turn back. He rushes in the direction that Yu Qilin points to. Jade Kirin shook his head and tucked up his way. "So is Mo Qilin''s family. They are all fighting madmen, and we are going to make complaints about them." With that, Yu Qilin turned to Lin wuhui and said, "Hey! You guys, be honest with me. Don''t think I forgot you! Let the people judge your national humiliationLin wuhui and others don''t dare to have any opinions. Although Yu Qilin seems to be dismissive of Mo Qilin''s killing when he sees people, everyone knows that once the goods really start, they won''t be merciful. Those people of Pingsha sect are a good example. "Uncle Nie, this group of people will be handed over to you. Let''s go first!" Yu Qilin greets Nie Zhuang, then chases Mo Qilin with Geng Geng at the same time. Nie Zhuang gave a wry smile. These three beasts are just like three living treasures. It''s very natural for them to call each other. Seeing that the three sacred beasts could no longer see people, Nie Zhuang and Zhuo Bufan looked at each other for a moment, and they organized a group of people to take all the people of Yuanzong. As for the treatment of the Yuanzong disciples, Nie Zhuang and Zhuo Bufan discussed for a while, and finally decided that all the Yuanzong elders were killed except the three Yuanzong masters, such as the first criminal Lin wuhui. As for the Yuanzong disciples, they abandoned their elixir fields, so that they could never do evil again, but did not hurt their lives. After all, Yuanzong''s decision to go to Pingsha school was mainly decided by the high level of Yuanzong. Those disciples just acted according to orders, but they were not the first evil. As for Lin wuhui, the three masters of Yuanzong, Zhuo Bufan and others are not easy to deal with directly. Although all the major factions are victims this time, the success of Lin wuhui is not due to anyone present. It should be due to the pressure of the three beasts. Therefore, Zhuo Bufan and Nie Zhuang decide how to deal with these three people by the three beasts themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Zhuo Bufan, don''t be proud. Lin can be planted in your hands, not because you are better than me, but because Nie Zhen is on your side!" Lin wuhui stares at Zhuo Bufan with resentment. Although duobaozong Mountain Gate has been destroyed, duobaozong has disappeared in history and no longer exists, but with this battle, Yuanzong''s high-level officials are also dead, dead and abandoned. In addition, all the elders are killed, and the patriarchs are all reduced to captives, so Yuanzong is basically dead in name. Lin wuhui''s heart is full of reluctance. He doesn''t feel that he has made any mistakes. In fact, as long as everything goes well, he can smile and see how Zhuo Bufan cries, or even how Zhuo Bufan dies. Now the reason why the roles will be completely exchanged is because of one person, that person is Nie Zhen! Without Nie Zhen, duobaozong could not be powerful enough to threaten Yuanzong, and Zhuo Bufan could not enter Yuanjing. The most important thing is that without Nie Zhen, it would be impossible for these three beasts to appear. Although Lin wuhui still doesn''t know the specific level of this defensive array, he naturally thinks that it was arranged by Zhuo Bufan and others. In his opinion, this kind of defensive array can''t stop the strong of Pingsha sect. If it wasn''t for the three beasts, this battle would be based on the following reasons It is the Pingsha school that conquers the whole Yutang state with absolute crushing situation. Looking at Lin wuhui, who is still in prison but does not know how to repent, the practitioners around him look at him with disdain, but there is no one to refute him, including Zhuo Bufan, who was cursed by him. For this man who has no sense of shame, that is to say, nothing is meaningful. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t think his actions are shameful. He still thinks how just he is. It''s just bad luck. It''s meaningless for people like Lin wuhui to refute him. The best way is to slap him in the face! The words are divided into two parts. Just when Lin wuhui''s rebellion of Yuanzong is captured by Zhuo Bufan and others, Mo Qilin has already rushed to another group of Pingsha faction. It was also because they heard that Yutang Kingdom seemed to have encountered obstacles that they gathered a number of superior forces to help fight, but their speed was not as fast as Su Mang and Jin Jing. The leader of Yuanjing, a strong man, was full of confidence and led the strong men of Pingsha school to Yutang quickly. Suddenly, Yuanjing strongman raised his hand and called the team to stop. The Pingsha disciples behind don''t know the truth, but Yuanjing strongman, as the leader, is frowning and staring forward. It seems that he wants to see whether there is danger through the fog ahead. After a while, in addition to the front of a faint mist flow, it seems a calm, the Yuan Jing strong man thought that he was multi-minded. All of a sudden, a roar almost deafened his ears, as if he came out close to himself. The Yuanjing strongman was just about to remind the people behind him to be careful, but he saw a bloody mouth passing through the fog in front of him and devouring himself. Before Yuan Jing could even make a scream, his whole upper body was bitten off by Mo Qilin, who rushed out suddenly. Then Mo Qilin chewed it twice and swallowed it. If they were in the three empires, they would be invincible. But now they didn''t show any of them. They were treated as a snack by Mo Qilin. "No! It''s a spirit beast! Let''s go The sudden fall of Yuanjing strongmen had a great impact on their morale. All the Pingsha disciples collapsed and fled like a pack of scattered sand. By taking this opportunity, Mo Qilin is able to kill one by one, slapping each cultivator into flesh. Geng Geng and Yu Qilin, who were killed at the same time, had no rival at all. Geng Geng didn''t pay attention to any strategy. He directly spread his wings and used his body method to quickly kill the Pingsha sect disciples. In a few blinks of an eye, he killed a lot of them. As for Yu Qilin, he didn''t take part in the war himself. At the moment, strange spiral runes appeared in his eyes. Then a large number of Pingsha disciples yelled and killed each other. It turned out that it was Yu Qilin who used his old skill again and used his spiritual power to create illusion in front of Pingsha disciples. Under the coordinated attack of the three beasts, although there are many people in Pingsha sect, they can''t hold on for long. In particular, Yu Qilin''s attack is a step-by-step reduction in the number of Pingsha sect''s disciples. The killing range is extremely wide and the most vicious. In a short time, the elite troops of the Pingsha faction were destroyed by the three beasts. The three beasts did so thoroughly that they didn''t leave any survivors for the Pingsha faction. "Hoo Cool! Usually in Yutang Kingdom, we can''t really make people die. This time, the three of us are completely cool enough! " Mo Qilin said happily. Geng Geng also nodded his head and said, "it''s good that we seldom exercise our muscles and bones. Usually we can''t do this."At this time, Yu Qilin, who had been lying on a huge stone, suddenly stood up and looked into the distance. Then he said to Mo Qilin, "old Mo, there seems to be a Pingsha sect expert in front of him. The number of people is only a master. Be careful!" Mo Qilin said, "cut! What about the Pingsha school experts?! I''ll let him learn the means of moye! " With that, Mo Qilin rushes in the direction that Yu Qilin points to. His momentum is even more fierce than before. After all, the more careful Yu Qilin is, the more mo Qilin wants to defeat the enemy quickly, so he can laugh at Yu Qilin. Geng Geng saw that Mo Qilin had already gone out and was about to catch up with him to fight against him. Unexpectedly, Yu Qilin stopped him and said to Geng Geng, "it''s OK. Let''s go first. Let''s fly slowly." At the same time, Nie Zhen, with Duan Rong on his back, said to Zhong Ming, "martial uncle, Yutang state is coming soon!" Zhong Ming nodded and said excitedly to Duan Rong behind Nie Zhen: "second, we''ll be there soon!" In fact, Nie Zhen and Zhong Ming flew from duobaozong Mountain Gate to Yutang kingdom in less than half an hour. During this period, the three great beasts were in great power. Although Duan Rong''s elixir is broken, Nie Zhen''s elixir has stabilized his elixir for the time being. Nie Zhen doesn''t have enough medicine to match the five Yang palace locking technique, so he plans to stay in Yutang kingdom to see if other people have any medicine on their heads. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Nie Zhen and Zhong Ming are about to come to Yutang kingdom. Suddenly, Nie Zhen feels that there is a huge murderous spirit coming towards him! "Yuanjing is the strongest! Martial uncle, I''ll give you my master for the time being! " Nie Zhen is acutely aware that the powerful opponent of Yuanjing level is coming towards him in front of him. He quickly gives Duan Rong to Zhong Ming beside the shed, and then calls out the demon king armour and the killing sword at the same time. Zhong Ming has a helpless smile on his face. He is also a strong man in the holy land, but now he has to rely on his nephew to protect himself. This is really helpless. It''s just that there''s no way. Let''s not mention that Nie Zhen''s fighting power is comparable to that of the three holy realms, especially his demon king armour and killing sword. He has the strength to cross the level to kill people. What''s more, at the critical moment, Nie Zhen can summon the main god to fly in and let them escape. Zhong Ming can never compare this advantage. "Here it is The other side is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already rushed in front of him. After Nie Zhen gives Duan Rong to Zhong Ming, he immediately rushes over with the sword. When the other side rushed over, Nie Zhen saw a huge spirit beast, and the spirit beast was swallowing it to himself! "What''s going on?" Because Nie Zhen hasn''t had time to use his spiritual sense to sense who is coming, he just uses Shura''s murderous Qi to sense the murderous Qi of the other party. So when there is a spirit beast, Nie Zhen will be a little surprised. After all, his first reaction is that he thought he was an expert of Pingsha school. When the huge mouth of the spirit beast bites at him, Nie Zhen''s conditioned reflex is to stab the spirit beast''s upper jaw with a sword of killing power. At the same time, he quickly uses his body method to avoid. But Nie Zhen''s escape route seemed to be expected by the spirit beast. In the lightning and flint, the opponent''s claws had been photographed before the sword of killing power hit the upper jaw. Nie Zhen''s face changed. He felt the great power of the beast''s claw and showed the killing field in an instant. The spirit beast sensed the role of the field of killing gods, and suddenly threw two swords of killing power at his claw. However, when the sword of killing power hit the claw, it only left two white marks on the claw, and the claw had already patted itself. "Don''t hit me "Bang!" Nie Zhen was patted by the beast''s claw at the moment of his farewell strike, and then the whole person was patted by the beast''s claw and flew out. "Hiss Hoo Hoo Hoo Mo Qilin''s paw is hit by Nie Zhen''s incomplete farewell. At the same time, he is stabbed in the upper jaw by the sword of killing power, which makes a cut. In an instant, Mo Qilin takes a cold breath in the air. At the same time, the opponent''s attack makes Mo Qilin react. He thinks that the enemy is Nie Zhen who has not seen him for a long time! Mo Qilin didn''t care that there was still blood in his mouth, which was cut by the sword. He yelled at the bottom: "brother Nie! Is that you?! How are you? Are you ok? " Mo Qilin is a little nervous now. His paw is absolutely serious. It belongs to his own combination skill. Once he can''t finish the attack to bite, he immediately mends the knife with his paw. This is an attack made by body conditioning without thinking. This claw is unbearable even for a strong Yuanjing like Su mang. Nie Zhencai is in the seventh section of Tianjing. If Nie Zhen is killed with one hand, Mo Qilin will really feel guilty for a lifetime. "Lao mo I didn''t expect you to meet me like this If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s rough skin and thick flesh, you wouldn''t have beaten him into meat mud... " Nie Zhen crawled out of the deep underground pit speechless. Although Mo Qilin''s paw beat him away, he was not badly hurt. Although Mo Qilin''s claw is powerful, Mo Qilin''s strength is suddenly weakened by the field of killing gods, and then he is attacked by the sword of killing potential and the farewell strike. His original power is not in his heyday. In the end, his strength is more than half offset by Nie Zhen''s demon king armor, so Nie Zhen doesn''t suffer much damage. Seeing that Nie Zhen is safe and sound, Mo Qilin is really relieved. At this time, he reacts that his mouth and paws are all in pain. Nie Zhen''s sword is very sharp. Although Mo Qilin''s defense is amazing, he is always in a weak position in his mouth. Mo Qilin was cut by Nie Zhen when he was not on guard. Mo Qilin''s paws are attacked by Nie Zhen in succession, but it''s just a pain. It''s enough to see how tough Mo Qilin''s defense is. You know, Nie Zhen''s continuous attacks are that the strong in the Holy Land dare not rely on their bodies to be hard. "Lao Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your accomplishments have improved a lot." When Nie Zhen sees that the other party is mo Qilin, he naturally takes back his spirit weapon and flies to the sky to say hello to Mo Qilin. When Zhong Ming saw that the spirit beast actually knew Nie Zhen, he had a lot of problems in his stomach, but at least it showed that he was a friend rather than an enemy. He immediately carried Duan Rong on his back and flew slowly into the sky to meet Nie Zhen.Mo Qilin looks at Zhong Ming and Duan Rong. Seeing Duan Rong in a coma, he immediately asks Nie Zhen, "eh? Nie Xiaoge, isn''t this your master? What happened to him? " Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Let''s go back to Yutang first. What''s the situation there?" Mo Qilin said with pride, "Yutang has three of us. Where can there be any problem That''s right Mo Qilin suddenly thought of something and roared back: "Yu Qilin! I''m going to kill you Although Nie Zhen is relieved to hear that Yutang kingdom is safe and sound at present, when he sees Mo Qilin''s angry appearance, his father-in-law is immediately confused. When it comes to Yu Qilin, Nie Zhen has never formally met him. Why is mo Qilin crying out to fight and kill now. Where does Nie Zhen know that before, because Yu Qilin deliberately played with Mo Qilin and told him that he was a master of Pingsha school, Mo Qilin didn''t know the enemy''s situation completely, so he directly released his attack on Nie Zhen. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s own means, it would have been a disaster. Even now, because of Nie Zhen''s counterattack, his claws are still in pain, so he has to vent his evil spirit on Yu Qilin. Originally, Mo Qilin was quite excited to see Nie Zhen, so he forgot about this. Now when Mo Qilin mentioned their three sacred beasts, he thought of the evil Yu Qilin. He was so angry that he wanted to find Yu Qilin immediately and follow him in all his martial arts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Seeing that Mo Qilin is mad with anger, Nie Zhengang wants to ask why. At this time, Yu Qilin laughs from afar: "ah ha ha! Lao Mo, Lao Mo, you are an old man. I didn''t expect that you would fall into the trap so easily! " It was not until then that Geng Geng and Yu Qilin flew over from the direction of Yu Tang kingdom. Nie Zhen''s eyes were fixed and he could see their figures clearly. Although Nie Zhen saw Yu Qilin for the first time, he could recognize it at a glance because the appearance of Yu Qilin and Mo Qilin was very similar. Nie Zhen also gets the answer from Yu Qilin''s words about Mo Qilin''s anger and strange behavior. I''m afraid that this naughty Yu Qilin played Mo Qilin, which led to a series of misunderstandings. "Boss!" At this time, Geng Geng saw Nie Zhen and rushed up excitedly. He spread his wings and said excitedly to Nie Zhen. Yu Qilin came to Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "although we haven''t met each other, since we call you the eldest, I call you the same! Boss, you can call me Xiaoyu later. They both call me Xiaoyu! " "Geng Geng and Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect to see you in just a few months. Your accomplishments have improved to this level!" Nie Zhen was very happy to see that the cultivation of the three beasts had greatly increased. "It''s all Laiyu. The aura of heaven and earth in Tang kingdom is very strong now. Otherwise, our cultivation can''t progress so fast. Boss, if you go to Yutang Kingdom now, you will be surprised Well Lao Mo, what do you want to do? " Yu Qilin was still building up her relationship with Nie Zhen, but seeing that Mo Qilin was shooting a bad look at him and was still approaching, she immediately became alert. "What do you want to do? I will teach you how to be a man today Mo Qilin lost face just now. Of course, he wanted to settle with Yu Qilin. He immediately rushed to Yu Qilin. "Hey, hey, teach me how to be a man? Are you human? Let''s wait until you catch me! " Yu Qilin runs away without saying a word, while Mo Qilin keeps up with him "Boss, let''s go back to the city first. It seems that your master''s Dantian is broken. Let''s find a place for him to rest first On the way, Geng Geng and I will tell you about the current situation of Yutang kingdom. It seems that there was a large group of people in the sect where you were the eldest brother before... " On the other hand, Yu Qilin said this to Nie Zhen and took everyone back to Yutang. Seeing Mo Qilin scurrying around there, Nie Zhen can''t laugh or cry. Mo Qilin thinks he''s chasing Yu Qilin. Who would have thought that he''s following Yu Qilin''s way again, and he''s led around the world by Yu Qilin''s magic. The group hurriedly returned to the state of Yutang. As for Mo Qilin, he was "led" back to the state of Yutang. To Nie Zhen''s surprise, Mo Qilin doesn''t seem to be really angry about Yu Qilin''s teasing. Geng Geng explains afterwards that they have been hurting each other since Yu Qilin was hatched by Mo Qilin. Yu Qilin often teases Mo Qilin with some mental tricks, but once Yu Qilin is caught by Mo Qilin, the end will be very tragic. After all, Yu Qilin is not Mo Qilin''s opponent in physical combat. When Nie Zhen and others came back, his father Nie Zhuang and Zhuo Bufan were very surprised. The three beasts all went to kill the enemy, but instead they brought Nie Zhen back. "Second!" As soon as Nie Zhen comes back, Zhuo Bufan doesn''t have time to be happy, but he sees Duan Rong in a coma. The three masters of Duobao sect rush to the front. Originally, when Lin wuhui said that Zhu Lifa personally dealt with Duan Rong and Zhong Ming, Zhuo Bufan thought that they would never be lucky. So when he saw that they were still alive, he was very happy. Duan Rong was in a coma, but his mood suddenly fell to the bottom. "Master, his old man''s Dantian is broken, but fortunately I have stabilized myself with medicine. My father immediately prepared a quiet place in Nie''s house to let my master rest." After Nie Zhen entered the state of Yutang, he had no time to reminisce with others, so he arranged a place for his master. Nie Zhuang nods and orders Nie Xiaoqi who is in Nie''s house. When Nie Zhen was rumored to have fallen, Duan Rong came to Nie''s house not far away to shelter him from the wind and rain. Nie Zhuang still remembers this kindness. Now he is very sorry to see the old man dying. Immediately, the four masters of Duobao sect supported Duan Rong to take the lead in returning to Nie''s house in Yancheng, and Nie Zhen and the three sacred beasts also followed suit to return to Yancheng. As for Nie Zhuang, he chose to stay at the border to observe the enemy''s situation. After all, the attack of the Pingsha faction is not over, and people need to be stationed at the border at any time. "Well Nie Xiaoyou... " Lord thunder, they are more or less embarrassed. All the masters of Duobao sect have gone to Guiyan city. They don''t know whether to go to Guiyan city or stay at the border. After understanding the meaning of the thunderbolt, Muyan and others, Nie Zhen said to them, "Thunderbolt, Muyan and Jihan Pavilion leader, although the situation is in crisis now, Nie has confidence in this defensive array. Pingsha sect can''t break this array for a while. If you don''t mind, you might as well go to Yancheng and stay for a while If someone comes to the Yutang Kingdom, my father will settle themIf someone can break the array set by old Xue, it''s useless for them to stay here, so according to Nie Zhen''s idea, it''s not bad for them to go back to Yancheng and have a rest. As for his father, Nie Zhen doesn''t insist. Now the situation is in crisis, Nie Zhuang is guarding the border, which can play a stabilizing role. After all, the whole Yutang Kingdom, in addition to Nie Zhen, who is the spiritual pillar, is led by Nie Zhuang, the head of the Nie family. Nie Zhuang told Nie Zhen: "Xiao Zhen, remember to see your sister when you go back. She misses you. Your subordinates miss you very much." Nie Zhuang personally came to the front line, while Nie Zhen''s subordinates all stayed in Guiyan City, ready to respond to any emergency. Nie Zhen nodded to Nie Zhuang and said with a smile, "I know my father. I''ll return to Yancheng first. If a disciple of the sect returns to Yutang these days, my father will remember to tell me." Because Nie Zhen was extremely fast, people like shuiyunshang, Leiyan and other disciples of duobaozong left henggu ruins much earlier than Nie Zhen, but it was Nie Zhen who arrived in Yutang state first. When Nie Zhen was about to leave, Nie Zhuang stopped him and said, "yes, Xiao Zhen! How do you deal with these three people? " Nie Zhuang asked Lin wuhui. Originally, they planned to wait for the three beasts to come back and then let them decide how to deal with them. Now that Nie Zhen is back, the three beasts naturally listen to Nie Zhen''s instructions. Naturally, Nie Zhen will decide how to deal with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Nie Zhen finds out that there are still three people here who have been arrested and guarded by the people. Because there are so many things, Nie Zhen didn''t notice at the beginning. See Nie Zhen''s line of sight to his this direction Piao to come over, Lin wuhui three people immediately sweat hair all erect, they know Nie Zhen next words, very likely is to their disposal. "Poop All of a sudden, Xiao Dan, the fourth patriarch of Yuanyuan clan, knelt down in front of Nie Zhen. He kept kowtowing on both knees. The sound of his forehead hitting the ground came out, and there was a sound. "Brother Nie! Oh no! Great Xia Nie! Lord Nie! I didn''t have eyes before, now please let me go! Give me a break! I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you! You think, now that the three empires have been destroyed by the Pingsha faction, it''s time to reshape the mountains and rivers. With my Dan Dao strength, I can definitely help! Please give me a chance While pleading for mercy, Xiao Dan swears his loyalty to Nie Zhen. When the five masters of Yuanzong saw Xiao Dan''s action, they immediately woke up and knelt down to Nie Zhen to beg for mercy, learning Xiao Dan''s way. At the same time, they said loudly, "Lord Nie! I am willing to swear by heaven that as long as you let me go, I will be loyal to you and never betray you, or I will be punished by heaven and earth! " Now Nie Zhen is their only chance to live. Even if Nie Zhen is a junior of duobaozong, they have no psychological burden and kneel down to him directly. What''s more, the situation has been different for a long time. Now even Duobao sect is gone. We are all people who have lost the sect. Of course, we respect our strength. Although Nie Zhen''s own strength may not be enough to convince people, the three covetous beasts behind him are not furnishings! Now the whole Yutang Kingdom, to say the most powerful, no matter from which point of view, is no doubt Nie Zhen. The two patriarchs of Tang Yuanzong are so respected that they are kneeling in front of Nie Zhen. It makes people feel speechless. At the beginning, the three people who were in the same status as Xiao Dan, such as Lord thunder, Lord Muyan and the leader of Jihan Pavilion, were speechless when they saw their ugly words and deeds. They had to turn around in silence and couldn''t bear to see any more. At this time, even Lin wuhui couldn''t see it any more. He yelled at the second people''s Congress: "do you two have a little backbone?"?! The so-called defeat, this time we lost, that is providence! Why are you fawning on this boy? " "Pooh! Lin wuhui, it''s all your idea to go to Pingsha sect. We''ve always been against it. Who told you to go your own way? Now you want us to die with you. No way! " Xiao Dan has made up his mind to throw the pot to Lin wuhui. Lin wuhui felt speechless about the two men''s faces. He deeply felt how he could mix with them. He didn''t intend to talk with them any more. Instead, he looked up at Nie Zhen and said, "hum! Nie Zhen, don''t be proud of yourself! This time I really fell in your hands, but this time I''m just lucky for you. You not only got a lot of great opportunities on the way of cultivation, but also met a lot of beast companions. Otherwise, it''s up to you! I don''t care at all! " Lin wuhui just let go. He knows what he has done. Nie Zhen can''t let him go. Anyway, it''s all a death. If he breaks the pot, he may be able to enrage Nie Zhen and let him have a good time. However, whether in the face of Lin wuhui or Xiao Dan, Nie Zhen''s attitude is very flat. To tell the truth, with these three people, Nie Zhen really can''t pay attention to them. At present, Nie Zhen very casually said to the three beasts behind him: "the three of them will be handed over to you. After that, we will meet in Guiyan city." With that, Nie Zhen didn''t look at the three people, but flew directly to Guiyan city. "Ah! No! no Grandfather beast, spare your life Xiao Dan looks at Mo Qilin, who is approaching him in panic. He shouts in horror. As for Lin wuhui, he closed his eyes silently. Even before he died, Lin wuhui was still unwilling. "Since Nie Xiaoge has given you to us, you are not welcome!" Mo Qilin showed a very cruel smile. "Ah Wu Well, let''s go back first, Geng Geng Yu Qilin greets Geng Geng, and then chases Nie Zhen, followed by Geng Geng. As for Mo Qilin, he first opened his mouth to Lin wuhui and swallowed Lin wuhui into his mouth, "Chucha Chucha!" He chewed several times and chewed Lin wuhui to pieces. As for the other two, Mo Qilin just threw them to the ground, then raised his claws and tore them to pieces. Seeing Mo Qilin''s bloody and rude attack, he chewed and tore up three living people. Even when the three beasts dealt with the strong of Pingsha sect, people on the scene had seen it once before, but it still made people around feel extremely scared.They are all famous strong men of the three holy realms. But now, under Mo Qilin''s claws, there is no room for resistance. It''s a great irony. Thunder Master and others swallow their saliva one after another. At the same time, they feel a chill in their hearts. They can''t help but wonder if they can survive if they are pressed under the claws of the beast. At present, after killing the three, Mo Qilin flies to Guiyan City contentedly. As for Lord thunder and others, they look at each other. Although they are invited by Nie Zhen and plan to return to Guiyan city for a while, Mo Qilin has left a deep impression on them, which makes them hesitate to go to Guiyan city for a while. Nie Zhuang shakes his head and smiles helplessly. Mo Qilin''s method is really rude. However, Nie Zhuang may have some other thoughts when Mo Qilin does so. After all, Mo Qilin is an immortal beast who has been practicing for thousands of years. It''s not too much to describe him as an old man. Mo Qilin deliberately used such cruel means in front of these clan strongmen. I''m afraid he also intended to frighten these clan masters. After all, for them, the level of practitioners in Yutang kingdom is still very low. Mo Qilin is also afraid that these outsiders will gradually turn away from the Hakkas. Even if thunder and other leaders don''t have this idea, it''s inevitable that those disciples will have ideas, so he uses bloody and cruel means to frighten them. It''s good that these people have a thorough understanding of each other. I''m afraid they will be honest in Yutang kingdom in the future, and they will never have any wrong ideas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Under the comfort of Nie Zhuang, the thunder Lord and others went to Guiyan city. Zhuang Zhou, the chief housekeeper of Nie, was in charge of the reception and arranged accommodation for them. While Nie Zhuang stayed at the border of Yutang state to observe the situation of Pingsha sect. In addition, he could meet all the disciples who came at any time. On the way back to Yancheng, Nie Zhen sends several messages to his friends with a smart card to remind them that if they are in danger, they should immediately ask him or the elders of the clan for help. Nie Zhen knows that if there is no support from Yutang Kingdom, once they encounter any crisis, they will not be able to solve it with their own strength. Nie Zhen didn''t receive a reply to his message, but this may be a good thing. After all, it''s better to have no news than bad news. It proves that all the partners are flying at top speed and they don''t have time to check the communication card. Today''s Guiyan city is completely different from that when Nie Zhen left. The area of Guiyan city has expanded at least ten times. Today''s Nie house occupies 80% of the whole Guiyan City, and Guiyan city has almost become the exclusive city of Nie house. This is not the hegemonic power of the Nie family, but the scale of Guiyan city has expanded many times. The original merchants can''t occupy so many places at all, and the people who need land most are the Nie family who are constantly strengthening their power. Nie Zhen and the three beasts come to the gate of Nie''s house at the same time. At this time, Nie Zhen''s sister Nie Xiaoqi has already got the news through the messenger, and meets Nie Zhen at the gate with the housekeeper Zhuang Zhou. "Sister! And housekeeper Zhuang Zhou, how are you When Nie Zhen saw the people he knew, he was very happy, especially his respected sister. Nie Zhen still remembers that when she was just born again, her sister took care of her all the time. "Xiao Zhen, you can make my sister miss so much! Let''s show my sister... " Although he knows his brother is great, Nie Xiaoqi always treats Nie Zhen as a little brother who needs to be taken care of. "Sister, don''t worry. You see, I''m very good." Nie Zhen answers with a smile. "Yes, elder sister, only people are at a loss in the boss''s hands these days. Who can make him suffer? Just now, Lao Mo, he... " When Yu Qilin meets Nie Xiaoqi, he just wants to publicize the fact that Mo Qilin is hurt by Nie Zhen. As a result, a pair of Mo Qilin''s paws cover his mouth and prevent him from going on. Even Nie Zhen and Mo Qilin feel that they can''t afford to lose him. It seems that Nie Xiaoqi is used to seeing the fighting between the two beasts, so he doesn''t show much strange appearance. "Young master, you are back." Zhuangzhou is also very excited to see Nie Zhen. To be exact, Zhuangzhou and yuzhenzi are all under Nie Zhen''s command. As a result, after Nie Zhen''s command, he is determined to be the boss. Instead, Zhuangzhou always takes Nie Zhen''s subordinates with him. Nie Zhen saw Zhuang Zhouru''s cultivation at the top of the Ninth Section of Jing today, and said with a smile: "chief steward, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is so strong now!" Even now that the heaven and earth are full of aura, Zhuang Zhou''s cultivation speed is fast. You know, even Nie Zhuang''s cultivation is only eight sections of heaven. "Hey, hey I''m just a little lucky. Young master, you might as well go into the mansion to have a look. The strength of your subordinates at the beginning is not so good now... " Zhuang Zhou smiles. Compared with what Zhuang Zhou said, Nie Zhen can think of a higher level. If the overall strength of Nie Fu is so strong, as long as it is combined with his own Dingtian pill, Sansheng pill and many other pills, I''m afraid the overall strength of Yutang kingdom will go further! Nie Zhen dares to guarantee that in only ten years, I''m afraid the strength of the Yutang kingdom will be equal to that of any sect of the five great gods. At least when we face the Pingsha school again, we will not rely on the defensive array arranged by Mr. Xue, but also have the strength of the first World War. At this time, Zhuangzhou''s message was received. Zhuangzhou took it out and said to Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi, "the master has sent the message that he wants me to be responsible for settling down the people of the major departments. I''ll leave first. I''ve informed all your old acquaintances about your return." "Well, well, how hard it will be for the housekeeper. Oh, by the way, I still need the housekeeper to do one more thing. Do you know if there is a kind of medicinal material called Wudang juyangguo in Yutang Kingdom, which I need urgently?" "Five when JuYang fruit? OK, I''ll ask. I''ll go first After Zhuang Zhou took the order, he said goodbye and went to work. Nie Zhen and Nie Xiaoqi enter the house together. As soon as they enter the house, Nie Zhen sees a large number of familiar figures - yuzhenzi and Cassia obtusifolia, as well as Tang Ming and Tang Jun, murongcheng and Li Feng, but without his brother-in-law murongli and little niece murongshi. "Young master!" See Nie Zhen, jade true son they immediately rushed to come over, a facial expression all matchless joy. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It seems that everyone''s accomplishments have improved significantly during this period of time." Nie Zhen was surprised to see that yuzhenzi and Juemingzi''s accomplishments had reached the Ninth Section of Tianjing, and other people''s accomplishments were also in the fifth section of Tianjing. Their current accomplishments are no less than those of the core disciples of each major sect."Yes, young master, even we can''t believe it. Now the aura of heaven and earth in Yutang kingdom is too strong. I don''t think it''s better for young master to cultivate in Yutang kingdom in the future." Yuzhenzi knew that the aura of heaven and earth of Duobao sect in Shanmen could not be compared with that of Yutang kingdom. Nie Zhen said with a wry smile: "I think it''s necessary that the gate of Baozong is still there..." For a moment, everyone was speechless. The invasion of Pingsha sect was too thorough. Those high sect were smashed one by one. Now they can''t go back to the sect to practice. Fortunately, in addition to Nie Zhen, other people here don''t have much sense of belonging to duobaozong. After all, they haven''t been in duobaozong for a few days, unlike Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen changed the topic and asked Nie Xiaoqi, "by the way, sister, where''s my brother-in-law? And where''s my little niece? " Speaking of this, Nie Xiaoqi said with a bitter smile: "this little girl, at this time, you should follow your brother-in-law to practice outside. Your brother-in-law said that I''m afraid I can''t break through the realm of closed cultivation all the time, so he took Xiaoshi to Yanshan to practice." "Oh? Xiaoshi''s cultivation is progressing so fast that he is about to break through the earth? " Nie Zhen was surprised that Murong was only a few years old, and he could break through into the earth?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Seeing Nie Zhen''s surprise, Yu Qilin said faintly: "it''s not strange. Practitioners pay attention to the foundation in their early cultivation. When the foundation is stable, their cultivation progress is very fast. As long as the aura of heaven and earth is strong enough, it''s not a problem to enter the realm of heaven in a short time. Many people in the universe are born to be strong in the realm of yuan." Geng Geng added: "Xiaoyu is right. As long as the foundation is stable, there will be no problem. Before you left, boss, you gave Xiaoshi so many pills to build the foundation, which is enough for Xiaoshi to stabilize the foundation. Naturally, her cultivation speed is very fast." Nie Zhen nodded his head. Although his building base medicine saved his niece a lot of things, the key lies in the rapid change of the aura of heaven and earth. At this time, Nie Xiaoqi received a subpoena, and then raised his head to Nie Zhen and said: "Xiao Zhen, we have settled your master. We have settled him in a secret room, so that no one will disturb him." Nie Zhen solemnly nodded and said: "elder sister, thank you very much." Nie Xiaoqi patted Nie Zhen on the shoulder and said angrily, "what are you polite to your sister? Besides, your master is still a benefactor of my Nie family. It should be so, but your master''s injury doesn''t matter..." To tell the truth, Nie Xiaoqi admires Duan Rong, a respectable elder. Naturally, she doesn''t want Nie Zhen''s master to have any accident. At the thought of Duan Rong''s injury, Nie Zhen''s smile also faintly passed away. He said calmly: "I have taken pills for my teacher. I can save my life for the time being, but the Dantian is broken. I still need a medicine to respect and mold the Dantian for my teacher." When Duan rongdantian was broken, his friends all around him changed their faces. As everyone knows, if Dantian was broken, all his skills would be lost, and if it was serious, his life would be in danger. Nie Zhen had the means to reshape Dantian, which made everyone admire him. "There is still a lack of Medicine Is that what you said before Nie Xiaoqi remembers that Nie Zhen asked Zhuang Zhou to look for this medicinal material before, but now she understands that it is related to Duan Rong''s injury. Nie Zhen nodded to his sister and said to all the people, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go to see my master''s injury first. Let''s talk about other things later." They all nodded, but the three beasts didn''t follow Nie Zhen because they couldn''t help in healing. Instead, they didn''t know where to play again. Nie Zhen according to Nie Xiaoqi, all the way to settle Duan Rong''s secret room. The door of the chamber of secrets was not closed. Nie Zhen went directly into the chamber of secrets. At this time, Rong was lying on the bed of the chamber of secrets, while the other four masters of Duobao sect were all around Duan Rong, with a solemn expression. Four people see Nie Zhen come in, quickly make way for Nie Zhen, let Nie Zhen convenient to investigate Duan Rong''s injury. Nie Zhen didn''t care about some common rites. After giving a little gift to the four major masters, he mobilized his spiritual consciousness to inject into Duan Rong''s body to check the situation of his Dantian. "Niexian nephew, the second child''s situation..." Zhuo Bufan asked with a little pain. Dantian was broken. In their eyes, it was hopeless. But because Nie Zhen had the means to reshape Dantian, they always had hope. To tell you the truth, the five masters of Duobao sect have been together for hundreds of years. Although there is competition among all the disciples, the five masters are still like brothers. If there is one less, I really don''t know what to do. "Boss, don''t worry, niexian nephew. He said that the second child would be ok..." Zhong Ming doesn''t know whether this sentence is comforting Zhuo Bufan or comforting himself. Seeing Duan Rong''s face like gold paper, it''s impossible to say that several patriarchs are very calm. Nie Zhen inquired into Duan Rong''s condition and said to the four patriarchs, "don''t worry. The pills I wear for my master have the miraculous effect of stabilizing the Dantian. My master''s life is safe for the time being. But if I want to repair the Dantian, I still lack a medicinal plant. As long as I get the herbs within one year, I can respect and shape the Dantian for my master." "What kind of medicine do we have?" Zhuo Bufan is in a hurry. "This herb is called Wudang JuYang fruit. Who has it?" When Nie Zhen said the name, the four patriarchs frowned. It was obvious that they did not have Wudang juyangguo, even the name of the herb. "Well I''ll try my best to find out about this medicinal material, but it''s a pity that now several major schools are all occupied, otherwise there might be other schools. " Zhuo Bufan said in disappointment. "Let''s go out first and let the second child have a good rest..." Several patriarchs and Nie Zhen left the chamber of secrets. When Nie Zhen came out of the secret room, he happened to see Yu Zhenzi guarding outside the secret room. "Little master." When yuzhenzi saw Nie Zhen, he immediately saluted him. Nie Zhen saw that yuzhenzi was very serious. He immediately wondered, "yuzhenzi, are you here for me?" This secret room is very quiet, normal trivia yuzhenzi will not specially come here, he stayed outside the secret room, Nie Zhen guess is to find something to discuss.Yuzhenzi nodded and said to Nie Zhen, "little master, we have discussed one thing. We think we still need to report it to you. It''s up to you." "Well? What''s the matter? " Nie Zhen feels strange that he has just returned to the state of Yutang. He must be in charge of anything. Yuzhenzi solemnly said to Nie Zhen: "young master, it''s like this. Since the aura of heaven and earth broke out in Yutang Kingdom, many people have come to us. At that time, we didn''t refuse. Manager Zhuang Zhou reviewed it with us and selected some talented and qualified people to stay in Guiyan City. On weekdays, he taught them some cultivation techniques and martial arts skills, which is also very important It''s training some experts. " Nie Zhen nodded, this kind of thing is very common, even when Nie Shi was the most depressed, in fact, Nie Fu also had some experts, but now the situation is different, the recruitment level is also different. Nie Zhen didn''t interrupt yuzhenzi. He knew that the problem yuzhenzi said must be behind. Sure enough, yuzhenzi said to Nie Zhen: "originally, we didn''t take this matter seriously. After all, the people who went to our country were screened out for their bad character and weak talent. After that, there were only 40 or 50 people. However, with the expansion of Yutang Kingdom, Nie''s influence spread all over the country, and more and more people came to our country In fact, most of them didn''t come to join the Nie family. They mainly went to the little Lord you. So my subordinates suggested that we should establish a clan with the little Lord as the Lord and recruit all those people into the clan? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "You told me to build a clan?" Nie Zhen has never thought about this. He has always been a disciple of Duobao sect. Even now that Duobao sect is gone, he doesn''t plan to establish a sect of his own. "Oh? Niexian nephew, are you going to establish a clan? " Zhuo Bufan and others just came out of the secret room. Hearing yuzhenzi''s words, Zhuo Bufan asked Nie Zhen with a smile. "Well, uncle, I didn''t plan to..." "It was his subordinates who suggested that Shaozhu establish a clan centered on Yutang state." Yuzhenzi explained with a smile. Zhuo Bufan nodded slightly and said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "niexian nephew, I think yuzhenzi''s proposal can be considered. After all, you really have the qualification. If you consider the factor of being a disciple of Duobao sect, it''s unnecessary. We have a consensus with your master that a Duobao sect will not accommodate you sooner or later, let alone In fact, duobaozong is gone. " Nie Zhenchao said with a smile: "thank you for your understanding, but I didn''t really think about the establishment of the school before... " Yu Zhenzi said with a wry smile: "young master, this Charter can be improved gradually, but now there are too many people who take refuge in us. If they take refuge in the Nie family, they can take refuge in you alone. If you don''t establish a clan, it''s really hard to manage." "What does that mean?" Nie Zhen looks at Yu Zhenzi. He doesn''t understand the difference between going to Nie''s family and going to himself. Yuzhenzi said seriously: "if you go to the nies, it''s the same as going to the father of the little Lord. Naturally, you will accept the jurisdiction of the nies. It won''t be a problem. But these people are all attracted by the fame of the little Lord. You are the son of the head of the nies. There is a difference between them. And you know, young Lord, once people with higher cultivation talents have some integrity, they will obey your orders, but they may not listen to your father''s orders... " Nie Zhen understood that, in short, his father Nie Zhuang had been unable to suppress so many strong men. As we all know, the real spiritual pillar of Yutang kingdom is Nie Zhen, not Nie Zhuang, the head of the Nie clan. People may look at Nie Zhen''s face and be polite to Nie Zhuang, but they will never follow his orders. If you want to make these people completely obedient, you have to let them join Nie Zhen''s clan, with Nie Zhen as the center. Yuzhenzi said: "in fact, if this matter is not caused by the Pingsha faction, we will report it to you in two days, and now it is urgent, because The three great beasts have already appeared. " Nie Zhen nodded. As the three great beasts appeared, and they had made it clear that they were obedient to Nie Zhen, all the young people with a little cultivation talent in Yutang would want to join Nie Zhen. If they didn''t form a sect and manage them in an orderly way by then, they would be in a mess. Moreover, Nie Zhen also has another idea: the world is not a calm lake on the surface. In fact, in this world, there are a small number of alien races sealed by their ancestors in ancient times. Although those alien races have been sealed, they will reappear sooner or later. If there is no clan in the world who has the consciousness of responding to the enemy, or if they are still in such a mess now, then what can we do to deal with those alien races? Thinking that one day he will face the powerful alien race, Nie Zhen is more determined to form his own force. In the future, there will be at least such a group of people who can stand up against the alien demons Yuzhenzi said excitedly. At this time, Zhuo Bufan said, "if you have any questions about the establishment of the clan system, you can come to us. After all, we were the patriarchs of Duobao clan, and we are familiar with the rules and regulations." Yuzhenzi said excitedly, "that''s what I mean! In fact, I have another idea. Since Duobao sect has been destroyed, if you don''t mind, how about joining our sect? " "Yuzhenzi, you..." Nie Zhen wants to refuse. After all, if the clan is established, and the patriarch is himself, how can Zhuo Bufan be their subordinates? Is it not putting the cart before the horse. "Ha ha ha! I think it''s good. Niexian nephew, you don''t have to stick to some common rites. In fact, we all know that you will throw us away sooner or later. I''m afraid that your clan will surpass Duobao clan in the future. I don''t mind taking a good seat first. Do you think I can still use it? " Zhuo Bufan laughs. In fact, Zhuo Bufan doesn''t care about himself, but considering that the younger disciples of Duobao sect may have no place to live in, he wants to bring those disciples of Duobao sect into the sect of Nie Zhen. If he joins the sect, he can take care of them. "It''s good. Now the clan is broken. We''re all right all of a sudden. We''re not used to it for a while." Zhong Ming and others also think it''s good. They used to stay in Yutang state for refuge, but they have nothing to do. They can help Nie Zhen manage the clan, but they can also find something to do."Well Uncle and uncle have said that. How could I refuse. Well, you''ll be the elders of the clan for the time being, so that you can let the disciples go down one step. " Elder Keqing''s status is higher than that of ordinary elders. He belongs to the people invited by the clan. In this way, Nie Zhen''s status as their younger generation can be avoided. "Ha ha! It''s up to you! " Zhuo Bufan and others do not care about these appellations. Nie Zhen smiles and says to Yu Zhenzi, "Yu Zhenzi, first discuss the details of establishing the clan with housekeeper Zhuang Zhou. I won''t take part in the specific affairs. If you have any ideas, you can discuss with my martial uncles..." When Yu Zhenzi saw that Nie Zhen had just agreed to set up a clan, he turned around and planned to be a shake off shopkeeper. He was shocked and said to Nie Zhen: "er Young master, we can do all these other things for you, but what''s the name of this sect? You have to be the master to make sure? " "Name..." Nie Zhen thought for a moment, thought of his God king treasure named Sha Shen Jian, then said to yuzhenzi: "it''s better to call Sha Shen men." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 The news of Nie Zhen''s establishment of shashenmen spread like wildfire, and the whole Yutang kingdom became a sensation. The headquarters of shashenmen, based on Guiyan City, divided more than half of the original land of Niefu. In fact, these places were originally used by Nie''s family to settle down the practitioners who came here, but they just changed their names. Nie Zhen, the demon king, is more famous in Yutang Kingdom than in other places of the three empires. His appeal is terrifying. Different from the invisible strong men of the three empires, Nie Zhen is a strong man who came from the grass roots and went out from the Yutang Kingdom step by step. However, Nie Zhen created miracles that even those legendary figures could not achieve. The world worships the strong, but with the worship of the grass-roots strong. Nie Zhen''s great achievements give a positive signal to countless people in Yutang Kingdom: if Nie Zhen can, why can''t I? So when the news came out that Nie Zhen had set up the sect of killing gods, countless young practitioners were shocked and said they wanted to join the sect. The first group of high-level officials of shashenmen were the diehards of Nie Zhen, with Zhuang Zhou as the housekeeper, Yu Zhenzi and Juemingzi as the left and right Dharma protectors of Nie Zhen, and Tang brothers, Murong brothers and Li Feng as the backbone. Although Duan Rong is still in a coma at the moment, the other four patriarchs also represent him. In this way, the preliminary team of the sect has been formed. As for the disciples of shashenmen, they were composed of those who had been solicited by Zhuangzhou and the remaining disciples of duobaozong. It took only three days for Zhuang Zhou and Zhuo Bufan to form a preliminary recruitment standard. If they want to enter the gate of killing gods, they must first pass the standards of character and martial arts before they can enter. If they just want to covet the resources of the gate of killing gods, or want to rely on the gate of killing gods, they will never be hired. Once they find this phenomenon, they will be severely punished. Zhong Ming is responsible for all the punishment measures. He is familiar with this set of rules, not to mention that he is the person who will not do favoritism. As for the cultivation of talent, compared with character, they are outstanding in this aspect. They have rich experience and don''t need to spend much time. They list out a set of plans to test the cultivator''s talent, but the premise is that if the cultivator with excellent character and willing to work hard, even if the talent is a little weaker, the sect of killing gods will be willing to do it He is willing to teach martial arts and skills. Nie Zhen has gone through countless battles, and has always gained a lot of martial arts and skills from his opponents. In addition, he has also obtained a large number of martial arts and skills in the main God flying boat, which Nie Zhen himself can''t use, so he has taken them all out as the internal resources of the killing God sect. Most of the spirit tools Nie Zhen got, including the high-grade spirit tools he got in the main God''s flying boat, filled the inventory of shashenmen. As for how to distribute them, Nie Zhen gave all his efforts to Zhuang Zhou and Zhuo bu. Zhuang Zhou and Zhuo Bufan, one of them assisted Nie Zhuang in managing the Yutang Kingdom and the Nie family, and the other was the patriarch of Duobao sect for many years. Nie Zhen believed that it would be better than he did to give these powers to Zhuang Zhou and Zhuo Bufan. To be honest, Nie Zhen didn''t have much time and energy to manage the clan affairs. After hearing this news, more practitioners want to enter the gate of killing gods. They are not without talent or the spirit of hard work. They just lack an opportunity. Originally, in places like Yutang Kingdom, the aura of heaven and earth was rare, and even if there was any good talent, it couldn''t be improved. Now, the aura of heaven and earth has already existed, and the sect of killing gods also expresses its willingness to teach skills. Naturally, countless people dream of entering the sect of killing gods. The Shashen sect is in full swing, and even the thunder lords are getting more and more excited. Because the clan is broken, they don''t have much resources on hand. In fact, they are not in a good condition at the moment. So it wasn''t long before Lord thunder, Lord Muyan and the leader of Jihan Pavilion all found Zhuo Bufan and said they wanted to join the sect of killing gods. For these three, Zhuo Bufan naturally warmly welcomed them. After communicating with Nie Zhen, they served as the elders of the sect. Master Lei Ting was responsible for the cultivation, while master Mu Yan was specially ordered by Nie Zhen. He asked him to be responsible for the production of pills. As for Tianyi Pavilion, considering the special situation of the female disciples of Tianyi Pavilion, if you let those disciples know all at once I''m afraid it''s not suitable to be a group with other members of the sect of killing gods, and there are always differences between men and women. Therefore, Nie Zhen set up a Tianyi branch under the sect of killing gods to recruit female disciples, and the leader of Jihan pavilion was in charge of it. What Nie Zhen is most concerned about is the production of Dan Dao. Zhuo Bufan and Zhuang Zhou are responsible for the cultivation of the mind and character of the practitioners. He has also collected many martial arts and skills in the flying boat of the main God. I''m afraid that these martial arts and skills, even the five Kingdoms, can fully meet the development of the sect.At present, the last problem in the development of shashenmen is pills. Medicinal materials are second. There is a huge aura of heaven and earth. With the passage of time, high-grade medicinal materials will naturally grow up, but the alchemist''s strength is weak. And Nie Zhen himself can''t keep at the gate of killing gods all the time to make alchemy for the people under the gate. Therefore, Nie Zhen decided to focus on training a few talents in Dan Dao as a supplement to the Dan Dao of Shashen gate, so that Shashen gate can grow faster. At present, there are not many people available. What Nie Zhen can find is master Mu Yan, his two beloved disciples Hu Wen and Hu Fei, and Kuang Tianlan, the genius of Dan Dao in Tianyi Pavilion. Originally, Nie Zhen had two other candidates, namely, Tianhuo elder and Baicao elder before duobaozong. Only later did he know that these two elders were unfortunately lost when duobaozong broke through. Even Gu Fang, who was originally a genius of Dandao, was also lost. This made him feel a little sorry. As for Yunling, the original genius of Dandao in duobaozong, he could make it, Nie Zhen plans to focus on training. In addition, there is an elder Tiandan of Tianyi Pavilion. She is also a prodigy in Dandao. She had already come to Yutang Kingdom just before. Nie Zhen decided to take these six people as a team to cultivate them as the strong men of the sect of killing gods and inherit part of his mantle. Whether they can continue to cultivate them in the future depends on their own ability and performance. Three days after the establishment of Shashen gate, Nie Zhen found a secret room and summoned six people led by master Mu Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "Ha ha! Now we should call you master Nie? We haven''t seen each other since you returned to Yutang state with the beast three days ago. Even since the establishment of the killing God sect, you haven''t shown your face as the patriarch. It''s so amazing that you can''t see the end without the head.... " When master Mu Yan saw Nie Zhen, he was not constrained by his status. As for the name of Nie Zhen, there were some differences at the beginning. Some people intended to call him the patriarch, while others intended to call him the sect leader and so on. Later, however, considering that Nie Zhen was too young to be called master, it would make people feel like an old man. So the people in the Shashen sect unanimously decided to call Nie Zhen master Nie just like yuzhenzi. "Master Muyan, we are all acquaintances here, so don''t be outsider." Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile to master Mu Yan. "We don''t care. It''s the same whether we call the young master or the master. They are all small for people..." Hu Wen smiles at Nie Zhen. What she refers to is that Nie Zhen promised to accept them as alchemy boys before. As alchemy boys, she naturally calls Nie Zhen the master. Now it''s not wrong to call Nie Zhen the little master. At this time, master Muyan said to Nie Zhen, "well, master Nie, just tell me. What''s the matter with calling us here this time? You don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. It''s only a few days since you, the young master of the killing God sect, like to do the business of shaking hands. It''s well known that you can''t find us without important things. " Elder Tiandan said, "although it should be a matter of pills to find us, if there is something that can''t be solved, you should not use us, right..." The six people called by Nie Zhen are all elites in the field of Taoism. They are either old elites such as Muyan and Tiandan, or young elites such as Yunling and Kuang Tianlan. Therefore, they intuitively feel that Nie Zhen''s approach to them should be related to the field of Taoism. In the face of Mu Yan Zun''s question, Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this time I''ve specially called you here. I really have something to discuss." "Oh, come on! We were all homeless. Now it''s not easy for us to be summoned by a murderer. As long as it''s something we can do, we will do our best. " Elder Tiandan is very straightforward. Nie Zhen said slowly: "as you all know, my young master is the shopkeeper. And I won''t stay in Yutang kingdom for a long time. In the future, the Dandao in the killing God sect will depend on all of you. So I plan to share some of my experiences in Dandao with you in the next three days, and also teach you some of my danfang. What''s more All the Dan prescriptions, including shengxiao Dan, will be handed over to you. In the future, you will be entrusted with the development of the Dan way of Shashen sect. What do you think? " Nie Zhen''s words, the front of the six people are silent, we did not expect, Nie Zhen actually will directly pass alchemy. Nie Zhen said tactfully that he wanted to share some of his experiences. In fact, to put it bluntly, he wanted to teach his Alchemy to the six people in front of him and train them as the successors of the way of alchemy. What''s more, Nie Zhen directly explained that he would also teach them his Dan Fang. You know, for an alchemist, Dan Fang is very precious. Sometimes he even wants to compete with martial arts and Gongfa, but now Nie Zhen wants to give it away. How could they know that the prescriptions Nie Zhen was going to teach them were only at the level of Yuanjing. In Nie Zhen''s danfang inventory, most of them belonged to the middle and lower levels of danyao. For this level of Dan Fang, Nie Zhen naturally will not take it seriously. Nie Zhen now feels that he is lack of skills. With the development of these people''s Dan Dao strength, he can also make room. Immediately, the six people all agreed. They were all very curious about Nie Zhen''s Alchemy. Now Nie Zhen offered to teach it to them. How could he refuse. In the next three days, Nie Zhen taught his current alchemy techniques, including fire control techniques, to six people. As for how much they could understand, it was their own strength and nature. In addition, Nie Zhen also taught them a part of Dan Fang, including Dingtian Dan and Sansheng Dan, which can improve one level of cultivation unconditionally, and shengxiao Dan Fang, which can help break through a large level. Nie Zhen taught them all these Dan Fang, which will significantly improve the overall strength of the sect members. At the end of the three-day teaching, Nie allowed the six of them to digest the skills they had learned in the past three days, while he made his own alchemy. Nie Zhen believes that they still need some time to digest the pills they taught them, and they may not be able to refine them immediately. However, Nie Zhen''s current practice of alchemy is mostly for the sake of the gate of killing gods as a reserve. Especially his first pill, Tianxiao pill, is imminent. It''s not so difficult for Nie Zhen to refine Tianxiao pill. The reason why Nie Zhen is so eager to refine Tianxiao pill is that Tianxiao pill''s efficacy: it can make the nine section strong of Tianjing increase the probability of breaking through to Sansheng realm by 90% on the original basis!In other words, the efficacy of Tianxiao Dan is similar to that of shengxiao Dan, but the applicable level is different. The reason why Nie Zhen wanted to refine the Tianxiao pill first was that yuzhenzi, Juemingzi and the housekeeper Zhuang Zhou in the Shashen sect had reached the ninth stage of Tianjing. Taking Tianxiao pill, he could enter the three holy realms in a short time. And now he has reached the seventh section of Tianjing, which is not far away from taking Tianxiao pill. He has to prepare one for himself. Besides, Nie Zhen also needs to refine other elixirs, such as shengxiao pill. Besides, the cultivation of Geng Geng and Yu Qilin are already in the holy realm. With this elixir, they can break through the realm of Yuan immediately! When Nie Zhen finished refining all the pills that needed to be refined, two days had passed. At the moment, venerable Mu Yan and others are still silent in the sea of knowledge of Dan Dao taught by Nie Zhen. Although what Nie Zhen taught was only the shallow alchemy in the king of medicine classic, it was enough for them to digest it for a period of time. Immediately, Nie Zhen left the secret room first, leaving six people to continue to see his alchemy. For the time being, Nie Zhen can only do this for the gate of killing gods. Originally, the pills made by Nie Zhen had to be kept by master Mu Yan. But since master Mu Yan was still learning the way of Dan, Nie Zhen didn''t disturb him. After reserving the part of pills he needed, the rest was kept by housekeeper Zhuang Zhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Nie Zhen gave Zhuang Zhou pills such as Sansheng pill and shengxiao pill, and instructed him on the efficacy of each pill. As long as we know the specific use of these pills, we can make good use of them. Of course, Nie Zhen specially reserved a pill for Zhuang Zhou, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi to help them enter the three holy places. Once they enter the three holy realms, they can not only improve their cultivation, but also deal with the affairs of the gate of killing gods more easily. Nie Zhen gave all the pills to Zhuang Zhou, and then went to Geng Geng, the three great beasts. The killing God sect had just been established. Zhuang Zhou''s affairs were very heavy, and Nie Zhen didn''t disturb him much. Besides, Geng Geng and Yu Qilin had reached the holy land of heaven. It was a good time to take shengxiao pill, and Nie Zhen didn''t want to waste his time. When Nie Zhen finds the three sacred beasts in the house, he happens to see Mo Qilin and Geng Geng practicing there. Mo Qilin relies on his own cultivation and physical strength, while Geng Geng relies on his speed and space shuttling. For a moment, he can''t win. As for Yu Qilin Yu Qilin, who likes to be quiet, is dozing not far away at the moment. Although Yu Qilin and Mo Qilin sometimes quarrel, they are not vague when they should sleep! Dozing, Yu Qilin is the first to notice Nie Zhen''s approach. This time, Yu Qilin rarely stands on Mo Qilin''s side and agrees: "yes, the work of our Dharma protectors is to serve when the clan needs to resist foreign enemies or fight. In fact, we don''t have many things to do at ordinary times." Yu Qilin sleeps and likes to be quiet. It is more difficult for him to give advice to a newly established clan than to die! "Dededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededede I''m wrong, I''m wrong... " Nie Zhen is speechless. He also knows that he has done a thorough job. In fact, he is also glad that it would not be so easy for him to establish a clan without the help of Zhuang Zhou, Zhuo Bufan and yuzhenzi. Yu Qilin then said to Nie Zhen, "in the history of the universe, if you want to set up a sect, from the location of the mountain gate, to the sect doctrine, to personal training and recruiting talents, etc., at the beginning of the establishment of the sect, it took at least ten years for the patriarch to get on the track, but now the boss obviously only wants to exist as a spiritual pillar, This is no problem, because some of the great masters in the universe are just like this. They concentrate on Cultivation and recruit talents by relying on the belief of some practitioners. However, there is a premise that the practitioners'' belief in being the patriarch can not be weakened. If you want to take this path, you have to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. " "Pa!" Nie Zhen snapped his fingers and said with a smile to Yu Qilin, "this sentence is to the point. It''s all false. Only cultivation is true. I''m here to help you and Geng Geng improve their cultivation." Seeing that both Yu Qilin and Geng Geng were puzzled, Nie Zhen took out two pills of shengxiao pill from Najie and explained to them, "this pill is called shengxiao pill. It can help the strong of tianshengjing level to increase the probability of breaking into Yuanjing. It can increase 80% or even 90%, and it will never have side effects." "What?! 80% to 90%?! Isn''t it possible to walk directly into Yuanjing? " Even with Yu Qilin''s insight, his eyes widened in surprise. He could not believe that there was such an adverse pill in the world. Geng Geng was suddenly excited and said, "I understand! This pill is the upgraded version of feisheng pill The efficacy of feisheng pill is aimed at the strong of Dijing Jiuduan, while shengxiao pill is aimed at the strong of tianshengjing. Nie Zhen nodded: "yes, this Saint smile pill is suitable for you to take now, so you can directly break through to Yuanjing, so you don''t have to close the door to break through." "I''ll go Do you have such a pill at every level? Don''t you go against heaven to... " Yu Qilin''s tone trembled. Nie Zhen smiles but doesn''t answer. He quickly gives the pills to Yu Qilin and Geng Geng, urging them to take them as soon as possible. "What?! It''s not my share! Nie Xiaoge, you are too eccentric! " As soon as Mo Qilin heard that he didn''t have his share, he was not happy. Nie Zhen said with a smile, "Lao Mo, you''ve already broken through the yuan realm. What''s the use of this pill! When I get back, I can refine a Shengyuan pill for you, so that you can be promoted unconditionally in Yuan territory. How about that? " "Ah ha ha! I knew that Nie Xiaoge, you must be able to soak in the rain and dew! What''s the name of Shengyuan Dan? I''ll reserve one first! " Mo Qilin was immediately satisfied. "What?! Boss, do you still have such good things? " As soon as Yu Qilin heard that the effect of Shengyuan pill was to make the cultivator improve one level of cultivation unconditionally in Yuanjing, he immediately became interested and said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "Hey, hey Boss, you see, we are all Dharma protectors under your door. You can''t favor one over the other... " Seeing such a "wretched" smile, Nie Zhen immediately said with a smile, "we are all brothers. Don''t worry. Now I have prepared all the medicinal materials of Shengyuan pill. When my cultivation is improved, I can start refining it.""Ha ha! Yes! Lao Mo, you will protect the Dharma for me and Geng Geng for the time being. When we break through Yuanjing, we will wait for the eldest brother to prepare shengyuandan for us! " Yu Qilin laughs and swallows Sheng Xiaodan first. And Geng Geng was busy swallowing pills, and then he began to enter a closed state, impacting Yuan Jing. "I''ll go! I won''t give you two goods to protect the law! " Although Mo Qilin said so, he was very careful to guard the two beasts. At this time, a voice came to Nie Zhen''s mind. Nie Zhen suddenly stirred up and said to Mo Qilin, "old Mo, I have other things. I''ll give them to you." Mo Qilin said to Nie zhen''ang: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this!" After saying goodbye to Mo Qilin, Nie Zhen leaves Nie''s house all the way to a biased place in Guiyan City, where an old man is waiting for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen stepped forward two steps and quickly saluted: "Mr. Xue, I''m very polite!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 The man who speaks to Nie Zhen with his soul is Mr. Xue. In fact, Mr. Xue has been back in Yutang state for some time. When Nie Zhen met the three beasts, he had already come to Yutang state at the same time. However, when Xue saw that the crisis of Yutang kingdom had been alleviated, he didn''t show his real body. After Nie Zhen established the sect of killing gods, he was busy in alchemy and teaching alchemy. Xue didn''t disturb Nie Zhen until now. Old Xue looked at Nie Zhen, nodded with satisfaction and said, "Nie Xiaoyou I find that I can''t see through you any more. You''ve taken two Unicorn beasts, which are rare in ten thousand years, at one time, plus one that I can''t even name And your marvelous elixir, which makes me dumbfounded... " Xue''s words are sincere. Nie Zhen is shocked by what he shows. Originally, Xue had thought about whether to take Nie Zhen away for special teaching and training, but when he saw that Nie Zhen had endless pills on hand, as well as those beast companions, he gave up the idea. In the history of the cultivation world, practitioners who can be accompanied by gods and beasts often achieve extraordinary achievements. The more high-level gods and beasts accompany, the more profound the practitioner''s Qi is. For instance, the Kirin people are all proud of their race. Few of them have ever heard that they will mix with human beings. Nie Zhen''s acceptance of the Kirin is enough to show his fortune. What''s more, Nie Zhen is not just accompanied by one beast. He has already accepted two Unicorn beasts by himself, and the other one can''t even name him. However, judging from the attitude of the two Unicorn beasts towards Geng Geng, I''m afraid that their grades are not much different. Not to mention the company of the three great beasts, Nie Zhen''s own knowledge of Dan Dao was amazing to even Xue''s eyes. With Nie Zhen''s inside information, Mr. Xue even feels that if Nie Zhen is allowed to develop freely, it may be much better than letting Nie Zhen develop with him. What''s more, when old Xue arrives, he will continue to find the soul stone for Yan Ruoxue. He doesn''t have much time to teach Nie Zhen, which makes old Xue give up the idea. "Nie Zhen, I had received news from Xueer that I was going to support you. I didn''t expect that I was a little late in the end Xueer, she... " Xue is a little disappointed. He knows that once Yan Ruoxue returns to her home in Tianji Island, she will face almost house arrest. Nie Zhen nodded slightly and interrupted old Xue: "yes, Xueer has been picked up by Tianji island people. I promised Xueer that I would go to Tianji island to find her in ten years!" Xue looked at Nie Zhen deeply and said in a deep voice, "Nie Xiaoyou, do you know what your promise represents?" Nie Zhen''s mouth turned up, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s just ten years to reach the realm of heaven and God I have this confidence. Maybe ten years later, my cultivation may not be able to enter the realm of heaven and God, but I have confidence that my strength is enough to threaten the strong in the realm of heaven and God! " Old Xue knows that Nie Zhen''s accomplishments are different from his actual combat effectiveness. Nie Zhen often has the strength to kill people at a higher level. Although Nie Zhen didn''t say clearly that his cultivation would reach the realm of the gods in ten years, it was a terrible thing just to have the strength to compete with the realm of the gods. You know, in order to reach the realm of heaven and God, Xue laoxiu practiced for tens of thousands of years, which belongs to fast cultivation in Tianji island. "If you really only need ten years to have the strength comparable to the celestial realm, and successfully enter the Tianji island Maybe Xueer has a chance... " Old Xue narrowed his eyes and said faintly. But when Mr. Xue said this, even he felt very funny. With Nie Zhen''s current cultivation, if he can enter the realm of heaven and God in his life, he may still believe it. But how can he believe that Nie Zhen wants to reach the realm of heaven and God in only ten years? "Ha ha Forget it, Nie Xiaoyou. Originally I was going to take you to practice, but according to my observation, I''d better not interfere with your practice progress. In a few days, I''ll go to find the whereabouts of zhenhun stone again. Do it yourself... " However, Nie Zhen was even more puzzled by Xue''s words before. Immediately Nie Zhen looked at Xue and asked him, "Mr. Xue, I have something to ask you. What happened to Xue ER in the family? Who is my enemy? " "This..." Old Xue hesitated. He once promised Yan Ruoxue not to tell Nie Zhen about Tianji Island, so as not to affect Nie Zhen''s cultivation mentality. Nie Zhen seems to have seen through Xue''s mind. He goes forward and says to Xue: "is Xue going to hide from me at this time? No matter whether I can reach the ten-year agreement or not, at least I will eventually go to Tianji island in the future. I will give you more information so that I can know who the enemy is and what kind of cultivation it is. At least I will be prepared early. "Looking at Nie Zhen''s serious expression, old Xue knew that the young man was absolutely not casual. He immediately struggled for a moment, and finally compromised: "OK! It''s not only for the sake of Xueer''s life, but also for her life. I''ll go out and tell you about Xueer. Since Xueer has chosen you, maybe God wants you to save Xueer. " Nie Zhen didn''t say anything because he knew that Xue had made up his mind to be honest with him. He didn''t need to urge him. He just had to wait for Xue to explain. Xue took a deep breath, organized his language a little, and then said to Nie Zhen, "I and Xue Er are from Tianji island. As you know, Tianji island is far superior to the five kingdoms in your eternal continent in terms of aura and cultivator level. On Tianji Island, there are also ten pilgrimages. We are the seven families from Kaiyuan pilgrimage One is the Yan family "The nature of these ten holy dynasties and seven families is similar to that of your three empires and duobaozong. Kaiyuan holy Dynasty is the same as your present Eastern Empire, except that each holy Dynasty has a holy land above the seven families. For example, Kaiyuan holy Dynasty has a holy land of Kaiyuan, which is superior to Kaiyuan holy Dynasty It''s headed by seven families. " Nie Zhen nodded. He was generally clear about the scale and formation of Tianji island. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Through Xue''s explanation, Nie Zhen has a certain understanding of the scale and composition of Tianji island. Seeing Nie Zhen nodding, Xue continued: "the tragedy of Xueer girl comes from the contradiction between Yan and Shen, one of the seven families in Kaiyuan Dynasty." "Shen family?" Nie Zhen was stunned. He had to remember that when he was reborn in the world, his first enemy was the Shen family of Yutang kingdom. Could he be his enemy on Tianji Island, still the Shen family? Xue Lao nodded and said: "yes, although the heritage of the Shen family is not as long as that of the Yan family, there is no doubt that the Shen family is the top family in the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, and even once threatened the absolute status of the Kaiyuan holy land. By contrast, although the Yan family has a long history, it has begun to decline. In terms of status, it is just the end of the seven families, or even close to the end Facing the danger of being kicked out of the seven families. " Nie Zhen knows that although he doesn''t know the rules of competition on the other side of Tianji Island, he is estimated to be in the same situation as Nie when he was just born. After all, in this fist sized world, the rules are almost the same. "But just 20 years ago, things changed. At that time, the daughter of a supreme elder of the Shen family fell in love with Xueer''s father, but Xueer''s father fell in love with her mother. At last, the Shen woman, because of her love and hatred, did not hesitate to launch her own resources to fight against Yan. However, after Xueer''s parents got married, the daughter quietly died It''s gone. " "No way!" Nie Zhen blurts out, in the heart is very shaken. Old Xue nodded and said decidedly: "yes, I didn''t think about that at first, but since I learned from Nie Xiaoyou that the dead wood soul chasing curse, I can affirm that this woman must be the one who will cast the dead wood soul chasing curse on Xueer who is fashionable in her belly!" "It''s the Shen family! This man is vicious Nie Zhen''s heart burst out. If it wasn''t for this woman''s love and hatred, Xueer would not have suffered so much. If it wasn''t for her, maybe she would have fallen in the painful torture because of the outbreak of curse in a year. However, Nie Zhen didn''t interrupt Xue. He knew that there must be a follow-up. With Shen''s status in the Kaiyuan Dynasty, he would never give up. Xueer''s mother was about to give birth to Xueer when she cursed her. The woman with a team of Shen family raided Xueer''s parents. Although she was beaten back in the end, her father also fell because of her serious injury. Xueer''s mother was seriously injured and suffered a lot of injuries In the end, after a few months of nurturing Xueer, she was also... " Nie Zhen''s heart is full of pity at the moment. Yan Ruoxue''s life experience is much more pitiful than her own. Although Nie Zhen''s parents died in her previous life, at least she has a father and sister who care for her in this life, but Yan Ruoxue has not had a close relative since she was born. "In the past 16 years, Xueer has been raised by my husband and Yan''s wife Yin Weiyin in turn. Because Xueer has more time with me, she is closer to me. Although Yin Weiyin is kind to Xueer, she is quite strict, so Xueer is afraid of her." Nie Zhen recalled that the mother-in-law Yin who picked up Yan Ruoxue with an Daoxu before was probably Yin Weiyin as Xue said. "However, this matter is far from over. Although Xueer''s parents both died, Shen''s woman also fell. Shen investigated Yan''s responsibility, saying that it was Xueer''s parents who were implicated in the other party''s depression. If Yan didn''t explain it, Shen would take this as an excuse to fight against Yan." Nie Zhen frowned and said angrily, "isn''t this a rogue Old Xue nodded and said: "yes, at that time, we all agreed that the Shen family was deliberately looking for this excuse to annex the Yan family. At least they had to let the Yan Family lose its vitality. After all, the Yan family is very weak among the seven families. If the Shen family annex the Yan family, it will greatly improve its resources and momentum." "At that time, the Yan family had nothing to do. The head of the Yan family wanted to make peace, but Xueer''s parents had already fallen. He couldn''t make friends with anyone, and the strength of the Yan Family certainly couldn''t stop the Shen family." Nie Zhen began to get nervous, because he guessed that the next thing, I''m afraid, is related to Yan Ruoxue. When Xue said this, his face sank for a while, and then he said slowly, "just when the Shen family came to the door, and the Yan family was losing and helpless, suddenly news came out that xue''er''s constitution was extremely Yin, and at this time, the Shen family changed their words. They said frankly, as long as xue''er and the son of the Shen clan leader were allowed to live together in the future, Shen Jun Hou, who is known as the first genius of the younger generation of Kaiyuan Dynasty, will marry. Then the Shen family will not attack the Yan family, but will also form a marriage alliance with the Yan family. If the Yan family does not agree, they will be killed and the jade will be burned. " The following story, Nie Zhen can think of without guessing, and immediately sneers: "well, the clan leader of Yan family must take the overall situation into consideration, so he can only aggrieve xue''er and promise Shen family to exchange xue''er''s life happiness for the condition that the family will not be destroyed?"Nie Zhen now more or less understand why Yan Ruoxue told herself that if she didn''t see her ten years later, she would commit suicide. It turns out that there is another reason. Old Xue nodded, but shook his head again. His face was slightly bitter, and he said, "I''ve had it If you just want Xueer to marry Shen junhou, even if Xueer doesn''t have feelings for Shen junhou in her heart, at least it''s not a special grievance. After all, Shen junhou is the first day of the Kaiyuan holy land. Even the younger generation in the holy land of Kaiyuan, no one can match her. In the future, she must be the one who stands at the top of the Kaiyuan holy land. Xueer''s marriage, at least, is not considered If you insult Xueer, you will lose the right to pursue your own happiness at most. But when Xueer marries him, what she has to pay is not only her own happiness and innocence, but also her life! " "Huh?" Looking at the painful expression on Xue''s face, Nie Zhen felt that he might have thought too simply before, and immediately asked, "why did Xue say that? Then why would Shen Jun and Hou endanger Xueer''s life if he wanted to marry her? " Old Xue sighed helplessly and said to Nie Zhenshen: "the problem lies in this damned extremely Yin body!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "Extremely Yin body..." Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes. He was not particularly clear about this special constitution. Although there were records about extreme Yin in the king of medicine classic, there were not many records about alchemy. Xue Laoshen said in a deep voice: "when the cultivation reaches the Ninth Section of the emperor''s realm, if you get the virgin Yuanying of the extremely Yin woman, and absorb it completely, you can help the cultivator break through the heaven and God realm at one stroke, and there are many benefits in the cultivation of the heaven and God realm. To tell you the truth, although Xueer''s appearance is also outstanding on Tianji Island, it''s not unique. It''s just this that Shen junhou likes According to Xue Lao''s judgment, Nie Zhen judged that at least Shen junhou''s cultivation at this stage is not the realm of heaven and God, otherwise the so-called extremely Yin body has nothing to do with him. Old Xue said sternly: "only once the yuan baby of the extremely Yin body is completely absorbed, Xue er''s life will be So, to put it mildly, Shen junhou wants to marry Xueer, but in fact, Shen junhou just regards Xueer as a Dan stove for his cultivation. In order to achieve his goal, he will not worry about Xueer''s life or death. " After Xue said this, he felt as if he had been drained. It can be seen that these words have been held in his heart for a long time. Today is the first time that he has told Nie Zhen all about this outsider. Old Xue took a look at Nie Zhen and said, "this is what happened before and after. Now Nie Xiaoyou, do you know what situation you are going to face?" Who knows, Nie Zhen''s expression is completely beyond Xue''s expectation. Xue thought that even if Nie Zhen didn''t give up, he still had confidence in himself, but at least he would know the seriousness of the situation. However, in Nie Zhen''s expression, he couldn''t even see a trace of fear and worry. Nie Zhen''s seemingly murderous spirit was gradually released from his body, followed by Nie Zhen''s cold Laughter: "cut, I''ve set my goal in the realm of heaven and God. It turns out that this guy''s level has not entered the realm of heaven and God, but I overestimate him. Now Nie Zhen can assert that Shen junhou''s life has been predetermined!" "This..." Looking at Nie Zhen''s chilling murderous spirit, Xue could not even speak for a moment, and looked at Nie Zhen. Old Xue himself didn''t know why, as a strong man in heaven, he would show his embarrassment in front of a seven section boy in heaven. I''m afraid that no one would believe such words. Old Xue didn''t expect that Nie Zhen didn''t have any fear. Looking at his expression, he seemed to have a rising sense of war. What''s more, Nie Zhen sneered scornfully at people as strong as Shen junhou? Nie Zhen didn''t know it, but old Xue knew it. Shen junhou''s younger generation in Kaiyuan Dynasty had no difference for a while. He was absolutely king in the world. No one dared to look down upon Shen junhou so much. Although having confidence is a good thing, in order to avoid Nie Zhen looking down on his opponent, Xue still can''t help reminding Nie Zhen: "Nie Xiaoyou, it''s not that I beat you down and pour cold water on you. For Shen junhou, you should never treat him like an ordinary opponent. He has great talent since he was a child. Even in Tianji Island, he is a genius that is rare in a hundred years. For him, the more he is It''s a common practice to kill people at the first level. It''s even said that this person is reincarnated by a god "Reincarnation?" Nie Zhenwei frowned. Old Xue Shen said: "the so-called reincarnation of deities is the sudden fall of some powerful Dharma practitioners in the world. However, their spirits are too strong. They are reincarnated with the memory and talent of the soul carriers. Such practitioners are called reincarnation of deities. All of them are powerful and extraordinary talents because of their experience It''s a memory from a previous life. " Nie Zhen trembles. The so-called reincarnation of gods is very similar to Nie Zhen''s own situation, except that the reincarnation of gods is generally conceived through newborn babies, while Nie Zhen is reborn through reincarnation to a young man who has just died. Old Xue thought that Nie Zhen could finally face up to Shen Jun and Hou, and quickly added: "so, even if Shen Jun and Hou''s cultivation has not broken through the realm of heaven and God, I''m afraid that his real strength is not far behind those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God." Who would have thought that Nie Zhen suddenly sneered, and then asked old Xue, "old Xue, I don''t know what the rank of this Marquis Shen is now?" "According to my estimation, I''m afraid that at the level of the seventh or even the eighth section of the imperial realm, Shen junhou, who was in the seventh section of the imperial realm, suddenly went into seclusion. I think he planned to break through to the Ninth Section of the imperial realm in one go. At that time, I''m afraid it''s time for him to marry Xueer, Nie Xiaoyou. I said before that if it was ten years, it would be just in time According to my estimation, it will take about ten years for Shen junhou to close down this time, but in ten years, from the seventh section to the Ninth Section of the imperial territory, it has already been amazing.... " "Well! From the seventh section to the ninth section, it took him ten years. It seems that the so-called reincarnation of the gods is nothing but a waste! " Nie Zhen clenched his fist and said, "I''m still saying that. I''ve already ordered Shen junhou''s life! He didn''t know why he didn''t die clean in his last life. I will let him die clean and thoroughly in this life! ""You..." Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t take Shen junhou seriously, Xue suddenly felt that the future was not as pessimistic as he thought. Old Xue didn''t know why. Maybe Nie Zhen''s momentum of killing the Buddha infected him and made him have some inexplicable confidence. Nie Zhen looked at old Xue and said seriously, "old Xue, in fact, what worries me most is not the Shen family or Shen junhou, but the zhenhun stone. Ten years later, I have confidence in dealing with Shen junhou, but if we can''t find zhenhun stone, Xueer''s life will be in danger." "Oh In a few days, I will continue to look for it. In fact, I have found several hidden space relics, which may have clues to the soul stone. " Old Xue doesn''t know whether he is infected by Nie Zhen''s momentum, which makes him feel that he is no longer talking with a young man, but a person whose strength and status are far beyond him. "Thank you, Mr. Xue. In the process of experience, I will try my best to find the clue of zhenhun stone. But before Mr. Xue leaves, can I trouble Mr. Xue?" At this point, Nie Zhen''s eyes across a sneer, let Xue old feeling Nie Zhen so-called a thing may not be ordinary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Since having a dialogue with Xue Lao, Nie Zhen has generally known her future goals and her current gap. Confidence is confidence, but Nie Zhen also knows that although confidence is a good thing, if his strength is not enough, no matter how confident he is, it doesn''t make any sense. In order to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, Nie Zhen made up his mind that after he had healed his master''s injury, he set out to leave the Yutang Kingdom and go to the five great gods for training. As for Nie Zhen''s plan, the three great beasts naturally support it 100 percent, and they all say that they want to go to the five great kingdoms together with Nie Zhen for training. Especially Mo Qilin, a battle maniac, gave him meat when he was dealing with the Pingsha sect. Now it''s impossible to ask him to stay quiet and practice in the Yutang kingdom. As for Geng Geng, naturally, he wants to follow Nie Zhen. Although Yu Qilin is naturally quiet, if Geng Geng and Mo Qilin leave with Nie Zhen, it''s not interesting for him to stay in the state of Yutang alone. Besides, Yu Qilin, after all, is also a god beast, and is curious about the outside world. However, Yu Qilin asked: "boss, if we all leave Yutang Kingdom, the defense of Yutang kingdom is weak. Once the Pingsha faction has a strong enemy, will there be any danger?" Geng Geng also nodded and said: "yes, although I have the magic power to travel through space, I can''t hydrolyze my thirst. In case of untimely support..." Nie Zhen smiles and shakes his head at the questions raised by the partners, and introduces them: "three, let me introduce you. This is a senior man I met. Just call him Mr. Xue..." "Well?" The three beasts only thought that Nie Zhen was the only one except for them. Listening to Nie Zhen''s words, they showed their doubts. Just then, Yu Qilin suddenly stood up, squinted and said, "no! There are still people here! " As soon as Yu Qilin''s voice fell, Xue''s figure appeared beside Nie Zhen. At the same time, he said with a smile, "ha ha It''s worthy of being the divine beast of the Kirin clan. Even if there is a gap in cultivation, my spiritual consciousness can still sense my existence. " The three beasts showed their vigilance at the same time. From Xue Lao''s body, they sensed a breath that could threaten themselves. Nie Zhen then said to them with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. Mr. Xue is one of his own. I have to go to the Jiugong Empire to talk about this..." At present, Nie Zhen tells the three beasts what happened to the Jiugong empire in detail. He has no reservation about the origins of Yan Ruoxue and Xue Lao. After all, Nie Zhen has 100% confidence in the three beasts. "How could there be such a thing?"?! Don''t worry, boss. We''re all in charge of this! How dare you grab a woman from my boss?! This Shen is finished! Let''s go to Tianji island to save our sister-in-law then! " Geng Geng grits his teeth. Last time, the whole Nie family, including Nie Xiaoqi, was thinking about Nie Zhen''s life. Now Nie Zhen has finally found one. How can Geng Geng allow anyone to dare to take a stab. "That''s right. Don''t worry, brother Nie. We''ve decided this matter for ten years, haven''t we? Ten years later, several of us have flattened the Shen family! I promise that there is no corpse of the Shen clan in the future! " Mo Qilin did not pay attention to Shen at all. Old Xue narrowed his eyes, and a cold sweat fell in his heart. In front of us, these three are all the blood of divine animals, especially the Kirin. With the blood of the Kirin, it''s a sure thing to give them enough time to enter the realm of heaven and God. All of a sudden, old Xue felt that it was not so difficult for Nie Zhen to compete with the Shen family Just with Nie Zhen''s existing cards, they already have this capital. What they lack is only time. In particular, these three sacred beasts have a very high vision. After all, they are still above the human race because of their species. They are not born to pay attention to the strong of Tianji island. What''s the meaning of fear? Nie Zhen said to the three beasts, "but we can''t be careless. After all, Tianji island''s strong level is much higher than ours. In the past ten years, we should practice hard." Just at this time, Yu Qilin looked at old Xue and said, "old Xue, I have something to ask. Do you have a route to Tianji island?" Yu Qilin is relatively calm. His first consideration is how to get to Tianji island. However, with regard to Yu Qilin''s problem, Xue was very helpless and said, "I can''t say that every time you come here from Tianji Island, you open up space from Tianji island. There is a huge infinite sea area between Tianji island and the eternal continent. It''s impossible to fly alone. If you want to go to Tianji island at that time, you can only look for some ancient people Send the array, or you can''t even go. " Geng Geng nodded and said: "I can understand this. The aura of heaven and earth of Tianji island must be on the eternal continent, so it''s more convenient to open the space, but it''s more difficult to open the space to Tianji island from the eternal continent for the first time, which requires accurate plane coordinates."Mr. Xue said slowly: "this is not the key. I can give you the coordinates, but it seems that since ancient times, Tianji island and the eternal continent seem to be separated. It seems that someone with great powers has blocked the two regions with great magic power. Unless you reach the realm of heaven and open the space, you will not be able to cross the barrier. That''s what I suggest you look for The reason for the ancient teleportation array, otherwise you will have almost no possibility of going to Tianji island. " Nie Zhen nodded and said clearly, "I know. Looking for some ancient relics, maybe it''s more likely to find a teleportation array." "Good! Especially those clans in ancient times! " Old Xue affirmed. At this time, Nie Zhen''s aural card suddenly gave out a shake. Nie Zhen picked up the aural card and said in a deep voice, "it''s the message for help from elder martial sister shuiyunshang. They are besieged at the border between Duobao Empire and Yuanyuan empire!" "Is that right?! Then let''s go to the support quickly? " Mo Qilin is eager to try. This battle maniac is excited as soon as he smells the battle. Nie Zhen nodded, but Fuyou pondered for a while. He looked up and said to old Xue, "old Xue, why don''t we take this opportunity to carry out our plan?" Old Xue stroked his beard and said with a smile, "ha ha I''ll take this opportunity to solve the problem. I''ll leave early to find the whereabouts of zhenhunshi. " "Ha Three god beast see Nie Zhen and Xue old two people are playing riddle, full head is question mark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 During the period of Nie Zhen''s return to the state of Yutang, many disciples of the sect fled back to the state of Yutang. For example, Chen Sui, Chen Ling, Lei Yan and others have come back one after another. However, it is said that elder Su Li of Duobao sect fell down in order to serve as the rear of the sect''s disciples. But thanks to elder Suli, most of the core disciples of duobaozong came to Yutang alive. However, all the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion, except shuiyunshang, have come back. In order to attract attention and keep a chance for each other, shuiyunshang and Li Yanyu choose to fight in two ways. Even if they are killed, at least they have a chance to live. However, it has been two days since Li Yanyu and others came to Yutang state. Shuiyunshang has not come back. They were still worried. But at this time, they all received shuiyunshang''s message for help. "Lord, let''s go and save elder martial sister Shui!" Li Yanyu and others are anxious to say to the leader of Jihan pavilion that the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion have volunteered to reinforce shuiyunshang. At present, there is only one leader left in Tianyi Pavilion. Naturally, the disciples of Tianyi Pavilion are headed by the leader. The leader of the extremely cold pavilion took a deep breath and comforted the people: "please be calm. I''ll report this to master Nie first, and then discuss the rescue." Then they remembered that they had joined the sect of killing gods. If they had any plans, they should at least report them to Nie Zhen. At the same time, a voice came from the sky and said, "you friends of Tianyige, don''t worry. I already know about this. I''ll take care of the reinforcement. You stay in Yutang and don''t leave the border for half a step!" "It''s the voice of master Nie!" Extremely cold pavilion master heart a Lin, unexpectedly Nie Zhen not only has been ready to reinforce water cloud clothes. "It''s him..." Li Yanyu''s heart moves, this man who has a special meaning to himself, even a voice can touch her mood, but she has a feeling that the distance between herself and Nie Zhen is becoming more and more distant. There were four figures in the sky, one in front of the other and the other three behind. It was Nie Zhen who took the three beasts to fly towards the direction of shuiyunshang. When he came to the border of the array, Nie Zhen said to the three beasts, "you should act according to the plan, but don''t be too wary." Nie Zhen''s later words are to remind Mo Qilin that if this guy can kill himself at that time, he will realize the whole plan. "Don''t worry! I''m not a brainless fighting maniac Mo Qilin is the first to agree, but it''s hard for Nie Zhen to tell if he really knows when they see him rubbing his hands. Nie Zhen nods to Mo Qilin and Yu Qilin, and then rides Geng Geng himself. As Geng Geng smashes the space, he directly uses space to escape. Mo Qilin and Yu Qilin, on the other hand, rely on their own speed and follow closely. At this time, shuiyunshang, who was breaking through the border between Duobao Empire and far away Empire, still regretted it. In fact, there were not many people who surrounded shuiyunshang. There were only four or five middle level Pingsha School Masters in Tianjing. Although shuiyunshang could not resist, he could still protect himself, and even fight and retreat. It was in this case that shuiyunshang sent out a signal for help. After all, it was duobaozong''s territory at this time, and it didn''t take long for the rescuers to arrive. But then shuiyunshang regretted it. He didn''t know when more and more people surrounded him. In a moment, there were hundreds of Tianjing strongmen, and even there were murderous people outside. It seemed that there were strongmen on his side. When shuiyunshang finds that something seems to be wrong, he wants to inform the people of Yutang state not to come to support through the aural card, but his behavior seems to have been expected by the other party. Shuiyunshang just takes out the aural card and is broken by the other party. In fact, what shuiyunshang didn''t know was that it was actually an elaborate plot. The Pingsha faction attached great importance to the fall of Dharma King Zhu Li. Therefore, Dharma king chimang and Dharma King Linglong discussed with each other. After they solved their respective imperial tasks, they quickly organized a group of elite troops of Pingsha faction to go to Yutang kingdom. While solving the troubles of Duobao Empire, they also investigated the fall of Dharma King Zhu Li. As a result, at this time, they found shuiyunshang, and a sinister plan came to their mind. According to the information they have received, Yutang has a very good defensive array, which has not been cracked yet. The second Dharma King deliberated and thought that it might not be a good idea to forcibly attack. So they are going to use a small number of people to drag shuiyunshang to lure Yutang''s people and horses out of the defensive array, and then kill the reinforcements. If the number of reinforcements is not enough, they will kill them More, then continue to besiege and lure more practitioners out of Yutang. Generally speaking, this plan is to besiege and help. In order to avoid frightening the snake, they personally led the practitioners of the three holy realms. Most of them took part in the siege of Tianjing strongmen, while at the center of them were more than 100 strongmen who besieged shuiyunshang.Shuiyunshang is also very distressed. She is intelligent. Naturally, she knows that surrounded by hundreds of powerful people in heaven, she will be blown to pieces within five rounds. The reason why she has not died up to now must be that they have some intrigue. Now shuiyunshang just hopes that there are strong members of Pingsha sect outside Yutang Kingdom, so that people of Yutang kingdom can''t kill them to support them. Otherwise, there will be more evil than good. Shuiyunshang made up his mind that if he could not break through the encirclement in the end, he would rather blow up his own elixir field than let the Pingsha faction really succeed. At this time, there was a long howling sound in the distant sky, and a red and black light rushed towards them. Although shuiyunshang only saw a light spot, she was so familiar with this aura that she could almost see it was Nie Zhen. "Is there just one person?" King Chi mang was a little disappointed. He thought there would be a big fish, but he didn''t know it was a small shrimp. "Since there is only one person, it''s better to surround him and attract more practitioners." Linglong Dharma king said lightly. "It''s him!" Shuiyunshang was very happy. After all, he knew that Nie Zhen could make shuiyunshang very happy when he was in danger. But the next second, shuiyunshang knew that it was definitely not a time to be moved. He waved a fairy sword to resist the siege of Pingsha sect and roared in the direction of Nie Zhen: "don''t come here, younger martial brother Nie! There are too many enemies here! Get out of here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Of course, shuiyunshang doesn''t want Nie Zhen to be in danger in order to save himself. In comparison, shuiyunshang is even willing to sacrifice his life in exchange for Nie Zhen''s chance to survive. When Nie Zhen, who came all the way for reinforcement, saw more than 100 strong men at Tianjing level besieging shuiyunshang, he had a smile in his eyes besides being stern! In addition to the hundreds of people present, how can the hundreds of days and dozens of Sansheng strongmen hide Nie Zhen''s eyes? Especially those Yuan Jing strongmen who hide in the last side and deliberately suppress their aura can''t escape Nie Zhen''s search. "I can''t imagine that the Pingsha faction also used the strategy of encircling and supporting. I''m afraid this time they were smart but they were mistakenly smart. This way, I won''t lead them together!" Nie Zhen heart sneer a, immediately again speed up, toward the central group of people rushed past. "It''s just one person? Let''s surround him, too. " A disciple of Pingsha sect in Tianjing section 3 saw Nie Zhen rushing over from afar, but he didn''t show any interest at all. It was obvious that Nie Zhen was not enough for them to be careful. What''s more, this time Pingsha sect directly laid a huge hole, waiting for Yutang people to fall into the trap. However, in the next second, more than 100 practitioners felt a strong and extreme murderous spirit at the same time! For a moment, all these people seemed to be in a Shura battlefield, surrounded by a strong smell of blood, disgusting enough, and even frightened in the heart. All of a sudden, the practitioners on the spot found that their spiritual power could not be completely controlled. The combat power of those with higher accomplishments was reduced by half, and that of those with poor accomplishments was restrained by two-thirds! Nie Zhen''s cultivation has reached the seventh section of heaven. Even if he doesn''t use the field of killing gods, he has the strength to kill most people here. Even under the siege of the people, he has the power to protect himself. But now he directly uses the field of killing gods, and then deals with these people, which is totally abusing vegetables. Before these practitioners could react, Nie Zhen, who was holding the sword, rushed into the crowd and killed people when he saw them. If he was in the world of no one, he killed ten strong people in heaven! "Don''t panic, attack together!" At this time, some people with good psychological quality had already started to organize the brothers to attack Nie Zhen. For a moment, twenty or thirty attacks came to Nie Zhen, and even the surrounding space was distorted. This scene is totally different from the way they just dealt with shuiyunshang. Just now, they were just making a little fight. Most of them just didn''t fight at all, but now it''s obvious that Nie Zhen''s behavior has angered them. "Bang bang!" The sound of explosions formed in the air. Nie Zhen used both fists and swords to make several attacks in an instant, which stopped all the martial arts that were coming towards him. However, the few attacks could not break the defense of the demon king armour. Nie Zhen immediately hit the sword of killing power continuously, and a series of red and black swords shot out in all directions. Each sword can cut off a head! "Let''s go together!" More than 100 practitioners were completely angry. They had hundreds of strong people in heaven this time. If Nie Zhen could run away under such a siege and left dozens of lives, they would have no face to live any longer. Suddenly all the practitioners'' attention focused on Nie Zhen. However, at this time, a space hole suddenly appeared beside shuiyunshang. A white horse with white body, a pair of wings on the back and a single horn on the forehead suddenly came out of the space hole. He picked up shuiyunshang''s clothes in his mouth, then threw it to the top of his head, and caught shuiyunshang''s body with the horse''s back. Geng Geng''s whole action was completed at one go. Shuiyunshang didn''t even react to what happened, so he was carried on his horse and ran in the direction of Nie Zhen. It was at this time that those who were strong in the sky of the Pingsha faction finally reacted. It turned out that before they knew it, there was an extra horse in the encirclement. "Step, step!" Geng Geng took those practitioners as stepping stones and ran in the air. However, every time Geng ran, as a practitioner of stepping stone, he would be trampled to a brain burst and fall on the spot! Don''t underestimate Geng Geng''s step. Geng''s current cultivation is only a part of Yuanjing, which can cause fatal damage to the three holy realms. What''s more, these are just the practitioners of Tianjing level. Hard to say, if you are serious, you can defeat these Pingsha masters just by your own momentum. In a twinkling of an eye, Geng Geng killed more than 20 people and successfully joined Nie Zhen. "Younger martial brother Nie, this is..." At this time, the water cloud dress on Geng Geng''s body was still in shock. She still didn''t know what had happened."Elder martial sister Shui, we''re here to support you. Let''s talk about the rest later. Let''s go back to Yutang first!" With that, Nie Zhen and Geng Geng, who were carrying water and clouds, fled to the distance at the same time. "Chase Seeing that Nie Zhen and Geng Geng are going to leave, the practitioners of Pingsha sect will not let them go. They will chase after them with a roar. However, it''s unexpected that Nie Zhen and Geng Geng would suddenly kill each other. One man and one beast turned around at the same time. Nie Zhen made a farewell strike, while Geng Geng made a steel wing chop. "Puff, puff, puff!" The two martial arts are earth shaking, and those who practice on the spot will die if they touch them. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods has not been removed, and the combat effectiveness of those practitioners has been greatly reduced. Now they are faced with these two earth shaking martial arts attacks, and they are killed and injured in an instant. "Boom!" Finally, after the two martial arts were rampant to a certain extent, they exploded in the air and affected many practitioners of Pingsha school. When the practitioners who had escaped the disaster stood up and looked around, they were scared to death. Nie Zhen and Geng Geng were so powerful that they killed hundreds of practitioners in an instant! These people were not Nie Zhen''s opponents at first. Besides, they were so dedicated to pursuing them that they didn''t expect Nie Zhen would suddenly turn around. As a result, they didn''t have time to defend and were directly beaten to pieces. There were only 20 people left in the encirclement of shuiyunshang, and they all had minor injuries of different sizes. All this happened in an instant. Even the Pingsha faction, who were planning to form a encirclement at any time in the distance, did not expect it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 All these changes are too abrupt. They are totally different from the original plan of the Pingsha school. So when Nie Zhen and Geng Geng left, they thought it was a dream. Finally, someone responded, and then there was a strange anger. A strong man of Yuanjing stepped out and volunteered to the king of Linglong: "the king of Linglong, that man has a spirit beast of Yuanjing. Those who surrounded us in the first round were not his opponents at all. He rushed out! My subordinates volunteered to take the man and the horse The king licked his lips and looked at Geng Geng''s back. His eyes showed a greedy look. He nodded and agreed: "yes! The other side sent out a section of spirit beasts in Yuanjing, which is enough to use our strongest encirclement. How many of you will lead all the practitioners of sanshengjing and Tianjing to catch those two! Remember, if a horse wants to live, it doesn''t matter if a man is put to death on the spot! " At this time, the value of a spirit beast in Yuanjing is totally higher than that of Yutang Kingdom, so the king of Linglong can''t care so much. At present, he sent several subordinates of Yuanjing to fight together. This time, all the three holy realm strongmen and heaven realm strongmen they brought were also sent out. The red mang King took a look at the spirit dragon king and said faintly, "is it true that the spirit dragon king is interested in that beast?" Linglong Dharma king said with a faint smile: "it''s false to say that there is no interest, but you and I all know that we are not blessed to enjoy the spirit beasts of Yuanjing. It''s good to get some rewards when we return to contribute to the Lord." The Dharma king chimang nodded. As they were, even if they got Geng Geng, could the leader of Pingsha sect tolerate them? The best way is to contribute to the leader, and then get a reward from the leader. There are two kinds of Dharma kings, namely, King Linglong and King chimang. At present, there are six Yuan Jing practitioners, led by two Yuan Jing practitioners, chasing in the direction of Nie Zhen and Geng Geng. At the same time, more than 40 sanshengjing strongmen and 400 Tianjing strongmen followed closely. They immediately called out to kill, which was like a big wave rolling towards Nie Zhen. Linglong Fawang and chimang Fawang are now watching the battle with the remaining eight Yuanjing subordinates in the rear. In their view, with Nie Zhen and Geng Geng''s means, such a lineup can completely solve them. Yuan Jing strongmen are mainly responsible for capturing Geng Geng alive. As for Nie Zhen and Shui yunshang, Sansheng Jing strongmen are enough to deal with them. As for those Tianjing strongmen, they just form an encirclement to prevent Nie Zhen from leaving. The speed of the two groups of people and horses is extremely fast, and they will soon arrive at Yutang kingdom in an instant. At this time, Nie Zhen and Geng Geng stopped suddenly, turned around and began to prepare for the enemy. Shuiyunshang doesn''t understand Nie Zhen''s behavior at this moment. You know, the defense array of Yutang kingdom is close at hand. Even with shuiyunshang''s cultivation, you can see the aura of the defense array. Although the pursuers are fierce, they may not be able to successfully enter the Yutang Kingdom, but it seems too early to face the powerful enemy directly? However, just when the practitioners of Pingsha sect were about to go up to Nie Zhen, they suddenly launched martial arts skills at their own people almost at the same time. In an instant, the people of Pingsha sect were seriously injured and killed, and many people didn''t respond. They didn''t know why they would attack themselves as companions. "Lao Li, are you crazy?" "Poof! Why You "Boom boom!" Countless Pingsha disciples die in peace. I don''t know why they are killed by their peers. And at this time, a dark shadow came down from the sky and rushed to the two strong men in Yuanjing! At the same time, the long howling of the beast resounds through the sky. Mo Qilin waves his mountain like claws and takes pictures of the two leaders! The two Yuanjing two strong men are fighting against each other like they didn''t see Mo Qilin at all. They are still fighting freely. They have done their best at the moment. All of a sudden, a Cheng Yaojin comes out beside him. In terms of attack power, Mo Qilin can crush any of them. Now they are still fighting each other. Their spiritual power is almost exhausted. How can they resist Mo Qilin? Just a move, immediately the two Yuan Jing strong shot into serious injury, two people fell to the ground at the same time, spit blood. Then Nie Zhen and Geng Geng attack at the same time. Nie Zhen points to the sky with his sword. Geng Geng makes a steel wing chop, and at the same time, he kills the two strong men of Yuanjing. Pitifully, both of them are powerful in the yuan realm. When Yu Qilin controls their spiritual consciousness, Mo Qilin shoots them seriously. Before they can react, they are killed by Nie Zhen and Geng Geng. "Wow! You two are head dogs Mo Qilin shouts out to Nie Zhen and Geng Geng, but he doesn''t mind. Then he pours at other strong members of the Pingsha sect. Those people are either controlled by Yu Qilin and don''t know who they are fighting with, or they have no time to escape in the crazy attack of the controlled disciples.In a very short period of time, six Yuan Jing strongmen actually died a full five people! Four of them were buried in Mo Qilin''s mouth. The other one was killed by Nie Zhen and Geng Geng. In the end, the Yuanjing strongman was also cut off one arm and one leg by Nie Zhen''s sword finger, and fell to the ground seriously. Next, Nie Zhen, Mo Qilin and Geng Geng focused on the three saints of Pingsha school. Shuiyunshang was stunned. Such a huge army of Pingsha faction could kill the existence of the three empires, but now he was swept away by Nie Zhen and others. Several Yuanjing strongmen fell, and the three Shengjing strongmen also suffered heavy losses because of the previous fratricidal. At this moment, Yu Qilin, who was behind shuiyunshang, said with a faint smile, "haha That''s why experience in fighting is very important. I''ll learn well this time after I suffered the loss last time! " In the last battle outside the Yutang Kingdom, Yu Qilin used his spiritual sense to control all the people. As a result, a quarter of an hour later, because of the heavy burden, he had to withdraw from the soul control. But this time, Yu Qilin not only broke through the yuan realm, but also tactfully controlled only half of the Pingsha practitioners, while the other half had to fight to resist the controlled. In this way, the consumption of Yu Qilin is reduced by half, but the effect is not weakened at all. "Puff!" Mo Qilin tore up a strong man in the holy land with his own hands. At the same time, he roared: "ha ha! In this way, there is no need to recruit later. At this stage, the battle can be ended ahead of time! Where can the Pingsha faction make a comeback after its total annihilation? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Seeing that Mo Qilin was able to kill him, Nie Zhen quickly reminded him, "don''t be careless! There are also two kings of the sixth section of Yuanjing sitting in the other side! " With Mo Qilin''s current strength, the practitioners at the early stage of Yuanjing will be abused by him. However, once they meet the practitioners at the middle stage of Yuanjing, Mo Qilin''s advantage will be weakened. When they face two Dharma kings at the sixth stage of Yuanjing, they will also fall into great difficulties with Mo Qilin''s valiant degree. At this time, the king of Linglong and the king of chimang who were watching the battle in the distance could not sit still. Almost in an instant, more than half of the elite troops of the Pingsha faction were lost, which was a huge loss for the Pingsha faction. If these elites died in the internal sectarian war of Fengshuang Kingdom, they would not be so distressed. However, these elites were lost in such a remote place as the three empires, which would be unacceptable to them. In addition, the souls of Lei eel and Zhu Li have been broken. The loss of Pingsha faction in the three empires is enough to make zongmen feel painful. The king of Linglong and the king of chimang roared at the same time, and the six strong men of the two Yuanjing came roaring, followed by eight Yuanjing subordinates. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen and others feel a huge murderous air coming. Even if people haven''t killed yet, the momentum is enough to suffocate. At this time, Nie Zhen and others in the battle heard Yu Qilin''s cry: "the two Dharma kings of the other side have made a move. Let''s retreat quickly!" Because Yu Qilin is not a hand-to-hand fighter, and his spiritual sense is extremely strong, Yu Qilin issued a warning as soon as they started. Nie Zhen and others immediately stop. Nie Zhen rides on Geng Geng and flies directly to the direction of Yutang state. Mo Qilin tears two people in his hand, spat and follows Geng Geng to retreat. As for Yu Qilin, who was outside the battle circle, he directly carried his water cloud clothes and flew in the direction of Yu Tang kingdom. "Bang, bang!" The speed of the two Dharma kings was very fast. Just at the moment when Nie Zhen and his family left, their figures had already fallen above the crowd. Even when they were flying, the sound of air and body friction could produce air explosion. Looking at the number of disciples of Pingsha sect below, they lost most of them in a few blinks of an eye. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s attack was very targeted, and he specially selected the strong ones to deal with them. Now all the people who survived in Pingsha sect are the realm of heaven, and all the people who improved in the realm of heaven were killed by them! The corners of their mouths kept twitching, and their whole faces looked like cramps. Pingsha sect is also a big sect with a name and a family name in fengshuangshen''s country. Nowadays, it has suffered a lot in the three empires. If this kind of thing is spread out, where can their old faces go?! "Kill! I''m going to kill these animals! Everybody listen! The spirit beast can catch it if it can. If it can''t, kill it. As for the cultivator I''ll make him regret being born in this world! " Linglong Dharma King''s forehead is bulging one by one. It''s obvious that Nie Zhen''s behavior has touched the scale of the strong. "Yes, sir The eight yuan Jing strongmen behind the two Dharma kings agreed at the same time, and followed them to kill Nie Zhen. At the same time, the remaining practitioners of Pingsha sect also killed Nie Zhen. Although the battle just now was too thrilling, which made them feel uneasy when they faced Nie Zhen again, the law of Pingsha sect was very harsh. Since the king of Linglong law gave the order, even if they didn''t want to fight, they still had to rush up, or they would die in the end. And just when the king of Linglong and the king of chimang were about to catch up with Nie Zhen, suddenly a colorful wall of light was erected in front of them. The light wall appeared very abrupt, and the two kings almost bumped into it. In such a stupefied time, Nie Zhen and others have all rushed into the jade Tang state. "Who broke my good deed?" Linglong Dharma king was furious. If it wasn''t for this colorful wall, he could catch up with Nie Zhen. However, at this time, suddenly a pressure from heaven and earth poured down on Linglong Fawang and others. "Hum..." The spirit dragon Dharma King instantly felt that he lost consciousness, and even the spirit consciousness could not communicate with the outside world. At that moment, he could no longer sense the aura of heaven and earth, and fell directly to the ground! All the people of Pingsha sect had the same experience as the king of Linglong Dharma. For a moment, all the people flying in the imperial air fell to the ground. "Hum!" There was another dull sound, and the sky suddenly released overwhelming pressure. All the strong members of Pingsha sect knelt down one after another, even the king of Linglong and the king of chimang! "I don''t know where the master is here?! I am Linglong, the king of Pingsha sect in the Arctic wind and frost kingdom! We don''t know that you are here. If you offend me, please forgive me! " The king of Linglong Dharma, covered in cold sweat, cried out to the sky. At this time, no matter how stupid he is, he can know that this sudden strong man is definitely a great God level figure far superior to himself, even compared with the leader of Pingsha sect. At least the king of Linglong Dharma knows that the leader of Pingsha sect can''t easily suppress himself like this."Is it "The strong in the imperial realm?" In his heart, Linglong Fawang surmised that he thought that the other side was the strong emperor, and only the strong emperor could crush the strong yuan. "Pingsha school? What is it? " There was a sound like thunder in the sky. The strong Tianjing of Pingsha sect spewed out a lot of blood. Their eyes were covered with blood, and there was blood flowing out of their ears. Just a word made the seven orifices of the strong Tianjing bleed. This cultivation made the king of Linglong and the king of chimang split their hearts. Although the other side''s words meant to humiliate the Pingsha faction, the two Dharma kings now dare not fart for fear of irritating the unknown strongman. I saw the voice in the sky once again: "Yutang state is the place where the emperor built his own Qing Dynasty. However, we have been presumptuous for many times. In the future, we dare to step into the territory of Yutang state for half a step. I''ll go to Pingsha school by engagement." "Ben di? Who is strong in the imperial realm? " Before the king of Linglong and the king of chimang could recover from this fact, a ray of light suddenly came down from the sky. There was not even a sound of explosion. Apart from the king of Linglong and the king of chimang, the rest of the people were crushed to dust in an instant! "This..." The two Dharma kings were terrified. At the moment, they didn''t have time to think about why the powerful emperor was in Yutang kingdom. At this time, the voice of the sky rang out again: "let your two little dogs go back and tell your master that it''s your business to be in the three empires. However, Yutang kingdom is the place of our emperor. If you dare to step into it again, our emperor will wipe out the Pingsha sect in the world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 As soon as the voice in the sky fell, the pressure was immediately removed. If it wasn''t that what just happened was too real, and if it wasn''t that those Pingsha disciples behind them were just killed, they even thought that what just happened was just a dream "More Thank you for your kindness The king of Linglong and the king of chimang responded immediately. I''m afraid the elder master has left. As for the people he killed, it should be the elder master''s warning to the peace and sand sect. King Linglong and King chimang fled behind them. They didn''t even dare to fly in the air. They didn''t dare to fly until they left Duobao empire. "I said that the king of Linglong Dharma Just now it was really hanging... " The red mang Dharma King wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and was still afraid of the Linglong Dharma King beside him. The king of Linglong also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the back of his body, as if he was afraid that the mysterious strong man was behind him. After he was sure that there was no one behind him, he said to the king of chimang carefully: "isn''t that right? It''s almost time for us two to step in. Zhu left behind the king of Dharma... " The red mang Dharma king looked at the Linglong Dharma king and said, "you mean that Zhu Li Dharma king is also..." King Linglong concluded: "is there any other possibility? Where are the three empires and what powerful experts can they have? It must be that Zhu Lifa, the king of law, rushed to the state of Yutang without knowing whether he was alive or dead. He violated the strong man''s rebellious scale, and the result was a tragedy! " "What shall we do now?" At the moment, King Chi Mang''s mind was full of paste. The thrilling scene just now made him confused. King Linglong pressed his temple and said bitterly, "what else can I do? Anyway, I don''t have the courage to go to Yutang again. I don''t even want to come in this Duobao empire. I think we''d better report this to zongmen The loss this time is so terrible that we have to give an account to zongmen after all. " "You say, this strong man calls himself the emperor. Is he really a strong man in the imperial realm..." The king doubted. King Linglong said cautiously: "I think it''s mostly Although we have never seen a strong emperor, we have always seen a strong emperor Do you think the powerful in Huangjing have the power just now... " King Chi mang recalled the scene just now. With only one momentum, he closed the aura of heaven and earth around him, and made them kneel down involuntarily. I''m afraid that even those who were strong in the imperial realm would be very painful. At present, the king of Linglong took out a message card and reported it to the headquarters of Pingsha sect in the Arctic wind and frost kingdom. At this time, Nie Zhen and the three beasts returned to the sky. Besides them, Xue Lao also stood in the sky. "Thank you, Mr. Xue. I''m afraid that the Pingsha school will never be able to set foot in the Yutang Kingdom this time." Nie Zhen Chao said with a smile. Just now, this mysterious strongman who dealt with the Pingsha faction, needless to say, was the work of Mr. Xue. Xue agreed Nie Zhen to stay in Yutang for a few days in order to frighten the Pingsha sect at the critical moment and make them dare not deal with Yutang in the future. In order to increase his credibility, he even lowered his status and declared to the king of Pingsha that he was a strong emperor. In fact, even if he was a real strong emperor, he could not face him. The gap between the realm of emperor and the realm of God is just like the difference between mortals and gods. Old Xue smoothed his beard and said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "if you don''t get rid of the worries of Yutang Kingdom, you won''t be able to practice at ease. If so, how can you finish the ten-year appointment?" Nie Zhen solemnly said to old Xue, "old Xue, don''t worry. I will visit Tianji island in ten years." Old Xue nodded to Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll continue to look for the whereabouts of zhenhunshi. If I find it, I''ll try to contact you." After all, Xue found the soul stone, and he also needed Nie Zhen to cast a spell to remove the dead wood soul chasing curse for Yan Ruoxue. "Hard work, Xue is old. I won''t give it away, but maybe I found the zhenhun stone first." Nie Zhen said with a smile. Old Xue nodded and said with a smile, "it''s also possible. After all, you have a good fortune. Well, I''ll leave first. Nie Zhen, you''re good for yourself. I believe in Xueer''s eyes." With that, Xue quickly left here, and he didn''t know where to look for the zhenhun stone. Nie Zhen greets the three beasts not far away. One person and three beasts fly back to the state of Yutang. At this time, shuiyunshang, who was rescued by them, has successfully joined the school. At the same time, it''s at the headquarters of the Pingsha faction in the Arctic wind and frost Kingdom "What are you talking about?! There is a mysterious man who is suspected to be a strong emperor in Yutang kingdom of the three empires? " Geng Wushuang, the leader of Pingsha school and the strong man of Jiuduan in Yuanjing, stood up in shock. Just now, the heavenly king came to report to the three empires. After occupying most of the three empires, the Pingsha faction suffered a setback near Yutang, one of its subordinate countries. Not only did the two kings fall, but also their disciples have lost seven or eight percent.The most shocking thing is that there is a mysterious strong man abroad in Yutang Dynasty, who has the power to kill the two great kings. This man calls himself a strong man in the imperial realm, and according to the opinions of the informers: the king of Linglong and the king of chimang, the possibility is very high. Geng Wushuang is completely depressed. If the other party is really a strong emperor, the Pingsha faction must not be offended. Although the Pingsha faction boasts its power in the three empires, there is no difference between the Pingsha faction and the mole ant faction in front of the strong emperor. "How can the strong emperor appear in such a mountain corner?" Geng Wushuang''s brow had already wrinkled. The king of Tianji said, "Tianji, what do you think about this matter?" The king of Tianji Dharma lowered his head and said: "although the real strength of the mysterious strongman has not been confirmed, it is also possible that the spirit dragon and Chi mang will fight against each other and exaggerate each other''s accomplishments to cover up their incompetence. But the strength of the other side exceeds Yuanjing. I don''t think it is a problem. That is to say, the mysterious man is at least the strong one in Huangjing. This is our Pingsha school It is absolutely impossible to offend. " Geng Wushuang nodded, and the words of King Tianji were almost the same as what he thought. Seeing that the headmaster agreed with his words, the king continued: "fortunately, this mysterious strongman seems to be only interested in Yutang. He doesn''t care whether the three empires are alive or dead. That is to say, he doesn''t have any opinions about our Pingsha faction''s occupation of the three empires. Therefore, his subordinates think that we don''t need to change our policy towards the three empires. It''s no big deal with Yutang It''s not necessary for the local government, and even the Duobao empire on the periphery of the Yutang kingdom should try to keep a low profile. " The words of King Tianji coincide with Geng Wushuang''s idea. After all, the Pingsha faction has been planning for a long time. It''s impossible for the Pingsha faction to give up the three Empires at this time, but it''s acceptable to just give up the jade Tang kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 "King Tianji, your suggestion is good. Let''s do what you want." Geng Wushuang rubbed his temple and felt that the whole people had a headache. The Pingsha faction''s expedition to the three empires originally thought that it was a matter of easy capture. Who knew that there was such a big problem, and now it involves unknown strongmen. However, considering that the target of Pingsha faction is not to unify the three empires, it is mainly for the treasure of henggu yuanzun, let alone the jade Tang kingdom. After knowing that the henggu hall is the whole three empires, Pingsha faction has no interest at all. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, henggu hall was in Yutang state, and was given by the mysterious man. There is also a possibility, but Geng Wushuang and Tianji Fawang did not say it, because if this is the case, the Pingsha sect will not get the henggu hall at all. It is wise to give up as soon as possible. After all, without revealing his true body, he directly suppressed the two Dharma kings, and killed all the strong members of Pingsha school with an aura, including many experts at the beginning of Yuanjing. This kind of cultivation is by no means comparable to Geng unparalleled. Geng Wushuang asked himself that if a strong man of this level met him, he might not be able to last ten rounds. If henggu hall was really won by this strong man, he would not have the courage to take it back. After receiving the order from Geng Wushuang, the king of Tianji originally intended to leave and give orders to Linglong and chimang. But before retreating, King Tianji suddenly remembered one thing and reported back: "by the way, leader, young leader, he heard that the momentum of attacking the three Empires was blocked, so he also went to the three empires with a team. I don''t know..." Geng matchless light said: "this smelly boy, I think he wants to get henggu hall first, it is, let him, tell him our latest arrangement, remind him to be careful, don''t annoy the mysterious master." "Yes, sir After receiving the order, the king of Tianji left slowly and conveyed Geng Wushuang''s order to Linglong Fawang and Geng Wushuang''s son. At the same time, the Pingsha faction in the three empires got the latest news. Since Lin wuhui, the leader of Yuanzong, had fallen, Pingsha sent people to take over the three empires, and then began to investigate the whereabouts of henggu hall. Although the overseas space is known as the henggu ruins, the name is only given by the indigenous practitioners of the three empires themselves. No one can say whether it has anything to do with the henggu hall. Therefore, the Pingsha sect just sent a group of people to investigate. King Linglong and King chimang were relieved when they got the reply from King Tianji. They were really worried that the clan would blame them. Although it was not the crime of war, if the leader was really angry, they would not be able to bear it. Before that, they were afraid of being blamed by the leader, so whether it was the death of the thunder eel Dharma king or Zhu Li Dharma king, they were all pushed to the mysterious strong man. And all this is what Nie Zhen wants. The Pingsha school was afraid to step into the Yutang Kingdom, but the Yutang people had a chance to recuperate and develop slowly. Although it''s good for the practitioners to go out and practice more, it''s better for the practitioners of Yutang kingdom not to act rashly now, but to practice in peace of mind. The aura of heaven and earth in Yutang kingdom is comparable to that of the five great gods. The practitioners in Yutang Kingdom have not enough time to improve their accomplishments. At this stage, what they lack most is time, not combat experience. Moreover, the Yutang Kingdom now has the resources that even the five great deities don''t have, that is, Nie Zhen got the cultivation methods and martial arts from the flying boat. With these skills, as long as they are given a certain amount of time, they can grow up to be comparable to the first-class sect of the five great gods. The people in Yutang didn''t know about all this. They didn''t even know about the existence of Xue Lao. They only knew that the Pingsha sect didn''t invade Yutang for the time being. After returning to the state of Yutang, Nie Zhen added a lot of high-quality spirit stones to the base position of Yutang''s foreign encirclement array according to the direction given by Xue before he left. These spirit stones can make Yutang''s defense array more durable. Just after Nie Zhen had arranged these things, he just returned to Nie''s house. Before he even had time to breathe, he knew that yuzhenzi had come to see him. Nie Zhen thought that yuzhenzi came to find him. What''s the matter with shashenmen? He asked him into the room and said with a smile, "yuzhenzi, is it shashenmen? What''s the matter with shashenmen?" Yu Zhenzi saluted Nie Zhen and said, "report to the young master that the Shashen sect has developed very well recently. After all, the Shashen sect has just been established. There is a lot of waste to be revived. Everyone''s character is good. However, because there are so many people to sign up, it''s hard for the housekeeper and master Zhuo to select people these days." Nie Zhen knows that the first criterion of the sect of killing gods is character. It''s much more difficult than talent or cultivation. It''s also thanks to Zhuo Bufan and even the masters of Duobao sect. Otherwise, it''s really not good to rely on Zhuangzi alone.It''s only now that Nie Zhen knows why there are always so many black sheep in a sect, because he really can''t screen them However, Nie Zhen always carried out the principle of "better to be short than to be extravagant". He was afraid to have fewer people, but he never wanted to be a black sheep. Otherwise, his sect of killing gods would not be different from the sect of peace and sand! Seeing that yuzhenzi didn''t come to find himself for the sake of killing God, Nie Zhen asked yuzhenzi with a smile: "since there is no such thing as killing God, what''s the matter with yuzhenzi? It can''t be the Shashen sect. You''ve come to me for refuge, have you? " Yuzhenzi knew that Nie Zhen was joking, but he still had a bitter smile on his face. At the beginning, there were many miscellaneous things to establish a clan, and he was busy living these days. At the moment, yuzhenzi said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "what do you say to the young master? Although I''m not here to see you for the sake of killing the gods, it''s also very important. My subordinate heard from housekeeper Zhuang Zhou that the young master''s master was seriously injured, and he is in urgent need of a medicine named Wudang juyangguo, isn''t it?" Hearing the name of "Wu Dang Ju Yang Guo", Nie Zhen immediately raised her interest and asked excitedly: "not bad, not bad! Do you have this herb? " Yuzhenzi shook his head and said to Nie Zhen, "I''m ashamed of this. Not only do I have it, but also in the current situation of Yutang Kingdom, it seems that I don''t have it." Indeed, in addition to Wudang juyangguo, the other herbs needed to treat Duan Rong are all from Nie Zhen''s own stock. However, Nie Zhen was not disappointed, because he knew that since yuzhenzi had come to find himself specially for this matter, it was absolutely impossible to say to himself that he didn''t have this medicine either, unless yuzhenzi''s brain was broken. Sure enough, yuzhenzi went on to say, "although there is no five Dang juyangguo in Yutang Kingdom, it seems that the master of Yutang Kingdom has news about this medicinal material. If the young master doesn''t mind, why don''t you ask him to come here and ask him face to face?" Nie Zhen looked at Yu Zhenzi and murmured, "your master? You mean Shiji www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 After yuzhenzi mentioned it, Nie Zhen remembered that yuzhenzi was actually a master of the magic stone sect, and his master was his old enemy Shiji. At the beginning, Shiji Laomo colluded with Jinfeng Marquis of Yutang kingdom. Later, Jinfeng Marquis also caught his sister. Therefore, Nie Zhen and moshizong also formed a feud and killed caisangzi, Shiji Laomo''s eldest disciple. Later, Shiji old devil came to Guiyan city. If it wasn''t for his master, maybe the whole Guiyan city would be slaughtered by Shiji old devil. However, as Nie Zhen''s cultivation became more and more powerful, the cultivation of Shiji old devil was not enough, and Nie Zhen didn''t regard Shiji old devil as an opponent at all. Besides, he accepted two disciples of Shiji old devil, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, who are also his own capable generals now, and he would not mention the previous grudges. Seeing Nie Zhen think of Shiji old devil, Yu Zhenzi smiles awkwardly and says: "yes, young master, I know that my master was with you before..." Without waiting for yuzhenzi to finish, Nie Zhen waved his hand to him and said, "yuzhenzi, let''s forget the old grudge between me and your master. Now you and Juemingzi are my brothers. Even if I look at your face, I won''t embarrass your master. Don''t worry." "Thank you, young master!" Yuzhenzi said excitedly that he was afraid that Nie Zhen would hate the past. After all, Shiji had offended Nie Zhen a lot. "Now you can rest assured, but is your master in Yutang kingdom?" Nie Zhen has never cared about Shiji old devil since he joined Duobao sect. After all, Shiji old devil has more courage, and he doesn''t dare to bully Nie Zhen''s family any more. As time goes by, Nie Zhen quietly forgets this man. Yuzhenzi nodded and said: "yes, at the beginning, the aura of heaven and earth in Yutang Kingdom suddenly soared. Later, the disciples invited the master to come to Yutang kingdom to find a mountain to reestablish a sect. Cassia and I could take care of one or two. But later, when the master came to Yutang kingdom alone to learn about the situation and visit my younger martial brother, the Pingsha sect invaded the three empires." Nie Zhen moved in his heart and asked, "where is the magic stone clan..." Yuzhenzi sighed with regret and said in a deep voice: "yes, the magic stone sect had no time to leave, so it was swept by the Pingsha sect. My master rushed back in a hurry at that time. At that time, the magic stone sect had already been leveled. He was lucky, so he escaped back..." The attack of Pingsha faction was too fast, and no one knew about it earlier. By the time they knew, most of the sect had been occupied, and the magic stone sect had not been spared. If the old devil Shiji had not been invited to Yutang Kingdom, he would have been killed. Nie Zhen put his hand on yuzhenzi''s shoulder, comforted him and said, "I''m very sorry about the case of the magic stone sect. The old devil Shiji may be very cruel, but he is always a good master." For this, Nie Zhen still admits that Shiji old devil may be cruel, but he really cares for his disciples. At the beginning, Shiji wanted to revenge for caisangzi, but he was worried that his disciples would be avenged by duobaozong, so he went back to dismiss them. Later, Duan Rong detained yuzhenzi and Juemingzi because he knew that once he detained two Shiji old devil''s disciples, he would definitely be able to contain Shiji old devil. Yuzhenzi pondered for a while, adjusted his mood, and said to Nie Zhen, "master Nie, I remember when I heard our master talk about the great mountains from all over the world, he once talked about Wudang juyangguo. At that time, we didn''t take it seriously, but later I heard Zhuang Zhou tell me that you need to remember it." Nie Zhen nodded to Yu Zhenzi and said, "it seems that I have to visit your master. Where is your master? Let''s go to find him." At present, under the leadership of yuzhenzi, Nie Zhen came to a wooden house on the outskirts of Guiyan city. According to yuzhenzi, this is the place where the old demons of Shiji had been Qingxiu. But when Nie Zhen came here, he just looked at Yu Zhenzi in amazement. In his opinion, Shiji old devil is the leader of a clan after all. Even if the magic stone clan was not the top clan in those years, it had the ambition of a clan leader. But Shiji is now the place of Qingxiu The house made of wood and thatch is built by the river. It gives Nie Zhen the feeling that it is a place where ordinary fishermen live Why? The man fishing is a bit familiar If Nie Zhen had not a keen sense of mind and realized that the fisherman was Shiji old devil, he could not have imagined that Shiji old devil, the great master of Shizong, would have dressed like a fisherman and fished gracefully by the river. Yuzhenzi gave Nie Zhen a bitter smile and said in a voice way: "my master seems to have been disheartened since his clan was destroyed and all his younger martial brothers fell. He is no longer ready to practice. After returning to the state of Yutang, he has built a hut here for meditation..." Nie Zhen knows clearly. It seems that the old devil Shiji has been hit too hard this time. He has a thorough understanding and has retired from the world."I''ll see you, master." Yuzhenzi comes to Shiji old devil''s face and goes on the ritual road. Old devil Shiji turned his head slowly, looked at yuzhenzi and said with a smile, "yuzhenzi, you are the left Dharma protector of the assassin''s sect now. Your business is heavy. Why do you come to me Yuzhenzi pointed to Nie Zhen behind him and said to Shiji old devil, "I tell you, master NIE is looking for a kind of medicinal material called Wudang juyangguo. I remember that the master once mentioned it to us, so I specially came to see him." Shiji old devil looks at Nie Zhen, who is not far behind yuzhenzi, and nods to the latter. At this time, Shiji old devil''s fishing rod trembled. Shiji old devil took advantage of the situation to close the fishing rod, and a live fish had been caught on the hook. Shiji threw the fish back into the river, then put away the fishing rod and said to yuzhenzi and Nie Zhen, "OK, young master Nie, let''s go back to the house and talk about it." With that, Shiji takes the lead and goes back to the hut. Nie Zhen takes a look at yuzhenzi, and then follows Shiji to the hut. Only yuzhenzi said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "young master, since your subordinates have brought you here, the next thing is for you to communicate with your family teacher, zongmen side My younger martial brother is already busy. If he knows I''m lazy here, it''s amazing. " Nie Zhen nodded with a smile and agreed that these things were originally bothered by himself, but now he''s done a good job. He can only work hard for the people under his hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Nie Zhen followed Shiji to the hut and looked around. The layout of the hut was also very simple. There was a wooden bed on one side of the house and a wooden table and four wooden chairs in the middle of the house. That''s all. Shiji old devil sat on the chair, poured a cup of tea for Nie Zhen and himself, and then motioned Nie Zhen to sit down in front of him. Nie Zhen sat down and took a look at Shiji old devil. At the moment, Shiji old devil''s face was quiet and peaceful, just like the extraordinary and fierce he was when he saw him. Moreover, with his current status and strength, if he was the old Shiji devil in those years, he would show a look of fear when he saw himself. But now the old Shiji devil''s attitude towards himself is the same as that towards yuzhenzi, which is very calm. Obviously, the realm of Shiji old devil at the moment is completely different from that of that year. Nie Zhen smiles at Shiji old devil and says, "Shiji old devil, you are so elegant You are... " Nie Zhen points around. The change of stone base old devil''s image to Nie Zhen is so subversive that Nie Zhen can''t accept it for a while. Old devil Shiji took a sip of tea and said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "don''t be surprised, master Nie. He just looks down on some things." Nie Zhen shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not surprising. It''s just unexpected..." Shiji old devil said with a smile: "in fact, it''s understandable that I didn''t have the talent and ability of master Nie, so I chose to retire from the world and go to self-cultivation. Master Nie, you have this ability, so you can set up the sect of killing gods to unite the local practitioners of the three empires." Nie Zhen arched his hand at the stone base old devil and said politely, "you''re over praised." "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be praised, just to be honest." The stone base old devil light smile for a while, then say to Nie Zhen: "say up, I also want to thank Nie Shaozhu a, thank you for promoting my two apprentices, if not for you, they two also won''t have the present achievement." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "they also have this talent and ability. Look at your apprentices, now they don''t fight against the clock to manage the business of the killing God gate? I''m a good person at best. " "In his position, he should be in charge of politics, which is what he should do." At this point, Shiji old devil looked at Nie Zhen and said with a teasing smile: "but as the leader of a clan, it''s unexpected that Nie Shaozhu could be so relaxed." Stone base old devil is completely put down each other''s body, to Nie Zhen''s attitude is like an old man. "Ha ha I''m ashamed... " Because of Shiji''s attitude, Nie Zhen also relaxed a lot, and now he also accepts Shiji''s joke. Shiji took another sip of tea, and then said to Nie Zhen, "is master Nie looking for Wudang JuYang fruit?" Nie Zhen saw that they were getting to the point. He quickly straightened himself up and solemnly said to Shiji old devil, "yes, I need this herb to cure my master. I hope you can give me some advice." Shiji nodded and said, "it''s Lord Duan who is injured Master Nie, to tell you the truth, in fact, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. But when I was young, when I was traveling abroad, I heard about Wudang juyangguo, but it wasn''t in the three empires. " Nie Zhen nodded slightly, which was also expected by him. Wudang juyangguo belonged to Yuanjing medicinal material, and the three empires were not likely to have this kind of medicinal material. Shiji old devil seems to recall for a moment, and said to Nie Zhen: "when I was traveling, I heard that in a place called tuntian mountain range, there was a news that five Dang juyangguo came out, but I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. After all, I never really saw that medicinal plant." Nie Zhen didn''t care about these. He said directly, "it''s OK. Some clues are better than none at all. I just don''t know where the tuntian mountains are." Old Shiji held out his finger, dipped in some tea, drew a simple map on the table, and then explained to Nie Zhen: "according to my understanding, after flying a million miles eastward from the three empires, you will see a towering mountain range, which is the vein of tuntian mountain. The tuntian mountain range stretches for thousands of miles, and there are countless natural resources and treasures in the mountain range, among which I am the only one I''ve heard that there have been five Dang JuYang fruits. " As soon as Nie Zhen saw the map clearly, Shiji old devil added: "but master Nie, remember, after you leave the three empires, you will encounter a space barrier two or three hundred thousand miles east. This barrier is not very difficult to pass through. The high-level practitioners of heaven can pass through it with a little effort, but once you pass through, you will officially enter the eastern Xuanyuan Kingdom, tuntian mountains It is located in Xuanyuan God, which is close to the three empires. Although Xuanyuan kingdom is full of vitality, relatively speaking, the greater the opportunity, the greater the crisis. You must know more about the dangers of the five kingdoms in Duobao sect than I do. " The greater the opportunity, the greater the danger. It is not that there are no practitioners in the three empires who want to leave the three empires and go to a higher stage. However, the jade plate of their souls is broken within a month after they enter the five kingdoms. Therefore, few practitioners in the three Empires rashly enter the five kingdoms.Nie Zhen arched his hand to Shiji old devil and said with thanks, "Nie, thank you for your advice." This sentence Nie Zhen is sincere, if there is no stone base old devil''s information, these five when juyangguo who do not know when to find, also don''t know Duan Rong can hold up to that time. Shiji said with a sigh of relief: "I''ve told you the intelligence, and I won''t tell you to be more careful. In my opinion, with your talent, the three empires will not be able to limit you sooner or later. Your stage should have been in a broader field..." After that, Shiji said with a laugh: "as for me I''ll be a wild crane for the rest of my life. I''ll ask Master NIE to take care of my two disciples. " Nie Zhen is not that kind of hypocritical and polite person. He immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry about that. In fact, they are my capable men now. I have to rely on them." Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi are now almost indispensable talents for Nie Zhen. If they quit, Nie Zhen will have a big head. After a few more gossips, Nie Zhen says goodbye to Shiji old devil. After all, he and Shiji old devil don''t have much to talk about. After learning the location of tuntian mountain range, Nie Zhen is ready to set out against the clock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Nie Zhen said goodbye to Shiji old devil, and began to prepare to go to tuntian mountain. The geographical area of the five kingdoms is far larger than that of the three empires. Compared with the five kingdoms, even if all the territorial areas of the three empires are combined, in any one kingdom, it is just a city, even one in ten thousand. According to Shiji Laomo, the area of the whole tuntian mountain range alone is enough to surpass the three empires. It''s not so easy to find Wudang juyangguo in the vast mountains, so Nie Zhen had better go early. When Nie Zhen told the three great beasts of his plan, Geng Geng immediately said, "tuntian mountain range, right? Let''s go together this time! Even if you dig three feet, you will be able to find out the five JuYang fruits! " In the face of the enthusiastic Geng Geng, Nie Zhen instead advised: "you guys, according to my imagination, I will go to the tuntian mountains alone this time. You three will stay in the Yutang kingdom first. After I come back from the tuntian mountains, we will go to experience together." "Why?! Why is this?! You want to eat alone? " Mo Qilin quit immediately. He was full of hope to go out and show his fists. Now Nie Zhen dare not take it with him?! In Mo Qilin''s opinion, what is appropriate is the rhythm of eating alone! Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "it''s not a good thing. There''s nothing to eat alone. Lao Mo, you know, I''m going to look for herbs this time. I''m not going to experience or trouble someone. I''ll come back after I find herbs. Do you think this process will be interesting?" Mo Qilin thinks for a moment. According to Nie Zhen, he will rush directly into the vast mountains, and then keep looking for Wudang juyangguo. After finding it, he will immediately return to Guiyan city. If there is no accident in this process, let alone fighting, it is unnecessary to meet someone. If so, it will be a bit of a disappointment. Nie Zhen continued: "my main purpose this time is to find Wudang JuYang fruit. If things go well, I will be back in about a month. Even if I have to turn the whole tuntian mountain over, will it take me half a year at most? I''ll trouble you to stay in Guiyan city during this time. When I come back, I''ll go to the five kingdoms with you for training! " "Hiss This is the truth, but... " Geng Geng was worried and said: "after all, it''s the place where Xuanyuan kingdom is located. Unlike the three empires, you can walk horizontally with your strength. If you really encounter any trouble, you can''t take care of it alone. If you want me to say, at least let me go with you. Even if there''s something really happened, I''ll use space evasion to lead you £¿¡± Hearing what Geng Geng said, Mo Qilin immediately said, "Wow! Geng Geng, I didn''t expect you to be honest at ordinary times and so cunning at the critical moment! What''s the matter with you when we go together? " At this time, Yu Qilin, who had been silent, suddenly said, "let''s listen to the boss. Although the tuntian mountain range is located in the eastern Xuanyuan Kingdom, it is very close to the three empires. The danger should not be particularly great. The boss should be able to cope with it. Moreover, the Pingsha sect has just been withdrawn, and I don''t know if they will kill a Huima suddenly Gun, we are staying in Guiyan city now. We can just observe it. If there is any change in Pingsha school, we can take care of it when we stay in Guiyan city. " Yu Qilin has always been calmer and more flexible than the other two beasts, so he can quickly analyze the advantages and disadvantages. "Ah! That''s all! I''ll let you go this time, but I''ll take us next time! " Mo Qilin is still very persuasive. Seeing that Yu Qilin''s analysis is correct, he can only give up now. "Are you afraid you can fight without a fight? The boss will be back soon. Don''t forget, he has a ten-year appointment. What he needs most is time. How can he delay too much outside? " Yu Qilin looks at Mo Qilin and comforts him. "Since Xiaoyu said that The boss, you should be more careful. If you encounter any situation, remember to send a message to us directly! " Geng Geng was worried, but he didn''t stick to it any more. "Don''t worry, when did I suffer a loss?" Nie Zhen laughed and said, "I''m going to start soon. I''ll give it to you on this side of Guiyan city!" "Don''t worry, boss. I will take care of these two children!" Yu Qilin patted Nie Zhen on the chest and said, which immediately attracted the bad eyes of the two beasts. "Xiaoyu, I think you''re itchy, don''t you want to beat me?"?! Who needs your care? " "And who is the youngest here?" ¡­¡­ After calming the three beasts, Nie Zhen comes to a house in shashenmen. Chen Sui and Chen Ling are brothers living in this house. They have fled to Yutang Kingdom long ago because of Yan Ruoxue''s advice. Now they naturally choose to join the gate of killing gods. Originally, the two brothers had peace of mind to practice. Although their master was killed by the Pingsha sect in Midway Island, there are many acquaintances in the Shashen sect, such as Lei Yan, who also joined the Shashen sect. It''s a new start.What they didn''t expect was that Nie Zhen would take the initiative to visit them. "Oh! Rare guest, rare guest! Now we should call you master Nie! " Chen Sui quickly welcomes Nie Zhen into the house, and then plays a joke on Nie Zhen. "Hello Brother Chen Sui, let''s meet each other. Do you want to play with me now? " Nie Zhen see Chen then make fun of oneself, immediately laugh scold way. "Hey, hey After all, you are the leader of the sect of killing gods. We can''t be too kind in terms of address, otherwise no one will be too thoughtful. " Chen Sui refers to the people who joined the Shashen sect in Yutang kingdom. If Nie Zhen is too familiar with the old acquaintances of other sects, it will lead some people to guess whether Nie Zhen will have double standards and so on. After all, Nie Zhen is now the patriarch. In his current status, some small actions will cause a lot of chain reactions. These are not what Chen Sui thought of himself, but what Lei Yan said. Lei Yan''s mind is more delicate, so he thinks more. Nie Zhen doesn''t comment on this. In his opinion, what he does depends on one heart. As long as he does right, it doesn''t matter how much gossip he has. After the three of them talked about the past, Chen Sui asked Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, you should have a lot of things to do now. I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to our brothers specially? If you have any request, it doesn''t matter. Our two brothers will die! " Chen Sui knows that Nie Zhen doesn''t go to the three treasures hall. Nie Zhen takes the initiative to find them. There must be something important. Nie Zhen smile, said: "there is indeed a serious thing, done at this time, I also have no worries." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "Worry about the future?" Chen Sui and Chen Ling look at each other, but they don''t understand what Nie Zhen means. Seeing that they were confused, Nie Zhen took out two medicinal materials from Najie with a smile, and then said to the two brothers, "it''s Uncle Chen''s poison of killing God and miasma. I''ve gathered all the medicinal materials for detoxification this time. I''m going to leave for a while, so I''d better remove Uncle Chen''s poison before I leave It''s a matter of mind. " Chen''s two brothers didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was looking for them to cure their father. They all stood up and stared at Nie Zhen excitedly. "Brother Nie I didn''t expect that your medicinal materials had been put together... " Chen Sui''s tone trembled with excitement. He thought that the three empires had suddenly suffered such a great change, and the major branches suffered heavy losses. In theory, it would be more difficult to find herbs that could detoxify his father. But he did not expect that Nie Zhen had collected all the herbs. Nie Zhenchao, Chen Sui and Chen Ling smile apologetically and say, "I''m really sorry. I''ve collected all the herbs before I came to Yutang Kingdom, but there are too many things in the past few days, which has been delayed for several days." Excited, Chen Sui quickly got up and said, "brother Nie, what do you say? In such a critical moment, you can still worry about my father''s illness. I''m very grateful. Where can I blame you?" Chen Sui knows that even in the ruins of henggu, Nie Zhen may have gone through a lot of difficulties. In that kind of environment, Nie Zhen is still paying attention to himself, which is enough to thank Nie Zhen for his kindness. At the moment, Nie Zhen picked up the two herbs and asked Chen Sui to hold them in his hands. Then he said to them with a smile, "let''s treat Uncle Chen''s injury as soon as possible, so that you can get together as soon as possible." Chen Sui and Chen Ling do not dare to neglect. They quickly pass the medicine to Nie Zhen, and then take Nie Zhen to the inner room. On the bed of the inner room, the father of the Chen brothers is lying. At present, Nie Zhen no longer said much, immediately sat cross knee, and then suspended in the air, while the four herbs were suspended around Nie Zhen. Chen Sui and Chen Ling quietly retreated out of the house. At this time, they did not dare to disturb Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen in the room closed her eyes and adjusted her state to the best, then suddenly gathered a real fire in her hands, gathered around one of the herbs, and refined the herbs into a strong medicinal power with the real fire. Then she used her own spiritual power to force the medicinal power directly into a line and inject it from Chen''s top of his head. After entering Chen''s body, Yao Li immediately wandered along his meridians and finally merged into Chen''s Dantian. "Bang!" When the power of the first medicinal material was completely forced into Chen''s body by Nie Zhen, a wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out with Chen as the center, and even the two brothers of the Chen family outside the house could sense it. Nie Zhen''s eyes lit up and said with a faint smile: "the first way to kill God miasma is broken!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s words came to an end, he immediately pulled another medicinal plant. Then, as before, he completely refined the medicinal material into medicinal power with real fire in his body, and then forced it into old father Chen''s body. There are several ways of killing God miasma in Chen''s father. The key is that these ways of killing God miasma show signs of integration during Chen''s father''s poisoning. To completely detoxify, we need to gradually remove the killing God miasma in Chen''s father''s body. The most difficult way to crack the miasma of killing gods is to diagnose the types of miasma of killing gods with spiritual consciousness, and constantly use spiritual consciousness to control the passing of the medicine along the right route when the medicine is injected into the poisoned person. In this process, the caster may also be poisoned by the miasma of killing God. But Nie Zhen doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all, because his Shura murderous spirit can be said to be the nemesis of all evil spirits in the world. He doesn''t have to worry about killing God miasma, which eliminates the most difficult obstacle to crack it. Nie Zhen painted gourd like this. After only half a fragrant time, he broke the two miasma of killing gods. Immediately Nie Zhen struck while the iron was hot and continued to refine the third medicine. Taking advantage of the current situation, he worked hard to crack all the four evil spirits. Half an hour later, another two waves of spiritual power came out of the room. I don''t know if it was the illusion of the two brothers of the Chen family. I felt a faint black smoke coming out of the room along the window Then they saw Nie Zhen come out of the house and said to them, "Uncle Chen''s killing God miasma has been broken, and he will wake up soon. But he has been killing God miasma for a long time, and his mind and body have some sequelae, which needs to be adjusted slowly. I''ve left the prescription on the table, and I''ll wait for Uncle Chen to wake up, If you take good care of it according to the prescription, it will be OK in a few months. " "Thank you, brother Nie! We''ll never forget the great kindness and kindness Chen Sui and Chen Ling are about to kneel down to Nie Zhen.His father was poisoned for many years, and countless elites were helpless. As a result, he was treated by Nie Zhen once. How can they not be grateful? Seeing that they were about to kneel down to themselves, Nie Zhen quickly picked up Lingli to lift them to their knees, lifted them up, and then said with a smile, "go in and have a look at Uncle Chen. He should be about to wake up." Being reminded by Nie Zhen, the two brothers of the Chen family rushed into the room to check, but Chen''s father just opened his eyes now, and they were still a little dizzy. "Father When Chen Sui and Chen Ling see their father wake up, they burst into tears and kneel down to Chen''s father. "SuiEr? Ling er? You... " Chen''s father is still a little muddled at the moment. His spiritual consciousness has been trapped by the miasma of killing God. As a result, his memory still stays in the scene before his coma. How can he know that his two sons are all grown up now? If it wasn''t for the feeling of blood connection in his blood, he couldn''t even recognize it. "Father, you''ve been poisoned by the miasma of killing gods. If it wasn''t for master Nie''s help, we''d never see each other again!" Chen Sui was very excited, but the man shed tears. "Master Nie Who is that? " Although it''s not clear what happened, Chen''s father still knows that he was poisoned. Listening to his son''s words, it was this "Nie Shaozhu" who saved him. "He is..." Chen Sui excitedly looks out the door and wants to introduce Nie Zhen to his father. But the door is empty now. Where else is Nie Zhen www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Nie Zhen naturally won''t disturb other people. When Chen Sui and Chen Ling meet their father, Nie Zhen quietly leaves. In the frontier city of Yutang Kingdom, Nie Zhuang was still dealing with the official affairs of Yutang Kingdom at that time. Since the unification of Yutang Kingdom, Nie Zhuang''s common affairs have been more than 100 times than before. Today''s practice in Yutang kingdom is much hotter than that in those years. Now even the royal family of Yutang kingdom is dead in name. Everyone is practicing hard and has no time to pay attention to secular affairs. But things have to be managed by someone. People have to be in charge. There''s no way. Who told you that your son is the spiritual pillar of Yutang kingdom? Who will take the responsibility if you don''t take the responsibility of Nie Zhuang? Moreover, Nie Zhuang''s most important task is to control the hub of the whole defensive array of Yutang kingdom. In the past, when the domestic practitioners of Yutang came in and out, the defensive array would not be activated at all. But once the attack came from other places, the defensive array would automatically start to defend and counterattack. It''s not this defensive array that knows how to identify. It''s all controlled by Nie Zhuang. Although this defensive array was arranged by Mr. Xue, the pivot of the array was controlled by Nie Zhuang. When to start and who to put into the array were completely controlled by Nie Zhuang. This is also the biggest reason why Nie Zhuang has been guarding the border since the Pingsha faction attacked the three empires. He needs to judge whether he is the enemy or the cultivator who came to the Yutang kingdom for refuge in the first time. All things piled up together, which made Nie Zhuang''s pressure doubled during this period. Fortunately, the gate of killing gods has been established, and the core of the whole Yutang Kingdom has gradually moved to the gate of killing gods, so Nie Zhuang''s pressure will be less and less. Nie Zhen came to see Xia Nie Zhuang before he was ready to leave Yutang state. By the way, he told his father what he had experienced these days. Nie Zhuang didn''t feel surprised to see his son come to him. At the moment, the father and son put on two cups of tea and had a good chat. Hearing Nie Zhen''s experience in these days, where he will go in the future, and even the ten-year appointment, Nie Zhuang sighed and said to Nie Zhen, "little Zhen, the things and people you are facing now are far beyond my father''s understanding. It''s ridiculous that my father thought that the holy land was the top strength, ha ha I think I was really a frog in the well back then... " Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "at the beginning, who was not a frog in the well? We were still wandering in the level of earthly realm. Now it''s good. Our father and son are all experts in the level of earthly realm. Our father''s accomplishments are better than our son''s Nie Zhuangbai took a look at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "don''t you come here, young man. Who doesn''t know that your fighting power is far beyond Xiuwei? Father, I''m sure if you really fight, you can stop one move! " At the moment, Nie Zhen said to Nie Zhuang, "father, the son will leave. My master''s injury can''t be delayed. My son will go back as soon as possible." Nie Zhuang nodded and said to Nie Zhen, "OK, you can go to Xuanyuan, one of the five holy lands. Remember to be more careful. For your father and your subordinates, they will help you to look good at Shashen gate. When you get Shashen gate in the future, you can be determined by your father. This Shashen gate will definitely become your back in the future." Nie Zhen nodded heavily to his father, and he was moved. Only close relatives would selflessly pay for themselves. Although Nie Zhen''s personal strength was far stronger than those of his relatives, none of them could do without him. When Nie Zhen was about to leave, Nie Zhuang suddenly stopped Nie Zhen and said, "by the way, Xiao Zhen, this time you go to the tuntian mountains, because it''s close to the three empires. But if you want to go to the Xuanyuan kingdom in the future, you might as well visit Nie''s headquarters. At the beginning, our ancestors were suddenly called away by Nie''s headquarters in large numbers. From then on, we have heard from them all No, I feel strange in my father''s heart. " Nie Zhen nodded. At the beginning, he found the identity card of Nie''s disciples belonging to his ancestors and the route map of Xuanyuan God to Nie''s headquarters. At the beginning, the nies'' ancestors once said that their cultivation did not reach the Ninth Section of heaven, so they should never enter the Xuanyuan kingdom. Although Nie Zhen''s current accomplishments are only in the seventh section of Tianjing, his actual combat power is far beyond the Ninth Section of Tianjing. In other words, he has killed many of the Ninth Section of Tianjing. Therefore, Nie Zhen has the minimum standard to enter the Xuanyuan kingdom. This time Nie Zhen is going to the tuntian mountains to look for Wudang juyangguo, but next time he wants to visit Nie''s headquarters, Nie Zhen is interested. After all, it was because a large number of Nie''s masters were recruited by the headquarters that Nie, who returned to Yancheng, was defeated. Nie Zhuang comforted: "Xiao Zhen, as a father, the headquarters of Nie''s family is the headquarters of Nie''s family. We don''t have to participate in the danger of the headquarters, but if it''s a coincidence, we can ask about our ancestors." Nie Zhenchao''s father said with a smile: "father, don''t worry. If he has a chance, his son will find out what the hell is going on in Nie''s headquarters!"Nie Zhuang said with a smile: "don''t be too conspiracy theory. Maybe it''s really a critical moment for the headquarters to gather all the clansmen. OK, let''s go. Your master is a good man. Don''t let him have an accident." Nie Zhen immediately said goodbye to his father, and then flew directly to the east of the three empires. Although the eastern Xuanyuan kingdom is located in the east of the three empires, it is precisely located in the north east of the three empires, and to the east of the three empires is the infinite sea area. What is beyond the infinite sea? Let alone Nie Zhen doesn''t know, even Xue Lao doesn''t know where the extreme of the infinite sea is. The only thing we can know is that the other end of the infinite sea is where Tianji island is. However, it is impossible for the practitioners to reach Tianji island by flying through the whole infinite sea only through the imperial air. Therefore, in the minds of the five great practitioners of the kingdom of God, Tianji island is just an illusory legend. No one has ever been able to decide whether there is Tianji island in the world. Nie Zhen flew all the way to the northeast, passing through the Duobao Empire, the ice Empire and the Jiugong empire. There was a mess everywhere, with many casualties. More than 90% of the aborigines in the three empires died, and most of the towns were destroyed in the war. "Damn Pingsha! I''ll settle it with you sooner or later! " Nie Zhen tightened his fists and flew to the border of the three Empires at the fastest speed. With Nie Zhen''s current speed, it took only half a day to reach the border between the three empires and the eastern Xuanyuan kingdom. Looking at the almost transparent gap in front of him, Nie Zhen looked forward to saying: "I''m finally going to enter the Xuanyuan kingdom!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Nie Zhen slowly came to the front of the diaphragm and carefully observed the diaphragm. This is a kind of boundary similar to the space array, which separates the eastern Xuanyuan Kingdom and the three empires. This transparent diaphragm goes straight up into the sky. Nie Zhen can''t see the top even if he uses Shura Tongshu. He feels that the practitioners want to enter the Xuanyuan kingdom. Unless they go through this diaphragm, there is no other way to go. "I''m lucky. I haven''t met any Pingsha people along the way." Nie Zhen said to himself lightly. Most of the people sent by the Pingsha sect to the three empires have been damaged in Yutang, and the rest of them have become scattered. During this period, the two great kings of Pingsha sect are organizing the remaining people to be redistributed to the three empires, so they have no time to take care of Nie Zhen. What Nie Zhen didn''t know, however, was that all the elite troops of the Pingsha faction were buried in the three empires, and the remaining people of the Pingsha faction had no time to kill the aborigines of the three empires, so they were able to retain 10% of the lives. Nie Zhen raised his hand and put it on the boundary of the diaphragm. He tried to lift a spirit force to the diaphragm. I just felt that the diaphragm just resisted a little, and then Nie Zhen''s palm went through the diaphragm. Nie Zhen drew back his palm again, and the diaphragm that had been pierced was restored to its original state. "It seems that this diaphragm is also the standard to test the strength of the cultivator. If you don''t reach the strength of heaven, you can''t penetrate this diaphragm..." Nie Zhen guesses in the heart way. Now that he has an understanding of the boundary, Nie Zhen attaches his spiritual power to his body and then rushes towards the barrier. "Puff!" After a dull sound, Nie Zhen rushed directly across the barrier and officially entered the eastern Xuanyuan kingdom. "What a huge aura of heaven and earth!" As soon as he entered Xuanyuan Kingdom, Nie Zhen couldn''t help sighing. Xuanyuan''s aura of heaven and earth is totally different from the three empires. Nie Zhen knows why the five empires are so detached and why the sect of the five empires has not been interested in the three empires. Sitting on such a huge aura of heaven and earth, it is still on the edge of Xuanyuan kingdom. If it is the most central area of Xuanyuan Kingdom, the aura of heaven and earth will only be stronger. As for the three empires? It has always been a forgotten or even abandoned place. The aura of heaven and earth is one tenth or even one hundredth of that of the five great gods. This kind of place is what ghosts want. The Pingsha faction could not have come all the way to such places as the three empires, if it had not been for the Great Hall of henggu yuanzun. As far as Nie Zhen knows, the rich aura of heaven and earth of Xuanyuan kingdom can be compared with that of Yutang kingdom. Now even Nie Zhen has to admire Xue''s array method. He uses the array to adjust the aura of heaven and earth of Yutang kingdom to the level of Xuanyuan kingdom. As a result, Nie Zhen has more confidence in the future of shashenmen. It''s not that Yutang''s practitioners are not gifted, but the environment restricts their development. Today, the problem of cultivation environment has been solved. Sooner or later, the practitioners of shashenmen will grow up to be comparable to any one of the five kingdoms! Nie Zhen''s experience of entering Xuanyuan kingdom was just a moment, and then he continued to fly forward. According to Shiji old devil, as long as you fly for hundreds of thousands of miles, you can see a towering mountain range. Sure enough, Nie Zhen only flew for about a quarter of an hour, and then he saw something gray at the top of the horizon. If there was no accident, that gray would be tuntian mountain. Nie Zhen now speeds up his pace and goes straight to the tuntian mountains At the same time, more than 300000 Li to the west of the tuntian mountains, an earth shaking battle is unfolding Five Terran practitioners are now besieging a monkey spirit beast. I saw the monkey spirit beast standing up all over with golden hair in the first section of Yuanjing. In his hand, a black iron stick danced all around, and the shadow of the stick was heavy. Although the five practitioners were besieging it, they couldn''t hit the spirit beast through the shadow of the stick for a moment. The head of the five practitioners looks like a young man in his early twenties. He is holding a holy land spirit sword in his hand and shooting sword lights at the spirit beast. The cultivation of this young man is as high as that of the spirit beast. However, the cultivation of the other four people is a little bit different. They are all the cultivation of the heaven holy land. However, these four people seem to have a combined array. It''s quite methodical to attack with the young man at the head, which makes the spirit beast more stressed. The young man, who was the leader, saw that the spirit beast was gradually in decline, and his sword move was even more fierce. At the same time, he laughed at the spirit beast and said: "ha ha! Smelly monkey, before you were obediently accepted by me, how can you be beaten in the face by me now?! Obey me, and you will benefit! Now it''s too late to regret! Otherwise, when I lose patience, I won''t be happy even if you want to be a magic beast for me! "The monkey''s eyes were wide open, glared at the boy, spat, and screamed, "I''m Pooh! I am the successor of Monkey King clan in tuntian mountain range. How can I be your running dog! Look at the stick With that, the monkey clenched the stick with both hands and smashed it at the boy, but it was stopped by the boy''s sword move. At this time, the young man on one side of the heaven and holy land cultivator, while making a move, pointed to the monkey and scolded: "I bah! To the shameless beast! Little beast, you can be favored by the young master of Pingsha sect. That''s the blessing of your generations! If you don''t have two brushes, how can the young master of Pingsha sect come to accept you in person? " And the boy seemed to be very satisfied with the compliment from the people under his hand. He laughed at the monkey and said, "do you hear me! I''ll give you another chance! From now on, as long as you follow me, Geng zhaogeng, I promise you a bright future! Ha ha "Fool! Pingsha school? Is it amazing? It''s just a second rate sect. Do you really think you''re the handle of the wind and frost kingdom? " The monkey sneered, and the stick didn''t stop at all. "You want to die!" When Geng Zhao saw that the spirit beast dared to belittle himself, or even the whole Pingsha sect, he was furious. His sword moves changed continuously. He already had the idea of whether to kill the spirit beast or not. What they don''t know, however, is that because their conversation happened to pass by from a distance, Nie Zhen, who didn''t intend to meddle in his business, suddenly stopped and focused in this direction. "Young master Geng Zhao of Pingsha school?" Nie Zhen looked at Geng Zhao''s line of sight and gradually became cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 The reason why Geng Zhao appeared at the border of Xuanyuan kingdom of God is to start from before. When he first learned that the Pingsha faction planned to enter the three empires, he was already eager to try. Everyone knows that the three empires are likely to have the hall of eternal antiquity. The Pingsha faction has been planning for a long time, which is why. Although Geng Zhaogui was the little leader of Pingsha school, he also coveted henggu hall for a long time. Geng Wushuang, the leader of the Pingsha sect, sent four French kings to march into the three empires. At that time, Geng Zhao wanted to follow him, but he was afraid that there were some great people in the three empires, so he didn''t take part in it at the first time. After that, the headquarters of the Pingsha faction got the news that although the Pingsha faction had suffered a slight setback, it had generally controlled the three empires, and Geng Zhao immediately relaxed. At that time, a large number of Pingsha disciples had not fallen outside Yutang, and the situation was very good. Geng Zhao was very busy, so he took some people to the three empires and planned to find henggu hall. If he could find it first, he would take henggu hall for himself. If he couldn''t, he would at least have a share in the first time. There is no border between the Arctic Fengshuang Kingdom and the three empires, so if you want to enter the three empires from Fengshuang Kingdom, you must go through the eastern Xuanyuan kingdom. Although in theory, the sect of the five great deities can not enter other deities without authorization, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, no one would care too much if it just borrowed a way. Before the Pingsha sect, a large number of people borrowed a way, and no one said anything. Besides, Geng Zhao was only a group of five people, so there would be no problem. After Geng Zhao entered the border of Xuanyuan Kingdom, he was planning to cross the border to enter the three empires. At this time, they saw the monkey heading for tuntian mountain at top speed. When Geng Zhao saw the monkey, he thought the monkey had a bright future. He immediately decided to postpone entering the Xuanyuan Kingdom and take the monkey in first. But obviously, this monkey is more difficult to deal with than Geng Zhao imagined. Even if Geng Zhao has used his own magic weapon, he can only barely fight a draw. Even if the monkey is up, he will be dangerous. So Geng Zhao ordered the other four tianshengjing subordinates to take part in the battle. Although their accomplishments were not as good as Geng Zhao''s, their combined array was very exquisite. It was just right to cooperate with Geng Zhao. With the help of five people, even the two strong members of Yuanjing could be trapped. The monkey immediately fell into decline, and Geng Zhao immediately controlled the war situation. However, things in this world are so coincidental. When Geng Zhao and his family were so complacent that they even reported to themselves, Nie Zhen happened to pass by from afar. Because Nie Zhen has the responsibility of finding Wudang juyangguo, he can''t be delayed along the way. Although there is a battle here, Nie Zhen just keeps a heart, but doesn''t intend to intervene. After all, there are battles in the cultivation world every day. If you have to manage every one of them, you can''t manage even a hundred Nie Zhen. Besides, Nie Zhen is a newcomer, so it''s not convenient to do it. But when Geng Zhao reported his family, Nie Zhen immediately gave up the original plan. The Pingsha faction committed crimes in the three empires. Almost all the life of the three empires were killed by the Pingsha faction, especially Duan Rong, who was seriously injured because of the Pingsha faction. This Qiu Nie Zhen will not easily let go. Now I don''t care about the peace and sand faction because Nie Zhen doesn''t have enough strength. But now the young leader of Pingsha sect is in front of him. If he doesn''t take revenge, even Nie Zhen will feel sorry for himself. Immediately Nie Zhen stealthily lurked, constantly close to the battle circle. At this time, the five members of Pingsha sect and the monkey have already reached the stage of white hot fighting, and the monkey''s head has even emitted a trace of white air. Both sides didn''t find that there was another person on the scene besides five of them and a spirit beast, and he was approaching them "That''s special! This evil is really hard to deal with! It took me a lot of time! " Geng Zhao scolded in his heart and said coldly: "evil animal! Give you one last chance! If you don''t obey me, I''m afraid you''ll have to be my spirit beast next life! " "Wow! Get out of my way The monkey screamed several times in succession. The long stick in his hand was flying, and the whole space was almost blown away by it. "Those who don''t know how to live or die, kill them for me!" Geng Zhao finally lost his patience and decided to die. Geng Zhao''s four subordinates, seeing that Geng Zhao was going to kill with all his strength, began to brew their strongest attack one after another. And the monkey obviously also found out the purpose of these people, and was also ready to show his unique skills. His eyes even began to congest. Just as the strong men of Pingsha faction were preparing to launch an attack, they suddenly shot two red and black swords from behind! At the same time, Nie Zhen''s figure soared into the sky, pointing to the sky with a sword, and shooting at two strong men in the holy land with a sword of killing power! "Puff!" With a dull sound, a strong man in the holy land was caught off guard, and his head was cut off by the sword pointing at the sky.Because the attack power of the sword of killing power is not as good as that of the sword pointing to the sky, and the attack speed is also weak, another strong man of heaven holy land dodged a little at the critical moment, but his right arm was cut down by the sword of killing power. Nie Zhen''s attack was so sudden that everyone on the scene was caught off guard. Linghou was the first to react. Although he didn''t know who Nie Zhen was and why he wanted to help himself, now the fighter plane turned around completely because of Nie Zhen''s sudden attack! Originally, the monkey''s greatest fear was that five people cooperated with each other to attack. Now one of them was killed by Nie Zhen, and the other one was abandoned. The remaining three were confident that they could fight with their own strength. "Who are you?" Geng Zhao naturally knew how much influence Nie Zhen''s behavior had on the war situation, and quickly scolded Nie Zhen. "Damn it What is this? " The tianshengjing strongman, who had his arm cut off, had planned to deal with Nie Zhen. After all, in his opinion, Nie Zhen was just a practitioner of the seventh section of Tianjing. If it wasn''t because he hadn''t found out before, and Nie Zhen still attacked the black hand secretly, otherwise he could crush Nie Zhen. However, before waiting for him to move to Nie Zhen, I don''t know when his legs have been entangled by countless gray vines. The powerful man of heaven''s holy land tried to earn, but he didn''t break away from the vines. On the contrary, there were more and more vines, and countless vitality were absorbed by the vines. "No No The strong man in the holy land of heaven uttered a shrill cry, and finally he died with his eyes closed. He was absorbed by the dead bud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Geng Zhao did not expect that in a short period of time, two of the strong men in heaven and holy land were killed by the cultivator who had only seven sections of heaven. Geng Zhao was furious, but now the monkey had been killed, and their combination had been declared bankrupt. In this case, it was not easy to take or kill the monkey. It''s like a fist. It''s powerful when clenched, but once one finger is injured, the strength of the whole hand is even one tenth of its original strength. At the moment, Geng Zhao forced down his anger and yelled to Nie Zhen, "who is this friend? I''m the young leader of Pingsha sect in the Arctic wind and frost kingdom. I''m harassed by this demon when I pass by here. We are all human practitioners. Why don''t we fight each other too soon? We''d better join hands to take this demon, and I''ll give you a good report afterwards. As for your killing my Pingsha sect disciple, I can make a decision and write it off. How about that? " Geng Zhao said so, in fact, he hated Nie Zhen deeply in his heart. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, why should he compromise like now?! Geng Zhao vowed silently in his heart that once the monkey was taken down, the next step was to smash the cunt out of nowhere. Geng Zhao asked himself that he had said this very well. As the young leader of Pingsha sect, he not only didn''t blame Nie Zhen for killing the Pingsha sect, but also promised to pay back. Where can I find such a good thing? However, when Geng Zhao asked himself that he was already on the road, Nie Zhen sneered and said, "Pingsha school? Is it amazing? You enter other people''s excessive burning, killing and looting without permission. It''s a good thing to say that you are harassed? You are the young leader of Pingsha sect, aren''t you? Just use your life to sacrifice the lives of those killed by Pingsha faction! " With that, Nie Zhen, regardless of Geng Zhao, whose face has become very ugly, releases the Shura realm towards the three of them. In the field of Nie Zhen Shura, the three men''s elixir aura was directly weakened, Geng Zhao''s combat effectiveness was directly weakened by 20%, and the other two tianshengjing strongmen were even more terrifying, and their combat effectiveness was directly reduced by 30% or even 40%! "What?" Geng Zhao changed color in an instant. Originally, he was too weak to deal with the monkey. Now his strength has been weakened. How can he fight?! What makes Geng Zhao most depressed is that the strength of the monkey is not affected at all! For what? Geng Zhao didn''t know that Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods belonged to domain attack. Within the scope of domain attack, Nie Zhen was free to control who was not affected by his field of killing gods. Seeing Nie Zhen''s attack in the field, the spirit monkey was full of confidence and became more and more powerful. "Ha ha! This human cultivator, what''s your origin! Thank you very much Monkey attack at the same time, also don''t let toward Nie Zhen laugh. Nie Zhen thought to himself that the monkey was very kind-hearted. He had just been besieged by human practitioners, and he was not careful at this time. What if Nie Zhen also had evil intentions towards him? At the moment, Nie Zhenchao''s monkey smiles and says in a loud voice: "no thanks! The enemy of the enemy is the friend, my target is this group of people As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, he was holding a sword to kill the gods, uniting with the flower buds of death, and circling towards another powerful man in the holy land of heaven. "Ha ha! good point! We''ll have a good chat when we get rid of these miscellaneous hairs! " The monkey gave a strange cry and danced the long stick with both hands. All the places were empty shadows. Seeing that Nie Zhen rushes towards him, the powerful man in heaven''s holy land is like a big enemy. After all, the three of them are completely suppressed by the attack of Linghou at the moment. If Nie Zhen rushes towards him at this time, with a little cooperation, he will be in great trouble. As soon as this idea was born in his mind, he immediately felt Nie Zhen''s murderous momentum. The two practitioners fought. Once the momentum was suppressed by the other side, the result of the battle was doomed to be half. Nie Zhen''s momentum is like a rainbow. In the field of killing gods, he is an ancient killing God. He holds the sword in his right hand and shows his killing sword to the powerful man in the holy land. In an instant, Nie Zhen''s surroundings are covered by countless red and black swords, and countless swords continuously attack his opponents. And Nie Zhen''s left hand condensed a sword of killing power. He used both hands and double swords to defeat the powerful one in the holy land. "Are you an idiot?"?! He is just a practitioner of the seven sections of heaven. You are a strong one in heaven. Have you been practicing on dogs in your whole life? " Geng Zhao saw that the strong man in the holy land was suppressed by Nie Zhen, and immediately angrily scolded. "Yes, yes But... " The man who is strong in the holy land of heaven is also dumb. He can''t say what he has suffered by eating Coptis chinensis. Nie Zhen''s martial arts can''t be compared with those of Tianjing Qiduan. He even thinks that Nie Zhen''s attack power can be compared with that of the powerful in the holy land of beauty. Besides coping with Nie Zhen''s attack, he also needs to face the attack of the monkey and the dead flower bud at the same time. Before that, the companion of the holy land of heaven died too cautiously. Now the corpse like a mummy is still not far away, which makes the strong man of the holy land of heaven have a lingering fear. He does not dare to be entangled by the buds of death. Once those weird gray vines rush towards him, he quickly focuses on how to resist the vines.Maybe he has his own reasons, but Geng Zhao doesn''t care so much. In his opinion, this is the relationship that his subordinates don''t do their best. Nie Zhen see each other seems to be very afraid of death bud, now is to urge the death bud wantonly attack him. Linghou seems to see Nie Zhen''s plan, and now he gradually shifts the focus of his attack to the strong one in the holy land. At least, the monkey is a spirit beast in Yuanjing. Its attack power is much stronger than that of human beings of the same level. The cultivator is just heaven holy land. If Geng Zhao hadn''t blocked most of the attack of the monkey, he would not have been able to persist until now. But because of Nie Zhen, he can''t bear it and is on the verge of collapse. All of a sudden, many golden water drops appeared at the foot of the cultivator. These water drops suddenly condensed into sharp cones, and then, like a machine gun, they hit the cultivator''s back. This was even more abrupt than Nie Zhen''s sudden move before. The practitioner resisted the attack in front of him with all his heart. He didn''t notice when there was such a thing behind him. In an instant, he was pierced with twenty or thirty small holes. "Poof!" That day, the strongman of holy land was caught off guard and spat out a big mouthful of blood. At this moment, Nie Zhen cut off his head with his sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 After just a few dozen rounds, Geng Zhao''s heart was cooled by the fact that his side did not change the situation, but one died. "Who are you? Do you know what will happen if you offend me? " For today''s sake, Geng Zhao doesn''t expect to be able to subdue the monkey any more. It''s lucky that he can retreat all over the body. However, it''s urgent for him to let Nie Zhen stop. Only when Nie Zhen stops and withdraws from the field of killing gods, can he successfully withdraw. As for the other one who is strong in heaven and holy land, it is very important for him. The reason why Geng Zhao took these four people on a trip was that their combination was very tough. With these four people joining hands, they were equivalent to one more Yuanjing strongman. Not to mention that Nie Zhen has killed three people in succession, but only one. The significance of their existence is greatly reduced. "Hum Is inducement a threat? Today, if you want to break the sky, you can''t escape the verdict! Go to hell Nie Zhen''s words are over, and a sword of killing power is shining towards Geng. Geng Zhao is a strong man in Yuanjing. Although he won''t worry about his life in the face of Nie Zhen''s attack, he doesn''t dare to be careless when he sees that Nie Zhen''s attack is so sharp. Suddenly, Geng Zhao''s left hand had a bronze shield, which directly blocked Nie Zhen''s sword. "Oh? The seven sections of Tianjing''s defense weapon and the Holy Land''s attack weapon are worthy of being the son of the leader of Pingsha sect. They have many cards in their hands! " Nie Zhen see Geng Zhao hand of the first card, immediately issued a sneer. Compared with the spirit weapons of the Dharma kings of the peipingsha sect, the baby in the little leader''s hand can really crush them. However, Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power is not to produce any lethality to Geng Zhao, but to force Geng Zhao to defend. Nie Zhen takes this opportunity to fall directly in front of the last powerful man in the holy land. Nie Zhen killed several people in a row. Although his cultivation was only seven sections of heaven, in the eyes of the man who was strong in heaven, he was no better than the devil who came out of hell. Seeing Nie Zhen aiming at himself, the master of heaven holy land of Pingsha school was so scared that he couldn''t even raise his courage to resist. No matter how powerful a cultivator is, once his momentum is overwhelmed, he can even be defeated with a broom. Nie Zhen immediately joined forces with the golden puppet and the flower bud of death to attack those who were strong in the holy land that day. The Liujin puppet has many changes, and its attack methods are unpredictable, which makes the powerful people in the Holy Land unprepared. Sometimes, the Liujin puppet turns into a human figure and punches him, and sometimes it turns into 18 kinds of weapons to attack his weakness from various tricky angles. Moreover, the flowing gold puppet is not a living creature at all. The momentum of his holy land that day does not work here. As for the death bud, needless to say, the previous death of the companion was too miserable. For a while, the attack methods of the death bud followed Nie Zhen became various, and the tenacity of those vines was also strong. Even the practitioners of heaven''s holy land level could not be easily broken. Relying on these two helpers and holding the king''s most precious sword, Nie Zhen''s attack posture is no less than that of the ordinary three saints. The killing sword is the most precious treasure of the God King. Although Nie Zhen''s skill can not give full play to the whole strength of the killing sword, the killing sword still has the power of the middle level of Yuanjing. With the increase of the killing God sword and the weakening of the opponent''s combat effectiveness in the field of killing God, Nie Zhen has the ability to fight against the strong in the holy land with his current strength! "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" On that day, the strongman of holy land also knew that if he went on like this, he would follow his three companions sooner or later. At the moment, he would directly brew his strongest martial arts skill. The huge spiritual power of Holy Land condensed on his fist and hit Nie Zhen. The strength of this fist is the strongest blow of the strong in tianshengjing. Nie Zhen estimates that if Zhuo Bufan didn''t break through Yuanjing at the beginning, the strongest blow would be this power at most. Such a powerful force, if Nie Zhen wants to resist hard, he will be injured, so Nie Zhen''s best way is to choose to retreat to avoid the edge. And he could take advantage of this opportunity to withdraw. As for Geng Zhao''s life It''s no longer something he can care about However, to his surprise, in the face of his strongest blow, Nie Zhen didn''t mean to escape at all. Instead, the whole person rushed towards him. "Is this guy crazy?" That day, the powerful man in the holy land was shocked. He thought Nie Zhen was going to fight with him to die together. Nie Zhen was not crazy. On that day, when the powerful man in holy land made a move, he summoned the demon king''s armor from the ring and put it on him. The demon king''s armor is a defensive weapon in Yuanjing. The defense power of the demon king''s armor is offset by Nie Zhen Shura''s murderous Qi, so it can bear the opponent''s attack with the least cost. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s right hand uses the killing sword to point to the sky, further counteracting the opponent''s martial arts skills, while Nie Zhen''s left hand uses the killing sword at the same time, targeting at the opponent''s throat."Boom!" The two men''s martial arts collided with each other, causing a fierce wave of spirit power. That is, both the monkey and Geng Zhao were affected. If they were not both Yuan Jing, they would have suffered internal injuries. "This rubbish! If you can die with that guy, it''s a proper death! " Geng Zhao glanced at the most central position of the spiritual power fluctuation and said coldly. That day, the powerful man in holy land had no use value in his eyes, but if he could defeat Nie Zhen, he could still remain invincible with his own spirit weapon. If he had a chance, he might be able to win the monkey. However, reality disappoints Geng Zhao. When the fluctuation of spiritual power calms down, Geng Zhao only sees Nie Zhen standing unharmed, just a little pale, and the dead flower bud and the golden puppet are intact. As for the last one of the Pingsha sect, he has become a headless corpse "Damn it! It''s no use at all! " Geng Zhao was furious. He didn''t expect that his men didn''t use this level. The four practitioners of heaven''s holy land couldn''t even win one of them. Nie Zhen took out a pill from Najie and put it into his mouth. After swallowing it, his face softened slightly. Then he sneered at Geng Zhao and said, "Geng Shao, it''s your turn now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Geng Zhao looks at the murderous Nie Zhen, and suddenly feels a chill in his heart. It can be seen from Nie Zhen''s clean killing of all the four powerful men in heaven''s holy land that this product is definitely playing with you. It''s true. Immediately, Nie Zhen urged the Liujin puppet and the dead flower bud to besiege Geng Zhao at the same time. Coupled with the fierce attack of the monkey, Geng Zhao was immediately confronted with the enemy. However, Geng Zhao was not too flustered. He had the shield of the seventh section of heaven in his hand. In the face of the attack of the golden puppet and the monkey, he could directly block most of them. As for the flower bud of death, although Geng Zhao didn''t know what it was, he knew that as long as he was careful not to let it entangle him. Nie Zhen is anxious to see that Geng Zhao hasn''t lost in a short time. After all, he is the little leader of Pingsha sect. If the battle lasts too long and the support of Pingsha sect arrives, there will be trouble. Nie Zhen himself is not afraid of trouble, but if he delays the time to find the elixir for the master, it''s not worth it. At this time, while resisting the attack of the monkey, Geng Zhao, who was thinking about it, suddenly got a flash of inspiration and cheered to Nie Zhen coldly: "wait! You said you wanted to avenge the Pingsha faction. That is to say, you are a native of the three empires, not a member of the Xuanyuan kingdom? " "Even if you''re right, so what?" Sooner or later, Nie Zhen with a sword to kill God, toward Geng Zhao played a sword to the sky. Geng Zhao didn''t dare to meet the attack of the monkey, and at the same time, he used his body method to escape from the sky. "Ha ha! It turns out that you are from the three empires. You are a hillbilly. Your hometown was sent by our Pingsha faction. Now you have fled to the Xuanyuan kingdom? " Geng Zhao decided that Nie Zhen was a member of the three empires. He immediately showed a disdainful smile. In his opinion, how could anyone threaten his own life in the place where birds don''t lay eggs in the three empires? "Geng Dashao, you can rest assured that sooner or later I will use the whole Pingsha faction to compensate for the lives of those creatures you killed. Now you are just the beginning!" Nie Zhen coldly looks at Geng Zhao, then slowly rises up in the sky, with the palms of his hands opposite, and one seal after another appears in the middle "Pooh! Do your spring and autumn dream. If your three empires really have this ability, how can they be easily won by our Pingsha faction?! If you don''t take away these ghost things you released and offer them to me, I can still consider whether to let you go or not! " Geng Zhao glared at Nie Zhen. He thought he was a disciple of Xuanyuan Kingdom, but he was from the three empires. He didn''t pay attention to Nie Zhen in a moment. At this time, Nie Zhen''s two hands seal had been condensed, and a huge demon appeared behind him Nie Zhen''s body was full of murderous gas, as if all creatures in the world had to submit to him. "What do you want to do, son of a bitch?" Geng Zhao is acutely aware of the change of Nie Zhen''s body momentum, and quickly drinks and scolds him. "I''ll go How could this guy show such powerful martial arts skills? " The monkey turns his head and looks at Nie Zhen in disbelief. From the demon behind Nie Zhen, the monkey senses a force that can threaten his life. "Geng Zhao, I''ll kill you! Shura ten kill, one kill frightens the world Nie Zhen roared, clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, raised it above the top, and slashed at Geng Zhao. And the demon God behind Nie Zhen completely imitates Nie Zhen''s action, raises the huge broadsword in his hand, and then cuts it down at Geng Zhao. A huge sword, red and black, shot out of the demon''s broad sword and stabbed Geng Zhao in the face of the storm! At the same time, even the space around the sword began to twist. "No! Flash Seeing the overwhelming momentum of killing, the monkey did not dare to stay near Geng Zhao. He quickly collected the long stick, and then used his body method to run away. Similar to the monkey, Nie Zhen''s death bud and gold puppet also followed the monkey''s evacuation. In a flash, Geng Zhao was the only one who killed the monkey. Geng Zhao''s face became very pale. He didn''t want to escape, but Shura ten killed him completely, and he couldn''t escape. "Son of a bitch, you die for me!" Geng Zhao''s two palms condensed two huge light palms to block in front of him. Then he held a defensive spirit weapon to block the shield in front of him, while he squatted down to avoid exposing the shield as much as possible. "Boom!" As soon as he was killed, Geng Zhao tried his best to hold the sword, but he was cut off by it. The sword just stopped for a blink of an eye, and then continued to shine on Geng. "Bang!" Then, as soon as he was killed, he hit Geng Zhao''s defensive shield. Geng Zhao''s tendons were bulging and roaring. He tried his best to instill the spiritual power in his body into the shield to enhance his defensive power."Oh! Oh, yes The place where the shield contacted with the sword was full of sparks. As Shura''s murderous spirit continued to rage, cracks gradually appeared on the shield. "Boom!" When the monkey was killed, the earth shaking explosion was released. At the same time, the aura of Shura was everywhere. It was like trying to penetrate the world. The monkey kept flying away for fear of being affected. At the moment, in the heart of the monkey, he decided that he would rather fight Geng Zhao than offend Nie Zhen, a non-human. Seven sections of Tianjing can show the strength of a strong person threatening Yuanjing. Can this be a normal person?! "Buzz..." When Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kill was finished, the scene was desolate, the earth cracked outward with the explosion of martial arts as the center, and the aura of heaven and earth was still rolling around. Nie Zhen''s pure murderous spirit directly smashed the aura of the surrounding world, which is not stable up to now. "Wheeze, wheeze..." Nie Zhen in the air slowly falls back to the ground, and he tries his best to kill Shura. This time, he also shows some signs of spiritual exhaustion, but before Nie Zhen swallows the elixir, Muling holy spring has automatically restored Nie Zhen''s physical strength and injury. "Cough How''s it going... " The monkey carefully got up from the ground. Just now, it asked itself, if you want to be hard, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable. However, when the aura of heaven and earth became calm and the monkey used his spiritual knowledge to investigate Geng Zhao, he was really stunned. Geng Zhao was lying on the ground. His arms had been smashed to pieces. One leg of his lower body had disappeared, and the other leg was bloody. His whole body was like a bloody man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Tangtangyuanjing, a strong man, has been blasted as a stick! This scene is very terrible for human practitioners, even the monkey who thinks he is very fierce also feels Nie Zhen''s terror. In general, the spirit beast''s spirit is far more ferocious than that of the human cultivator. However, the spirit monkey feels a strong murderous air from Nie Zhen''s body, which makes him scared. Especially when Nie Zhen is fighting, this feeling is particularly fierce. "Well Puff Asshole How dare you... " Geng Zhao was knocked to the ground by Nie Zhen, not to mention the limbs, but the five internal organs and six lungs were all displaced. Every time Geng Zhao coughed, he coughed up a lot of black blood, from which there were some pieces of his internal organs floating Geng Zhao raises his head and stares at Nie Zhen. This is good. His appearance is even more frightening. The monkey saw that Geng Zhao''s right head was smashed by Nie Zhen. Through the wound, he could see Geng Zhao''s brain. Some white and red mixed liquid came out of the wound "Gulu!" The monkey swallows heavily. Geng Zhao''s appearance is so miserable that he can''t help thinking about what would happen if he faced Nie Zhen''s killing. The monkey estimated that even if he was a man with a bronze head and iron arm, he would end up no different from Geng Zhao. At least Geng Zhao still had the seven sections of heaven''s defense weapon, which he didn''t have. "Son of a bitch You You will be avenged by my Pingsha faction! Your end will be ten times worse than mine A hundred times Geng Zhao constantly curses Nie Zhen. After all, now he has no other way but to curse Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen slowly fell down from the air, and then sneered at Geng Zhao: "are you sure my end will be ten times more miserable than yours? You''re dead today. Even if you have more than ten times, you''re just dead. What''s the difference? " "You Geng Zhao was so anxious that he couldn''t even say a complete word in one breath, and he spewed out a mouthful of dirty blood. Nie Zhen raised the sword with his right hand and looked at Geng Zhao at his feet like death. "Who the hell are you?" Geng Zhao''s eyes were red and he roared at Nie Zhen. "I will not change my name, I will not change my family name. The devil Nie Zhen is me!" Nie Zhen roared, took up his sword and cut Geng Zhao''s head clean. The monkey not far away looked at Nie Zhen for a moment. He was just a practitioner of the seventh section of heaven, but his fighting power was totally out of proportion to his accomplishments. Although he had made great efforts in this battle, to be exact, all five members of the Pingsha sect were killed by Nie Zhen himself. In the end, Nie Zhen won Geng Zhao by himself. That is to say, if you fight alone, Nie Zhen has the power to fight Geng Zhao! "Hoo..." With a sigh of relief, Nie Zhen killed four tianshengjing strongmen and one Yuanjing strongman, which made the killing spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen''s body more and more inflated. With the improvement of Nie Zhen''s cultivation, if he wants to rely on killing to improve his cultivation, the target Nie Zhen wants to kill is at least the strong one of the three holy realms. No matter how weak he is, the effect of promotion is not obvious. After a little understanding, Nie Zhen stabilizes his mood, and then sees his eyes staring at his monkey. Nie Zhen took the demon king''s armour, the killing sword, the dead flower bud and the flowing gold puppet back into the ring. Then he walked slowly to the monkey and asked with a smile, "Hello, my name is Nie Zhen. I''m new here. I just heard that you are from the tuntian mountain range. Have you ever heard of a kind of medicinal material called Wudang juyangguo?" The monkey was stunned, then looked at Nie Zhen and asked, "do you want to be a JuYang fruit?" Seeing that the monkey seemed to have a clue, Nie Zhen immediately affirmed: "no, my master is injured. He needs this kind of medicine to heal. If you have a clue, can you tell me?" Nie Zhen was also holding the mentality of trying to ask the monkey, did not expect that the other party actually has a clue, which makes Nie Zhen very excited. The monkey said to Nie Zhen, "I don''t have any clues. I''ve seen this herb in our Monkey King''s stock. It''s the fist size of the fruit. It''s very hot." Nie Zhen heard that Wudang JuYang fruit had been picked. He felt a little disappointed, but then he asked, "I don''t know if you are willing to sell Wudang JuYang fruit? I''m willing to pay five times as much for it Although the quality of Wudang JuYang fruit is very good, it is not widely used. Nie Zhen has a lot of medicinal materials with higher quality, which can be exchanged. However, the monkey shook his head at Nie Zhen, and then said to Nie Zhen, "in fact, you just saved my life. If you want this elixir, I can find it for you. It''s just..." "Just what?" Nie Zhen vaguely grasped something. In front of him, this monkey seemed to have a high status in the monkey king family in tuntian mountain. The monkey said with a heavy expression: "but now there is a rebellion in the tuntian mountain range. The whole tuntian mountain range is in disorder. Even the headquarters of the monkey king clan are surrounded. You can''t get in at all...""What? Rebellion? " Although Nie Zhen didn''t know the specific situation, he felt that his head was very big. If such a thing happened in tuntian mountain, he would be in great trouble this time. Nie Zhen knows the property of Wudang JuYang fruit. This kind of magic medicine will absorb the Yang Qi all around through the spiritual root. Although the tuntian mountain range is vast, if Wudang JuYang fruit has been put into the inventory by the monkey king clan, it will be difficult for this tuntian mountain range to have another one of this kind of medicine. "You Must we find Wudang JuYang fruit? " The monkey jumps twice in the same place. It looks like he is moving his muscles and bones. Then he looks at Nie Zhen and asks. Nie Zhen nodded and said: "yes, I must get this medicine, otherwise my master can''t last so long!" The monkey turned his eyes and said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "in this case, we might as well discuss it? How about you help me to put down the rebellion on our side, and I help you to make that Wudang juyangguo? " In fact, Nie Zhen has already thought of this. As long as the rebellion is settled, the five Dang juyangguo will have a way to get it. However, for the sake of caution, Nie Zhen asked: "in other words, what''s your status in the monkey king clan? I won''t look back. You don''t speak well, do you? " The monkey immediately jumped up and said, "can''t I speak well? I''m the heir of the monkey king in the lower world. I can''t speak well! " "Heirs Well, it seems that the identity is not low, so it should be reliable. Let''s go to the tuntian mountains. Along the way, you can tell me what happened to the monkey king clan. " Nie Zhen listen to, think ghost said should have no problem, immediately agreed to ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The reason why ghosts invite Nie Zhen to work with them to solve the rebellion is that they like Nie Zhen''s strength. Although Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only seven sections of Tianjing, he is really fighting and his strength is even three points stronger than himself. Seeing that Nie Zhen agreed to help himself so simply, the ghost also directly labeled Nie Zhen as a "good man". In addition, Nie Zhen went to the danger thousands of miles in order to save his master, which also made the ghost admire Nie Zhen very much in his heart. Without a few words, he became a brother with Nie Zhen and called him a "boss". Nie Zhen can see that although this ghost has strong cultivation, his mind is still like a child. He doesn''t have any tact at all. If he doesn''t meet himself but other scheming people, he probably won''t know that he has been fooled into Grandma''s house for a long time. Along the way, Nie Zhen roughly introduced his origin to GuiGui and the reason why he came to Xuanyuan. "Pooh! This Pingsha paizhente is not a thing! The three empires even want to bully. If they have the ability, why don''t they kill the first-class sect of the wind and frost kingdom? " Because Geng Zhao ambushed himself, GuiGui hated Pingsha school. "By the way, ghost, what''s the matter with you monkey king clan?" Since Nie Zhen got involved in the rebellion of Monkey King clan in order to get Wudang juyangguo, he naturally had to investigate the situation, so that he would not be fully prepared when he got it. Ghost secretly gnawed his teeth, clenched his fists and said: "brother Nie, it''s like this. Tuntian mountain has been ruled by Monkey King clan since ancient times, which is similar to the concept of clan of your Terran practitioners. The dominant Monkey King clan is Tuntian King monkey clan. Since ancient times, Tuntian King monkey clan dominates all monkey tribes." "In addition to the monkey family of tuntian king, there are four monkey families, namely, the silver Monkey King, the Yu Monkey King, the ghost Monkey King and the Mo Monkey King. The monkey king family has five families, which rule the tuntian mountains together. The monkey family of Tuntian King lives in the middle of the mountains, and the other four families are stationed in four directions of the tuntian mountains." "But not long ago, the four royal families suddenly launched a rebellion at the same time, led by the silver Monkey King family, and the monkey family of tuntian king was caught off guard. Moreover, our master tuntian king was also intrigued by the undercover who had been ambushed by the silver Monkey King. Now the whole Tuntian Monkey King family is suppressed in the central Monkey King Mountain, and the other four groups surround the monkey king mountain. If it is not for our family''s support I''m afraid they''ve broken the shape, plus some defensive arrays handed down from ancestors! If I hadn''t just left tuntian mountain to be lazy Oh, no, I''m afraid they are trapped in Houwang mountain after leaving tuntian mountain for training! " Ghosts gnash their teeth and hate those traitors. They want to beat them into meat mud one by one. In fact, Monkey King tuntian, who is far away from monkey king mountain, tells ghosts about tuntian mountain with a message card. In the end, he orders ghosts to stay away from tuntian mountain and come back for revenge in the future. However, ghosts don''t care so much and kill them back in the moment they get the news. Only when they meet Geng Zhao and others on the way back, can they meet Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen digested the information that ghosts brought to him. In fact, the whole thing was relatively simple. Now Nie Zhen asked: "ghosts, your master, Monkey King tuntian, should be the strongest of the monkey race? Otherwise, they don''t have to arrange the undercover to attack your master. " Hearing Nie Zhen''s question, the ghost raised his head with pride and said, "of course! My teacher respected him as an old man, but he was the only strong man in Yuanjing section 3 of the monkey king clan. The other four monkey kings had only Yuanjing section 2. If they hadn''t been intrigued by them, my teacher respected him, he wouldn''t have been unfair to these people! " "You''re just an heir. You''re second only to the four monkey kings!" Nie Zhen heard ghosts describe the top strength of the monkey king family, and immediately did not dare to underestimate ghosts. Nie Zhen originally thought that the monkey king''s masters are like clouds and the strong are like rain. I''m afraid they are another Pingsha school. But their strongest are only one level better than ghosts. No wonder ghosts and ghosts dare to go back alone. Nie Zhen estimates that among the four monkeys, except the most powerful Monkey King, no one else is the opponent of ghosts and ghosts. "Hey, hey It''s called natural beauty. It''s my talent, so don''t worry, boss. I''m such an excellent successor. When I go back to monkey king mountain, it''s a piece of cake for me to open the stock and get the medicine for you as long as I say! " Nie Zhen thought that if the overall strength of the monkey king clan is just like this, then their trip is really likely to be successful. "Ghost, what are the characteristics of these four monkey kings, and what are the contradictions between them and your monkey family, please tell me." As the inheritors of the monkey king clan, ghosts and ghosts naturally know the characteristics of each ethnic group like the palm of their hands. One by one, they said: "the silver Monkey King clan is the most comprehensive and powerful clan besides the swallow King monkey clan. This time, they led the rebellion." "Yu Monkey King has always been the iron of silver Monkey King. Naturally, this rebellion followed him. Needless to say, although Yu Monkey King himself was also the second member of Yuanjing, he was slightly inferior to silver Monkey King. Ghost Monkey King family was always good at speed. In terms of speed, they were faster than silver Monkey King and Yu Monkey King, but their attack power was relatively weak Some. ""As for the Mo Monkey King clan, they are good at refining miraculous drugs. They usually have little friendship with the tuntian monkey clan or the other three clans, and they don''t offend anyone. This time the Mo Monkey King clan participated in the rebellion, I think most of them took a fancy to the stock of miraculous drugs in Houwang mountain. After all, the tuntian monkey clan ruled the tuntian mountain, and most of the miraculous drugs in the tuntian mountain were imported I''m afraid the monkey king has been envious for a long time. " "Oh? They are good at extracting medicinal materials? " Nie Zhen was a little surprised because human beings are good at alchemy and medicine, and spirit beasts are naturally weak in this aspect, including array and weapon refining. Few spirit beasts are good at these. "Yes, it seems that the most important thing for them is the alchemy, and they are even obsessed with it. Although they can''t compare with the alchemy of your Terrans, they are good in the orcs." Ghost nods to say. "How can this happen Ghost, you say that the monkey king clan is most obsessed with refining medicine. How far are they obsessed? " Nie Zhen suddenly became curious about the monkey king family. "How obsessed? It''s time to die. " Although ghosts don''t know why Nie Zhen is interested in the monkey king, they still tell the truth. Suddenly, the ghost shivered, because he saw Nie Zhen suddenly show a strange sneer, and Nie Zhen''s cold voice came into his ear: "I''m so interested in refining medicine It seems that we can make good use of this... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "Well Mr. Nie? You just said "can use" means... " Although it''s not clear what Nie Zhen means, he seems to have a good idea. Then, Nie Zhen said his plan to GuiGui, and immediately GuiGui said to Nie Zhen with exaggeration: "Wow, I can''t see you are honest, boss. You are so mean! But hey, hey I like it! This is how these traitors should be treated! " "Do you think this plan is feasible?" Nie Zhen looks to the ghost for advice. After all, he doesn''t know the monkey king as well as the ghost. He has to rely on the ghost to judge many things. But the ghost waved his hand and said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "absolutely no problem! The group of goods can''t control their hands when they see the elixir like Tiancai Dibao. This plan is absolutely no problem! " Nie Zhen''s mouth turned up and said, "then do it according to the plan. Let''s go to the territory of Monkey King!" "Come on Immediately, Nie Zhen and ghosts flew to the territory of Monkey King Mo at the same time. When Nie Zhen and ghosts went to the tuntian mountains, the Pingsha faction caused an earth shaking riot. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion in the central hall of the Mountain Gate of the Pingsha sect, which made all the people of the Pingsha sect feel how terrible the anger of the leader of the Pingsha sect in the hall was. The Mountain Gate of the whole Pingsha school is shaking, which immediately envelops the whole Pingsha school in an atmosphere of mountain rain. "Tianji, get over here!" All of a sudden, Geng Wushuang, the leader of Pingsha sect, heard the angry voice over the whole Pingsha sect. "Headmaster, what''s the matter?" Geng Wushuang''s confidant, King Tianji, hurried into the hall. Not long ago, he left here. He was passed back by Geng Wushuang. He didn''t know what had happened, but his intuition told him that the leader''s anger was extraordinary. I''m afraid something big would happen. "Dead! He''s dead Before entering the hall, I heard Geng Wushuang''s furious voice. "Who died?" As soon as the king of Tianji entered the hall, his face turned pale. The aura and vigorous wind in the hall was so strong that even he had to be careful to resist. "Zhao ER! It''s zhaoer! Zhao er''s soul is broken Geng Wushuang''s eyes were full of blood, as if he wanted to chew up his son killing enemy on the spot. "Young leader is dead?" The king of heaven''s Secret Law was stunned, and immediately showed a look of consternation. Geng Zhao died? You know, Geng Zhao''s cultivation has been in Yuanjing for some time. Although this kind of cultivation is not invincible in the world, it can at least have the strength of self-protection among the five great gods. Of course, those sect masters can''t deal with Geng Zhao. What''s more, Geng Zhao started with four strong men in the holy land this time. According to the truth, there should be no accident. Geng Zhao had experienced alone in Fengshuang kingdom before, and nothing happened. This time, he just went through Xuanyuan Kingdom, and the place he wanted to go was only three great kingdoms. What can happen? So when he heard about Geng Zhao''s fall, the first reaction of the king was that it was impossible. However, when King Tianji saw that Geng Wushuang wanted to eat people, he knew that all this was true. "This No one in the three empires can threaten the life of the young leader. We also informed him that he must not enter the Yutang Kingdom Are you from Xuanyuan? Who dares to harm the young leader of Pingsha sect... " The eyes of the king of heavenly secrets keep flashing. Once the young leader of Pingsha sect dies, the heaven of Pingsha sect will be pierced. "Fart! Damn Xuanyuan! It''s from the three empires! A little beast named Nie Zhen Geng Wushuang threw a jade card in front of the king of heaven. "The three empires Nie... " The king of heaven''s secrets was a little confused for a moment. The name of Nie Zhen was very strange to him. The king of Tianji quickly picked up the jade card. It was a jade card with video function. The king of Tianji urged Lingli to open it. It was the scene of Nie Zhen''s killing Geng Zhao. Meanwhile, all the conversations Nie Zhen reported to his family were recorded. At that time, Geng Zhao knew that he probably had no chance to survive, so in order to get revenge for his father in the future, Geng Zhao secretly started this video jade card, recorded Nie Zhen''s face and name, and passed it on to his father Geng Wushuang. When Geng Wushuang received the news, Geng Zhao''s soul jade card had been broken. "The secret! Send someone for me! Send someone to the three empires and find the man named Nie Zhen for me! I''ll break him to pieces and avenge my photo! " Geng Wushuang is furious and wants to tear Nie Zhen up in person. After seeing the arraignment, King Tianji said to Geng Wushuang: "inform the leader, and his subordinates immediately organize our elite. However, his subordinates feel that there is something very suspicious. I hope the leader will think twice." "Say it Geng Wushuang''s anger hasn''t gone away yet. If it wasn''t for the person who suggested to him in front of him was the trusted king of Tianji, I''m afraid he would not have the patience.King Tianji knew that Geng Wushuang was very impatient now, but he said with a stiff head: "leader, the young leader was killed by the curfew. Naturally, he wanted to do his best to revenge, but his subordinates felt that if the other side deliberately said the three empires, he was not a member of the three empires. It would be futile to try to make us misunderstand the direction This person will go to other places and will not come back. The sea is vast. How can we find him? " Seeing this, Geng Wushuang calmed down a little when he heard what he had said, and the king continued: "since the young leader was killed in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, he may not be a member of the three empires. Even if he is a member of the three empires, he has entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom and enjoys such a huge aura. If he never goes back, let''s go If the three empires stay in the garrison, they will not be able to get revenge for 1000 years and 10000 years? Therefore, my subordinates think that it is not wise to only target at the three empires. " Although he was eager to avenge, Geng Wushuang had to admit that the king of heaven''s fortune was right, and immediately said, "that day, in your opinion?" Tianji Dharma king said: "according to the subordinates, we should act in three steps at the same time. First, immediately inform all the Pingsha disciples of the portrait of this person, and order the two Dharma kings Linglong and chimang to investigate whether there is such a person named Nie Zhen in the three empires. Second, immediately send someone to Xuanyuan kingdom to investigate the death of the young leader No one knows the whereabouts of the murderer. As for the third step, if we want to find this man in the future, we must mobilize the sect experts on a large scale. At that time, we are likely to go to the Xuanyuan kingdom. I think we need to pay more attention to the Xuanyuan Kingdom when we organize the internal staff of our sect, so as not to be charged with invading other gods without authorization. " "Pa!" Geng Wushuang praised: "heaven, or you do things strictly, then it''s up to you to do it! Do it as soon as possible. Don''t miss the time to hunt down my son killer! " "My subordinates take orders!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 In the middle of tuntian mountain, there is a towering mountain, which is called Houwang mountain. At this time, Houwang mountain is surrounded by four huge monkey armies in four directions. At the moment, no one can get in or out of Houwang mountain, and it is covered by a red border. If it is not for this defensive border, I am afraid Houwang mountain will be defeated by these four armies. At this time, it was in the southeast of Houwang mountain. Inside the Chinese Army''s tent, the left Dharma protector of the king mohou family, who was sitting at the top of the left side, said in a deep voice to the king mohou who was sitting in the center: "king, this time we follow the king silver monkey to attack the mountain. Who knows that the mountain still has this card Now the situation is deadlocked for a long time Tianlingguo is coming out. It will be too late then! " The green fluffy Mo monkey king was frowning at the moment, but in the face of his subordinates, he said in a deep voice: "well, this time, the monkey king swallowed the magic Yin toxin we specially prepared for him. Even the king could not remove this poison, let alone it! As long as three days later, the monkey king will not be able to hold on. At that time, the defensive border will be broken because of the fall of Monkey King. At that time, our four armies will rush up and we can win the monkey king clan! " "Well Now it''s the only way You know, the foundation of King swallow monkey is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. This time, we led an elite army to attack suddenly. If the situation remains stalemate, those who favor King swallow monkey may betray us.... " The right Dharma protector on the other side also said bitterly. Although the elite army of the monkey king clan is still under their control, most of the clan still believe in the monkey king clan. If this battle can''t be resolved quickly and quickly, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for them. "Well Before the first action, I really shouldn''t just listen to the silver Monkey King''s one-sided words. The old guy said it was simple when he planned, but the result was! I should not have listened to it when I knew it was so troublesome The left Dharma protector is a little depressed. "What''s the use of saying that now! We''ve all got on the thief ship. We can''t get off at this time The monkey king frowned. "What do you call it After the monkey king mountain is conquered, the coming spirit fruit of burying heaven will not come to our Monkey King family. But this time, it''s our Monkey King family that makes the most contribution? If we didn''t use the magic Yin toxin, how could the monkey king be defeated? But we didn''t have a share of the tianlingguo when we went back to bury it. We were free to ask for the elixir in the stock after we entered the monkey king mountain. Why do I always feel that we are losing money this time... " Right Dharma protector now also has some regrets. At the beginning, he was too impulsive. I knew it was better to be rational. Although Mo monkey king didn''t say it, he had some regrets in his heart. At the beginning, he was so hot headed that he agreed to take part in the rebellion of silver monkey king when he thought of the elixir storehouse of swallow Monkey King. After he calmed down, he found that Mo monkey king was just thankless this time. Although it has been said before that after entering Houwang mountain, the elixir storehouse of Houwang mountain belongs to the monkey king family of Mo, but once the silver Monkey King family moves into Houwang mountain, how much of the monkey king family can be divided is still unknown. But now the monkey king clan has been on the boat. Even if they want to get off the boat, they can''t do it. Just at this time, suddenly a monkey rushed in outside the camp and reported to the king of Mo monkey: "report to the king, not far away from the camp, someone saw a strange elixir flower. This elixir seems to have independent consciousness. It''s hard for subordinates to subdue it. Please ask the king to do it in person!" "Oh? Strange elixir? " The monkey king and the left and right Dharma protectors stand up at the same time. The monkey king family is very keen on miraculous medicine. If there is any rare miraculous medicine, they will rush for it. Especially now that the monkey family is surrounded, the elixir collected from below does not need to be supplied to the monkey family. "Come on! Lead the way The king immediately led the left and right Dharma protectors. Under the leadership of this subordinate, he rushed to the plain tens of miles away from the army camp of the king. When he got there, the monkey king found that most of the elite of the monkey king clan had gathered here and surrounded the strange elixir. In the center of the encirclement, a gray black flower was controlling countless vines and attacking the monkeys around. "This elixir actually has independent consciousness?" The monkey king was very surprised. Generally speaking, the elixir with independent consciousness is rare in heaven and earth. Ordinary people can meet but can''t ask for it. The people who can subdue are always the ones with great fortune. "If we, the monkey king clan, can subdue an elixir with independent consciousness and even attack automatically Even if you don''t get the funerary fruit, it''s not such a pity... " The monkey king looked excited. Immediately, the left and right Dharma protectors behind the king rushed to the flower. However, in a moment, hundreds of gray vines rolled towards them, and they immediately entangled their legs."Well The left and right Dharma protectors snorted at the same time. They felt a huge suction coming from the vines, and their vitality was passing along the vines "What a strange elixir!" Mo Monkey King is not angry but happy. The more wonderful the elixir is, the happier it is. This shows that the quality of the elixir is higher. Immediately, the king of Mo monkey planned to do it himself. A powerful force of Yuan Jing came to his face. In an instant, countless vines were shaken away by Yuan Jing''s momentum, and the left and right Dharma protectors escaped from the heaven again. The monkey king yelled, "don''t wait. This elixir is strange!" Finish saying, Mo Monkey King Pro automatic hand, Yuan Jing strong momentum directly shrouded in the gray black flowers. The hair of the monkey king stood upright, and his eyes released the green light. The light turned into lines, directly tied the flower, then carried it, and at the same time, he said, "close up!" The flower was so dry and crisp that it was taken away by the monkey king! "Ha ha! Long live the monkey king The left and right Dharma protectors were very excited. As soon as the king of Mo monkey took the hand, he immediately subdued this strange elixir, and immediately raised the majesty of the king of Mo monkey to the peak. "Ha ha! Triumph! This elixir is so strange. I''ll go back and study it carefully! " Wang Zhi, the monkey king, was so proud that he left with the elixir. The elite soldiers of the monkey king family also followed him back. But what they didn''t know was that they were followed by the golden drops on the ground that were almost invisible to the naked eye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 The elixir subdued by King Mo is naturally the flower bud of death. After King Mo and others return, Nie Zhen and ghosts appear on the scene. "Ha ha They thought they were lucky and got some magic medicine! " Ghost one face laughs at of facial expression way. At this time, Nie Zhen solemnly said to GuiGui, "GuiGui, if our plan is implemented successfully this time, the elite troops of BoMo Monkey King clan will suffer a heavy loss. As the successor of Monkey King clan, are you sure you want to do this?" Ghost gnashed his teeth, nodded and said: "these traitors are not worthy of death! Don''t worry. Even if the whole army is destroyed, it''s just an army. There are countless people in the monkey king clan. With a little training, it won''t be very difficult to form the present lineup in the future! " Nie Zhen also nodded and agreed: "yes, since these people have two hearts, it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to solve them cleanly." Immediately, they also flew in the direction of the monkey king camp That night, the king of Mo monkey held a feast to celebrate that he got such a precious elixir during the day that all the monkey soldiers were drunk. It''s understandable that, after all, in the hearts of the Mo Monkey King clan, whether they are the swallow King monkey clan or the silver Monkey King clan, they are not as important as a precious elixir. In addition, the whole tuntian mountain range has always been inaccessible to outsiders. Even if there are, they have to cross the whole territory of Mo Monkey King. It''s almost impossible, so it doesn''t matter if they are drunk. However, when they relaxed their vigilance, the dead flower bud, which the monkey king thought he had subdued, suddenly opened the flower bud, and then released some light pink powder from the flower bud. The powder kept floating into the air, and even Mo Monkey King, a strong man in Yuan Kingdom, didn''t realize the strangeness. In the middle of the night, when the defense of all practitioners dropped to the lowest level, the death buds suddenly became difficult, and countless vines spread from all directions. Because the dead flower buds are very precious, and the monkey king also plans to start to study the dead flower buds soon, so it will settle the dead flower buds in a camp. The vine of the dead bud first entangled two monkey guards standing outside the camp to guard it. Where did the two monkey guards know that the dead flower buds would suddenly be in trouble? In an instant, they were entangled into two mummies. Without a few breathing time, they were absorbed into two mummies. The next moment, the death bud directly spread out countless vines in all directions, dense, looking down from the sky, it was like a spider web. Every time those vines pass a camp, they will sneak in quietly, and then entangle the monkey spirit beasts inside, and absorb their vitality completely It took only half an hour for the dead flower bud to kill more than half of the people, and the power of the dead flower bud became stronger and stronger with the absorption of more and more monkey spirit beasts. "Well? What''s going on? " The left Dharma protector finally felt a bit strange. It seemed that something strange had happened in the camp. When the left Dharma protector woke up, he found that his body was bound by a golden rope! "What''s going on?" The left Dharma protector was shocked and wanted to get rid of this strange rope. But before he could get rid of the golden puppet, he saw a monkey with a stick standing in front of him. "Who are you boy?" The left Dharma protector was so surprised that he yelled angrily. "I am the one who takes your life!" The left Dharma protector only heard a shrill cry, and then the long stick fell down and exploded his head On the other side, the situation of the right Dharma protector is not much better. At night, the right Dharma protector, who was still drinking heavily, suddenly felt sleepy, so he fell asleep. When he woke up, he found that he had been tied up by a strange golden rope "This is When did it happen? " The right Dharma protector was stunned for a while. At least he was a spirit beast of heaven holy land level. Even if he relaxed his vigilance, he should not feel the warning sign at all. They didn''t know that Nie Zhen had a kind of medicinal powder hidden in the bud of death. This kind of medicinal powder can cover the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator. Although it can''t last for a long time, it can minimize the spiritual acuity of the cultivator in a short time. In theory, the vines of the dead flower buds can''t be so quiet, and the whole process can''t be discovered. But combined with Nie Zhen''s medicinal powder, the spirit of the monkey spirit beasts is not strong, and the medicinal power of the medicinal powder can buy time for the dead flower buds. As for the left and right Dharma protectors of the mohou royal family, because of their strong strength, Nie Zhen gave them special treatment. He first tied them up with gold puppets, and then killed them separately by Nie Zhen and ghosts. The current strength of Liujin puppet is comparable to that of the spirit tools in the fifth section of Tianjing. Once the binding steps are completely formed, then the state of Liujin puppet will be adjusted to the hardest state. Even the strong one in tianshengjing can''t break it in a short time."Who the hell are you?" The right Dharma protector roared at Nie Zhen. He never thought that he would be killed by a human cultivator of Tianjing Qiduan. "Puff!" In case of any change, Nie Zhen didn''t say a word of nonsense this time. He took up his sword and cut off the head of the right Dharma protector. At this point, the two Dharma protectors of the monkey king clan were all killed by Nie Zhen and ghosts, and the monkey king''s army of more than ten thousand people has lost more than 70%. Because of the medicinal powder, many people don''t even know what happened. They don''t know the seriousness until they are entangled by the dead buds. The flower bud of death is also very cunning. Most of the time, it directly entangles each other''s mouth, making it unable to shout, and at the same time, it absorbs each other''s vitality completely. The wariness of the soldiers of the monkey king clan is too low, which makes it feel like no one. At this time, the most powerful Mo Monkey King finally found something strange and rushed out of the camp, but the sight surprised him. All over the world are actually gray and black vines Countless vines are full of its eyeballs and devouring its subordinates "Watch out, everyone! Get up in the air and leave the vines Mo Monkey King''s face was pale, and he used his own spiritual power to shout to the camp, but it was too late. It was only half an hour before and after, and his army of ten thousand people was less than a thousand people! And the rest of the monkey spirit beast, simply can''t be the opponent of death bud! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "Roar!" The monkey king roared, and his green hair stood up like a hedgehog, which made him angry. The most elite army of the monkey king family is responsible for guarding the south corner of the monkey king''s Shandong Province this time to prevent the monkey king family from breaking through the encirclement. But now this army has been swallowed up by a strange flower. Let alone the destruction of the encirclement plan, the whole army will be destroyed, and the prestige of the monkey king in the family will drop to the bottom. Just now, the monkey king just let out a roar, and a stick shadow smashed at the monkey king. "Wow!" Just listen to the strange cry of ghosts, then wave the long stick and smash it at the monkey king. In an instant, the shadows of sticks appear in the sky and smash at the monkey king from different angles. "Are you a ghost? You''re not in monkey king mountain! " The two palms blocked this set of stick techniques, and at the same time saw the identity of the comer. There has never been any news that ghosts are not on monkey king mountain, so Mo Monkey King and others think ghosts are also on monkey king mountain. Who knows it was ghosts who raided Mo Monkey King camp this time! "What a traitor! Give me your life!" Ghost see monkey king, is also the enemy meet, especially envious, immediately swing hands long stick, continue to hit Monkey King. "Ghost, is it hard that you''re doing all this?"?! Well, you little beast, usually we let you, you really think you are invincible in the world?! You haven''t become the monkey king yet! I''ll fight The monkey king roared and grabbed the ghosts with his claws. At the same time, his eyes were green. After dozens of rounds of fighting, ghosts and ghosts gradually fall into the disadvantage. After all, they are only the spirit beast in the first section of Yuanjing, while Mo Monkey King is in the second section of Yuanjing. His cultivation is one level higher than ghosts and ghosts. Both his martial arts moves and his spiritual strength are above ghosts and ghosts. At this time, the two gold puppets rose from the left and right directions, joined the battle group, and joined hands with ghosts to attack the king. "What is this?" The monkey king had never seen the Liujin puppet before, but the Liujin puppet''s offensive should not be underestimated, especially after a few rounds, it found that the Liujin puppet destroyed by it had fused again, which made the monkey king even more depressed. In this way, won''t you never be able to solve these two puppets? "Ghost! You are really ambitious! If you have the ability, you can fight with me alone! Don''t play such a trick! What is the skill of "three against one" Mo Monkey King is very impatient. He is confident that he can defeat Gui Gui in a single fight. However, if he adds two golden puppets, his advantage will be balanced. After all, Gui Gui, as the successor of the next Monkey King, is not so simple. "Pooh! If you have the ability, don''t play with any mean means. Fight openly! What if I beat you four? " The ghost spat, and then continued to attack. With Liujin puppet, he pressed the monkey king step by step. Monkey King Mo was speechless for a while. Indeed, if they didn''t use intrigue, even if they joined hands, they would not be the opponent of Monkey King tuntian. "Boom!" At this time, there was a riot at the bottom. It turned out that Nie Zhen and death flower bud joined hands to completely kill this army of more than ten thousand people. Now only the king of Mo monkey was left. "Wow! I''m so angry As soon as the monkey king saw that all his elite subordinates were destroyed in the bud of death, he was so angry that he immediately waved his claws and caught the ghost. Ghosts and ghosts see that monkey king is coming fiercely, so they wave their long sticks to prevent the monkey king from seizing the opportunity. At the same time, two golden puppets cooperate with the dead flower bud to attack monkey king from three directions. Needless to say, death bud''s attack power is not what it used to be. Once the gray vines are entangled, even Yuanjing strongmen have to deal with them carefully. "What the hell are these things? I''ve never heard of such strange things in monkey king mountain!" The monkey king was very depressed. Both the golden puppet and the dead flower bud put a lot of pressure on him. Although he could not kill him, he was distracted. At this time, the ghost clenched the long stick with both hands, raised it high above the top, and smashed it down at the king of the monkey. At the same time, he called out: "take my stick! "The great stick technique!" "Well! Good strength, but a little slower! " The monkey king snorted coldly in his heart. He was about to use his body method to escape. But at this time, he suddenly felt a strong murderous atmosphere enveloping him. For a moment, the spirit power in the elixir field could not be fully mobilized! It turned out that Nie Zhen had quietly performed the field of killing gods in the distance, and the huge killing spirit of Shura made the monkey king unable to exert all his strength. It was just this time that the ghost''s long stick had been smashed. The monkey king had no choice but to raise his claws above the top to fight against the ghost''s long stick. "Boom!" The Mo Monkey King, whose cultivation has been weakened by the field of killing gods, has the same strength as the ghost. But the ghost is a strike that gathers all his strength at the moment, but the Mo Monkey King is in a hurry to deal with it. He makes a decision and is hit by the ghost on the spot.At the same time, the flower bud of death released hundreds of vines, which tied the monkey king firmly. Two gold puppets attacked the monkey king from left to right, and killed him while it was empty! "Poof!" The monkey king gushes out a big mouthful of blood. The spirit beast of the second section of Yuanjing falls into the hands of ghosts and Nie Zhen this time. Especially now, he doesn''t know that his spirit power can''t be mobilized suddenly. What''s the matter with that frightening murderous spirit? Nie Zhen didn''t stay there and didn''t do anything. After solving all the subordinates of Monkey King Mo, he controlled the flowing gold puppet and the death bud to attack Monkey King Mo, and began to gather Shura ten kills. After all, Nie Zhen is only a practitioner of the seventh section of heaven. Even with the particularity of Shura''s divine decision, Nie Zhen''s actual combat power is far beyond his accomplishments. However, in the face of the spirit beast of the second section of Yuan Jing, Nie Zhen can''t go against heaven any more. The only way is to use his most powerful skills when the monkey king is confused by ghosts. The red and black demon God appeared in front of the ghost again. Although the ghost had already been prepared, he could not help but have an impulse to escape. The shock of Shura''s ten murders is so strong that ghosts have the feeling of being bitten by snakes once and afraid of well ropes for ten years. Fortunately, it is not really bitten by snakes. He shook his head to wake up a little. Then the next second, the monkey king saw the murderous demon God in the sky. The demon God''s red eyes were staring at him. Suddenly, the monkey king had a sense of crisis. He felt that he was in a very dangerous situation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The monkey king was full of crisis. He felt that he was in a very dangerous situation. The demon God in the sky brought him a great threat. "Shura ten kill! It''s amazing Nie Zhen didn''t give the monkey king any room to react. He roared and chopped down the sword. The huge demon God created a huge sword of red and black, aiming at the monkey king! The monkey king looks pale. He feels that this attack is more than ten times more terrifying than the ghost attack before. The person who can use this move is a Terran cultivator with only seven sections of heaven! "Who the hell is this?" The king of Mo monkey screamed and wanted to avoid the sword of Shura''s ten kills. But when he was ready to move, he found that he seemed to have been locked by Nie Zhen. No matter where he wanted to escape, he could not avoid the verdict of Shura''s ten kills. "Play it back!" At the same time, his palms shot forward at the same time. A green light ball shot from the center of his palms towards Shura shisha! "Puff!" With a dull sound, Shura''s ten killed sword pierced the light ball directly, cut the light ball in half, and then stabbed directly at the monkey king! "It''s impossible!" The monkey king was shocked. The ball of light just now has gathered all its spiritual power, which is comparable to the peak attack of Yuanjing section 2. Even if the relationship between the field of killing gods is weakened, its power should not be weaker than the strongest move of Yuanjing section 1. But the martial arts of a seven section Terran cultivator in Tianjing can break his own martial arts? If it wasn''t for the murderous air on the opposite side, it would have been enough to destroy his soul. Otherwise, the monkey king even thought it was a terrible nightmare! "Boom!" The earth shaking explosion was generated from the location of the monkey king, and the fierce Lingli wind crushed countless vegetation into dust! "What''s going on?" "There''s something wrong with monkey king!" "No way! We are always observing the monkey king mountain. If someone goes out to attack the monkey king people in monkey king mountain, we will know for sure! " "Report to the king quickly. If something happens to monkey king, it is very likely that there will be a change in monkey king mountain!" Today''s situation is very sensitive, and it often leads to the whole body. No matter what happens to monkey king, it may involve the situation of Monkey King Mountain. The other three monkey groups around Monkey King Mountain reported the situation of Monkey King to their respective monkey kings one after another. "Silver Monkey King! What happened to monkey king? " The ghost Monkey King, with a gray face and silver hair, cried. "Monkey King, who am I going to ask?" Silver Monkey King dissatisfied way, ghost monkey king this words make like Mo Monkey King side of the situation is because of himself. "Cluck I thought the silver monkey king was scheming. Nothing could be concealed from you. " The monkey king gave a strange smile. Silver Monkey King also ignored the strange words of ghost Monkey King, while Yu Monkey King on the other side of silver monkey king said to silver Monkey King: "silver Monkey King, no matter what happens to Mo Monkey King, one thing is certain. If anything happens to Mo Monkey King, Monkey King Mountain is likely to break out while Mo Monkey King is looking forward to it. When the time comes Our plan to encircle Monkey King Mountain is likely to fail! We should be on our guard as early as possible! " Yu Monkey King is the iron of the silver Monkey King. He still attaches great importance to what he says, but now the silver Monkey King says, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Mo Monkey King, but I''m sure the monkey king family on monkey king mountain will not break through at this stage." "Why?" The silver Monkey King narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s very simple, because there has not been the fluctuation of the spirit power of the tianlingguo. The tianlingguo hasn''t been born yet. If the monkey swallowing the tianwangshan gives up the houwangshan, it''s equivalent to giving up the tianlingguo. If so, isn''t it right for us? So I can conclude that at least they won''t withdraw from Houwang mountain yet, but It''s only been a day or two since the tianlingguo was born. At this critical moment, there''s something wrong with the monkey king. It''s really difficult to deal with it... " At the critical moment, they all felt that the monkey king could not be supported by mud. "Why don''t we go and support the monkey king?" Yu Monkey King asked. "Pooh! This monkey king can''t succeed enough, but he can''t fail. How can we support him? Isn''t it a waste of time and energy? I think we should attack Monkey King Mountain directly! As long as the monkey king mountain is conquered, everything will stop. Even if the monkey king clan is destroyed, it has nothing to do with us! " The ghost Monkey King rolled his eyes and sneered, obviously not in favor of supporting the monkey king. The silver Monkey King also nodded to the ghost Monkey King''s approval. Deep in his heart, he did not approve of supporting the king. In the final analysis, the silver Monkey King wanted to have a dominant family and monopolize the monkey king mountain in the future. It''s not a bad thing for the silver Monkey King to have one less person to share the spoils.If there is no mo Monkey King, Yu Monkey King is his own iron. In the case of two to one, ghost monkey king can''t get any advantage at all. Therefore, according to the truth, the ghost monkey king should not want the monkey king to have an accident. Unfortunately, the ghost Monkey King is selfish and does not want to support the monkey king, and the silver monkey king just pushes the boat along with the current. At present, the silver monkey king said to the other two monkey kings: "the ghost Monkey King is right. We can''t give up our overall plan for it. I suggest that our three armies directly launch a general attack on the monkey king mountain, and attack the monkey king mountain before the tianlingguo comes out." Silver monkey king said that, which was equivalent to giving orders. The other two monkey kings took orders one after another. Everyone decided to attack Monkey King Mountain regardless of the death of Mo Monkey King. At the same time, the riot of Shura''s ten murders has gradually returned to calm. Nie Zhen is breathing heavily in the air. This time, the ten murders of Shura almost emptied his whole strength. After using his moves, he almost can''t stand in the air. Fortunately, Muling holy spring is constantly recovering his physical strength. At the same time, Nie Zhen also takes out a lot of pills and swallows them into his mouth. Only then can he recover some spiritual power. Seeing that Nie Zhen was ok, the ghost focused on the monkey king. At first glance, even the ghost was startled. At this moment, the Mo Monkey King is in an unprecedented state. From the waist down, his whole lower body is turned into flesh mud, even his upper body is also bloody. Nie Zhen''s ten kill move actually destroys a spirit beast in the second section of Yuan realm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Looking at the monkey king lying on the ground, ghosts have an unreal feeling that the two section spirit beast of Tangtang Yuanjing, the monkey king who has been famous for a long time in the tuntian mountains, has come to such a miserable end. But ghosts and ghosts have no compassion at all. The monkey king and others plot a rebellion, and use despicable means to plot against his master. It''s hard to say that it''s the retribution of these traitors! "Puff Poof Rao Spare my life... " The monkey king looked at the ghosts and Nie Zhen who were slowly approaching him. His face turned pale and he could not help begging for mercy. In his present state, even a cultivator of heaven can take his life. Nie Zhen used more spiritual power than he used to deal with Geng Zhao. He directly crippled him, who was the second spirit beast of Yuanjing. "Tell me the truth! Why do you four traitors betray the monkey family The ghost''s face was fierce. He pointed his long stick at the head of the monkey king, as if he would smash it down if he didn''t agree. The monkey king''s face was very pale, and he spewed out two mouthfuls of black blood. Then he said intermittently, "bury The fruit of burying heaven is about to be born The silver Monkey King organized our four tribes to attack the monkey king mountain at the same time, intending to seize the burial fruit But We, the monkey king family, don''t have any idea about burying the heavenly fruit. We just want the elixir storehouse in monkey king mountain... " The king of Mo monkey knew the value of burying the heavenly spirit fruit, so he quickly got rid of the relationship, but in fact, everyone had some thoughts about burying the heavenly spirit fruit. "Bury the heavenly fruit?" Nie Zhen is suspicious. GuiGui explained to Nie Zhen: "the tianlingguo is the inheritance kingdom of Monkey King. It''s said that this fruit has been bred for thousands of years. If our monkey people take this tianlingguo, it can not only greatly improve their cultivation talent, but also develop the potential Tianfu of our monkey family. The actual effect may be even more terrifying than I described." Nie Zhen nodded, and roughly understood that this fruit might be similar to the treasure of Monkey King. "It shouldn''t be too late, ghost. Please contact your master and tell him that we have come to monkey king mountain. Let him start the array and let us go in." Nie Zhen told the ghost that the monkey king''s other clans didn''t know about the ten murders of Shura just now. Whether they would support the monkey king or not, Nie Zhen can''t guarantee. Now he has to join the monkey king of tuntian as soon as possible, otherwise he will have to spare no effort to deal with a monkey king. If the three monkey kings come together, Nie Zhen and the ghost will have to escape It''s too late. The ghost nodded, it also knew that time was running out, and then turned to the monkey king and said, "what about this old guy?" Nie Zhen is very kind to himself. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen this time, the monkey king clan would not be so easy to be captured. Besides, Nie Zhen always has ideas, so ghosts are more and more obedient to Nie Zhen now. Nie Zhen took a casual look at the monkey king, mentioned the sword and said to the ghost, "is that still a question? Just kill it. " With that, Nie Zhen wants to do it. It''s very natural. When Nie Zhen saw that he was going to kill him, the monkey king was absolutely out of his wits. He knew that this seemingly talkative human being was more terrifying than ghosts when he started. He said he wanted to do it, but I''m afraid he really wanted to do it. "Slowly wait! If you kill me, you will regret it Mo Monkey King roars a way quickly, while roaring, the corner of the mouth is still oozing blood. Nie Zhen said with a sneer to the monkey king, "Oh? Let''s hear it. How can we regret it? " In Nie Zhen''s opinion, this is just the hard support before the death of Monkey King mo. "I I used the unique toxin of the monkey king family, the magic Yin toxin, to the monkey king before! If you kill me, no one in the world will be able to remove this toxin! " The monkey king cried out. "What! How dare you poison my master? " Ghost gas of a drag up Mo Monkey King, its upper and lower teeth because of anger and constantly make friction sound. "I I can remove the poison from your master! As long as you can spare my life Mo Monkey King is very nervous. Although it can''t remove the magic Yin toxin, it''s not easy to win a chance at this critical moment. The ghost hesitated. Although he killed the monkey king with a stick, he felt much better. However, compared with his master''s life, it''s not so important to vent his evil spirit. At the moment, the ghost was so suspicious that he asked the monkey king, "are you serious?" Seeing that the ghost believed it, the monkey king nodded and said, "seriously, seriously..." Nie Zhen has been staring at the monkey king. When the ghost is about to promise the monkey king, he can clearly see a trace of cunning in the monkey king''s eyes. At the moment, Nie Zhen''s hand stopped in front of the ghost and sneered at the monkey king: "Monkey King, since you can remove the magic Yin toxin, why don''t you tell me how to remove the magic Yin toxin?""This..." The monkey king hesitated for a while. Naturally, he could not say how to remove the magic Yin toxin. Then he turned his eyes and said, "this This is my secret. How can I tell you easily? If I tell you, what will you do? " The words of Mo Monkey King sounded very reasonable, but Nie Zhen didn''t buy it. He immediately went on to say, "no matter, I can swear to heaven that as long as you tell us how to remove the magic Yin toxin, we will not only let you live, but also you don''t have to go to monkey king mountain. We can let you go now, OK?" "This..." The monkey king''s forehead gradually appeared a cold sweat, where it said what detoxification method, now Nie Zhen is pressing, even ghosts are suspicious, but it can''t say a word. "Well! You want to cheat me with this little trick?! You have no antidote at all, do you? " Nie Zhen angrily scolds a way. "I I''ll fight with you The monkey king barks and plans to fight with Nie Zhen. He really hates Nie Zhen. If Nie Zhen didn''t see through his tricks, he might have cheated the ghosts by now. In the face of the broken pot, Nie Zhen had been on guard for a long time. He moved to the back of the king, lifted the sword and cut off the head of the king! The monkey king gave a scream, then the monkey head fell to the ground and was killed by Nie Zhen. Even the soul was completely destroyed by the murderous spirit of Shura. "I''ll go! Daren Qing is lying to me! I nearly hit him In a rage, the ghost raised his foot and trampled on the head of the monkey king to vent his hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 After venting his anger, the ghost asked Nie Zhen: "boss, although the old man died, the poison in my master''s body..." In fact, the ghost only now knows that his master is poisoned. In the previous hearsay, his master just told him that he was plotting. The ghost thought he was hurt or something. Nie Zhen pondered for a while and said to the ghost, "now it''s meaningless to think about this. Let''s go into the monkey king mountain first and see your master. I''m also a alchemist. Let me see your master''s situation first. Maybe I can come up with a way." "Really?! Boss, you are too good. I didn''t expect you to be an alchemist! Then you must have a way! Let''s hurry up to monkey king mountain Ghost a listen, very happy, quickly with Nie Zhen Chong up monkey king mountain. Although Nie Zhen is dissatisfied with what he says, he still has his own confidence. In his opinion, the level of refining medicine of Monkey King and other spirit beasts is the level of preschool in front of him. If he can''t crack the poison of Monkey King and other spirit beasts, he will really be a descendant of the pharmacist God King. While rushing up the monkey king mountain, the ghost also informs his master of his coming to the monkey king mountain with a message card. They need to quickly open the entrance of the defensive array. At the top of the monkey king mountain, all the fighters of the monkey family gathered together, with a posture of rain coming and wind filling the building. You know, the defensive array on monkey king mountain is not the defensive array set up by old Xue in Yutang kingdom. Its defensive power is not so amazing, and the spirit beast itself is not particularly good at array or Dan Dao and other techniques. Under the attack of the four ethnic groups, this defensive array is in danger. At this time, the blue faced king tuntian monkey is sitting in the central hall of the monkey king mountain. At the moment, it is still kneeling, trying to force the magic Yin toxin out of its body. Unfortunately, it has been in vain. This toxin is very strange, and it has been hovering in the elixir field, suppressing its own elixir field with a force of Yin cold poison. No matter how hard it is forced, it can not force the toxin out In vitro, even the antidote pill has no effect. At this time, a man rushed in from outside the hall and told king tuntian: "king, according to my subordinates'' observation, King yinmonkey, King yumonkey and King guimonkey are ready to move. My subordinates think they are about to launch a general attack." "Hum The three clans never die By the way, what about the monkey king clan? " Tuntian Monkey King snorted coldly. Suddenly, he found that there was no news of Mo monkey king in the intelligence report, and quickly asked. "There is no movement in the monkey king clan. Since the explosion just now, there has been no movement in the monkey king camp." The subordinate told the truth. People on monkey king mountain can feel the explosion caused by Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kills just now, but there is no movement on monkey king mountain. The reason is just as the king of silver monkey and others expected, the fruit of burying heaven has not come out yet. At this time, the king of swallowing heaven can not leave the mountain of Monkey King. So when there is a change on the other side of the monkey king, the monkey king mountain''s view is that a move is not as good as a quiet. At this time, the monkey king felt that his trump card was suddenly shocked. He quickly took out the trump card to have a look, and immediately angrily scolded: "this ghost! He didn''t obey my orders. He not only went back to monkey king mountain, but also asked us to open the entrance of the array for him! " The monkey king of tuntian is very depressed. Now the situation in monkey king mountain is so severe that it is very likely that the monkey king mountain will not be protected. At this time, ghosts and ghosts have returned to monkey king mountain. This is not even the last trace of inheritance of Monkey King of tuntian! In a hurry, the monkey ordered the Dharma protector in front of him and said, "great Dharma protector, go to the southeast, open the gap and bring the ghosts in! Go at once At this time, Monkey King tuntian didn''t care how the ghost broke through the blockade of Monkey King Mo and entered monkey king mountain. He only knew that if he didn''t pick up the ghost as soon as possible, maybe he would be surrounded and killed by Monkey King Mo and them. After receiving the order, the great Dharma protector kept flying to the south corner of the monkey king''s Shandong Province. As soon as he arrived at the edge of the defensive array, he saw two figures rushing in this direction. One of them was a ghost! "Come on! Open the array The great Dharma protector hastily urged, and the position of the array''s Rune seal suddenly opened a gap. "Boss, the Dharma protector is coming to meet us! Let''s get into monkey king mountain quickly Ghost also saw the big Dharma protector in the distance, quickly said to Nie Zhen behind him. Nie Zhen nodded and looked at a grey haired monkey with a slight frown at the entrance. This monkey must be the big Dharma protector that ghosts said. "Whoosh!" They rushed into the monkey king mountain. After they entered, the Dharma protector waved his hand and restored the defensive array. "Ghost, I told you to leave the tuntian mountains! How come you''re back! " When the ghost passed by his side, the Dharma protector couldn''t help saying to the ghost. If ghosts and ghosts leave tuntian mountain range, they will have a chance to survive at least. But now Monkey King Mountain is surrounded by people. Will ghosts and ghosts come back at this time?No matter how many ghosts there are, he said to the Dharma protector, "if you come back, don''t worry about so many. Where''s my master? Big Dharma protector, take me to see it "Ah..." The Dharma protector sighed and turned his eyes to Nie Zhen. Tuntian mountain range is the spirit beast mountain range ruled by monkey king. Although it is not that there is no human trace, after all, the Terran practitioners rarely appear here. They also appear together with ghosts at such sensitive times, which makes the Dharma protector feel strange. Nie Zhen saw the great Dharma protector looking at himself, immediately arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the great Dharma protector under Nie Zhen." "You are..." The great Dharma protector was about to ask, but he was interrupted by ghosts and said, "ah, great Dharma protector, this is the eldest one I know outside. Although his cultivation has only seven sections of heaven, he is very fierce! I can come back alive this time, thanks to his help The ghost is afraid of the big Dharma protector''s suspicion and says in a hurry. "Oh? What else? Thank you for saving me, my friend, the heir of the monkey king clan. " As soon as the Dharma protector hears that the other party has saved the ghost''s life, his attitude is totally different. He even shows kindness and respect to Nie Zhen. Since the other party is a friend and has the grace of saving lives for ghosts and ghosts, he is also a friend of the monkey family. The Dharma protector has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. At this time, the ghost said to the Dharma Protector: "Dharma protector, take us to see my master quickly! My boss is an alchemist. Maybe he can get rid of my master''s poison! " "Oh!" Hearing that Nie Zhen was a alchemist, the big Dharma protector''s eyes suddenly brightened a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Compared with the Terrans, the physical strength and combat effectiveness of the orcs can surpass many others. The same level of Terran practitioners are often inferior to the orcs in combat effectiveness. However, many of the talents of the Terran are not possessed by the orcs, such as alchemy, array, weapon refining, etc. the talents of the Terran are more comprehensive, unlike the orcs, which only promote combat effectiveness. So when I heard that Nie Zhen was an alchemist, the great Dharma protector instinctively thought it was reliable. Maybe Nie Zhen could really detoxify the monkey king. Immediately, the Dharma protector takes GuiGui and Nie Zhen to the location of Houwang mountain hall. Along the way, there are also many monkey of the monkey family, all of them salute to the great Dharma protector and ghosts. At the same time, they are very curious about Nie Zhen. They didn''t understand what the human identity was, and they were accompanied by the great Dharma protector and the monkey king''s successor at the same time. However, although they were puzzled, they didn''t say it. After all, the current situation is so bad that no one has the heart to care about the origin of Nie Zhen. Along the way, Dharma protectors and ghosts also briefed Nie Zhen about the size of the monkey family. In addition to more than 30000 elite subordinates, there are four Dharma protectors, and this one is the top one in Dharma protectors. In addition to the monkey king, there are only two Dharma protectors in the other four groups. This is the gap between the monkey king and the other four groups. At this time, because it was the time of battle, the other three Dharma protectors were all around the array to check the dynamics of all ethnic groups, but the number of people in the central hall was small. Under the leadership of the Dharma protector and ghosts, Nie Zhen finally came to the central hall. The ghost couldn''t wait to enter. When he saw the monkey king sitting on his knees in the main hall, the ghost said excitedly: "master! I''m back! " The monkey king with black monkey hair saw the ghost coming, and he was not angry: "you naughty ghost! I told you to stay as far away from tuntian mountain as possible? Why are you back? " Although tuntian monkey king was scolding ghosts, Nie Zhen could tell that tuntian monkey king really attached great importance to this disciple, otherwise he would not have told him to leave at a dangerous time. "Hey, hey Master, I didn''t listen to orders once or twice. " Ghost mischievously spit out tongue, don''t think. "Hum Let''s talk about you later This is... " Monkey King tuntian looks at the ghost angrily, and then turns to Nie Zhen. Although Monkey King tuntian knows that the person who can be brought by the great Dharma protector and the ghost at the same time should not have any problem, but now is a special period, so it''s better to ask as usual. Hearing the monkey king''s question, the ghost jumped up and down and said excitedly to the monkey king, "master, this is the boss I know outside. Don''t look down on him. He has a life-saving grace for his disciples." "Boss? Help me? This What''s going on? " The first reaction of Monkey King tuntian was that the ghost met the rebels of the four tribes outside. However, with the cultivation of the ghost, even if he could not defeat those monkey kings, he should be able to protect himself. Why would he worry about his life? At present, the ghost tells the monkey king and the Dharma protector how he met Geng Zhao of Pingsha school and how Nie Zhen did it. When the ghost talked about their experience of entering the monkey king clan, the monkey king of tuntian interrupted: "wait a minute! Ghost, according to your opinion, the army of the monkey king clan has been destroyed! " "Yes, even the monkey king himself was killed by the boss!" Gui Gui is very excited. Since he and Nie Zhen have been together, he has achieved more achievements than he has achieved in ten years of cultivation on monkey king mountain. The monkey king and the Dharma protector looked at each other. They both saw each other''s eyes filled with shock. The monkey king himself is not only a strong man in Yuanjing section 2, but also has tens of thousands of monkey elite. But he was defeated by Nie Zhen and ghosts. In this way, the pressure of monkey king mountain will be much easier. At this moment, the eyes of the monkey king and the Dharma protector looking at Nie Zhen became different again. They all knew that ghosts could never have created such a record. In other words, the source of all this change was the seven segment Terran youth in front of them? "Great! Young Xia Nie, you are really a great benefactor of our family! As soon as the monkey king goes, the pressure on our side will be much less! " The Dharma protector was very excited. Comparatively speaking, although tuntian monkey king was also very happy, he said rationally: "it''s too early to be happy, the great Dharma protector. Now the strength of Monkey King Mountain is still unable to compete with the joint efforts of the three ethnic groups." At this point, Tuntian Monkey King seriously said to Nie Zhen and GuiGui: "GuiGui, Nie Shaoxia, according to the information, the three families are about to launch a general attack. Now that the whole family of Mo Monkey King has been destroyed, you should quickly break out when there is no one in the southeast corner. Don''t hesitate." "Master! I''ve just come back. You want me to go! " Ghosts hang their heads in mourning."Ghost, you have to know the general situation. As the successor of the monkey family, if you fall into the hands of the enemy, the future of the monkey family will be..." The Dharma protector knew that the situation was urgent, but he patiently explained to the ghost. At this time, Nie Zhen said to Monkey King tuntian: "master Monkey King, if I can remove the magic Yin toxin in your body, with the power of Monkey King Mountain, I should be able to compete with those three races, right? If so, the ghost and I don''t have to leave. " Hearing what Nie Zhen said, Monkey King tuntian brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "are you serious?" At this time ghost also excited way: "good good! My boss is a master of alchemy! Let him help you to have a look! " The great Dharma protector said, "if you can really remove the toxins from the king''s body, with the strength of Monkey King Mountain, you won''t be afraid of the three tribes at all." It is undeniable that once the monkey king of tuntian regains his peak strength, even if the four monkey kings join hands, he will not be his opponent. Immediately Nie Zhen took the first two steps, and the Shura pupil technique began to work. He used his own spiritual consciousness to check the condition in the monkey king''s body. When Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense searched Dantian, the monkey king of tuntian, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "Monkey King Mo claims to be good at refining medicine, but that''s all Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, and before everyone was happy, he suddenly heard "boom!" There was an earth shaking noise, and then there was a lot of noise all around. There were cries of killing everywhere. "No! The general attack of the three clans has begun The Dharma protector yelled and rushed out of the hall immediately. Nie Zhen and the ghost look at each other, Nie Zhen said to the ghost: "ghost, you protect the Dharma for us, I detoxify your master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Ghosts and ghosts know that it''s not too late. Whether they can remove the poison of Monkey King tuntian before the three tribes conquer Monkey King Mountain is the key point in this battle. Now they nod to Nie Zhen, then take out the long stick from their inner world, and block it in front of the hall to protect Nie Zhen and monkey king tuntian. "Master Monkey King, you don''t need to resist. You just need to relax. Now I''ll take out the magic Yin toxin in the elixir field for you!" Nie Zhen gave a low drink, and then the man fell behind the monkey king. At the same time, he took out the golden needle from Najie and began to use the Purdue needle. Nie Zhen''s set of Purdue needle itself is the antidote skill inherited from the king of medicine classic. Most of the poisons in the universe can be removed only by cultivating to a certain level. Although the magic Yin toxin in the monkey king of tuntian sounds terrible, it''s just that the monkey king of Mo took a kind of medicinal material called magic Yin fruit and extracted the toxin from it. It''s colorless and tasteless, which leads to the monkey king''s poisoning. But this is just the basic ability to use toxin. The reason why the magic Yin toxin is difficult to deal with is not that the king of Mo monkey himself has any special means of refining medicine, but that the magic Yin fruit itself is of special quality. In terms of technical content, some of the three holy places of human poison pills are superior to the magic Yin toxin. Nie Zhen just needs to use the Pudu needle to force out all the toxins in the monkey king''s elixir field. "Boom!" There was another dull sound. The defensive array of Monkey King Mountain was crumbling, and there were cracks in the array rune. "Everyone, defend monkey king mountain to the death!" The Dharma protector came to the front line and yelled at all the subordinates on the monkey king mountain. "Dharma protector, those traitors attack on three sides. I think as soon as the defensive array is broken, we will gather all our strength to fight a bloody road. Take the king and withdraw!" The second Dharma protector of the monkey family said to the great Dharma protector. "Yes, I''ll keep the Castle Peak here, and I won''t worry about firewood. As long as the king can rush out, he can always avenge us in the future!" Sanhu''s eyes looked at the cracks in the defensive array, and said eagerly. Although the fourth Dharma protector didn''t say anything, it obviously insisted on this point. "What are you talking about?"?! Is the king and I the kind of people who are afraid of death? " The great Dharma protector yelled, and then said in a deep voice: "don''t be discouraged. Ghosts have met a human alchemist outside. Now they are detoxifying the king in the main hall. We just need to hold on until the king has detoxified. At that time, these little people will be nothing to worry about!" "Really?" "Is that the Terran teenager you saw before?" The Three Dharma protectors are very excited. If the Dharma protectors are right, they can really fight together. The big Dharma protector nodded heavily and said, "so, don''t give up hope. Once the defensive array is broken, let''s take the initiative to attack, try to hold them down and give the king some time!" "Yes The Three Dharma protectors responded at the same time. At the same time, the surrounding area of Houwang mountain is surrounded by twenty or thirty thousand monkey spirit beasts. The attack of those monkey spirit beasts is like a meteor shower on the defense array of Houwang mountain. At this time, the silver monkey king summoned the other two monkey kings, and then said to them, "Yu Monkey King and ghost Monkey King, our attack is so scattered that our power is limited. I think the three of us might as well concentrate our attack on one point, as long as we can open a gap!" The other two monkey kings nodded at the same time and said, "that''s it!" Immediately, the three men began to brew their own martial arts skills at the same time, ready to concentrate on the attack. "Ah Why not... " Ghosts and ghosts are pacing in the hall. The defense array outside is about to be broken. If there is no monkey king swallowing the sky, the monkey king mountain can''t stop the three monkey kings from joining hands. At this time, behind the monkey king, Nie Zhen''s gold needles are full, and Nie Zhen is pouring his Shura murderous Qi into those gold needles. At the same time, the tail end of those gold needles kept emitting black Qi, which were all magic Yin toxins forced out of the body by Purdue needle. "Boom!" A huge earth shaking sound came, and the defensive array was finally broken. Under the knowing attack of the three monkey kings, the whole array was broken into a huge hole, and then the whole array was directly broken. "Ha ha ha! The tortoise shell is finally broken! Give me orders! All the people in monkey king mountain don''t stay The silver Monkey King roared. He was the first to rush into the monkey king mountain. His laughter rang through the whole mountain. "Here it is! Let''s go When the great Dharma protector saw the silver Monkey King rushing in, he wanted to fly up to stop him. But at this time, I heard a strange smile. It turned out that the two Dharma protectors of the silver monkey king had already focused on it! In this battle, there has been a plan among several major ethnic groups. The three monkey kings rushed directly into the hall and killed the monkey king tuntian and his successor ghosts. The four protection rules let the six Dharma guards of the three major ethnic groups fight together. As long as the monkey king tuntian is killed, everything will be settled."Damn it The Dharma protector shouts out and wants to rush through the encirclement of the two. However, although the Dharma protector has great strength, one-on-one may be able to solve one person of the other party, but facing the two people of the other party, it is helpless. The other three Dharma protectors just wanted to support, but they were entangled by four Dharma protectors of the other two tribes. Although it is difficult for the six Dharma protectors to defeat the four Dharma protectors in a short time, there is no problem to entangle them. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The three monkey kings rushed to the central hall at the same time, only to hear the silver Monkey King yell: "ha ha! I declare that from today on, Monkey King Mountain has changed its ownership! " The laughter of the silver Monkey King resounded throughout the monkey king mountain. However, its voice just fell, only to hear a faint cold voice: "with you? It''s still early! " "What?" The silver Monkey King''s heart sank. He was too familiar with this voice. It was the owner of this voice, who had been suppressing it all the time, so that it could only sit in the second place of tuntian mountain forever. "Monkey King of swallowing the sky?" Yu Monkey King and ghost Monkey King exclaimed at the same time that they didn''t know when Tuntian Monkey King actually appeared in front of them, and the momentum of Yuanjing strongman had already burst out unconsciously, which almost scattered the momentum of the three of them! "Monkey King of swallowing heaven?! impossible! How did you get rid of the poison? " The silver monkey king was very unwilling, but he was also very confused. According to the Mo Monkey King, the magic Yin toxin could not even be solved by himself. The monkey king could not solve the poison! It turns out that while the three monkey kings break through the defensive array, Nie Zhen''s Pudu needle has also been used at the last moment to completely remove the poison from the monkey king. After the monkey king detoxifies, he immediately rushes out and bumps into the three. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Silver Monkey King, you have done a good job!" Monkey King tuntian sneered and put a pair of fists on his palms, showing a kind of expression. The silver Monkey King''s face is constantly shaking. It''s very clear that this is the monkey king''s human Holy Land artifact. It''s also the only two human Holy Land artifact in the monkey king mountain. The other one is the long stick in the hands of ghosts. "Fight! Anyway, I''ve torn my face! " Yu monkey king said. "Fight! It''s just detoxified. It can''t recover completely! Let''s go together The silver Monkey King yelled, a big knife appeared in his hand, and then he rushed to swallow the sky Monkey King. At the same time, Yu Monkey King and ghost Monkey King clenched their teeth, took out their own most powerful weapons, rushed to swallow Monkey King, and attacked swallow monkey king with silver Monkey King. "Hum Just the three of you?! Even if my strength has not fully recovered, I will not pay attention to you! " With a sneer, the monkey king clenched his fists and smashed them. "Bang!" The monkey king''s fist power hit the silver Monkey King''s sword. Suddenly, the silver Monkey King snorted and retreated several steps in the air. Then he took off the monkey king''s remaining strength and his chest was boiling. But the silver Monkey King, who took the monkey king''s move, roared excitedly to the other two monkey kings: "although the monkey king''s poison has been removed, his state has not yet fully recovered! If we three work together, we will have a chance to kill it! Go Yu Monkey King and ghost Monkey King see silver Monkey King hard fight swallow day monkey king a punch, then still say so to them, immediately is also confidence. The four monkey kings were killed in an instant. Four lights and shadows crisscrossed in the sky, just like a tornado composed of light. It''s true that the monkey king swallowing heaven has not yet recovered. After all, his predecessor was troubled by the magic Yin toxin. Now he has just detoxified the poison and has no time to rest. He has to face three powerful enemies of Yuanjing section 2 at the same time. However, it is not so easy for the three monkey kings to defeat Tuntian Monkey King. After all, Tuntian Monkey King, as the overlord of tuntian mountain range, does not have a false reputation. "Master! I''ll give you a hand! " Ghost see tuntian monkey king with one enemy three, immediately lift stick want to rush to the sky to help Tuntian Monkey King. However, Nie Zhen suddenly grabbed the ghost and said to the ghost, "ghost, wait a minute! Your master can stop these three people for the time being. We have other tasks! " "Other tasks? What else do we have to do? " Ghost expresses doubt way. "Have you forgotten them?" Nie Zhen made a wink at the ghost, then glanced at the six three clan Dharma protectors who were glued to the four Dharma protectors. The ghost understood and rushed to the six Dharma protectors with Nie Zhen at the same time. The six Dharma protectors had been fighting with the four Dharma protectors at the same time, but they still had the upper hand, and the four Dharma protectors were defeated. But with Nie Zhen and ghosts, the war situation changed dramatically. Nie Zhenyi entered the battle circle and directly used the field of killing gods. The instant attack power of six Dharma protectors was reduced by 30%! Immediately, Nie Zhen found a Dharma protector whose cultivation was only in the holy land, while ghosts directly surrounded the two strongest Dharma protectors. Seeing that the enemy was taken away three people at once, the pressure of the four Dharma protectors decreased sharply, and the remaining three Dharma protectors attacked fiercely. The Dharma protector of the ghost Monkey King clan who was fighting with Nie Zhen originally saw that the opponent was a practitioner of the seventh section of heaven, and his heart was filled with contempt. But before he could make a big move, two gold puppets and the flower buds of death had already entangled him. Because the golden puppet and the bud of death are very special, the strong one in the holy land was caught off guard. In particular, the gold puppets can''t be broken by constant fighting, that is, those who are strong in heaven''s holy land can''t find a solution in a short time, let alone the spirit beasts in Earth''s holy land whose strength has been weakened by the field of killing gods? Just when he was at a loss, Nie Zhen immediately showed his sword to the sky and cut off the head of the Dharma protector. At the same time, the long stick in the ghost''s hand danced like a wheel, and at the same time, it exploded the heads of the two Dharma protectors. Ghosts and ghosts are originally the spirit beasts in Yuanjing, and their combat effectiveness is very high. Now it''s easy to deal with two Dharma protectors whose combat effectiveness has been weakened. The remaining three Dharma protectors were scared out of their wits when they saw that their companions were killed so easily, and their moves became chaotic. The four Dharma protectors launched an attack together and chased the three people. At this time, the ghost who had already killed the red eye got up and down, and smashed a Dharma protector''s head with a stick. Another Dharma protector was so scared, especially when he saw the fierce ghost on his face that he lost all his fighting spirit. He gave up the four Dharma protectors and fled to the distance. Even those who are strong in the holy land of heaven are in a state of running away with no fighting spirit. Even those whose accomplishments are far inferior to them can kill them. Nie Zhen immediately manipulates the golden puppet and the flower bud of death to chase after them and entangle them. Then he points to the sky with a sword and cuts off each other''s head!There is only one Dharma protector left in the end among the six Dharma protectors of the three tribes. How can this one be the opponent of the four Dharma protectors? By four Dharma protectors one person one punch, directly killed, so far all six Dharma protectors fall! Seeing that all the six Dharma protectors were killed, Nie Zhen said to the four Dharma protectors: "four, I will go up with ghosts and ghosts to help the monkey king master, and the other subordinates of the three tribes will be handed over to you to deal with. I will also control the death buds and help kill the subordinates of the three tribes. We will try our best to ensure the strength of the monkey king clan!" Although Nie Zhen is a human race, his performance has been enough to conquer the four Dharma kings. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit is enough to make these powerful people awe and subdue. Now they all nodded at the same time and said: "yes! We are here to thank young Xia Nie for his help! " Nie Zhen not only solved the poison in the monkey king''s body at the critical moment, but also solved several Dharma protectors in a short period of time. He also considered for the monkey king''s family everywhere. No matter what, it deserves their respect. In comparison, although ghosts and ghosts have made great efforts, they are the heirs of the monkey king clan and should serve the monkey clan. Nie Zhen could have ignored them, and Nie Zhen''s performance is much better than that of ghosts and ghosts as the heirs of the monkey king clan. When the four Dharma kings aimed at the elite of the three tribes, they found that the death buds had spread to the whole Monkey King Mountain unconsciously, and the vines of the death buds were everywhere! Countless elites of the three ethnic groups were caught by the death buds unexpectedly, until finally their vitality was absorbed and became a corpse. The four Dharma protectors were stunned at the same time, and then looked at each other. In a short period of time, the elite of the three groups were cut by at least 20%, which was all due to Nie Zhen! At this time, the four Dharma protectors look at Nie Zhen''s back and feel a chill. Fortunately, Nie Zhen is on the side of the monkey, otherwise I''m afraid today will be the end of the monkey clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 The four Dharma protectors lamented that Nie Zhen''s terror was only a second or two, and then they joined the battle group below. The four Dharma protectors have outstanding strength. If they join the battle, the elite of the monkey family can win at least the cost. What''s more, there is Nie Zhen''s control of the death bud. You know, the death bud is not just for killing. It is also helping the monkey soldiers of the monkey tribe. In the present state of the death bud, there is no problem in releasing thousands of vines at the same time. It can completely assist the attack. Often, in the middle of the battle, many soldiers of the three ethnic groups suddenly came out with more than a dozen vines to bind themselves. Before they could react, they were beheaded by the soldiers of the monkey ethnic group on the opposite side, and they could not die in peace. However, the battle of the soldiers below is second. The battle of the king of the monkey tribe is the key. Once the monkey king is defeated, even if all the soldiers under him win, it is meaningless. "No! Several of our Dharma protectors have been killed! " "It''s the ghost, the little beast!" Yu Monkey King and ghost Monkey King found that their respective Fawang had been killed and scolded angrily on the spot. "Don''t worry about the Dharma protector! As long as you kill the monkey king, everything is worth it! If we can''t kill it, we''ll all die! " The silver Monkey King yelled, holding the handle of the knife in both hands, and chopped dozens of awns at the king. Silver monkey king doesn''t hurt the fall of those elite, but it knows the overall situation. If it even loses itself, then everything will be over. However, they haven''t won the monkey king yet. Nie Zhen and Geng Geng have rushed over. Nie Zhen directly displays the field of killing gods. All of a sudden, the three monkey kings feel a pure and extreme killing spirit, and their spiritual power has been weakened by more than 20%! "What''s going on here?" "I can''t mobilize my spiritual power!" Monkey King Yu and monkey king GUI screamed in a hurry. At this moment, they were hit by monkey king tuntian several times, and half of their faces were swollen. "It''s the boy! It''s the kid who''s attacking the field! " The silver Monkey King''s sharp eyes immediately discovered that Nie Zhen was responsible for the killing of gods. "I said," how can this Terran boy be qualified to join such a war? It turns out that he still has such means! " Monkey King Yu was so angry that he hated Nie Zhen and wanted to chew him up immediately. "Monkey King! You swallow King monkey clan is not growing up! Now it''s reduced to mingling with the Terrans, and we have to rely on the strength of the Terrans to compete with us. You deserve it. You can''t stay in monkey king mountain forever! " The silver Monkey King continued to attack while stimulating the swallow Monkey King. "Hum! I, the monkey people, have never said that we can''t make friends with the Terrans. Besides, the traitors of your three groups go against the sky, and even the other groups can''t see it. It''s obvious who is in bad luck, isn''t it? " The monkey king sneered and responded with his fists. With Nie Zhen''s blessing in the field of killing gods, the situation of balance has been gradually dominated by the monkey king. "Monkey King Yu, you need to solve that celebrity cultivator quickly! His field is too domineering. With him, we are not the rivals of Monkey King Silver Monkey King keenly found the effect of Nie Zhen''s field strength, and quickly said to Yu Monkey King. "Yes Yu monkey king agreed, toward Nie Zhen rushed in the past, but who is it just started, was stopped by the ghost. "Well! Your opponent is me Ghost cold drink, waving a long stick toward Yu Monkey King hit in the past. Yu Monkey King''s face is full of black lines. He thought he would take Nie Zhen ten and get nine steady, but he forgot the ghost on the other side! The strength of ghosts and ghosts is in Yuanjing for a while, and the artifact of human holy land is in hand. Yu Monkey King, whose strength has been weakened by the field of killing gods, has been fighting equally for a while! "Monkey King Yu, you trash! Can''t you even solve ghosts? " The ghost Monkey King has been beaten by the monkey king for three times in a row. Now he is black and blue. With two to one, the silver Monkey King and the ghost monkey king are not the rivals of the swallow Monkey King at all. Now they have to work hard to support them, waiting for Yu monkey king to solve Nie Zhen and let them return to their peak strength. Yu monkey king was so excited by the ghost monkey king that he suddenly became angry and launched an offensive against the ghost. Ghosts and ghosts are one level worse than Yu Monkey King. Although they can barely resist Yu Monkey King''s attack, it''s hard to make progress. At this time, Nie Zhen urged two golden puppets to come quietly behind Yu Monkey King. The Liujin puppet had no aura and was hard to detect. In addition, Monkey King Yu completely focused on ghosts and ghosts at this time. He didn''t notice the Liujin puppet for a moment! At this time, the two golden puppets changed into two golden swords, and stabbed Monkey King Yu with lightning speed! When Yu Monkey King found that there was a murderous spirit behind him, the golden sword was about to hit him! When Monkey King Yu was about to escape, he found that the long stick of the ghost had fallen to the position where he was about to withdraw. If he escaped the golden sword, he would not escape the long stick of the ghost.After all, Yu Monkey King is a strong man in the second section of Yuanjing. He immediately chooses not to pick up the long stick of ghosts. At the same time, he raises his legs in the air to avoid the attack of one of the golden swords. At the same time, he raises his long sword to block the other golden sword. Originally, Yu Monkey King''s response was impeccable and perfect. Under normal circumstances, he could completely prevent it. Unfortunately, it is faced with a variety of puppets. At the moment when the golden puppet was about to stab Monkey King Yu''s broadsword, he turned into a soft golden thread and turned a corner in the air, crossing Monkey King Yu''s broadsword! However, after crossing the dagger, the Liujin puppet changed into a very strong sword and stabbed the monkey king Yu''s right arm! The monkey king of Yu didn''t think that there was such a hard and soft thing in the world. He didn''t react at all. His right arm was pierced by the golden sword! Blood erupted from the wound, forming two pieces of blood fog at the wound of Monkey King Yu''s right arm! "Wow Yu Monkey King screamed, but it was not fierce. He held the handle of the golden sword and was about to pull it out. Nie Zhen sees this, immediately low drinks a: "change!" With Nie Zhen''s order, the golden puppet grows innumerable inverted hooks on the blade of the golden sword. Yu monkey king didn''t know this kind of operation at all. He grabbed the handle of the sword and pulled it out. The hooks on the blade penetrated through the wound, bringing out countless flesh and blood of Yu Monkey King! "Wow Yu Monkey King screamed again, this time more than ten times more than before! If it was only a slight injury, Monkey King Yu pulled it out and directly injured himself. At least before the flesh and blood grew out again, Monkey King Yu''s arm would not be forced! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Yu Monkey King''s tragic fate made the other two monkey kings gape. In a moment, he even forgot to attack Tuntian Monkey King. Who would have thought that Nie Zhen''s moves were so strange, that once the gold puppet got it, they were so vicious, even as spirit beasts, they felt terrible. "Wheeze, wheeze..." Yu Monkey King''s pupils have become blood red, as the spirit beast of the second section of Yuanjing, it has never been so seriously injured. If it was hit like this, it would be OK. But this time, it was inexplicable. Up to now, it didn''t even react to what happened. "Damned human I want your life Monkey King Yu was furious. He naturally knew that this strange golden weapon was controlled by human beings in the seven sections of the sky. "Wow! Have you forgotten who? " See Yu monkey king ready to find Nie Zhen trouble, ghost roared, hands clenched long stick, again toward Yu Monkey King hit. Yu Monkey King''s right arm was badly damaged, and his fighting capacity could not be brought into full play. In addition, his role in the field of killing gods made his fighting capacity less than half of that of the peak period! At the same time, Nie Zhen had already controlled two golden puppets and rushed to Chaoyu Monkey King. Although the two humanoid puppets were only the cultivation of Tianjing wuduan in essence, they were not afraid of death. Once they attacked, they would not die. For the present Monkey King of Yu, even the Liujin puppet has brought great pressure to him. Besides, he has suffered a lot from the Liujin puppet before. Now he can''t resist the attack of the Liujin puppet, which makes him more passive in the battle. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nie Zhen began to condense FA Yin. With Nie Zhen''s strength at the present stage, if he wants to kill those who are strong in Yuanjing, he must play his bottom card Shura ten times. As a must kill skill in Shura''s divine decision, Shura''s ten kills, according to the truth, once performed, will spare time to perform all the spiritual power in the person''s body, but Nie Zhen can perform it continuously in a short time. It has to be said that the holy spring of wood spirit refined by Nie Zhen is of great help. The holy spring of Muling is the extreme of the nature of wood in the universe. After Nie Zhen refined the holy spring of Muling, the holy spring of Muling formed a cycle in Nie Zhen''s body. No matter what kind of injury Nie Zhen suffered or what kind of spiritual power Nie Zhen consumed, the holy spring of Muling will automatically treat and recover Nie Zhen. In addition, Nie Zhen''s pills have strong curative effect, which makes Nie Zhen even in a short time You can also perform Shura ten kill again. "Hum..." Behind Nie Zhen, a red and black demon God emerges. Although we can''t see the specific appearance of the demon God, we can all feel that the demon God is wearing the same red and black armor. The red eyes stare at Yu Monkey King, just like the killing God from hell. "What''s the trick?" Although the battle continued, the four monkey kings were stunned because they all felt the extraordinary spirit behind Nie Zhen. The whole body releases a strong murderous air, which is even better than Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods. From this demon God, they vaguely feel a breath that can threaten their lives However, just at this time, the central hall of Monkey King Mountain suddenly heard a roar, and then the whole central dot began to split into two sides, and the halls on both sides gradually shifted outward, making a "buzzing" sound like an earthquake. "The central hall is divided in two?" Everyone was shocked, and the original location of the hall was actually a deep cave. The cave was vertical and downward, just like going through the whole monkey king mountain. The next second, a multicolored glow was emitted from the cave, which soared into the sky. At the same time, it was accompanied by a very strong aura of heaven and earth, which made people around feel depressed at the same time. "It''s the fruit of the dead! The fruit of burying heaven has come out! " The silver Monkey King''s first reaction was that no one in the world knew the specific location of the tianlingguo burial except the king tuntian. He only knew that it was in the central hall. Now it seems that it is exactly below the central hall. Originally, the funerary fruit did not come out and did not reveal its own aura, but now the funerary fruit is completely out and its position is completely exposed. The silver Monkey King''s eyes were full of greed. At the moment, even the monkey king had no time to take care of it, so he was about to rush to the cave. "Shua!" A black awn suddenly stopped in front of the silver Monkey King. It was the monkey king swallowing the sky. The monkey king drank coldly and said, "silver Monkey King, if you want to bury tianlingguo, it depends on whether you can pass me!" The silver Monkey King is very angry. The treasure is in front of him. The pursuit of his life is about to be obtained. What about the monkey king swallowing the sky? Can''t stop it. "Yu Monkey King, ghost Monkey King! Try my best to stop the monkey king swallowing the sky. When I get the spirit fruit of burying the sky, the spirit fruit will be shared equally with you Although it''s a blank check, it can''t guarantee that the two of them will believe it, but up to now, the silver Monkey King has no other bet to say. The monkey king of tuntian knew that the silver monkey king was going to work hard. The momentum of the powerful man in Yuanjing was released, and even the whole monkey king mountain began to shake up.At this time, the ghost of the tuntianhou Dynasty, who was confronting the monkey king Yu, roared: "ghost! Monkey King Yu also gave it to me to resist. You immediately enter the cave and absorb the spirit fruit of burying heaven! " "Ah? Me The ghost was stunned. The ghost never had any idea about the tianlingguo. It always thought that even if the tianlingguo came out, it should be taken by its own master. The monkey king was stunned to see the ghost and roared at the ghost: "don''t go! Ghost, I''ll tell you the truth now. You are not the monkey king, but the monkey king''s mutant beast -- the monkey god buried in heaven! Only if you take it can you maximize its efficacy and develop your potential to the greatest extent! Funerary fruit hasn''t moved for thousands of years. It didn''t start to grow until you were born. It can be seen that funerary fruit is tailor-made for you! In the future, the future of the monkey king clan will depend on you! Don''t hurry "What are you talking about?" The silver Monkey King and others were shocked and looked at the ghosts in dismay. Suddenly, the silver Monkey King glared at the monkey king and said, "good! It''s hard for you to hide from us! The whole family has been cheated by you! I didn''t expect that it was the legendary monkey burying the God of heaven Monkey King tuntian sneered: "nature has to guard against you. Do you think your wolf ambition is well hidden? If you don''t keep your hand, you may be plotting before the cultivation of ghosts and ghosts reaches the realm of heaven! " The monkey king of tuntian has been guarding against the monkey kings of the other four races for a long time. If it had not been accidentally poisoned by the magic Yin toxin this time, the rebellion of the four monkey kings would not have been successful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Although Nie Zhen didn''t know what it meant to monkey king, it was a legendary existence. From their conversation, Nie Zhen estimated that the so-called monkey buried in the sky might be a mutant beast like Geng Geng, who chased the cloud horse with one horn. However, no matter what ghosts exist, it is obvious that according to the plan of Monkey King swallowing the sky, the fruit of burying the sky is to be swallowed by ghosts. Immediately Nie Zhen roared: "ghosts, since your master has said that, you can quickly enter the cave to swallow the fruit of burying the sky! As long as the spirit fruit is swallowed, those traitors will lose their target, and they will be defeated by themselves "Oh! Good Ghosts are smart in nature, and they are not the kind of charming people. Since the master and Nie Zhen urged them to do so, they immediately displayed their body skills and rushed to the cave where tianlingguo was buried. "Where to go?" Monkey King Yu was very angry. How could he allow the ghost to take the fruit of burying heaven? He immediately stopped the ghost. This situation is deadlocked. The king of silver monkey wants to swallow the fruit, but the king of silver monkey and the ghost monkey are blocked. The ghost wants to win the fruit, but he is stopped by the king of Yu. Who breaks the situation first, who can get the funerary fruit! And the person who breaks the situation is Nie Zhen! At this time, Nie Zhen''s seal has been formed, and the evil spirit behind him is eyeing the monkey king of Yu. Seeing that the monkey king of Yu wants to stop the ghost, Nie Zhen shouts to the ghost: "ghost, go back! Leave it alone When the ghost hears Nie Zhen''s cry, he doesn''t have to look back at all. He already knows what Nie Zhen is going to do. He just makes a move, and then he abandons Monkey King Yu and rushes to bury tianlingguo. "Don''t go!" Yu monkey Wang just wanted to catch up, but was stopped by two gold puppets. "Go away!" Monkey King Yu was about to burst out with his whole body''s spiritual power, which shook the two golden puppets away. Seeing that Liujin puppet was shocked out by himself, Monkey King Yu didn''t have time to be happy, but he felt a chill behind him. Yu monkey king suddenly turned back and found that Nie Zhen had raised the sword over the top and chopped it down towards him. At the same time, he cried out: "Shura ten kills! It''s amazing Nie Zhen behind the huge demon God, also clenched the broad sword, toward Yu Monkey King split a earth shaking sword! "What?" "How can this boy exert such powerful martial arts skills?" At the same time, several monkey kings were shocked by the power of Shura''s ten kill, almost at the same time, they were stunned in the same place, and their eyes were staring at the sword, which was devoured by Monkey King Yu. Different from other people, Monkey King Yu had already shed countless cold sweats. The sword was so terrible that monkey king Yu even felt that this skill was better than his strongest strike. "No way Impossible How can I be defeated by this weak human... " Yu Monkey King murmured to himself. At the same time, he tried to raise his arms to show his top martial arts skills in order to block Shura''s ten kills. However, Yu monkey king just wanted to raise his arms, but suddenly there was a sharp pain in his right arm. Monkey King Yu remembered that his right arm had been badly damaged by the Liujin puppet, but he still hasn''t recovered. Because of such a stupefied effort, Monkey King Yu had lost all opportunities. When he raised his head again, the sword of Shura shisha had completely devoured him "Boom..." The earth shaking sound came from the top of Monkey King Mountain, and the whole Monkey King Mountain was shaking violently. "Come on, get down!" The four Dharma protectors urged all the subordinates of the monkey king to lie down. Although the monkey king mountain is constantly shaking, it''s only temporary after all. It''s good to get through this battle. What they fear most is that those subordinates stand up in the sky. At the moment, the sky is full of the extremely violent Shura murderous spirit released by Nie Zhen. Even the three holy land strongmen should be extremely careful when they come to the sky. The heaven strongmen who rashly come to the sky are likely to be torn up by the Lingli Gang wind released by Nie Zhen. "This human..." Monkey King tuntian looks at Nie Zhen in a daze. He asks himself that he has already looked at Nie Zhen very high, but judging from Nie Zhen''s performance now, he may have underestimated this human being. Nie Zhen''s martial arts just now made the monkey king feel the threat to his life. Even he could not guarantee that he would be safe. "Monkey King Yu, it Can''t we just hang up The ghost Monkey King murmured that under such a powerful explosion, he was hit in the front again. Even the ghost monkey king did not dare to guarantee that he could survive. "Hum..." Suddenly, a dark shadow flew out of the center of the spirit power explosion. Seeing that the dark shadow was flying in his own direction, the silver Monkey King reached out to catch it. Then he looked down. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. This black shadow is the head of Monkey King Yu, and it''s only half of the head. To be exact, it''s just the skull of Monkey King Yu. Everything in the skull is completely powdered by Lingli Gangfeng, leaving only half of the skull blown out.Although the aura of Lingli hasn''t completely recovered, the result can be predicted in advance. Yu monkey king must have been killed by Nie Zhen, and he can''t die any more. This half brain is proof! "Damn it The silver Monkey King roared and crushed the remaining half of his skull with one claw. Suddenly, if his brain was struck by lightning, he suddenly looked in the direction of the cave. And ghost, while Nie Zhen''s ten murders of Shura, had already rushed to the side of the cave and rushed down. "Beast! It''s mine to bury the heavenly fruit! " The eyes of the silver Monkey King were bloodshot. How could the duck allow it to fly away in front of his own eyes? Immediately, the silver looks all over his body stood up one after another, turning his spiritual power to the extreme and chasing ghosts. "Bang, bang!" Two gold puppets fell in front of the king in an instant, intending to block his way. "Get out of here!" The golden puppets of the silver monkey Dynasty had a strong hand. The huge power came to the golden puppets in a storm, and the two golden puppets were broken into pieces in an instant. However, the gold puppet turned into pieces and didn''t stop attacking at all. It immediately turned into countless golden awls and shot at the monkey king. The ghost monkey king was covered with sweat and hair. He didn''t have the aggressive power of the silver Monkey King. He quickly waved his own spirit weapon to block those awls. At the same time, because the silver monkey king was stopped by the golden puppet for such a moment, in this moment, the monkey king had killed the two monkey kings. At the beginning, the three men joined hands to fight against the monkey king, but they could not win him. Now there are only two monkey kings left. How can they be the opponents of the monkey king? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "I''m not reconciled!" The roar of the silver Monkey King resounded over the whole monkey king mountain. It could not break through the defense of tuntian monkey king with all its strength, even with its fighting method. Now the monkey king has completely calmed down. As long as you give him time, it''s not a problem to win the two kings. Besides, as long as you stop the two monkey kings and let the ghosts bury the heavenly spirit fruit, it''s a success. At the foot of Monkey King Mountain, the trusted troops of the three monkey kings have been swept away by the four Dharma guards and the dead buds. Since then, the trusted troops of the four monkey kings have been destroyed. Although after the battle, the strength of the monkey king clan in the tuntian mountains has been greatly reduced due to the rebellion of the four monkey kings, if there is one more monkey in the legend of the monkey family who buried the God of heaven, the future luck of the monkey king clan will only be more and more vigorous, and this loss is nothing. The four Dharma protectors and countless monkey people are all looking at the sky. Not long ago, a Terran cultivator in the seventh section of Tianjing executed a monkey king in the second section of Yuanjing with his martial arts. Although Nie Zhen was able to kill Yu Monkey King successfully, there were many factors. For example, Yu monkey king had been seriously injured before. For example, Yu Monkey King forgot his injury at the critical moment and only remembered it when he was ready to start his martial arts, which resulted in his martial arts not being performed in time. For example, Yu monkey king did not stop Nie Zhen from performing Shura ten kills in time because of many other reasons. But there is only one truth in this world, that is, to be king and defeat enemy. All the reasons are false. All everyone knows is that Nie Zhen killed the famous Monkey King Yu, who even has no room to fight back "Ghosts are the heirs of our Monkey King family When he went outside, he casually recognized a boss. He was such a rebellious person... " "I''ll bet that this human must have hidden his accomplishments. No matter how hard he goes against the sky, he can''t kill Yu monkey king with the strength of heaven as many levels as possible..." There is a lot of discussion at the bottom. Half of them are praising Nie Zhen''s evil fighting power, while the other half is praising Gui Gui, the successor of Monkey King. Everyone knows that Nie Zhen is a friend brought back by Gui Gui Gui. Originally, ghosts were mischievous and mischievous. Although they were highly gifted, some of them were "not doing their proper work". People in the clan complained about them, but now there is no such voice at all. Ghosts and ghosts not only bring such a savior as Nie Zhen to the monkey king clan, but also they just learned that ghosts and ghosts are the legendary race of the monkey king clan, burying the monkey god. At this moment, the prestige of ghosts and ghosts in the hearts of the monkey people has reached the peak, even surpassing the monkey king of tuntian. The fluctuation of spirit power in the sky is calm. Nie Zhen''s face is slightly weak and stands in the air, his chest is constantly undulating and breathing heavily. In a short period of time, Nie Zhen used Shura ten kills several times, which caused a certain pressure on Nie Zhen''s body. But at the same time, due to the constant pressure, Nie Zhen constantly broke through his limit. Every Shura ten kills he used was more powerful than the last one. Nie Zhen sees that all the monkeys of the three tribes below have fallen. Nie Zhen quickly manipulates the dead flower buds and cooperates with two golden puppets to attack the weak ghost Monkey King. Nie Zhen can judge from the behavior of the two monkey kings that the silver Monkey King is more eager to bury the heavenly spirit fruit than the ghost Monkey King, and his strength is better than that of the ghost Monkey King. So Nie Zhen chose the ghost monkey king who was relatively weak in strength and fighting spirit. The ghost Monkey King is like a big enemy. He has been punched by the monkey king for several times, and blood has oozed from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t have much time to deal with the flowing gold puppet. Now, with the help of the death bud, he is in a hurry. Although the ghost Monkey King is the spirit beast in the second section of Yuanjing, once the situation is very unfavorable to him, or even the situation has threatened his life, his fighting power will be greatly reduced in a moment when he panics. In addition, he has been attacked by the monkey king for dozens of moves in succession, and his body has been severely damaged. At this moment, even the strength of the strong in Yuanjing is not available. At this moment, Nie Zhen''s hands condensed the seal of Dharma again. Behind him, a demon God loomed "What?! Again? " The ghost monkey king was shocked. He was really afraid of Nie Zhen''s move. This is a martial art that can make Tianjing strongman kill Yuanjing strongman! Yu Monkey King''s bloody fate seems to be in front of his eyes. Ghost monkey king doesn''t think his defense can surpass Yu Monkey King. Because of the threat of Shura''s ten murders, the ghost monkey king was in a big mess. The attack under his hand was extremely chaotic. The monkey king swallowed the sky. Seeing that the ghost monkey king didn''t want to fight, he quickly used his own unique skill of swallowing it. At present, the monkey king''s body has become several times bigger. Then he grabs the ghost monkey king who is ready to escape, opens his mouth and puts it into his mouth. Then he chews it and swallows it. The monkey king is good at swallowing the supernatural power. Once he is caught by it, he can''t escape.At this time, Nie Zhen removed the seal of Shura shisha. Shura shisha consumed too much spiritual power. Even with the help of Muling holy spring and elixir, Nie Zhen could not use it again so soon. Just now, Nie Zhen forced to use it half way, just to let the ghost Monkey King throw the rat bogey weapon, which made the monkey king swallow the sky succeed. "Waste! Rubbish The silver Monkey King scolded repeatedly, but the ghost Monkey King''s psychological quality was so poor that he counseled before the other side showed his martial arts. Silver monkey king immediately felt how he would mix with these idiots. However, silver Monkey King has no time to think so much, because Tuntian Monkey King has targeted himself. On his own, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the monkey king. The silver Monkey King is no longer thinking about how to win the funerary fruit, but how to get rid of it successfully. "Boom!" Suddenly, a colorful glow erupted from the cave, and the aura in the cave was suddenly evacuated. The next second, a golden figure rushed out of the cave! "Ghosts!" Nie Zhen is very excited to see ghosts. At this time, the ghost is no longer the black fur before. The monkey hair on his whole body has completely turned into gold. Although his cultivation is still in Yuanjing, his momentum and combat effectiveness are completely different from before! Nie Zhen''s intuition tells him that ghosts and ghosts are more than ten times more dangerous than before. Under the same level, ghosts and ghosts can compete with Geng Geng or Mo Qilin. "Bury monkey..." Nie Zhen looks at different ghosts and knows that ghosts and ghosts have successfully evolved into monkey. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "It''s a success!" The monkey king is very excited. For many years, the monkey people have been praying for it for many years. The legendary god beast buried monkey comes out. Monkey people should be prosperous! "Damn it Compared with the monkey king who was about to burst into tears, the silver monkey king saw the changes of ghosts and ghosts, which formed a sharp contrast. At this time, the silver monkey king knew that the ghost that he coveted had been swallowed by ghosts, and it was useless for him to stay on the monkey king mountain now. What''s more, whether it is the monkey king or the ghost who has completely become the monkey burying God, it is not what it can deal with. Even Nie Zhen, the Terran cultivator of the seventh section of heaven, is not so easy to deal with. As for other things, besides giving up, the silver monkey king doesn''t know whether he has any other choice. At this time, the ghost, who had completely become the God monkey, suddenly glared at him and killed him with a long stick. At the same time, he cried out. When the monkey king saw the ghost rushing towards the silver Monkey King, he left the silver monkey king to the ghost. Nie Zhengang wanted to urge the golden puppet and the death bud to help the ghost, but he was stopped by the monkey king and said, "let the ghost adapt to the new environment." Nie Zhen nodded. The quality of ghosts and ghosts is no less than that of Geng Geng and other deviant beasts. Even if their accomplishments are not as good as the silver Monkey King, their actual combat effectiveness should be able to surpass the silver Monkey King. At present, Nie Zhen simply takes back the golden puppet and the dead flower bud, and watches the battle between the ghost and the silver Monkey King side by side with the monkey king. "Wow!" The ghost cried out, holding the long stick in both hands. When the stick hit the silver Monkey King, it released a huge golden aura. The fierce spirit of ghosts is so strong that the silver monkey king can''t avoid it at all. Once he avoids it, the fighting rhythm will surely fall into the hands of ghosts. He immediately raises his long sword to meet the long stick of ghosts. "Bang!" A dull sound broke out with the collision of the two weapons. They all fought hard with pure strength. Unexpectedly, the silver monkey king was the first to retreat! The silver Monkey King retreated several steps in a row before he took off the ghost''s strength. At the same time, he looked at his tiger''s mouth, and it split because of the collision just now! The silver Monkey King''s face was livid, and the corners of his mouth were twitching constantly. After the ghosts and ghosts completely evolved into the monkey buried in heaven, although his accomplishments did not change, his combat effectiveness undoubtedly rose a huge step. The silver Monkey King''s retreat was extraordinary. The ghosts and ghosts immediately bullied him and kept on casting their sticks. In an instant, countless golden shadows circled around them. The silver monkey king felt that ghosts and ghosts were attacking him everywhere. Silver Monkey King himself has suffered some injuries in the fight with Tuntian Monkey King. Now he is completely suppressed by ghosts. There is no suspense about this battle. Seeing that the ghosts and ghosts are stable, Nie Zhen is completely relaxed. At this time, the monkey king of heaven swallowing smiles at Nie Zhen and says, "the monkey buried in heaven is a kind of mutant beast, which has been handed down from generation to generation by our monkey people. It is said that the Monkey King may not be able to produce one in ten thousand years. Moreover, according to the records of our monkey people''s ancient books, the monkey buried in heaven is bound to have accompanying fruit to help its blood It''s a complete variation. I was very excited when I found out that the ghost is the monkey who buried the God of heaven in the legend. But at the same time, I know that the identity of the ghost must be kept secret before it swallows the fruit of the spirit of heaven. Otherwise, it will be coveted by some villains in the clan Then you know all about it, brother Nie. " Nie Zhen nodded. He had to say that tuntian monkey king had foresight. The four monkey kings of the monkey clan were selfish, so they couldn''t tell them the truth. "By the way, I don''t know where Nie Xiaoge came from and how he met ghosts?" The monkey king looked at Nie Zhen and asked. It''s not that Tuntian Monkey King is suspicious of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s help to the monkey clan is enough to win the respect of Tuntian Monkey King. He just asks himself out of curiosity. Nie Zhen told the monkey king that he came from the three empires and the purpose of his visit to the tuntian mountains. After listening to Nie Zhen''s origin, Nie Zhen of the tuntian monkey Dynasty showed a look of approval and exclaimed: "there are people like Nie in the three empires. It''s commendable that you are not only gifted, but also impressed with your master''s heart. These days, such people are rare. Compared with these monkey kings of our family, they seem to be powerful, but in fact they are lustful It''s really embarrassing to be fumigated... " "The monkey king''s predecessors have praised it falsely. In fact, from another angle, it''s not bad that all the impurities of the monkey king clan have been removed after this battle. The monkey king clan has given birth to ghosts and ghosts. The monkey, the God of heaven, will be very lucky in the future. It''s only a matter of time before it surpasses its peak." Nie Zhen''s words are not flattering. He knows exactly what ghosts and ghosts stand for. A mutant beast that can compete with the unicorn beast can bring extraordinary luck to the people. The monkey king nodded his head and agreed: "if heroes really think alike! Ha ha ha... "Just as Nie Zhen was talking to the monkey king of tuntian, the ghost and the silver monkey king had been fighting fiercely. The silver monkey king had been fighting with the ghost for dozens of rounds, and the rules in his hands were completely out of order. Seeing the opportunity, the ghost looks for a flaw in the silver Monkey King''s trick, grabs the long stick with both hands and stabs the silver monkey king in the chest. "Puff!" The long stick penetrated the right chest of the king, and the deep red blood was sprayed from the wound. The silver Monkey King screamed, but before he could fight back, he was hit in the face by the ghost! This blow made the monkey king''s facial features shift, his whole face sink in, blood and tears mixed together, and his appearance was very miserable. "Damn it The silver monkey king didn''t want to scream. He knew it was over this time. Now, let alone the monkey king swallowing the sky, even ghosts and ghosts could not defeat him. He could not escape the fate of falling. When the silver Monkey King screamed, the light from the corner of his eye glanced at Nie Zhen not far away. "It''s him! It''s all because of him Seeing Nie Zhen, the silver monkey king was just like an enemy meeting. His anger rose from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Originally, all of this was performed according to its script. If we want to say the variable, the ghost is the monkey buried in heaven. Although it is variable, it is by no means the decisive factor. The only variable is Nie Zhen! Because of Nie Zhen''s appearance, whether it is to treat the injury of Monkey King tuntian or to kill several monkey kings in succession, it plays a key role in the success or failure, and even his death bud makes almost all the elite of the three ethnic groups die. For a moment, hatred completely filled the brain of the silver Monkey King. Immediately, regardless of ghosts and ghosts, he rushed directly to Nie Zhen, and yelled: "it''s all you hateful human! I will die with you even if I die! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 The silver monkey king knew that he would die today. Anyway, he was dead. It would be better if he could put one on his back. Nie Zhen is obviously a good person to carry on the back. Not to say that Nie Zhen is the weakest of the three people in the sky at the moment, it is enough for the silver monkey king to kill Nie Zhen ten times because Nie Zhen''s plan failed. When the silver monkey king decided to break the pot, it was doomed that he would never die with Nie Zhen. The ghost found that the silver monkey king gave up himself and rushed to Nie Zhen. He immediately yelled that it was not good. His claws were patted forward, forming two golden claw marks in the air and tearing them away. "Hiss!" One paw print fell directly on the back of the king, leaving three long bloodstains on his back, while the other directly tore the right arm of the king into flesh and blood. The silver monkey king was hit by the ghost, and his body suddenly stagnated, and the ghost also took advantage of this time, rushed forward and grabbed the silver Monkey King''s tail. Ghosts and ghosts thought that the silver Monkey King could no longer deal with Nie Zhen if his tail was grabbed by him, but he never thought that the silver monkey king was determined to kill Nie Zhen even if his tail was grabbed by ghosts and ghosts. Immediately, the silver Monkey King rushed forward, because the ghost seized the silver Monkey King''s tail, and the power on both sides was so great that he immediately broke the silver Monkey King''s tail. The blood was sprayed from the wound on the tail bone of the king, and the penetrating wound on his chest made him a bloody monkey. "Kill The silver monkey king had already killed his red eyes and let his wounds spray blood. "Damn it The ghost throws the broken tail in his hand, and then rushes to the silver monkey king again. The monkey king swallows the sky, too. The claw with the human Holy Land boxing ring gives a light palm to the silver monkey king who rushes forward. The ghost sent out a light behind him at the same time. Two attacks hit the silver Monkey King at the same time and directly blasted the right half of the silver Monkey King''s body into minced meat. However, with his strong willpower, the silver Monkey King forced himself to support him. He rushed towards Nie Zhen with his fastest speed and raised his left arm with his claws straight, trying to pierce Nie Zhen''s body. In this moment, Nie Zhen finally started! Nie Zhen summoned two flowing gold puppets again, and then turned them into countless golden water drops, shooting at the king like a machine gun, instantly shooting small holes in his body. The silver Monkey King has been hit hard in succession. His strength has not been at the peak for a long time. In addition, he has been beaten like a sieve by the golden puppet. At the moment, his state is on the verge of falling. Up to now, it is still supported by a belief. Nie Zhen holds the sword in his right hand, raises it over the top, and then cuts it down towards the king of silver monkey. The sword points to the sky and points to the king of silver monkey. In an instant, he splits the weak king of silver monkey in two! At this point, the rebellion of the four monkey kings was completely wiped out, and all the four monkey kings at the head fell! "Well done!" Ghost see silver monkey king was killed, immediately smile. Before the ghost came to Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen suddenly didn''t say a word and landed directly on the monkey king mountain. After sitting down, he began to practice. It was only at this time that the monkey of the king of heaven swallowing monkey group saw Nie Zhen at a close distance. Originally, they wanted to step forward and quietly watch this young man full of miracles. But the next second, Nie Zhen''s whole body burst out a very strong Shura murderous gas. A layer of red and black Shura murderous gas suspended around Nie Zhen''s body, making those spirit beasts dare not approach Nie Zhen for tens of meters! "What''s going on?" The ghost thinks that Nie Zhen has been hurt, so he lands on the ground and rushes towards Nie Zhen. But when he comes to see Nie Zhen, he is stopped by the monkey king. When Tuntian Monkey King stopped the ghost, he looked at Nie Zhen with surprised eyes and said, "ghost, Nie Xiaoge is OK. He is breaking through now. Don''t disturb him." "The boss is going to break through?" Ghost surprise way. The monkey king of tuntian nodded, and then told all his subordinates not to disturb Nie Zhen''s cultivation. Everyone cleaned up the battlefield of Monkey King Mountain, and arranged the four Dharma protectors to appease the four monkey people. After all, the rebellion of the four monkey kings had nothing to do with them, and the monkey king of tuntian would not kill the four monkey people with his eyes closed. All the monkeys begin to clean the battlefield step by step. The healing that should be healed and the appeasement that should be appeased will never be shown. The reason why Nie Zhen made a breakthrough is that during his trip to the tuntian mountain range, he killed many powerful people at the Yuanjing level, such as Geng Zhao, Mo Monkey King, Yu Monkey King and silver Monkey King, and also killed many powerful people at the sanshengjing level. In addition, Nie Zhen manipulated the flower buds of death and killed all the elite subordinates of the four monkey tribes, 80% of them are dead buds.Although Nie Zhen didn''t have much time to break through the seven sections of Tianjing, the murderous Qi accumulated during this period was huge enough to make Nie Zhen break through the eight sections of Tianjing. Now that the situation in Houwang mountain is stable, Nie Zhen thinks that it''s better to break through earlier than later. He simply returns to Yutang Kingdom after breaking through Houwang mountain. Five days later, Nie Zhen was silent in the sea of cultivation, but no one on Houwang mountain bothered him. By the fifth day, the order on the monkey king mountain had been restored, all the four monkey people had been pacified, and the rebellion of the four monkey kings had been completely ended "Roar!" All of a sudden, the mountain top of the monkey king shot a sky shaking murderous air. The huge murderous air made the whole Monkey King Mountain shake. The sky above the monkey king mountain was covered with red and black aura "Bang, bang!" Two figures, one black and one gold, rushed out of the central hall. They were the monkey king and ghosts. As they rush out, the red and black aura in the sky suddenly converges back to the top of the mountain, and all of them rush into Nie Zhen''s body. Then he heard Nie Zhen suddenly drink violently, and the realm of flowers, plants and trees within a few miles was changed into powder by Shura''s murderous Qi! "It''s brother Nie! He made a breakthrough When the monkey king saw this, he immediately judged Nie Zhen''s condition. Nie Zhen, who had already entered the eighth section of the realm of heaven, stood up slowly, stretched his muscles and bones slightly, and said excitedly: "very good I''ve broken through another level. I''m a step closer to the completion of the ten-year contract! " "Boss!" At this time, the ghost yelled at Nie Zhen, and immediately fell on Nie Zhen''s side, congratulating him with a smile: "Congratulations, boss!" "Thank you very much." Nie Zhen responded with a faint smile, then looked up to the monkey king and said, "Monkey King, I have something to ask for." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Seeing Nie Zhen''s request for himself after breaking through, the monkey king of tuntian seemed to have expected it. He said to Nie Zhen in a leisurely manner, "don''t mention it, brother Nie. Since ghosts and ghosts all recognize you as the eldest brother, you and our monkey family are one family. Besides, you have great kindness to our monkey family. Don''t be so polite. Let''s have a talk in the hall first." Nie Zhen nodded after hearing this and entered the central hall of Monkey King Mountain with ghosts. Along the way, the monkeys and beasts couldn''t help looking at Nie Zhen. After Nie Zhen entered the hall, they began to talk. "See? See This is the eldest brother whom the monkey king in the lower world knows... " "I''ve seen it. What are you excited about?" "You don''t know? It''s this Terran boy. The rebellion five days ago, if it wasn''t for this Terran boy''s help, the fate of Monkey King Mountain might be... " "Yes, yes You''ve heard that, even if you bury gods, monkeys, ghosts and ghosts, you call him the eldest... " Most of those Linghou''s comments on Nie Zhen are praises of Nie Zhen, and some of them don''t know the details of Nie Zhen and ask others. Nie Zhen ignored the comments and sat down on both sides after entering the central hall with ghosts. Since the spirit of burying heaven was engulfed by ghosts, the hall, which was originally divided into two parts, was merged again and restored to its original shape. After Nie Zhen sat down, Monkey King tuntian took out five fruits from his inner world, which were full of red aura. He put them in front of Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, I''ve learned from you and ghosts about your affairs and the purpose of coming to tuntian mountain range. This is Wudang JuYang fruit. I''ll give it to you. I hope your master''s injury will be early I''m going to get better on Sunday Nie Zhen happily took over Wudang juyangguo and said to the monkey king: "thank you, Monkey King. Nie, thank you for my master!" The monkey king of tuntian waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t be so polite. Let''s not talk about your relationship with ghosts. This riot in monkey king mountain, brother Nie, you have a great kindness to our monkey people. It''s just a medicinal plant. It''s really nothing in return." In fact, this Wudang JuYang fruit is of no use to the monkey king family. It''s just that the quality of this medicinal material is good, so it was put into the elixir warehouse after maturity. Since Nie Zhen is useful, the monkey king of tuntian naturally wants to become a beauty, or make a good relationship with Nie Zhen by the way. When Nie Zhen put away the five Dang JuYang fruit, the monkey king said with a smile: "brother Nie''s wish has come true. I don''t know what''s his plan next? If brother Nie doesn''t dislike it, why don''t he take a rest in tuntian mountain for a while? " The monkey king of tuntian can also see that Nie Zhen is a man of great fortune. If such a man can stay on the monkey king mountain, it will bring all kinds of benefits to the monkey people. Of course, the monkey king of tuntian also knows that such a man as Nie Zhen is unlikely to stay in the tuntian mountains all the time. Sure enough, Nie Zhen apologized to the monkey king and said, "originally, when the monkey king was invited, Nie was more respectful than obedient. However, Nie Zhen''s trip is to find a miraculous medicine for the healer. Now that the miraculous medicine has been found, he naturally wants to heal my master for the first time, not to mention Nie once made a vow with others that he must raise his cultivation to a very high level within ten years, so I must practice every minute and every second. I''m afraid I can''t satisfy myself if I live in a certain place all the time. " Hearing Nie Zhen say this, it seems that the monkey king''s face has not changed, as if he had expected. Now Nie Zhen, the monkey king of tuntian Dynasty, said with a smile: "Nie Xiaoge''s words are reasonable. Although I don''t know what Nie Xiaoge will face in ten years'' time, it''s better for practitioners, especially young ones, to practice outside for many years than to stay in one place Place, it seems that Nie Xiaoge is young, and he was born in the place where the aura of the three empires is weak, but he can have such strength. It can be seen that it''s not an accident. " "The monkey king is over praised." Nie Zhen is modest. At the moment, Monkey King tuntian stood up and solemnly said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, I have a heartless request. I need to trouble brother Nie. I wonder if brother Nie will accept it?" Nie Zhen and ghosts look at each other. They don''t know what happened to Monkey King tuntian. Nie Zhen gets up and says with the same seriousness: "monkey king doesn''t need to be like this. If there is any place for NIE to serve, Nie will never refuse." The other party is the master of ghosts, and just gave him five juyangguo for free. Nie Zhen naturally refuses the other party''s request. "Yes, master, if you have anything to do with the boss, tell me, and I''ll help you too!" Ghost although don''t know swallow day Monkey King has what request Nie Zhen place, but also quickly volunteered. The monkey king of tuntian said solemnly: "since brother Nie wants to experience everywhere, please take ghosts with him when he''s training outside. I ask myself that there''s nothing to teach ghosts. Ghosts, who are buried in the blood of monkey, can''t be buried in tuntian mountain..." "Ah?" Nie Zhen was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the monkey king would make this request. "Ah! Master, you finally agree me to go outside for training! Good Compared with Nie Zhen, GuiGui shows a heartless attitude. He is as happy as the Chinese New Year. He is almost ready to set off firecrackers to celebrate."Well Master Monkey King, you... " Nie Zhen to swallow day Monkey King wry smile, don''t know how to say just good. "Don''t be embarrassed, brother Nie. I''ll take care of ghosts. When I get outside, I''ll listen to you." Afraid of Nie Zhen''s refusal, the ghost quickly hooked Nie Zhen''s shoulder and assured: "don''t worry, boss! When I get outside, I''ll listen to you. Let''s fight tiger brothers. God blocks and kills God. Buddha blocks and kills Buddha! " Nie Zhen made some mistakes: "er Master Monkey King and ghosts, I don''t mind walking with ghosts. But I don''t know the way of monkey people''s cultivation, and I can''t help ghosts with their cultivation according to the blood of monkey buried in heaven. Will it delay them? " For this, Monkey King tuntian didn''t worry. He assured Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, don''t worry about this. Ghosts and ghosts swallowing and burying tianlingguo have completely started the blood of monkey burying tianlingguo. With the improvement of experience and cultivation, its inheritance and memory will naturally open up the skills suitable for it. What it lacks is the opportunity to fight continuously. As you can see, monkey Wang Shan has gone through this rebellion. It''s time for a hundred wastes. I''m the king of the monkey tribe, and I can''t take ghosts to experience outside the tuntian mountain range. I''d better follow brother Nie and take care of each other. " Now that the monkey king of tuntian has said this, Nie Zhen doesn''t refuse. Looking at the excited ghost beside him, he nods and agrees: "since the monkey king''s predecessors have said that, I''ll practice with the ghost." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 See Nie Zhen agree, swallow day Monkey King show happy smile, also a sigh of relief. With the current talent and strength of ghosts, it''s just a waste of time to stay in the tuntian mountains. It''s not very helpful to the cultivation of ghosts. If you want ghosts and ghosts to go out for training by themselves, Monkey King tuntian is really worried. Although ghosts and ghosts are not weak in talent, they still know little about the world. It''s the same as recognizing Nie Zhen. Fortunately, Nie Zhen is on his way. If he is a person with evil intentions, ghosts and ghosts can''t be recognized at all. It''s estimated that if he is sold, he will help others count money. Monkey King tuntian accompanies ghosts and ghosts. First, tuntian mountain is still under the leadership of Monkey King tuntian. Second, Monkey King tuntian has his own self-knowledge. He knows that his life is almost over when he reaches Yuanjing. Ghosts and ghosts obviously need a more talented and powerful comrade in arms. So the best way for the monkey king to think of is to let ghosts and Nie Zhen go to experience together. Nie Zhen''s talent is in the eye of Monkey King tuntian. No matter how reluctant Monkey King tuntian is to admit it, he has to be sure that Nie Zhen''s talent is no less than ghosts! Not only is the talent, but also Nie Zhen''s luck is far beyond ghosts. Monkey King duntian simply doesn''t know where Nie Zhen''s future limit will be. Moreover, from the whole fighting process of Nie Zhen in the tuntian mountain range, we can see that Nie Zhen has rich experience in fighting and is 100 times more alert than ghosts in dealing with the enemy. With such an experienced person, he can get twice the result with half the effort for the cultivation of ghosts. The most important point is that Nie Zhen''s Qi luck is far more than that of ghosts. Once Nie Zhen contacts with ghosts for a long time, the Qi luck of ghosts will also be improved. Maybe he will be even stronger than all the monkey buried gods in history. This is also the reason why Monkey King tuntian insisted that ghosts follow Nie Zhen. It''s not surprising that Tuntian Monkey King has such selfish intentions. After all, he also hopes that ghosts can go further in the future. Besides, having ghosts follow Nie Zhen is also a good helper for Nie Zhen. Anyway, they are brothers, and helping each other is a matter of mutual benefit. "Oh, roar! Finally, I can go out! From now on, the sea is wide and the sky is wide! " Ghost see Nie Zhen agreed, immediately jump up and down, dancing. Nie Zhen is also very happy to see ghosts so happy. Monkey King tuntian was not surprised. He said with a helpless smile to Nie Zhen, "for fear of any accident to ghosts, I have been forbidding ghosts from leaving tuntian mountain range for more than ten years. This spirit has been suffocated. Last time you met him outside tuntian mountain range, this is the first time he sneaked out." Nie Zhen is dumbfounded. The ghost is a monkey buried in heaven. Naturally, the monkey king takes it in his hand as a treasure. Of course, he is not sure to let it leave the tuntian mountains. At this time, the monkey king suddenly asked Nie Zhen, "by the way, brother Nie, you are the alchemist of human beings, aren''t you?" Nie Zhen nodded. He was really an alchemist. He had already introduced himself. The monkey king then said, "I heard that the powerful alchemists in human beings can refine some precious and wonderful flames between heaven and earth for their own use. I think Nie Xiaoge''s Alchemy strength is not weak, but why do you still use your own real fire?" Nie Zhen could only smile bitterly at the monkey king''s question: "it''s not that I don''t refine the flames, but I don''t encounter any flames I can see. Moreover, as you know, senior Monkey King, there are no exciting flames in the three Empires at present..." Nie Zhen didn''t want to refine the flame, but there was really no flame suitable for him. For a long time, when he was refining the alchemy, there were many people refining all kinds of real fire, but Nie Zhen didn''t feel uncomfortable, because the fire refined by those people was not as good as the real fire in Nie Zhen''s own body. Nie Zhen didn''t have to envy it at all. Nie Zhen''s idea is that he would rather be short than excessive. He would rather use only the real fire in his body than simply refine a kind of fire. Seeing Nie Zhen''s idea, Monkey King tuntian nodded heavily and said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, if you haven''t seen any flames yet, I have an inside story. Maybe you will be interested." "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " Nie Zhen intuitively told him that the inside information of Monkey King tuntian should be related to the fire, otherwise it would not have asked himself those questions before. Monkey King tuntian said to Nie Zhen: "although I''m not sure this news is very accurate, conservative estimation of the truth is more than 80%. It''s said that in half a year''s time, there will be a kind of flame coming out in a place called the eternal mountains in Xuanyuan kingdom. It''s said that this ancient mountain range is an ancient battlefield in ancient times, which buries many ancient times And this unnamed flame is one that continuously absorbs the resentment and murderous spirit left by those ancient powerful people, gradually condenses and forms, and has been wandering in the eternal mountains. " "Oh? How could there be such a miracle? " Nie Zhen is reminded of his nature. If the flame is really like what the monkey king said, it''s really suitable for him.When you practice Shura shenjue, your aura is full of murderous Qi. If you want to break through your cultivation, you have to constantly understand the Tao in the killing. And this flame is actually thousands of years, constantly absorbing the murderous spirit and resentment of the strong, and constantly condensing into shape. It''s just a flame tailored for yourself! Seeing Nie zhenmulu thinking deeply, the monkey king said with a smile: "I see that Nie Xiaoge''s aura of cultivation is full of murderous spirit that can make the world pale. If Nie Xiaoge has no other important things to deal with in half a year, this eternal mountain range can really join in the fun." Nie Zhen immediately said to Monkey King tuntian, "thank you, Monkey King. This news is very useful to Nie. Half a year later, I can''t say that I want to enter the eternal mountains, but I don''t know where the eternal mountains are." The monkey king murmured: "because we live in the tuntian mountains, we don''t have a map of the Xuanyuan kingdom. We only know that the Wangu mountains are in the south of the Xuanyuan kingdom. If you have a chance in the future, you can buy a map of the Xuanyuan kingdom in those cities of the Xuanyuan kingdom. The Wangu mountains are not rare places. Generally, authentic maps will be marked That''s right. But I have to remind Nie Xiaoge that there will be a very rare flame in the eternal mountains. Even the small forces like tuntian mountains, which are located in the remote area of Xuanyuan Kingdom, can get the news. Other forces in Xuanyuan kingdom will know that the fight for the eternal mountains will be very fierce at that time. You should pay more attention to it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Hearing the instructions of the monkey king, Nie Zhenshen nodded his head. Tuntian mountain range is a small force located on the border of Xuanyuan kingdom of God. Such a small force has several yuan territory strongmen. In half a year''s time, the influence of the eternal mountain range will be far greater than that of tuntian mountain range. However, Nie Zhen doesn''t belittle himself. He has confidence in himself. In half a year, Nie Zhen can at least guarantee that he will enter the three holy realms. The three holy realms can definitely have the strength to fight with the middle level of Yuanjing. Even under the attack of the high-level practitioners of Yuanjing, he will have the ability to protect himself. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen thought of the Nie family in Xuanyuan kingdom. His ancestors came from Nie''s headquarters, and then he began to talk to Monkey King tuntian and said, "by the way, Monkey King, do you know if there is a Nie family in Xuanyuan kingdom?" Hearing the four words "family of Nie", Monkey King tuntian was stunned. Then he looked at Nie Zhen up and down, and said strangely to Nie Zhen, "is there any relationship between Nie Xiaoge and Nie in Xuanyuan kingdom?" Seeing that king tuntian said so, Nie Zhen knew that king tuntian must know something. Even when ghosts heard about the Nie family, they stopped to look at him and said, "boss, are you still close to that Nie family?" At the moment, Nie Zhen explained: "you all know that I come from the three empires, and the first ancestor of my Nie family is said to come from Xuanyuan kingdom. Later, for no reason, my ancestor moved to the three empires. However, he left an identity card and map to Nie''s headquarters in his ancestral hall. When I came back to treat the injury for the master, I was actually very happy There are also plans to go to Nie''s headquarters to have a look. " "Oh I can''t imagine that Nie Xiaoge and the Nie family still have such a connection... " The monkey king nodded and murmured: "in fact, we don''t know much about the Nie clan. We only know that the Nie clan is one of the top ten first-class sects in Xuanyuan Kingdom, and its strength even ranks in the top three. In Xuanyuan Kingdom, it is one of the strongest sects under Xuanyuan clan." Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t seem to have a special concept, Monkey King tuntian added: "the top of the five kingdoms is naturally the Kingdom family, just like the Xuanyuan family. It''s said that the strongest of the Xuanyuan family is beyond the imperial realm." Nie Zhen nodded to understand, beyond the imperial realm, that is to say, the strongest of the whole Xuanyuan kingdom is the strong of the imperial realm! The strong in the imperial realm is the strongest of the five great gods, but the strong in the imperial realm must be rare in the five great gods. That is to say, except for the Xuanyuan clan, the strongest of other top forces is the cultivation of the imperial realm. Monkey King tuntian then explained: "in addition to the top family of the kingdom of God, there are ten top sects in Xuanyuan. It is said that the strongest one has high-level cultivation in Huangjing, and the third one is the first-class sects. The strongest one is only about the first and middle level of Huangjing. We won''t talk about the lower power." Nie Zhen roughly knew the power division of the five kingdoms. According to this strength, the Pingsha sect in the Fengshuang kingdom was at most a second rate sect. After all, the leader of the Pingsha sect was said to be like the eighth or ninth section of Yuanjing. Unexpectedly, the family headquarters of his ancestors had such a high position in Xuanyuan God''s country? Nie Zhen was surprised. He said that the family headquarters was in crisis, and the family even called branch disciples to defend the family. Now from the view of Monkey King tuntian, it seems that the Nie family is in good condition And then the monkey king said, but for Nie Zhen puzzle. Monkey King tuntian said to Nie Zhenshen: "but brother Nie, remember that when you go back to the Xuanyuan Kingdom, don''t claim that you have a relationship with Nie, or you may be killed." When Nie Zhen saw that monkey king tuntian said so, he was immediately curious and said, "Oh? Why? " Isn''t it true that the Nie clan is one of the ten most powerful sects in Xuanyuan kingdom? Even if the people of the Nie family are not treated by others outside, they will not be beaten by everyone, will they? With a long sigh, the monkey king leisurely said, "ah The Nie clan is indeed the old clan of Xuanyuan kingdom. It can also be said that it is one of the oldest clan of Xuanyuan kingdom. However, it is not as brilliant as before. It can be said that the Nie clan has now entered a period of the lowest ebb. The Nie clan is known as the strongest clan among the ten major clans in Xuanyuan kingdom. The Zuo clan has been sniping for hundreds of years It is said that the Nie family has been defeated and retreated under the attack of the Zuo family, and they can barely protect themselves. The situation is already very embarrassing. " "Zuo family?" It''s the first time Nie Zhen has heard the name of this family. Is it difficult for Zuo''s family to be the source of the crisis of Nie''s headquarters? Tuntian monkey king said: "most of the people are pursuing profit and avoiding evil. The Zuo clan is powerful and numerous sects are flocking to it. We heard that even among the ten major sects, they are loyal to the Zuo clan. Because the attack of the Zuo clan leads to the whole Xuanyuan kingdom. Many sects are aimed at the Nie clan, whether it is the headquarters or the Nie clan''s branches, not long ago We also heard that a branch of the Nie family was smashed by others. ""There is such a thing..." Nie Zhen frowned slightly. Although he had no sense of belonging to Nie''s headquarters, he felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that Nie''s family was besieged. Maybe he was afraid of Nie Zhen''s thoughtfulness, or because he suddenly got such shocking news, he affected his mind of Tao. Nie Zhen of the tuntian monkey Dynasty comforted him and said, "brother Nie, you don''t have to think so much. It''s true that the Nie family has existed for so many years. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the underestimation of the Nie family is certainly not once or twice, and every time can turn danger into danger Yi, I think it will be safe in the end this time. " "Yes! Even if the nies are really in danger, our brothers will join in at that time. Sooner or later, they will beat the Zuoshi family away! " Gui Gui laughs at Nie Zhen on the other side. There is no concept of right and wrong in the ghost''s heart. In his opinion, the ancestor of his eldest brother is the Nie family. Nie Zhen has no reason not to help the Nie family. Naturally, the ghost has to stand on the side of the Nie family and work together to deal with the Zuo family. Nie Zhen Dynasty ghost smile, said: "now we go to think these are too far away, with our current strength, not qualified to intervene in the game between those big door, the most urgent thing we should improve their strength." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 The next day, Nie Zhen and ghosts bid farewell to the monkey king. Nie Zhen is eager to cure the master''s injury. As for ghosts and ghosts, they had already slipped out of the tuntian mountains, but for the sake of saving the monkey king and dealing with the rebellion, they would have become free birds. "Master, I will return home in splendid clothes when my elder brother and I are well trained." The ghost laughs at the monkey king who sent them. The monkey king tuntian took care of the ghost and said, "you should listen to brother Nie more outside. Don''t act rashly." "Don''t worry, master Monkey King. I promise you that unless I die, I won''t let ghosts and ghosts have an accident." Nie Zhen said to the monkey king. "Thank you, young Xia Nie, for taking care of ghosts." Although Monkey King tuntian was still worried, he also knew that ghosts would leave tuntian mountain sooner or later, and it was better to leave early than late. After Nie Zhen left with ghosts and ghosts, Monkey King tuntian returned to monkey king mountain. For the monkey king family, we should focus on promoting a group of people to restore the scale of Monkey King family to its peak as soon as possible. After leaving the tuntian mountains, Nie Zhen and ghosts flew all the way to the three empires. Along the way, the ghost took a deep breath and said, "ha Free air... " Looking at the appearance of ghosts, Nie Zhen said with a dumb smile: "I said ghosts, are you so exaggerated..." "Boss, you don''t know what I''ve been doing for more than ten years. Let alone leaving tuntian mountain, I can count the number of times I''ve left Houwang mountain with one hand, and I don''t need a second hand..." The ghost cries to Nie Zhen. At the beginning, Monkey King tuntian was too strict with the protection of ghosts and ghosts, so that ghosts and ghosts did not have any freedom. Ghosts and ghosts were very active, and it was really difficult for them. "When it comes to the gate of killing gods, I''ll introduce you to some partners of gods and beasts. When you get together, you will have fun." Nie Zhen says to the ghost with a smile. "Do you know any other beasts?" Ghosts and ghosts look at Nie Zhen curiously. They know that the divine beast is not a spirit beast. The blood of the divine beast is a very high-level existence. Every race that can be called the divine beast has a level far higher than that of the human race. This is what can be met but not sought in the universe! "Of course, according to my judgment, they are no lower than you, the monkey of the God of burial." Needless to say, in the universe, the ranks of the four great beasts are half higher than those of the Kirin, and the blood of other races are not as good as that of the Kirin. Geng Geng, as a mutant Unicorn chasing cloud horse, is no worse than the same mutant monkey. "They? Is it more than one? " While the ghost was curious, he asked Nie Zhen: "by the way, boss, what is the gate of killing gods? Is it a sect of the three empires? " "Shashen sect is a sect I founded not long ago. Let me tell you something about it..." Anyway, there''s nothing wrong on the way back, so Nie Zhen roughly introduces his training course to GuiGui, plus the so-called ten-year appointment. He doesn''t hide anything from GuiGui With the cultivation of Nie Zhen and ghosts, even if they don''t fly at full speed, they can fly very fast. One person and one monkey are chatting like this. In a short time, they cross the border and enter the three empires Shortly after Nie Zhen and his disciples entered the three empires, in the open space at the border of Xuanyuan kingdom of God, countless practitioners suddenly dropped, with the number reaching tens of thousands. Most of them were practitioners of heaven, and there were also many practitioners of sanshengjing and Yuanjing. There were five strong practitioners of six sections of Yuanjing, led by the king of Tianji. "This is the border of Xuanyuan kingdom. If we cross the border, we can enter the three empires. Dharma king chimang and Dharma King Linglong are waiting for us in the Jiugong city of Jiugong empire." Tianji Fawang said lightly. "King Tianji, the young leader was killed by unknown people here. Are you sure it wasn''t the people of Xuanyuan?" "Yes, I don''t think it''s reliable that the remaining evils of the three empires can kill the young leader..." All the other great kings of the Dharma have questioned this. King Tianji waved his hand and said, "don''t doubt it. Although you can''t be 100% sure at this time, it''s very likely that they are from the three empires. Let''s talk about this matter after we meet the two great kings of Chi Mang and Ling long. As for this, we can''t let it go. We''ll leave it to King Tiansuo. You can lead all the people to stay here temporarily and blockade the three empires The road of Xuanyuan kingdom was investigated by the way. Remember, this is not the kingdom of wind and frost. We only focus on investigating the murderer. Don''t wantonly conflict with the clan of Xuanyuan kingdom. " At this time, the king of Tiansuo who was named by the king of Tianji came out and said, "yes!" Then, the king of Tiansuo brought the troops of Pingsha sect and stationed them in the same place to see if the killers had any intention of going deep into the Xuanyuan kingdom. Then king Tianji said to the other three kings: "we, the kings of law, will first enter the three empires and meet with the two kings of law, chimang and Linglong, to find out the specific situation. Our men and horses have blocked the boundary between the three empires and Xuanyuan kingdom. If anyone comes back and forth, they will be found. If not, they can be sure that the other side is still in Xuanyuan kingdom ¡£¡±Except for Yutang Kingdom, the three empires have been basically wiped out by Pingsha faction, so it''s not necessary for many people to enter Pingsha faction, just a few French kings to meet and discuss. This was also arranged by King Tianji. According to the image of Geng Zhao before his death, the Pingsha faction can be sure that the people who killed Geng Zhao came from the three empires. However, in order to prevent people from deliberately claiming that they were from the three empires and misleading the investigation direction of Pingsha faction, King Tianji and other people went to the three empires to meet with the two kings of Chi Mang and Ling long to confirm. As for the king of Tiansuo, he investigated on the spot and sealed off the three empires, waiting for them to come back from the three empires. In fact, the action of the Pingsha faction has been very fast. It took more than five days from Geng Zhao''s being killed to their coming. In these five days, we not only need to mobilize, but also need to contact those sects of Xuanyuan kingdom. Otherwise, we will be mistaken for the Pingsha faction''s intention to start a war. It took only five days to complete all these miscellaneous things. In fact, it''s a long time So fast. After the distribution of the king of heavenly secrets, he did not talk much any more. He crossed the border with the other three kings and flew to Jiugong city. However, what the king of heaven''s secrets never dreamed of was that Nie Zhen would not only return to the three empires, but also had already gone back one step ahead of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "You two, according to your meaning, this person must be Nie Zhen of the three empires?" The four Dharma kings headed by King Tianji asked King Linglong and King chimang. King Linglong and King chimang looked at each other and saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes. Then king chaotianji nodded and said, "yes, we don''t know if this man''s name is Nie Zhen, but one thing is for sure, that is, his fighting power is very strong, and he is accompanied by more than one spirit beast of Yuanjing. Our subordinates once ate this man I''m sorry for you In fact, to be exact, a large number of Pingsha sect experts led by the Linglong Dharma king and the Chi mang Dharma King were all killed by Nie Zhen and his spirit beast companions. Xue''s later attack was just to strike at the few strongest ones. It''s just that the king of Linglong and the king of chimang couldn''t say anything about such a disgraceful thing. Most of their subordinates had been killed by the mysterious strongman. Now it''s impossible for them to lift a stone and hit their own feet. "Is it hard to succeed? The death of the young leader was caused by those spirit beasts, not by this Nie Zhen?" One of the Dharma kings guessed. The king of Linglong said, "it''s very possible! There are two or three spirit beasts under Nie Zhen''s seat, and they are all at the level of Yuanjing. However, his own cultivation is only Tianjing. If we say that the fall of the little leader, I think it is the spirit beasts who have done a good job! " Everyone has seen the news of Geng Zhao before he died. In the news, we only see Nie Zhen give Geng Zhao the last blow. But before, no one knows whether Geng Zhao was hurt or how much he was hurt. Geng Zhao is a strong man in Yuanjing after all. It''s normal for the king of Linglong to guess like this. At this time, the red mang King narrowed his eyes and asked, "it''s just Why didn''t Nie Zhen stay in the protection circle of Yutang Kingdom and go to Xuanyuan kingdom? " "Well! It''s just that after having two strokes, his ambition has expanded and he wants to go to the Xuanyuan kingdom for training. In the history of the three empires, it''s not that there are no such rats who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. " A king of France sneered. "I think so. The boy has several spirit beasts as bodyguards. He doesn''t know how high the mountain is and how deep the sea is. Seeing that there is no place for him to cultivate in the three empires, it''s very possible that he will go to Xuanyuan." Suddenly, another Dharma king agreed. The king of Tianji immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "if this is the case, then we must return to Xuanyuan Kingdom immediately, and then begin to investigate. Now that Nie Zhen has entered Xuanyuan Kingdom, I''m afraid he won''t return to the three empires any more. The soldiers and horses we ambush at the border are almost meaningless." "Yes, where is Yutang kingdom? Nie Zhen now enjoys the aura of Xuanyuan kingdom. Even if he holds a knife around his neck, I''m afraid he won''t come back. I think we should hurry to Xuanyuan kingdom to investigate and find out where Nie Zhen has gone. If Nie Zhen loses his trace, he will be in trouble." "If you want to kill someone, you will disappear," the king of heaven''s secrets said coldly? There is no such cheap thing! We immediately return to Xuanyuan Kingdom, the two Dharma kings of Linglong and chimang. This time you will follow us! Now it''s more important than anything to find the murderer who killed the young leader. Anyway, the overall situation of the three empires has been decided. Just give it to the people under your hands. " "Yes, sir." Linglong Fawang and chimang Fawang got the order. They didn''t dare to neglect them. After explaining to their subordinates, they flew back to Xuanyuan with Tianji Fawang and others. Although Nie Zhen expected that after he killed the young leader of the Pingsha sect, the Pingsha sect would never let it go. He was afraid that there would be a big move, but he didn''t know that some of the major French kings of the Pingsha sect had been to the three empires and returned to the Xuanyuan Kingdom. In the final analysis, the Pingsha faction does not know Nie Zhen. The clues they have about Nie Zhen are his fighting capacity and the level of his divine beast companions. If they knew that Nie Zhen had returned to the three empires and was flying towards Yutang, they would catch up and kill Nie Zhen immediately. "Well?" Nie Zhen, who is flying, suddenly feels a chill on his back, stops in the air and looks back at him suspiciously. Ghost see Nie Zhen stopped, immediately asked: "boss, what''s the matter?" "Just now I felt a strong murderous atmosphere But now it''s gone. " Nie Zhen was a little confused. He would not make mistakes in his judgment of murderous Qi, but it was strange that this murderous Qi only lasted for a moment. After all, Nie Zhen did not expect that the other party would find the wrong direction "Don''t worry about so much. If we really meet the enemy, we can deal with it no later. Boss, don''t you want to treat your master? Let''s go to kill the God gate as soon as possible." The ghost urges a way. Nie Zhen thinks about it for a while, and thinks that ghosts and ghosts have a point. The soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. For the moment, they don''t care about the murderous spirit they felt before, and fly away with ghosts and ghosts to Yutang kingdom. While Nie Zhen was returning to the state of Yutang, Zhuo Bufan, the great patriarch who originally presided over the affairs of the killing God sect, suddenly received an urgent report from Zheng Ying, the former fifth patriarch of Duobao sect."What?! You said that the second child''s condition has been repeated?! Come on! Tell the third one of them With that, the great patriarch was the first to rush to Duan Rong''s secluded chamber. Just rushed into the room, Zhuo Bufan saw Duan Rong face cold sweat, Dantian position faint aura began to leak. The other three patriarchs also rushed over. Seeing this scene, they followed Zhuo Bufan to Duan Rong and nervously said to Zhuo Bufan: "could niexian nephew''s pills not control the trend of Dantian breaking?" "I heard something happened to Lord Duan!" At this time, hearing the news, master Muyan rushed into the secret room to check Duan Rong''s physical state with his own spiritual consciousness. After the investigation, the master Mu Yan turned pale and exclaimed, "no! The efficacy of Dan medicine began to weaken, and the trend of Dan field breaking could not be contained! " Master Mu Yan''s face was ashamed. Although he asked himself that he was also a great Dan Taoist, he was far behind Nie Zhen. Even if Nie Zhen had taught him Dan Taoist, Duan Rong had no way to deal with his injury. Duan Rong''s face was pale, and his spiritual power began to leak out. At this time, he said to his classmates around him intermittently: "everyone Duan is going ahead Take care of yourself... " "Second! What are you saying? " Several patriarchs are in agony. They are five brothers. How can they watch Duan Rong fall. "Second! Don''t give up hope! Nie Zhen, your proud disciple, has entered the Xuanyuan kingdom to find medicinal materials for you. You must believe him! " Zhuo Bufan grabs Duan Rong''s shoulder. "Nie Zhen He..." Duan Rong has his most proud disciple in his mind at the moment, the boy who has created miracles repeatedly. At this time, Qin Wusi rushed in from the outside and said to all the people in the house, "good news! Younger martial brother Nie, he''s back! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Nie Zhen didn''t know that the master''s injury had been repeated. When he came to Yutang state, he first contacted his father at the border and asked Nie Zhuang to open a gap for himself. Nie Zhuang is also happy for Nie Zhen and Duan Rong when he sees that Nie Zhen has been back and forth for less than half a month and finds Wu Dang JuYang Guoxun. He is even more surprised when he sees another beast beside Nie Zhen. "Hey, hey, you are the father of the boss, right? You can call me ghost in the future!" Although ghost and Nie Zhuang meet for the first time, they don''t know each other at all. Without a few words, they''re going to hook up with Nie Zhuang. Nie Zhen tells Nie Zhuang how to know ghosts. "Xiao Zhen, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You actually know another beast. The speed of development is really..." Nie Zhuang gave a bitter smile, and then said, "by the way, Xiao Zhen, when are you going to return to Guiyan city? You''d better heal your master as soon as possible. " Nie Zhen nodded, and then flew directly to return to Yan city with ghosts. Nie Zhen just came to Guiyan City, saw his elder martial sister song Donger in the city is very urgent, immediately fell in front of song Donger, said with a smile: "elder martial sister, what makes you frown?" Nie Zhen''s sudden appearance startled song Dong''Er, but when song Dong''Er found out that it was Nie Zhen, he was overjoyed. He grabbed Nie Zhen and said, "you''re just in time, younger martial brother Nie! Master, he is an old man... " "Master, what''s wrong with him?" Nie Zhen found that song Donger was distressed because of his master Duan Rong, and immediately asked. "I just heard that the master''s condition in other places has been repeated. Now the Dantian is broken and getting worse Go and have a look Song Donger said truthfully. Nie Zhen is glad to hear that he has come back, otherwise no one in Yutang can stabilize the master''s injury. "Elder martial sister, come on! Let''s find the master quickly Nie Zhen does not dare to neglect, and flies to Duan Rong''s closed place. "Younger martial brother Nie! Master, please Song Donger shouts to Nie Zhen''s back, and then takes out a message card to inform Qin Wusi outside Duan Rong''s house. Qin Wusi gets the news that Nie Zhen comes in time, and rushes to report to Zhuo Bufan and others on the spot. Although Qin Wusi''s speed can''t compare with Nie Zhen''s, Qin Wusi is outside the house, so he can enter the house in time. As soon as Qin Wusi''s voice fell, he felt a strong wind coming behind him. When Qin Wusi looked back, Nie Zhen had rushed to the door of the house. Qin Wusi marvels at Nie Zhen''s accomplishments today. Song Donger hears him to come into the room. It''s only two or three seconds at most, but Nie Zhen has already come. The speed is almost like a blink. When he got the news of Qin Wusi, the people in the house suddenly lit up a fire of hope. For a long time, Nie Zhen has always given everyone a sense of security, especially Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous momentum. With his accomplishments rising, this kind of convincing feeling is more and more intense. "Nephew Nie! You''re back at last Zhuo Bufan is the first to see Nie Zhen''s figure. He quickly gets up and surprises. Qin Wusi patted Nie Zhen on the shoulder and said excitedly to him, "younger martial brother Nie, I''ll go out first and give it to you. Don''t let everyone down!" Nie Zhen nodded to Qin Wusi and said confidently, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Qin, give it to me." Immediately, Qin Wusi left the secret room, while Nie Zhen stepped in. Nie Zhen walked and said to the people in the room, "master! Uncle and uncle, I''m sorry I''m late! " Zhuo Bufan said with a smile: "it''s not too late You''ve come back just in time "Master Nie, master Duan''s Dantian..." Master Mu Yan bows to Nie Zhen and says. Nie Zhen waved his hand to master Muyan and said, "don''t worry, I''ve got Wudang JuYang fruit. Now I can cure master." "Congratulations, young master Nie. Let''s go out first. It won''t affect the performance of young master Nie!" Master Mu Yan is happy. He and Zhuo Bufan leave the secret room to avoid affecting Nie Zhen''s treatment of Duan Rong. "Great! Niexian nephew came back in time, and the second one will certainly be able to save him this time! " After closing the door of the chamber of secrets, Zhong Ming, the three patriarchs, said excitedly to the door. Zhuo Bufan nodded and agreed: "not bad Niexian nephew, how many miracles he has created, this time there will be no problem In the chamber of secrets, Nie Zhen comes to Duan Rong and says to him again, "I''m ashamed. I''ve kept him waiting for a long time." Long time no see, Duan Rong compared to not injured before, a lot older, but also a lot thinner. However, the injury did not make Duan Rong''s face show the color of pain. On the contrary, Duan Rong looked at his proud disciple with a happy expression on his face. Duan Rong said weakly to Nie Zhen: "ha ha The greatest achievement of my life as a teacher is to accept a disciple like you As a matter of fact, I''ve been psychologically prepared for my teacher for a long time. Even if you can''t arrive in time, I''ll die and die... "Nie Zhen''s eyes were slightly moist. Although his master had never taught him martial arts, he really treated himself sincerely and preferred himself as a younger generation. Nie Zhen said to the master with a smile: "don''t say these words of frustration. When the disciples respect the plastic Dantian, they also need the master to recover as soon as possible. I think the master also knows that the disciples have established a sect. Now it''s just beginning. There are many things that the master needs to share for the disciples." "Ha ha ha You''re a boy, you can''t retire as a teacher... " Duan Ronglian laughed a few times. He had already learned from Zhuo Bufan and other people about the establishment of Shashen sect. He was also very pleased that his disciples could stand on their own. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "the master is in his prime, where is the time to retire!" While Nie Zhen was talking, he also took out five kinds of Yuan Jing elixirs with different properties of burning Yang from Najie, including the Wudang JuYang fruit. After taking out the elixir, put the five elixirs around Duan Rong''s body, and then begin to perform the five Yang palace locking technique. Nie Zhen uses his own elixir to refine the five herbs into five medicinal powers, and then injects the five medicinal powers into Duan Rong''s body under Nie Zhen''s control. "Well Duan Rong felt the medicine injected into his body, and a layer of sweat appeared on his body. After entering Duan Rong''s body, he began to follow Duan Rong''s meridians and enter his Dantian. Then, Wu Dao Yao Li began to repair Duan Rong''s broken Dantian. With the help of Wu Dao Yao Li, those pieces of Dantian began to gradually re bond together. With Nie Zhen''s current strength, it''s very easy to perform the five Yang palace locking technique, and Duan Rong will be cured soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Just as Nie Zhen began to heal Duan Rong, there was a place of confinement in Shashen gate This area has beautiful scenery and few people, because it is the residence of the Three Dharma protectors of shashenmen. Generally, few people come to shashenmen. "Xiaoyu, didn''t you say that brother Nie has come back? How come there''s no one here? You''re not lying about the military, are you? " Mo Qilin looks around, but he doesn''t see Nie Zhen. He asks Yu Qilin, who is lying on one side. Before that, Yu Qilin was the first one to tell them that Nie Zhen had come back. Yu Qilin''s spiritual sense was much better than the other two beasts. They naturally believed it, but now there is no one. Who knows, Yu Qilin, lying on the ground, is not even happy to close his eyelids. He lifts up and says to Mo Qilin, "hmm? You sound like you''re important? Why does the boss come to you at the first time? " "Xiaoyu, it seems that we haven''t communicated for a long time. You have a big voice!" When Mo Qilin refers to communication, he naturally refers to exchange of skills, but he refers to exchange of skills by means of physical strength. "Cut! I''m a man of culture. I won''t be as rough as you, a barbarian... " Yu Qilin gave Mo Qilin a white look, and then said faintly, "just now I heard that it seems that the eldest master''s condition is a bit repeated. It happened that the eldest master came here and went to heal his master for the first time." "No! I''ve been waiting so long! " Kirin make complaints about Mo Qilin. At this time, Yu Qilin, who had been lying on his stomach, suddenly stood up and said to Mo Qilin and Geng Geng, "you two pay attention. There are new friends here!" "New friends?" As soon as the voice of the two beasts fell, I suddenly felt that there was a Yuan Jing beast''s breath in the distance, rushing towards my own direction. "Yuanjing cultivation?" Geng Geng was acutely aware of the other party''s cultivation, and suddenly showed a trace of vigilance on his face. "The other side is also a beast! The grade is not inferior to us! What race is it? " Mo Qilin whispered. Then, the three beasts saw a golden long awn in the sky, and a monkey beast appeared in the air. It was the ghost! "Monkey? Is the monkey race of such a high rank Mo Qilin looks at the ghosts in the sky and is confused. In his memory, it seems that there is no monkey race of the same level as his own. "Stupid! Can''t it be a mutant beast?! There is no blood pressure on the mutant beast. You can refer to Geng Geng. Can''t you even turn your head? " Yu Qilin looks at Mo Qilin with an iron hatred. Mo Qilin knew that he was wrong, but he insisted: "cut! You''d better show me how to turn my brain around In front of outsiders, I don''t know how to save face for my own people... " "What''s the matter? It''s not an outsider soon. It''s coming with the boss. It''s supposed to be a new beast companion." Nie Zhen and ghosts are discovered by Yu Qilin when they enter Guiyan City, but Yu Qilin is too lazy to say so much. The ghosts and ghosts in the sky, looking at the three beasts below, also showed a look of amazement and surprise. Their tone was almost exaggerated and said: "Wow, boss is so powerful 1¡¢ Two, three There are three beasts here! These two ends It''s the legendary unicorn, isn''t it?! This is a legendary race. Even in the universe, it''s rare to see one. This time I saw two at a time! Sure enough, it''s a wise move to come out with the eldest brother. As you can see in the world, you can boast about it when you go back to monkey king mountain! " Gui Gui''s words did not avoid the three beasts. Looking at the ghosts in the sky, Yu Qilin took the lead and said, "this friend, Nie Zhen is our boss. Listen to what you said before, do you know our boss?" The ghost fell directly in front of the three beasts and said with a smile, "ha ha! Your eldest brother is also my eldest brother. My name is ghost. I''m a mutant beast. I bury monkey. It seems that we will live and die together in the future! " GuiGui''s original character is that kind of self familiar character. He was familiar with Nie Zhuang in a few words before. There are many common languages between the gods and beasts, so it''s easier to communicate, and it''s easy to get familiar with them. Gui Gui tells the three beasts about how he met Nie Zhen, while Yu Qilin tells Gui Gui Gui, "let me introduce our magic powers to you. We''d better have a fight later. If there''s any fighting, we''ll be more skilled. I''m Yu Qilin of the Kirin family. You can call me Xiao Yu later. I''m good at mental attacks I''m not good at close combat. Don''t look for me when you use a knife or a gun. " In addition, Yu Qilin pointed at Geng Geng and said, "this is Geng Geng. He is also a mutant beast. His name is Unicorn chasing cloud horse. He has two wings on his back, and his speed is very quick. He is also good at a magical martial art of shuttling through space. Like you, we are both called elder Nie Zhen." Then Yu Qilin glanced at Mo Qilin and said, "as for it Although I don''t want to admit it, I still have to say that it''s from the Kirin family. It''s just a branch of Mo Kirin. It''s very good at melee attack. It''s rough and thick meat shield. Nothing else. You don''t have to care too much about it. It''s just a dragon runner. The cast is in front of the sponsor and is killed in ten seconds. ""I wipe! Xiaoyu, you want to die! " When Mo Qilin sees Yu Qilin introducing himself in this way, he is furious and wants to have a set of martial arts with Yu Qilin. "Good people are afraid of shrews! I don''t want to entangle with you. By the way, ghost, I think your cultivation is not weak. Why don''t you fight with this fierce temper first, so that you can get familiar with each other and cooperate more tacitly in the future. " Yu Qilin won''t fight with Mo Qilin in close quarters. He falls to the other side and avoids the edge of Mo Qilin. As soon as the ghost heard that he had a chance to compete with each other, he couldn''t resist the challenge. He took out the long staff of the spirit weapon from the inner world and yelled: "I can''t imagine that once he and the eldest brother come to kill the God gate, he can fight with the same level of god beast. Good!" Mo Qilin didn''t really want to beat Yu Qilin either. Seeing that the ghost''s fighting spirit had already risen, he was also itching, so he laughed and said, "OK, I''ll see what our new partner''s strength is!" Now, Mo Qilin is ready to compete with ghosts. Geng Geng and Yu Qilin come to the other side, intending to have a good look at the fighting power of ghosts. At the same time, Geng Geng said to Yu Qilin, "why did our new man start in a few words?" Yu Qilin, on the other hand, had a good look at the play and said, "it seems that our new god beast friend is very amusing. It seems that his intelligence is not very high..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "Bang!" An aura burst from Duan Rong''s secret room immediately shocked the four masters outside. In order to remodel Duan Rong''s elixir this time, Nie Zhen used five elixirs of Yuanjing level to perform the five Yang palace locking technique. Nie Zhen applied this method to the last moment, and the spirit burst out naturally moved people. "Squeak..." Not long after the aura dissipated, Duan Rong''s secret room was opened from inside, and the four patriarchs saw Nie Zhen for the first time. Nie Zhen''s expression at this time was quite natural, just a little bit of qi deficiency, which seemed to be due to the excessive consumption of hard work. "How''s it going?" Zhuo Bufan and others look at Nie Zhen and Duan Rong, who is sitting on his knees in the secret room bed. He looks at Nie Zhen and asks. Nie Zhen said to the four patriarchs with a smile: "four patriarchs, please don''t worry, master. His old man''s elixir field has been completely restored. Next, as long as you rest for more than a month, you can completely recover. And maybe master''s bone talent can go to a higher level! In the future, we can at least achieve the later stage of Yuanjing, or even higher achievements. " "In the late Yuan Dynasty? Maybe even higher? " The four races were stunned and looked at Nie Zhen in surprise. Nie Zhen nodded and said: "yes, this time I used the five Yang palace locking technique. The quality of the elixir used was very high, and the effect of each plant was extraordinary. This time not only repaired the Dantian for my master, but also transformed the Dantian by the way, enhancing the cultivation potential. Originally, the master had no problem with breaking through the yuan realm with the help of Sheng Xiao Dan, but now the Dantian has been strengthened, according to Zhao In my opinion, there is no problem in entering Yuanjing high level. Even if we want to break through Yuanjing and enter Huangjing in the future, there is great hope! " When they heard this, they were stunned, and then they were overjoyed. Zhuo Bufan entered the room and said with a hearty laugh: "second, this is your great fortune! It''s not only your luck, but also all of us! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Zhuo Bufan and others are brothers with Duan Rong, so they will not envy Duan Rong. On the contrary, they are happy for Duan Rong. Zheng Ying congratulated Duan Rong again and said, "second, I congratulate you again. Hehe, Huangjing In those days, the ancestors of duobaozong did not dare to imagine Yuanjing, but now we are not only Yuanjing, but also the second one has a chance to enter Huangjing. I''m afraid those ancestors can''t dream of it. Ha ha... " Zhong Ming and Luo Tian also nodded one after another. Although duobaozong is no longer there, their accomplishments at this time are far better than when duobaozong was still there, which is undoubtedly a spiritual remedy. Zhuo Bufan was the first to calm down and immediately pondered: "it''s a good thing for the second to have such an opportunity, but at present he needs more time to cultivate himself. Let''s not tell the news for the time being, so as not to be disturbed." "I don''t think it''s necessary to announce what the boss said. Anyway, the second year''s cultivation will naturally break through. We''ll keep a low profile now. In the future, once the second year enters the imperial realm, we''ll have the strength to protect ourselves. Then we''ll deal with the gang of dog thieves of Pingsha sect!" The bell is ringing and gnashing its teeth. Zhong Ming''s tone reveals a strong hatred. When Duan Rong was injured, he was also there. Fawang Yaowu of Pingsha school was very powerful. When he killed them, his attitude was like trying to crush an ant. At that time, he felt deeply humiliated. Nie Zhen said: "the Pingsha sect is very powerful. We can''t fight against it for the moment. For today''s plan, we still need to rely on the good resources of Yutang kingdom to step up our cultivation. We''ll find the Pingsha sect again in the future. However, our duobaozong was destroyed. For the moment, my disciples recovered some money from those people of Pingsha sect." "How do you say that?" Zhuo Bufan doubts that the five patriarchs also look at Nie Zhen one after another. Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "this time, I happened to meet Geng Zhao, the young leader of Pingsha sect. I''ve already taken the head of this fool. It''s a relief for our Duobao sect!" The five patriarchs were all stunned, and Duan Rong, whose face had recovered, was the first to laugh and say, "OK, OK! Well done, good student! Ha ha ha The Pingsha faction took the people of our three empires for granted. As a result, the leader of the Pingsha faction, you will have no children and no grandchildren, OK Duan Rong is used to Nie Zhen''s miracles. He sighs to Nie Zhen: "good apprentice, your growth speed is really amazing. Now you have surpassed us five old guys, but you must remember that you can''t be complacent. You have to keep on working hard. You must remember that you are the real pillar of the gate of killing gods." Nie Zhen respectfully said to Zhuo Bufan, "I will follow the instructions of my master." Speaking of shashenmen, Zhuo Bufan also said to Duan Rong: "speaking of shashenmen, today''s shashenmen is more and more on the right track. It''s time for us to work hard. Second, you have a good rest. We won''t disturb you any more. You try to recover as soon as possible. You know, you are a very proud disciple. Shashenmen have a lot of things to deal with, and you can''t run away! ¡± "hahaha..." Although Duan Rong is still a little weak, his spirit is obviously better than when he was seriously injured, and he can barely chat with his brothers.And Nie Zhen said: "in this case, the disciple is outside the house to protect the Dharma for the master." However, Duan Rong shook his head and said, "apprentice, you are now the head of a sect, and you are also the pillar of the sect of killing gods. How can you waste your time here? As I said before, you can do whatever you want. As a teacher, you will never be restricted. As a teacher, you will not stay here in Yutang Kingdom now. The five kingdoms are your real goal. " Zhuo Bufan also comforted: "niexian nephew, your master''s Dantian is recovering now. It''s enough to have us old guys to protect the Dharma for him in turn. If you really want to stay for a day or two to see if his situation will change, you can continue to practice in two days, OK?" Duan Rong now Dantian has recovered, two days enough to ensure that Duan Rong injury has not changed, Zhuo Bufan said so, Nie Zhen naturally will not have any objection. "Second, you should have a good rest. The four of us will not disturb you. When you are fully recovered, we will talk about it no later." "Take care of yourself. I''m in good shape now. I don''t think I''ll be able to recover in a long time." After the four patriarchs bid farewell to Duan Rong, they left the secret room first. Nie Zhen said goodbye to his master. Just as he was about to leave, Duan Rong stopped him and said, "wait a minute, I have something to say to you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Duan Rong recovered from his illness and swept away the haze that had been hanging over the heads of the four patriarchs, which made them full of confidence. Perhaps because of the change of their mentality, they felt that the future of shashenmen was bright and saw the strength to fight against Pingsha sect in the future. After everyone left, Duan Rong held Nie Zhen''s hand and patted the back of Nie Zhen''s hand with his other hand. He said with emotion: "Nie Zhen The most successful thing I''ve done in my life as a teacher is not to become the second leader of Duobao sect, but to accept a disciple like you... " Nie Zhen sighed: "the master praised me falsely, and my disciples were terrified." Duan Rong said with a smile: "I''m a man. Don''t be too modest. You deserve this reward. As a teacher, I''ve met many talented young people, such as Qin Wusi, the former disciple of Duobao sect, including your elder martial sister song. But their talent is far worse than you. Even we, I''m afraid we will look up to you in the future Apprentice, you should remember that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Although duobaozong is gone, now there is a sect of killing gods. The eldest one doesn''t talk about it. But I can see that they treat the sect of killing gods as another family. You have strong ability. The future sect of killing gods can''t depend on us. Apprentice, you have to work harder. " Nie Zhen nodded and said, "I will do my best." Duan Rong nodded his head and said, "good apprentice, I''m still in a dream. I''ve just had a relapse. I''m ready for the fall. I didn''t expect you to create a miracle for me." "Master, in fact, from another angle, it''s also your chance to hit. Otherwise, how can the disciple get five Dang JuYang fruit and come back in a few days?" At present, Nie Zhen tells Duan Rong about his journey from Yutang to monkey king mountain. Duan Rong''s face slightly hardened after hearing this, and said: "apprentice, according to what you say, you killed Geng Zhao, the young leader of Pingsha sect. According to the truth, Pingsha sect will never give up. Maybe they have searched everywhere for the traces of murderers in Xuanyuan God''s country. At that time, you must be careful. The best way is not to go to the eastern Xuanyuan God''s country, but to go to other gods to experience. ¡± Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "master, I''m afraid that the disciples of Xuanyuan kingdom will have to go again. Not to mention that the hometown of their ancestors is still in Xuanyuan Kingdom, the disciples will go there anyway. According to the information of the monkey king, in half a year, there will be an opportunity for me in Xuanyuan Kingdom, which is called the eternal mountains. As for the Revenge of Pingsha sect ¡­¡­ At present, I can only go one step and see one step... " Duan Rong nodded and said with a smile: "that''s true. The Pingsha sect can''t guess that you are the murderer who killed Geng Zhao. As long as you are careful, it should be OK." Nie Zhen and Duan Rong didn''t expect that Geng Zhao had already sent Nie Zhen''s image to his father through a spiritual card. What''s more, they didn''t know that many troops of the Pingsha sect had already launched operations to search for Nie Zhen''s trace in Xuanyuan kingdom. After reminiscing with Duan Rong, Nie Zhen left the secret room, while Duan Rong closed the door for a complete recovery. After Nie Zhen leaves, he plans to leave the Shashen gate in two days. Although he can protect Duan Rong''s Dharma in these two days, it doesn''t mean Nie Zhen has to stay outside the secret room. After all, as long as Nie Zhen is still in Yutang Kingdom, he can come to Duan Rong as soon as he has anything to do. Besides, Nie Zhen is full of confidence in his own means, Duan Rong''s physical condition is impossible Yes. After that, Nie Zhen is ready to look for ghosts and ghosts. According to the previous statement, ghosts and ghosts go directly to see their companions. They don''t know how the four beasts are getting along with each other. However, when Nie Zhen came to the place where the beast was cultivated, he found that it was a mess around him, as if he had experienced a great war, and the fluctuation of spiritual power on the scene had not been fully recovered The ghost squatted on the ground with a stick and knees, panting for breath, and his face was sweating. On the other side, Mo Qilin is also panting. It seems that he has consumed a lot. On the other side, Geng Geng and Yu Qilin looked at them with a ready expression. When they saw Nie Zhen coming, they immediately came forward and said, "boss, you''re here! How''s your master? " Nie Zhen came down and said with a smile: "what else can I say? Naturally, it''s a complete solution! Well, it seems that you are all familiar with your new friends? " Mo Qilin and ghosts stop when they see Nie Zhen coming back. In fact, even if Nie Zhen can''t come back, they''re not ready to continue to fight. After all, it''s not a battle of life and death. We just have a fight. We don''t have to fight so hard. "Brother Nie, although this guy is small, he has great strength! However, it''s rare for a beast to be good at using spirit weapons! " When Mo Qilin sees Nie Zhen, he says out loud. No matter Mo Qilin, Yu Qilin or Geng Geng, they are good at fighting by virtue of their physical talent, such as Geng Geng''s one horn on the top of his head and his wings on the back. Ghosts are very exception. They are good at stick technique, so they must match a long staff."Hoo This elder brother is also good. The real name of the unicorn beast is true The ghost also said that it thought that it would become a powerful monkey after being buried in the sky, but now it knows that there is a day outside. Facing the blood of the Kirin family, its advantage is not huge. Nie Zhen saw that the four beasts were already familiar with each other. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s good to be familiar with each other. I''ll start to enter Xuanyuan kingdom in two days. Let''s start together then." "Good! I''m going to be sick in this place! At last, we can do our best! " Mo Qilin exclaimed excitedly. "I''m too lazy to move around. When the time comes, I''ll use mustard power to enter Nie Xiaoge''s body. When there''s a fight, I''ll do it again." Yu Qilin waved his front paw and said. At the same time, Yu Qilin said: "yes, I think it''s too eye-catching for these people. I suggest you turn into human form at that time, so that you can keep a low profile. Otherwise, once you enter the Xuanyuan Kingdom, I''m afraid you will be chased by powerful people all over the sky." Not to mention Geng Geng and ghosts, Mo Qilin alone is enough to arouse the greed of countless strong people. I''m afraid that the strongest people in Xuanyuan will not be able to sit still. Hearing what Yu Qilin said, Nie Zhen was surprised and said, "can you still be human?" Yu Qilin nodded and said, "many spirit beasts can be transformed into human form as long as they have reached a certain level of cultivation. As God beasts, we have even greater ability in this aspect. Few practitioners can see through our true self unless we have the ability to cultivate to heaven." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 It''s two days before Nie Zhen leaves Yutang kingdom. Duan Rong hasn''t gone out of the pass in these two days. Now he is the most critical time to recover well. Nie Zhen checks Duan Rong''s physical condition once again with his spiritual sense, and finds that Duan Rong''s Dantian has completely recovered, and there''s nothing unusual about it. That''s why he is completely relieved. In the next two days, Nie Zhen spent most of his time with his family, apart from practicing with his friends. Since her rebirth, Nie Zhen has been busy with cultivation, and less and less time has been spent with her family. This night, Nie Zhen and his family gathered together. In addition to his elder sister and brother-in-law, his little niece Murong Shi was also among them. Even when Nie Zhuang came back from the border, Nie Zhen finally had a quiet meal with his family. "Xiao Zhen, you should eat more. My sister specially made these for you. After today, I don''t know when I will come back..." During the dinner, Nie Zhen''s sister, Nie Xiaoqi, kept bringing food to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen had been practicing outside and seldom had dinner at home. "Sister I have enough... " Nie Zhen is moved by the fact that it''s still a family. No matter how high her accomplishments are, in Nie Xiaoqi''s opinion, she will always be the younger brother who needs her to take care of. "Xiao Zhen, you are leaving tomorrow. When you go out, don''t be too sharp. It''s not like here..." Nie Xiaoqi knows that Nie Zhen will leave Yutang Kingdom tomorrow and go to Xuanyuan kingdom to practice. She is very worried. The five great kingdoms are different from the three great empires. The strong are like clouds and the experts are like rain. How can Nie Xiaoqi not worry. Seeing the worry in Nie Xiaoqi''s eyes, his father Nie Zhuang was even more open-minded. He said with relief: "Xiao Qi, don''t worry too much. Xiao Zhen is so capable that even when he goes to Xuanyuan, he will surely make some achievements! If you want him to keep a low profile, I''m afraid he may not be able to keep a low profile at that time! Ha ha... " Murong Li, niezhen''s brother-in-law, also sighed: "yes, I think we have to work hard. Don''t drag Xiaozhen back when we go back..." When it comes to cultivation, Nie Zhen looks at Murong Shi, who is picking up delicious food on one side, and says, "when it comes to cultivation, I think Xiao Shi''s talent is good, and he will be a talent in the future." Although Murong Shi has not yet been formally cultivated, Nie Zhen has seen her talent from Murong Shi''s body, which is definitely far beyond the original Duobao sect''s disciples Qin Wusi and others. Her future strength is absolutely extraordinary. Seeing that Nie Zhen said so, Nie Xiaoqi also said with a smile: "thanks to your uncle, Xiaoshi has taken the building base medicine you refined since childhood. I think Xiaoshi will be more capable than her father in the future." With that, Nie Xiaoqi also took a funny look at Murong Li, and Murong Li had a helpless smile. Everyone''s fate is different. Although Murong Li''s cultivation is not bad now, it is totally incomparable with Murong Shi, who was given special treatment by Nie Zhen when he was a child and was almost born with a golden spoon. Nie Zhuang laughed and said, "ha ha It''s normal that the younger is better than the older. Isn''t Xiao Zhen more powerful than me? Ha ha! The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. One generation is better than another! " That night, Nie Zhen had a reunion dinner with his family, and the family talked about the old things. With these words, even the fact that Nie Zhen was beaten in the head by a kid from the Jin family in the Wu Tong college was revealed, which made Nie Zhen embarrassed. To be exact, this can only be regarded as the deeds left by Nie Zhen''s "last term". Naturally, Nie Zhen is not familiar with these old things. At most, he only knows about them. After a meal, Nie Zhen said goodbye to his family. Nie Zhuang nodded silently and said to Nie Zhen, "be careful when you go out. If you really can''t, it''s a big deal to come home." Nie Xiaoqi has tears in her eyes, because she knows that after this meal, I''m afraid Nie Zhen will leave Yutang state, and I don''t know when the next time we meet. Nie Zhen solemnly salutes his family. Seeing Nie Xiaoqi''s expression, he moves in his heart. This is the real family "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll be back in a few years at most when I go out. If it goes well, maybe it will be faster." After comforting his sister, Nie Zhen said to his father, "father, when I go to Xuanyuan, I will visit Nie''s headquarters to see if our ancestors are there." Nie Zhuang nodded and said, "if something can''t be done, don''t force it. Nie''s headquarters is Nie''s headquarters. We Nie''s are Nie''s. It''s said that the situation of Nie''s headquarters is grim. Don''t be too hot headed to fight for Nie''s headquarters." Nie Zhuang knows this very well. He doesn''t recognize that Nie''s headquarters is the hometown of his ancestors at most, not the hometown of their Nie family. Nie Zhen can find his roots. If he can help, he can also help. But if Nie Zhen''s life is compared with Nie''s headquarters, Nie Zhuang will decisively choose to protect Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen cleverly nodded and said: "I know my father, then I''ll go back first."With that, Nie Zhen turned his head and went to the direction where the animals lived "Boss, do you have a good chat with my family so soon? Why don''t you talk more? " Geng Geng came back when he saw that Nie Zhen had a good meal. He asked suspiciously. Originally, they all thought that after Nie Zhen had a good meal, he had to talk with his family for a while. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen came back so early. Nie Zhen sighed: "there''s nothing more to say. I''m not gone forever. It''s just a few years." Nie Zhen went to Tianji island to find Yan Ruoxue for ten years, and it took a lot of time to find Tianji island and Yan Ruoxue''s family. Therefore, Nie Zhen roughly left himself about five years in the five kingdoms. "Yes, a man should be so cheerful! It''s only been a few years, and when we''ve conquered the five kingdoms, we can come back whenever we want! " Mo Qilin thinks it doesn''t matter. After all, everyone knows the route. It''s not easy to come back? One night without words, until the next day, the sun just showed a red glow from the horizon. Nie Zhen takes Yu Qilin, who has already entered his body with mustard power. He follows the other three beasts and stands in the sky. After looking at him, he flies directly to the East, aiming at Xuanyuan, the East pole, and embarks on a new journey! In the door of killing God, countless practitioners knelt down on one knee and yelled to Nie Zhenna''s far away figure: "send you off, young master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 In addition to Yu Qilin''s lazy character, who directly uses mustard power to enter Nie Zhen''s body, the other three beasts have turned into human figures and followed Nie Zhen. The human form of Mo Qilin''s incarnation is a muscular man. It looks very big, just like two Nie Zhen. From a distance, it looks like a mountain. Geng Geng''s human incarnation is much more normal. He is a graceful young man with a white face, but his face is a little too white. Nie Zhen thinks it may be related to Geng Geng''s original white hair. As for the human form of ghost incarnation, others are very normal, that is, the height is almost the same as it was, one third shorter than other people. If you don''t look carefully, you will think that he is a child. Nie Zhenlin had discussed with everyone before he set out. He didn''t call his name outside. All the beasts were called Nie Zhen''s eldest or eldest brother. Mo Qilin ranked the second and was called the second brother. By analogy, Geng Geng ranked the third and ghosts ranked the fourth. As for Yu Qilin, who was born at the youngest age, he ranked the youngest, but everyone still called him Xiaoyu. Along the way, Nie Zhen observed a few of his companions who were transformed into human beings. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "you are really powerful. Even if I use Shura pupil technique, I can see that you are transformed into spirit animals in a flash. I can''t even see what you are!" "Hey, hey In fact, the spirit beast can also be transformed into human form when it comes to a certain cultivation, but it is easy to be seen through by the human race with high cultivation strength. The magical power of transforming human form in the memory of our god beast inheritance is not only hard to see through, but also the cultivation has not yet achieved great achievements and can be displayed. " Mo Qilin said with pride. Nie Zhen asked suspiciously, "that''s not because we met a certain human on the road. Is it also the result of a divine beast?" Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said: "it''s not that there is no such possibility, but the possibility is relatively small, because the divine beast has its own self-esteem. The human race is not a noble race in the universe. The blood of the divine beast may not be willing to turn into human form, unless there are some special purposes, such as we are now, and there is a risk for the general spirit beast to turn into human form. After all, once the spirit beast is transformed into human form, it will become human form If the Terran discovers it, maybe someone will be greedy and chase it for a mount. Therefore, in most cases, the human we meet outside will not be transformed into a god beast. " Nie Zhen nodded. What Yu Qilin said is reasonable. Those sacred beasts have no reason to turn into a race whose blood is not as noble as their own. Although the human race is special in the universe, it is not enough for those races to turn into illusions. Nie Zhen and others continued to fly in the northeast direction, along the route that they entered the Xuanyuan kingdom last time, and planned to enter the Xuanyuan kingdom in the same way. But in the middle of the flight, Nie Zhen felt a little strange. "It seems that there are not many Pingsha disciples on the road, and they seem to have some mental state..." Nie Zhen explored the lower part with his spiritual sense. He felt that the Pingsha disciples of the three empires didn''t have much enthusiasm for conquering the three empires. They occupied the land step by step and searched for the so-called ancient relics aimlessly. They were totally different from the previous ones. As for Nie Zhen''s doubts, Mo Qilin said casually: "I guess I''m afraid of being beaten? After all, in Yutang, it''s normal for the Pingsha faction to lose a large number of experts and their enthusiasm to work. " Yu Qilin also said in Nie Zhen: "maybe it has something to do with Geng Zhao''s being killed by the boss. After all, the killing of the little leader outside is the biggest thing for the Pingsha sect. Compared with the three empires, things are very secondary. Relatively speaking, it''s normal to be lazy." Compared with Mo Qilin, Yu Qilin''s analysis is somewhat reasonable. It''s just that Yu Qilin can''t be a prophet. He didn''t expect that the Pingsha sect knew for a long time that Nie Zhen was the murderer of Geng Zhao. Even Nie Zhen''s portrait was well known. The only mistake was the deviation of the investigation direction. Nie Zhen doesn''t think much about it at the moment. In his opinion, the Pingsha sect can''t know that it killed Geng Zhao. When they go back to Xuanyuan, they can''t help themselves. Before long, Nie Zhen and the beasts came to the junction of the three empires and Xuanyuan kingdom. "Ha ha! Finally, I''m going to enter the Xuanyuan kingdom. I was ready to go that year. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet the old man of human race who was sealed by him alive. Otherwise, I would have gone long ago! " Mo Qilin said excitedly, rubbing his hands and fists as if he wanted to do something. "Me too, me too! I''ve long wanted to make a good start! " Ghosts are no less excited than Mo Qilin. "Ah? Aren''t you born in Xuanyuan? " Mo Qilin looks at the ghost with a puzzled look on his face. He thought the ghost was born in Xuanyuan, so he should be very familiar with Xuanyuan. Maybe he can serve as a guide for everyone. He didn''t expect that the ghost was as excited as himself. The ghost sighed helplessly: "ah It''s hard to say... " Where does Mo Qilin know that ghosts'' understanding of Xuanyuan kingdom is basically limited to the area of tuntian mountain range. The most familiar area is only monkey king mountain. For Xuanyuan Kingdom, ghosts and Nie Zhen have almost the same understanding. At most, they have heard more about it than others.Immediately, Nie Zhen and the three beasts crossed the border at the same time and entered the Xuanyuan kingdom again. When Nie Zhen entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom, he was completely stupid. At the border between the three empires and the Xuanyuan Kingdom, there were a large number of Terran practitioners, up to 3000! In addition, the cultivation of these people reached the level of heaven at least, and even reached the level of sanshengjing at most, which surrounded the border between Xuanyuan Kingdom and the three empires. Nie Zhen and the three beasts stare at each other, but they don''t know what''s going on. The three thousand people were stunned when they saw Nie Zhen and others. Their most important duty was to guard the entrance and exit in case someone entered the three empires from Xuanyuan kingdom. They did not expect that when someone wanted to enter the three empires, several people came to Xuanyuan kingdom from the three empires. Several of the leaders looked at Nie Zhen, and their eyes swept over one by one, then suddenly all converged on Nie Zhen''s face. Those people almost at the same time stare big eyes, raise a finger to point to Nie Zhen''s face, shout: "you are Nie Zhen?! Everyone listen to the order, take down Nie Zhen and avenge the young leader! " Nie Zhen understood that all these people were from Pingsha school! I just entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom, and I was exposed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Since the return of Tianji Fawang and others from the three empires, the Pingsha faction immediately divided into two teams, one led by the Fawang, and each led a group of people to investigate Nie Zhen''s whereabouts near Xuanyuan. The remaining 3000 troops were stationed at the border to prevent Nie Zhen from escaping from Xuanyuan to the three empires. Although there is no king of France leading here for the time being, many king of France troops are nearby. As long as the sentry finds someone sneaking back to the three empires, the troops here can see it immediately, and inform the king of France in time, and they will come back in time. However, the Pingsha army didn''t know that Nie Zhen would enter the Xuanyuan kingdom from the three empires, so it didn''t inform the king of France at the first time, which delayed some time. "I''ll tell the kings of France to come back and attack Nie Zhen quickly! Don''t let him escape! Otherwise, we will die and die A powerful man in the Holy Land roared, and then took out a spiritual card to inform the king immediately. "The king of heaven! No! Nie Zhen entered Xuanyuan kingdom from three empires! Please come back as soon as possible The king of Tianji was stunned and murmured: "this guy has gone to the three empires!"?! No wonder we didn''t have a clue all the way! Ladies and gentlemen, master Nie Zhen has appeared! It''s at the border. We''ll go back immediately! " At the same time, several big Dharma kings were summoned by the king of Tianji. Without saying a word, they immediately took people to kill them. And at this time, Nie Zhen also roared to the beast partners: "it''s better to start first, and then we will suffer. Let''s do it!" With that, Nie Zhen''s demon king armour and the killing sword burst out together, and the murderous spirit of Shura burst out like waves. Those who were strong in the three holy realms and heaven were immediately covered by the murderous spirit. Nie Zhen didn''t even release the field of killing gods, so they had a burst of palpitations. A strong man of Holy Land stood out and yelled at everyone: "what are you afraid of? No matter what, it''s just the eighth section of heaven. Don''t be scared by this paper tiger! Kill Finish saying, that celebrity Holy Land strong person will oneself person Holy Land momentum release to acme, toward Nie Zhen rushed past. "Whoosh!" Two purple beams of light penetrated directly into the eyes of the famous man in holy land. Before he uttered a scream, his head was cut down by a sword of killing power. "It''s impossible!" Everyone is very surprised, Nie Zhen Mingming is the cultivation of Tianjing baduan, how can one face to face to kill the powerful man in the Holy Land! If they knew that Nie Zhen could not only kill the strong in Shengjing, but also the strong in Yuanjing, they would not know what kind of expression it would be. Before everyone could react, he saw that the big man behind Nie Zhen suddenly gave a strange cry. He turned into a beast more than ten feet long. In an instant, he rushed into the crowd, and then he was killed in a bloody way. "No!" "What is this fierce beast?" "Let go of my leg!" "This head This one looks like a unicorn Mo Qilin''s method is not cruel. In a single face, several practitioners were swallowed by him and chewed up. Every time he patted a pair of mountain like front claws, at least one practitioner was buried under his claws, which was as simple as stepping on an ant. Mo Qilin''s cultivation is already in the second stage of Yuanjing, and he is about to enter the third stage of Yuanjing. It''s not as easy as killing ants if he wants to shoot the practitioners of sanshengjing? "Quack, quack! The Pingsha sect sent people to the door to seek death! I never thought that they would be so generous and give such a big gift as soon as they entered the Xuanyuan kingdom! " Mo Qilin roared very arrogantly. Mo Qilin is very powerful, and ghosts and Geng Geng are not behind him. Although they are faced with a large army of 3000, they have no sense of stage fright. One spreads his wings, and the other thrusts left and right with one horn. Where they pass, those practitioners have not been able to take two rounds. The other one dances the long stick in his hand like the wind. There are many shadows everywhere. Every practitioner who meets the long stick will be beaten into meat mud! The three great beasts just broke down the three thousand troops in an instant and killed three blood routes alive. "Don''t be scared, reorganize the formation and put the three heads Well A strong man of heaven and holy land was still organizing the formation, but unexpectedly, a strong man of earth and holy land behind him was surprised and stabbed through his chest. This suddenly caught off guard, heaven holy land strong did not expect that the door will suddenly attack themselves, completely unprepared, this was the other side. That day, the strong man in holy land looked back in amazement. The companion not only had no apology on his face, but also said excitedly: "I made it! I''ve killed this beast! " "This It''s impossible Are you crazy The pupil of tianshengjing strongman is gradually fading. He doesn''t understand why his companion wants to kill himself until he dies. However, the same scene appeared in a short period of time. Many of the strong members of the Pingsha school were plotted by their peers and ended up in a dead end.It turns out that Yu Qilin, who used to hide in Nie Zhen''s body, did not know when he had already run out and exerted soul control over the strong members of the Pingsha sect, which made them hallucinate in an instant, and then began to kill each other crazily. "Since the Pingsha sect has come to Xuanyuan, it is impossible to send only these people! There must be a strong one at the level of Dharma king. Let''s fight and make a quick decision! " Nie Zhen let out a long cry, the field of killing gods has been released, and then he brought up the sword to kill gods and killed into the crowd. Nie Zhen holds the handle of the sword in his right hand and uses it. His left hand gathers a sword of killing power. He uses both the left and the right swords. Where he passes, countless heads fall to the ground! "My God "Get out of here! This Nie Zhen hides his strength. He can''t be just eight sections of Tianjing! " "These spirit beasts are all Yuan Jing level! We can''t be rivals! " The strong members of the Pingsha faction have finally found out what kind of opponents they are facing, which is absolutely impossible. "When on earth will the kings come back?"?! We can''t stop it! " "Puff!" As soon as the practitioner asked the question, he was immediately beheaded by Nie Zhen. In fact, the whole process was only ten seconds before they informed the king of the Pingsha sect. However, the 3000 troops of the Pingsha sect had been completely destroyed by Nie Zhen and others. Ten seconds later, more than two-thirds of the total number of Pingsha faction had been killed, and the rest of them had no desire to fight and fled. However, those who wanted to escape could not escape because of Yu Qilin and Geng Geng. Geng Geng''s speed goes without saying. As soon as they ran away, they were chased up and killed by Geng Geng. In addition, Yu Qilin is also in charge of the whole situation. Once he finds someone running away, he immediately uses his own magic power to control the other person, making him hallucinate. Finally, he flies back in a circle unconsciously, just like a ghost fighting against a wall. With these two guys, the Pingsha faction army can''t escape alone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "Boss, I feel that there are many strong people coming here in the distance, and they still gather together in several ways. Among them, there are many practitioners of the middle level of heaven. They are supposed to be the king of Dharma. Be careful!" Yu Qilin sensed the breath in the distance and reminded Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded. He had already sensed the murderous spirit from several directions. He not only killed the little leader of Pingsha sect, but also killed so many strong members of Pingsha sect. This time, everyone will never die. Nie Zhen knows in his heart that although his brothers are killing happily now, their strength is still a little lower when they face the six strong men in Yuanjing, especially several strong men in Yuanjing. If they really fight openly, they are bound to lose. Nie Zhen suddenly turned her eyes, and then said to the four great beasts: "everyone strive to kill all the practitioners of Pingsha sect in the shortest time. I want a living one! Next, I have my own way to deal with the major experts of Pingsha school! " "Good!" The ghost roared, the long stick in his hand threw out, drew a circle in front of him, and then fell back to his own hands, which directly broke countless people''s heads. "Boss, do you really have a way?" As Yu Qilin continues to attack his soul, he asks Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, this time I want the Pingsha sect to eat another blood loss!" "Boom boom!" Nie Zhen and the four beasts continued to fight for more than ten seconds. Nie Zhen and others destroyed an army of 3000. There was only one strong man in the holy land who was captured alive by Nie Zhen. All the others were killed by Nie Zhen and others! "Roar! Nie Zhen! How dare you kill my Pingsha people! How dare you In the distance, the Dharma king of Tianji had already seen the scene of the battlefield with his spiritual consciousness, and immediately sent out a roar. This time, he is the leader of the Pingsha sect''s army to Xuanyuan. The Pingsha sect''s practitioners lost their troops at the expense of their troops, resulting in large-scale casualties. In the future, he must be responsible for not running away. The only way is to cut off Nie Zhen''s head and break him to pieces. Only in this way can his guilt be offset. "Well! I even killed the young leaders of the Pingsha sect, not to mention these minions? If you have the ability, catch up with me Nie Zhen sneered and called on the four beasts to follow him to the South and retreat at top speed. At this time, Yu Qilin exerts his mustard power again and enters Nie Zhen''s body. Mo Qilin opens his mouth, bites the strong man in the Holy Land captured by Nie Zhen Sheng in his mouth and takes him away with him. The strong man in the holy land was scared to two and a half souls. He saw countless more powerful practitioners with his own eyes. In the mouth of the unicorn beast, they were just like food, and ended up dead. "Bang Bang..." It was the seven Dharma kings of the Pingsha sect, whether they were the king of Tianji or the king of Linglong, who had come to the battlefield first. Looking at the sea of corpses on the ground, the eyelids of King Tianji are constantly shaking. Under his leadership, the Pingsha sect has suffered such a huge loss, which is beyond the original expectation. The reason for such a mistake is the strategic blunder of King Tianji himself. He originally thought that Nie Zhen would escape to the three empires from Xuanyuan Kingdom at most, so the direction of defense and observation of the three thousand people was all toward Xuanyuan empire. Once he found Nie Zhen, he immediately informed the major Fawang. Maybe the Fawang would arrive before Nie Zhen met these armies. But Nie Zhen came from the three empires. He was too close to the army of Pingsha faction. Even if he informed the Fawang at the first time, when the Fawang came, Nie Zhen had already killed and ran away. "What shall we do now?" The other 7000 troops of Pingsha faction have also come from all directions. Originally, these people were scattered all over the place to look for Nie Zhen''s trace. Now they got the imperial edict and all of them have come back. In the eyes of the king of heaven''s secrets, the murderer appeared, and he cheered coldly: "hum! What should I do? Catch up immediately, this little bastard can''t escape! Otherwise, what''s the face of my Pingsha school?! After catching up with him, I will tear up his flesh and blood alive! " After that, the king of Tianji first rose up and chased Nie Zhen in the direction of escape. Then the six kings of Tianji, together with the 7000 troops of Pingsha sect, all chased after him. All the miraculous lights crossed the sky like a meteor shower. Feeling the huge murderous spirit behind him, Geng Geng said to Nie Zhen in a hurry: "boss, they are coming! Why don''t we take advantage of the fact that they haven''t killed yet, I''ll open a space and let''s send it out through the space! " However, Nie Zhen sneered: "no! Let them chase! I''ll let them die later! " At this time, the strong man in the holy land, who was bitten by Mo Qilin, also felt the huge power behind him, and immediately cried out: "the king of heaven! Help me"Boy! What are you yelling about?! Be wise, or I''ll blow your head! " Ghosts see that the Holy Land strong dare to talk, quickly scold. "Ha ha ha! I think you need to know better! The experts of Pingsha sect have come after us! Don''t you just let me go and kneel down and wait for the verdict of the strong Pingsha faction?! Maybe the king of heaven''s fortune is in a good mood, and he can give you a happy birthday! Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die! " The strong man in the holy land had a ferocious smile on his face, as if he had got a big backing. Nie Zhen took a cold look at him and said, "it seems that you highly admire the person who is called the king of heaven''s secrets who takes the lead behind you?" "Ha ha! Fawang Tianji is the leader''s trusted Fawang. He has a high status. He is quite different from you and other rats! " The strong man in the Holy Land laughed. He was more courageous and didn''t tremble. "The boy wants to die. I''ll kill him!" Ghost can''t bear it, trying to blow his head. Nie Zhen waved his hand and said, "wait a minute! Let him have a dog''s life and let him see what kind of virtue he worships in the end The strong man in the holy land was still a little flustered when he saw that the ghost was about to move. But when Nie Zhen stopped it, he immediately let go. He naturally thought that the reason why Nie Zhen stopped ghosts and ghosts was because he was afraid of the ruling master of Pingsha school and wanted to leave a way for himself. "Well! How naive! Do you think I can make up for the crime I committed before with my life?! When the king of heaven''s fortune catches up with you, you must die without a burial place! " In the holy land, the strong constantly curse the way in their heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "Nie Zhen, little brute, let go of my Pingsha sect cultivator, and then be obedient, or I''ll catch you, and you''ll be dead!" The king of heaven''s secrets heard that there were still Pingsha practitioners crying for help in front of him, and he quickly roared to Nie Zhen. It''s not that there is any friendship between the Dharma king and the cultivator, but that if the other party is killed by Nie Zhen in front of him, it''s really a shame. What''s more, the other party has already asked for help from themselves in public. If they can''t save themselves, what''s the face of King Tianji? The king said so, but his speed did not decrease, and all the other Pingsha practitioners followed suit. This time, the Pingsha faction lost their troops in Nie Zhen''s hands, which was a great shame. So they all tried their best to kill Nie Zhen thoroughly. Hearing the long howling voice of the king of heaven''s secrets, Nie Zhen was dismissive at all. He immediately howled in a scornful tone: "you Pingsha school, a group of rats, have you ever dreamed that I would bend my knees to surrender? Do you have cow dung in your head? " "Boy, you are too arrogant!" "What a wild beast! We don''t have to talk to him. At this speed, we can catch up with him in three minutes! " Nie Zhen''s words immediately angered all the people in Pingsha sect. All of them were furious and wanted to eat Nie Zhen alive. The king of heaven''s secrets also raised a raging fire in his heart. As a top ranking strong man of Pingsha school, he was not invincible in fengshuangshen, but he was also a man with a head and a face. When was he ridiculed like this? What''s more, the object of ridicule is Nie Zhen, a nobody who was born in such a place as the three empires! At the moment, the king of heaven''s secrets no longer speaks and concentrates on chasing Nie Zhen. He can already see Nie Zhen''s back. In three minutes, he will be able to twist Nie Zhen''s head off. At this time, Nie Zhen showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, took the sword back into Najie, and took it out of Najie to make a palm sized flying boat. "Go With Nie Zhen''s low drink, the palm sized flying boat was suspended in the air and magnified to tens of thousands of square meters. "What is this?" "What the hell! Boss, when did you have this kind of thing? " The three beasts exclaimed at the same time. They didn''t know what Nie Zhen had summoned. Yu Qilin, the only one in Nie Zhen''s body, thought deeply when he saw the main God flying boat. He murmured: "it seems that this thing is a little familiar I really want to have something similar Let me recall... " Nie Zhen immediately said to the three beasts, "I''ll explain to you later. Now hide inside first, quick!" At present, Nie Zhen took the lead and rushed directly into the main God''s flying boat, followed by the three sacred beasts, which disappeared immediately. "Slow down!" Seeing that Nie Zhen had summoned a palace like existence, the king of heavenly secrets rushed in and stopped. "King of heaven''s secrets, why did you stop?" King Chi mang asked anxiously. He had been able to kill Nie Zhen before, but he was blocked by a mysterious expert and almost died. Now Nie Zhen left Yutang state without knowing what to do. It''s a good chance to revenge. King Chi mang is very anxious. In particular, if Nie Zhen is still alive, in case he talks a little bit about the war situation of Yutang abroad before, it''s not that he and Linglong Fawang lied about the military situation, so chimang Fawang is eager to kill Nie Zhen, so that he can shut up forever. "This guy suddenly pulled out a palace. It seems strange..." The king of heaven''s secrets frowned deeply. "The king of heaven''s fortune is worried too much. No matter how strange it is, it''s just a palace made by the aborigines of the three empires." "Yes, we must not hesitate, otherwise this guy might run away!" "I think Nie Zhen is trying to get rid of us with the complex terrain in the palace. We can''t let him succeed. Let''s chase him quickly." "Excuse me, the palaces built by the three empires. What kind of traps can there be in them? Want to threaten our lives? No way All the Dharma kings around are pleading for help. Nie Zhen''s words just now are still in my ears. Nie Zhen has violated everyone''s dignity. Now they are all eager to kill Nie Zhen to vent their hatred. "That''s right, but..." The king of Tianji thought it was strange. He always thought that what was waiting for them in the palace was a conspiracy. The appearance of this palace is very abrupt. Who knows what''s going on in the palace? After all, it''s not my own territory, and I didn''t have time to explore it. The king of heaven''s secrets is somewhat guilty. "King of heaven''s secrets, we can''t delay! Let''s not say that the palaces brought out by the aborigines of the three empires can''t threaten us at all. Even if there are any traps in them, we have to rush in! If we let Nie Zhen go, then the leader will investigate. None of us can take the responsibility! " At this time, the king of Linglong advised.Although King Linglong and King chimang had their own careful thoughts and were eager to kill Nie Zhen, they had to say that their words were reasonable. In particular, King Linglong''s words hit the soft spot of King Tianji. Yes, even if it''s really dangerous, they can only kill in. Nie Zhen is close at hand. If Nie Zhen slips away under their noses, they don''t have to ask the leader himself, and they have to make a confession. "No matter! Let''s all rush in! The terrain inside is not clear. There may be a fork in the road. We should arrange it properly. Once we find Nie Zhen''s movement, we should inform the Dharma kings immediately! " The king of heaven''s fortune gave a loud shout and rushed in first. Then all the others of Pingsha sect rushed into the flying boat of the LORD God. "Come in, come in All the big fish are in the urn Nie Zhen, in the control room of the main God flying boat, saw the king of heaven''s secrets and other people rushing into the main God flying boat, and immediately showed a sneer. "King of heaven''s secrets, right? You are so impulsive, but you will die..." Nie Zhen saw through the flying boat of the LORD God that he was scurrying around in the flying boat, searching for his heavenly secrets, Fawang and others, and the cold laughter became more and more obvious. "Wuwu..." The strong man in the Holy Land captured by Nie Zhen is tied to the pillar of the main God''s flying boat. He desperately wants to shout out and remind the king of heaven to retreat quickly. Nie Zhen can set up a fatal trap mechanism in this palace, but now he is forbidden and sealed by the main god''s flying boat, so he can''t give a warning at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Nie Zhen see Tianji Fawang and others have all into the urn, now relaxed a lot. Once the enemy enters the flying boat of the LORD God, he will enter his own world, and the power of life and death is entirely up to him. Nie Zhen, just think about it. If the leader of Pingsha faction knew the news that the whole army had been destroyed, he didn''t know what his expression would be. Nie Zhen had no compassion for the Pingsha people. When they were killing everywhere in the three empires, how could they ever have compassion? "I know! This is a flying boat! It''s a spaceship! In terms of scale, it may be at the God level! " At this time, Yu Qilin, who had been pondering deeply, suddenly said aloud to his companions. Yu Qilin''s spiritual knowledge is much better than that of other animals. He has a lot of knowledge in his memory. He knows it earlier than other animals. After a period of thinking, he knows that his palace is actually a flying boat of the main God. "Lord God flying boat?" The gods and beasts were surprised. Although they can''t find that this is a flying boat, it doesn''t mean they don''t know what these four words mean. It''s no wonder that Yu Qilin wants to speak directly by means of sound transmission. After all, there is a strong person in the holy land of Pingsha school. They can''t expose such important information. Of course, they are so cautious because they know that this is really a flying boat of the LORD God. In fact, even if they say it directly, the strong in the holy land may not understand it. The existence of the LORD God can not be understood by people of his level. At that moment, Nie Zhen said with a smile to his friends: "yes, this is a flying boat of the main God. Where do you think the ancient books and spirit tools I left behind in the gate of killing God come from? In fact, most of them are from this flying boat of the LORD God. " "Wow! This is a flying boat! Boss, when did you get it?! My god? Let''s do it The ghost said excitedly. "Ghost, calm down..." Nie Zhen said with a helpless smile: "I got this flying boat from henggu ruins. In fact, this is the henggu hall that henggu yuanzun, who was chased by Pingsha sect, got. They just didn''t know that it was actually the flying boat of the LORD God. Later, I got this flying boat and refined it by the way." "Brother Nie Your luck is really It''s amazing... " Mo Qilin shook his head in silence. You know, even in the Kirin family, not everyone is qualified to own the flying boat of the LORD God. But Nie Zhencai is just a practitioner of heaven, and he can refine a flying boat of the LORD God. Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "even so, what? Now there is no power to control its start-up. At most, it''s a huge turtle shell. " Yu Qilin shook his head and said, "boss, you don''t have to belittle yourself. The so-called heaven rewards you for your diligence. If you get this flying boat of the main God, maybe you are destined to have it? From another point of view, since the way of heaven is destined for you to get the flying boat of the LORD God, the future will eventually give you the opportunity to control it. " "Ha ha! But this is the future, now for me, the best thing to use is the taboo attack in the LORD God''s flying boat! " Nie Zhen says with a big laugh. Nie Zhen laughs and injects his spiritual power into the main God''s flying boat. The taboo attack starts completely. "Buzz..." All of a sudden, the whole flying boat of the main God was making a low roar, and even the Pingsha disciples could feel the slight vibration of the flying boat under their feet. "Wow!" All of a sudden, there was a thunder over the heads of the practitioners. The next moment, there was an earth shaking explosion in the distance, and dozens of shrill screams came out. "What''s going on?" The king suddenly looked back and saw that the thunder had just blasted dozens of strong people into ashes. A thunder and lightning took the lives of dozens of Tianjing strongmen, which made the king of Tianji frown. He quickly said, "listen, everyone, there are traps here. Be careful!" However, as soon as the voice of King Tianji fell, he felt a strange atmosphere. He couldn''t help looking up and found that thousands of thunders in the sky were shooting at him, just like an army of ten thousand people shooting arrows at the same time. "This..." The king''s pupils contracted, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word. "Boom, boom..." At the same time, there was an endless stream of screams. The remnants of the scene were flying everywhere, with fuzzy flesh and blood and a disgusting smell of scorching. "Withdraw! Get out of here King Tianji immediately ordered that it was not time to win Nie Zhen. If he stayed here, it might not take long for the whole army to be destroyed. "Hum Can you escape? " At this time, Nie Zhen''s voice of banter appeared in the ears of the king of heavenly secrets. The king of heaven''s Secret Law was sweating and suddenly turned back and yelled in all directions: "little beast Nie Zhen! Get the hell out of here! What kind of hero is this devious trick? ""Whoosh!" A purplish red beam suddenly fell from the sky, directly through the chest of a Dharma king! "Damn it Tianji Fawang scolded, a taboo attack actually took a Fawang''s life, this kind of attack Tianji Fawang can''t imagine. All of a sudden, the king of heaven''s secrets roared at Nie Zhen like a flash of lightning: "this level of taboo attack This is henggu hall! It turns out that henggu hall has been refined by you! " Henggu hall is most famous for its taboo attack, which can threaten the strong of Yuanjing. At the beginning, the whole Pingsha sect did not win it. "Hum It seems that you are not stupid Nie Zhen sneered, had to say, the king of heaven''s guess is basically the truth. "Damn it! Let''s go The king of heaven''s secrets roared and retreated outside. This is henggu hall. They can''t be Nie Zhen''s opponents. If they want to protect their lives, they must leave as soon as possible. "As I said, you can''t escape!" "Hum!" With Nie Zhen a sneer, the LORD God flying boat again issued a deep voice. The Dharma king of Tianji felt that if he had a kilo of weight, he could not control himself and fell to the ground. His legs were like lead, and he could not move. "This is Gravity control... " The eyelids of Tianji''s Dharma kings are trembling, and their cultivation is difficult under such a huge gravity. For those who are weaker in their cultivation, they are all forced to lie on the ground and let those taboo attacks fall on them and take their own lives. "If it goes on like this We''re really going to be wiped out... " Although they don''t want to think that way, the king of Tianji has to admit that their situation is very critical. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Taboo attacks continued to rain down, and countless Pingsha practitioners died here, even without leaving a whole body. The taboo attack of the LORD God flying boat is too severe. Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God should be careful to deal with it here, not to mention those who are just in the realm of yuan and even in the realm of heaven? In just a few moments, the practitioners of the Pingsha school were seriously injured, even more than half. "Nie Zhen! We surrender After another French king was attacked and killed by taboo, Tianji FA Dynasty roared from above. "Surrender? It''s so fresh. Let''s hear it? " Nie Zhen is to want to listen to see, what does the king of heaven''s secrets want to say in the end? "Nie Zhen, as long as you can let us go, I promise I won''t pester you any more. I''ll write off all the things before," the king said Nie Zhen was dumbfounded when he heard that. He thought that the king of Tianji would say something. He had no nutrition. He immediately sneered and said, "king of Tianji, are you too naive or do you think I''m too easy to cheat? How old are you? Do you think I''ll believe that? " Nie Zhen didn''t believe a word of it. Now the king of heaven''s fortune begged for mercy because he was in the flying boat of the LORD God? If he escapes, will the initiative come back to him? "I promise," cried the king of heaven''s secrets! As long as you let me out, I will leave immediately, and I will never pester you again! I can swear King Tianji also knows that his proposal is too idealistic. Let alone Nie Zhen, he is not very persuasive. But now when life and death are at stake, even the king can''t protect himself in henggu hall. As a last resort, King Tianji can only offer an oath as a guarantee. "Oh? Then send one first? " Nie Zhen is good at making up his time. The king of Tianji, who is the king of Pingsha sect, is biting his teeth. But now he is treated with such a condescending attitude by a young man and forced to swear to protect himself. It''s a shame. As a famous and powerful man with a name, it''s a great shame to the king of Tianji. But there was no way. The situation was stronger than that of others. Forced to do so, the king of Tianji could only bite his teeth and swear to heaven: "I, the king of Tianji, swear to heaven. After I leave henggu hall, I will never trouble Nie Zhen again. If I violate this oath, heaven will destroy the earth!" After swearing, the king roared, "are you satisfied now?"?! Don''t stop the taboo attacks However, Nie Zhen sneered: "don''t worry, you might as well make another poison oath. After you leave here, you will not trouble me any more, and it also means that all the people of Pingsha sect will not trouble me. In addition, you will not announce the situation of henggu hall in my hands. I will let you leave after you make an oath." "You The king of heaven''s Secret Law is in a hurry. Nie Zhen is absolutely baking him on the fire. First of all, the original plan of King Tianji was to report to zongmen that Nie Zhen had won the henggu hall immediately after he went out, and ask zongmen to do their best to win Nie Zhen and seize the henggu hall. Moreover, Nie Zhen killed Geng Zhao, the young leader of the Pingsha sect. The Pingsha party must hate Nie Zhen deeply, and it must be dealt with quickly. Nie Zhen asked him to make this oath, but the leader of the Pingsha sect would not be in charge of so much at that time? "Boy, how dare you fool me?" The king finally understood that Nie Zhen was playing tricks on him, and the Pingsha sect could never give up on him. When Nie Zhen asked him to make such an oath, he wanted him to die. "Hum You know that? When I expose henggu hall to you, you are doomed to die! " Nie Zhen sneered and once again urged the forbidden attack in the main God''s flying boat. Beams of light shot out from all directions. At this time, there were only more than ten practitioners of Pingsha school "Nie Zhen! The Pingsha faction will not let you go! " The king of Tianji''s eyes were red, staring at the sky and yelling. "Boom!" When a beam of light hit, Tianji Fawang was directly killed by taboo attack. At the same time, several other Fawang of Pingsha sect were all eliminated. "Wow The spirit dragon Dharma king was pierced by a beam of light. He never dreamed that he would be buried in Nie Zhen''s hands. At the beginning, the man who needed the protection of a strong man to escape was able to kill himself. After the taboo attack, the whole army of Pingsha sect was annihilated, and all of them were buried under the taboo attack of the main God flying boat. Under the control of Nie Zhen, the main God flying boat cleared the whole house of flesh and blood and corpses out of the flying boat at one time. The four beasts gaped. They didn''t expect that the attack of the main God''s flying boat was so sharp. The ghost''s eyes were dull and said, "my God With this flying boat, we are still practicing farts! " Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s time to practice. The most important thing is to meet some enemies that can''t be dealt with. We''re lucky this time. The king of heaven''s secrets will rush in regardless of everything because of the pressure of the sect''s mission. If someone else is a little more careful, they won''t rush in. If that''s the case, Lord God The taboo attacks in the flying boat have no use at all. ""Nie Xiaoge''s words are right. It''s better to tear people up with his own hands. This means that he can only use it when encountering irresistible existence." Mo Qilin nodded and agreed. "After this defeat, I don''t think the Pingsha faction can come back in a short time. Even if there are follow-up troops, we will have left by then." Nie Zhen said that even if the Pingsha faction has a rich foundation, after these two large-scale defeats, it will certainly hurt its muscles and bones. "I guess the leader of Pingsha sect will soon know. After all, there are so many fawangs of Pingsha sect who have fallen. It is impossible for him not to get news." Nie Zhen nodded, then turned his eyes to the man who was captured by him. He said faintly, "but before we leave here, I still have one thing to ask..." With that, Nie Zhen urged the mechanism of the flying boat to untie the strong man in the holy land who was bound. Then he walked step by step to the other side and said coldly: "next, if I cross examine you, you will answer me honestly. If there is a half lie, I will kill you immediately. Do you understand?" The strong man in the holy land now wants to die. Is this terrible man a human being? So many experts have been killed by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "No! I won''t say. No matter what you ask me, I won''t say it The strong man in the Holy Land didn''t know why. He suddenly strengthened his courage and yelled at Nie Zhen: "you murderer! You are so crazy, even if I answer your question truthfully, you will definitely kill me! Hum I won''t let you do it Looking at the strong man in the holy land with some abnormal spirits, Nie Zhen said lightly: "answer truthfully, I will waste your skills and save your life. If you insist on not saying it, there will be no place to die!" However, the other party obviously did not understand the situation, sneered at Nie Zhen and said: "hum It seems that you want to get something from me by keeping me alive I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you if I have no use value. I don''t think I''ll say anything, but you''ll save my life, right? " Nie Zhen never thought that the other party would think like this. He was speechless, and he thought that he was too important. Some lose patience, Nie Zhen disdained to glance at him, and then to the side of the ghost way: "ghost, kill him." "Come on The ghost tightened the long stick in his hand and came to the other side. The face of the strong man in the holy land changed greatly. He found that his life was not worth mentioning in Nie Zhen''s eyes. Maybe what Nie Zhen said he wanted to answer was just to satisfy his curiosity. If he didn''t know, he would not know, and it had no effect on him. Looking at the ghost walking towards him with a sneer, the strong man in the holy land turned pale and finally completely collapsed. "Putong" knelt down and said: "Uncle Nie! You don''t care about villains. I will tell you what you want to ask! Please spare my life Nie Zhen looked back at him and asked, "I ask you, how did the Pingsha sect know that I killed Geng Zhao?" When Geng Zhao was about to die in the holy land, he recorded Nie Zhen''s appearance. He told Nie Zhen the whole story, including Geng Wushuang''s angry sending troops to Xuanyuan kingdom. Nie Zhen suddenly realized that Geng Zhao was still thinking carefully. He thought that the Pingsha sect didn''t know who killed Geng Zhao. It seems that he is standing in the light now. Then Nie Zhen asked, "what is the strength of the Pingsha faction now? What is the scale? Come from the facts The strong man in the Holy Land shivered and said, "I send The leader of our sect is known as Geng Wushuang. His accomplishments are as high as Jiuduan of Yuanjing. It is also said that there are two hermit supreme kings. Their strength is about 7duan of Yuanjing, and there are more than 30 Fawang. But now nearly 10 Fawang have been lost, and the number of Fawang is less than one third. As for others... " "Nothing else." Nie Zhen interrupted. He only cares about the top strength of the Pingsha faction. As for the strength of the middle and lower levels, he doesn''t care. "Yes..." The strong man in the Holy Land dare not say much. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen frowned and said, "by the way, just now you said that the people of Pingsha sect were looking for my trace all over Xuanyuan kingdom. Did they go to other sects?" The other side looked at Nie Zhen and said, "it depends on the situation. Sometimes it will ask, sometimes it won''t. of course, it also depends on the strength of that sect compared with Pingsha sect." Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed a sense of killing and said coldly, "does anyone from Pingsha sect go to Houwang mountain in tuntian mountain? Call me from the facts Seeing Nie Zhen''s intention of killing in his eyes, the strong man in the holy land trembled. He didn''t know why Nie Zhen wanted to release his intention of killing, but he still didn''t dare to say slowly: "tuntian mountain range As far as I know, no one went... " Nie Zhen narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Oh? Tuntian mountain range is so close to the place where your young leader fell. Would you not send someone to go? Tell me the truth quickly Ghosts now understand Nie Zhen''s meaning. The Pingsha sect will definitely go to the tuntian mountain range to investigate Nie Zhen''s whereabouts. Once the monkey king knows that someone is investigating them, he will inform them quietly. But now there is no news about the monkey king. Will he The ghost was furious immediately. Although the monkey king was powerful, he was not the opponent of the Pingsha faction. He rushed to the strongman of the holy land, grabbed his collar and roared: "tell me the truth! Have you ever been to the tuntian mountains? " "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no We really didn''t send people to tuntian mountain range We went to some other distant zongmen, but we deliberately avoided the tuntian mountains. " "Ghost, put him down first." Nie Zhen light way, wait for ghost according to Nie Zhen said, put this person down, Nie Zhen asked again: "why do you specially bypass tuntian mountain range? With the strength of tuntian mountain, it should not be enough for you to fear? " The other side said with a bitter smile: "in fact, we have received the news that there was a large-scale rebellion among the monkey people in the tuntian mountains not long ago. It seems that the casualties are quite heavy. After all, this is Xuanyuan Kingdom, not Fengshuang kingdom. It is taboo for us to send a large number of Pingsha experts to enter Xuanyuan kingdom. If our Pingsha people still appear in tuntian mountain at this time Pulse, it''s very likely that the riots in the tuntian mountain range will be misinterpreted as the work of our Pingsha sect. At that time, combined with the appearance of a large number of experts in our Pingsha sect, our situation will become very embarrassing. Maybe we will touch the nerves and bottom line of many big forces in the Xuanyuan kingdom. So we decided to bypass the tuntian mountain range, that is, other sects. We mainly sent two or three people to inquire, but we didn''t want to We need to get in touch with the clan forces of Xuanyuan. After all, in our opinion, you were born in a place like the three empires You shouldn''t have anything to do with the sect of Xuanyuan, or you won''t stay in the three empires. "Nie Zhen nods. It''s reasonable for Pingsha sect to think about it. After all, Pingsha sect is not a sect against heaven. It comes from a long distance. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local leader. Even if it comes because of the killing of the little leader, it should keep a low profile. After all, the Xuanyuan kingdom is not one of the three empires. If the Pingsha faction is still so arrogant, it may arouse the antipathy of the Xuanyuan Kingdom sect. Let alone the murderers, self-protection will be a problem. "Ghost, you can send a message to master Monkey King later and ask if you are in any trouble recently." The ghost said to Nie Zhen, "I have just asked. My master doesn''t know anything. Everything in Houwang mountain is as usual. It''s just that the previous rebellion suffered too much. Now it takes time to recover." Nie Zhen nodded to make sure that the monkey king clan didn''t get into trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 From the mouth of Tuntian Monkey King, Nie Zhen and Geng Geng are relieved to know that the monkey people are in no trouble. The powerful man in the holy land said to Nie Zhen carefully: "great Xia Nie I have answered truthfully. I wonder if I can spare the villain''s life? " Nie Zhen said to him with a smile: "forgive you. I will do what I say. I will never kill you, but I have to waste your elixir." The man was so scared that he cried and said, "great Xia Nie, spare your life! No matter Xuanyuan or Fengshuang, the aura of heaven and earth is very strong. It''s not like the three empires who can be an ordinary person without Dantian. If there is no Dantian in the five empires, it will be a dead end because they can''t bear the aura of heaven and earth! " "This..." Nie Zhen pondered for a while, and some entangled. After all, this man is a strong member of the Pingsha sect. Standing in his own position, he will never be spared. But if it is true that he has promised to let him live before, will he have to eat his words? Although Nie Zhen didn''t make an oath at that time, he disdained to eat his words. "If it doesn''t work, I''ll make a pill for him to swallow, and then discard his elixir field, but keep a small part of his spiritual power, so that he can survive..." Nie Zhen thought. At this time, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body suddenly called out to Geng Geng: "Geng Geng! Kill him "Ah?" Geng Geng receives a message from Yu Qilin. Although he trusts Yu Qilin very much, he is still stunned. After all, Nie Zhen hasn''t spoken yet. At this time, Yu Qilin said firmly, "Geng Geng, let''s do it! I''ll explain later! " "Yes Since Geng Geng Ming was so firm, there must be a reason for him. He immediately spread his wings, and his whole body, like a beam of light, rushed directly to the strong man in the holy land. "You! You said you would not kill me The strong man in the Holy Land felt the intention of killing and immediately called out. "He said it, but I didn''t say it!" When Geng Geng was also the rogue, he was not ambiguous. After that, he immediately put out his hand, raised his forelimb, stepped down and crushed the head of the strong man in the holy land. Geng Geng''s speed is too fast. The whole process is like flowing water without any hesitation. Until it kills the other party, Nie Zhen and they just react. "Geng Geng, this is..." Nie Zhen doesn''t blame Geng Geng, and Geng Geng''s killing him doesn''t count as his breach of contract, but he doesn''t understand why Geng Geng suddenly ran away. "I told Geng Geng to do it." Before Geng Geng could answer, Yu Qilin''s voice was heard by everyone present. Mo Qilin said, "Xiaoyu, this is just a holy land. Even if you want his life, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, do you?" In Mo Qilin''s opinion, a person who practices in the holy land is too childish. If he doesn''t kill, he won''t kill. It doesn''t matter. However, Yu Qilin said, "I asked Geng Geng to do it for a reason. Although this man''s cultivation is only in the holy land, one thing is very important, that is, he is a practitioner of Pingsha school." "So?" Mo Qilin still doesn''t understand. Yu Qilin sighed and explained: "according to what the boss said before, it''s OK to abolish his cultivation and beat him as a mortal. But he pointed out that as a mortal, he can''t carry the aura of heaven and earth of the five great gods all at once. For the boss, either he can eat his own words, or he can simply let go, or he can keep part of him with pills Spirit power. " Nie Zhen nodded, actually he just really thought so. Yu Qilin added: "instead of letting the boss get tangled, it''s better to let Geng Geng kill him directly, because he is doomed not to survive." "Yes? Why? Can''t we let him go? " Mo Qilin said strangely. "No Yu Qilin''s answer was very straightforward this time, and then added, "because he already knows about tuntian mountain and monkey king mountain." Hearing Yu Qilin''s words, Nie Zhen suddenly felt a shock in her eyes. Then she said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yu, you''re right. This person can''t stay!" "Well?" Geng Geng and ghosts don''t understand. Although they don''t care about this person, whether they kill or not is almost the same. They never thought it would be so important. Yu Qilin said in a tone of hatred: "you people He''s a Pingsha, isn''t he? Pingsha people hate us to the bone, right? As long as the goods leave alive and there is a trace of spiritual power, he can immediately contact the headquarters of Pingsha sect. All the leaders of Pingsha sect here will know. What will happen then? They don''t dare to go to Yutang kingdom. After all, that defensive array is written by Xue Lao. As for us, we can''t leave immediately. Xuanyuan kingdom is so big, they may not be able to find us. What about the monkey king clan in tuntian mountain range? They can''t go away. Will they become the targets of revenge of the Pingsha faction? " "Ah Ghosts and ghosts can''t help being excited. Just now Nie Zhen and ghosts and ghosts asked about monkey king mountain in such a serious way. Naturally, those who are strong in the holy land are in the eye. Naturally, they can judge that Nie Zhen and ghosts have something to do with monkey king mountain.Geng Geng and Mo Qilin also fully understand that in order to ensure that tuntian mountain will not be affected by them, this person must be killed. Nie Zhen, who understands this, now even if he has to break the oath, it''s nothing. Besides, Geng Geng has avoided this. "Xiaoyu, you are quick to respond. Fortunately, you are thoughtful. Otherwise, maybe we will be in trouble." Nie Zhen sighs that Yu Qilin has really made a great contribution this time. Although the final solution is to kill people, it has to be said that this is Nie Zhen''s best choice. And to tell the truth, it''s not a cruel thing to kill a few Pingsha people. "Hey, hey Don''t think I''m lazy at ordinary times, but my brain is moving fast! " Yu Qilin laughs inside Nie Zhen. Of course, after that, Yu Qilin lies down again, sleepy "Hey! Praise you two, you also kick nose on the face! All right, all right, you''ve got the best idea! " Mo Qilin laughs and scolds, but it has to be said that Mo Qilin still admires Yu Qilin for this point. Most of the time, Yu Qilin does take into account what we ignore. Nie Zhen then said to the other three beasts, "let''s get out of here. Let''s find a city to get a map of Xuanyuan''s Kingdom, and then make another plan." "Yes! As soon as I came to Xuanyuan, I had a good exercise. Now I''m looking forward to the experience of Xuanyuan more and more! " Mo Qilin laughs and turns into human form again. The other two beasts also turn into human form, and then follow Nie Zhen to leave the main God flying boat www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Arctic wind and frost Kingdom, Pingsha sect Shanmen headquarters Geng Wushuang, dressed in white mourning clothes and full of evil spirit on his face, sat upright in the main hall of the headquarters of Pingsha school. Even if he didn''t say a word, his murderous spirit alone was enough to make people flinch. Since he got the news that Geng Zhao was killed by Nie Zhen, Geng Wushuang has been staying in the hall. Except for a few Dharma kings, ordinary Pingsha disciples have no guts to go in. For fear that the leader''s anger will not be vented, they will be directly attacked. "The king of heaven''s fortune Why hasn''t any news come back yet?! It''s very reliable to do things at ordinary times, so it''s not reliable at the critical moment? " Geng Wushuang''s brows wrinkled. Since the last time the king of Tianji took orders and led people to Xuanyuan, he often reported the progress of searching Nie Zhen at the beginning, but there was no news these two days. However, although some of them complained about the king of Tianji, Geng Wushuang still trusted him very much. Maybe in Pingsha school, the king of Tianji could not rank in the top three, but he was Geng Wushuang''s confidant. He was also very experienced in his work, so even if his son was killed, Geng Wushuang left it to the king of Tianji to deal with. In the hall, Geng Wushuang was mourning for his only son and waiting for the good news from the king of heaven. "Master! Tell the leader! I''ve heard a lot about the king of Dharma asking to see him Suddenly, outside the hall, a Pingsha sect Dharma King quickly asked to see Geng Wushuang. Geng Wushuang is a little impatient. He is not interested in any other news except the news from the king of heavenly secrets. However, I have heard that the king of heavenly secrets is also a very important figure of the Pingsha school. He has always been responsible for intelligence collection and other work. He wants to meet him, and his tone is so anxious that Geng Wushuang can''t see him. "Come in." Hearing the faint voice of Geng Wushuang, I heard that the king of Dharma took a breath and rushed in. "I''ve heard a lot about the Dharma king. I''d like to see the leader. I have something important to report to you!" As soon as he entered the hall, he quickly reported to Geng Wushuang. "I''ve heard that you''ve been famous for many years. How can you be so flustered? Get up and talk Geng Wushuang saw that when he heard that the king of Dharma came in, his steps were a little hasty, even a little flustered, and he was immediately dissatisfied. What kind of people are they raising? They can''t be of any use at the critical moment. They are so unstable that they can''t be of any use at the critical moment. Just when Geng Wushuang was dissatisfied with the confusion of the king of law, the king of law got up and said to Geng Wushuang, "report to the leader, it''s not good! Just before, my subordinates found that the jade plate of the soul of King Tianji had been broken! " "What''s the matter What are you talking about? " Geng Wushuang is furious. The king of heaven''s secrets is his most trusted subordinate. This time he was ordered to go after Nie Zhen, Geng Zhao''s killer. How could he suddenly get the news of his fall?! No wonder we can''t wait for the news from the king of heaven. It turns out that his soul jade card has been broken! "Damn it! Who killed the king of heaven''s secrets?! Are you from Xuanyuan Geng Wushuang is very angry. The murderer who killed his son has not got the right way, and his most effective man has been killed. Geng Wushuang''s first reaction was that the king of heaven was killed by an expert in Xuanyuan kingdom. "But it''s not right Tianji has always been careful in his work, and Geng Wushuang has seen all the sects he sent to investigate. There should be no one who offends the great God. If the master of Xuanyuan Kingdom kills the king of Tianji, the possibility is not very high... " Geng unparalleled some tangled, suddenly he boldly guessed: "is...!" At this time, Nie Zhen''s figure appeared in Geng Wushuang''s mind. This time, the king of heaven''s fortune went to encircle and suppress Nie Zhen. If he had any accident, it might be that this number is the most likely. While Geng Wushuang was pondering whether the death of King Tianji had something to do with Nie Zhen, he heard a lot about him and said in a deep voice: "master Actually It''s not only Tianji Dharma king, but also the five Dharma kings we sent this time, including Linglong Dharma king and Chi mang Dharma, whose soul jade cards have all been broken! In addition, all the people we sent to Xuanyuan''s Kingdom just lost contact with each other. Combined with the fall of all the Dharma kings, I''m afraid that my subordinates... " "No way! Who has the courage to kill my Pingsha people? " Geng Wushuang suddenly got up and burst out with a huge momentum. Even when he heard about the king of Dharma, he was frightened. "What a shame! How ridiculous! Since the establishment of Pingsha school, we have never experienced such a disastrous defeat! " Geng Wushuang''s eyes were congested, and he kept walking back and forth, roaring at the same time. I don''t dare to talk much. Ge Wushuang is in a frenzy now. He can''t listen to anything. Moreover, I don''t have any words to comfort Geng Wushuang for the loss of the sect. You know, the losses of the Pingsha faction this time are really huge. After all, the Pingsha faction has sent troops to the three empires and lost nearly ten Dharma kings. These ten Dharma kings are not in mass production. They are all the top fighting power of Pingsha sect. There are only more than 30 Dharma kings in Pingsha sect. Moreover, all the dead Dharma kings are in the sixth level of Tianjing. They are the most powerful Dharma kings of Pingsha sect. Now the remaining Dharma Kings in the sect have only four to five levels of Tianjing.Moreover, the Pingsha faction has lost many of its troops, no matter the practitioners of sanshengjing or Tianjing. They are all the backbone of the Pingsha faction. After two rounds of baptism, at least one third of them have been evacuated, which is undoubtedly a huge loss for the Pingsha faction. This degree of loss is enough to make Geng Wushuang vomit blood three times, so Geng Wushuang''s current rage can be understood. After gnashing his teeth for a long time, Geng Wushuang finally swallowed the evil breath, and the king of law in front of him cheered: "smell more! Give me orders! I''ll do it myself this time! In addition to leaving a few people behind, most of the Pingsha faction went out to enter the Xuanyuan kingdom! First take revenge for my son, and then find out who killed my Pingsha people. I''m going to tear him to pieces! " "The leader wants to do it himself?" After hearing more about the king of France, Pingsha sect, as the top of the second class sect of Fengshuang Kingdom, seldom goes out of the mountain. Generally, they have to stay at the mountain gate. However, I immediately understood that almost all the Dharma kings of Tianjing LiuDuan had fallen. If the Pingsha faction wanted to get revenge, it was Geng Wushuang, the leader of the Pingsha faction, who had to do it in person. It was meaningless for others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Ha ha! It''s amazing! This one of us has broken the bones and muscles of Pingsha school! No matter how powerful the Pingsha sect is, the damage will not be small in these two rounds! " Along the way, Mo Qilin had a great time. Yu Qilin said with a smile, "I think you are about to enter the third section of Yuanjing. Pingsha sends tens of thousands of people to send you. This kind of opportunity is not common..." It''s true that during the period of cultivation, ordinary practitioners can fight with some strong men of the same level very few times, but the Pingsha school is good. They send out elite troops again and again, which brings Nie Zhen and others a lot of fighting experience. This kind of opportunity is really rare in the cultivation world. Geng Geng asked again, "boss, you preach by killing. After killing so many people this time, will your cultivation break through the Ninth Section of heaven?" Nie Zhen shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "how can it be so easy Although the murderous Qi in my body has increased a lot, I feel that there is still a little distance from the Ninth Section of Tianjing... " As long as you enter the Ninth Section of Tianjing, it won''t be long before Nie Zhen can directly enter the sanshengjing with tianxiaodan. For Nie Zhen, breaking through the sanshengjing doesn''t have the difficulty of breaking through the Ninth Section of Tianjing. "Boss Your breakthrough speed is getting slower and slower But it''s really strange why your fighting power can be as good as Yuanjing! " Ghosts and ghosts have a tangled face. The four beasts on the scene are either mutant beasts or the Kirin family. Their accomplishments are far superior to Nie Zhen. In theory, they should be able to suppress Nie Zhen. But ghosts and ghosts know very well that once they fight with Nie Zhen, they will win or lose at most. If Nie Zhen really plays with his own life, he is likely to suffer a great loss. "Nonsense! Otherwise, I am a small heaven eight section, you a few goods just momentum will not crush me? How can we play? " Nie Zhen said with a smile. At the same time, Nie Zhen and the three beasts flew to the south of Xuanyuan. Although Nie Zhen has a map to the Nie family in his hand, this map only roughly records the route to the Nie family. What Nie Zhen needs now is a complete map of Xuanyuan kingdom. After knowing Nie Zhen''s goal, GuiGui suggested: "according to my understanding, after flying millions of miles to the south, there will be a city called Guihua City, which should be the nearest city to the tuntian mountains. We can go there to buy maps." Hearing GuiGui''s suggestion, Nie Zhen said suspiciously, "GuiGui, haven''t you ever left tuntian mountain range? How do you know about Guihua city? " "Cough! Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen pig run? Sometimes we need to sell the medicinal materials and other things in the tuntian mountains in exchange for the cultivation of spiritual tools or skills. These things can''t be done inside the mountains. We have to trade in the Terran cities. Our first choice is Guihua City, because Guihua city is the closest to the tuntian mountains. " The ghost explained. At this time, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body narrowed his eyes and said to the ghost, "that is to say In fact, you have never been to Guihua City, you just know there is such a place, and In fact, apart from the name of tuntian mountain range and a Guihua City, you have a dark eye on everything in Xuanyuan Kingdom, don''t you... " Ghost face naively replied: "yes, in fact, I and you know about Xuanyuan Kingdom almost, why?" "No Nothing... " In fact, Yu Qilin even has the heart to vomit blood. He thought that in Xuanyuan, ghosts could at least lead the way and act as a living map. Unexpectedly, ghosts are totally unfamiliar with Xuanyuan. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s OK, at least ghosts know Guihua city. When we get to Guihua City, we can find a shop to buy a map, and we can basically understand the terrain of Xuanyuan." At present, Nie Zhen and the three beasts continued to fly south. Although it''s millions of miles away from Guihua City, Nie Zhen''s speed is very fast. It only takes two days to get there. Two days later, Nie Zhen and others finally came to Guihua city. When Nie Zhen saw Guihua City, he was surprised and said, "how can there be no city wall here?" Guihua city is different from the city in Nie Zhen''s concept. Nie Zhen always thinks that the city should be a structure with the market inside and the city wall outside. However, the city of Guihua city has no city wall, so you can see the market directly from the outside, and the more you go to the center of the city, the more lively it seems. Outside Guihua City, there are four directions: Southeast, northwest, and northwest. Each has a broad road leading to the outside of the city. There are some practitioners like soldiers guarding the road intersection. Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body explained: "there is such a situation of city building in the world, because with the improvement of the average level of practitioners, the traditional city walls have gradually lost their protection to the city. Just imagine that even with our cultivation, ordinary city walls can be easily broken? Therefore, some cities will give up the city walls and use the array taboo to protect the city. Boss, it seems that the city is totally unprepared. This is because the manager of the city has not opened the defense prohibition. I''m sure that if there is an enemy attack, the manager of the city can wrap the whole city with the prohibition in an instant. " Nie Zhen nodded to show that he understood that there was still such operation in the world. He only knew it today. Sure enough, when people go out to experience, they can always gain some insight.At this time, Yu Qilin added: "moreover, the defense and prohibition of this city is still in the semi open stage. In fact, there seems to be no city wall here, but there is an array, but we can''t distinguish it with our naked eyes. The only gap is the entrance of the four roads in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the city. It seems that this Guihua City deliberately prevents practitioners from flying into the city It''s in the middle Hearing Yu Qilin say this, Nie Zhen turns her head and looks at the ghost with questioning eyes. The ghost does not disappoint Nie Zhen and immediately shakes her head to show that she does not know. Although ghosts and ghosts know the existence of Guihua City, they have no idea about the rules of Guihua city and the way of entering and leaving the city. In fact, ghosts and ghosts just know whether Guihua city has a city wall. In the past, ghosts and ghosts only knew Guihua city from the ethnic population. Nie Zhen immediately performed Shura pupil skill to check. Sure enough, there was a rose red semicircle aura enveloped in the sky of Guihua city. Although Nie Zhen didn''t know the specific defensive power, the defensive power of Xuanyuan city must not be poor. At least Nie Zhen didn''t believe that he had the ability to break the boundary of this array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 After all, Nie Zhen didn''t have to offend people''s rules when he was out of town. He immediately landed on the ground with the three great beasts, and then walked to Guihua city on foot. "Wait a minute. What do you do?" When Nie Zhen plans to enter Guihua City, he is stopped and questioned by the guards at the intersection. Nie Zhen raised it and looked at the guard curiously. Instead of answering for the first time, he asked, "how? You need to report your history when you enter the city? " Because Nie Zhen obviously saw that the two practitioners who had entered the city before him were released without being cross examined. How could they be cross examined when they got to his head? Is Lao Tzu handsome enough to be targeted? "Hey! Ask you, you give me honest answer! Why do you still want to rebel?! If you give me something shameless, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " When the guard saw that Nie Zhen didn''t dare to cooperate with him, he suddenly let out his arrogance and wanted to teach Nie Zhen how to behave. Nie Zhen frowned, and her murderous spirit began to rise. Although Nie Zhen didn''t want to make trouble, it didn''t mean that Nie Zhen would be afraid of things. Mo Qilin and the ghosts are the most aggressive. How can they be willing to suffer such losses? At this time, one of the guards, who was obviously older and had the highest cultivation, suddenly stood up, pulled down the guard who had scolded Nie Zhen, and then stood in front of Nie Zhen and said, "don''t be surprised, brother. In fact, it''s just a convention, because Guihua City is near the border of Xuanyuan Kingdom, after all, the two people before We all know the residents of Guihua city. Naturally, we don''t need to check them. But I think this little brother is a bit of a stranger, so we have to ask a few questions according to the rules. This is also the rule, and I hope you can cooperate. " Seeing that the middle-aged guard explained to himself, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit that had been rising slowly came down. At the same time, he also hinted that the three beasts should not be impulsive and understand the situation first. The beasts still respect Nie Zhen very much. Seeing that Nie Zhen motioned them to calm down, they immediately lowered the rising aura. As for the two hundred and fifty-one guards, they didn''t see them. At the moment, Nie Zhen said to the middle-aged guard, "we are from the three empires. This time we entered the Xuanyuan kingdom because of our origin." Nie Zhen originally wanted to make up his identity as a disciple of the Pingsha sect of Fengshuang Kingdom, but he felt that the practitioners of other gods might arouse the other party''s sensitive nerves. It''s better to be honest that he came from the three empires, and maybe the other party would despise him. Sure enough, when Nie Zhen said that he was from the three empires, the expressions of the guards were obviously relaxed, especially the guards who were unhappy with Nie Zhen before, with a smile of contempt on their faces. "Oh? From the three empires... " The middle-aged guard nodded. Although few people from the three empires have come to other gods in recent years, there are precedents, and they won''t be surprised. At the moment, the middle-aged guard said, "I can''t imagine that it''s from the three empires, and there are four of them. Well, I''ll take you to register a jade card in the city, and you''ll have an identity in Xuanyuan God''s country, and you won''t be asked again when you go to other cities." Nie Zhen looks at the middle-aged guard. From him, Nie Zhen doesn''t feel a trace of murderous spirit. That is to say, the other party is really kind. At the moment, Nie Zhen nodded to the middle-aged guard and said, "thank you, brother." The middle-aged guard said to the other guards, "I''ll take these people in to register, and you will continue to stand guard." The others said, "yes!" Judging from the attitude of others, the middle-aged guard is obviously the leader of the couple, but although the guard who scolded Nie Zhen said so before, it seems that his attitude is not particularly respectful. When Nie Zhen, led by the middle-aged guard, entered the city of Guihua, at the beginning, the guard spat and said, "bah! what''s that! You know how to be a good man! " Walking on the road, Nie Zhen said with a smile to the middle-aged guard, "I''m Nie Zhen. I don''t know how to call this elder brother?" "My name is Chen Dao. Just call me brother Chen." Chen Dao is very straightforward and straightforward. Although Chen Dao''s cultivation can''t surpass the holy land, his attitude makes Mo Qilin calm down a little. If it was the guard just at the gate of the city, they would have already started. "It''s brother Chen. I''m so disrespectful. Thanks to brother Chen, he just helped me out. Otherwise, I''ll be in a dilemma if I say no Nie Zhen said with a smile to Chen Dao. Chen Dao took a deep look at Nie Zhen and the three people behind him and said, "hi In fact, I''m not trying to help you. I just don''t want to kill you. If I didn''t show up just now, maybe the corpse is cold now? "Seeing that Chen Dao''s intention to kill the four of them was broken, Nie Zhen didn''t care, because he felt that Chen Dao was the only one of the guards who was in the holy land of man, and the others were all in the realm of heaven. Chen Dao''s feeling was obviously more normal than others. "The guy who pretended like that just now is Mo Li? In my opinion, his accomplishments are only in the fifth and sixth sections of heaven, far lower than others. " Mo Qilin said very displeased. Chen Dao looks at the three people behind Nie Zhen and has some taboos. He can''t see through their strength, that is to say, their accomplishments are far beyond himself. Chen Dao said with a smile: "in theory, the guards of the major cities in the Xuanyuan kingdom should at least be high-level, but there are always some crooked melons and dates mixed in This is the case with Mo Li. He is a branch of Mo family. After all, he is good at enjoying the cool by relying on the mountains. That''s why he works as a guard of the city gate. Because of this background, he is still very arrogant. Although he treats you like this, it''s a good time for him. If he happens to meet him If you''re in a bad mood, it''s not that easy to scold. You can make people angry... " "Mo family? What is the Mo family? " Mo Qilin squinted and blurted out. As soon as Mo Qilin''s voice fell, Chen Dao''s face changed. He quickly booed Mo Qilin and said, "this friend should not be so impulsive when he speaks in Xuanyuan kingdom in the future! You don''t know that the Mo clan is one of the ten major sects of Xuanyuan kingdom. Our strength is extraordinary. We can''t afford to offend them! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "Oh? The ten gates of Xuanyuan Nie Zhen had heard this story when he was in the tuntian mountain range, but he only knew about the Nie family and the old enemy Zuo family at that time, and he didn''t know about the other eight sects. Chen Dao seems to be a good man. Nie Zhen has offended people who shouldn''t have offended him. While walking on the street with Nie Zhen and others, Chen Dao explains: "the ten major sects of Xuanyuan kingdom are divided into upper three sects and lower seven sects. The upper three sects include Zuo clan, Nie clan and Yun clan. These three sects are the top sects in Xuanyuan kingdom. As for the lower seven sects, they are the top sects in Xuanyuan kingdom They are Ouyang, qianshanmen, wanjianzong, Tiansuo, Mo, Xiaoyao and zhuiyingzong Nie Zhen wrote down the names of these sects in his heart. Chen Dao went on to explain: "you''re new here, and you don''t have a big background. It''s better not to have conflicts with those who have support. Some things can be avoided as far as possible, such as Nali. Although Nali is only a very remote branch of the Mo family, it''s also a bit of edge after all. Maybe the Mo family won''t pay attention to Moli, but They will not allow others to bully the disciples of the Mo family. " "Ha ha ha That is, that is, we are not the kind of people who like to make trouble... " Geng Geng, who followed Nie Zhen, said with a smile. It''s not very good for Nie Zhen to talk to each other all the time. As for Mo Qilin and ghosts, it''s impossible for Geng Geng to keep a close eye on them. Although Geng Geng is proud of being a beast, he is slightly better than Mo Qilin and ghosts. He responds to Chen Dao''s words. "Brother Chen, how can you arrange people to guard the gate?" Nie Zhen doesn''t know enough about Xuanyuan kingdom. He just takes advantage of Chen Dao''s guide and asks him. Chen Dao also replied: "it seems that you have just come from the three empires. You don''t even know the most basic thing Xuanyuan kingdom is ruled by Xuanyuan people. However, Xuanyuan people are detached and only a small part of their energy is put into the common affairs of Xuanyuan kingdom. It''s true that the City owners of every city are arranged by Xuanyuan people, but these people are not members of Xuanyuan people either. Some are recruited by Xuanyuan people, some are selected by Xuanyuan people from various major gates, and some are from Xuanyuan people It''s impossible for a legitimate family to get rid of worldly affairs. " "Because of this, the city leaders of Xuanyuan are related to many sects of Xuanyuan. It''s even common for many sects to become city leaders. For example, the city leader of Guihua city is also a member of the Mo family, and the rest of them Don''t I have to say more? " Chen Dao also made an expression to Nie Zhen that you know. Just then, Chen Dao came to a towering hall in the center of Guihua city. According to Chen Dao, this is the Lord''s mansion. The deepest part of the hall is the residence of the Lord of Guihua city. After entering the main hall, Chen Dao took Nie Zhen and they turned two or three turns and came to a room. Chen Dao said to an official in the room, "Lao Zhao, there are four new people coming. They don''t have identity cards. Let''s give them one." "New? Just entered Xuanyuan kingdom? Where are they from? " The old man, who was called "Lao Zhao" by Chen Dao, was surprised. Maybe in his opinion, this kind of thing will happen once a thousand years. He is used to doing nothing. "From the three empires, other gods have their own identity cards. We don''t need to issue them at all." Chen Dao explained casually. "Oh..." An old man in the room looked up at Nie Zhen and others, then said faintly: "OK What''s your name? " Nie Zhen said truthfully, "my name is Nie Zhen. My three brothers are Mo Er, Geng San and GUI Si." These pseudonyms were negotiated by Nie Zhen and they were the names of the human figures that matched Mo Qilin. "What a hasty name..." The old man felt that the name was like a pseudonym, and immediately said to Nie Zhen, "are you sure you call this name? This identity card can''t be changed... " Nie Zhen explained with a smile: "this elder, in fact, my brothers have no father or mother since they were young. This name is their own casual name, so..." The old man nodded and said to Nie Zhen, "OK, I know. It can be done in ten minutes." With that, the old man took out four green jade cards from Najie and began to make identity cards. At this time, Chen Dao said to Nie Zhen: "OK, master Zhao will give you the identity card of Xuanyuan kingdom later. Later, you can show your identity card directly when you go out of the city or stay in an inn. Generally, it''s unobstructed." "Thank you, brother Chen." Nie Zhen said thank you, but then asked, "but anyway, brother Chen, you met me by chance. How can you be sure that we are really from the three empires? Can''t we lie to you? " Nie Zhen is still a little strange about this. Is it difficult for Chen Dao to believe anything anyone says when he comes? Chen Dao murmured: "well How to say It''s my experience over the years. I can tell from some details that you are not from other gods. You don''t mean to offend me. In fact, only people from the three empires are so inexperienced when they come to the five gods, and they almost kill the guards of the city gate face to face. "Speaking of this, Chen Dao solemnly said: "by the way, there is one thing I need to explain to you. The laws in the major cities of Xuanyuan are strict, and private fights are forbidden in the city. To be exact, it''s the responsibility of the person who takes the first step. In case someone comes to your trouble and deliberately irritates you, don''t be stimulated. The person who takes the first step will lose." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "thank you brother Chen. If it wasn''t for you, our brothers would not know anything." "Ha ha, it should be. I''ll go back first if there''s nothing else to do. When you get your identity card, you can go around the city of Guihua." Chen Dao finished, ready to leave. When Chen Dao was ready to leave, Nie Zhen suddenly stopped him and said, "wait a minute, brother Chen, I have another thing to ask." Chen Dao stood still and said, "what''s the matter?" Nie Zhen asked Chen, "brother Chen, I need a map of Xuanyuan Kingdom now. Where can I buy it?" Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Chen Dao frowned slightly and murmured, "you want the map of Xuanyuan Kingdom It''s a bit difficult to do... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "Well? Is it difficult? " Nie Zhen doesn''t understand. Is a map rare? Chen Dao nodded and said: "yes, it''s a bit troublesome. If you want a map around Guihua City, it''s very simple. Any vendor has one. Even I have one to give you. But it''s very difficult for you to get a map of the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom, because you need to know how vast the whole Xuanyuan kingdom is. That''s the way to achieve it Tens of billions of miles of land! Maps covering such a large area are very rare even in xuanyuanshen. You need to know that the landscape will change constantly. Even the location of the city may change. Who will modify the tens of billions of miles of land all day long? With the passage of time, the accuracy of the map will become worse and worse. If you want to find a map with a relatively short time, it will not only take good luck, but also the price is very high. Not to mention that you just came from the three empires, even people like me who have worked in Guihua city for hundreds of years, I''m afraid they can''t afford it.... " Nie Zhen nodded. He knew that Chen Dao didn''t look down on him, but said the truth. Under normal circumstances, when a practitioner of the three empires first arrived, he couldn''t have any money, let alone buy such a high price thing. But Chen Dao could never have imagined that Nie Zhen not only had all kinds of spirit stones left by the pharmacist God King on hand, but also slaughtered a large number of Pingsha sect masters. All of those masters'' Najie were captured by Nie Zhen and others, including a large number of spirit stones. So for Nie Zhen, money is really not a problem. Nie Zhen is afraid that he can''t find the map. "If you really want to find a map, you can consider going to a place called Huayuan chamber of Commerce in the city. It''s the largest Chamber of Commerce in our area, and it''s also a huge force. Whether it''s magic medicine, magic weapon or martial arts, they sell it there. If you have to find a map, you can also ask where, but it may be expensive It''s hard to bear money... " Maybe for fear of Nie Zhen''s disappointment, Chen Dao patted Nie Zhen on the shoulder and comforted him: "but don''t lose heart. There are still some ways to make money in the city. If you can''t find it, you can come to me at the gate of the city. I''ll see if I can arrange a position for you. Even though we are gatekeepers, the welfare is pretty good." "Thank you, brother Chen!" Nie Zhen thanks Chen again. "Don''t mention it. There are brothers all over the world." Chen Dao said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "you should have a rest and get used to the new environment. Maybe you''ll have to stay in Guihua city for a while. We''ll get together later. Now I''ll go back to the gate first." With that, Chen Dao said goodbye to Nie Zhen and the three beasts behind him, and then turned back to the gate. At this time, Lao Zhao had finished making the identity cards of Nie Zhen and others, handed them to Nie Zhen, and then directly sat down on the reclining chair in the house, shaking the palm fan in his hand and continued to close his eyes. Nie Zhen looked at the old man Zhao. He had no one to make identity cards for hundreds of years, and he was used to it. Looking at the jade plate in hand, although it''s not a special material, it looks exquisite. The jade plate is green all over. The front is engraved with the word "Nie Zhen", while the back of the jade plate is uniformly engraved with the word "Xuanyuan". As for Mo Qilin and others, except for their different names, the word "Xuanyuan" on the back is the same. After getting the identity card, Nie Zhen and others leave the city master''s mansion. At this time, Mo Qilin complains: "ah This elder brother Chen is so naive. If he knows how much family you have, I''m afraid he''ll kneel down! " "Forget it, forget it They are also kind.... " Geng Geng said with a bitter smile that although Chen Dao was kind-hearted, his comforting words were really a joke to Nie Zhen and others. At this time, Nie Zhen asked Yu Qilin in his body, "Xiaoyu, what do you think we are going to do now?" Yu Qilin asked: "isn''t it going to Huayuan chamber of Commerce directly? I thought you were purposeful, boss Seeing Nie Zhen''s thinking, Yu Qilin said, "I know the boss''s worry. When we first arrived in the city, we went to the largest local chamber of commerce without saying a word, and when we started to ask about the valuable things, if there were any, we would spend a lot of money to buy them, then swagger and leave directly..." After hearing this, Mo Qilin said deeply, "well Sounds like a bit of a high profile But I like it Yu Qilin added: "high profile is the second. The most important thing is that we are outsiders after all. Judging from the reaction of the soldiers guarding the city gate, few strangers enter Guihua city. Chen Dao is on the road, but maybe others will pay attention to us. If we are still so high-profile at this time, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of others, not to mention the so-called lack of money and our accomplishments Not very high, but with a lot of money, may also cause other people''s greed Nie Zhen nodded: "that''s what I''m worried about. This way of doing things is too high-profile. If we can be safe in the whole process, it seems impossible..." Yu Qilin agreed: "according to the normal way, we should first find a place to live in Guihua City, and then develop slowly. We should first adapt to the environment of Xuanyuan Kingdom, and then improve our cultivation. Then we can find a chance to get a map and continue to develop. But it''s too time-consuming. We don''t care if it''s months or years, boss I can''t afford to wait, so I think we should do something special. "What Yu Qilin said is exactly what Nie Zhen thinks. He only has ten years, and there is no time to waste. How can he take his time step by step. Thinking of this, Nie Zhen decided: "that''s the decision! Let''s go to Huayuan chamber of commerce immediately! " Mo Qilin laughs: "ha ha! That''s enough domineering! What are we afraid of?! If there is any one who dares to move us, let''s teach him to be a man right away "Yes! What are you afraid of?! Don''t say there may not be any danger. Even if there is, who can''t do it with the strength of our brothers? " Ghosts echoed. Seeing that everyone was so confident, Nie Zhen''s natural murderous spirit was also aroused. He immediately said, "since everyone has made such a decision, let''s go to Huayuan chamber of Commerce." When Nie Zhen and others were just about to take steps, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body suddenly poured cold water and said, "I''m not going to hit you Do you know where Huayuan chamber of commerce is? " "Er..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 At that time, Chen Dao did not believe that Nie Zhen would go to Huayuan chamber of Commerce for the first time, so he did not point out the location of Nie Zhen Huayuan chamber of Commerce. "If it''s a big deal, just go around Guihua city. Guihua city is not very big. It won''t take long to finish." Nie Zhen plans so way. In fact, the city of Guihua mentioned by Nie Zhen is not big, but it is a little wider than the largest city of the three empires. However, Nie Zhen knows that Guihua city is certainly a small city in Xuanyuan kingdom. Even the guards who were guarding the city could recognize the people and strangers in Chu city. Although the memory of the practitioners was not bad, it was enough to show that the Guihua city was not particularly huge, and the population was not particularly changeable. At the moment, Nie Zhen turns around the city and goes to an inn in the center of the city. Because it''s not a meal order, the business of the inn is still a little lonely. The waiter was sitting in front of a table and yawned in boredom. When he saw Nie Zhen, he came to meet the guests and said: "yo! My guest, please come inside! Would you like to stay in a hotel or a restaurant? " everywhere, as like as two peas in the same line, this makes Nie Zhen feel familiar and even thinks of the days before the three great empires. The only difference between the three empires is that the shop boy of the three empires is just a mortal, and the shop boy here has the accomplishments of Wutong Jiuduan! With Nie Zhen''s strength now, Wu Tong Jiu Duan naturally won''t be noticed at all, but an ordinary shop boy has the strength of Wu Tong Jiu Duan, which makes Nie Zhen surprised. Even Nie Zhen found that the strength of the shopkeeper behind the counter of the inn actually reached the second section of the human realm, which was a master in the Yutang kingdom. In fact, along the way, Nie Zhen saw a lot of peddlers or people carrying goods. Their accomplishments were basically at the level of Wu Tong and human border, basically without exception. According to Nie Zhen''s observation, it seems that in the five great deities, similar to ordinary mortals, they also have the cultivation of Wutong realm and even human realm, which already belongs to the bottom of the food chain in Xuanyuan kingdom. "Let''s have a light meal and find a quiet seat." Nie Zhen said to Xiao er. "Come on While taking Nie Zhen and others to their seats, the second child said to them with a smile: "my guest looks a little embarrassed. I think he must have just come to our Guihua city?" Nie Zhen knew that the shop boy was just an ordinary greeting. After sitting down, he nodded and said with a smile, "yes, our brothers have been training outside. Today they came to Guihua city." "Ha ha, it''s no wonder that I met some of my guests. They were trained outside. From their temperament, they had experienced a lot of battles..." The shopkeeper''s words are in fact a panacea. He just compliments them according to Nie Zhen''s words. At that moment, Mo Qilin waved to the waiter and said, "OK, ok Come on, give us some good dishes... " "Come on The shopkeeper looks at Mo Qilin with fear. Mo Qilin looks like a strong man like a mountain. At first sight, he is the kind of owner who is not easy to be provoked. Judging from his appearance, he is not so good tempered. Now he dares not to neglect him and goes to arrange a snack. Shopkeeper''s efficiency is very high, soon came up with five or six dishes, plus a pot of wine. "Well Compared with Xiaoqi''s cooking, there is a big gap... " After serving, ghost casually ate two mouthfuls, felt no appetite. At this stage of cultivation, there is no need to eat food to satisfy hunger. Just absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is enough to make the cultivators feel hungry. Generally, the cultivators after the three holy realms eat, either to increase their cultivation or to satisfy their hunger, which requires a high taste of the dishes. Not to mention Geng Geng and Mo Qilin, it''s just that Gui Gui''s mouth was spoiled by Nie Xiaoqi''s cooking skills after a few days in Guiyan city. Naturally, the wine and food in this ordinary Inn can''t match its taste. "Well Make do with it. We''re not here to taste wine and food. " Nie Zhen comforted with a bitter smile. In fact, he thought the food in the inn was just so tasty, but it was totally incomparable with what his sister made. "My guest, the last dish Please use it slowly The shopkeeper came over with a dish in one hand and put it in front of Nie Zhen and others. Then he said with a smile. "Dear guests, eat these dishes first. If you don''t have enough, you can add them later. If you have any orders, just say hello." The waiter said with a smile after serving. Nie Zhen looked at the dishes on the table. It seemed that the inn was not so black. The slightly black hearted shop heard the guests say that if they served any dishes, they would die. But Nie Zhen had four of them, and the second one served only six dishes. It was a conscience. When the shopkeeper wants to turn around and leave, Nie Zhen suddenly stops him. "My guest, what can I do for you?" When the shopkeeper saw that it was Nie Zhen who stopped him, he was relieved, because since he entered the inn, Nie Zhen seemed to be a man with a good temper. At least he was much better than the giant beside him. Although he was very small on the other side, he had an expression of dissatisfaction with the dishes.Nie Zhen asked the shop boy, "brother, where is Huayuan chamber of Commerce?" The shopkeeper didn''t think much about it. He pointed to the street outside the inn: "Huayuan chamber of commerce is very easy to find. When you go out, turn right and walk straight ahead. You can see a very tall building with rich decoration. Huayuan chamber of commerce is the richest owner in Guihua city. If you still can''t find it, you can ask anyone. No one here doesn''t know "Yes." "Thank you for your advice." Nie Zhen said with a smile to the shopkeeper. "Yo, my guest, this is killing me. If there''s anything else you can tell me, I''ll call the younger one." Seeing Nie Zhen''s politeness, the shopkeeper felt embarrassed. After finding out the location of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, Nie Zhen didn''t have the heart to continue eating. After all, in the view of the beasts, the food here was really not very good. After eating some food casually, Nie Zhen gave the shopkeeper three first grade spirit stones as money for dinner, and then left the inn with the three beasts. Not long after Nie Zhen left the inn, two more people appeared at the door of the inn. "Boss Mo, it''s here. I happened to see the four people who were forced by the city gate before. I came to inform you immediately!" A man with a sharp face pointed to the Inn and said to the people behind him with a flattering expression. And that person is exactly in the city gate and Nie Zhen etc. have had the antinomy Mo to leave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "Bang!" The door of the inn was kicked with one''s foot, and it fell to the ground instantly. The wooden door fell heavily on the brick floor of the inn. "Poof!" The innkeeper was already dozing off. He was so frightened by the sudden loud noise that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. The bartender was still cleaning up Nie Zhen''s desk. Suddenly, the door was kicked away. He was so scared that he was shaking all over. He trotted in front of the man and bowed: "this This man It turns out that it''s very rare! What do you want from Mo Shao? " Unlike Nie Zhen and others, Mo Li is also a person living in Guihua city. He naturally knows this evil star, and his tone is respectful with a trace of fear. In fact, the gate of the inn has not been closed. Normal people don''t have to touch the gate when they walk in. For example, Nie Zhen walked in directly before. I don''t know if Mo Li wants to show his superiority, or if he just wants to do something to destroy the inn door, so as to show his "magic power". "Mr. Mo is very powerful! Look at this move, the posture is extraordinary! " Don''t leave behind that sharp mouth monkey cheek''s attendant, hastily flatter a way. Mo Li is a proud face, obviously that flattery is very useful. At this time, the shopkeeper had already rushed over from behind the counter. Just like the shopkeeper, he was bowing carefully and said: "Mo Mo Shao, I don''t know what offends me I hope you can forget the villains... " In fact, the shopkeeper''s heart has been called unjust, thinking that he didn''t offend the evil star, how suddenly he came to smash the shop. Mo Li glanced at the shopkeeper and the waiter with a sense of superiority in his eyes, while the attendant behind Mo Li angrily denounced the shopkeeper and the waiter: "tell me the truth! What''s the origin of the four people who just came here? Where are you now?! Dare to cover up, I set fire to your inn today! " Although this Valet''s own strength is more powerful than the innkeeper''s, the main reason why he dared to speak so much is that he relied on Mo Li''s power and pretended to be powerful. "Just The guest just now... " The shopkeeper shivered and recalled Nie Zhen and others. To tell you the truth, the shopkeeper has no impression of Nie Zhen and his party, because there are few people in twos and threes in the inn when it''s not time for dinner. The shopkeeper sleeps all the time, so he gives it to the shopkeeper to greet the guests. After all, it''s just a table and a meal, and it doesn''t make much money. The shopkeeper really has no impression on these outsiders. But look at Mo Li''s fierce appearance. If you can''t say one or two or three, maybe you will become the door. At the moment, the shopkeeper''s desperate memory, shaking cable cableway: "I remember It seems that the four of them are quite generous. In fact, the money for their meal is far less than that of the three first grade stone. However, the young man who took the lead gave them three and then left Oh, by the way, they should be outsiders, not natives of Guihua city... " "What are you talking about?! If you are from Guihua City, I need to ask you?! Big money? It sounds like you admire that little bastard very much? " Mo Li''s eyes glared. Although what the shopkeeper said was only the truth, it seemed that he still angered Mo Li. "Pa!" Mo Li said, a backhand slap, the shopkeeper to the direct fan fly out, in the air for several circles before falling to the ground. Although Mo Li didn''t use all his strength to slap him, he still couldn''t bear it. Not only half of his face was swollen by Mo Li''s fan, but also several teeth were directly broken by Mo Li, and the blood fell out of his mouth. "Boss Mo! I think the old man is deliberately concealing. He found some trivial information to tell us that it is necessary to clean him up and let him know who can''t be offended! " Mo Li''s valet quickly offered to beat the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper really wants to cry without tears. How can he be so unlucky? It''s inexplicable that he provoked this evil star. This fight is really inexplicable. "Wait No less, old man, I really don''t know these people I don''t even know their names... " The shopkeeper saw Mo Li rubbing his hands with his followers, looking for bad luck and begging for mercy. "The old man dare to speak hard. It seems that you have a lot to do with those boys..." Mo Li''s valet sneered with a strange look on his face. Seeing that the shopkeeper was going to be abandoned by these two psychopaths, the shopkeeper remembered that Nie Zhen had consulted him. Now, regardless of the situation, he called out to Mo Li: "no less, no less I seem to have a clue "If you have something to say, let it go!" Mo Li''s patience is almost worn out. The shopkeeper said anxiously, "when the four people came to our inn for dinner, they asked me how to go to Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Maybe Not all After they had a good meal, they went to Huayuan chamber of Commerce... "In fact, the bartender is not sure. In case Nie Zhen asks the way, he will go again in two days, or he won''t go for anything else, then he will be a liar. But now, if you don''t explain something, the shopkeeper will be doomed. No matter what, the shopkeeper will have to give one or two clues. "Huayuan chamber of Commerce Hum Good! I told you to pretend at the gate of the city! " Mo said itchily. In fact, Nie Zhen didn''t leave at the gate of the city. They just put forward doubts. They didn''t even reach the goal of questioning. However, in Mo Li''s view, Nie Zhen and others just don''t give themselves face and violate their dignity, which is absolutely intolerable. So when he heard about the whereabouts of Nie Zhen and others, Mo Li rushed over immediately. "Well! Don''t say it earlier! Boss Mo, look at these two goods When we first came in, we didn''t say anything. We didn''t say anything until we were ready to do it. It seems that these two goods didn''t pay attention to you at all! " The valet instigated him again. The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper were stunned. They could never dream that they had told the truth. This man refused to let them go, especially his despicable face was more disgusting than Mo Li. Mo Li thinks that his valet is right. If he doesn''t do it himself, maybe he doesn''t have any information about it. At the moment, he looks coldly at the shopkeeper and sophomore, and says to his valet: "Liu Wei, I think what you say is very reasonable These two goods will be handed over to you. Beat them into pigs for me! Don''t make people die "Come on With a sneer, Liu Wei goes to the resentful shopkeeper and the shopkeeper www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Nie Zhen and others don''t know that the innkeeper and the shopkeeper have suffered a disaster purely because they went in to ask for directions. At this time, Nie Zhen and the three beasts have come to the gate of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. In a word, Huayuan chamber of commerce is no longer the most luxurious place on the street. To be exact, apart from the main residence, the decoration of the whole Guihua city is probably the best. The magnificent lobby and wide gate reveal the magnificence of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. In fact, there are not many people going in and out of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. After all, ordinary people will not go to Huayuan chamber of commerce if they have nothing to do. This kind of chamber of commerce is aimed at practitioners. Nie Zhen and his party stepped into Huayuan chamber of Commerce. As soon as Nie Zhen stepped into the chamber''s hall with his left foot, a woman dressed in the uniform clothing of Huayuan chamber of Commerce came to Nie Zhen. The woman''s appearance was very pretty, but when she saw Nie Zhen and the clothes on the three beasts behind her, although her expression didn''t change much, the slightest disdain in her eyes was still seen by Nie Zhen and them. "Cut! I don''t know where I come from. Are there any clothes of this texture in Xuanyuan kingdom? Such poor people certainly have nothing to do with it. I have to receive them, eh It''s estimated that the profits from these people will be very small... " That woman heart belly Fei way. After all, the receptionist was a receptionist trained by Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Although her accomplishments were only in the human world, their eyesight was superb. This woman could see at a glance that Nie Zhen and others'' clothes were absolutely inferior. It turns out that in order to ensure the service quality of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, every guest who comes in to buy things will be received by a member of the chamber of Commerce, who is responsible for guiding and providing professional advice to the guests. The Huayuan chamber of Commerce will draw one tenth of the total price of the guest''s purchase as the Commission of the receptionist. However, they are not allowed to choose the guests. Under this rule system, those who are lavish and well-dressed will naturally be given preferential treatment by the reception staff, while those who do not look very rich will not be very interested in the reception staff. But where did Nie Zhen know that? Nie Zhen came from the three empires. Naturally, the craftsmanship of the three empires can''t be compared with that of Xuanyuan. It can be said that the clothes worn by the patriarchs of the three empires can''t be compared with the senior disciples of the third and fourth class sect in Xuanyuan. Nie Zhen''s clothes were just ordinary clothes in her family. In the woman''s opinion, they were not much different from the beggars in Xuanyuan kingdom. Naturally, she would not expect them to spend much. However, the rule of Huayuan chamber of commerce is that the customer is God, and you must not offend the customer. The woman who receives the customer is just in the heart, but her tone is not bland: "dear guests, I''m Cairong. I''m in charge of your purchase in Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Let me tell you about the shopping area of Huayuan chamber of Commerce first ¡­¡­¡± Although this woman seems to look down on herself, Nie Zhen won''t haggle with this little woman. Seeing this woman say so, he nodded and said, "OK, then you can introduce it." Cairong had a look of disdain in the corner of her eyes. She thought: I don''t have much money on hand, but I''m very calm. I''ll tell you what disgrace is later! So that you don''t overestimate yourself in the future, so why are all the places you can enter! Although this girl is only a receptionist herself, she has some unspeakable shortcomings of human beings. She is at the bottom of the food chain, and she is just a receptionist, but she is very easy to look down on others. She is not old enough, and her face is obvious. Maybe she is only in the lower end of the food chain Talent, satisfy your sense of accomplishment. At present, Cairong said to Nie Zhen and others, "our Huayuan chamber of Commerce has everything from spirit tools, pills, medicinal materials to martial arts. The first level is mainly aimed at the practitioners of the earth''s environment, not the level. For example, because the practitioners of the earth''s environment generally use the spirit tools of the human''s environment, the first level is the spirit tools The second level is mainly aimed at the practitioners of heaven, and the spirit tools are also reduced to the same level, all of which are the earth level. As for the third level, by analogy, it is aimed at the practitioners of the three holy realms, and the spirit tools are all the heaven level. " Cairong said that the third floor had stopped, but Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense clearly felt that the building had a fourth floor, so she asked, "no? Isn''t there a fourth floor here? " Hearing what Nie Zhen said, Cairong showed a trace of ridicule on her face and said to them: "several guests, the fourth floor is the highest level goods of our chamber of Commerce. With respect, if you want to enter the fourth floor, you need to pay in advance to enter. In my opinion, the three guests should now go to the first three floors to see if they can use it."This is already a bit impolite. What do you mean to look for the first three floors now? People with clear eyes can see that there is a strange tone in Cairong''s words, which obviously means that Nie Zhen doesn''t have to rely on the fourth level of their identity. It''s good that the first three levels can pick things. This is not interesting. Before, the woman''s eyes had a certain disdain, and Nie Zhen didn''t see it. But now the woman who is just receiving is so rude. How can the three beasts behind her bear it? Mo Qilin, the most violent character, was furious on the spot. He let out a fury and yelled at Cairong: "what do you mean?! Don''t you look down on me?! The dog''s eyes look down on people''s low things. You don''t choose the day to die, do you? " "I don''t like this woman for a long time! Since Lao Tzu came in, her eyes are aiming around. I''ll dig out her pair of eyes now! " GuiGui is also furious. Originally, he and Mo Qilin were just looking at Nie Zhen''s face to suppress their anger. However, Cairong pushed her nose on her face. They felt that they were expanding so much that they couldn''t help it. Cairong''s face turns pale with fright. She can''t imagine that Nie Zhen, who used to be regarded as a country bumpkin by her, dares to storm. Although she relies on the support of Huayuan chamber of Commerce and thinks that the other party doesn''t dare to do anything about herself, once Nie Zhen does, she will surely die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Cairong looks pale with fright. She kneels down directly under the momentum released by Mo Qilin and ghosts. She knows that she has no accomplishments at all. If she really fights, she will not be able to fight them. What''s more, the other side just overwhelms herself with momentum. "Come on! Someone is making trouble Cairong shouts out in a hurry. Although she can''t be the opponent of the two in front of her, she also knows the security ability of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Although Huayuan chamber of commerce only deals in business, in fact, there are many experts in the chamber of Commerce. If there is no strong strength, how can it do so much business? They have been robbed by bandits and robbers for a long time. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Cairong''s cry just rang out, and a dozen figures sprang out from all around to surround them. At this time, some of the guests who used to watch the goods on the first floor saw that Huarong chamber of Commerce was going to make trouble. Most of them were so scared that they ran out. Only a few of them stayed at the edge of the hall to see the good play. As for the women who were in charge of receiving guests in the hall, they were too scared to come out in a corner. Only Cairong stood up and waited for Nie Zhen and others with a proud face. She cried to the more than ten people, "these are the four! Deliberately come to our Huayuan chamber of Commerce to make trouble! Take them down quickly Nie Zhen glanced around with a cold face. All the ten practitioners around were wearing uniform clothes. It seemed that these were all thugs of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, and their accomplishments were all six sections of heaven. At this time, another person came out of the Huayuan chamber of Commerce. From the point of identity, he should be the leader of this group of thugs, because Nie Zhen could see that his cultivation was in the holy land, at least he should be a little leader or something. The moment that the leader came out, Cairong relaxed completely, and then a flattering smile hung on her face. It was totally different from the ice face she used to treat Nie Zhen. The whole person quickly pasted it up, put his arms around the head and said, "brother Chen, these four people not only come to our chamber of Commerce to make trouble, but also bully me. You must make decisions for me! ¡± when the leader saw that Cairong looked like a little bird, he immediately put a smile on his face and patted Cairong on the back of his hand, indicating that she could rest assured: "don''t worry, how can I let you suffer? I will make the decision for you Cairong kept nodding her head, then urged the leader to Nie Zhen and said: "brother Chen, remember to break those country bumpkins into pieces! How hateful it is to dare to come here with little money in hand The leader, who is called "elder brother Chen", was flattered by Cairong. He was elated immediately. As if he was invincible, he walked slowly towards Nie Zhen. "Where is the rat generation?"?! How dare you make trouble in Huayuan chamber of Commerce?! Who gave you courage? " The leader didn''t pay attention to Nie Zhen at all. Nie Zhen looked at the three beasts behind him. However, the three beasts were all expressionless. Nie Zhen could only sigh in his heart. The three beasts have a deep friendship with Nie Zhen. Sometimes they know each other''s attitude even if they don''t make a statement. At the moment, Nie Zhen knows the attitude of the three beasts completely. They are not interested in the leader in front of them. They want Nie Zhen to kill him directly. The other party is just a practitioner of personal holy land, and he looks obscene. When he sees a more beautiful person, his legs become weak and he can''t walk. It''s too low of him to solve this kind of thing by himself. Seeing Nie Zhen''s expression, he seemed to despise himself. Brother Chen felt that his dignity had been offended and said angrily, "Hello! Say you! How dare you ignore me?! I''ve never met such a brave person in all these years! Report your name quickly! I''ll see who dares to make trouble in Huayuan chamber of Commerce! " Nie Zhen coldly looked at elder brother Chen, and walked forward two steps: "since you don''t ask about everything, you''ve determined the nature for us, so there''s nothing to say between us. If you want to do it, do it." When the other party opens his mouth, he does not ask what happened, but directly accuses Nie Zhen and others, which is enough to show his attitude. Even if Nie Zhen wants to explain, he is afraid that the other party will not listen, so simply don''t waste each other''s time. "Oh! How dare you! Children, don''t you know that arrogant people are short-lived these days? " Elder brother Chen saw that Nie Zhen did not dare to put himself in the eye. Suddenly, he was furious. He clenched his fists with both hands and made a "click" noise in his knuckles. He came to Nie Zhen and raised his fist to beat him down. He wanted to beat Nie Zhen beyond recognition. "Brother Chen! Come on On one side, Cairong sees that elder brother Chen wants to stand out for himself, and immediately cheers him up. At the same time, she scorns elder brother Chen with a sneer: "hum! Toads want to eat swan meat fool! Don''t think about it. You''re qualified to be a woman? Just a few words can coax this guy to do it. He has a simple mind and developed limbs! " Although she disdains elder brother Chen, Cairong still appreciates elder brother Chen''s strength. Generally, she can cope with it with him.According to Cairong''s idea, elder brother Chen can at least beat Nie Zhen to the skin. She even knows how to laugh at Nie Zhen when he is hit on the ground. However, what happened next was something Cairong never dreamed of. I saw brother Chen''s clenched fist hit his head, but Nie Zhen slowly raised his hand. When the fist hit his hand, brother Chen''s fist could not move forward! Although Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only in the eighth section of Tianjing, with his strength, even the three sections of Yuanjing have the power of the first World War. What''s more, it''s just the holy land of human beings, or the holy land of human beings whose spiritual power is slightly weak?! "Well This It''s impossible... " Elder brother Chen''s eyelids begin to shake. His intuition tells him that the murderous young man in front of him is a very difficult guy. He seems to have kicked the iron plate this time It''s a pity that although elder brother Chen has recognized the truth, it''s too late to realize it Direct Nie Zhen Dynasty old Chen elder brother sneered, a Shura murderous gas directly along his palm into old Chen elder brother''s arm. As soon as Shura''s murderous Qi enters the opponent''s body, it immediately starts to destroy the meridians and internal organs in the opponent''s body, and even directly breaks into the opponent''s Dantian in the end! The leader broke out in a cold sweat in an instant. He had never met such a thing before. In this instant, Nie Zhen directly clasped each other''s arms with both hands, then raised him high and threw him towards the door. The other side was invaded by Shura''s murderous spirit, and could not react to it. Besides, Nie Zhen''s strength was so strong that he could not cope with it. Just listen to elder brother Chen leave a miserable cry in the air, the whole person disappeared in Huayuan chamber of Commerce, also don''t know Nie Zhen threw to where. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Almost everyone on the scene was stunned. No one thought that the guard leader of Tianting Huayuan chamber of Commerce was just the leader of the team, but at least he was also a powerful man in the holy land. He would be thrown out directly. One of the most frightening is Cairong, who has been encouraging him to kill Nie Zhen. She never dreamed that Nie Zhen could defeat the strongman of Holy Land in a single face. In this way, Nie Zhen, a young man, is at least a strong man at the level of heaven''s holy land. Such a man, and he is still so young, I''m afraid that even in Xuanyuan Kingdom, he will not be a nobody. "Damn it, I didn''t expect that these people looked young one by one, but they had such strong means It''s hard for such a character to wear such ordinary and coarse clothes for no reason. Do you like to play a pig and eat a tiger on weekdays? " Cairong yells in her heart that it''s not good for her to offend these people accidentally. In case the other party is investigated, isn''t she unable to get away with it? But before Cairong thought of what to do, the guards of Huayuan chamber of Commerce had already made a response. The leader of the guard team of the Tangtang Huayuan chamber of Commerce was thrown out face to face. If this incident is spread, they will be punished by the Huayuan chamber of Commerce. All of a sudden, the more than a dozen guards are going to fight together. But how could these people be Nie Zhen''s opponents? They are just practitioners of the realm of heaven. Their accomplishments alone are not as good as Nie Zhen''s. Nie Zhen released Shura''s murderous spirit on the spot and overwhelmed all the guards with momentum in an instant. The surging power filled the hall of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Those who watched the show, including the staff of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, fell to their knees when they felt Nie Zhen''s huge momentum. And the guards of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, although they are still there to support, it is not easy to fight against this momentum. It is impossible to fight against Nie Zhen. "Well We just want to buy things. Why do we even have to do this? Do you think our boss is possessed by decadence You can have trouble wherever you go... " Using the Kirin of the mustard seed in Nie Zhen''s body, he looked at the good play outside, and make complaints about it. "Well! There are too many people in the world who are in debt. According to me, if you tear down the Huayuan chamber of Commerce and plunder everything here, there must be a map of Xuanyuan kingdom in it! " Mo Qilin''s face is not happy. Although his cultivation is only the second stage of Yuanjing, he is the blood of the Kirin family. How can he bear this kind of bird spirit?! But Yu Qilin said, "Lao Mo, you should calm down a little bit. After all, it''s just because a part-time worker has offended us that you are going to demolish someone''s house? You You wait for the boss to offend us, and then we rob them! At least it seems that we have a higher level! " The good thing about Yu Qilin''s words is that they are voiced. If they are said in front of everyone, I''m afraid they will be angry to death. What is to say when someone else''s boss offends himself, he can directly rob the other party''s family? It seems that I have a higher level Is that what people say?! According to Yu Qilin''s tone, it''s certain to rob someone''s family. It''s just to show his identity, but also to look forward to the person in charge of the family? Just at this time, I heard a voice outside the door: "stop it!" Then, a unique spiritual power of Yuanjing strongman rushed in from the door, which completely shattered the momentum created by Nie zhente. "He is a strong man in Yuanjing." Yu Qilin said faintly. Nie Zhen and his party still can''t pay attention to the two strong members of Yuanjing, not to mention the three great beasts behind Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen himself may be able to kill the strong member of Yuanjing with all his strength. However, since someone made a move, Nie Zhen also stopped. Although he didn''t make trouble, he didn''t want to fight inexplicably. After all, Nie Zhen just wanted to buy the map of Xuanyuan kingdom. I saw a middle-aged man with black beard storming in from the door. Nie Zhen can feel that the other person is the one who just roared. Behind him, there are six practitioners, all of whom are practitioners of the holy land. After rushing into the hall, Nie Zhen and others are surrounded by six strong men behind the middle-aged man. They stare at Nie Zhen with alert eyes. However, more than a dozen Tianjing guards have retreated to the second line with great interest, and their faces are still in shock. When Cairong saw the middle-aged man, her eyes suddenly showed brilliance. She rushed over, knelt down in front of each other and yelled: "three masters! Three masters, make the decision for us! These thieves broke into our chamber of Commerce suddenly. They not only talked loudly, but also hurt people! " At present, this middle-aged man is Yao Yuechi, the third leader of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. He is the real power figure of Huayuan chamber of Commerce.Cairong rushes up to complain for the first time, just to let Yao Yuechi take Nie Zhen and others. If Yao Yuechi investigates carefully, her offence to the guests will be exposed, and no matter what Nie Zhen will do, she will not be able to bear it. However, a trace of fear and cunning in Cairong''s eyes can''t escape Yao Yuechi''s eyes. Now Yao Yuechi looks at Cairong kneeling on the ground and ignores her. She goes over Cairong''s side and stares at Nie Zhen. They are calm and silent. In any case, Nie Zhen started beating the people of Hua Yuan chamber of Commerce in Hua Yuan chamber of Commerce. This is a matter of certainty. It is impossible for Yao Yuechi to be kind to Nie Zhen. However, in the face of Yao Yuechi, Nie Zhen''s expression has not changed at all. Each of them has the strength to fight Yao Yuechi. If they join hands, they can defeat Yao Yuechi almost instantly. Yao Yuechi obviously also felt each other''s calmness. Although his face remained unchanged, he began to pay attention in his heart. He obviously felt that the four in front of him were not simple. Although their clothes were very ordinary, the other''s bearing could not hide Yao Yuechi''s spiritual sense. Especially for the three people behind Nie Zhen, Yao Yuechi feels that they are not equal to him in terms of momentum. Nie Zhen is obviously the leader of this group. Although his accomplishments are only eight sections of heaven, he is so calm under his released momentum. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. "Is it difficult that this man deliberately suppressed his cultivation? Even I can hide it. These people are not simple! " Yao Yuechi was surprised to find out the difference between Nie Zhen and others, and he didn''t dare to be careless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "Where did these people come from In terms of momentum, the strength of each of them is no less than that of me. Such people are not able to come out of Guihua city at all I am responsible for the business in Guihua city. I must handle it carefully, otherwise it is very likely to attract unnecessary enemies for Huayuan chamber of Commerce. " Yao Yuechi, the third leader, was thinking to herself. He didn''t know where these people were from, whether they were deliberately looking for trouble or a misunderstanding. He didn''t dare to neglect them at the moment. He wanted to save face for Huayuan chamber of commerce without offending each other. It was very difficult to control the degree. The two sides faced each other, but no one spoke for a moment. A moment later, Yao Yuechi took the lead in saying to Nie Zhen: "dear friends, I''m Yao Yuechi, the third leader of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Our Huayuan chamber of Commerce always pays attention to visitors when we open the door to do business. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, which leads you to hurt people in our chamber of Commerce? Although the Huayuan chamber of commerce is not a powerful force in Xuanyuan, it is a bit famous. If you think we can be bullied, you are quite wrong. " Yao Yuechi''s self-examination has already been in place. You hurt people in our Huayuan chamber of Commerce, which has actually had a great impact on the reputation of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. In this case, Yao Yuechi didn''t do it at the first time, which has given Nie Zhen enough face. Had it not been for the strength of Nie Zhen and others, Yao Yuechi would have ordered people to take all of them. In the face of Yao Yuechi''s accusation, Nie Zhen sneered: "hum It''s better said than sung. You''ve cheated a lot of customers in Huayuan chamber of Commerce, and all the people under your hands have been attacking us. Now you''re in charge, and you accuse us openly and secretly. Do you really think our brothers will be afraid of you, Huayuan chamber of Commerce? " Geng Geng also sneered: "that is, you Huayuan chamber of commerce is just a business with some influence in the border area of Xuanyuan kingdom of God. I''m afraid it can''t be ranked in the whole Xuanyuan kingdom? Do you really think we will be afraid of you? " "I don''t know what to say with this old man. He is the third leader of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. I think we should abolish this guy first, and then turn over the whole chamber of Commerce!" Mo Qilin roared, and his spirit power had already risen. He was about to start at Yao Yuechi. As soon as Yao Yuechi''s face changed, his whole body''s spiritual power was released. He was wary of Nie Zhen and others'' sudden attack. To tell you the truth, if all the five leaders of Huayuan chamber of commerce are here, Yao Yuechi is confident to compete with the four in front of him. But now he is in Guihua City, but he is the only one. If the other four join hands, Yao Yuechi is not sure how to deal with them. "Three masters, see?! These people are bandits at all. If we don''t kill them, I''m afraid our Huayuan chamber of Commerce will never have peace! " Seeing that Nie Zhen and his party are at loggerheads with the third leader, Cairong almost needs only a lead to start, and hastens to add fuel to the fire. At present, she is in danger of riding a tiger. She can only survive if she is killed by the third leader. Otherwise, she will die if the whole matter is investigated. The third leader clenched his teeth and the war between the two sides was imminent. He was already considering whether to summon the other leaders and let them come to support as soon as possible. The three masters estimated that only when the three masters of Yuanjing''s cultivation came in person could they be sure to expel them completely. "I''ll ask you one last time! Why on earth do you want to make trouble in Huayuan chamber of Commerce? If there is a reason, you can turn the quarrel into friendship. If you do it on purpose, then Huayuan chamber of commerce can''t be provoked by anyone! " The third leader squints his eyes. He is ready. If the other leader makes a move, he will summon the other leaders immediately. They will arrive in a few minutes. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight. Why talk more?" The ghost roared, and there was a long stick in his hand. "The holy land of man?" When Yao Yuechi saw the spirit weapon in the ghost''s hand, his pupils contracted instantly. The inside information of the other party was bigger than he thought. He was actually a weapon of human holy land. Even in the hands of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, this spirit weapon is also a top stock, which is enough to be auctioned at the top level. The war between the two sides was imminent. However, at this time, a burst of light laughter came from the stairs leading to the upper floor. At the same time, a young man in white slowly came down from the second floor and said with a smile: "ha ha I can''t believe that the hall on the first floor is so busy. Yao is in charge of the house. How are you doing... " As soon as the young man in white appeared, the momentum of both sides in the hall was almost eliminated in an instant, which shows the high cultivation of this man. "Be careful, everyone. This man is a strong man in six sections of Yuanjing!" Before Nie Zhen and others could see the young man in white, Yu Qilin told them. "I can''t imagine that this place is full of dragons and tigers. If this person didn''t show up, I didn''t know he was so good at cultivation..." Nie Zhen narrowed her eyes and looked in the direction of the stairs. The young man was dressed in a white robe, with no dirt on his body. His handsome face revealed a sense of heroism. It can be seen that he was a very talented young man.But Nie Zhen did not dare to be careless, because from each other''s words, we can see that this person is familiar with Yao Yuechi. When Yao Yuechi saw the young man in white, his expression was obviously stunned, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Now he almost wanted to salute each other. Seeing Yao Yuechi''s attitude, the young man in white waved his hand and said to Yao Yuechi, "you''re welcome when Yao is in charge. I happened to come here and want to buy something, but unfortunately I just happened to meet this scene." "Shame, shame It''s a great honor for Mr. Tian''en to come to our Huayuan chamber of Commerce. It''s just that something unimportant has disturbed Mr. Tian''en''s interest. I''m really sorry. " Yao Yuechi was obviously very afraid of the young man in white, showing a look of fear. The young man in white waved his hand casually and said with a smile: "where, where, in fact, this matter is a misunderstanding. Yao is in charge of the family. I see the whole thing in my eyes. These brothers are innocent. Not only are they right, but you Huayuan chamber of Commerce feel sorry for others..." At present, the young man in White told the truth about what happened after Nie Zhen entered Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Yao Yuechi''s face turned blue and white until he finally changed dramatically. If this is the case, the whole thing is the fault of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Once it is spread out, Huayuan chamber of commerce will cheat customers, which will be a great loss to the business of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. The most important thing is that Yao Yuechi knows the true identity of the young man in white. With his status, he may not appear. But now that he has come forward, he is obviously on the side of Nie Zhen and others. His attitude is very important. He is probably dissatisfied with the behavior of Huayuan chamber of Commerce! Yao Yuechi is very clear. Although the young man in white has been smiling all the time, it seems that he is just stating a simple thing. But if he is really dissatisfied with the behavior of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, Huayuan chamber of Commerce will come to an end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Cairong felt that something was wrong when the young people in white appeared, because the two groups of people who were at war were no longer in confrontation after the young people in white appeared. With her tiny strength, she naturally can''t see the real strength of the young man in white. But from Nie Zhen''s slightly wary eyes and Yao Yuechi''s respectful attitude, she can always see some clues. However, at the beginning, Cairong didn''t care about the young man in white. If he was really a young man with aloof status, he would never be idle to take care of Nie Zhen and the three masters. The higher the status, the less he would pay attention to those with low status. However, Cairong did not expect that as soon as the young man in white appeared, he told Yao Yuechi all the details of the development of the matter, and exposed himself all at once. While Cairong was afraid, her resentment against the young man in white rose in her heart, and she seemed to blame him for meddling. However, Yao Yuechi''s face changed dramatically. You know, although Huayuan chamber of commerce is at most a force between the third class and second class sects in Xuanyuan Kingdom, they are famous for their hospitality. If the deception of the shop assistants of Huayuan chamber of Commerce spreads, it will be very bad for Huayuan chamber of commerce. Maybe some of them have a competitive relationship We will take advantage of this opportunity to crack down on Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Although this is only a small matter, the so-called breakwater of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest. Not to mention the significance of this young man in white speaking out for Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen himself must be taken seriously. If Nie Zhen is the culprit, Huayuan chamber of commerce can stand on the moral high ground. After all, it is the other party who is making trouble, which has nothing to do with Huayuan chamber of Commerce. But now it has been proved that Huayuan chamber of commerce is deceiving customers, which is totally different. The hostile forces can not only make a fuss, but also directly invite Nie Zhen to join hands with Hua Yuan chamber of Commerce. Under the indignation of Nie Zhen, they are likely to agree to the hostile forces of Hua Yuan chamber of Commerce and take the cultivation of Nie Zhen and others as an absolute disaster for Hua Yuan chamber of Commerce. As the third leader of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, Yao Yuechi immediately thought of these consequences and glared at Cairong with extremely angry eyes. A small receptionist almost destroyed the Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Suddenly, a strong momentum of Yuan Jing directly covers Cairong, which makes her kneel down and sweat all over her. "Say it! What''s going on?! If there is half a word empty, I want you to die without a burial place! " Although that''s what he said, Yao Yuechi''s attitude is obviously biased towards the young people in white. "Three Three masters! Don''t listen to this man''s one-sided words! He He must be with these people Cairong is already flustered. She doesn''t even remember that the previous three leaders have recognized the identity of the young man in white, and even planted him here. "Ha ha ha ha!" The young man in white looked up at the sky and laughed, but he didn''t mind Cairong''s words. He said on the spot: "I can stand upright, but if I don''t say anything, I''m afraid your heart will not be blessed. Well, I swear by my surname, what I said just now is completely true, OK?" "Cut! What am I supposed to be! How much is your surname worth? " Cairong sneered scornfully. "Presumptuous!" Yao Yuechi gave a loud shout, slapped Cairong and then fell heavily. Suddenly, his delicate face was completely destroyed. Yao Yuechi is really very angry. Cairong doesn''t know who the young man is. He dares to humiliate the other party''s surname. It''s easy to kill the Huayuan chamber of Commerce once he angers the other party. Compared with Yao Yuechi, the young man in white didn''t change much. After all, in his capacity, even if Cairong really said something offensive, he would not really pursue it. At present, the young man in White said to Yao Yuechi faintly: "Yao is in charge of the family. If you think my oath still has some weight, then this matter is so qualitative?" Seeing that the young man in white was not surprised, Yao Yuechi was relieved and quickly said, "that''s what it is. In fact, childe Tianen is very serious. I believe it all. Why should childe Tianen take an oath? It''s a shame for me to be so old..." After Yao Yuechi said to the young man in white, he said to Nie Zhen and other people: "friends, I''m really ashamed of this matter today. It''s our Huayuan chamber of commerce that didn''t do a good job. I let the rat excrement mix in and make a whole pot of porridge stink. On behalf of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, I''d like to express my highest apology to you. I''m here to promise that I will be good for today''s affairs It''s easy to handle. As for all the items purchased by some friends in the Huayuan chamber of Commerce, 10% discount is given. How about that? " Seeing Yao Yuechi''s two faces, Nie Zhen and others are really drunk, but it saves them some time and doesn''t continue to study. Nie Zhen Dynasty Yao Yue Chi light way: "that thanks Yao to be in charge of a house." With that, Nie Zhen said with a smile to the young man in white: "thank you very much for your outspoken words. If you didn''t open your mouth to explain for me, I''m afraid that today''s misunderstanding will be hard to solve."Nie Zhen is very clear, in fact, the reason why Yao can "handle the whole thing impartially" is that the young man in white at the moment spoke, which makes Yao Yuechi shift his mind to his side. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to tell you how to deal with it, even if it''s really my own business. However, the young man in white shook his hand to Nie Zhen and said leisurely: "our generation of practitioners should have said whatever they saw. It''s right to be open and aboveboard. I''m such a person. No matter where there is injustice, I always want to intervene." After that, the young man in White said to Nie Zhen: "besides, I just bought something here, and the door hasn''t come out yet. If you just demolish the house, it will be a bit embarrassing. Ha ha..." With the cultivation of the young people in white, we can naturally see Nie Zhen''s strength. I''m afraid that the three leaders of Huayuan chamber of commerce can''t stop them. At that time, maybe the Huayuan chamber of Commerce will be demolished by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen thought that this young man in white was very interesting. He had a bright personality and clear eyes. He was a person worth making friends with. He immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m going to meet you this time. I don''t know your name. If you do, Nie will pay a special visit." "Your name is Nie?" The young man in white was stunned, but he still arched his hand to Nie Zhen and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Zuo Tianen. If we are destined to meet each other in the future, we don''t know whether we will be friends or enemies in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Hearing the other party''s self-report, Nie Zhen was also stunned and almost blurted out: "your last name is Zuo? The left of the Zuo family? " Seeing Nie Zhen''s reaction, Zuo Tianen smiles bitterly and says nothing. He presses his palm on his forehead and says, "ah! Look at your expression, you are a member of the Nie family! I knew that I was not so lucky. After a long time, a man of the same age was very attractive to me. As a result, he became an enemy again Just now, I wish you were just Nie. But seeing your expression, I''m afraid I''ll lose my wish... " Nie Zhen also gave a wry smile. In the tuntian mountains, he knew from the mouth of tuntian monkey king that Zuo''s family was the key to the decline of Nie''s family. In other words, Nie and Zuo''s family could be regarded as enemies. To be exact, he and Zuo Tianen should be regarded as enemies. Nie Zhen said lightly: "to be exact, I am a side branch of the Nie family. After my ancestors left the Nie family, they established our branch in the three empires. In fact, I just came to Xuanyuan Kingdom, and I just heard about Nie and Zuo." Although Nie and Zuo are enemies, because Nie Zhen doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Nie family, he doesn''t have the same hostility to Zuo as other Nie people. On the contrary, Nie Zhen thinks Zuo Tianen is a good man. Seeing Nie Zhen''s attitude towards himself, Zuo Tianen didn''t look like the other Nie''s children''s way of fighting each other when they didn''t agree with each other. He immediately felt that this person was very interesting and said with a smile: "I see. But you are a member of the Nie family after all. Maybe we''ll have to fight each other next time we meet. Let''s rely on our own abilities, even though this is the last generation But we can''t do small things. We have to follow, can''t we? " Nie Zhen saw that Zuo Tianen really seemed to be an open-minded person. Even if he knew that he was a member of the Nie clan, there was no hostility. Whether he would fight or not would be discussed in the future when he met next time. He was indeed an open-minded person. He also said with a smile, "OK, next time we meet again, maybe we won''t fight to death." Zuo Tianen nodded and said leisurely: "yes, even if our two families are fighting openly and secretly, it''s not tearing their faces after all, and it''s not like we have to fight each other as soon as we meet." Seeing that both sides have reached an agreement, everyone at the scene is relieved. Just now, when Mo Qilin and others learned that Zuo Tianen was from the Zuo family, they almost started to fight. In fact, they, including Nie Zhen, did not know how far the conflict between Nie and Zuo had intensified. Because of Nie and Zuo, their first reaction was that this war was inevitable. However, judging from Zuo Tianen''s attitude now, although Nie''s family and Zuo''s family are full of contradictions, they will not fight with each other as soon as they meet. And it''s obvious that neither Nie Zhen nor Zuo Tianen planned to work here, so Mo Qilin and others relaxed, and their spiritual power gradually settled down. "Hoo..." Yao Yuechi was deeply relieved. Just now, he almost thought that the young people of the two families were going to fight in Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Just at that moment, when he learned that Nie Zhen was from the Nie family, he immediately felt the world whirling. I didn''t expect that in this not so popular small place, there would be young geniuses of Nie family and Zuo family at the same time. To tell you the truth, no matter which family, he Huayuan chamber of commerce can''t afford to offend, not to mention the former Huayuan chamber of Commerce has offended Nie Zhen. However, seeing that they seem to have a good relationship now, Yao Yuechi relaxed. After all, if Nie''s people and Zuo''s people fight in Huayuan chamber of Commerce, no matter who falls in the end, when the family members investigate, Huayuan chamber of Commerce will not be able to eat it. "Ha ha ha I can''t believe that this friend is from the Nie family. I''ve heard so much about him In our small chamber of Commerce, the genius of the Nie family and the Zuo family suddenly appeared. It''s really amazing... " Zuo Tianen waved his hand to Yao Yuechi and said, "you don''t have to praise us so much. I''m just here to buy things. In other words, how do you deal with the business of Huayuan chamber of Commerce when Yao is in charge? You haven''t even told me. " Zuo Tianen naturally refers to Cairong. Just after they introduced themselves, the three leaders almost forgot about this person. Yao Yuechi naturally understood Zuo Tianen''s meaning, and immediately pointed to Cairong, who was still lying on the ground, and said frankly: "this long tongued woman, holding high, stepping low, gossiping, spoiling the reputation of our Huayuan chamber of Commerce, even if she died ten times, it''s not enough to redeem her guilt! But since Mr. Tian''en is here, I''d better ask him to make the decision. " Zuo Tianen glanced at Cairong and then said with a smile, "it''s not me that she offended. Brother Nie, what do you think is better for this woman?" On hearing this, Yao Yuechi immediately said with a kind smile to Nie Zhen: "yes, yes Don''t you have any good ideas? " At this time, on the ground, Cairong''s face was swollen like a bun. Hearing what Yao Yuechi said, she quickly got up and knelt down in front of Yao Yuechi and others, crying and saying: "three masters! I''m wrong to be the third leader! Please spare my life... "Cairong knows that the only one who can save herself now is the third leader. With the degree to which she has offended Nie Zhen, it is absolutely impossible for the other party to tolerate her. In fact, Cairong''s vision is still a little too low. She still hasn''t made it clear. Among the people present, it may be useful to ask for mercy from the left, it may also be useful to ask for mercy from Nie Zhen, but it''s useless to ask for mercy from the third leader. In Yao Yuechi''s eyes, these two people are absolute gods, and they can''t be offended. Now it''s better for him to push out Cairong to make people angry. Nie Zhen took a look at Cairong kneeling on the ground and said with a faint smile to Yao Yuechi, "it''s just that the so-called guest will follow the master. After all, we are just guests. How to deal with this person is up to you to decide." "Ha ha ha! Mr. NIE is really grand Yao Yuechi laughed, then glanced at Cairong kneeling under her feet and said, "you! I don''t want to see you in Huayuan chamber of Commerce from now on. Do you know what to do? " "I know, I know Thank you, three masters! " Cairong thought that she was going to die this time, but she didn''t expect to die. She burst into tears with joy and kept kowtowing to her three masters. "Gentlemen, let''s not pay attention to such people. Why don''t we go to the fourth floor and see what we need?" Three in charge finish saying, don''t even look at color Rong one eye, hurriedly greet left Tianen and Nie Zhen and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 At the moment, Yao Yuechi plans to treat Zuo Tianen, Nie Zhen and others well, while Cairong, who escaped from death, gets up and leaves while Nie Zhen and others are not paying attention to her. She doesn''t dare not to leave. If Nie Zhen changes her mind at that time, she must apologize for her death. Isn''t it too late to regret. However, in the face of Yao Yuechi''s invitation, Zuo Tianen waved his hand and said, "no, I came here originally to buy Tianshuang egret grass to refine the fresh Baiyi pill. Now this medicinal material has arrived, and I''m going to leave immediately." Yao Yuechi didn''t dare to keep Zuo Tianen. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to establish a relationship with Zuo Tianen, but if Zuo Tianen wanted to leave, he absolutely didn''t dare to continue. "Xiapin Yuandan Qingxin Baiyi Dan? Day frost egret grass Nie Zhen, who had planned to go upstairs, suddenly came back after hearing what Zuo Tianen said, and looked at Zuo Tianen with puzzled eyes and murmured. "Well? What''s the matter? Brother Nie, do you know the fresh Baiyi pill Zuo Tianen saw Nie Zhen''s expression was a little strange, but he didn''t think much, so he asked directly. Nie Zhen didn''t answer Zuo Tianen''s question, but continued to ask: "brother Tianen, what you said about Qingxin Baiyi pill is a lower grade pill Qingxin Baiyi pill, which is specially used to break the magic barrier in the heart of the cultivator and help the cultivator break through his cultivation?" Zuo Tianen nodded and said with a smile: "is brother Nie also a genius of Dan Dao? This is not good news for Zuo. Ha ha... " Nie Zhen waved his hand and said, "brother Tianen, don''t make fun of me, but I feel a little strange. Why do you need Tianshuang egret grass to refine fresh Baiyi pills?" Zuo Tianen was stunned. He took a look at Yao Yuechi, and then said to Nie Zhen, "er That''s what it says in the Dan prescription. As the main material of fresh Bai Yi Dan, Tianshuang egret grass is refined. I still heard that this chamber of Commerce had Tianshuang egret grass specially come here. " Yao Yuechi knew why he came to this place as Zuo Tianen. It turned out that it was for Tianshuang egret grass. There is a Tianshuang egret grass on the fourth floor of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, which is one of the treasures of Zhendian. But Yao Yuechi didn''t express any opinions at this time. After all, he didn''t know anything about Dantao. He didn''t dare to express any opinions at this time. Nie Zhen hears Zuo Tianen say so, eyebrows slightly wrinkle up, and Geng Geng behind him asks Nie Zhen: "boss, is this Dan Fang strange?" As soon as Zuo Tianen heard this, he was shocked and asked Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, is there really something wrong with this Dan Fang?" Nie Zhen frowned and nodded, then looked to Tianen and said, "brother Tianen, you want to refine this fresh Baiyi pill. It''s not for you or for your relatives, is it?" Zuo Tianen nodded and replied: "yes, my brother has been shut up for a while. I want to help him break through, so..." When Zuo Tianen said this, he couldn''t go on for a while. A little tension flashed between his eyebrows. It seems that he also found that the problem was wrong. Nie Zhen looked at Zuo Tianen and asked, "brother Tianen, how did you get this fresh and easy pill? I don''t think it''s from your Zuoshi family''s Classics, is it Zuo Tianen nodded, looked at Nie Zhen and said, "I I heard that someone had this prescription in his hand, so I wagered against him. Later, after I defeated him, I got this prescription as a bet... " "Hello You look a little strange No, someone you mentioned is actually a member of the Nie family, isn''t it? " Clever strange ghost see left Tianen face is different, at the moment guess way. After all, Zuo''s family is a famous family in Xuanyuan kingdom. Zuo Tianen himself is a strong man in the sixth section of Yuanjing. His elder brother can only improve his accomplishments. I''m afraid that only Nie''s family dare to attack Zuo''s family. In fact, he is not only a ghost, but also Nie Zhen. Seeing that he had been punctured by ghosts, Zuo Tianen no longer concealed it, nodded his head and said: "as this brother said, it''s really..." "How mean! It''s obvious that you can''t afford to lose! " Mo Qilin frowned. In his opinion, if you don''t give up, or don''t gamble. Now that you''ve lost the gambling fight, you''ll give Dan Fang to others. What''s the point of tampering with Dan Fang? Zuo Tianen looks at Mo Qilin and Nie Zhen. In his opinion, these people behind Nie Zhen should be Nie Zhen''s irons. Is it hard for them to scold the Nie family? Seeing Zuo Tianen''s eyes, Nie Zhen said faintly: "Lao Mo is right. There are some villains in these behaviors, and I can''t guarantee whether the other party intentionally lost this Dan Fang to brother Tian en... " "What does brother Nie mean by that?" Zuo Tianen''s heart moved. Now he thought about it carefully. It seems that he won a little easily in his gambling fight. The strength of the other side was not under him, but he even won the battle without any effort at that time. Is this a trap deliberately set by the opponent?Nie Zhen said lightly: "there are several main materials for Qingxin Baiyi Dan, but Tianshuang egret grass is absolutely not available. Although Tianshuang egret grass also has the characteristics of breaking the magic barrier in the heart, and it can indeed be refined into Qingxin Baiyi Dan, which is even lighter than the normal Qingxin Baiyi Dan, but Tianshuang egret grass and other auxiliary materials of Qingxin Baiyi Dan will produce another drug Change will form a water toxin in the pill, which is difficult to identify. Even if the Alchemist is not familiar with the properties of the pill, he will think that the pill has been refined. " Zuo Tianen got stuck in his throat. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly asked: "that What happens if the practitioner takes this pill? " Nie Zhenshen said: "the effect is the same as that of the normal fresh Baiyi pill. The practitioner will successfully break the magic barrier in his heart, which is really helpful to the breakthrough of cultivation. But the same way, the water poison will also enter the channels and fields of the user along with the pill, and then the spiritual power delivery of the user will become more and more difficult with the passage of time, and the channels will be more and more blocked, even if you are not satisfied What if my brother is a strong emperor? If you can''t get one in ten thousand of your spiritual power, no matter how high your accomplishments are, it''s useless. " "Bang!" For the first time, Zuo Tianen, who has been very calm all the time, showed a furious expression on his face. He clenched his fists and roared: "damn guy! This guy must have deliberately lost Dan Fang to me, trying to pit my big brother! " Zuo Tianen then said to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although the people who pit me are members of the Nie family, it has nothing to do with you. You not only helped me this time, but also saved my brother. I remember this kindness in my heart!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 The eldest husband has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, who has gratitude for himself and who has hatred for himself. In this matter, Zuo Tianen is very clear. Now Zuo Tianen not only treats Nie Zhen as a friend, but also as a confidant. It''s not about the enmity between the two families. It''s just between Zuo Tianen and Nie Zhen. Even if the last two meet because of family reasons, Zuo Tianen will still treat Nie Zhen as a friend. Nie Zhen leisurely way: "Tianen brother polite, before you help out, I haven''t well thank you, now I speak to remind you is also should." The ghost thumbs up and points to Nie Zhen. He says to Zuo Tianen, "this friend, you''d better believe him in alchemy." For Nie Zhen''s Alchemy, even Mo Qilin and other Unicorn animals are convinced. Nie Zhen has all the prescriptions of the universe hidden in his mind. Nie Zhen can find out the pure and fresh prescription of Bai Yi Dan by thinking about it with her eyes closed. "Damn Nie Changhong! Don''t let me touch him next time! Or I want him to look good! " Zuo Tianen gritted his teeth. "Nie Changhong?" Nie Zhen heard the name for the first time, but he must be the young Nie who lost to Zuo Tianen danfang on purpose. Zuo Tianen nodded to Nie Zhen, and then said: "yes, brother Nie, although Nie Changhong is insidious and mean, he is also a gifted disciple in the family of Nie. He is also a number one in the younger generation. Don''t think I''m trying to sow dissension. When you come to the family of Nie, you must be careful. He is jealous of the virtuous and the capable. Maybe you won''t even know him Let it go. You will know when you enter the Nie clan. " Nie Zhen said with a smile to Zuo Tianen, "Nie Changhong, right? I''ll pay attention to this person." No matter where there are bad people, there will be good people, even the original duobaozong is no exception. Nie Zhen doesn''t think that the Nie family will love each other completely. There will always be black sheep. With that, Nie Zhen felt for a while from his Najie, and then dug out a medicinal material from Najie, threw it to Zuo Tianen and said, "brother Tianen, this medicinal material is equal to the grade of Tianshuang egret grass, but it won''t have side effects. It''s the best medicinal material for refining fresh Baiyi pill. Take it and use it." "This..." Zuo Tianen hesitated for a moment. He didn''t trust Nie Zhen, but he didn''t think it was good to accept Nie Zhen''s medicine for no reason. "Take it Anyway, this herb is nothing to him, so we should make friends. " Mo Qilin knows about Nie Zhen''s family. Seeing that Zuo Tianen hesitates, Mo Qilin says. "This Since you all said that, I''m not polite. Brother Nie, I''m not grateful for your kindness. I''ll pay you back next time! " Zuo Tianen just wanted to accept the medicine, but Geng said: "forget it, boss. Anyway, this is our new friend. You might as well help him to refine the pill yourself." "Oh? Is brother Nie also a alchemist? Can you refine Xiapin Yuandan? Are you already a sage? " Hearing what Geng Geng said, Zuo Tianen looked at Nie Zhen in surprise. You should know that Alchemist is a very scarce resource no matter where he is, even in Xuanyuan kingdom. There may be no shortage of ordinary alchemists in Xuanyuan Kingdom, but if they are Dansheng or even Danhuang, it will be very different. In fact, there may be Dansheng in the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom, but no Danhuang has come out yet. And Qingxin Baiyi pill is the lower grade of Yuandan, and the person who can refine it is the real sense of Dansheng. In fact, Geng Geng suggests Nie Zhen to make pills for Zuo Tianen. He also knows that there are few Dansheng in the world. If Zuo Tianen wants to find Dansheng to make pills for his eldest brother, it will cost a lot. Since Zuo Tianen is a good person, he can help others to the end. Nie Zhen looked to Tianen and said with a leisurely smile, "if brother Tianen doesn''t mind, Nie can do it for him. It can also be regarded as saving the cost of alchemy for brother Tianen." Zuo Tianen said happily: "ah ha ha! I didn''t expect that I made a friend by chance, who was the legendary sage! Zuo Yao, how dare you talk to me! Now that I have brother Nie, I see how you can exploit me. Ha ha ha... " Zuo Tianen suddenly laughs wildly, which makes Nie Zhen unprepared. He thinks Zuo Tianen is crazy. Nie Zhen looked at Zuo Tianen and said cautiously: "er Brother Tianen, it turns out that you Zuoshi also have elites. In this case, it''s better... " "Wait a minute!" Zuo Tianen grabbed Nie Zhen''s arm and said to him, "brother Nie! You must make the decision for me! If you don''t refine this pill for me, my family will be drained by my cousin! " It''s not that Zuo Tianen didn''t want to pay Nie Zhen the reward of pills before, but if he gave Nie Zhen another sum, the reward of alchemy would not be enough. "Yes Brother Tianen, you and I are old friends at first sight. If I need help, I will try my best Well, Yao is in charge. You''ll prepare a quiet place for us... " Nie Zhen laughs bitterly. It''s obvious that they are all of the same race. It''s funny that Zuo Tianen is forced to this degree by his cousin."Yes..." Yao Yuechi can only promise at the moment. The situation here is no longer what he can intervene in. He can only arrange for these big men cleverly. "Brother Nie, I''m so lucky to know you. Ha ha! If you have a chance, you must come to my Zuoshi family. You don''t have to be a guest, just smash the field! Let me tell you, my cousin Zuo Yao, relying on herself to be the most powerful of my Zuo family''s Dandao, often oppresses our poor brothers Regardless of her status, I have to pay a lot for alchemy. I can''t get used to her for a long time! Now that I have such a big backing as you, you must dampen her arrogance in the future! " Zuo Tianen is chatting, and the distance between Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen is getting closer and closer. To others, they feel like brothers who have known each other for many years. "It seems that Lingmei is very powerful in Dandao. She is not only a Dansheng at a young age, but also the first Dandao strongman in Zuo''s family." Nie Zhen looked at Zuo Tianen and said with a smile, where is anyone in the world who is looking for foreign aid to deal with his family. Zuo Tianen nodded deeply and said seriously, "speaking of Zuo Yao Speaking of her, Dan Dao is really powerful. It can be said that she is the strongest informant in Xuanyuan kingdom. Even among Xuanyuan people, no one can match her, but I think you are so handsome that you can beat her! Give us a good face! I''m waiting for you to kill Zuo Shi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 When he finds out that Zuo Tianen has gone further and further along the heartless Road, Nie Zhen is also very speechless. He actually encourages himself to go to the Zuo clan and smash the court. He also hopes that he will crush the Zuo clan on the Dan Road. If the elders of the Zuo clan know about it, he may be so angry that he will spit blood. Zuo Tianen raised his arm, hooked Nie Zhen''s shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Nie, you can rest assured that although my Zuoshi family is full of contradictions with Nie''s family, and even some conflicts, our family is very open-minded. If you come to challenge our Zuoshi family, we will not target you, and once you show your strength, we will entertain you." "I can''t see you''re in a good mood." Nie Zhen follows Yao Yuechi to the chamber of secrets and smiles at Zuo Tianen. "Of course, so don''t worry. I promise you in the name of the son of the patriarch that we won''t pit you!" "Are you the son of the head of the Zuo clan?" Nie Zhen looks at Zuo Tianen curiously. Before, he only knew that Zuo Tianen was a young genius of Zuo family, but he didn''t know that he was so big. At this time, Yao Yuechi''s expression was a move. He thought Nie Zhen knew the identity of Zuo Tianen, but he didn''t know anything about those big families in Xuanyuan kingdom. Yao Yuechi was so afraid of Zuo Tianen before, not only because Zuo Tianen was the son of Zuo''s clan, but also because Zuo Tianen was the second son of Zuo''s clan leader. Once he was offended, Zuo''s clan leader''s anger could not be borne by them. Geng Geng and others look at each other face to face. Nie Zhen is not careful. He actually saves the head of the left family. Zuo Tianen is the second son of the Zuoshi clan leader, so his elder brother is naturally the eldest son of the Zuoshi clan leader. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, the fresh Bai Yi Dan with sequelae would be swallowed by the Zuoshi clan leader. It''s no wonder that Nie Changhong of the Nie family has to work hard on Dan Fang. It turns out that he''s targeting the little clan leader of the Zuo family. While everyone was talking, Yao Yuechi had taken Nie Zhen to a secret room and said with a smile: "Mr. Nie, this is the most hidden secret room of our Huayuan chamber of Commerce. You can use it at will..." When Yao Yuechi talks to Nie Zhen, there is a flash of fear in his eyes. Nie Zhen''s status is rising in his heart. The people of the Nie family have a close relationship with Zuo Tianen, and now it seems that he has the strength of Dandao at the level of Dansheng This kind of character is enough to arouse the fear of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Zuo Tianen saw that he had reached the chamber of secrets, so he handed a Najie to Nie Zhen and said to him: "it depends on brother Nie, but brother Nie doesn''t need pressure. Even if he can''t make alchemy, I won''t care." Nie Zhen shows a confident smile towards Zuo Tianen, and then takes the ring and slowly walks into the secret room. After the door of the chamber is closed, Geng Geng and Zuo Tianen stay outside the chamber together, waiting for Nie Zhen to finish the alchemy. "Xiapin Yuandan I''m afraid it will take at least five days? " Zuo Tianen looked at the secret room and murmured. Mo Qilin and Geng Geng look at each other. Geng says to Mo Qilin, "with his current strength, it should not take so long to refine, right?" "I don''t know about that, but according to my estimation, it should only take three days at most..." "So fast?" Hearing their conversation, Zuo Tianen was surprised. It takes a lot of time to refine the lower grade Yuandan. Although each pill takes different time, theoretically, it will take no less than five days. Unless the strength of Dandao is far superior to that of Dansheng, if Nie Zhen only takes three days, then his strength of Dandao is very likely to be able to refine the middle grade Yuandan. "Although I don''t know what the Terran alchemy is all about, I believe that the eldest can make it. It''s hard to defeat him if he just wants to taste the yuan pill..." The ghost said very casually that in the tuntian mountains, the ghost had seen Nie Zhen''s Alchemy, so it could be said that it had 100% confidence in Nie Zhen''s Alchemy. However, half an hour after Nie Zhen entered the secret room, the door of the secret room opened again from the inside. "Well? Brother Nie, did you find something you didn''t bring with you? " Zuo Tianen sees Nie Zhen come out of the house and asks Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s time to enter the chamber of secrets is too short. He doesn''t think Nie Zhen has started alchemy during this time. However, Nie Zhen shakes his head and holds up a elixir with white aura towards Zuo Tianen with one hand. At the same time, he says to him: "brother Tianen, NIE is lucky to live up to his destiny!" "This..." Zuo Tianen was extremely different. He refined the inferior yuan pill in only half an hour? Does your cousin have such strength? Even if it''s her peak strength, that''s all?! Zuo Tianen knows that with his cousin Zuo Yao''s Dan Dao strength, when she reaches the extreme, she can refine the inferior yuan Dan in half an hour. However, it requires her to give full play to it, and only when the time, the place and the people are favorable and indispensable can she do it. Is Nie Zhen really stronger than Zuo Yao?"Wow Boss, your Dan Dao strength is going up to a higher level. In half an hour, you can refine the inferior yuan Dan. With your current strength, I''m afraid you can refine the superior yuan Dan? " Geng Geng said with a look of dismay that even if several great beasts were full of confidence in Nie Zhen''s Alchemy, they didn''t expect Nie Zhen to succeed so soon. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s not that easy Fresh Baiyi pill is special. It needs to refine a variety of medicinal materials at the same time. Generally, alchemists need to refine one by one, which is time-consuming. I can refine it at the same time, so the time is much shorter. " "But even so, Mr. Nie''s strength is too strong Even if it''s a real Dan Sheng, there''s no guarantee that it will be able to refine the inferior yuan Dan... " Yao Yuechi is stunned. Judging from Nie Zhen''s performance, I''m afraid his strength is even stronger than what he thought. Nie Zhen handed the pill to Zuo Tianen and said with a smile, "well, the refining is quite smooth. Brother Tianen, you can give this pill to your elder brother. I can guarantee that you can help him break through smoothly." Zuo Tianen solemnly took the fresh Baiyi pill from Nie Zhen and said to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, I have to say that I really admire you. There is a contradiction between our two families. You know that this pill has a chance to help my brother break through his cultivation, and you have even made great efforts to refine the pill for him. I thank you on behalf of my brother!" Nie Zhen said with a leisurely smile: "brother Tianen is out of sight. Since you and I are compatible, we don''t have to be so polite. Let''s not talk about your factors first. What about even the enemy? It''s no different from falling into the inferior position to defeat the opponent by limiting the opponent''s means. It''s not what I do. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Brother Nie, this theory is really superior..." Zuo Tianen sighed that although Zuo Tianen''s accomplishments were higher than Nie Zhen''s, he had to say that Nie Zhen was qualified to surpass him in bearing. Ordinary practitioners, especially in the competition, try every means to contain their own accomplishments. But Nie Zhen is so good that he doesn''t care about the progress of his competitors'' accomplishments. Nie Zhen cracked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "even if it''s the opponent, instead of containing the opponent''s cultivation, it''s better to focus on how to improve yourself and improve yourself. As long as your cultivation can defeat the opponent, don''t care too much about the opponent''s cultivation, or you will fall into the wrong path." Nie Zhen''s remarks not only stunned Yao Yuechi, but also shocked Zuo Tianen. Then he looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha! Brother Nie, if my elder brother hears your statement, he will surely lead you to be a confidant! I''ll introduce you two to each other when I have a chance, but don''t let the two armies confront each other! " Nie Zhen arched his hand to Tianen and said, "if I have a chance, I will call on your brother." After putting the pill into his Najie, Zuo Tianen took out a scroll from the Najie and handed it to Nie Zhen. He said, "brother Nie, this is my Zuoshi family''s family martial art - five element seal. We got to know each other by chance, so I gave it to you. It''s said that if the five element seal is practiced to the extreme, even the strong in the imperial realm can be killed." Yao Yuechi''s face was very moved when Zuo Tianen presented the five element seal to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen didn''t know it, but he did know that the five element seal is a martial art inherited by Zuo''s family. It''s not the direct family of Zuo''s family, or people who have made great contributions to Zuo''s family can''t practice it. It''s the highest martial art of Zuo''s family and has the same value as Zuo''s family. The five element seal is divided into five parts. Every time you practice one more part, you can add one more part of the seal. Even the first part of the five element seal is a remnant, which is very rare. But this time Zuo Tianen gave it to Nie Zhen, it''s actually a full version of the five element seal. I''m afraid even the Xuanyuan people will be moved by the value of this martial art! Hearing Zuo Tianen say that it''s a family martial art, combined with Yao Yuechi''s expression change, Nie Zhen also guessed the value of the five elements seal, and immediately refused: "brother Tianen, this is your family martial art. I''m afraid it''s not proper to give it to me? You don''t have to be so polite to meet me. " Although Nie Zhen refused, Zuo Tianen insisted: "brother Nie, you can rest assured that although the five elements seal is a family martial art of my Zuoshi family, ordinary people can''t cultivate it, but my Zuoshi family''s direct family is qualified to give this martial art to their friends. At this point, the family not only has no prohibition, but also has a very open-minded attitude, otherwise I dare not be good at it It''s a gift, isn''t it? You and I are friends at first sight. If I give you this martial arts skill, I will recognize you as a friend and give you face? " Although Nie Zhen estimates that no matter how the Zuo clan is opened up, it will not be so easy for them to give away their martial arts skills. However, since Zuo Tianen has said so, if he refuses again, it will be a bit hypocritical. At the moment, Nie Zhen accepted the scroll of the five elements seal, and then said to Zuo Tianen with a smile: "since brother Tianen said so, I''m not respectful! I swear to heaven that I will never show this skill to a second person or spread it to others! " "Ha ha Let me introduce to you that every time you practice the five element seal, there will be more marks. For example, if you practice to the second level, you can sacrifice two marks at the same time. Now I just refine the five element seal to the second level. My brother can almost practice to the fourth level now. Come on, brother "Thank you for your advice, but brother Tianen, you have to come on too. Don''t be overtaken by me at that time." Nie Zhen also smiles at Zuo Tianen. "Ha ha If so, it would be better. It shows that your talent is no less than that of my brother. Unfortunately If I''m not in a hurry to deliver pills to my elder brother, I''ll drink with you for three days. " Zuo Tianen still has some regrets in his heart. After all, he seldom meets someone worth making friends with, but he worries about his brother who is closing up. Nie Zhen hugged Tian''en and said, "brother Tian''en, the earlier you take the fresh Bai Yi Dan, the better it will be. We''ll see you again when we have a chance. Besides, it''s not easy to find you as you are?" "Ha ha! Let''s make a deal, but I think you are very lucky, brother Nie. Maybe in a short time, you will be famous in this Xuanyuan kingdom. Maybe, I''m very optimistic about you! " Although Nie Zhen is a member of Nie''s family, the more famous he is, the more unfavorable he is to Zuo''s family. However, Zuo Tianen doesn''t think so much about it. He still sincerely wishes Nie Zhen. Immediately, Zuo Tianen said goodbye to Nie Zhen and others. After everyone said their best wishes to each other, Zuo Tianen left the Huayuan chamber of Commerce and went directly to find the transmission array of Guihua City, intending to return directly to the headquarters of Zuo''s family. Xuanyuan Kingdom has a vast territory, and the distance between each city is very long. Even some strong practitioners need to spend a lot of time on the way. Therefore, there are some teleportation arrays in the major cities of Xuanyuan Kingdom, which allow practitioners to teleport directly to some distant cities. The local city leader is responsible for the operation, and then pay the Xuanyuan family a corresponding share every year.Even GuiGui knows this basic knowledge. Although Nie Zhen is new here, he also knows it from GuiGui. However, there is no teleportation array in the headquarters of major families. This is also to prevent the enemy from attacking directly through teleportation array. However, it can save a lot of time to teleport to a nearby city and then fly back to the headquarters. After Zuo Tianen left, Nie Zhen said to Yao Yuechi, the third leader: "Yao leader, would you please lead us to the fourth floor of Huayuan chamber of Commerce?" Although Nie Zhen themselves can go, Nie Zhen thinks that Yao Yuechi''s guidance can save him a lot of time and trouble and avoid what happened before. Yao Yuechi quickly said: "that''s nature, that''s nature I''ll show Mr. Nie around the chamber of Commerce in person. If Mr. Nie has anything to buy, he can tell me. It''s more time-saving than looking for it directly... " Nie Zhen''s status is very different now. How dare Yao Yuechi offend Nie Zhen? It''s too late to curry favor with him. It''s better for everyone to be familiar. After all, you never know when you need to be a sage. What Nie Zhen wants is Yao Yuechi''s words. The three leaders of Huayuan chamber of Commerce lead the way. If you can''t buy a map, Huayuan chamber of commerce can''t have a map. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Just when Yao Yuechi and Nie Zhen went to the fourth floor of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, Mo Li and his little followers came out of the inn not far away from Huayuan chamber of Commerce. "Pooh! Two dogs are a waste of my time Mo Li spat and scolded. And Mo Li''s valet, with a loose look, said to Mo Li, "that''s how precious my time is. In fact, the rats can waste it at will. It''s light to beat them just now!" "Well, they went to Huayuan chamber of Commerce, right I''ll go there now. I''ll teach those arrogant guys a lesson! " Mo Li shouts. At this time, Mo Li''s valet behind him said with a smile: "boss Mo, Hua Yuan chamber of Commerce..." That Valet just follows Mo Li behind him on weekdays. But in places like Huayuan chamber of Commerce, to be honest, this little valet is not qualified to enter. Even the lowest things in the chamber of commerce are not what the valet dares to think. If he enters Huayuan chamber of Commerce, his feet will tremble. Mo Li also thinks that it''s OK for those who are usually domineering on the street to bring these followers to the "high-level place" like Huayuan chamber of Commerce. However, if he wants to go to the "high-level place" like Huayuan chamber of Commerce, he may lose his identity with these people. Immediately, Mo Li glanced at the little attendant, and then said, "don''t go to the Huayuan chamber of Commerce. I''ll go out in person this time. By the way, before you leave, you remember to smash the sign of the inn. I''ll be angry when I look at it!" "Come on, boss Mo!" Then Ben was relieved. Mo Li went to Huayuan chamber of Commerce to make trouble. He was a member of the Mo family, so he was not afraid of it. But if Huayuan chamber of commerce should turn around and blame himself, he didn''t think Mo Li would come out for himself. It''s better not to participate in this kind of thing. At present, Mo Li bravely rushed to the Huayuan chamber of Commerce, with an expression of bad luck on his face. Behind him, the valet fiercely smashed the plaque hanging above the gate of the inn, and even added a few feet to smash the signboard. Huayuan chamber of commerce is not far away from the inn. Mo Li came here soon. When he was about to enter Huayuan chamber of Commerce, Cai Rong, who had packed up his personal belongings, stepped out of the gate with a sad face and was ready to leave. In addition to regret, she is full of resentment towards Nie Zhen. In her opinion, if it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, she would not have been slapped by the three leaders, nor would she have lost such a well paid job in Huayuan chamber of Commerce. The most important thing is the status of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Although she is only a receptionist, she works in Huayuan chamber of Commerce after all. As the so-called seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, once the label of Huayuan chamber of commerce is put on her, her status will be different immediately. Besides, working in Huayuan chamber of Commerce, there are many opportunities to get to know the nobility. As a result, Cairong also gets many opportunities to be the second generation of the rich nobility on the list, but all these things have disappeared now. "Ghosts Happened to catch a glimpse of the color Rong that bloated face of Mo Li, caught off guard, simply thought he knocked down the ghost. It''s not all Mo Li''s fault. Now almost half of Cairong''s face is blue. His whole face is as swollen as a floating corpse in the water for several days and nights. Mo Li is unprepared, and he almost urinates when he sees this face. When Cairong saw Mo Li, she immediately put her face on her face in tears and said, "great little! My life is so miserable... " "Don''t Don''t come here... " Mo Li now reflects that this man is not a ghost but a man. But because Cairong''s face is so cautious now, Mo Li quickly steps back and stops Cairong from approaching him. Otherwise, he doesn''t guarantee that he will spit it out. "You sound familiar Who are you To forgive Mo Li, he really can''t recognize Cairong''s identity from his appearance, but he always feels that Cairong''s voice is somewhat familiar. "Mo Da Shao, have you forgotten my family?"?! I''m Cairong! A month ago, we were in yulaixuan... " "Enough, enough! Don''t say any more! " Mo Li quickly stops Cairong from going on. Mo Li immediately knows the identity of the other party when he hears the name of "Cairong". However, with the respect of Cairong, Mo Li can''t accept the fact that he once spent a night with the pig in front of him. "Are you Cairong? How did you become such a pig? " Mo Li with a kind of can''t bear to look directly at the expression looking at color Rong rebuke to ask a way. "It''s not that Nie who killed Qiandao! You have to make the decision for me When Cairong thinks that she has offended Nie Zhen before and is expelled from Huayuan chamber of Commerce by the third leader, she is so angry that she hates Nie Zhen. If hate can actually turn into an attack, Nie Zhen should have knelt down now. Cairong immediately tells Mo Li what happened between herself and Nie Zhen. In the process, she can''t help adding fuel to the story. She highlights how she is innocent, how vulnerable, how bullied and unable to fight back, and how Nie Zhen''s gang is domineering, how bullying, how ruthless and unreasonableAfter hearing the narration of Cairong, Mo Li was surprised and said, "are you sure that the person you are talking about is a group of four people who have just come here?" Cairong nodded firmly and said, "I''m sure! It''s only half an hour at most! " "What do they look like?" Mo Li continues to ask, and doesn''t take Cairong''s "grievance" seriously at all. Nie Zhen, who had turned into a grey and colorful girl, could not be mistaken. He immediately said, "the leader was a young man in black. He was no more than 20 years old at most. The other three didn''t talk much. It seemed that he was the follower of the beginning. One of them was very big and the other was very short Eh? No less?! No less But who would have thought that before he had finished his words, Mo Li gave up Cairong and rushed directly into the chamber of Commerce of Huayuan. At the same time, he laughed and said, "ha ha! I finally found you! I''ll increase the price of anything you want today! I make you more sick than flies Hearing Mo Li''s shouting, Cairong was stunned at first, then showed a cold smile, and said: "hum It turns out that they have a grudge against Mo Li, which is great! I want you to make me lose my job! Let you have a taste of being bullied! " It''s useless for a woman like Cairong to be reasonable. She will never know that she is to blame for her success. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Mo Li, who is in charge of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, looks around and sees no Nie Zhen. He pulls a guest of Huayuan chamber of Commerce from the side and yells at him: "Hello! Ask you! Where did the four of them go before? " Seeing Mo Li''s fierceness, the practitioner immediately said, "he They went upstairs, on the fourth floor... " "Pooh! This kind of straw bag is qualified to go to the fourth floor?! Huayuan chamber of commerce is getting worse and worse. Every dog and cat can go to the fourth floor! " With that, Mo Li released the cultivator and strode to the fourth level. The practitioner, who had been dragged by Mo Li to question him before, loosened his collar and said angrily, "bah! What the hell?! If it wasn''t for my family background, I wouldn''t have killed you! " In fact, Mo Li''s cultivation is not very high. Although the cultivator may not be able to kill Mo Li, it''s OK to defeat him. It''s just that Mo Li is a member of the Mo family, so he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. However, the practitioner looked at Mo Li''s back and sneered, "hum! It seems that this idiot is going to trouble that young Xia Nie? It seems that there is another good play! I''ll see what''s wrong with Mo Li! " Mo Li''s reputation is actually very bad. If it wasn''t for his birth, he would have been killed many times. Many people would have been angry with him. But this also gave Mo Li a wrong message, that is, he felt that he was really strong and invincible, but in fact When Mo Li arrived, Nie Zhen happened to follow Yao Yuechi to the fourth floor of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. The fourth floor is a place for Huayuan chamber of Commerce to entertain distinguished guests besides the best selling items of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. "Mr. Nie, please take your seat. This pot of good tea is my treasure. Let''s taste it together..." In order to entertain Nie Zhen, Yao Yuechi takes out all the good teas that he specially uses to entertain distinguished guests. After making them in person, he serves a cup for Nie Zhen and others. Not to mention the origin of Nie Zhen, in fact, the identity of Nie Zhen Dan Sheng alone is enough for Yao Yuechi to treat him so solemnly. Xuanyuan God indeed has Dansheng in China, but there are absolutely not many. Moreover, almost all of these Dandao strongmen are monopolized by the major forces. In ordinary times, the chance of making friends is very low. Now it is rare for such a great God to appear. Naturally, they need to make up to each other. Apart from Nie Zhen, all the others in Nie Zhen''s party are spirit beasts. Although they have changed into human beings, their personality and taste are still the same as before. Naturally, they can''t taste the particularity of Yao Yuechi''s good tea. Mo Qilin, in particular, has a rough and heroic personality. Drinking this pot of good tea is like drinking water for a cow. He is so fascinated by Yao Yuechi that he doubts himself. Is his tea so unbearable? Fortunately, although Nie Zhen didn''t dabble much in tea ceremony, because of his identity as an alchemist, he could understand more or less. Nie Zhen first sniffed the aroma of the tea, then took a sip, and then praised Yao Yuechi: "good tea! It seems that this kind of tea is taken from the extremely cold place, and it has been carefully refined by alchemists, so that it can have such flavor. The price of this kind of tea is expensive, but it costs the third leader a lot. " As expected, there is a man who knows the goods here. The third leader has some comfort in his heart. Otherwise, the third leader really feels that he has wasted the good tea. Immediately, the third leader said with a smile: "ha ha Where, where, the so-called sword to the hero, you are the dragon among the people. Naturally, I want to treat you with the best tea. You are welcome. Please... " However, before the third leader had finished speaking, he heard a rapid voice coming from the stairs, and then Mo Li''s figure came up. When the third leader was in a daze, he naturally knew Mo Li, but he didn''t know what Mo Li wanted to do. However, the brow of the third leader immediately frowned, because he felt that Mo Li was actually interrupting himself to entertain distinguished guests at such a time. Normally, he was fooling around and the third leader didn''t pay attention to it, but it was very annoying to appear at such a time. However, what the third leader didn''t expect was that after Mo Li saw him and Nie Zhen, he immediately put a sneer on his face and stormed to their table. Next, the scene that made the third leader unforgettable appeared. In front of him and Nie Zhen, Mo Li picked up the teapot, then opened his mouth to hold the mouth of the teapot. He drank all the tea in it like a cow drinking water. Then he threw the teapot behind him and let it fall to the ground. The third leader was completely stunned. He didn''t even catch the valuable teapot. His brain couldn''t judge what the fool was doing. He was also a strong man who had been famous for many years. When could he be free from this kind of thing? Is it hard for Mo Li to think that he is the head of the Mo family?! Mo Li also ignores Yao Yuechi, who has fallen into a complete dullness. Mo Li stares at Nie Zhen with a sneer on his face. It seems that his behavior has just given Nie Zhen a head-on blow. He is very satisfied and says to Nie Zhen with a smile: "boy, you are very comfortable! Don''t you forget that you offended me at the gate of the city? "Nie Zhen looks at Mo Li with a funny face. The so-called king of hell is friendly and the kid is hard to deal with. Mo Li is just a tough kid. It''s clear that he is arrogant at the gate of the city and wants to find Nie Zhen''s trouble. Now Nie Zhen has almost forgotten him, and he even comes to the door. It''s enough to see that Mo Li is not only a fool, but also has time. Otherwise, a normal person would not have so much leisure and elegance to aim at other people. Nie Zhen sat on the seat, looking at Mo Li with a good time, and said with a leisurely smile: "your name is Mo Li, right? You''ve come here and performed. You''re not going to tell me that you''ve come to trouble me, are you "Ha ha! You''re smart. I''m here to get in trouble with you. So what?! I want to tell you who in the world can''t be offended Mo Li said with a sneer: "you come to Huayuan chamber of commerce just to buy things. I tell you, I have more money! Today, in the Huayuan chamber of Commerce, I''ll increase the price and rush to buy whatever you buy. I don''t want you to buy a hair back! Tell you to take a detour when you see me on the road in the future Mo Li doesn''t have the courage to take the initiative to fight Nie Zhen or fight Nie Zhenda in Huayuan chamber of Commerce. He also knows that although he can be arrogant, he can never break the rules of Guihua city and Huayuan chamber of Commerce. However, Mo Li still has the courage to compete fairly in price. Moreover, he also believes that Nie Zhen doesn''t have much money on hand, and the price is competitive with him I''m confident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 After the dialogue between Mo Li and Nie Zhen, Yao Yuechi finally reacts that there is a grudge between Nie Zhen and Mo Li! If you didn''t know Nie Zhen''s details before, maybe Yao Yuechi would turn a blind eye and let Mo Lihu come. But now he knows Nie Zhen''s identity and his energy. Nie Zhen is not only a strong man of Dandao at the level of Dansheng, but also a member of the Nie family! As we all know, the Nie family has no alchemy. If they want to make any alchemy, they have to spend a lot of money to hire a alchemy saint to make alchemy. Therefore, the Nie family is very eager for alchemy. Although Nie Zhen has not yet entered the headquarters of the Nie family, once he joins, he will definitely become one of the most respected talents of the Nie family. Although Mo family is also one of the top ten families in Xuanyuan Kingdom, it ranks at the bottom. There is an absolute gap between Mo family and Nie family. Besides, Mo Li is only a small figure in the marginal branch of Mo family, while Nie Zhen is a genius of Nie family who will be trained. The gap between the two is too big! After a very simple comparison, Yao Yuechi immediately recognized his position and absolutely chose to stand on Nie Zhen''s side. As long as he was not asked to deal with Mo Li himself, everything was left to Nie Zhen. "Mo Li, what the hell are you doing?! Don''t you see I''m entertaining the guests?! Don''t step back quickly Mo Li is just a marginal figure in the branch of the Mo family. Yao Yuechi doesn''t need to give Mo Li too much face. At most, he doesn''t need to be punished for his reckless behavior. Nie Zhen''s other animal companions also look at Mo Li with a good look, and it seems that they don''t take Mo Li seriously. In fact, if Mo Li is smarter, he will see something from Nie Zhen''s attitude towards him and Yao Yuechi''s attitude towards him, but it is obvious that Mo Li does not have this brain. With Mo Li''s arrogance, in his opinion, Nie Zhen and others in front of him have shaken like chaff under their own domineering spirit, and can''t even say a normal word. As for Yao Yuechi, the third leader, he is just fierce in front of his own momentum, and uses a stern tone to maintain his last face. "Yao is in charge. You don''t have to get involved in my grudge with these rats! Otherwise, don''t blame me for including you! " Mo Li snorted at Yao Yuechi, showing his superiority again. Yao Yuechi''s face was white with anger. Mo Li didn''t know who he was. He dared to speak to himself in this tone. It seems that his self feeling has risen to a terrible level over the years. He thought he was invincible in the Xuanyuan kingdom! Looking at Mo Li with a swashbuckling posture, Nie Zhen said with a smile: "no problem, we have made it clear in advance. The one with the highest price will get it, but it''s also simple..." Seeing Nie Zhen''s calm face, Mo said: "boy, if you want to be arrogant, it''s now. Later, I will let you know the fear of being dominated by money!" For Mo Li''s words, Yao Yuechi simply sniffed, to say arrogant, who can have you Mo Li arrogant? However, Yao Yuechi saw that Nie Zhen agreed to the challenge of price war, and now he would not stop him. In his opinion, since Nie Zhen agreed to him, I''m afraid he also has his deep meaning. At present, Yao Yuechi said: "our Huayuan chamber of Commerce has no tradition of bidding, and always adheres to the principle of first come first served. However, since all of you here express that you are willing to accept the high price, as the third leader of the garden business, I am also willing to become a beauty." "Ah Wu..." Mo Qilin yawned and said to Nie Zhen leisurely: "brother Nie, I think it''s boring here. There''s a boring fool from time to time. Let''s go early to buy good things..." In the face of Mo Li''s goods, Mo Qilin didn''t even know how to teach him. "Well! If it''s a man, please tell me what you want. Laozi''s spirit stone is hungry and thirsty! " Mo Li abets Nie Zhen with the tone of a strong general. Nie Zhen also felt that time could not be delayed any longer, so he looked up to Yao Yuechi and said, "Yao is in charge. Now I need a map of Xuanyuan kingdom. The more detailed, the better. Do you have Huayuan chamber of Commerce?" "You want a map of Xuanyuan? The whole Xuanyuan kingdom? " Yao Yuechi was surprised, because under normal circumstances, even if you want to buy a map, at most it is the surrounding map. Not many people will directly buy the map of the whole Xuanyuan kingdom. The wider the scope of the map is, the higher its value will be. A complete map of Xuanyuan''s kingdom of God is worth as much as a yuan Dan, and it''s still the kind with price but no market. Hearing that Nie Zhen wants to buy the map of Xuanyuan Kingdom, Mo Li''s face becomes extremely ugly. He really has a bit of family background, but it doesn''t mean that he can buy whatever he wants. Things of this level can''t be put together. More importantly, don''t need a map at all! He was just in Guihua City, relying on the shadow of some families. He didn''t want to go out at all.But it''s like pouring water out. Just now, he said that he wanted to bid for Nie Zhen. But if he counseled at this time, wouldn''t he insult himself? "No! With this kind of guy''s strength, how can we need the map of the whole Xuanyuan kingdom! He must be pretending to tell me something cold and rare. Once Huayuan chamber of Commerce doesn''t have it, he can find a step to avoid bidding with me. It must be like this! " Mo Li thought to himself that Nie Zhen and his disciples were at the same level as himself, and even their cultivation might be lower than himself. Moreover, Mo Li is confident. In his opinion, he is the son of Mo family. His family background is thicker than Nie Zhen''s? However, Mo Li''s abacus has not been finished yet. To his surprise, Yao Yuechi thought about it for a while and said to Nie Zhen, "Mr. Nie, if you want to say that the map of Xuanyuan kingdom is not in the inventory of the Huayuan chamber of Commerce, I got a map of Xuanyuan Kingdom many years ago by coincidence. Although it is a map of 2000 years ago, it''s not in general The information is accurate. " Nie Zhen was overjoyed and said, "really? I don''t know if Yao can give up his love. I''m willing to buy it at the market price, and I promise you won''t suffer. " When he heard Nie Zhen say this, Mo Li''s face became very ugly. He never dreamed that Yao Yuechi actually had a map of Xuanyuan kingdom. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Nie Zhen really wanted to buy it at the normal price. Suddenly, Mo Li had a feeling of beating his own face. His face was burning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Mo Li glares at Nie Zhen in surprise. He doesn''t know whether Nie Zhen is joking or serious. A complete map of Xuanyuan Kingdom, even two thousand years ago, is still valuable. According to the market price, it basically costs 250000 first grade Lingshi. This is still the case that no one raises the price. If someone bids, the price will only be higher. This kind of price is beyond the ordinary young people''s affordability, but Nie Zhen didn''t blink. If he didn''t know Nie Zhen''s origin, Yao Yuechi would even feel that this person was amusing himself. Looking at Nie Zhen''s sincere expression, Yao Yuechi said: "according to the market price, I don''t need to use this map. This map is only obtained by chance, and it doesn''t involve the interests of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Besides, it''s not difficult for me to copy a map. So I''ll sell it to you cheaply, 200000 first-class Lingshi or 2000 second-class Lingshi All right, how about it? " Yao Yuechi also wants to make a good relationship with Nie Zhen. Anyway, the role of the map in his hands is quite limited. Besides, the information of the map has long been in his mind, and the paper map is of little use to him. Under normal circumstances, the value of this map will reach 250000 yuan, but Yao Yuechi crossed out one fifth of the money with her eyes closed. Nie Zhen hugged Yao Yuechi and said, "since Yao is so polite, Nie won''t be respectful." With that, Nie Zhen said with a smile to Mo Li, who was iron and green on one side: "how can I say it''s rare? If you are willing to pay more than 200000 yuan for the first stone, I can help you Mo Li''s face is constantly twitching. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would spend so much money to buy a map, not to mention that he didn''t have so much money at all. Even if he had, Mo Li would not be willing to spend so much money! "This madman! In order to get a map, we used enough spirit stone to buy Xiapin Yuandan! wait a moment! This guy didn''t take out the spirit stone Oh, I see! He is deliberately to stimulate me, want me to increase the price, not only he can avoid the embarrassment of no spirit stone, but also can pit me! It must be! I don''t know how many spirit stones come from this country bumpkin! " Thinking of this, Mo Li''s self-confidence returned to his body, and his waist straightened. He immediately despised Nie Zhen and said, "hum The so-called gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. Since you really want a map, I won''t fight with you, lest you can''t afford it at that time, and I will fight for it on purpose. " With that, Mo Li demonstrated to Nie Zhen with provocative eyes, as if he had guessed Nie Zhen''s heart. "My God There can be a poor man in the world who says that he can''t afford to be so pure The fool''s face is really thicker than the city wall The ghost said with exaggeration. "Fart! Is that what I am?! You guy can count me on 200000 primaries It''s very special Mo Li is just about to speak harshly, but he sees that Nie Zhen takes out 2000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi from Najie and gives them to Yao Yuechi, who successfully gets the map of Xuanyuan kingdom. It''s also because Nie Zhen is really willing to spend money to buy maps. Mo Li only yells dirty words at last. His behavior is like beating his face. At the beginning, none of his cruel words can be realized, and he has been suppressed by Nie Zhen. He used to say that he wanted to make Nie Zhen feel the fear of money, but now the person who feels the fear has become himself. Especially in front of these people''s attitude, Nie Zhen didn''t take himself seriously from beginning to end. Nie Zhen''s three partners always looked at themselves with a kind of joking eyes. Yao Yuechi never even looked at himself directly. The attitude of these people makes Mo Li feel that he is just a joke and a clown. He always sells clowns in front of these people and makes people laugh. "This..." Looking at the full 2000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi in front of him, even Yao Yuechi was a little surprised. Although Yao Yuechi had seen Zhongpin Lingshi, the appearance of 2000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi was still very shocking. You know, even in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, Zhongpin Lingshi is not so easy to take out thousands of pieces. Generally, the large denomination is still based on the first grade Lingshi. Although the value of 2000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone is equal to 200000 pieces of early spirit stone, in essence, the value of Chinese spirit stone is higher than that of early spirit stone, but Nie Zhen preferred Chinese spirit stone to pay, which shocked Yao Yuechi. In Yao Yuechi''s memory, Nie Zhen should not have been to Nie''s headquarters, but in addition to Nie''s headquarters or other large families, where did he get so many spirit stones? In a second, Yao Yuechi thought of Nie Zhendan''s strength, which was immediately clear. He remembers that Nie Zhen is a powerful elitist. How can he lack the spirit stone? If he is really short of money, he can refine a inferior yuan Dan for others, or even not necessarily. You know, because of the scarcity of elixirs, most people who ask alchemists for alchemy have to provide their own medicinal materials. In addition, they have to pay a large amount of alchemy expenses to alchemists, which depends on their mood. In case they are in a bad mood, you have to rush to ask them.Look at Zuo Tianen, the youngest son of the head of the Zuoshi clan. If he wants to make pills for his elder brother and the head of the Zuoshi clan, he not only has to do everything he can to find pills, but also has to ask his cousin. After being made difficult by others, they agree to make pills for him. There is no status to speak of. Alchemist is only a beginner. Once he grows up to a certain degree, his status is absolutely different. A lot of people want to offer him. Even the head of Zuo''s clan should be polite to Zuo Yao. That''s the truth. Besides, the Alchemist is definitely a hornet''s nest. Generally, no one wants to offend the alchemist, because the alchemist has a wide range of friends. How many people in the world want to make friends with the alchemist? Once you offend the alchemist, you may be hunted down by countless practitioners. "Well? Are you still here, my friend? " Ghost came to Mo Li''s side, looking at the whole body shaking Mo Li said teasingly. "You..." Mo Li is so angry that he can''t even say a complete word. Before, he threatened that Nie Zhen couldn''t buy anything, but now, Nie Zhen has taken the map of Xuanyuan Kingdom under his eyes, and Mo Li dare not fart under the huge financial pressure, which is the biggest shame in his life. At this time, Nie Zhen''s words once again attracted Mo Li''s attention. Nie Zhen asked Yao Yuechi, "excuse me, three masters, do you have any cudgels here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 See Nie Zhen ask Yao Yuechi, immediately Mo Li''s eyes start to shine, he expected, just Nie Zhen forced to buy maps, must have emptied his coffin, the remaining three melon two son must not be his opponent. Thinking of this layer, Mo Li laughed and said, "ah ha ha! I''ll let you go on that map just now. This time, I''ll guarantee with my personality that you can''t buy any magic weapon! " Mo Qilin make complaints about him as if he were an idiot. Do you have a personality? I don''t deserve you... " Friends who know Mo Qilin naturally understand what Mo Qilin means. It''s the blood of the Kirin family, so there''s no personality. But even if Mo Qilin can talk about personality, there''s no such thing as Mo Qilin. The ghost looked at Nie Zhen and said, "boss, don''t you use a sword? What do you want a long stick for? Is it for me? I still have the same spirit weapon. I don''t need it for the time being... " "Well, no matter where you go, you can always ask if there are good things." Nie Zhen responds with a smile. When he was at the gate of killing gods, Nie Zhen also wanted to get a higher level spirit weapon for ghosts, but there were all kinds of spirit weapons in the main God flying boat, that is, there were no high-quality long stick spirit weapons, so Nie Zhen had to give up. In this group of brothers, they already have a sword to kill gods, while other gods and beasts don''t use magic tools, only ghosts are good at stick. Yao Yuechi thought for a moment and asked Nie Zhen, "Mr. Nie, what level of staff do you want?" Yao Yuechi answered Nie Zhen alone, because he knew that Mo Li was just making trouble. If it wasn''t for his special identity, he would have kicked Mo Li out long ago. Although he didn''t expel Mo Li now, he didn''t pay any attention to him. It can be seen that in Yao Yuechi''s heart, Mo Li definitely belongs to the category of idiots, and pays attention to his style of lowering himself. Seeing Yao Yuechi''s question, Nie Zhen immediately said, "naturally, the higher the grade, the better." Hearing Nie Zhen''s reply, Mo Li sneered: "hum! How many coffin books do you have? What''s the right to say such arrogant words? " In Mo Li''s opinion, this kind of words should be qualified to be said by people of his own status. Yao Yuechi said seriously: "if we want to say that the most top wand spirit weapon on our side is a spirit weapon of a certain level in Yuanjing, its name is Dingtian Shenzhen, and it is also the treasure of our Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Don''t you think about it, Mr. Nie?" "Really?" When Nie Zhen heard that the rank of Dingtian Shenzhen had reached Yuanjing, his eyes lit up and he nodded quickly: "that''s it. Yao is in charge. You can make a price!" "Poof!" According to the law of the market, the price of a magic weapon is three times the price of pills. It''s a little rare and even more expensive. Nie Zhen has just photographed a map with a price comparable to that of Yuanjing pills. He immediately wants to buy a piece of Lingqi in Yuanjing?! How much money does he have?! "Dinghaishen needle is a piece of spirit weapon in Yuanjing. Our public price is 350000 first-class spirit stone. If it is converted into medium-class spirit stone, it will be 3500 pieces. However, we are familiar with Mr. Nie at first sight. Besides, our Huayuan chamber of Commerce has many regrets for Mr. Nie before, so I''m in charge. How about 3200 middle-class spirit stone?" "Bah This guy''s coffin was used up last time. Yao is in charge. Do you really think he has money? " Although that''s what he said, Mo Li didn''t know why he was a little bit empty at the moment, because Nie Zhen''s performance was really weird. When he heard Yao Yuechi''s offer, his face didn''t move. This kind of calmness didn''t seem to pretend. However, the people at the scene had already ignored Mo Li and left him to talk to himself. Nie Zhen took out 3200 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi on the spot and said with a smile to Yao Yuechi: "thank you for being in charge. Here are 3200 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. I hope you can count them..." "Gulu..." Yao Yuechi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was deeply impressed by Nie Zhen''s inside information. Even he couldn''t take out so many medium-sized spirit stones all at once. He couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart that this young sage''s money is really rich! Yao Yuechi is not a Dansheng either. Naturally, he doesn''t know how much money Dansheng should have. However, the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom Dansheng is just so rich. It''s understandable that he has such a rich foundation. However, Yao Yuechi never dreamed that Nie Zhen''s time in Xuanyuan was very short. These spirit stones were not saved by him in the alchemy of Xuanyuan. At present, Yao Yuechi took the Dingtian Shenzhen needle out of the warehouse of Huayuan chamber of Commerce, and then handed it to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen handed it back to Gui Gui, and said with a smile, "Gui Gui, try to see if it goes smoothly." After the ghost took the needle, he waved it twice and said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "thank you, boss! Ha ha I have meat to eat with the boss! The spirit weapon of Yuanjing is much more convenient than the one before! "Seeing that the ghost has got a piece of spirit weapon in Yuanjing, Mo Li''s heart is hostile and jealous. He also wants a piece of spirit weapon in Yuanjing! Ghost got a new weapon, and he was excited. At this time, he saw Mo Li, who was left out in the cold and hardly remembered any more. He immediately came up to him and laughed at Mo Li with an iron face: "yo Who is the great God? What are you doing here? " It seems that Gui Gui''s words are OK, but combined with Gui Gui''s expression of ridicule and lack of beating, and the taunting eyes of a group of people around, everyone knows that he is ridiculing Mo Li. Mo Li immediately wanted to find a way to get in. His bold words were like farts, but other people didn''t take him seriously except for disgusting himself. "You You die for me Mo Li can no longer suppress his inner anger. He must find a chance to vent his anger, or he will be possessed. Immediately, Mo Li condenses his spiritual power into the palm of his hand, and then suddenly attacks the ghost behind him. All the people on the scene were very dull looking at Mo Li, not to mention that the people around didn''t make a move, but the ghost who was attacked didn''t fight back, just looked at Mo Li lightly. Mo Li''s palm is successfully patted on the ghost''s back, but the next moment, Mo Li feels a huge force rebound from the ghost''s back to his palm, and then spread all over his body. Mo Li can no longer control his body. Under the influence of this force, he was directly shocked out of the Huayuan chamber of Commerce. He just left a miserable cry in the air, and the whole person turned into a meteor and flew away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Everyone in the room was stunned. From Mo Li''s appearance to slapping himself all the way, he finally hit the ghost with his palm, but he was bounced out and didn''t know where he was. In the whole process, Mo Li is constantly showing his lower limit, which makes Yao Yuechi extremely depressed. How can he mix with this kind of goods in a city. Yao Yuechi feels that the IQ of the whole city has been lowered by Mo Li alone. She is thinking whether she should apply to leave Guihua city. If she is too close to this kind of goods, she will definitely degrade her character! Ghost looked at the big hole in the window which was smashed out by Moli. Then he shrugged innocently and said to the people around him: "I said I didn''t fight back at all. Do you believe it..." Mo Qilin joked directly: "ghost, don''t explain. I didn''t expect you to deal with this kind of goods seriously. No wonder brother Nie took special care of you and gave you a magic weapon As far as your vision is concerned, you have to prepare more things for yourself. " "Go away! I didn''t even release my psychic power, OK! I''m not good at learning. I can''t even break my body. I can''t be blamed if I''m bounced back by my strength! " The ghost feels that he has been humiliated as never before. He pushes Mo Qilin away and says angrily. In fact, as the ghost said, Mo Li''s martial arts skills and strength are so inferior that he has no accomplishments but doesn''t know how to use them, so that palm has no destructive power at all. It''s just because we can see that Mo Li''s palm has no power at all, so whether it''s ghosts or Nie Zhen and others, they don''t want to fight back at all. Hard to say, Mo Li''s attack makes them feel a shame to fight back. But who knows that Mo Li is worse than they think. The ghost doesn''t release its spiritual power at all. Mo Li shoots the ghost''s back, but as a result, even the defense of the ghost''s body surface can''t be broken. Not only that, but also because of his impure use of martial arts, his strength is rebounded to his body, and the whole person flies out. "Well Even the practitioners'' energy is limited. We can''t waste our limited energy on meaningless things. I think we should forget that idiot... " Yu Qilin rolled his eyes and said. Although it has been hiding in Nie Zhen''s body, but it still feels a surge of idiot breath, from Mo Li''s body through Nie Zhen''s body tormenting his brain. "In favor of..." Nie Zhen shakes his head and adjusts his mood. He bows to Yao Yuechi and says, "Yao is in charge. We have a good cooperation. Our brothers still have some important things to do, so we won''t disturb them. Let''s leave now. We''ll see you later." "Ha ha In a word, Mr. Nie has taken care of a lot of our business. Mr. Yao has the courage to make a fortune. We Huayuan chamber of Commerce and Mr. Nie do not know each other. I hope Mr. Nie will be a guest in the future. " Yao Yuechi doesn''t want to leave Nie Zhen. After all, Huayuan chamber of Commerce doesn''t have so much face. However, Yao Yuechi still hopes to make friends with Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "if you have a chance in the future, you must come back to visit us again." Although the whole process has some twists and turns, Huayuan chamber of Commerce has no big hatred with Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen doesn''t want to haggle with them over trivial matters. When Nie Zhen and his party are going to leave, Yao Yuechi suddenly ponders for a while and solemnly says to Nie Zhen, "Mr. Nie, Yao has nothing to say, so it''s better to say it." Nie Zhen took a look at Yao Yuechi and said, "Yao is in charge, but it doesn''t matter." Yao Yuechi solemnly said: "Mr. Nie, although Mo Li''s character is not good, his identity still has a special place." Nie Zhen said: "you say Mo clan?" Yao Yuechi nodded and said: "yes, Mo Li is a member of the Mo family after all. Besides, he doesn''t know what he will say when he goes back. You know, the leader of Guihua city is the strong one of the Mo family. The biggest force of Guihua city is the Mo family. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local people. Besides, the Mo family itself is one of the top ten Yes, I personally suggest that if Mr. Nie doesn''t have any other important things to do in Guihua City, he can consider leaving for the time being to avoid being framed by some villains. " Although Yao Yuechi''s words are more obscure, normal people can hear that Yao Yuechi is reminding Nie Zhen to pay attention to the Revenge of the Mo family, although it is only possible. Nie Zhen nodded. Although the Mo family may not really pursue themselves for the sake of only one Mo Li, it''s not good for them to be careful when they have a grudge with the Mo family. At present, Nie Zhen and his party left Yao Yuechi and went straight to the gate of the city. Guihua city didn''t have to stay any longer. Yao Yuechi takes Nie Zhen and his party to the gate of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Looking at Nie Zhen''s back, Yao Yuechi always feels that they may cause earth shaking things one day "Wow..." "Bang!"Just as Nie Zhen and others were about to leave Guihua City, Mo Li left a long scream in the air at the other end of Guihua city. Then with a bang, the whole person fell into an inn, leaving a huge hole on the roof of the inn. "Oh It hurts... " Mo Li is so painful that tears are about to flow down. He can''t get up for a while lying on the ground. At this time, Mo Li heard a cold laugh from his side: "eh? Isn''t this brother Mo Li Mo? How can you be such a flying man? " Mo Li didn''t open his eyes yet, but he was so familiar with the sound that he quickly stood up and looked in the direction of the sound source. The voice of mocking Mo Li came from a young man, who was as handsome as a crown jade, wearing a light blue robe, and now looked at Mo Li with a mocking smile on his face. "Right Brother Quan Very unexpected, with Mo Li''s arrogance, the other party sneers at him. Mo Li is not only half angry, but also full of flattering smile on his face. This young man, Mo Quan, is the only son of Mo Ying, the leader of Guihua city. His cultivation is as high as the second section of Yuanjing. It is said that Mo Quan''s strength is also at the top of the ranking in the headquarters of Mo''s family. Mo Quan is not only born well, but also has a strong self-cultivation. Therefore, many young people in Guihua city are headed by Mo Quan, and many of them like Mo Li have always wanted to rely on Mo Quan''s men. Mo Li always pretends to be powerful by his family background. In fact, the tiger he is fighting is mo Quan. Mo Quan laughs at him. Not only does he not get angry, he even feels that he is in brother Quan''s eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "Mo Li, what the hell are you doing? We are eating with brother Quan. You suddenly appear and ruin brother Quan''s elegance. You deserve to die! " The other two disciples of Mo family frowned and denounced Mo Lidao. These two Mo''s disciples are a pair of brothers. The elder is mo Lianshan, and his younger brother is mo Guanhai. They are also Mo Quan''s followers, but they are different from Mo Quan''s flatterer. They are mo Quan''s real capable men. Their cultivation is in the holy land. Among the younger generation of Guihua City, their strength is second only to Mo Quan. Mo Li then saw that it seemed to be a private room in the inn. Besides Mo Quan, Mo Lianshan and Mo Guanhai, there were five other people, three of whom Mo Li also knew. They were all famous young people of the Mo family in Guihua City, and their strength was in the holy land. It can be said that the young people of the Mo family in Guihua city were the top group of people living in Guihua city However, they all appeared in this room. Besides Mo Quan and others, there are two young people, a man and a woman, whom Mo Li never knew. The young man was dressed in black, his face was a little pale, and he seemed to be two points more handsome than Mo Quan. The woman was two years younger than the young man, and she was very beautiful. She was dressed in red, which was a sign of her appearance. Mo Lidu could not help looking more, and felt that her mouth began to secrete saliva. "Mo Li, since you have all appeared, I''d like to introduce you. These are the same family geniuses from zongmen headquarters who will come to Guihua city this time. They are two brothers and sisters. This is mo shaochong, brother shaochong, and this is mo Shaoxia, sister Shaoxia. Although they are young, their accomplishments are higher than mine. You must not offend them. You understand £¿¡± Mo Quan light introduction to Mo Li. To tell you the truth, as Mo Li is, Mo Quan doesn''t want to introduce other people to him at all. However, Mo Quan is afraid that Mo Li will run into two gifted disciples of his family, and then he will have bad luck with Mo Li. So it''s not proper to introduce Mo Li in Ming Li. In fact, Mo Quan reminds Mo Li not to be an idiot. Mo Li suddenly swallowed his saliva, and looked at Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia in shock. First, they are the direct disciples of the sect. That is to say, they have already been able to explode all the people present. Moreover, according to Mo Quan''s introduction, their accomplishments are one level higher than Mo Quan''s. Mo Quan is the second cultivation of Yuanjing, that is to say, they are both the strong men of Yuanjing! No wonder the most outstanding young people of the Mo family in Guihua city gathered here. They came here specially to accompany the two brothers and sisters! Although Mo Li was arrogant and bossy when he was outside, he knew that the geniuses in the family must not be offended, otherwise there must be no good fruit to eat. Now he was submissive to Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia. "By the way, Mo Li, you haven''t said it yet. What''s the matter with you? How did it fall from the sky? " Mo Guanhai watched Mo Li speechless. They were eating. Suddenly, Mo Li fell from the sky and smashed the table to pieces. All the dishes on the table were destroyed. If they weren''t very alert, they would have been splashed with vegetable juice. So Mo Guanhai was very dissatisfied with Mo Li''s behavior. At the same time, Mo Quan also wants Mo Li to give a reasonable explanation. Since Mo Li suddenly appeared, Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia did not say a word from the past to the future. But Mo Quan''s intuition tells him that they are very dissatisfied with Mo Li''s behavior. If these two people come back and say that their hospitality is not good, Mo Quan may have to wait another 12 months to move into the headquarters of Mo family Ten years. Although Mo Quan''s father is the Lord of Guihua City, no matter how good the Lord is, he is not as comfortable as the family headquarters. It''s hard to say that those who are appointed as the LORD by the ten major branches of the family are basically the branches of the family. They recognize that you have some ability, but they are not the first-line strength of the family, so they will be appointed as the Lord. So Mo Quan''s father, Mo Ying, wants to make some achievements and bring his family to the headquarters of Mo family. This has become Mo Ying''s dream. All the people in the house are staring at Mo Li and want to wait for an explanation. Even Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia look at Mo Li with a kind of smile. But there is a faint chill in their smile. It can be seen that if Mo Li answers anything wrong, they will not mind that Mo''s family is less than one or two idiots. Mo Li didn''t know where he was. Now he couldn''t even save his life. He immediately talked to everyone and made it clear that he had a bad relationship with Nie Zhen. However, in terms of details, Mo Li will naturally make some changes. For example, the reason why they had a bad relationship was changed from Mo Li to Nie Zhen, who was arrogant and domineering. He was forced to be humiliated. Then, after a chance encounter with Hua Yuan chamber of Commerce, how he was forced by Nie Zhen? Nie Zhen kept pushing forward. He tolerated again and again. Finally, for the honor and dignity of Mo''s family, he had to fight with Nie Zhen and others After thousands of rounds of siege, Nie Zhen found a flaw and finally flew out. I have to say that Mo Li''s story is full of ups and downs. If Mo Quan and others didn''t know him a little bit, they would have believed his lies.Just when Mo Quan wanted to continue questioning, Mo shaochong suddenly said in a deep voice: "you say, this man has spent more than 5000 pieces of medium quality spirit stone?" Seeing that Mo shaochong asked questions, Mo Li quickly came forward and nodded his head and said, "good The strength of this guy is not very good, and I don''t know where to get so many spirit stones. I don''t think his way is right... " Mo shaochong was not interested in what he said. He had already got the information he needed. He immediately gave a cold smile and said, "hum The so-called money is not revealed, this guy actually exposed so much of his money in public It seems that I''m a little embarrassed if I don''t give him a good education. " Nie Zhen''s money is enough to arouse the greed of Mo shaochong and others. According to Mo Li, Nie Zhen uses these intermediate spirit stones without blinking an eye, which shows that there are still many spirit stones in Nie Zhen''s hands. In addition, at least according to Mo Li, Nie Zhen and others have a piece of spirit weapon in their hands. Mo shaochong and others don''t have this kind of spirit weapon. These things are enough for Mo shaochong and others to find Nie Zhen. Seems to understand his brother''s meaning, one side of Mo Shaoxia cold smile, said: "worthy of brother and sister, it seems that our ideas are the same, how to say? Did you do it before the wave left? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 The conversation between Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia does not mean to avoid Mo Quan and others. Hearing the conversation between the two brothers and sisters, Mo Quan and others move in their hearts. When they heard Mo Li''s narration, they also felt a sense of greed. I don''t know how many spirit stones and some spirit tools in Yuanjing. Let alone them, even Mo Ying, Mo Quan''s father, is here. Moreover, according to Mo Li''s description, Nie Zhen and others are not rich and noble in their clothes. It is estimated that the spirit stone in their hands is also due to some special opportunity, which makes them determined to do one vote. Mo Li really didn''t know the origin of Nie Zhen and others. Even Mo Li didn''t know Nie Zhen''s real name, that is, Yao Yuechi called Nie Zhen a few words "Mr. Nie" in front of him. With Mo Li''s arrogance at that time, he would not remember the name of this rat in his heart. And the important reason for Mo shaochong''s confidence in this operation is Mo Li, because although Mo Li was smashed out, he was intact. People on the scene naturally won''t believe Mo Li''s nonsense about thousands of rounds of war, but Mo Li doesn''t seem to be seriously injured. That is to say, the opponent''s strength is at most better than Mo Li''s, and there will never be too much. It''s too easy to defeat this kind of opponent with Mo shaochong''s accomplishments. Poor cultivation, but also expose their own wealth, such a person in Mo shaochong they look like a hero! Mo Quan couldn''t restrain his greed. He said to Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia, "you two If you are interested in those people, why don''t you... " Mo Shaoxia took a look at Mo Quan and said, "how? You mean you want to fight us? " When Mo Shaoxia heard the bad tone in her voice, Mo Quan trembled in his heart and quickly explained, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no We don''t mean that. We just want to ask if we need help... " The other party can crush themselves in both cultivation and status. If Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia are determined to swallow Nie Zhen''s family, Mo Quan will have no choice. "All right, all right..." Mo Shao rushed up and patted Mo Shaoxia on the shoulder, and then said to Mo Quan and others, "don''t worry, we are not so stingy. Since we got the news together, let''s act together. My sister and I can eat meat, and you can drink soup naturally." Before Mo Quan and others got excited, Mo shaochong said, "but I''ll tell you the ugly things first. You should know who is the master and who is the follower. I don''t mind giving you a piece of the cake, but if you let me know that you want more than I get, I''ll be unhappy." Mo Quan and others were stunned and said: "yes It''s natural. In fact, we just want to broaden our horizons. It''s lucky that we can get some chances. How dare we have other ideas... " Mo Quan said that, but he hated these two people. If they were not here, he might have been able to accept Nie Zhen''s precepts alone. With such huge resources, his strength would sooner or later enter the front line of the younger generation of the Mo family. At that time, what Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia would have to kneel in front of him? It''s a pity that these two brothers and sisters have killed half the way now. How much they can share depends on the mood of the two brothers and sisters. Even if they really can share, they will only eat the remaining three melons and two sons. The things are absolutely not so good. Because of such a good intelligence, Mo shaochong and others naturally have no interest in continuing to eat. A group of people are ready to go to Nie Zhen and others immediately, and take all their spirit tools and spirit stones. "Brother quan You see how I dare to disturb your affairs. I''d better... " Mo Li was a little bit of a counsellor at this time. He was just a poor practitioner of heaven. Among these people, the weakest one was Shengjing, and the most powerful one was Yuanjing''s three-stage cultivation. How dare he join in such a large team? What''s more, although Mo is not very clear about the accomplishments of Nie Zhen and others, according to the analysis of the process of the only fight, at least one of them is far above himself. Mo Li is arrogant, but he doesn''t have a brain at all. In case there is a conflagration between the two sides, Mo Quan and Mo shaochong will be fine. In case he is too close to escape, what should he do? Although Mo Li says that he doesn''t take Nie Zhen and others seriously, in fact, Mo Li is definitely the one who counsels when he should. Mo shaochong glanced at Mo Li and said, "hum Are you kidding? You are the only one in our group who has seen the true face of those people. How can you not go? " Mo Ligang wanted to say something else, but looking at Mo shaochong''s look and eyes, he knew that unless he wanted to die now, he had to come with him. In desperation, Mo Li can only be driven to Huayuan chamber of Commerce voluntarily with Mo shaochong and others. Although they don''t know whether Nie Zhen and others are still in Huayuan chamber of Commerce, they must have started to look for them.When they were flying in the sky, suddenly Mo shaochong said to Mo Quan, "brother Mo Quan, you are the young master of Guihua city. You immediately order the gate of the city to be strictly guarded. If there are a group of four people going out of the city, stop them immediately!" Mo Quan was stunned, and then immediately responded. Since the other party dares to fight with Mo Li, or they are noble and confident, but this has been denied by Mo Li, it is absolutely another possibility that they decide that after the Huayuan chamber of Commerce has finished shopping, Nie Zhen and others are likely to leave Guihua city directly. Although there is no wall in Guihua City, there is an array of border protection. As long as the gates in the four directions of East, West, North and South are held, Nie Zhen and others will not be able to leave Guihua city unless they break into it. Mo Quan is the only son of the Lord of Guihua city. He still has this right. He immediately informed the four gates that once Nie Zhen and others were found, he not only stopped them, but also immediately reported to himself. But just after Mo Quan''s command was given, even half a minute later, people felt a series of spiritual power fluctuations in the north gate. At the same time, Mo Quan''s trump card sent a series of messages. Mo Quan was immediately surprised and said: "hurry up! North gate! They''re at the north gate! " In fact, there is no need for Mo Quan to remind them. Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia react most quickly. When Mo Quan shouts out, they have rushed to the north gate, and Mo Quan and others follow suit and fly to the north gate together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 In other words, when Mo Li and the young talents of Mo''s family wantonly reported the whereabouts of Nie Zhen and others, Nie Zhen and others were already walking towards the north gate of Guihua city. When Nie Zhen left the Huayuan chamber of Commerce, he had studied the map and found that there was a big city named Baishuang City, which was not far from Guihua city. It was about ten million li away. This was also Nie Zhen''s next destination. The reason why Nie Zhen chose Baishuang city is that Baishuang city is a rare big city around Guihua city. Despite the fact that the name of the unit is "city", Baishuang city is more than ten times larger than Guihua city. It is a first-class city in Xuanyuan Kingdom, and its sphere of influence also includes a large range of mountain mineral resources outside the city. Compared with Baishuang City, Guihua city is just like a small village in the countryside. Moreover, Nie Zhen also considered that if he went to a city too close to the city, he might be noticed by the Mo family. Although Nie Zhen was not afraid of anything, he didn''t bother to pay attention to some groundless troubles. "Boss, it''s so far from here to Baishuang City, why don''t we go directly through the transmission array?" Ghost sees to Nie Zhen to mention to ask a way. "The transmission array of Guihua city is controlled by the Mo clan. The boss must have considered that there would be some problems and maybe someone would trip him, so he chose to take the way of flying in the imperial air." Yu Qilin explained in Nie Zhen''s body. Nie zhenzan said: "Xiaoyu is right, and the destination of the teleportation array will be determined, but the route of Yukong flight can be controlled by us, and the degree of freedom will be higher." Mo Qilin hissed and grinned: "hum! That Mo Li had better not play tricks with us, or I will tear him up with my own hands! " Although he disdains Mo Li, Mo Qilin doesn''t mind tearing Mo Li to pieces if he really makes trouble for himself. A group of people came to the north gate, because they had already made identity cards when they entered the city. The guard at the gate of the city looked a little and let Nie Zhen and others go. Generally speaking, if a stranger enters the city, maybe the guard at the city gate will be a little more strict, but when he leaves the city, he will be lax. What''s more, there are identity cards. The guard at the north gate just takes a casual look and lets Nie Zhen and others leave. Nie Zhen and his party flew in the air after they stepped out of the north gate. However, as soon as Nie Zhen and his party got up, the guard of the north gate received a message from Mo Quan. Seeing the news from Mo Quan, the leader of the north gate guard murmured: "we need to intercept a group of four people The leader was dressed in black, followed by a big man Wait The last sentence of the leader, etc., was yelled out by Nie Zhen, who had risen from the imperial air. Then, the leader roared to the guards behind him: "Mo Quan Shao, the city master has orders. These people have problems. Stop them!" "Yes, sir The guards roared and showed their weapons one after another. Led by the leader of the guards, they surrounded Nie Zhen. "Well?! "Little city master, no power?" Nie Zhen''s eyes glared and his brow slightly wrinkled. "It''s all mo. it seems that some things don''t need to be explained? Ah All evil money... " Yu Qilin gives out a sneer in Nie Zhen''s body. Even Mo Qilin, who is the worst at using his brain, now knows why Mo Quan, the young master of Guihua City, ordered the city gate guards to intercept him for no reason. This must have something to do with Mo Li. Mo Quan''s aim for his own people is nothing more than money. Besides, although Mo Li has no ability, he is not bad at adding oil and vinegar. "Ah! What a nuisance! If I had known, I might as well have killed namoli! " Mo Qilin spat and then said, "brother Nie, what shall we do now?" The answer to Mo Qilin was a surge of Shura''s murderous spirit There is a layer of red and black aura floating on Nie Zhen''s body surface. His face is full of murderous ideas. It''s Mo Qilin and other beasts. When he feels Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit, his heart can''t help trembling. "Why, Lao Mo? When did you have sex? Since no one else is going to leave us, can we do anything but kill these people? " Nie Zhen''s eyes are full of murders, and his fighting spirit has been promoted to the top in an instant. As I said before, although Nie Zhen doesn''t want to be fussy, it doesn''t mean that Nie Zhen is afraid. Listening to the tone of the guard leader, the most powerful city leader is determined to keep himself. What''s more polite? Kill him! Nie Zhen didn''t say a word. While his right hand summoned the sword, his left hand shot a Shura chop towards the guard of the city gate. "Boom!" Shura chop exploded at the moment when it contacted the guards of the city gate. At that moment, a group of people were all knocked over. Two of them were seriously injured, and several of them were slightly injured. "Boss, the idea is very hard!" A guard covered his bloody left shoulder and said to the leader in pain."Damn it! Who is the young city master going to intercept? " The leader cursed in his heart and sent a message to the little city master for help. In his opinion, since the young city master wanted them to intercept Nie Zhen, he should have a comprehensive plan. The other side beat half of the people here with one move. This kind of strength can''t be stopped by just a few city gate guards. These people will definitely die in vain. He didn''t know that the lives of the city gate guards were really worthless in front of those Mo''s talents. Even if they died in vain, they would not feel anything wrong. They just needed the city gate guards to hold Nie Zhen and others. The leader of the guard just sent out a message. Nie Zhen had killed them like a killing God. The swordsman of the killing God got up and fell, and countless heads were cut down by him. "This..." The leader of the guard is stunned. If he is right, the young man in black in front of him should only have the cultivation of Tianjing baduan, but why is his combat effectiveness so terrible?! In just a few minutes, he killed several strong men of Tianjing level, and these people didn''t even have a chance to fight back! After a few rounds, the only person present was the leader. "Take my sword!" Nie Zhen roared at the leader. "No!" The leader quickly resisted with a horizontal knife, but when the sword was shining, he felt a pure and extreme killing gas coming from the opponent''s blade. In an instant, his weapon of Dijing Jiuduan was smashed to pieces by the opponent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 At this time, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body loudly reminded everyone: "be careful, there are a group of experts rushing out of the city! The strongest are two Yuanjing and three Duans, and even the weakest are renshengjing! " Although Yu Qilin reminds us of this, his tone is not very dignified. After all, there are three sacred beasts besides Nie Zhen. In terms of strength, he may not be able to fight against the young people of Mo family. Moreover, once Nie Zhen makes full use of his strength, his fighting capacity is no less than that of the strong in Yuanjing. So on the top, Nie Zhen and others are even better than Mo''s talent. "Ha ha! Our young city master is coming! You''re dead! " The leader of the guard said with a ferocious smile, but his hands could not help shaking, not only because Nie Zhen directly smashed his spirit weapon, but also because the momentum released from Nie Zhen made him feel scared. "Whatever you say, you can''t see it anyway!" Nie Zhen raised his sword with his right hand and used his sword with his left hand to attack at the same time. The guard leader felt that his body was about to be torn. The attack of the sword of killing power was too powerful. The sword of killing power itself was the king''s treasure, and its power was incomparable. No matter what kind of martial arts he could resist, let alone two attacks at the same time. "Puff!" The sword of killing power runs directly through the chest of the guard leader, and the sword of killing God cuts the guard leader into two parts. The blood falls from the air with the viscera and the body which has been divided into two parts. At this time, several figures sprang out of the north gate of Guihua City, rushed to the sky in an instant, and stood with Nie Zhen and others. Mo''s group of young talents finally came. Although the guards only delayed Nie Zhen''s meeting for a few days, it was enough. At first, Mo shaochong, Mo Shaoxia and Mo Quan stood in the first row. Mo Quan looked at the bodies of the guards under his feet and sneered at Nie Zhen''s armrest: "very good, very good How dare you to kill the guard of Guihua city Nie Zhen sneered at Mo Quan and said, "listen to your tone, you are mo Quan, the little Lord of Guihua city?" "It''s Ben Shao! Where are you begging? How dare you kill the guard of our city gate! Report your name quickly Although Mo Quan is submissive in front of Mo shaochong''s brother and sister, he seems to have a very low attitude, but in the face of Nie Zhen''s grassroots, Mo Quan''s confidence is very strong, which shows that the rich second generation is not benevolent. Nie Zhen sneers at Mo Quan twice. Before he can answer Mo Quan''s words, Mo Qilin yells: "Mo Quan, little rabbit, don''t follow me! Don''t you just covet our spirit stone? What are you talking about?! It''s a man''s directness. If you want to fight, fight! " Mo Quan originally wanted to stand on the high moral level. Who knows that Mo Qilin directly broke their purpose, which made him feel that he couldn''t go on. "Ha ha ha ha..." Mo shaochong clapped his hands and laughed: "well said! Now that you''ve said that, let''s just be more direct. As long as you hand over Najie and all your spiritual weapons, we''ll let you go. OK? Think about it? " Compared with Mo Quan, after all, Mo shaochong is a member of the headquarters of the Mo family. He needs to face more or less. It''s OK for others to say that since he has made it clear, if he hides and tucks in again, he will be a bit too low-grade. But Mo shaochong''s words may have been very successful in his opinion. After all, he has promised to let them go. In Mo shaochong''s opinion, this is a great kindness. It''s just that Mo shaochong''s words are ridiculous to Nie Zhen. Mo shaochong''s people seem to feel too good about themselves. They even want them to surrender before they fight. "Hum Man, do you have any misunderstanding about your power? You want us to surrender? Just a few of you? " Mo Qilin endures the handsome unceasingly, these people really have no self-knowledge. At this time, the ghost had summoned the God needle from his inner world, and called out to Mo shaochong and other people: "come on! Here is the artifact you want. Just come and get it, but it depends on whether you have the ability or not! " Mo shaochong''s eyes gradually become indifferent. He thought that he would be open-minded, and the other party would be full of gratitude and accept his gift. Then he quickly handed over all his things, where should he go? However, it seems that he is still too easy to talk, and Nie Zhen didn''t follow his orders. "Hum Do you know that disobedient people usually have short lives? It seems that some people feel that they have lived too long, and some are not happy! " Mo shaochong''s expression is indifferent. He has made up his mind to not only ask for money, but also their lives! At this time, Mo Shaoxia, who had already been unable to bear it, yelled to Mo Tai beside him: "brother, what else are you talking to them! Do it now "They''re ready to do it!" Nie Zhen murmured and tightened his sword.Yu Qilin, in Nie Zhen''s body, sends a message to all humanity: "Lao Mo, Gui Gui and Geng Geng, you are in a hurry to fight later. Don''t release your true nature of the beast, fight with human form!" "Ah? Why? " Mo Qilin was depressed. If they fight in human form, the fighting power of these orcs will not be fully exerted, and even some of their moves will not be fully exerted. Yu Qilin explained: "there are a large number of people on the other side of Guihua city. We can''t guarantee a quick decision. In this case, if we reveal the identity of the beast, especially your Kirin blood, in case these people of Mo family spread the news, or someone in Guihua city knows about it, we will be really tragic, no matter Xuanyuan God The kingdom of God or any other kingdom of God, there will be countless big hands against us, especially to catch you as a mount or something. " "Well I see! " Mo Qilin is a little depressed, but after hearing what Yu Qilin said, he knows the seriousness of the matter and promises to fight in human form. Yu Qilin went on to command: "there are a large number of people on the other side, and this place is on the edge of Guihua city. If it''s impossible to make a quick decision, it will surely attract the attention of the real experts in Guihua city. In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, Lao Mo and Geng, you are thick skinned and quick. Try to block the two brothers and sisters who lead the way, ghost. Try to entangle Mo Quan, you Three people hold each other''s three Yuanjing strongmen. They don''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. Boss, you can solve other people with the fastest speed, and then break each other''s Yuanjing strongmen! " Yu Qilin seems to have become the commander of this team, and the combat arrangement is very reasonable. Almost in an instant, he made the best combat arrangement for everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Look at your posture. Are you going to fight back? Very good, very good, I haven''t met such a person without self-knowledge for a long time! Brother shaochong, who do you think we should deal with them? " Mo Quan sneered scornfully. With Yu Qilin''s planning, Nie Zhen and others have made a plan for how to quickly eliminate them. But Mo''s young talents are still thinking about who to find and pick Nie Zhen alone. I can only say Long term good self feeling can really hypnotize some people''s brains Mo Shaoxia, dressed in red, sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "do we need to deal with these dogs and cats by ourselves? Mo Quan, don''t you always recommend Mo Lianshan and Mo Guanhai as good helpers? It should come in handy at the critical moment, right Mo Lianshan and Mo Guanhai are brothers. They fight and cooperate with each other. They are more tacit than the ordinary two. In addition, they are both strong in the holy land. When they attack together, they even have the strength to fight against the strong in the holy land. Hearing what Mo Shaoxia said, Mo Lianshan and Mo Guanhai, standing behind the three of them, said at the same time: "brother Quan, you don''t have to work hard, our brothers can solve them all!" Mo Quan nodded his head when he saw them volunteering. One thing he said is right. Mo Lianshan and Mo Guanhai are really his good helpers. The key is that their strength is really good. They are very reliable. "Are you going to die together or one by one?" Seeing that Mo Quan agreed, Mo Lianshan rushed out with a long gun and rushed towards Nie Zhen. At the same time, he also yelled. Mo Guanhai also followed him with a long gun, shouting: "you''d better come together! I''m afraid it''s not enough for our brothers to come one by one! " Yu Qilin was surprised to see that they rushed out regardless of the brigade. He didn''t know that these rich children felt good about themselves and didn''t understand the meaning of the battle of life and death. In such a small battle, they would let two people take the initiative to give their heads away?! As the battle plane was fleeting, Yu Qilin suddenly yelled: "these two are closely related. They should be brothers. To prevent them from having joint martial arts skills, remove one first! Boss, you choose one, ghost, you and Geng Geng join hands to kill one, Lao Mo, be on guard for support! " Everyone is full of confidence in Yu Qilin''s spiritual sense and command ability. Nie Zhen, wearing demon king''s armor and holding a killing sword, immediately cleaves toward Molian mountain. Shura''s murderous spirit is completely released, and he encircles Molian mountain in an instant. Ghosts and Geng Geng burst out their strength at the same time. Although they are all human beings at the moment, they can''t exert all their fighting power, but their cultivation will not deceive people. The scene that the two yuan strongmen besieged Mo Guanhai in the holy land at the same time is really intoxicating! "Yuanjing strong?" At the moment when Geng Geng and the ghost released their full strength, Mo shaochong and others'' pupils immediately contracted. At this time, they finally found out how ridiculous their previous judgment was and how powerful the other side''s fighting power was! "No!" Mo Quan then found out how dangerous Mo Lianshan and Mo Guanhai are now. In front of the strong Yuanjing, even the strong tianshengjing is a scum. What''s more, they are besieged by the two strong Yuanjing. They don''t even know how to die! In order to avoid being killed so inexplicably, Mo Quan shouts, and is preparing to rescue. At this time, the strong man like a mountain fell in front of the crowd and looked at them with murderous spirit! "He is also a strong man in Yuanjing!" Mo shaochong and other people''s hearts jumped, the other side suddenly appeared three Yuan Jing strong, this strength is no less than them. The whole process developed very rapidly, almost between lightning and flint. When Mo''s camp reacted, he heard Mo Guanhai scream, and was hit by ghosts. "Damn it Mo Quan clenched his fists tightly. In a short moment, he lost a young genius on his side, which is not a big loss. "If you dare to kill me, you will pay for it!" Mo shaochong yells angrily. A long blue sword appears in his hand and stabs Mo Qilin. Mo Shaoxia is just about to help Mo shaochong deal with Mo Qilin, but she doesn''t know when Geng Geng has appeared beside her and entangles Mo Shaoxia with body method. "You guys, hurry to help Mo Lianshan! Get rid of this kid, quick Mo Quan roared, and at the same time, he was on guard, because he saw that the ghost had already flown towards him. Although three Yuanjing enemies suddenly appear, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is a solid part of Tianjing. Mo Quan thinks that it''s OK to solve Nie Zhen by relying on Mo Lianshan and three holy land strongmen. After Nie Zhen is solved, let these people help them, and the victory will always be theirs. "Yes All of a sudden, the three heroes of holy land also rushed to Nie Zhen. After the fall of Mo Guanhai, the war situation suddenly fell into chaos. At the moment of chaos, Mo Li, who had been scared and silly for a long time, was ready to run for his life.Mo Li never dreamed that he had offended such a terrible person. The three people who followed Nie Zhen were all strong at Yuanjing level. How dare he offend such a powerful person. Such a terrible battle broke out in the air, and a wave of spiritual power spread out with them as the center. Just standing aside and feeling the aftereffects of the battle was enough to make Mo Li''s soul beat. Now they have no time to worry about themselves, so Mo Li plans to run for his life at this time. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later. Coincidentally, Mo Li, who is ready to leave secretly, is discovered by Mo Quan. Seeing Mo Li, Mo Quan was so angry that he rushed over and grabbed Mo Li''s skirt and yelled at him: "good, Mo Li! You said you fought them thousands of times?! What''s more, with your two skills, you''ve played with them for thousands of rounds? " Mo Quan is very angry. He knows that Mo Li can boast, but he didn''t expect that Mo Li could boast so much. Let alone thousands of rounds, even one round, Mo Li is lucky to survive. Mo Quan''s anger is understandable. They didn''t know Nie Zhen at all. Their guess about Nie Zhen''s strength was based on Mo Li''s intelligence. At most, the content of the intelligence was slightly discounted. Who knows that Mo Li dares to make it all up? Isn''t it a pitfall?! "Brother quan I Spare my life... " Mo Li didn''t know how to defend himself. In the face of Mo Li''s anger, his whole body was shaking. "It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! You rubbish, die for me Mo Quan roared with red eyes, slapped Mo Li''s tianlinggai in one hand, and blew his whole head out. At this time, the ghost has also been killed, Mo Quan roared and fought with the ghost again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 "Roar!" In the face of Nie Zhen, Mo Lianshan has been killed. Originally, he and his younger brother thought that the victory was in hand. Who knew that two Yuanjing strongmen were killed suddenly. His younger brother Mo Guanhai was killed directly, and his younger brother was killed without even seeing who the enemy was, which made him extremely angry. The pain of his brother''s death is unbearable. Mo Lianshan wants to tear Nie Zhen to pieces immediately. However, what makes him extremely depressed is that he is a powerful man in the holy land, and Nie Zhen is just a practitioner in the eight sections of heaven. Why are his countless attacks blocked by Nie Zhen. "Brother Quan, we''re here to help you!" The other three Mo family members, the Holy Land masters, all rushed over. Nie Zhen is brave and brave. He is surrounded by the four great and three holy places alone. He has no fear at all. Instead, he is more brave and braver. He roars: "the field of killing gods!" "Hum!" In an instant, all the enemies in the whole war circle felt a pure and extreme killing atmosphere, as if they were in the ancient battlefield. "Well Mo shaochong and others immediately frowned. They all felt that the aura in their body was very unstable, and their aura could not be released completely! "Bang!" Ghosts see that Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods has played a role, and the long stick in his hand continuously attacks. Mo Quan is caught off guard, and his arm is swept by ghosts immediately. Mo shaochong was shocked. Originally, his cultivation was one level higher than his opponent''s, but his opponent''s physical defense and attack were very strong. He could have tied at most. Now he was limited by the field of killing gods, and he fell into a decline. His sister Mo Shaoxia is not in a good condition at the moment. Geng Geng''s speed is too fast. Although her accomplishments are not as good as hers, her speed is completely higher than Mo Shaoxia''s, even if Geng Geng doesn''t show his wings behind him. Originally, he had been harassed by Geng Geng, but as a result, he was limited in the field of killing gods, and his combat effectiveness was reduced, which made him unable to suppress Geng Geng in combat effectiveness. Mo Qilin and Geng Geng all follow Yu Qilin''s previous tactics, focusing on defense, not for meritorious service, but for no fault. The most important thing is to limit them and prevent them from uniting with others. Ghosts and ghosts are very happy to attack. After the field of killing gods works, Mo Quan''s combat effectiveness is lower than that of ghosts and ghosts. Moreover, the increase in the power of the spirit weapons of Yuanjing in the hands of ghosts and ghosts is too large, which leads to Mo Quan being gradually suppressed by ghosts and ghosts. The most depressing was the four men who besieged Nie Zhen. Their accomplishments were far less than those of Yuan Jing strongmen, so their combat effectiveness was suppressed more seriously. The combat effectiveness of two of them, Sheng Jing strongmen, has even fallen to the level that they can only compete with those of Tian Jing. "Be careful, everyone!" Mo Lianshan, while attacking Nie Zhen, reminds him in a loud voice. However, Mo Lian Shan''s warning is useless. Nie Zhen has the defense of demon king armour. Although he can''t let them attack him, he won''t have a problem in forcing him to attack him. At present, Nie Zhen abandoned Mo Lianshan and attacked the two most seriously affected people in the field of killing gods. "No!" The secret way in Mo Lian Shan''s heart is not good. Looking at Nie Zhen''s posture, we need to find a way to solve the two people first. Immediately, the long spear of Molian mountain stabbed hundreds of spears straight into Nie Zhen''s waistcoat, trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao, which made Nie Zhen have to turn back to deal with it. However, Molian mountain can''t imagine how fierce Nie Zhen''s Demon Armor is. It''s the most precious foundation of the God King, and a section of defense spirit weapon of Yuanjing level, which can''t be broken by a single skill of Molian mountain. When the spear of Molian mountain hits Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen splits a sword with his right hand to point to the sky, and with his left hand condenses a sword of killing power to stab another celebrity in the throat of the Holy Land strongman. "Boom!" "Puff!" A huge explosion starts from Nie Zhen''s back. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s two swords pierce the necks of the two heroes in holy land and cut their heads off. They were all young talents of the Mo family. Unfortunately, they died in Nie Zhen''s hands because of greed. "It''s a success!" Seeing that his martial arts hit Nie Zhen, Mo Lianshan exclaimed excitedly. Although two people died, it would be worthwhile for Mo Lianshan to kill Nie Zhen. After all, this will not only avenge his younger brother, but also destroy the field of killing gods without Nie Zhen. At that time, Mo shaochong''s strength will be restored. In this way, the combat effectiveness of Mo''s family will be greatly enhanced. However, what happened next made Mo even dream of it. After Nie Zhen was hit by him, he not only killed two people in a row, but also the famous man who was strong in holy land didn''t know when he was entangled by countless gray vines, and his vitality was being absorbed. "It''s impossible!" Seeing that Nie Zhen was almost intact, Mo Lianshan immediately roared in shock.Nie Zhen sneered at Mo Lianshan and said, "nothing is impossible! It''s just that you are so naive! " With that, Nie Zhen rushes towards Molian mountain. Meanwhile, the flower buds of death constantly absorb the vitality of the last famous man who is strong in the holy land. After a while, he absorbs his vitality to the last drop. Mo Lianshan was so surprised that he couldn''t do his best to deal with Nie Zhen, and the shooting method of his long gun was gradually disordered. Nie Zhen, in addition to the sword, also controlled the death buds to twining towards the mountain. Molian mountain panicked, while holding a gun to deal with, while shouting: "what is this special thing in the end?! Get the hell out of here However, the vines of the dead flower bud did not retreat, but became more and more entangled. Even if Molian Shanguang had to deal with the dead flower bud, he had more heart and less strength, let alone Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen saw that the time was ripe, and there were more and more flaws in Mo Lianshan''s moves. He immediately increased his offensive, wielding the sword of killing power and wielding the sword of killing to cut Mo Lianshan. "No If it goes on like this, I will die without doubt... " Mo Lianshan is willing to retreat. Although he hasn''t avenged his brother''s death, if he can''t keep his own life, it''s meaningless to talk about other things. "Go down with your brother!" Nie Zhen gave a big drink, and the sword cut three swords in succession, breaking the long gun in Mo Lianshan''s hand. At the same time, death bud attacks with all her strength, and Mo Lianshan is not allowed to fight back. At this time, Nie Zhen concentrated his whole body''s spiritual power in his left hand, and suddenly drank: "kill the sword of potential, take your dog''s life!" A red and black sword suddenly splits out of Nie Zhen''s hand. Mo Lianshan is caught off guard. When he wants to deal with it, the bud of death comes up again. Both ways, Mo Lianshan had no time to deal with it, so he was beheaded by Nie Zhen on the spot. When his head was shot to the sky, his eyes were still wide open, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "No way!" Mo Quan and others were very shocked. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhencai killed all the other experts of Mo family except his brother and sister Mo shaochong. "Who is your name?"?! How dare you kill the gifted disciple of my mo family! My family will not let you go! " Mo Quan while coping with the attack of ghosts, at the same time toward Nie Zhen roar way. In fact, Mo Quan didn''t know Nie Zhen''s name until now. Originally, they thought Nie Zhen''s name didn''t matter, but now they have to find out Nie Zhen''s real identity. After all, so many people died. Even if they all died, Mo Quan also needs to report the matter to his father. "Kill it, kill it. If you dare, take your life!" The ghost roared, and the long stick in his hand fought against Mo Quan. The stick couldn''t leave Mo Quan''s tianlinggai. Mo Quan is very angry in his heart. The ghost is unreasonable. He wants his own life in every move. But he has no way to take it. After all, the weapon in the hand of the ghost is a spirit weapon of Yuanjing. It''s too powerful. The spirit weapon in his hand is not an opponent at all. Moreover, Mo Quan should be careful to avoid his spirit weapon being damaged by the ghost. That''s what he needs No more. Mo Quan was angry and scolded: "what kind of hero is hiding his head and showing his tail?"?! You have a reputation for your ability At this time, Nie Zhen had solved all the other people, and rushed to Mo Quan immediately. At the same time, he sneered: "OK! It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I''m Nie Zhen! When you go to hell, Yama asks, don''t forget the wrong name! " "The devil? Nie Zhen? You are too arrogant Hearing Nie Zhen''s nickname, Mo Quan is furious. "His surname is Nie No... " On the other side, Mo shaochong narrowed his eyes. This surname is a little sensitive to him, but now Mo shaochong is relieved. "It can''t be a member of the Nie family. If he comes from the Nie family, he won''t be so low-key. He has already indicated his identity as a member of the Nie family. How can he fight with us! Maybe his name is not true! " Just when Mo shaochong was suspicious, Nie Zhen didn''t say a word. A red and black swallow shape was formed in the palm of his left hand, and then he threw it directly at Mo Quan. This martial art is called yanque, which was won by Nie Zhen after he killed Chen Chuan of Pingsha school. This skill is more powerful in Nie Zhen''s hands. At the moment, a spirit swallow, which was completely condensed by Shura''s murderous spirit, flew out of Nie Zhen''s hands, spread its wings and ran towards Mo Quan. "What the hell?! Go away See the sparrow toward himself rushed over, a big drink, take the ghost two moves at the same time, one hand condensed a light palm toward the sparrow. Originally, Mo Quan thought that this light palm would break Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills and buy himself time to deal with ghosts. But who knows, when the light palm was about to hit the swallow, the swallow suddenly ran up to avoid the attack range of the light palm, and then rushed to Mo Quan again. "What?" Mo Quan didn''t expect that this skill had his own intelligence, and he knew how to avoid attack. When he found out, it was too late, and the sparrow was close at hand. But Mo Quan is also strong in Yuanjing. Although his fighting experience is not as good as Nie Zhen''s, he is not bad either. He just wants to use his body method to avoid the first attack of the sparrow, and then try to deal with it. But who would have thought that the death bud had already involuntarily entangled his legs, while at the same time, the attack of GuiGui and Nie Zhen fell on him at the same time. "No!" Mo Quan yells that it''s not good. He is suddenly attacked from all sides. He can''t escape easily from any side. At this time, Mo Quan really understood the horror of Nie Zhen''s fighting power. He thought that Nie Zhen was just a practitioner of the eighth section of Tianjing. No matter how powerful his fighting power was, he should not be an opponent of sanshengjing. Mo Lianshan and others would be killed by Nie Zhen. It''s a waste. But when Mo Quan himself faced Nie Zhen''s attack, he realized that Nie Zhen''s fighting power was absolutely comparable to that of the practitioners of the holy land of earth, even the holy land of heaven. What''s more, although he doesn''t know why, Mo Quan can''t see through the quality of the sword in Nie Zhen''s hand, it is at least a spirit weapon comparable to Yuanjing level, which undoubtedly makes Mo Quan very scared. At present, Mo Quan waves his spirit weapon to resist the attack of ghosts and ghosts, while using his body method to avoid Nie Zhen''s sword, and at the same time using his spirit power to break free from the shackles of the death bud. As for the sparrow, he really had no energy to resist. He could only rely on his defensive spirit and body to resist the attack of Yan que. "Boom!" The swallow sparrow hit Mo Quan''s back without accident, and immediately smashed his defensive spirit weapon. Mo Quan''s defensive weapon is just the Ninth Section of the earth. It can''t completely resist the attack of the sparrow. Mo Quan fought against the sparrow by destroying the defensive weapon. In this way, he still spat out a mouthful of blood."Good boy! You have infuriated me thoroughly Mo Quan killed red eye, toward Nie Zhen low roar way. At this time, Mo Quan was shocked to see that Nie Zhen''s hands actually condensed three martial arts swallows, attacking Mo Quan from different directions at the same time. "Damn it! Son of a bitch, I want you to die miserably Mo Quan roared, while dealing with ghosts, while playing a spiritual barrier in the air, trying to block the sparrow. "The sword points to the sky, broken!" Nie Zhen roared and clasped his sword tightly. This time, Nie Zhen used his sword to point at the sky, but he hit it with all his strength. All his spiritual power was injected into the killing sword, and he split it from top to bottom across the air. An earth shaking sword came out of the killing sword and went straight for Mo Quan! "What the hell is this guy from?"?! Why is his martial arts so powerful? " Mo Quan faced the sword and completely faced Nie Zhen. For him, Nie Zhen gave him no less pressure than ghosts did. "Get in my way!" Mo Quan roared. Now he can''t care about ghosts. Now he completely injects the whole body''s spiritual power into the spiritual power barrier. At the same time, the awn of the sword pointing to the sky has fallen onto the barrier, and the space around the awn has even begun to twist. "How can this man be so powerful?" Not only Mo Quan, but also Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia, who are not far away from the other side of the battle, are attracted by Nie Zhen''s sword, and their dignified expression appears in their eyes for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s sword and Mo Quan''s Lingli shield collided in an instant, and the scene suddenly burst out with a bright light. The Lingli wave that shocked the Yuanjing strongmen broke out with two people as the center. "Sister, we''ll do our best!" Mo shaochong sensed the fluctuation of the battle on Nie Zhen''s side, coping with Mo Qilin''s attack while preaching to Mo Shaoxia. "So serious?" Mo Shaoxia doubted that although this time the Mo family was seriously injured, they were all from Guihua city,. Mo Shaoxia always thinks that they are too useless. Seeing that Mo Shaoxia didn''t know the seriousness, Mo shaochong quickly said: "don''t be careless! These Yuan Jing strongmen are very unusual. Mo Quan is still careless. It may be cold this time! " "Mo Quan can''t do it!" Mo Shaoxia was surprised. She thought Mo Quan''s cultivation was only one level lower than her. Even if it didn''t work in the end, it shouldn''t be so fast. But now her elder brother said Mo Quan was going to be a tragedy. Mo shaochong nodded and said to Mo Shaoxia, "let''s get together as soon as possible while most people are paying attention to Mo Quan''s war situation, and then use our joint skills to fight. Now we are at a disadvantage. Let''s save our lives first!" In Mo shaochong''s opinion, there are many people falling on his side, and he is extremely not optimistic about Mo Quan. Once Mo Quan is defeated, Nie Zhen and ghosts will free up their hands at that time, and no one will know if they can go away at that time. At the moment, Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia are fighting with the beast while quietly approaching each other, and they begin to prepare for their joint martial arts. On the other hand, Mo Quan was already sweating in the face of Nie Zhen''s attack. He tried his best to use his spiritual shield. Now, under the attack of the sword pointing to the sky, cracks began to appear, and he saw that they would be broken anytime and anywhere. Don''t underestimate this shield. Even if it''s the strongest in heaven, even if the opponent shows the strongest martial arts, it''s not likely to break Mo Quan''s shield, let alone break it. However, even the powerful of heaven''s holy land couldn''t break the Lingli shield, which was constantly broken under the attack of Nie Zhen, who had only eight sections of Tianjing cultivation. There were cracks on the Lingli shield, which Mo Quan couldn''t accept. At the moment, Mo Quan did his best to inject the spiritual power in his body into the spiritual power shield without reservation. His intuition told him that if he didn''t block Nie Zhen''s sword, he might be folded here. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this moment, Nie Zhen''s three sparrows, which had already made a circle in the sky, are now attacking Mo Quan''s back. "Get out of here!" Mo Quan continued to inject spiritual power into the Lingli shield with one hand, and the other hand kept throwing out spiritual lights in order to block the sparrow. And in this flash of lightning and flint, ghost''s long stick also smashed toward Mo Quan! Mo Quan''s pupils contracted, and he quickly resisted the ghost''s long stick, regardless of the sparrow''s attack. After all, the sparrow is a kind of martial art that mainly focuses on attacking. Even if you use the body to fight hard, you can do it. But ghosts and ghosts are really strong in Yuanjing. With the increase of Yuanjing spirit, their power is extraordinary. Mo Quan doesn''t have the courage to let the body fight hard. "Boom boom!" Three sparrow attacks almost fell on Mo Quan at the same time, and suddenly there was a big explosion. Mo Quan finally couldn''t help it and spat out a big mouthful of blood again. However, Mo Quan has rich experience. He knows that even if he is injured, he can''t be half hesitant in his spiritual power. Otherwise, once his momentum is completely suppressed and his martial arts skills are suppressed, it will be difficult for him to survive. However, what Mo Quan did not expect is that he eventually ignored one point, that is, Nie Zhen''s death bud. The whole fighting process is very fierce, and there are auras everywhere. Mo Quan is facing many attacks at the same time. When the situation is extremely critical, he has been fighting in the dark, and he has forgotten the bud of death completely. At this time, Mo Quan has no time to care about the bud of death, and this is a good time for the bud of death to show its power! At the same time, the three sparrows hit Mo Quan and made him gush blood. At the same time, the dead flower buds secretly wound Mo Quan''s lower body when they were not aware of it. At this critical moment, every detail can often determine the outcome of the battle, so when Mo Quan found that his legs were entangled by the strange gray black vines, he suddenly cried out in his heart. As soon as the death bud entangles Mo Quan, it immediately begins to absorb the vitality in Mo Quan''s body. although the strong people of the Yuan Dynasty are connected to the way of heaven and earth, they can theoretically achieve endless immortality, but the death buds are very strange. The life absorbed by them is not a normal life span, but the essence of life in the practitioners. It also includes blood gas in the blood. Finally, even the soul power will be absorbed by the dead buds. Therefore, even those with strong yuan state will be absorbed into a corpse without soul in the end, just like the previous practitioners.The death bud greedily absorbs the vitality in Mo Quan''s body. Mo Quan is shocked. He knows that if the death bud is allowed to absorb like this, he will die very ugly soon. He immediately runs the spirit power to break free. But who would have thought that the bud of death had not been completely opened, and the ghost had already hit Mo Quan with a long stick. The so-called defeat is just like this. Since Mo Quan was hit by a swallow bird and then by a dead bud, the fighting rhythm has been completely disrupted, and the ghost''s strength is no less than that of him. Now, aiming at the flaw, Mo Quan is directly defeated. Mo Quan was stunned by this stick. At the moment when the stick hit his back, Mo Quan felt black in front of his eyes, and his throat was filled with a smell of blood. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and mouth. Suddenly, he felt that there were countless people playing gongs and drums in his ears, and there were sounds of various metal collisions. It''s this time that Mo Quan''s spiritual power is completely lost. The spiritual power shield that he used to exert all his strength suddenly loses its spiritual power. In the case of powerlessness, he can''t stop Nie Zhen''s sword pointing to the sky. "Break it for me!" Nie Zhen roared, and constantly urged the spirit power to inject into the killing sword. With one breath, Mo Quan''s spirit power shield was smashed completely. At the moment when the spiritual shield was broken in the air, Mo shaochong''s heart cried out: "no! Mo Quan is dead now! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Although Mo Quan has not been killed by Nie Zhen at this time, Mo shaochong and even the ruins can be determined in advance. Mo Quan is dead this time. In the previous battle, although Mo Quan only released one of his defensive skills, this skill poured all of Mo Quan''s spiritual power. Once Nie Zhen''s skill broke the spiritual power barrier, that is to say, Mo Quan was defeated in the fight of spiritual power. After the defeat, Mo Quan''s combat effectiveness can''t be maintained at the peak, while Nie Zhen''s momentum is like a rainbow, and he will work hard to launch the strongest combat effectiveness. It''s hard to say who will win or lose at that time. If Nie Zhen is the only one, Mo shaochong may not be so bad about Mo Quan, but at this time, besides Nie Zhen, there are ghosts who are powerful in the Yuan Dynasty! With the help of the two men and the strange plant that Mo shaochong doesn''t know what it is, it''s not particularly difficult to defeat Mo Quan who is no longer in the state. "Sister, be careful. I think Mo Quan will be defeated in a hundred moves!" Mo shaochong rushed to deliver a message to Mo Shaoxia. "Waste is really waste, even if the cultivation is almost the same, it''s too bad to fight!" Mo Shaoxia stabs Geng Geng with a sword and scolds Mo Quan for his incompetence. Maybe in Mo Shaoxia''s opinion, Mo Quan, as a strong man in the second section of Yuanjing, as long as he can hold on for a while longer, even if Mo shaochong or he can''t solve his opponent''s problem in time to support Mo Quan, at least Mo Quan can still hold on to the side of Guihua city and send someone to reinforce him. But now Mo Quan can''t protect himself. Mo Shaoxia also knows that it''s impossible to count on him. Immediately, Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia are fighting while they are close to each other. At this time, Nie Zhen has broken Mo Quan''s spiritual shield, and the sword of killing power directly pours on Mo Quan''s body. "Boom!" The huge explosion resounded through the world. Mo Quan, as the party concerned, was hit by Nie Zhen''s attack at the first time. Immediately, his heart felt a heavy blow, and the whole person flew out. But Mo Quan didn''t know it. It was just the beginning. After the sword pointed to the sky and broke Mo Quan''s spiritual barrier, Nie Zhen immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue. At the same time of the explosion, he released more than ten swords to kill Mo Quan. Almost every sword Qi locked Mo Quan''s flaws. At the same time, the long stick in the ghost''s hand was dancing hundreds of shadows, and the stick had to hit Mo Quan''s defensive loopholes. Ghosts and ghosts really fight for their lives, which makes people feel terrible. When the aura of spiritual power is formed, ghosts and ghosts are not afraid at all. They attack Mo Quan against the aura of spiritual power. Because of the intervention of ghosts and ghosts, Mo Quan could not cope with Nie Zhen''s attack in the aura of spiritual power. Immediately, he was cut by the killing power. There was a penetrating wound on his arm, and even his body was pierced by the killing power. Immediately, blood gushed out of his mouth. "Nie Zhen! I''m the young genius of Mo family! If you kill me, you will be hunted down by the Mo clan! " Mo Quan is really flustered. His defense has been broken, and he has been attacked by Nie Zhen and ghosts. At the moment, he is scarred and in poor physical condition. If Nie Zhen continues to attack, he may really be here. Nie Zhen sneered in the air: "hum! Have you ever heard that the devil is afraid of revenge? Even if it will attract Mo family crazy revenge, I Nie Zhen is not afraid! Besides, have you overestimated your position in the Mo clan? I guess killing you will only bring revenge from your father, the Lord of Guihua city? If you want to get revenge from the Mo family, at least you have to leave the brothers and sisters there. " Although Nie Zhen doesn''t know the specific relationship between them, he can roughly guess that Mo Quan, as the young city leader, is a little submissive to the two. It''s obvious that the other party''s status is higher than him, so it''s only possible that he''s from the headquarters of the Mo family. For Nie Zhen''s conjecture, Mo Quan didn''t retort, but gritted his teeth and said: "you just know! If you dare to really move us, you will face the Revenge of Mo family! I advise you to calm down, or stop when it''s good, while it''s still too late to turn the fight into friendship.... " In the face of the powerful Nie Zhen, Mo Quan is a bit of a counsellor. At this time, he can only propose to seek peace with Nie Zhen. Although it''s a shame for a strong Yuanjing man to take the initiative to seek peace from the Tianjing baduan cultivator, it''s better than losing his life. Besides, he plans to sneak on Nie Zhen again after he''s completely relaxed. Maybe he can succeed. Mo Quan is good at calculating, but he doesn''t expect it. In Nie Zhen''s eyes, Mo Quan''s killing intention is very strong. He doesn''t even need to check it carefully, so he can feel the murderous spirit of the other party. Nie Zhen sneered at Mo Quan and said: "Mo Quan, Mo Quan, what kind of posture you were when you first appeared, and what kind of posture you are now, things in this world are really amazing!" Mo Quan''s face changed and he said, "what do you mean?""I mean, you''d better die! As for the Mo family, they had better not provoke Nie, otherwise Your today is the tomorrow of the Mo clan! " Nie Zhen roared, and he used the sword with both hands. The earth shaking sword came out of the sword again. "Son of a bitch! This madman Mo Quan''s face has changed greatly, and he is preparing to avoid Nie Zhen''s attack. But who knows that at this time, the death bud has been unconsciously entangled him, and Mo Quan has no time to respond. "Puff!" Sword refers to the awn of the sky. When the chest penetrates Mo Quan''s chest, the blood sprays out like a column of water. Mo Quan''s eyes showed unbelievable eyes. He never dreamed that he was just greedy for a while and wanted to make a fortune. Who would have thought that he would end up in a dead place. At this time, Mo Quan''s last thought in his heart was regret. He regretted why he had to go out of the city to deal with Nie Zhen. Unfortunately, no matter how much he regretted now, it would not help. Seeing that Mo Quan was killed by Nie Zhen, Mo shaochong''s face shook. He had expected that Mo Quan would die, but he didn''t expect that Mo Quan would die so quickly. He didn''t even have the strength to fight for a little time for him and Mo Shaoxia. Immediately, Mo shaochong yelled at his sister: "sister! Show us our joint martial arts immediately. Don''t fall in love with war. Kill us when we find a chance! " When Mo Shaoxia heard what her brother said, she immediately shook the sword and released a red glow. Then she patted a red light on her brother Mo shaochong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Mo shaochong sees that Mo Shaoxia''s aura covers him. At the same time, he runs his aura. A blue aura also covers Mo Shaoxia. When two people''s aura wrapped each other, they were pulled by each other''s aura like two magnets. The speed was so fast that neither Mo Qilin nor Geng Geng could stop them. "What''s going on here?" Mo Qilin screams and wants to rush up to stop him, but he is surprised to find that he seems to be breaking through! Mo Qilin had been hovering at the peak of the second stage of Yuanjing for a long time. Now it''s normal to stimulate his aura and let him feel the state of breakthrough in the same level of competition. Yu Qilin and Nie Zhen feel the change of Mo Qilin''s state at the same time, and Nie Zhen quickly says, "old Mo! You''ll attract attention if you break through here. Come into my body quickly Mo Qilin nodded, but he didn''t speak at the moment. He directly used his mustard power to enter Nie Zhen''s body. Mo Qilin''s action is very fast, and because of the joint martial arts, Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia didn''t find anything strange about Mo Qilin. After they stood together, they found that the big man didn''t know where he had gone. "What about the man before? Is it hard to escape? " Mo Shaoxia, who was covered with green and red splendor, looked around and didn''t find the figure of Mo Qilin. She immediately frowned. "This man has the highest cultivation, and his defense and attack power are very strong. If he runs away, we have a better chance of winning!" Mo shaochong, who is covered with the same two kinds of aura mixed with Mo Shaoxia, laughs when he is sure that Mo Qilin is no longer around. Mo shaochong made sure several times that Mo Qilin didn''t know where he had gone. Anyway, he had already left the battlefield, and his mind became active in an instant. Without Mo Qilin, not only will the pressure be much less, but there may be a chance of winning even if the joint martial arts are used. Even if it is not enough, it can be withdrawn immediately. Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia are in the dominant position of advancing, attacking and retreating with the mysterious disappearance of Mo Qilin. Nie Zhen didn''t expect that Mo shaochong''s mentality had changed because Mo Qilin wanted to break through temporarily. Originally, they planned to kill immediately after they performed their joint martial arts skills. But now that they have the advantage, they naturally intend to stay and see if there is an opportunity. "Be careful, these two people have performed a joint martial arts skill. With the help of martial arts skills, the aura released by them is almost integrated together. Their actual strength is definitely one plus one greater than two. Be careful!" Yu Qilin reminds everyone in Nie Zhen''s body. "Wait for me for a moment, after Lao Tzu broke through, tear them up with his own hands!" Mo Qilin is also in Nie Zhen''s body. At the moment, he has changed back to his original appearance and shouts to everyone. Nie Zhen said to Mo Qilin, "don''t think so much about it. These two people are not our rivals. Your top priority now is to break through at ease. Don''t worry about so many things you don''t have!" Nie Zhen knows that when he breaks through his accomplishments, if he can''t concentrate, there will be a great security risk, so he reminds Mo Qilin to concentrate on nothing. At this time, Mo shaochong raised his long sword to Nie Zhen and said in a cold voice, "your name is Nie Zhen, isn''t it? I don''t care if you are related to the nies or not, you will die today! " Nie Zhenheng said with a sneer, "if you want to fight, fight. Don''t say anything!" "Arrogance This time, it was mo Shaoxia who called it out. In front of them, Nie Zhen killed many young people of the Mo family. Although Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia had no feelings for their lives, Nie Zhen''s killing in front of them violated their bottom line. In the eyes of these patriarchal geniuses, Nie Zhen''s behavior is a complete humiliation to them. In the eyes of these patriarchal geniuses, sometimes people''s lives are far less precious than their face. At the moment, Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia kill Nie Zhen with their swords at the same time. Nie Zhen immediately dances the sword and stabs them. Ghosts see this, and now they dance long sticks to cooperate with Nie Zhen''s attack. And then, Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia''s joint martial arts skills are like doubling their own spiritual knowledge. They don''t need to communicate, and they know that ghosts are attacking themselves. At present, Mo Shaoxia continues to attack Nie Zhen, while Mo shaochong plays a palm thunder with his backhand towards the ghost. "Well When the ghost took the palm thunder with a long stick, his throat let out a dull hum. Mo shaochong''s attack is very strong, plus the joint martial arts, the two''s spiritual power almost doubled after the integration, even the ghost wants to take the two''s attack. If the ghost returns to bury the monkey, it may still have the strength to defeat Mo shaochong, but now it is still a human body. Facing Mo shaochong, who has doubled his strength, it will be difficult to resist. "Whoosh!" At this time, Geng Geng also killed him. Geng Geng can''t even use his space magic power because of his current human shape. After all, Geng''s ability to break the space mainly depends on the one horn on the top of his head. Now that he changes into a human shape, the one horn on the top of his head can''t be used.But Geng Geng''s speed is still very fast without wings, but his attack is still stopped by Mo shaochong. Nie Zhen is also very nervous in the face of Mo Shaoxia''s attack. Mo Shaoxia''s combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the four strong members of Yuanjing, which Nie Zhen can no longer resist. The reason why Nie Zhen can support Mo Shaoxia''s attack now is that he relies on the defense of demon king armour, which can barely protect himself. In addition, the death bud constantly pesters Mo Shaoxia. Although it doesn''t cause much power, it can attract Mo Shaoxia''s attention and distract her a little. "Son of a bitch, go to hell! Ten million red makeup Mo Shaoxia gave a violent drink, and the sword shook in her hand. The sword shook out hundreds of sword flowers in an instant, which turned into red awns in the air and attacked Nie Zhen from all directions. For a moment, countless red thin lines appear in the air. No matter where Nie Zhen flies, those red lines will all chase him. "Ha ha ha! Run away! I see where you can escape! " Mo Shaoxia laughs, and the long sword is even more urging. There are more and more red rainbow in the air. There are thousands of red rainbow in the air. It''s like a spider web in the air, and Nie Zhen is the butterfly who runs everywhere, but can''t escape from the spider web all the time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Ten million red makeup is a unique skill of Mo Shaoxia. The move of this skill is a bit similar to the blue ocean thunder array of shuiyunshang. It arranges innumerable attacks in the air, making the opponent move more and more narrowly. Finally, he has to face his own attack. However, the attack power of Mo Shaoxia is quite different from that of shuiyunshang''s blue ocean thunder array. Nie Zhen knows that the red awns, which are like silk threads, seem to be no threat, but he knows that once he touches the red silk threads, even if he has the protection of demon king''s armor, he will be badly hurt. "Son of a bitch, I see how long you''re going to hide!" Mo Shaoxia sneered and continued to show her martial arts skills. At the same time, she helped Mo shaochong resist the attack of the other two beasts while dealing with the dead buds. Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia''s joint martial arts skills are very strong, which is also due to the fact that they are the direct brothers and sisters. Because of their blood connection, they are far more powerful than those who have practiced joint martial arts for hundreds of years. At this time, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said solemnly to Nie Zhen: "boss, I think you''d better let me out! I suddenly exert soul control, and these two brothers and sisters will surely win the battle! " Although Yu Qilin is usually lazy, he will definitely do it when it''s time to do it. Now he sees Nie Zhen and they are in crisis and immediately asks for a fight. Another important reason for Yu Qilin''s request to fight is that they have been fighting with the young people of the Mo family for some time. According to Yu Qilin''s plan, they will end the fight in the next 100 rounds and then leave immediately. But now there are some mistakes. Let''s not say that Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia really use their joint martial arts skills. In addition, Mo Qilin suddenly feels the signs of breakthrough. With the change of trend, Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness has decreased a lot. Seeing that the next battle will come to a deadlock, Yu Qilin will not be able to sit down because it is too close to Guihua city. Once the fighting time is prolonged, it will be very unfavorable to them. However, in the face of Yu Qilin who volunteered, Nie Zhen shook his head and said with a sneer, "no, now we are fighting hand to hand. It''s too close to the battle circle. Maybe you will be affected." "I said I''m not good at close combat, but I can''t touch it Yu Qilin is speechless. He is also a kind of beast. Even if he is not good at close combat, he still has some basic defensive power. Nie Zhen sneered: "I said don''t bother, because before that time, although this woman''s martial arts skills are powerful, they don''t threaten me!" With that, Nie Zhen''s left hand swung, and two golden rainbow darted out of his Najie. "The golden puppet?" Yu Qilin naturally knew that Nie Zhen had a Liujin puppet. Although he also knew that the Liujin puppet was very wonderful, what could the Liujin puppet do now? At present, under the control of Nie Zhen, the two golden puppets changed into two huge golden scissors in the air, and then cut towards the red silk thread in the air! "Click!" When the golden scissors cut the red silk thread, they hesitated a little, and then cut the silk thread at once. After being cut off, the red silk thread, like losing the spiritual support, suddenly disappeared. "All right?" Yu Qilin was stunned in Nie Zhen''s body. He didn''t expect that the flowing gold puppet was still useful. With a successful move, Nie Zhen controls two golden scissors at the same time, thrusts left and right in the air, and cuts the red silk thread directly when he meets them. The speed is very fast, much faster than that of Mo Shaoxia. The Liujin puppet can be regarded as a spirit weapon of the sixth level of Tianjing now. Maybe its attack power is not particularly strong, but it''s OK to cut those silk threads. Even if it''s sneered at by the spirit power of those silk threads, it can directly recover the damaged part with the strange degree of Liujin puppet. "It''s impossible!" Mo Shaoxia''s eyes are full of disbelief. She is full of confidence in her tens of millions of red make-up. Even if the spirit instrument of the sixth section of Tianjing can break the silk thread, it can''t be intact. Where does she want to get such a thing as a flowing gold puppet in this world? Every time the flowing gold puppet cuts a red silk thread, it will be seriously damaged. However, the characteristics of the flowing gold puppet will directly restore it to its original state, and the injury will not have any impact on the flowing gold puppet at all. Relying on the flowing gold puppet, Nie Zhen directly cut off all the red lines in the sky, and directly cracked Mo Shaoxia''s ten million red makeup. "Are you kidding me? I don''t believe you two ghosts can be used all the time!" Mo Shaoxia''s eyes are red, and once again she shows tens of millions of red makeup. Unfortunately, the speed of the golden puppet is much faster than that of Mo Shaoxia. Then Nie Zhen controls a flowing gold puppet to cut off the red silk thread, while the other one cooperates with the death bud to fight with Mo Shaoxia. And Nie Zhen himself continues to urge the sword to kill and use it to attack Mo Shaoxia. "Damn the beast! It''s supposed to be a puppet. I don''t know when he can do it! " Mo Shaoxia scolds. She thinks that Nie Zhen''s Liujin puppet is controlled by the spirit stone, but in fact, the Liujin puppet is directly controlled by Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness.Nie Zhen sneered: "no problem! I''d like to see if it''s your joint martial arts that can''t hold up first, or my puppet is cracked first! " Although the joint martial arts are very effective, they also need to consume a lot of spiritual power. If the battle falls into a stalemate, I''m afraid Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia will be the first to collapse. Mo shaochong saw that Mo Shaoxia''s martial arts skills were broken through by Nie Zhen, and immediately said to Mo Shaoxia: "old sister! Exchange Although Mo shaochong''s words are simple, it also means that Mo Shaoxia can''t deal with Nie Zhen, at least in a short time. Let him solve it. Mo Shaoxia clenches her teeth and glares at Nie Zhen, but she still listens to her brother''s advice and quickly changes positions with Mo shaochong to deal with ghosts and Geng Geng, while Nie Zhen is mainly handed over to Mo shaochong. "Good boy! Actually can break my sister''s ten million red make-up, but these are at most unorthodox, not on the big scene! Next, let''s see mine! I''ll take care of you in twenty rounds Mo shaochong cheers coldly at Nie Zhen. "If you have the ability, you can only talk. You are not a hero." Nie Zhen sneers. The seal in his hand has been condensed. He slaps Mo shaochong with a farewell blow. Mo shaochong originally wanted to take the lead in attacking Nie Zhen, but just as he wanted to do it, he found a red and black shock wave coming towards him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Mo shaochong saw that Nie Zhen took the lead in sending out his unique skill, immediately mobilized his own spiritual power, and condensed three spiritual power shields in front of him. Just one second after Mo shaochong condenses a spiritual shield, Nie Zhen''s farewell strike immediately hits his spiritual shield. Mo shaochong''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t expect that he was defeated by Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills after he performed his joint martial arts skills. You know, even if the four strong members of Yuanjing attacked him, he might not be able to break his martial arts skills so easily. "Defensive skills, the sky is round and the place is round!" Mo shaochong saw that his spiritual shield couldn''t defeat Nie Zhen. He immediately displayed his defensive skills. In an instant, a green red two-color spiritual mask under the upper circle completely covered him. If you look closely at the mask, it is full of spiritual seal. "Boom!" At this time, the farewell strike has broken the third spirit shield, and Mo shaochong''s defense skills have been arranged. "Bang!" A dull sound suddenly rang through the world, and the dragon head, which was completely condensed by Shura''s murderous Qi, hit the blue and red defense circle. It was impossible to break the shield with a farewell blow. Although the farewell strike is an advanced martial art in Shura''s divine decision, which has amazing power and strong destructive power, Nie Zhen is only a practitioner of Tianjing baduan after all. With the power of Shura''s murderous Qi and all kinds of exquisite martial arts in Shura''s divine decision, he can defeat his opponents who are stronger than himself. But at the moment, Mo shaochong is exerting a defensive skill. With his current strength, even the four strong members of Yuanjing may not be able to break it if they don''t show their own skills. No matter how exquisite Nie Zhen''s skill is, it''s still very difficult. To tell you the truth, Nie Zhen, a man of eight sections of Tianjing cultivation, can fight Mo shaochong''s Tianyuan place in strength with a farewell blow. This alone is enough for Nie Zhen to be proud of himself. "I don''t believe that Shura''s martial arts can''t break you! Attack me Nie Zhen''s unyielding personality is also inspired. He once again injects all his spiritual power into the farewell strike, trying to break Mo shaochong''s Tianyuan place. Mo shaochong could feel the breath of destroying the sky and the earth across the sky. He didn''t dare to despise it, and he also injected his own spiritual power into it. However, Mo shaochong has a disadvantage compared with Nie Zhen, that is, in addition to dealing with Nie Zhen, he has to divide a small part of his spiritual power to help Mo Shaoxia, because no matter how tough Mo Shaoxia is, he still has some difficulty in facing the three attacks of ghosts, Geng and death buds. Because of this, Mo shaochong and Nie Zhen in the defensive attack, will appear in the next scene "Lol!" There is a crack in Mo shaochong''s martial arts. Although this crack is very subtle, what are the accomplishments of all the people present? They all heard clearly. "Gaga! You''re done! " The ghost roared, and the attack under his hand was more fierce. He wanted to take advantage of this good opportunity to increase the pressure on Mo Shaoxia and let Mo shaochong take care of one thing and lose the other. "Impossible! Where the hell did this guy come from?! Is it really the genius in the headquarters of the Nie family? Even the Nie clan, I have never heard of them having such a level of martial arts skills... " Mo shaochong was shaken in his heart for the first time. Nie Zhen''s fighting power shocked him too much. "Even if it''s the Nie family, what''s the matter?"?! Today, as long as I take this boy''s life and escape those opportunities from him, I''m afraid I''ll be the first one of the younger generation, even in the whole Xuanyuan kingdom! " Mo shaochong''s greed rises again in his heart and vows to take down Nie Zhen. At this time, the two golden puppets, who were almost forgotten, quietly turned into countless drops of golden water under the urging of Nie Zhen, and then continuously penetrated through the invisible crack in the round sky This crack is very subtle, which does not affect the overall situation at all, but the Liujin puppet is different. The Liujin puppet can be turned into the most rigid thing, but it can also be turned into the most soft thing. Under the control of Nie Zhen, the Liujin puppet at this moment has become the softest water in the world. Under Mo shaochong''s red eyes, all of them have penetrated into the circle of heaven. This is not to mention that the Liujin puppet, who entered the circle of heaven, changed back to its original appearance in full view of the public, and then rushed to Mo shaochong in a murderous manner. "No!" Mo shaochong is not willing to roar. At the moment, Mo shaochong, while trying to motivate his whole body to resist Nie Zhen''s farewell strike, is also distracted by Mo Shaoxia''s war situation, so he can''t do it at all. At this critical moment, there were two gold puppets drilling into his defense skills, which was a devastating blow to Mo shaochong. Seeing that the two golden puppets rushed directly towards him, Mo shaochong was still very helpless, though he knew that it was very dangerous to do so. He forced his hands to condense their power and beat the two golden puppets to fly.Although Mo shaochong''s action has been extremely fast, who is Nie Zhen? Nie Zhen is a man of two generations. He has been through the battlefield for a long time. He has rich combat experience. How can Mo shaochong escape his eyes? At present, Nie Zhen works hard again. The murderous spirit of Shura is constantly instilled in his body. The attack wave of the dragon head in the air is about to turn into substance. In an instant, he completely engulfs the Tianyuan place where he has lost his spiritual power for a short time! "Damn it Mo shaochong''s eyes are congested, and he tries to break out of the attack range of the farewell blow by exerting his spiritual power, but the immortal golden puppet pesters him again. "Get out of here!" Mo shaochong was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. Two gold puppets could stop him from seeing each other. And these are enough to make farewell catch up. "Wow Mo shaochong screamed and was completely engulfed by the dragon''s head. The huge murderous spirit of Shura constantly eroded his body. As for the Liujin puppet, with its own characteristics, although it was destroyed by the farewell blow, it soon recovered to its original state. "Brother!" When Mo Shaoxia saw that her brother was engulfed by Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills, she suddenly yelled out. She tried to break through the encirclement and rescue Mo shaochong with many martial arts skills in her hands. However, ghost and Geng Geng knew that this was the critical moment of the war. They had almost done everything they could, so they almost had no change to be the prototype of the spirit beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "Boom..." The aftereffects of farewell strike continue to rage in the air, a wave of spiritual power spreads around, and the destructive shock waves form one explosion after another in the air. "Brother!" Mo Shaoxia roared, and at the same time, the long sword in her hand attacked fiercely. At that moment, even ghosts and Geng Geng were forced to open at the same time by Mo Shaoxia. "Damned woman It''s a lot of strength! " Said the ghost, hissing his teeth. Ghost''s heart is also very depressed, if it is not their own have to maintain human form, otherwise they and Geng Geng join hands, will be able to solve this woman. And Mo Shaoxia''s spiritual power at this time is really very strong, in the case of joint martial arts, Mo Shaoxia''s bright face cultivation has indeed surpassed the two beasts. "Be careful! The boy is not dead yet Although the fluctuation of spiritual power in the air is not stable, Nie Zhen has already felt that Mo shaochong is still alive. In order to prevent the two beasts from being plotted, Nie Zhen quickly reminds him. "Wheezing Wheezing... " Just at this time, Mo shaochong''s big and urgent voice came from the disorderly fluctuation of spiritual power in the air. When the aura of spiritual power gradually dissipated, people saw Mo shaochong kneeling on one knee in the air, gasping for breath, opening the lid of the porcelain bottle in his hand and thrusting the pills into his mouth At the moment, Mo shaochong''s appearance is absolutely not good. His hair is completely scattered, and his clothes are mostly damaged. The most important thing is that his left arm is badly damaged by Nie Zhen''s martial arts. From Mo shaochong''s appearance, I''m afraid that when he was hit by a farewell blow, he used his left arm to resist, so his left arm was the most seriously injured. Thus it can be seen that Mo shaochong is also a cruel man. When he is sure to be injured, he resolutely chose the one with the least injury. It''s really admirable for him to break his wrist. "Good boy People who can leave such scars on me You''re still the first! I already remember you! Don''t worry, even if you are killed by me, I will mourn you! " Mo shaochong''s eyes stare at Nie Zhen, biting tightly. He was really seriously injured this time. His left arm, which was blown to blood and flesh, was also seriously injured in his body. He suffered a very serious internal injury. I''m afraid that he will have to meditate and recuperate for a while before he can recover. Although Mo shaochong''s strength is not the top among the younger generation of the Mo family, he is already a first-class expert. He did not expect to encounter such a big setback in such a place, which makes Mo shaochong very angry. "It''s not certain who will die or live!" Nie Zhen sneered, and his hands began to set the seal "Nie Zhen! This is my most powerful move! If you can stop me, my life will be yours today! " Mo shaochong bit his teeth and roared. At the same time, when Mo shaochong spoke, his hands were already closed, and the blue and red light appeared between his fingers. "I''ll fight with you! Look at my way to break you to pieces! When you die, I''ll flog your bodies ten thousand times! " Mo Shaoxia suddenly drank, and began to show her unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. "That''s too much! Let''s do it at the same time Ghost and Geng Geng roared, ready to launch a final attack on Mo Shaoxia, while the death bud used countless vines to form a huge shield, ready to block the first attack for ghost and Geng Geng. For a moment, both sides began to show their unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box, ready to fight! "Look at your eight section cultivation of Tianjing. What skills do you have to take this move from me?" Mo shaochong hated the way in his heart. At this time, a huge demon God loomed behind Nie Zhen. The demon God was covered with black armor, and he had the same aura of red and black as Nie Zhen. He held a huge sword and was majestic. His red eyes were staring at Mo shaochong from a high position, just like watching his own prey. "This This is... " When Mo shaochong saw the demon God behind Nie Zhen, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Especially when he saw the demon God''s eyes looking at him, Mo shaochong felt like a fish on the chopping board. Nie Zhen, who had already finished the seal, yelled at Mo shaochong: "I''ll give it back to you, too! This is my best move. If you can survive this move, I''ll let you off today! " "Arrogance Although Mo shaochong couldn''t help shivering when he saw this demon God, he knew that his momentum could never be lost. He quickly sent his hands to Nie Zhen and yelled: "go! The most chaotic lion Soon after that, while Mo shaochong roared, the spirit light in his hands gathered in the air into a giant lion composed entirely of spirit power, and roared toward Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen holds the sword in both hands and raises it over the top. Then Yao Kong suddenly splits it down. At the same time, he shouts out: "it''s just a kitten. How dare you call it a crazy lion! Take my move, Shura ten kill! It''s amazing"Boom!" The demon God behind Nie Zhen, with the same action as Nie Zhen, cleaves his sword to Mo shaochong, and cuts a huge red and black sword from his sword. "Wow Mo shaochong unreservedly injects his spiritual power into the most chaotic lion, trying to break through Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kills. All of a sudden, two martial arts collided in the air. And the next second, that crazy lion in Shura ten kill attack, actually directly pierced! After being beaten through, the wild lion directly dissipates in the air, while Shura shisha splits towards Mo shaochong like a bolt. Mo shaochong''s eyes are full of disbelief. His strongest martial arts skills are destroyed by Nie Zhen like chopping melons and vegetables, which is not what Mo shaochong expected. Mo shaochong thought that his martial arts skills would break each other''s martial arts in an instant. He also thought that the martial arts skills of both sides were equal. Even Nie Zhen thought that his martial arts skills were slightly suppressed by the strategy, but he didn''t think that his martial arts skills could not even resist, so he was broken by the other side. Seeing the sword released by Nie Zhen dilate in Mo shaochong''s eyes, Mo shaochong suddenly feels regret. He regrets why he came to this place and why he wants to be greedy. If he is not greedy and wants to get other people''s money, he will not be reduced to such a field and die in the hands of a nobody ¡­¡­ "Boom!" Mo shaochong was directly hit by Shura''s ten kills, and his body was completely submerged by the sword. No matter his body or his soul was completely reduced to ashes under the attack of the sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "Boom!" Outside the city of Guihua, there was an earth shaking explosion. Nie Zhen was the initiator of all this. Because of his ten slays of Shura, the surrounding space began to be distorted. "No way! Brother Mo Shaoxia never thought that her brother would be defeated by Nie Zhen, a nobody who didn''t know where. Besides being defeated, she was beaten to death. Although the psychic explosion has not completely stopped, Mo Shaoxia already knows that her brother must have fallen, because their joint martial arts disappeared without any signs. There is only one possibility that Mo shaochong has been completely killed by Nie Zhen. Because of the loss of joint martial arts, Mo Shaoxia''s combat effectiveness dropped rapidly in an instant. It''s not the most important thing to lose the support of the joint martial arts. The most important thing is that Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia are connected by blood because of the joint martial arts. Nie Zhen directly killed Mo shaochong with Shura''s ten kills, leading to Mo Shaoxia''s retaliation at the same time. This kind of backfire does not mean that you can defend if you want to defend, but it shows the disadvantages of joint martial arts. Using this kind of joint martial arts can greatly increase the spiritual power of both sides when they have advantages. However, once one of them is seriously injured or even fallen, the sequelae of joint martial arts will also appear. This kind of backfire can''t be defended at all, and the sequelae is very serious. No matter how strong the cultivator is, he will be seriously injured. He must recover for a while. When Mo Shaoxia lost her spiritual power, she was also severely attacked in her body, and the attack in her hand was one of the catharsis. At this time, Gui Gui and Geng Geng were in trouble at the same time. Geng Geng kicked Mo Shaoxia, and Gui Gui directly hit Mo Shaoxia on the forehead with a stick, which directly exploded Mo Shaoxia''s head. Immediately, they were beaten so that their brains burst, and even their souls were scattered by GUI Gui Gui. Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia all fall, and all the youth of Mo family are killed by Nie Zhen and others. "Wheezing Wheezing... " The ghost gasped and said: "this battle is really wonderful. Let alone Lao Mo, I feel the sign of breakthrough!" Geng Geng also nodded and said, "yes, it''s effective to fight with the same level of strong people. I can also try it." Immediately, Yu Qilin said to them, "in this case, you all enter the boss''s body quickly. Boss, you leave Guihua city immediately. Now people in Guihua city must have heard the news here. We need to leave here immediately!" Nie Zhen nods, and immediately the ghost and Geng Geng exert their mustard power to enter Nie Zhen''s body at the same time. Without saying a word, Nie Zhen flies directly to the north and leaves Guihua city''s sphere of influence About half an hour after Nie Zhen left Guihua City, a fierce aura suddenly appeared in the transmission array of Guihua city. A middle-aged man with black hair rushed out of the transmission array. This middle-aged man is the leader of Guihua city and Mo Ying, Mo Quan''s father. He just left Guihua city to do business outside. Who knows, he suddenly found that his son''s soul jade plate was broken. While contacting his subordinates in Guihua City, he immediately returns to Guihua city by transmitting the array. However, there was some delay in the whole process, which led him to rush back half an hour after his son Mo Quan died. By this time, the killer of Mo Quan didn''t know where he had gone. Mo Ying came to the Lord''s residence with a murderous look on his face. At the moment, his subordinates had already arrived, and all of them knelt on the ground. Some of them were still shaking. The fall of the young city leader is such a big event. For the whole Guihua City, it''s like breaking the sky. Far from it, the anger of Mo Ying, the city leader of Guihua, is not something they can easily bear. Mo Ying entered the hall with an iron face and sat down in the center seat, staring at the men kneeling at his feet. Although Mo Ying didn''t say anything, it''s obvious that his current state is like a lot of gunpowder, which can be ignited by a small Mars. After not knowing how long, Mo Ying said slowly, "say How did my son die?! Who''s the killer?! You say it first Mo Ying''s words are just like those coming out of his throat. It makes people feel that these words are from hell. The subordinate named by Mo Ying said with trembling: "this To the Lord of the city The young city master died very suddenly. Please give me some time. My subordinates will find out what happened to the murderer... " "Waste! Your duty is to take charge of the public security of the whole Guihua city. Now you can''t even find out who killed my son. What do I want you to do? " With that, Mo Ying killed the subordinate on the spot with one palm, and other subordinates trembled at the same time. The fear in his heart expanded even more, for fear that Mo Ying would vent his anger on them next. The subordinates of Mo Ying in Guihua city feel that they are very innocent. Mo Quan didn''t greet them before fighting with others. Mo Ying even told them the news of his fall.Before Mo Ying came back, they did get the news that there was a fierce battle wave just outside the north gate of Guihua city. The two sides were not clear. One side was probably Mo Quan and others, the other side had no clue, and all the guards of the north gate died. If you want to find out who killed Mo Quan, people in Guihua city can do it, but you must have enough time to investigate and find out where Mo Quan went on this day, so that you can gradually find out. But now Mo Ying will get the answer, which is impossible. Looking at the people who looked at each other in front of him and didn''t have any idea, Mo Ying was more and more angry. He couldn''t help roaring: "in such a big Guihua City, no one knows how my power fell? It''s time to raise soldiers for a thousand days. Usually, you have a lot of ideas. Now it''s time to really use you. None of them have any voice? " Seeing that Mo Ying is about to get angry, a man comes in quickly outside the hall at this time. It is this man who interrupts Mo Ying to vent his anger. "Subordinate Mo Chao, meet the Lord of the city!" In fact, Mo Chao is not a member of Mo''s family. To be exact, he is an orphan. At the beginning, Mo Ying saw that this man had a good talent, so he took it for his own use. Mo Chao did his best and was very loyal to Mo Ying. Later, Mo Ying gave this man Mo''s surname and named him Mo Chao. It can be said that Mo Chao is mo Ying''s biggest confidant, and his cultivation is also very superb. "It''s Mo Chao. Get up." Mo Ying saw that it was mo Chao and immediately asked him to get up. This was the first person who didn''t get angry after he learned that his son had fallen. Mo Chao did not live up to Mo Ying''s expectation. After he got up, he immediately reported: "Lord of the city, his subordinates have inquired about the news of the man who killed the young Lord of the city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Good! Good! Mo Chao, I know you will never let me down! " Mo Ying yelled, and at the same time, all the people kneeling down were relieved. Fortunately, Mo Chao investigated something, otherwise they might all be killed by Mo Ying today. Mo Chao said faintly: "Lord, according to my investigation, this is what happened before and after. According to a certain clue, the little Lord learned that a group of four people seemed to have some treasure in their hands, so he took some young talents of the Mo family in Guihua city to search for this person together. In addition, he once informed the guards of the four gates, asking them to pay attention to the four people in this line if they want to leave the city He must be stopped and informed. Soon afterwards, there was a big war outside the north gate. His subordinates estimated that all the young talents of Mo family, including the young city master, should have fallen in the north gate. " "Well Go on... " At this time, Mo Ying had regained some sense, and his tone was a little calmer. Mo Chao continued: "according to the clues of the four people in this line, my subordinates found that four strangers entered our Guihua city today, and they had made identity cards in the city master''s mansion. Old man Zhao, who made the identity cards, had this impression. The leader''s name was Nie Zhen. As for the other three people, they were Mo Er, Geng San and GUI Si, but they didn''t dare to protect this name The certificate is their real name. Except Nie Zhen, who looks like a person''s name, the other three are pseudonyms "It should not be his real name. NIE is not a surname anyone dares to take in the Xuanyuan kingdom. He deliberately named his surname Nie, probably to confuse the public." Mo Ying guessed. Mo Chao added: "this is doubtful for the moment, but his subordinates can already confirm that the four people who made the identity cards were basically the people who killed the young city leader. His subordinates knew that after they came to Guihua City, they directly entered the Huayuan chamber of Commerce in Guihua City, and they had a fight with the Huayuan chamber of Commerce." "How could this matter involve Huayuan chamber of Commerce..." Mo Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It would be difficult for Huayuan chamber of Commerce to be involved in this matter. Although Huayuan chamber of commerce is established in Guihua City, there are also Huayuan chambers of Commerce in other surrounding cities. To say, the power of Huayuan chamber of commerce is still above the leader of Guihua City. What''s more, the people of Huayuan chamber of Commerce have a wide range of friends, because they are commercial and have many close friends, which is not comparable to the city master of Guihua. Seeing that Mo Ying was a little worried, Mo Chao said with relief: "don''t worry, Lord. According to the investigation of his subordinates, this group of people have no personal relationship with Huayuan chamber of Commerce. This time Nie Zhen entered Huayuan chamber of Commerce, he not only had a dispute with the people in the chamber, but also involved one of the leaders of Huayuan chamber of Commerce. His subordinates learned from a former Huayuan chamber of Commerce named Cairong that these people were not friends She was very arrogant when she bought things in Huayuan chamber of Commerce. Finally, she had to be fired by the third leader of Huayuan chamber of Commerce "Oh? And this, hum Arrogant attitude? When I find these people, I''ll see if they are still arrogant when they die! " Mo Ying''s eyes are full of hatred. The hatred of killing his son is not common. Now he wants to swallow Nie Zhen alive. "Cairong also told his subordinates that there was a disciple of my mo family named Mo Li, who seemed to be in conflict with this group. His subordinates estimated that Shaocheng only got in touch with that group of people because he heard about them from Mo Li or because Mo Li came out." Mo Ying nodded and praised Mo Chao: "Mo Chao, you did well this time." Mo Chao said: "this is my duty! Lord, it''s urgent that we should search outside Guihua city as soon as possible and try our best to find the murderer who killed the young Lord. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be for us to find the real murderer. " "What you said is reasonable. I think it''s up to you to avenge my son?" Mo Ying is really not at ease with other subordinates. It''s still up to Mo Chao to deal with such a big event as killing his son. Mo Chao said: "don''t worry, the Lord of the city. His subordinates have taken away the memory of Cairong with the soul searching method. Knowing the appearance of the four people, they can guarantee to find them in three months, and then kill them all to avenge the Lord of the city!" "Good! I''m always at ease with you! Go at once Mo Chao''s work, Mo Ying is very relieved, and hastens Mo Chao to go. Mo Chao saluted Mo Ying again. Just as he was about to leave, he was suddenly stopped by Mo Ying: "wait!" Mo Chao looks at Mo Ying suspiciously, and Mo Ying looks at her own trump card with a dignified face. When Mo Ying put down the trump card, she frowned, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she said to Mo Chao, "Mo Chao, this time things are more serious than we thought. These people not only killed quan''er and other young talents in Guihua City, but also killed two talents in the headquarters of the Mo family: Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia, who are based on the clan It is said that they happened to come to Guihua city. Not long ago, their souls and jade cards were all broken. I think those who killed them and those who killed my son are a group of people. " When Mo Chao''s face changed, he understood what it meant. The genius of zongmen fell in your Guihua city. You can''t blame it. Either find out the real culprit or take the responsibility yourself.Mo Ying said in a deep voice: "Mo Chao, go and kill the four people in this line as soon as possible. In addition to revenge for my son, you also have to give an account to the family headquarters, otherwise all the branches of Guihua city will suffer!" "Yes Mo Chao led the way, rushed out immediately, and time waits for no one. The investigation has delayed a lot of time. Now the real murderer does not know where to run. Mo Chao must hurry at top speed to find the real murderer. After Mo Chao leaves at a high speed, Mo Ying looks at the contents of the hearsay card solemnly. The headquarters of Mo''s family orders Mo Ying to find out the real murderer and kill him within six months, so as to comfort the genius of Mo, otherwise he will be punished for the crime of Mo in Guihua city. Compared with the order of the clan headquarters, the Revenge of killing the son has begun to appear secondary. After all, in Mo Ying''s view, his own life is at least much more precious than his son''s. When Guihua city and even the Mo family were involved, Nie Zhen, the initiator of the whole incident, had already fled all the way out of Guihua city''s sphere of influence. Nie Zhen flew millions of miles in a row. After three days, he finally came to a city called second twin cities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 The second twin city is a small city similar to Guihua city. Nie Zhen and his colleagues came to this city because they want to enter Baishuang city. The second twin city is the only way for them. This place is millions of miles away from Guihua city. Nie Zhen and his family don''t have to rush to get there for the time being. Although all the major cities in Xuanyuan kingdom are under the rule of Xuanyuan people, there is no news linkage between many cities due to the different backgrounds of City owners. For example, even if Nie Zhen and others are all wanted in Guihua City, the appearance of the four people will be exposed. As long as Nie Zhen leaves Guihua city and other places and comes to the second twin cities, he will be safe and there will be no danger because of the wanted, unless someone in Guihua city pursues Nie Zhen. The reason is that Guihua city is managed by the Mo family, while the second Shuangcheng and even Baishuang city are managed by the Nie family. This is the reason why Nie Zhen settled down in the second twin cities and targeted at Baishuang city. According to the map given to him by Yao Yuechi, the managers of the two cities are all members of the Nie family. Although the map has been made for a long time, Yao Yuechi once told Nie Zhen that the managers of the city will not change for thousands of years. Although the map has a long time, the more important information is not easy to change. Nie Zhen thought what Yao Yuechi said was quite reasonable at that time, so without saying a word, he went directly into the second twin cities. However, after entering the second twin cities, Nie Zhen almost rushed back to Huacheng and pulled out Yao Yuechi and rubbed it on the ground. It turned out that ten years ago, the leader of the second twin cities had changed hands. Before that, he really belonged to the Nie family, but now he belongs to the Ouyang family, one of the ten major branches of Xuanyuan kingdom. He is recognized as the fourth largest family after Zuo, Nie and Yun. Nie Zhen is glad that this place is not ruled by the Mo family, otherwise he might have to run away immediately. At present, Nie Zhen quietly, in the busy area of the two cities to find an inn, want to take this to inquire about the situation of Baishuang city. Baishuang city is not far away from the second twin city, and the second twin city has changed its owner. Nie Zhen also wants to know if Baishuang city still belongs to the Nie family. "Boss The nies don''t seem to mix very well It is clear that the top three forces in Xuanyuan kingdom will be captured by the Ouyang clan, the fourth in ranking. It seems that the situation of the headquarters of the Nie clan is not much better, is it After arriving at the inn, Geng Geng comes to Nie Zhen''s right, looks at the situation in front of him and frowns at him. During the three days when Nie Zhen was on his way, Mo Qilin, Geng Geng and Gui Gui had already finished their seclusion and left Nie Zhen''s body one after another. Their accomplishments had broken through one level respectively, and now their combat effectiveness has risen to a higher level. "Looking down on the big, it seems that Nie''s crisis is more serious than we originally thought." Mo Qilin grabs the chicken leg in front of him and chews it. At the same time, he says to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know. Although I know that the Nie family seems to have declined in recent years, I don''t know much about the specific situation better than you." With that, the three of them looked at GuiGui at the same time. Among the four people in front of them, including Yu Qilin hiding in Nie Zhen''s body, only GuiGui was a native of Xuanyuan. Seeing that all three of them were looking at themselves, the ghost was stunned, and then said in a hurry: "don''t look at me I don''t know what''s going on outside the window I only know that the Nie family seems to have been suppressed by several other big families, and the first one is the Zuo family, but I only know that... " "Ah..." Nie Zhen sighed at the same time. In fact, it''s understandable. The Nie family is the top ten sect in Xuanyuan kingdom. In their case, what qualifications do ordinary sects have to intervene? Don''t say ghosts don''t know the specific situation of the Nie clan. Even if the monkey king or Yao Yuechi is in charge, they don''t know much about the real situation of the Nie clan. "It seems that if you want to know the specific situation of the nies, you have to go to the headquarters of the nies..." Nie Zhen frowned and pondered. The most important thing for Nie Zhen is to find out what''s going on after his nies'' ancestors came to the nies'' family, whether they are living or dead. Geng Geng sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the Ouyang clan is in charge of the secondary twin cities now. We can''t ask about the situation of the Nie clan in Baishuang City openly, but the map that the eldest brother has taken to the headquarters of the Nie clan shows that we are a little far away from the headquarters of the Nie clan..." Nie Zhen nodded and said, "even if you want to go to the headquarters of the Nie family, you have to wait until you have been to the eternal mountains..." Five months later, there will be a strange fire in the mountains. If Nie Zhen goes to the headquarters of the Nie family, he may delay the journey of the mountains. Just at this time, suddenly there was a series of riots outside the inn."Yes, yes! Finally, I caught the rest of the Nie family! " "Let''s go and see! It''s said that this remaining evil will be executed publicly in the central square. Hurry up "Public execution?! This kind of scene doesn''t happen very often. Let''s go... " The noise outside is getting louder and louder. Some of the guests in the inn also look out one after another, and even some good guests rush out directly. "Nie''s remaining evils?" Nie Zhen and his companions look at each other, but they don''t understand. Is it difficult that now the Nie clan has been reduced to the point where everyone shouts and fights? At this time, Nie Zhen''s desk happened to have a shopkeeper passing by. Nie Zhen pulled the shopkeeper, and then took out three pieces of first grade spirit stones and handed them to him. Seeing that Nie Zhen was so generous, the shopkeeper immediately sent him three first grade spirit stones. He immediately put a smile on his face and said to Nie Zhen, "yo My guest, what can I do for you? " The ghost looked at the famous shop and asked him, "what''s going on outside, little boy? How can you do that for a while, for a while, for a while, for a while? " The shopkeeper was afraid that the guests would ask for anything difficult. This was originally asking about the eight trigrams. Now he said with a smile, "it''s something. It''s also simple. My guest should know that there is a big branch of the Nie family not far from the second twin cities, Baishuang Nie family?" Nie Zhen''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that this matter was related to Baishuang City, and it was also related to the Nie family. Now, he nodded to the shop boy quietly, and urged: "if you know, it''s hard to be related to Baishuang Nie? Let''s hear it, little brother. If it''s really interesting, we won''t treat you badly. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 As soon as he heard Nie Zhen say that he would not treat himself badly, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up. You know, there were many guests who said such words, but there were really not many people who paid a lot of rewards, and Nie Zhen rewarded three first-class spirit stones at the beginning, which was obviously a generous master. The shopkeeper immediately flattered Nie Zhen and said, "yes The villain must know everything. In fact, many people in Shuangcheng knew about it. My guest must be from other places. That''s why I think it''s strange. First of all, I''d like to introduce the nies branch of Baishuang city The ghost glanced at the shopkeeper and reminded him, "remember to make a long story short, do you know?" The shopkeeper said in fear: "yes, yes Dear guests, Baishuang city is the largest city in millions of miles. The ruler of Baishuang city is a powerful branch of the Nie family. We always call it Baishuang Nie. Although Baishuang NIE is only a branch of the Nie family, it is comparable to the level of a second-class sect. It is the leader of our second-class twin cities It''s also from the Baishuang Nie family Nie Zhen nodded their heads. According to their understanding, the main city leaders of Xuanyuan kingdom are basically at the middle and high level of Yuanjing. Although Baishuang NIE is only a branch, as long as the clan leader''s strength reaches the middle and high level of Yuanjing, it''s no problem to rule a city. Like Mo Ying, the former city leader of Guihua City, his cultivation is actually the fifth section of Yuanjing. Dianxiaoer continued: "in the past, the nies were rich and powerful, and Baishuang nies naturally went up and down. But now the nies are declining, and Baishuang nies are naturally watched by other family forces. The headquarters of the nies are too busy to support Baishuang nies, just like the change of the second twin city leader ten years ago." When they heard this, Nie Zhen knew how dangerous the Nie clan was. Their branches were sniped, but the headquarters couldn''t spare any strength to support them. They could see that the Nie clan was really in a crisis. After finishing the background, the shop boy said, "these are all things in the past. During this period, it is said that someone is going to attack Baishuang Nie again. This time, the goal is to directly target Baishuang city and plan to win Baishuang city at one stroke. During this period, including the second twin cities, there are many people recruiting troops and buying horses. I think the distance to the general attack is almost the same, and Baishuang Nie obviously smelled it I''m afraid they''re going to fight behind the scenes. " Hearing this, ghost slightly impatient way: "little two, you said so much, what does this have to do with the chaos outside?" The shopkeeper quickly said, "it''s just because this is the critical moment to deal with Baishuang Nie, so there are many recruited practitioners attacking the nearby Nie people everywhere. It''s said that even a reward has been offered. The chaos outside is obvious that someone has caught Baishuang Nie people and is going to sacrifice the flag." "This hundred frost Nie''s recruit who provoke who, all day long someone covets them." Mo Qilin raised his eyebrows and said. The shopkeeper didn''t know if he wanted to express himself, but he quickly said, "my guest, I don''t know. The reason why Baishuang Nie family is coveted is that besides the gradual decline of Nie family, there is also a very important factor. There is a huge ore vein in the back mountain of Baishuang city. This ore vein is rich in spirit stones. Although most of them are first-class spirit stones, they are middle-class spirit stones There are also many stones. It''s even said that I was lucky enough to dig out a high-quality spirit stone. It''s a wonderful vein! It''s not too much to say that Baishuang NIE is a money bag of the Nie family. " Nie Zhen suddenly realized that the ore vein is probably a key factor for the Baishuang Nie family to have so many things. If you capture Baishuang City, you can not only attack the Nie family, but also capture the ore veins and grab a money bag of the Nie family. Kill two birds with one stone. Moreover, Nie''s headquarters is now declining, and there is no spare force to rescue Bai Shuang Nie. It''s a good time to capture Bai Shuang city. "It''s the Ouyang family who want to attack Baishuang Nie?" Ghost asked the shop boy, because Ouyang family attacked the two cities, so ghost felt that Ouyang family took the lead in attacking Baishuang Nie family. But the bartender shook his head and said, "I don''t know It''s said that the one who attacked Baishuang NIE is a leader recruited from outside, but I don''t know who is behind the scenes. It''s not impossible for you to say that it''s the Ouyang clan. It''s just that this kind of behind the scenes thing is not something we little people can know. " Nie Zhen nods and gets a general idea of what Bai Shuang Nie''s family is up against. He gives dianxiao 20 pieces of first-class Lingshi. Dianxiao Er doesn''t expect that the news of the Rouhua can get such a huge reward. He immediately accepts the Lingshi happily. Before leaving, the shopkeeper might feel embarrassed because he received so much money, so he said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "four guests, I think they are dignified. They are people who do great things. If you are interested, you might as well go to the registration office on the other side of the central square to see if you can join the team attacking Baishuang Nie. It''s said that governor Zhou''s three subordinates Housekeeper Xiao, one of the chief housekeepers, is still recruiting troops there! "Seeing Nie Zhen''s stunned expression, the shopkeeper quickly added: "Oh, the four guests don''t know. It''s said that this time it was a governor named Zhou who led the practitioners to attack the Baishuang Nie family. He had three housekeepers, Tang, Zhu and Xiao. They recruited soldiers and horses in three cities near Baishuang city. It was housekeeper Xiao who recruited the strong in our two cities. I know that this time he was the one We recruit experts to attack Baishuang Nie, but the reward is very rich, even compared with the price offered by Baishuang Nie, who is rich and powerful, it''s no less than that. " "It''s similar to Baishuang Nie''s, so why don''t you suggest we go to Nie''s?" Ghosts are wonderful. The shopkeeper said with a smile: "don''t be funny, my guest. Baishuang NIE is like a candle about to burn out. Who can''t see that? How can I suggest you go to Nie? In fact, although Bai Shuang NIE is also recruiting talents, few people go there. After all, everyone can see that Bai Shuang NIE is dying. " Nie Zhen pondered: "governor Zhou? Housekeeper Xiao? Thank you, little brother. If we have a chance, we will have a try. Maybe we can make a profit! " "I wish you a good start!" The shop boy congratulates Nie Zhen and others, but he doesn''t know that this person is a member of the Nie family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 After Nie Zhen sent the waiter, the ghost said to Nie Zhen, "boss, what shall we do now? Is it going to Baishuang city to find Baishuang Nie When ghosts ask Nie Zhen, Geng Geng and Mo Qilin also look at him. In their opinion, Nie Zhen is a member of the Nie family after all. When the Nie family is in crisis, Nie Zhen can''t stand by. Nie Zhen pondered a little, then said: "let''s put aside the affairs of Baishuang Nie for the time being. Now one of the Nie clan has been captured. Let''s go to the central square and have a look. Maybe we can help him escape this disaster." "Yes, I forgot this comrade!" Ghosts and ghosts have obviously forgotten about the capture of the Nie clan. Nie Zhen only remembers when he mentions it. At the moment, Nie Zhen asked the waiter the location of the central square after they had paid for the meal, and then set out. Dianxiaoer thinks that Nie Zhen is ready to go to housekeeper Xiao and plan to attack Baishuang Nie family together. After happily giving them directions, he still wishes them a victory. At the moment, there are many people on the streets of the second twin cities. These good people rush to the central square in twos and threes, intending to see the scene where the Nie people were beheaded. Nie Zhen even felt that he didn''t need to ask the location of the central square of dianxiaoer. He just needed to follow the crowd. The central square of the second twin cities is located in the center of the second twin cities, and the place is very broad. On the side of the central square is the main mansion of the second twin cities. Therefore, most people regard the main mansion of the second twin cities and the central square as one, and the main mansion will announce every big event on the central square. At the moment, the central square is surrounded by people all around. There are three people on the platform of the central square. One of them is in the middle of the square. He is covered with blood everywhere. He kneels on his knees and his eyes are very blurred. At first sight, he is seriously injured. Needless to say, he knows that he is the captured Nie clan. As for the other two, they were the people who captured the Nie people. At this time, they were majestic, each holding a spirit weapon, ready to punish the kneeling Nie people. At this time, Nie Zhen and his divine beast companions also came to the periphery of the central square with the crowd. Seeing the scene on the square, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said to his companions, "you guys, these two people are the cultivation of human holy land, but their strength is not high. It''s not too difficult to solve them and save the Nie clan..." Before Yu Qilin finished speaking, Nie Zhen interrupted: "the trouble is that this is a double city. It''s a city controlled by the Ouyang clan. Since these two people dare to execute the Nie clan openly, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any Ouyang clan people around to watch. Once someone robs a prisoner, it''s impossible to say that an expert will intercept them every minute." Yu Qilin nodded and agreed: "yes, this is also the most troublesome place. There are too many people here. I don''t know how many Ouyang masters, even housekeeper Xiao or the master hired by Governor Zhou, are among them. As far as I have found out, there are more than one Yuanjing strongman in the Lord''s mansion alone..." The situation of the two cities is completely different from that of Guihua city. Even Nie Zhen can''t do it easily. Guihua city is a small border city, and there are not many experts in the city. Most importantly, Mo Ying, the leader of the city, was not in Guihua city at that time. But the two cities are different. Although the scale of the two cities is similar to Guihua City, they are close to Baishuang city after all. There are more masters in the city than Guihua city. And now the battle against Baishuang city is about to start. The number of masters in the city will only be more. At present, it is generally certain that most of the masters of the two cities are in the city. Moreover, Nie Zhen is in the center of the city at this time. Once a battle breaks out, he will be surrounded by many strong men in the city every minute. At that time, let alone out of the city, he may have to be planted in the city. "Boss The situation is a bit... " In this environment, even ghosts are not sure that their actions will be very smooth. Nie Zhen is also very tangled in his heart. After all, the other party is a member of the Nie clan. If he doesn''t help, he can''t say it. But after all, he doesn''t have much affection with the Nie clan. It seems unrealistic to ask Nie Zhen to sacrifice his brothers'' lives to save the Nie clan. At the moment, Nie Zhen said to his friends: "let''s take a look at the situation At that time, if we can save them, we will do it. If the situation is really bad, we can''t put ourselves in danger for no reason... " At this moment, the two people standing on the platform of the square, one of them said in a loud voice to the onlookers around: "everyone! My name is Chao Guang! This is Chao Kuo, my younger brother. Our brothers were lucky to meet the remaining evil of Nie in a place more than a hundred miles outside Baishuang city. With the help of our brothers, we finally captured this man, specially captured the second twin city, and executed him in front of all the heroes! "At this time, Chao Kuo on the other side continued: "yes, as we all know, the Baishuang Nie family is the vassal of the Nie family. They are sitting on the huge mineral resources of Baishuang City, but they have not been kind to the world, but they have been tirelessly contributing to the headquarters of the Nie family. Even the people of Baishuang city can not get any benefits from it. How can such a family get our support? I heard that governor Zhou Yuzhou came out in person, and one of his three housekeepers, housekeeper Xiao, recruited soldiers here. Our brothers specially captured the remaining evil of Nie''s family as a meeting gift. After killing the remaining evil, we went to housekeeper Xiao and captured Baishan City together. At that time, let us people enjoy the aftershade of Lingshi mineral resources! " "Take Baishuang city and kill the rest of Nie''s evil! Today is a good start. Our two brothers will take the head of this thief to sacrifice the flag for our future Army! " Two brothers, what you say and what I say is extremely provocative. A few words set off the atmosphere to the peak. At this time, Chao Guang raised his sword high and roared to everyone: "today, with this man''s blood, we sacrifice the flag for our army. A month later, the army will go out and break the Baishuang Nie clan!" When Chao Guang finished roaring, he was about to cut off the sword in his hand, and the Nie people kneeling on the ground were about to fall to the ground. Nie Zhen is still hesitating at the moment, whether he wants to do it or not. Just at the critical moment, I heard a thunderous sound in the sky: "stop it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 This voice is very abrupt, most people didn''t expect it, especially the two Chao brothers in the square, their momentum was suppressed by each other in an instant. "Four strong members of Yuanjing?" Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin both sensed that the source of the sound came from a practitioner of Yuan Jing Si Duan. On the platform of the square, the Nie people, who had been losing their heads, suddenly raised their heads, their eyes sparkled with hope, and cried out to the sky, "elder! Elder, is that you?! Come and help me "Elder?" "It''s the elder of Baishuang Nie''s family?! The four strong members of Yuanjing in legend "There is a master of Baishuang NIE to save people!" When hearing the cry of the Nie clan on the platform, all the people around burst into flames. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man who suddenly took action was the elder of Baishuang Nie clan. "The elder of Baishuang Nie''s family..." Chao Guang''s eyes stare. Knowing that he can''t be the opponent of the other party, he quickly raises his sword and wants to kill the Nie clan. But after he raised the sword, he couldn''t chop it, as if an invisible force had resisted his own sword. The next second, an old man with white hair suddenly appeared in the square. The old man had a white beard that reached his waist. His eyes were bright and his face was firm. "Elder!" Seeing the old man, the Nie clan exclaimed excitedly. Even their eyes were moist, which was a pleasure of rebirth. The elder took a look at the Nie clan. Without saying a word, he grabbed the clan with one hand. It was as if the elder had taken something from the two hands. After successfully saving the man, the elder lost a pill and gave it to the clansman to take. At the same time, he said in a loud voice around him: "ha ha Do you really think that I, Baishuang Nie, have become a bully? I have something to say here. If anyone here wants to challenge the dignity of my Nie family, he can put his horse to me, but I remind you in advance that if you want to offend my Nie family, you must be aware of death first! " When Bai Shuang''s elder Nie said these words, he completely released the momentum of his own Yuan Jing strongman, and instantly overwhelmed many onlookers around him, especially the Chao brothers on the platform of the square, who were the first to feel the pressure of Yuan Jing strongman. Nie Zhen understands the elder''s behavior very well. After all, his people were forcibly captured outside the city, and they were openly carried to the city. When they wanted to behead him in public, there was an endless stream of onlookers. In other words, everyone would be angry. Even in Nie Zhen''s opinion, the elder''s temper has been very restrained. If he was Nie Zhen, I''m afraid he would have killed the Chao brothers in the first place. The power of the four strong men in Yuanjing is amazing. In an instant, all the people around are very angry. No one can say anything. Some of the weak men even tremble and kneel down. They choose to give in under the great elder''s spirit "Old Nie! Don''t think you Nie Shi can cover the sky with one hand! Even if you can overpower us in spiritual power, it''s a daydream to make my brothers give in! " Although they were supported by the great elder''s spirit, they were almost on the verge of collapse, but Chao Guang and Chao Kuo resisted and did not collapse immediately, which was also surprising. But these two people are almost the same. They are pale and sweating all over at the moment. They just need the elder to work hard again, and they will collapse completely and suffer serious internal injuries. At this time, suddenly countless peach petals flew into the sky. These petals were like a powerful wind, which directly destroyed the momentum that the elder had arranged for a long time. "Another strong man of Yuanjing four sections!" Nie Zhen and others were stunned. They didn''t expect to see two Yuanjing four strong men at the same time today. "It''s Xiao Li When the elder saw these peach blossoms, he immediately knew who was coming. The two Chao brothers, freed from the elder''s momentum, also roared excitedly: "it''s housekeeper Xiao! ha-ha! Nie''s old dog, see that?! Don''t think we don''t have strong people! It''s not up to you to run wild this time The Chao brothers'' words seem to offend the elder''s strong. The elder''s dignified expression suddenly coagulates, and it seems that he really used the opportunity to kill. At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came from all around: "the elder of Bai Shuang Nie''s family? Where on earth did you dare to attack in the second twin cities?! Do you really think that there is no one in the two cities? " As soon as the words were heard, the peach blossom petals were flying again, and the number of them reached an extreme. Countless petals make people feel dazzled, for a time, it seems that all around are full of petals. Bai Shuang, the elder of Nie''s family, looked cold and said, "hum! It''s a trick to carve worms! "Having said that, the elder sent the petals forward with one palm, and instantly blasted out a huge gap, which was just like a sea of flowers. Then he immediately grabbed the Nie clan and rushed out from the gap. After the elder rushed out of the sea of flowers, he directly turned into a light and left the city. At the same time, he left his last cry in the air: "Xiao Li, I don''t care about you today. If you have the courage, I will do something with you in Baishuang city in the future!" When the elder of Bai Shuang Nie''s family and the clan fled directly, a middle-aged man with short beard suddenly appeared in the square, and the peach blossom petals completely disappeared at the moment when the middle-aged man appeared. "Xiao Housekeeper Xiao... " When the two Chao brothers saw the middle-aged man, they immediately knelt down to him on one knee. At the same time, they gratefully said, "thank you for your help, or my brothers will be harmed by the old ghost!" "It turns out that this man is housekeeper Xiao..." Nie Zhen and his family finally know what the housekeeper Xiao looks like. From this, they know that the housekeeper Xiao used to be a strong man in the four sections of Yuanjing. A housekeeper has already been in the four sections of Yuanjing. So far, the governor of Zhou has not revealed himself, and they don''t know how high his accomplishments are. Housekeeper Xiao nodded to the two brothers and said, "you two brothers are good Although they are not our people, it is obvious that they can take the initiative to capture the people of Baishuang Nie family. " Then, housekeeper Xiao said to the onlookers: "today''s incident failed to kill the remaining evils of Nie, but it also made the elder of Bai Shuang Nie retreat. This is a good start. If you attack Bai Shuang Nie in the future, you will surely succeed!" "Good! Help housekeeper Xiao to succeed "We can defeat Baishuang Nie! Steward Xiao must cut the old ghost with his hand at that time! " This time, although the elder was forced to retreat, he was also allowed to save the hostages. Originally, it was a matter of balancing merits and demerits, but in the mouth of Xiao Guan''s family, it turned into a great victory for them, which immediately aroused people''s hearts. This alone makes Nie Zhen not look down upon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 The elder of Baishuang Nie came and went quickly, but the onlookers saw a good play. When housekeeper Xiao left with the Chao brothers, they saw that the play was over, and the onlookers scattered in twos and threes. However, although the crowd dispersed, we still had a lot of discussion about the confrontation just now. "Wonderful! How wonderful! Although it''s just a moment, I have a lot to think about now.... " "This kind of strong man only exists in the legend, but now he is really standing in front of us, that demeanor, that style..." "If one day I can have one tenth of their strength, I will wake up in a dream!" "Just you? Dream of you! I can''t give you more time than a little finger "Ha ha But now I''m afraid. Fortunately, they only played for a moment. If it''s a full-scale duel, I''m afraid all of us will be ruined... " It''s true. The four strong men in Yuanjing are powerful. They can destroy heaven and earth in every move. At that time, all the onlookers gathered around the platform of the square. If the elder and housekeeper Xiao tried their best at that time, most of them would suffer from the disaster of pond fish except a few of them. Nie Zhen and others, because of this fluctuation, have stopped temporarily, and now they are leaving with the crowd. "Hoo Fortunately, the elder did it, otherwise we would be embarrassed. We can''t watch the Nie clan be killed, can we? " The ghost relaxed his way. In fact, he didn''t have much affection for the people of the Nie family. The reason why he wanted to help them was because of Nie Zhen''s face. Because Nie Zhen is a member of the Nie family. Although Nie Zhen has not yet returned to Nie, in the eyes of ghosts, ghosts, and even all the divine beast partners, it will happen sooner or later. "Well It''s true that the old man appeared in time. Otherwise, once we rescue people, the situation will be very unfavorable to us... " Yu Qilin said faintly. "Really? I don''t think that housekeeper Xiao is so difficult to deal with. If I do my best, I should be able to kill him in a short time. " When Mo Qilin hears Yu Qilin''s words, he doesn''t care. Mo Qilin has now entered the third section of Yuanjing. As long as he does his best, it is not difficult to kill the four sections of Yuanjing. Yu Qilin said in a deep voice, "if you don''t have a brain, you really don''t have any intelligence! Yes, you can kill that housekeeper Xiao. Even if I or Gui Gui or Geng Geng do it, I can kill him within a certain period of time. But this time, there is not only one housekeeper Xiao in Shuangcheng. You know, housekeeper Xiao is just one of the managers who recruited troops in the second Shuangcheng. The leader of the second Shuangcheng, the strong man of Ouyang family, has not appeared from the beginning to the end Although it''s not clear why he didn''t do it just now, I''m sure that if several of us do it, once the steward Xiao has some disadvantages, the city master will do it. Even if we expose the real body of the beast, we may not be able to go out this time. We just rush out. I''m afraid we will be chased all the time in the future ¡£¡± "Damn it! There are too many restrictions! " Mo Qilin chagrined. Yu Qilin leisurely said: "now we are still small generation, you can bear it When we and the boss are strong enough, we can walk across the world! " "That''s right. For us beasts, we can afford this time." Geng Geng agreed. "Well There''s no way By the way, brother Nie, what''s your next plan? Are you going to go to Baishuang Nie''s to help them? " Mo Qilin looks at Nie Zhen and asks. In Mo Qilin''s view, since Nie Zhen knows that there is a crisis in Baishuang Nie''s family here, Nie Zhen should not stand by. Nie Zhen nodded and said: "according to the truth, I''m also a member of the Nie family. Now that Baishuang NIE is being dealt with, I should help, but I still need to think about how to help." The ghost looked at Nie Zhen and said, "what''s the point? Let''s go directly out of the city to Baishuang city now, and then show your identity with the Nie clan over there. When the governor Zhou brings people here, we will attack together with Baishuang Nie clan. " Nie Zhen was silent for a moment, and did not answer the ghost immediately. Instead, he asked Yu Qilin, "Xiaoyu, what do you think?" Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said lazily: "in fact, boss, you already have another plan, don''t you? Now that we have a plan, let''s talk about it for your reference. " Nie zhenchen said in a deep voice: "I''m thinking that our advantage now lies in our identity. For Xuanyuan Kingdom, we basically belong to outsiders. No one knows our foundation or our identity. In this case, if we go directly to Baishuang Nie''s, wouldn''t we waste this advantage?"As for Nie Zhen''s words, Mo Qilin directly replied, "what else can we do? Don''t you think we should go to housekeeper Xiao? " Nie Zhen gave Mo Qilin a loud finger and said with a smile, "not bad! My plan is that we will go to housekeeper Xiao together. Once we have successfully entered their camp, we will wait for an opportunity to take action. We will not only be able to completely disclose the battle deployment and other information of this camp to Baishuang Nie, but also find a chance to see if we have anything to destroy. " Yu Qilin nodded and said, "it''s exactly what I thought. When we get to Baishuang City, we can play a role of four more masters, which may not have a great impact on the war situation. But if we get under housekeeper Xiao or even governor Zhou, we can even play a role comparable to ten more masters!" Mo Qilin thought for a moment and said with a smile, "although I don''t know how much effect it can play, it sounds interesting Then let''s make a deal! " Nie Zhen looked around and said to the beast companions, "I''ve heard that manager Xiao''s office for recruiting talents is in a house next to the Lord''s mansion Let''s go in a hurry... " When Nie Zhen and others rush to housekeeper Xiao''s residence, they sum up their identities to avoid housekeeper Xiao''s discovery. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "Who are you?" When Nie Zhen and his party arrived at the gate of housekeeper Xiao''s residence and were about to walk in, they were stopped by the two guards at the gate. After all, this is the place where housekeeper Xiao is responsible for recruiting talents. It would be a mess if all dogs and cats could come in. Nie Zhen looked at the two men and said truthfully, "we are here to sign up to join the alliance against Bai Shuang Nie." "Here to sign up?" The two guards took a look at Nie Zhen and others, and then let them go: "OK, you go in. When you see housekeeper Xiao, remember to be respectful and not presumptuous." Nie Zhen smiles for a while, but asks the guard brother again: "by the way, dare to ask, how much reward can we get for participating in this operation?" Mo Qilin, who is behind Nie Zhen, wants to be a rough and crazy person according to his personality. When he hears Nie Zhen''s question, he immediately responds: "yes! How much is it? As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. If we don''t make a lot of money, our brothers won''t go through this muddy water. The Nie family doesn''t mean that we can offend if we offend. " The guard didn''t seem to be very patient with the character of Mo Qilin. He immediately sneered, "what''s the reward? The remuneration can be discussed. We are not afraid that people will speak. We are afraid that people do not have the strength. Those who have the strength are afraid that the price will be lower? " "Hey What are you saying? Believe me or not... " Mo Qilin is like a gun battle being lit. Another guard saw that Mo Qilin was about to attack, and he seemed to be a tough man to deal with. He quickly stood up as a peacemaker and said, "OK, ok Let me tell you the reward. If you want to sign up, you should sign up quickly. It''s not good for everyone to make trouble here... " After appeasing Mo Qilin, the guard said: "this time we attack Baishuang City, the reward has been announced before. You don''t know. I''ll tell you that this time we recruit soldiers and horses, we have high requirements for cultivation, at least we need the high-level strength of Tianjing. Sanshengjing is better, the best is Yuanjing strong, and we welcome Yuanjing strong Yes! In this attack on Baishuang Nie''s family, the high-level requirement of Tianjing is that as long as you really work hard in the battle, you will get 1000 medium-sized Lingshi, 5000 for those who are strong in sanshengjing and 10000 for those who are strong in Yuanjing! It''s just to protect the bottom. Once you really make a great contribution on the battlefield, no matter what accomplishments you make, you can get more than 10000 medium quality spirit stones on the original basis! " To tell you the truth, the reward is not low. For the strong of several grades, the price is also very reasonable. It can be seen that this time the alliance attacked Baishuang Nie''s, it really cost money. At the beginning, the guard said impatiently, "now you know the reward? If you want to join, go in and sign up for examination. But if you feel that your accomplishments are not enough, you''d better go away and don''t block the door! " In fact, the guard said so, but now there is no one to sign up except Nie Zhen and his party. The reason is very simple. For those who have reached the standard of cultivation, which of them has not been cultivated for many years before they have the status of today. Although the price offered by this attack alliance is very considerable, it will take a lot of money. Although Bai Shuang NIE is only a branch of the Nie family, it is also a member of the Nie family. Moreover, Bai Shuang Nie''s position in each branch of the Nie family belongs to the higher one. If you want to attack Bai Shuang Nie, that is to openly challenge the Nie family. Everyone knows the benefits and harms in it. Although the situation of the Nie family is in decline, not everyone can handle it. The so-called "a hundred legged insects die but not die". The inside information of the Nie family is enough to make them stay in the ten major gates of Xuanyuan kingdom. No one can guarantee whether the Nie family will settle accounts in autumn. Nie Zhen took a look at the three beasts behind him, then walked in and said with a smile: "of course, we have to sign up, otherwise what are we doing here?" Housekeeper Xiao is in a good mood today. In the central square, he just recruited two brothers of Chao family. There are two more strong men in his team. Then there is news that four strong men have come to sign up. He is very happy. All along, he has been recruiting troops and horses in the second twin cities. According to the tasks assigned to them by Governor Zhou, each Housekeeper should recruit at least five Yuan Jing strongmen, 20 Sansheng Jing strongmen and 50 Tian Jing strongmen. According to the news, the other two housekeepers have completed the task, but housekeeper Xiao''s progress is very slow. This is also due to housekeeper Xiao''s suspiciousness, because the first thing housekeeper Xiao wants to do to recruit talents is to ensure that the person is born innocent and can''t have anything to do with the Nie family. However, most of the people who come to join your alliance are scattered practitioners or desperators. Who will join your team? Therefore, the progress of housekeeper Xiao is very slow. Up to now, we haven''t recruited enough people. Originally, housekeeper Xiao was very calm. In line with the principle that the essence is expensive but not much, he slowly recruited troops. But now the deadline given by Governor Zhou is getting closer and closer. The two housekeepers are ready to start, but he is not ready, which makes housekeeper Xiao a little anxious.Therefore, when housekeeper Xiao found that there were two talents to be made in the square, he was overjoyed that they could capture and kill the nies. Whether the foundation was clean or not, it could at least prove that they were not members of the nies. Later, the elder of Baishuang nies wanted to deal with them, so housekeeper Xiao would directly rescue them. Of course, after housekeeper Xiao brought the two Chao brothers, he had to make an investigation to make sure whether they would sing the duet with Baishuang Nie. Fortunately, the two Chao brothers had a clean foundation. Housekeeper Xiao asked a little bit and agreed to join them. The two Chao brothers had just left. Unexpectedly, someone reported that there was a group of four people coming to sign up outside, which made housekeeper Xiao very happy. In his heart, he even felt that he had just dealt with the elder of Baishuang Nie, which really played a propaganda role. Immediately, someone came to sign up again. The deadline for registration is getting closer and closer. Even housekeeper Xiao is in a hurry. When Nie Zhen and other four came to housekeeper Xiao under the leadership of his subordinates, housekeeper Xiao was stunned, because he felt a momentum comparable to himself from these four people. All of a sudden, housekeeper Xiao has already begun to face up to the four people Nie Zhen. His intuition tells him that the four people who came here this time are a little amazing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Housekeeper Xiao glanced at Nie Zhen and others several times, and then slowly said to them, "are you here to sign up for the league?" Mo Qilin raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "ha ha, we are not here to register, are we here to eat?" Xiao housekeeper see Mo Qilin tone so blunt, funny way: "you this strong man so anxious why?" Nie Zhen then smiles at housekeeper Xiao and says, "housekeeper Xiao, don''t blame me. My brother is very hot tempered. He has just had some disagreements with the guards at the door. Now he is still angry." Housekeeper Xiao nodded casually. He was grumpy, but he didn''t care. He immediately ordered an attendant to say, "you, take the four of them to check their accomplishments." The attendant next to housekeeper Xiao took orders and took Nie Zhen and his party to the back hall. There was a special place to test the cultivation level. He only needed to inject his spiritual power into the machine to show his level. According to the result of the previous discussion between Nie Zhen and others, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is still in the eighth section of Tianjing, but Mo Qilin keeps a small part of his spiritual power according to the previous arrangement, and keeps his cultivation in the second section of Yuanjing like Geng Geng and ghosts. After all, the strength of the third section of Yuanjing is very close to that of housekeeper Xiao, which may arouse his vigilance. After verifying the accomplishments, the subordinate took Nie Zhen and they returned to the hall. The subordinate reported to housekeeper Xiao truthfully: "report to housekeeper Xiao, eight sections of one Tianjing, two sections of three Yuanjing." Although housekeeper Xiao''s face was silent, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. These days, it can be said that the Tianjing strongmen are not uncommon, but Yuanjing strongmen are still rare. So far, housekeeper Xiao has only recruited two Yuanjing strongmen, and they are all of Yuanjing''s accomplishments. Now there are three more Yuanjing strongmen. Isn''t it that he can reach the standard all at once? However, housekeeper Xiao is a suspicious person. Even if his cultivation can meet the requirements, he will not accept it if his origin is not clear. At present, housekeeper Xiao looked at the resume provided by Nie Zhen and others and asked them, "do you say you are from the village at the foot of the tuntian mountains? From a place as far away as tuntian mountain range? " Nie Zhen knows whether he can sneak into the league team, and whether he can cheat housekeeper Xiao is the key. After listening to housekeeper Xiao''s inquiry, Nie Zhen immediately says with a smile: "Yo? Housekeeper Xiao has also heard of the tuntian mountains? " "They are all places of Xuanyuan kingdom. I''ve heard of them. Four of you say they are from tuntian mountain range. Which faction are they "Ha ha It''s said that we come from a small village. How can we be the children of some big forces? But I believe that our brothers will be able to make their own name in the future! " The ghost said excitedly. When the ghost said that, housekeeper Xiao frowned slightly and said, "so Your identity and origin, no one can testify to you? " In the face of housekeeper Xiao''s question, Nie Zhen was very surprised and said: "our identity, actually need others to testify?" Housekeeper Xiao said truthfully, "if you can''t prove your identity, we won''t accept it even if your accomplishments meet the requirements." Nie Zhen frowned, grabbed her hair and said, "this is the trouble Our four brothers don''t have any acquaintances in the second twin cities. They''re new here, and they don''t even have any enemies But steward Xiao, you can rest assured that our brothers are still a little famous in the tuntian mountains. You can investigate the tuntian mountains. We are not fabricated out of thin air. " Housekeeper Xiao curled his lips and said, "I''m sorry. The tuntian mountains are so far away. We don''t have time to investigate for you." "According to housekeeper Xiao, we can''t join in?" Housekeeper Xiao nodded decisively and said, "that''s right, unless you can prove your identity." Mo Qilin said impatiently, "hum! If you don''t stay here, you have to stay here. Can my brothers still beg to come here?! Boss, third, fourth, there is no one here. We can go to Bai Shuang Nie. Anyway, we all pay money. Who can we work for?! With the strength of our brothers, Baishuang Nieshi definitely wants us. Anyway, I don''t know who is paying, no matter who is paying! " Mo Qilin starts to make a lot of noise. When housekeeper Xiao hears what he says, his face suddenly changes. It''s obvious that Mo Qilin''s words are something he didn''t think of before. Yes Baishuang Nie owns a whole mine How can they not afford it? Maybe even the price is higher than that of housekeeper Xiao. If Bai Shuang Nie learns that these four people are going to join the gang, maybe he will really be willing to pay the money. After all, among the four, except for the leading Tianjing eighth section, the other three are the top ten Yuanjing second section! Think of here, Xiao housekeeper immediately hesitated. Seeing that housekeeper Xiao hesitated, Mo Qilin called out to Nie Zhen, "boss, we don''t want us here, so let''s go!"Nie Zhen also nodded, pretending to be helpless and said: "in this case There''s no way. Let''s go. " All of a sudden, housekeeper Xiao waved his hand and cried, "four, wait a minute!" Nie Zhen light smile, said to Xiao housekeeper: "Xiao housekeeper, the so-called employing people do not doubt, doubt people do not, since Xiao housekeeper doubt our brothers, then we''d better give up..." Mo Qilin was very angry and said, "that''s what I hate most in my life. It''s grinding and chirping!" In recent days, housekeeper Xiao has been reviewing the candidates for registration. To tell you the truth, this time, he also spent a lot of effort. No matter how delicate his review is, he will always feel that there are some suspicious places in some applicants, which can not be completely ruled out. However, this kind of detail is not necessarily really suspicious, and he can not be sure, and he can not completely trust them. As time goes by, the other two housekeepers are almost finished. There are still several vacancies on his side. Seeing that the deadline is coming, it is impossible to say that housekeeper Xiao is not in a hurry. What''s more, what Mo Qilin said just now makes housekeeper Xiao a little scared. If all those who are rejected by him go to Baishuang Nie''s, it will be a disaster for their alliance. Thinking of this, housekeeper Xiao finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He solemnly said to Nie Zhen and others, "wait a minute, four of you. I just need to ask you a few questions. As long as your answers are reasonable, even if you pass the assessment, even if you are not satisfied at that time, how about going no later?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Hearing what housekeeper Xiao said, Mo Qilin frowned and muttered, "it''s annoying to ask! What are you going to do? " Housekeeper Xiao was stunned, and said in a deep voice: "four of you come here to sign up. You just say you''re leaving. You don''t care about us, do you? Although we are not respectable, we are an alliance after all. Shouldn''t we have some rules and order? " Nie Zhen took a deep look at housekeeper Xiao and said, "housekeeper Xiao, do you want to bully the weak and bully our brothers With a faint smile, housekeeper Xiao said to Nie Zhen, "I just want to choose the right person. I don''t have any personal grievances against you. Please cooperate." Nie Zhen nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll answer you first." Xiao housekeeper nodded, waved his hand to Nie Zhen behind the three beasts leisurely way: "then please your three brothers to avoid." Mo Qilin and Gui Gui are unwilling to go out in anger. Geng Geng has been playing the silent ice face character. He leaves without saying a word. Housekeeper Xiao saw the three people''s behavior. He also thought that the three people''s personality characteristics were so obvious, and they didn''t seem to be faking. But housekeeper Xiao was always very careful in doing things, and still insisted on his previous ideas. He asked Nie Zhen, "brother zhennie, you said you are from the village at the foot of tuntian mountain range. Where is your specific location?" Zhennie is a pseudonym given by Nie Zhen. After all, her real name is too easy to arouse the suspicion of others. The name of zhennie is actually Nie Zhen. To tell you the truth, Nie Zhen is very lazy when it comes to naming. When asked by housekeeper Xiao, Nie Zhen said: "ha ha, to be honest with housekeeper Xiao, our brothers were orphans since childhood. They grew up in a small village in the tuntian mountains. When we were six or seven years old, we met a seriously injured cultivator. He taught us some basic cultivation methods, otherwise we would not know where we died now." Housekeeper Xiao suddenly said, "Oh So what''s your chance? " Nie Zhen nods a way: "exactly." "Let me ask you again, have you done any great things since you started your career? Or have you ever played against any expert? " Nie Zhen turned her mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, hey Steward Xiao, although our brothers may not be as good as you in fighting against the real strong, when it comes to combat experience, our brothers will never be less. As you know, tuntian mountain is the place ruled by the monkey king clan. Our brothers live in an environment where they often keep company with spirit beasts. If we want to talk about actual combat experience, how many of our brothers will be less? " "I''m not interested in your living environment. What I care about is whether you have any combat experience." Xiao housekeeper sink a way. Nie Zhen thought for a moment and said: "there must be a lot of fighting experience. Our brothers usually go into the tuntian mountains to look for Tiancai and Dibao. As you know, there are few people in that small village. If we don''t find some Tiancai and Dibao and go to the city to replace it with Lingshi, how can we exchange it for elixir and Lingqi? After so many years, there will be a lot of fighting experience, and there will be a lot Not long ago, some of our brothers were in the tuntian mountains when they met the monkey king clan. The four monkey tribes besieged the monkey king mountain. We were on the monkey king mountain at that time. At that time, the four of our brothers came out of the siege. This can be regarded as a classic case. " At this point, Nie Zhen suddenly stopped and said, "steward Xiao, you''ve asked a lot, should it be ok? If you really can''t believe our brothers, you can say it straight, and don''t come to amuse us. " In the face of Nie Zhen''s dissatisfaction, housekeeper Xiao didn''t mind. He waved his hand and said, "OK Another person. " After Nie Zhen leaves, Mo Qilin comes in, and Nie Zhen is taken to another side hall. Housekeeper Xiao arranges this to prevent Nie Zhen from colluding with the outside two. It''s just that Nie Zhen and others discussed their experiences, including their surnames and names, before they signed up here. Now it''s impossible for housekeeper Xiao to find any flaws. What''s more, Nie Zhen inadvertently revealed that they knew about the rebellion in monkey king mountain not long ago, which can ensure the credibility of their origin from the side. Housekeeper Xiao asks Mo Qilin for a circle, but naturally he won''t find any flaws. Then it''s Geng Geng''s turn. Geng Geng''s words are very simple because he wants to play a cold and silent image. Housekeeper Xiao naturally can''t find anything from Geng Geng''s words. In the end, it was the ghost''s turn, and the ghost was very impatient. After asking one or two questions, he began to complain. Housekeeper Xiao has checked so many people. He has been asked all the time and shows great impatience. It''s not once or twice. Housekeeper Xiao naturally won''t mind. In the end, housekeeper Xiao finally agreed to let Nie Zhen, the four brothers, participate in the alliance to attack Bai Shuang Nie.In fact, the reason why housekeeper Xiao agrees is that he has his own little idea. Nie Zhen''s previous description of the tuntian mountains makes housekeeper Xiao trust them more. Because steward Xiao did hear about the rebellion of the monkey king clan in the tuntian mountains by chance, which is very consistent with Nie Zhen''s statement. That is to say, Nie Zhen and others were in the tuntian mountains at least before. In places like the tuntian mountains, it is impossible for the Nie family to go anywhere, which proves in disguise that Nie Zhen and others have no relationship with the Nie family. Moreover, housekeeper Xiao also thought that the four brothers were not only good at cultivation, but also experienced countless battles in the tuntian mountains. They had been attacked by countless spirit beasts since they were young. Certainly, there were many cases in which a little won a lot. Their fighting experience must be very good, and they would have seen more battles than ordinary practitioners. Such people can play a more important role in the battlefield than others It''s much bigger, and the combat effectiveness will be stronger. After agreeing with Nie Zhen, housekeeper Xiao said to Nie Zhen and others, "congratulations to you four. In the future, we will fight side by side. You are living in the house arranged by our alliance. It''s not clear when we will take action. You should wait at ease and make sure you are on call. Everything will come according to our orders." Nie Zhen light way: "this is should, take people''s money, with people disaster, but we hope not to let us wait too long, our time is not to waste." Housekeeper Xiao said with a smile: "ha ha You have to be patient if you want to make a lot of money, don''t you? But I promise it won''t be long! " Housekeeper Xiao knows the deadline for registration, so it can be inferred that the time for launching the general attack on Baishuang city will not be too far. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Nie Zhen and others were recruited into the offensive alliance by housekeeper Xiao, and then they were taken to a house specially prepared for them. The next time they were waiting. Housekeeper Xiao didn''t tell Nie Zhen and others how much time they needed to wait. Although there was no reward for this period of time, the cost of food and accommodation was entirely borne by housekeeper Xiao, and Nie Zhen''s people were at ease in the house. Taking advantage of this time, Nie Zhen and his family have been practicing meditation for some time. Since Nie Zhen''s debut, he has spent more time fighting and less time practicing meditation. Anyway, they have to wait. Nie Zhen took advantage of this time to practice. Although Nie Zhen didn''t make any breakthrough in his cultivation during this period of time, Yu Qilin''s breakthrough to the second stage of Yuanjing was also a strong help. During this period of time, Nie Zhen not only practiced Shura shenjue, but also took time to practice the martial art that Zuo Tianen had given him: five element seal. The five element seal is divided into five levels: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It took Nie Zhen half a month to master the first level of the five element seal: Fen Jin Qianguang seal. In fact, if you want to cultivate the five element seal, you need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in each stage. Nie Zhen''s Shura killing Qi is the purest killing Qi between heaven and earth. It''s not difficult to absorb the five element attribute. When you cultivate the five element seal, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Just after Nie Zhen and others have been practicing for more than a month, suddenly one day, they receive the news from housekeeper Xiao that everyone will gather in the hall where they signed up before, and it''s time to attack Baishuang Nie family! On this day, Nie Zhen and other four people came to the hall, and they finally saw the other people that housekeeper Xiao solicited. In addition to Mo Qilin and his three sacred beasts, there are two strong members in the team of housekeeper Xiao this time. One of them is an old man in red with a faint red light on his face. The other is a middle-aged man in Chu. Their accomplishments are all part of Yuanjing. In addition to five Yuanjing strongmen, there are 15 sanshengjing strongmen. Among them, there are three in tianshengjing and four in dishengjing. Renshengjing has the largest number of people, with a total of eight. The two Chao brothers Nie Zhen met before are among them. As for those who are strong in heaven, there are as many as 50 people. Of course, the cultivation of these people is at least in the seventh section of heaven. These people, either alone or in twos and threes like Nie Zhen, formed one small group after another. From this battle, we can see that this group of people can be said to be a real mob, a temporary team. While Nie Zhen was quietly observing the crowd, housekeeper Xiao came out of the back room with five followers and stood in front of them. Nie Zhen saw at a glance that there were five followers behind housekeeper Xiao, including two Yuan Jing practitioners and three Tian Sheng Jing practitioners. Housekeeper Xiao stood in front of the crowd and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. But housekeeper Xiao said with a smile, "I''m afraid you didn''t know each other before. I''m afraid you all know the reason why we gather here today. I won''t repeat it. I just want to say one thing. I hope you can work together this time The next Baishuang Nie''s only way to get the reward is to capture Baishuang Nie''s. as long as you don''t capture Baishuang city for a day, you can''t even get a cent from me. Do you understand? " At this time, the old man in red, one of the five strong men in Yuanjing, said with a smile, "steward Xiao, don''t blame the old man. I''ll attack Baishuang Nie. We all know that we can''t attack Baishuang Nie lightly. At that time, the two armies will fight. If we are in an advantage at the beginning, needless to say, if both sides don''t give in to each other, we will be defeated We should try our best, but what should we say if we are at a disadvantage? Do you have any plans? " Housekeeper Xiao took a look at the old man in red, nodded and said: "old man Cabernet Sauvignon is right. Once the attack is deadlocked, it is bound to affect the morale. If you are poor, you will think twice. When the time comes, people will be unstable, and you will not be able to attack Baishuang Nie. But we don''t have to worry about this. This time, we are led by super strong week of Yuanjing 6 Governor Yuzhou, with him, Baishuang Nie must be in our hands! " "Oh, so we only need to go through a process to attack Baishuang Nie this time?" The middle-aged man in Chu Yi said with a smile. Housekeeper Xiao looked at him and said, "ha ha The iron back master is joking. If Baishuang NIE is really so easy to be captured, then we don''t have to go out of our way to attract so many strong people. Still, I hope you will do your best to win Baishuang Nie. " The iron back master took a look at housekeeper Xiao and said, "housekeeper Xiao, you organized an attack on Baishuang Nie. What''s the strength of Baishuang Nie? You should know something about it? The so-called know yourself and know the enemy to win a hundred battles. Don''t tell me you don''t know anything about Baishuang Nie? " Housekeeper Xiao said with a smile: "Baishuang Nie now lives in Baishuang city. Baishuang city is high and deep. Baishuang Nie has been operating in Baishuang city for many years. It''s impossible to say that there is no array mechanism. Baishuang city is backed by mountains, and it really takes a lot of advantage in location, but we don''t have to belittle ourselves. In addition to us, the other two housekeepers also recruit With many strong players and Governor Zhou in charge, it won''t be a big problem to capture Baishuang Nie''s family. So we still need to have confidence. As for the specific details and the strength of the opponent, we have to wait for a few people to join forces before governor Zhou plans for it himself. "Seeing what housekeeper Xiao said, the old man said, "well, well, when are we going to start? It should be fast to call us together today, right? Don''t keep us waiting for months. " Housekeeper Xiao said with a smile: "hum You don''t have to wait any longer. Today we''re going to set out. The target is heisongling, which is more than two million miles north of the second twin cities. Governor Zhou has already issued a military order. A few people and horses will meet in heisongling, and then make arrangements. We can set out! " "Good! Finally, it''s time for this day! I''m dying of idleness! " Mo Qilin called out in good time, but he also expressed everyone''s feelings. At present, the army, led by housekeeper Xiao, started from the second twin cities and flew to the south. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Heisongling is only a million miles away from Baishuang city. There is no town here. On the contrary, it is a steep valley. The terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a good choice for the alliance attacking Baishuang NIE to settle here to join forces. It can prevent Baishuang Nie''s sneak attack. At the same time, it has no problem to attack. It can be said that we can advance Attack and retreat can be defended. From the second twin cities to heisongling, there is an interval of more than two million Li. There is no transmission array along the way. These practitioners must arrive by flying in the imperial air. If steward Xiao flies at full speed, he can reach heisongling in one day. However, the strength of the team he leads is uneven. There are strong Yuanjing and high-level Tianjing. Steward Xiao also needs to take care of the ability of those who are weak in cultivation. At present, he doesn''t urge them to fly at the speed of the seven stage Tianjing practitioners. Seven days later, housekeeper Xiao and his party finally felt heisongling. As housekeeper Xiao had expected, all the other roads, including governor Zhou, had gathered in heisongling. The reason why housekeeper Xiao was the last one to arrive was that he took too long to recruit. For example, when Nie Zhen joined housekeeper Xiao, the other two housekeepers had already recruited good people and rushed to heisongling. After taking in Nie Zhen and others, housekeeper Xiao took more than a month to leave. Naturally, he was much later than the others. It all depends on housekeeper Xiao''s suspiciousness. He always thinks that those who have signed up are wrong here and there. If it''s not that the last time is too late, even if he gives housekeeper Xiao three times more time, he may not be able to find all the people. After Nie Zhen and others joined, housekeeper Xiao didn''t care so much. He directly lowered his standard. As long as the suspects were not so big, he accepted all of them. Only in this way could he put the team together. When steward Xiao''s men arrived, governor Zhou had already brought some impatient people to meet them. "Steward Xiao, you are here at last. You really keep us waiting!" Governor Zhou looked at housekeeper Xiao''s eyes with some sadness. Although housekeeper Xiao arrived at the appointed time, he basically arrived just at the right time, unlike other people who came here early and were ready. At this time, the legendary governor of Zhou''s true face was finally seen by Nie Zhen. He was dressed in armor, but he looked like a handsome young man. It''s not too much to describe him as if he were a crown jade. At most, he was a handsome young man with great momentum. However, Nie Zhen and his family will not be confused by the appearance of Zhou Dudu. They all know that this young man, who seems to be no more than a few years older than himself, may be even older than housekeeper Xiao. He is an authentic Yuanjing LiuDuan strongman. In the face of governor Zhou, housekeeper Xiao was still in awe. He solemnly said, "governor Zhou It took a lot of effort for my subordinates to recruit troops and horses in the second twin cities. The reason is really hard to explain I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. " Governor Zhou is also a person who does great things. It''s not the first day that he got to know housekeeper Xiao. Knowing that housekeeper Xiao didn''t mean to neglect him, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "housekeeper Xiao, you''ve worked hard too. In fact, there''s nothing to be sorry for. You came here at the appointed time. You just asked them to wait for a while, so as to kill their spirits and avoid being too angry On the contrary, he acted too impulsively and found the way of Bai Shuang Nie. From now on, we should work together to win Bai Shuang Nie "Governor Zhou is wise, your subordinates obey!" In addition to housekeeper Xiao, the other two housekeepers, housekeeper Tang and housekeeper Zhu, also said with one voice. Then governor Zhou said to housekeeper Xiao, "Lao Xiao, you take your men and horses to camp. Then you three housekeepers come to my Chinese Army account to discuss the next March plan. Is that ok?" Although governor Zhou inquired about housekeeper Xiao, housekeeper Xiao knew that this was the order of governor Zhou. After receiving the order, he quickly went back to his camp and said to nearly 100 people, "you are not going out on the first day to camp in heisongling. How to camp and how to arrange these things need not be explained by us." "Housekeeper Xiao, let your subordinates be responsible for these things and cooperate with them." A Yuanjing subordinate of housekeeper Xiao knew that housekeeper Xiao had something to discuss with Governor Zhou, so he took it down with great interest. "Well." Housekeeper Xiao nodded to the subordinate. He believed that his subordinates could make it. At present, Nie Zhen and others set up camp respectively according to the subordinate arrangement of housekeeper Xiao, while Nie Zhen stayed in the same camp with Mo Qilin, Gui Gui and Geng Geng. After entering the camp, the ghost said to Nie Zhen: "boss There are so many experts here. Not to mention the governor of Zhou, there are three stewards in the fourth section of Yuanjing. There are 20 other powerful people in Yuanjing, not to mention the first-class people. " Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body also said: "yes, and the governor of that week was very powerful. I think even if he was in the sixth section of Yuanjing, he might have stepped into the seventh section of Yuanjing. Under such a lineup, if our identity is exposed and governor of Zhou doesn''t make a move, we can only make a move by exposing the real beast. If governor of Zhou makes a move, I''m sorry Even if we exert all our strength, we may not be able to break through the siege. "Mo Qilin nodded and said, "the governor of this week is really powerful. He has great spiritual power. Even if we work together, I''m afraid he is not his opponent. At most, we can barely guarantee his life. As for defeating him, it''s still very difficult." Even the most powerful Mo Qilin has to admit the strength of the governor of Zhou. We can imagine how strong the governor of Zhou is. The ghost looked at Nie Zhen and asked: "boss, now we have mixed in, what should we do next?" Nie Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "since the housekeeper Xiao has gone to the Chinese Army''s big account to discuss with Governor Zhou, what he said must be the attack on Baishuang Nie. Let''s wait and see what they are up to, and then we''ll see what they are up to." "Well, we have to be careful about this. We must not show our feet." Ghosts are cautious. Now they just go deep into the den of thieves. They have to be careful when they do things. The governor of that week seemed to be very easy to talk, but Nie Zhen knew in their hearts that this person was definitely not a good man or a good woman. Once he found out their true identity, it would be a disaster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 That night, Nie Zhen and others stayed in the camp and didn''t act rashly, except that Yu Qilin quietly released his own spiritual consciousness to find out the experts near the Chinese Army''s tent, especially the experts brought by Governor Zhou himself. Although it''s a little risky, because the quality of the practitioners who came here this time is uneven, and it''s not only Yu Qilin who is using his spiritual sense to investigate. Some people do it quite obviously without any affectation, and Yu Qilin can just use it as a cover up. "Boss, according to my investigation, the three housekeepers are all strong in Yuanjing four sections. In addition to the governor of Zhou, there are many experts in his hands, including one strong in Yuanjing five sections!" A Zhou Dudu, plus a Yuanjing five strong man, and three Tianjing four strong men in, such a lineup is simply terrible! The ghost murmured: "I''ll be good Even in Xuanyuan Kingdom, such a lineup is not a small one. If such a lineup kills us in tuntian mountain range, I''m afraid the monkey king clan will be killed! " Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and was worried. In the face of such a lineup, could Bai Shuang Nie be able to carry it? After a night, housekeeper Xiao came out of the central army''s tent of governor Zhou, and immediately called all the people. The summoning was directly ordered by Governor Zhou. Naturally, all the people dare not neglect it. The people who took part in the attack on Baishuang Nie''s alliance are mostly scattered practitioners. They all have their own background and backing. Naturally, they dare not offend experts like governor Zhou. After all, the world still depends on whose fist is big. At present, everyone came to the open space outside the Central Military Tent of governor Zhou. Each of the three housekeepers has a team of more than 80 people. The total number of people in the league this time is as high as 250, counting the 10 people here last week. Governor Zhou glanced around the crowd, then said with a faint smile: "good! So many experts gather together, I see the hope of winning the Baishuang Nie from you! You are murderous, without fear and hesitation. This momentum is exactly what we need! It''s not a day or two that you''ve been wandering in the Jianghu. You''ve all faced life and death. I won''t say much about those scenes in front of you. But before you start, I still need to make three rules with you. After all, there must be a rule for everything! " When Zhou Dudu said this, his eyes suddenly became sharp, which was very different from the way he used to laugh. The momentum of the six strong men in Yuanjing burst out, which made the people on the scene tremble. Zhou Dudu said faintly: "after this week''s Dudu finished speaking to the practitioners in front of him, he showed housekeeper Xiao with his eyes and said to everyone," next, housekeeper Xiao will tell you the specific arrangement. " Governor Zhou attached great importance to housekeeper Xiao. After all, housekeeper Xiao was the most delicate and resourceful person in his three housekeepers. He could rely on a lot of things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Housekeeper Xiao did not give up when he saw that governor Zhou called his name. He stood up and said to the practitioners on the spot: "ladies and gentlemen, just before, governor Zhou called all our housekeepers to hold a meeting. We discussed the attack plan. However, we can''t tell you the specific plan for the time being, but here, there are some things we can share with you Share, at the same time, let everyone have a psychological preparation "According to the information, Baishuang Nie''s apparent strength is the head of Baishuang Nie''s clan. His cultivation is the sixth section of Yuanjing, and there are two elders under him. Their strength is the fourth section of Yuanjing. Of course, this is their strength on paper. After discussion, we all think that Baishuang Nie should still have some hidden cards, but no matter what they have Even if the strength of the four strong members of Yuanjing doubles, we also have a great advantage. " Housekeeper Xiao pointed to governor Zhou at this time. His tone was full of praise and even flattery. He said to the crowd, "we have governor Zhou who is a master of the sixth section of Yuanjing. Moreover, governor Zhou''s cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth section of Yuanjing, and even one foot has entered the threshold of the seventh section of Yuanjing. Even in the face of the patriarch of Baishuang Nie''s clan, we still have the upper hand, As for those who are strong in Yuanjing and even in sanshengjing, we are full of advantages in quantity, and we are still overwhelming. Therefore, we have a dominant position in this battle. " Governor Zhou nodded his head with satisfaction. Steward Xiao was very satisfied with what he said. Nie Zhen listened carefully to housekeeper Xiao''s words, but he didn''t expect that these people in charge actually admitted that Baishuang Nie had a card, and said it openly, but it was understandable to think carefully. The more they say that, the more convincing they are, and the more confident they are. "You guys, the advantage of strength certainly can''t explain everything. The advantage of strength can only be reflected when we have a fair fight, but we still need to make a good arrangement when we really start the fight. We have many plans for this attack on Baishuang Nie. We can''t tell you the details of the plan now, but you can know one thing: as long as we obey your leader''s words absolutely and strictly carry out the orders after they are handed down, the victory will surely belong to us! " After hearing these words from housekeeper Xiao, governor Zhou nodded with satisfaction. Seeing that governor Zhou was satisfied with his words, housekeeper Xiao then said, "everyone, Baishuang city is in front of us. We must work together to capture Baishuang Nie. Remember, only by winning can we get the reward promised before!" When governor Zhou heard this, he suddenly gave a smile. He took the words from housekeeper Xiao and said with a faint smile to the practitioners on the spot: "speaking of it, everyone came here for the considerable reward, so I''m afraid my next promises are enough to make you excited." Commitment? What commitment? As soon as governor Zhou''s words came out, everyone was shocked, and they all concentrated on listening to governor Zhou''s words. Governor Zhou had expected this scene for a long time. After a pause, he said in a loud voice to the practitioners on the scene: "everyone, after conquering Baishuang Nie, in addition to the reward originally promised, the whole Baishuang city will be looted by everyone. No matter how good things are, whoever gets them will own them! In addition to Baishuang Nie''s treasure house and mineral resources, you can help yourself to other things As soon as governor Zhou''s words came out, everyone burst into flames. What governor Zhou meant was to let everyone on the scene go to ransom! This promise alone, even without the reward promised before, was enough to make these practitioners completely excited, and suddenly they all looked like they would rush into Baishuang city. As governor Zhou said, this promise is enough to make people completely crazy. After operating in Baishuang city for so many years, will there be few good things in it? If you let go of looting, it will certainly be more lucrative than the original reward. If you are really lucky, you may get rich completely! However, Nie Zhen''s mind is more delicate. After hearing governor Zhou''s promise, he turns his eyes and suddenly finds a sinister intention under governor Zhou''s promise. When governor Zhou made this promise, he didn''t promise that everyone would not rob each other. What he promised before was before attacking Baishuang City, but this promise is obviously after! After conquering Baishuang City, these practitioners will not affect the overall situation. Even this week, the governor is afraid that he would like these practitioners to kill each other. Once they kill each other, they will surely die in a large area. At that time, they will be able to pay less. Even if the governor Zhou, or his cronies, will participate in the looting, no one can guarantee. Of course, although Nie Zhen had this idea in his heart, he certainly would not expose it. He just stayed in the same place quietly and didn''t show any difference in his expression.After Zhou Dudu said this, his eyes were also scanning around, trying to observe the reaction of the people. Then, with a faint smile, governor Zhou said to the crowd, "well, that''s all for today. Let''s go back to have a rest and adjust our own state. Tomorrow morning, we will prepare for the war according to the original division of labor." After the meeting, the practitioners returned to their tents to have a rest. In the early morning of the second day, the Black Pine Ridge became lively. All the people and horses left the camp early. They either walked in the forest or looked around. After all, they were about to take action. They were more or less excited. The order of assembly was issued soon, and the teams gathered again. When the whole army was about to leave, governor Zhou was at the front end. Behind him were his ten subordinates, three housekeepers and their followers. They were facing Nie Zhen and other practitioners. At this time, Zhou Dudu in military armor announced to the practitioners: "now I announce that the attack on Baishuang Nie''s family has officially started. Next, all the people will follow their own Butler team. You don''t have to ask where to go and what tasks to perform. Just follow the butler and carry out the Butler''s plan All right "Everyone, remember the regulations made by the governor yesterday! Needless to say, the treasure in Baishan City is waiting for us! All on command, let''s go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Under the leadership of housekeeper Xiao, they chose a route to attack Baishuang city and then headed for Baishuang city. Although Nie Zhen still has a black eye on the March plan and doesn''t see any clue, he also knows that this matter can''t be urgent. Once it''s urgent, it''s easy to do bad things. If he shows his flaws, it won''t be worth the loss. This week''s governor''s marching arrangements are very hidden. Except for his subordinates and the three housekeepers, other people don''t know the marching arrangements at all. This strategy is really good. To ensure that the plan will not be disclosed to the greatest extent, we can see that the governor''s character is very cautious. Along the way, Mo Qilin and his three beasts were not in a hurry. They all obeyed Nie Zhen''s orders. Just like other practitioners, they did not act rashly. Steward Xiao and his horses flew for two days and two nights, and set up camp in a valley about 500 miles away from Baishuang city. The continuous journey made everyone feel very puzzled. During the whole process, housekeeper Xiao didn''t tell them the details of the action. He was just on his way. However, we also understand housekeeper Xiao. After all, housekeeper Xiao, as the person in charge of this road, doesn''t say anything. Although his own people don''t understand, if there are enemy spies in the team, the other party won''t understand housekeeper Xiao''s purpose. After setting up camp, housekeeper Xiao called all the people together and said with a smile, "everyone, we have finally arrived at our destination. There is something I can tell you. This time we are the first team to arrive at Baishuang city. This valley is only 500 miles away from Baishuang city." Five hundred miles is a very close distance. At this distance, any master with higher cultivation can fly back and forth in a short time. Hearing this, the old man frowned and said, "steward Xiao, it seems that we are too much to lead the battle It''s not that I don''t want to work hard, but I have to be more practical, don''t I? " Baishuang Nie doesn''t mean to fight. If you want to defeat Baishuang Nie, you still need everyone to fight together, especially governor Zhou. If you only rely on a group of people to rush through, it''s no different from looking for death. However, in the face of the complaint of old man Cabernet Sauvignon, housekeeper Xiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man Cabernet Sauvignon. I promise we will never be the first ones." "Tut..." Another strong man in Yuanjing, Tiebei, frowned and said, "isn''t he the first one to come to the front line? Housekeeper Xiao, what kind of medicine do you sell in your gourd? Housekeeper Xiao, you''d better give us some information. Let''s have a little bottom in our hearts. If anything happens, we can''t deal with it for a while. " Housekeeper Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile to the iron backed master, "don''t worry, iron backed master. All we have to do is act according to the plan. I promise that you won''t be kept in the dark and you won''t be unable to respond." Although housekeeper Xiao''s words are not very convincing, he has already said so, and there is no other way for old man Cabernet Sauvignon and the iron back. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly said: "steward Xiao, these are all second, but there is one thing I think it is better to mention." Housekeeper Xiao looks at Nie Zhen. He knows that although Nie Zhen is only the cultivation of Tianjing baduan, he is the eldest of the three Yuanjing masters. If you want to speak on weekdays, it''s usually Nie Zhen who speaks. This person''s status can''t be equated with that of ordinary Tianjing strongmen. Now he says to Nie Zhen with a smile, "brother zhennie, what do you think?" Nie Zhen said to housekeeper Xiao, "housekeeper Xiao, the place where we are stationed is surrounded by mountains. All our tents are trapped in the valley. If the enemy attacks us suddenly, even if someone stands at night, I''m afraid they will be unprepared, and even fall into the dangerous situation surrounded by heavy soldiers. This can''t be prevented." After listening to Nie Zhen''s words, housekeeper Xiao takes a deep look at Nie Zhen. There is a trace of dissatisfaction or blame in his eyes, but this emotion is not particularly obvious, it is a very obscure emotion. Seeing that housekeeper Xiao didn''t speak, the old man said quickly, "housekeeper Xiao, you have to say something. This brother zhennie''s words are reasonable." At this time, the Yuanjing subordinate standing behind housekeeper Xiao cheered coldly: "what do you say? Governor Zhou has already issued a strict order. You must obey housekeeper Xiao''s arrangement and have no objection! Do you want to disobey housekeeper Xiao''s instructions? " After hearing this, the ghost immediately said, "we''re just making suggestions. We don''t want to resist orders. Do we need to go online like this?"?! Is it right to be bored when you encounter problems? In case of any negligence at that time, it will be everyone''s misfortune. " Gui Gui''s words immediately resonate in many people''s hearts. Obeying orders is obeying orders, but if you can''t listen to other people''s opinions at all, it''s not good. We obey your orders, but we still cherish our lives. If you are negligent, it''s your business to die. We can''t bury our lives with you in vain, can we?Housekeeper Xiao also knew that Nie Zhen didn''t mean it. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "the four little brothers are right. We''re not so dictatorial. We can still make suggestions. But staying here is a matter discussed before, which is also the meaning of governor Zhou. Please don''t think too much, just obey the order. Well, if there''s nothing else, let''s have a rest. " It''s for the sake of this. If we go on, it''s no fun for us. The practitioners on the scene also return to their tents to have a rest. After Nie Zhen and others left, housekeeper Xiao took a look at Nie Zhen and others, and thought in his heart: "zhennie, the eldest of the four brothers, said before that they had been fighting with Ling * * in the tuntian mountain range and had rich experience in fighting. Now it seems that he is. Even among the practitioners, he has a high vigilance. He can see the weakness of the terrain here. It seems that I was not satisfied with it before His guard seems to be too heavy... " Nie Zhen''s four men have the strength of three Yuanjing strongmen, so housekeeper Xiao has to keep an eye on them. It''s not that Nie Zhen and them are suspicious. It''s just housekeeper Xiao''s suspicious nature. Now Nie Zhen''s performance makes housekeeper Xiao feel that Nie Zhen is not suspicious. If Nie Zhen really has problems, he will never say those words in his own face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 When Nie Zhen and others were stationed in the valley, Baishan City All the elites of Baishuang Nie''s family gathered in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. On the chair in the center of the main hall, there was a middle-aged man with a national face. He was full of dignity, dressed in a light gold robe, and had extraordinary bearing. This man was Nie Tianle, the immediate head of Baishuang Nie''s family. Below Nie Tianle, on the left and on the right, there are two elders. They are the two elders of Baishuang''s family. Their accomplishments are the four sections of Yuanjing. These three people are the top strong men of Baishuang Nie family. At the bottom, there are twelve people sitting on the left and right sides, all of them are the practitioners of the first and even the second section of Yuanjing. They are all the mainstays of Baishuang Nie. In addition to these people, there are 30 strong people in sanshengjing in the hall. These people are all the top of Baishuang Nie''s family, so they are qualified to come to this hall for a meeting. At this time, the patriarch Nie Tianle slowly said: "according to the information, the vanguard troops preparing to attack our Baishuang Nie family have arrived at the iris Valley 500 miles away from Baishuang city. The leader is Xiao Li, the fourth section strongman of Yuanjing. There are many Yuanjing strongmen under his command, and there are also many sanshengjing strongmen and Tianjing strongmen." The elder who saved people in the second twin cities frowned and said in a deep voice: "is Xiao Li''s brain pinched by the door? Camp in places like iris Valley? That place is easy to attack but hard to defend. Are they not afraid of being made dumplings by us? " Nie Tianle shook his head and sneered: "hum I thought we''d be fooled by this trick?! As far as I can see, they are deliberately setting up camp in places like iris valley. Xiao Li never does not know that we will be surrounded in places like iris valley. They deliberately do this to lead us out of Baishuang city and deliberately let us attack them. Otherwise, unless Xiao Li is an idiot, how can he be stationed there? " Nie Tianle''s analysis is very reasonable, and most of the people present nodded in agreement. At this time, the elder sighed and said, "ah What the clan leader said is reasonable. I think it''s very likely that there are enemies hidden in the periphery of iris valley. When we attack iris Valley, we plan to catch cicadas with a mantis. The Yellow sparrow is behind us. Hum Who else do they want to win over? " But the second elder, who had never said a word before, said, "patriarch, do you think it''s a trick in fact?" "The trick? What do you mean, elder two? " Hearing that, Nie Tianle asked in surprise. The second elder then said, "if you think about it, the place like iris Valley is easy to attack but hard to defend. If Xiao Li is stationed in iris Valley, it''s just to attract us to attack, isn''t that a bad trick? They are not idiots, and we are not idiots. Can we not see that this is a trap? " "If they can guess, we will see that this is a trap, and if they still do so, there will be a problem, so I suspect that this is a trick! They deliberately put a team in such a bright position, making us in a dilemma and indecision. However, their main attack force was in another place to attack Baishuang city "The second elder is right!" Nie Tianle patted the table and said that he didn''t think so much before, but now after the analysis of the two elders, it seems that this is really the case. Nie Tianle pondered for a moment, and then said to the two elders, "two elders will preside over the overall situation here. I''ll go to the back hall first." Hearing Nie Tianle say the word "houdian", the faces of all the Nie people on the scene were excited. The elder heard Nie Tianle''s words, his body moved, and he couldn''t help saying: "patriarch, do you really want to move the elder?" Nie Tianle nodded and youyou said, "yes Up to now, we can see the situation, and we all know that even if we can fight with the outside mobs and lose both sides, I''m afraid Baishuang Nie will suffer a heavy loss, or even fall into a depression. The great foundation left by our ancestors can''t be destroyed in our hands... " Nie Tianle''s tone is very heavy. It''s obvious that Bai Shuang''s affairs have made him very tired. At this critical moment of the family''s life and death, Nie Tianle has made up his mind to invite Bai Shuang''s biggest card! At least for the moment, Nie Tianle thinks that only by inviting the elder of Baishuang Nie''s family can the family survive this disaster successfully! The second elder of Baishuang Nie''s family is second only to the patriarch Nie Tianle. He has a clearer grasp of the situation of the family than others. Now when he heard Nie Tianle say so, he nodded his head and agreed: "the patriarch''s words are reasonable. The elder of our family was closed to practice a hundred years ago and was ready to break through the seven sections of Yuanjing. The outside world has never known me Frost Nie''s name is elder Taishang. Elder Taishang''s card is our biggest card. This time we invite elder taishuang. There should be no problem in this battle. Moreover, as long as elder Taishang takes the hand, the casualties of our family will be much smaller. This is the most important thing, so I agree with the decision of the patriarch. "Nie Tianle nodded and sighed: "I just don''t know what the result of the supreme elder''s cultivation is now. If he really breaks through to the seventh section of Yuanjing, then today''s crisis situation will be solved." Nie Tianle sighed leisurely. After all, the elder of Bai Shuang Nie''s family has been closed for a hundred years, and no one knows what''s going on now. Nie Tianle''s worries about gain and loss are justifiable. After Nie Tianle explained, he left the hall alone and walked towards the back hall of Baishuang city. The back hall of Baishuang Nie''s is close to the back mountain of Baishuang city. It belongs to the forbidden area in Baishuang city. Ordinary people can''t easily get close to it. Only the top level of Baishuang Nie knows that this is the place where Baishuang Nie''s supreme elder is closed. All the way to the back hall of Baishuang City, Nie Tianle went to the gate of the back hall, raised his hand and pushed the door of the back hall with dark force. He found that there was a dark force against his palm on the back of the door. Nie Tianle was very happy that this secret power was actually a taboo of the supreme elder. The existence of this secret power means that the supreme elder is still practicing in the back hall. After confirming that the supreme elder is in the rear hall, Nie Tianle quickly bows his hand to the rear hall and says in a loud voice: "younger Nie Tianle, please see the supreme elder! It''s about the safety of the family. I hope the elder will give me permission! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Although Nie Tianle is the patriarch of the Baishuang Nie family, his status and seniority are lower than that of the elder. The elder is a strong man of Uncle Nie Tianle''s father''s generation. Although his accomplishments are the same as Nie Tianle''s, they are all six sections of Yuanjing, but his seniority is here. Nie Tianle always keeps the status of a junior in front of the elder. Nie Tianle asked to see the elder. It wasn''t long before he heard a voice full of dignity in the room: "is it Tianle who is coming?" Nie Tianle heard the elder''s reply and quickly replied, "exactly!" After a moment, the voice of the elder came out again: "come in and talk." With the permission of the elder, Nie Tianle pushes the door again, but this time there is no more resistance behind the door. After pushing the door, Nie Tianle goes straight in. Nie Tianle was not unable to break the ban. The reason why he got the permission of the elder was that he respected the elder. Entering the room, Nie Tianle directly enters the hall of the room. At this time, the elder Nie, who is wearing a white robe, sits on the chair in the middle of the room. Seeing Nie Tianle, he smiles and waves his hand to him and says, "Tianle, here you are Sit down first. " Nie Tianle saluted the elder and sat down in the chair in front of the elder''s face. At the same time, Nie Tianle also looked at the elder by the way. He didn''t see him for a hundred years. There seems to be no difference between the appearance of the elder and Nie Tianle''s impression. He has silver hair and white beard. After a moment, the elder looked at Nie Tianle and said, "when I was closed, I warned you not to disturb me unless you really encounter a moment of life and death. If a hundred years has passed, what crisis has the family encountered? With Tianle''s ability, can''t it be solved? " Nie Tianle said: "elder Taishang, a temporary alliance suddenly appeared recently. I don''t know who paid a lot of money and colluded with a group of sanxiu to attack our Baishuang city. In fact, it''s OK to fight alone. We all depend on our means, but this time they gathered hundreds of sanxiu experts. If they were ordinary people, I wouldn''t disturb Taishang Old man, but this time the leader is a strong man in the sixth section of Yuanjing. It''s even said that he has half stepped into the seventh section of Yuanjing. With such a master, we Baishuang city is really dangerous. " "Yuanjing six strong?" Elder Taishang''s expression was obviously stunned, and then said: "I didn''t expect that when I was closed for a hundred years, my Baishuang Nieshi would be targeted by such an opponent. Who is the leader?" Nie Tianle pondered: "it''s Zhou Yu, who has been famous for decades. He often helps some big forces to do things under the table. He is a master who receives money and helps others to eliminate disasters. A desperado like him has spent a lot of money to recruit a large number of experts this time. It''s impossible to say that there is no gold master behind him!" "Zhou Yu?" Elder Taishang narrowed his eyes and shook his head. It was obvious that he was still very strange to this name. After all, he had been closed for hundreds of years, and Zhou Yu was not the climate before he closed. At the moment, the elder said in a deep voice: "no matter who the person behind Zhou Yu is, they will be ready to die if they plot to kill me! Although our Baishuang Nie family is not the headquarters of the Nie family, it doesn''t mean that we Baishuang Nie family can let this kind of cat and dog come to kill us! " Nie Tianle solemnly said: "yes, I Baishuang Nie family swear not to bow! Elder Tai, I''m here to see you this time. I just want to ask you to give me a hand! " The elder stroked his beard and said with a smile: "ha ha ha So be it! Don''t forget my surname is Nie, too Nie Tianle was overjoyed and said with a smile to the supreme elder, "the supreme elder has agreed to do it?" Elder Taishang said: "if Zhou Yuzhen, as you said, had already entered the seventh stage of Yuanjing, you would have some trouble to deal with. If I still shut up at this time, wouldn''t I be ashamed of my surname?" Although elder Taishang and Nie Tianle are both the practitioners of the sixth section of Yuanjing, there is still a big gap between them. Elder Taishang and Zhou Yu are similar. They both enter the seventh section of Yuanjing with one foot. By comparison, although Nie Tianle is also the sixth section of Yuanjing, he has not yet met the threshold of the seventh section of Yuanjing. If they fight, Nie Tianle is likely to lose to the supreme elder. This is also the reason why Nie Tianle insists on inviting the supreme elder. At this point, elder Tai Shang suddenly laughed and said to Nie Tianle, "I''ve been closed for 100 years, but I can''t make a breakthrough. Compared with that, Daniel is very competitive. He has broken through the five stages of cultivation in Yuanjing." Hearing what the elder said, Nie Tianle said with great joy: "Daniel has broken through to the fifth section of Yuanjing?" Nie Tianle knew that the elder had been keeping three rhinoceros brothers. He named them Daniu, Erniu and sanniu.Although these three spirit beasts are not famous among the gods. Unlike Mo Qilin, they can all kill people by leaping over the level, but their talent and strength are not bad. Moreover, the elder Taishang has always had a good way to train spirit beasts, so they are all well trained. The three rhinoceroses had already entered the second section of Yuanjing before the closure of elder Taishang. However, because elder Taishang had been closed all the time, the three rhinoceroses had been accompanying elder Taishang, so the outside world never knew about it. It''s just unexpected that Daniel has broken through to the fifth section of Yuanjing after a hundred years'' absence. That is to say, in the whole Baishuang Nie family, besides elder Taishang and him, Daniel''s strength can rank third. This is just a surprise. Nie Tianle inquires about Er Niu and San Niu, and learns that they have improved their cultivation level one in the past 100 years. Now they are all in the third stage of Yuan realm. Although they can''t rank in the top three, they can rank in the top ten. Elder Taishang said with a smile: "now there are more experts, our Baishuang Nie''s strength has been greatly enhanced, right? Tianle, please tell me, what''s the situation like now? " When Nie Tianle finished talking about the situation, the elder understood and said slowly, "your judgment is reasonable This is probably their strategy. Of course, we can''t be so arbitrary... " Nie Tianle said: "this time I''m going to invite elder Taishang to come out of the mountain. I just hope elder Taishang will go out in person to see what''s going on in iris valley. If it''s really a bait, we''ll take them!" But the elder waved his hand and said to Nie Tianle, "it''s not busy. Iris Valley doesn''t allow me to leave in person. I''m going to deal with Zhou Yu this time. As for iris Valley, it''s OK to let Daniu and his three brothers go. You should arrange it immediately." Nie Tianle was overjoyed when he heard that the elder himself took the hand, and his heart was at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 That night In the camp of iris Valley Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. There was a trace of profundity in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something between his eyebrows. Ghost came to Nie Zhen side, see Nie Zhen silent, to Nie Zhen asked: "boss, what''s the matter?" Nie Zhen smell speech, turn head to see to ghost, they way: "you three have discussed for a long time, discuss what come?" Mo Qilin said flatly: "in fact, our opinions are very consistent. Even I think this kind of thing is strange. We all think that our current team is definitely not a front-line fighting force. Maybe it''s just a cover." The ghost said, "it''s very possible that our team in the valley is a bait to attract Baishuang Nie''s experts to attack. Maybe There are many experts outside the valley, even the governor of Zhou is in the middle of them, all of them are in ambush, waiting for Baishuang Nie''s people to come out! " Geng Geng then asked Nie Zhen, "boss, what do you think of Xiaoyu? You two have a better mind all the time." Mo Qilin doesn''t have any opinions about Geng Geng''s statement. In fact, Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin have always been the brains of the team, and their analysis is often more accurate than Geng Geng''s. "Oh Think of us when you really want to use your mind? " Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body laughs in a lazy voice. "Son of a bitch, Xiao Yu! You hide in Nie Xiaoge''s body, I can''t ravage you! If you have something to say, let it go Mo Qilin said with a smile. Seeing Mo Qilin''s urging, Yu Qilin said with a slow smile, "in fact, my boss and I agree. We can be sure that this matter is weird, but we all think that this matter is not as simple as it seems. There may be deeper conspiracy in it." "Deeper conspiracy? Tell me Mo Qilin hastens. Nie Zhen nodded and said: "yes, Xiaoyu and I both think that if governor Zhou''s move is just to lead the snake out of the hole, it''s a bit too low-level. Baishuang''s Nie family has been based in Baishuang city for thousands of years. It''s impossible that we can''t even see this kind of strategy." Yu Qilin added: "yes, and this strategy is so obvious that even Lao Mo, who has no brains, knows it''s a trick. How can Baishuang Nie not know it?" Mo Qilin had listened to Yu Qilin''s words, but he said angrily, "Xiao Yu! Your skin is itching again, isn''t it?! What do you mean, even I have no brains?! How dare you look down on me? " Yu Qilin leisurely said: "if you are stupid, you have to know yourself clearly. You are not the main force of your mind. You have to recognize the reality. Don''t interrupt. Let the boss continue to say..." Mo Qilin''s teeth are itching. He wants to rub Yu Qilin on the ground and rub it again. But thinking that it''s important now, he murmurs: "cut I have a lot of money. I don''t care about it with you! " When Nie Zhen saw these two treasures, he immediately laughed, and then said, "since people with a clear eye can see that they are scheming, why do governor Zhou and housekeeper Xiao have to do it? I think there''s a lot in it. Maybe it''s a trick! " Mo Qilin blurted out: "what''s the plan Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile: "I always feel strange. Except for our team here, the other two groups of people, including governor Zhou, don''t know where they have gone. Xiaoyu and I both judge that they are not near the iris valley. On the contrary, they may be in another place. Our team attracts Baishuang Nie''s attention, And they attack Baishuang city from the other side Geng Geng was shocked and said, "what a trick! If the governor Zhou came up with this strategy, he can''t be underestimated! Boss, what should we do now? If Baishuang NIE is really in the trap, I''m afraid he really can''t go back to heaven! " Who knows, Yu Qilin said leisurely: "don''t worry, although this strategy is one by one, it''s not particularly complicated. If Baishuang Nie really can''t see through this kind of trick, then we don''t want to save them, otherwise they won''t die today and Gaier will be killed tomorrow." Although Yu Qilin''s words are cold-blooded, they are also true. If Bai Shuang and Nie are so easy to fall into the trap, I''m afraid that any force can use some conspiracy to defeat them. Nie Zhen can help them once or twice, but can he help them all the time? Just at this time, there was a long howling sound not far from the camp, followed by a huge wave of spiritual power. The ghost immediately responded, jumped up and roared: "it''s the enemy attack!" Nie Zhen frowned and said, "could it be that Bai Shuang Nie really came to attack us?" If Baishuang Nie attacked iris Valley on a large scale, Baishuang city would be empty. By then, governor Zhou would be able to drive straight in. "Go! Let''s go out and have a look! " Mo Qilin rushed out of the camp. At this time, Nie Zhen whispered to Geng Geng: "Geng Geng, take advantage of the chaos, you show your real body, and use the space magic to see how many people the Baishuang Nie sent?"Nie Zhen asked Geng Geng to play a silent and cold faced figure in front of outsiders just for this time. Geng Geng had no sense of existence in other people''s eyes. Even if he disappeared for a while, he would not arouse other people''s suspicion. Geng Geng immediately nods when he hears Nie Zhen''s command. Then he shakes his body to show his true self. Then he uses the single angle on his head to blow through the void directly, and then he goes in. After Nie Zhen and Geng Geng leave, they go out with Mo Qilin. At this time, housekeeper Xiao and his five entourage have all gone out of the camp. They squint at the direction where the spiritual power fluctuates most strongly in the distance, and their whole body is on guard. And around the camp, countless practitioners have left one after another, looking around, ready. Although these practitioners were all scattered practitioners, they had rich combat experience, and even some Desperado. Naturally, they would not be confused by a simple enemy attack. Moreover, there was commander Zhou''s military order in front of them, and they fled without authorization and retreated. Naturally, no one would act rashly. Although he was attacked by the enemy, housekeeper Xiao was still calm. When the practitioners left the camp, he still had time to look around the people. When Nie Zhen and others rushed out of the camp, housekeeper Xiao was a little stunned, because he always felt that something was missing, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Less than half a minute later, seeing Geng Geng come out of the camp, housekeeper Xiao remembered who was missing. However, it was just a small matter, and housekeeper Xiao didn''t care too much. He focused on the enemy again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Geng Geng used the magic power of broken space to check the intruder, and then rushed back by using the magic power of space. The whole process was very fast, and there was not a minute before and after. In such a chaotic situation, it was impossible for anyone to notice. After Geng Geng got out of the camp, he stood behind Nie Zhen in silence and whispered to them: "boss, there are only three people coming here. The number is very small, but the strength is excellent!" "Only three people?" Nie Zhen heard the news from Geng Geng. He was a little relieved. If Bai Shuang Nie sent a large army to kill them, it means Bai Shuang Nie really fell in the trap and attacked them with all his strength. But now Bai Shuang Nie only sent three people, which will not hinder the overall situation. Geng Geng added: "the other side''s accomplishments are very high. Two of them have three sections of Yuanjing, one even has five sections of Yuanjing, and They are not human beings. To be exact, they should be spirit beasts. " "Spirit beast? What kind is it? " Mo Qilin shook his eyebrows and didn''t pay attention to him. Since Geng Geng is a spirit beast rather than a god beast, it means that the blood of these three orcs is definitely not a high breed. The human race is the first of the primates. Although the blood is not particularly high, it is a special case in the universe, but other spirit beasts, Mo Qilin, will not be noticed at all. Geng Geng dropped his mouth and said, "I can''t talk about any species. I only know that the prototype is rhinoceros." Since Geng Geng can''t tell each other''s race, it means that the other is not a well-known group in the universe, maybe a local spirit beast in the eternal continent. Furthermore, it means that the other''s blood is not a particularly noble blood. "They''re lucky. This time we''re on their side." Mo Qilin said with a faint smile, his tone full of confidence. "Lao Mo, the other side has a spirit beast of Yuanjing wuduan cultivation. Are you so confident?" Nie Zhen is a little suspicious. He is not very clear about the division of strength between orcs. When Mo Qilin hears Nie Zhen''s question, he suddenly exaggerates and screams, "Wow! Nie Xiaoge, you are insulting me "Er..." Nie Zhen is speechless. Is it a shame to ask? The other side''s cultivation is two levels higher than you. Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said with a smile, "Hey, hey Boss, do you always think that our orcs have strong fighting power and can often surpass the level to defeat or even kill the Terran practitioners Nie Zhen nodded. For a long time, it was very easy for Mo Qilin and other beasts to deal with human practitioners who were one or two levels higher than themselves. He always felt that the orcs were such strength. Yu Qilin continued: "in fact, it''s mainly because the spirit beasts you''ve been in contact with are just a few of us. In fact, the spirit beasts and the human race, at the same level, have no decisive advantage except the physical strength. The reason why we can jump the level to kill people repeatedly is that we are from the blood of the God beasts The reason is that you have the strength. This is similar to the reason that ordinary Terran practitioners are hard to kill people by leaping over their ranks. But the reason that you can always kill people by leaping over their ranks is the same, boss, with your own strong skills. " Nie zhenruo nods his head. He recalls that when he first met a ghost, the ghost was very hard under the attack of Geng Zhao and others. But now that the ghost has evolved into a monkey buried in heaven, if he meets Geng Zhao again, I''m afraid Geng Zhao will be beaten by the ghost and his family won''t recognize him. Yu Qilin added: "in addition to the gap in strength, our orcs also have a particularly important combat power, that is, blood pressure! The high-level bloodline orcs will exert a strong pressure on the low-level bloodline orcs. This kind of pressure is deep into the bone marrow and even the soul, and can''t be avoided at all. Its effect is similar to the boss''s field of killing gods. If the blood level is too different, it is even more powerful than the effect of killing gods. I can say for sure that the three rhinoceros seem to be better than us in their cultivation It''s powerful, but as soon as the blood of old Mo''s Kirin clan urges them, the three guys will immediately kneel down in front of old Mo and let old Mo rub them on the ground. They can''t even swear! " When Yu Qilin said this, Mo Qilin couldn''t help raising his head, as if to say to Nie Zhen, "do you know my strength now?" I''m looking at you. "Blood pressure is so terrible?" Nie Zhen exclaimed that he only knew about blood pressure, but he didn''t expect such an effect. High level blood pressure is just crushing low level blood pressure. Yu Qilin nodded and said: "yes, this is the advantage of different birth. Generally, there are only three exceptions to avoid the oppression of blood. One is that as a human, you will not be oppressed by blood. Although the blood of the human is not particularly noble in the universe, it is very special. They are full of inclusiveness, so there is no doubt about it No matter how high-grade the blood is, it has no influence on the blood of the human race. " "The second is the mutant beast, like Geng Geng or ghosts. They never have any fear of our blood. This is the advantage of the mutant beast. They are not bound by the blood pressure. Of course, they can''t form the blood pressure on other orcs.""The last one is to become the king of God. As long as the cultivation enters into the strongest one in the universe, the king of God, the blood will naturally become the king of God''s blood. Of course, it will not be oppressed by the blood." Nie Zhen nodded. Although he is far away from the God King, he also knows the first rule in the universe: there are mole ants under the God King! The divine power of the God King can''t be described by common sense. It can destroy countless stars and directly create a universe. Of course, such power will not be suppressed by blood. However, it is not easy for ordinary people to enter the realm of God King. The lower the blood is, the poorer their talent is, and the more impossible they are to grow up to the realm of God King. Of course, the first two of the three points mentioned by Yu Qilin are based on his own life, and the last one is based on his own efforts. They are not easy to achieve. In fact, most of the orcs are still oppressed by blood pressure. Just as Yu Qilin was explaining to Nie Zhen, there was another howling of three Taoist leaders in the distance. Then Nie Zhen saw three gray and black figures coming from the distance. Housekeeper Xiao, who was indifferent, suddenly changed his face when he saw the three figures. He yelled at the practitioners behind him: "enemy attack! The other side is the spirit beast! Everyone be on guard, don''t take it lightly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Originally, housekeeper Xiao was a little pleased when he saw Baishuang Nie attacking his camp. However, when he found out that the attack was on three spirit beasts, his face didn''t look good immediately. He quickly told the practitioners of his camp to be careful. At this time, the three brothers of the Niu family in the sky were about to rush into the crowd. The head of the big bull roared again and said to the two brothers behind him: "brothers, there are a lot of people in this group! Let''s do a good job! " Lao Er Niu also roared: "I haven''t done it for hundreds of years. I really miss this feeling!" "Ten Twenty There are more than 80 people! That''s great! This time we three brothers will have a good time! " Daniel said in a loud voice: "brothers, be careful. Give me the old leader. Don''t underestimate the enemy either!" The old thing that Daniel refers to is naturally steward Xiao. Steward Xiao is the only strong man in the fourth section of Yuanjing. Naturally, he is in charge of Daniu in the fifth section of Yuanjing. As for other people, they are not the opponents of the second and third section of Yuanjing. "All ready to fight! I''ll deal with the leader, the other Yuanjing strongmen will deal with the latter two, and the other practitioners will help me! " Housekeeper Xiao quickly commands the way. If you want to deal with those who are strong in Yuanjing, you can only leave them to those who are strong in Yuanjing. The practitioners of sanshengjing and Tianjing can''t be the opponents of those who are strong in Yuanjing. If you go there, you will lose your life in vain. The battle is imminent, and the three brothers of the Niu family have rushed to the top of the camp. Xiao Guan took out a long sword with cold light from his Najie, and then attacked the leader Daniel. "Shua Shua!" Housekeeper Xiao came forward without saying a word, and immediately split three swords. At the same time, he turned his left hand into his palm and patted a fierce hand at Daniel. There are countless petals around housekeeper Xiao. The sword and palm power are also accompanied by the petals. "A small skill of carving insects, take your life!" With a long roar, Daniel turned his back in the air and resisted steward Xiao''s two martial arts with his hard armor. "What?! It''s impossible Housekeeper Xiao is stunned. His two martial arts skills are of excellent quality. Even the elder of Baishuang Nie''s family doesn''t mean that he can resist them. But this rhinoceros spirit beast, with his own body defense, has carried his two martial arts skills. With his own defense, after resisting housekeeper Xiao''s martial arts, Daniel turned back again, straightened up the rhinoceros horn on his forehead and stabbed housekeeper Xiao fiercely. Housekeeper Xiao sees Daniel stick up his rhinoceros horn and stab him. He thinks it''s a close attack and is preparing to deal with it. But unexpectedly, Daniel''s rhinoceros horn suddenly releases lightning light, and then a horn like aura composed of lightning rushes out of his rhinoceros horn and stabs him. This is very abrupt. Steward Xiao didn''t expect it. He was caught off guard and didn''t have time to deal with it. He was hit by Daniel''s attack. The whole man screamed and was shocked back a long way. He almost couldn''t come back in one breath. "Ha ha! You are proud enough to block my move. I heard that you were very arrogant to the elder before, but I don''t know if you are really good. I''ll see how long you can block me! " Daniel gave a strange cry and rushed to housekeeper Xiao again. Housekeeper Xiao''s face turned white. In his shocked eyes, he passed a trace of panic and murmured: "how can the five spirit beasts in Yuanjing be possible?" Intelligence never shows that Baishuang Nie has five level spirit beasts in Yuanjing, which is almost equal to Baishuang Nie''s clan leader. Besides Zhou Dudu, who can be his opponent? All of a sudden, steward Xiao had a very bad premonition in his heart. Not to mention how much influence the future war situation will be brought about by the sudden appearance of a spirit beast in the fifth section of Yuanjing in Baishuang Nie''s family, I''m afraid that all the people present are not as good as the spirit beast in the fifth section of Yuanjing. Although housekeeper Xiao has just resisted the opponent''s move and has not yet failed, in fact, housekeeper Xiao knows clearly that the opponent''s move is still in the exploratory stage, but housekeeper Xiao''s various moves just now are obviously serious. In order to make a decision, housekeeper Xiao doesn''t think that only the fourth member of Yuanjing can defeat the fifth member of Yuanjing. It''s the best that housekeeper Xiao can do. But in addition to the spirit beast, who can solve the problem? Once formed by the other party momentum, in front of this team is likely to be annihilated! "Roar!" At this time, in addition to Daniel, er Niu and San Niu roared at the same time. The prestige of the spirit beast in Yuanjing was released in an instant. Except for Nie Zhen and a few others, most of the others were crushed in an instant, and the whole person could hardly stand. Old man Chiha and venerable iron back are among the few people who have not been oppressed by the three brothers of the Niu family. However, they are not careless at the moment. They cooperate with the other two members of housekeeper Xiao and plan to stand out with ER Niu and San Niu.In fact, except for steward Xiao, the most powerful forces of steward Xiao''s camp should be mo Qilin and Geng Geng. Except for them, all the other Yuanjing strongmen are Yuanjing. Facing the absolute disadvantage of Er Niu and San Niu, they can only guarantee that they will not lose. It is impossible to make any progress. Nie Zhen quietly orders Mo Qilin to say to them, "you three go and pretend to be safe, and don''t put pressure on them." Mo Qilin, ghost and Geng Geng nod their heads and kill Er Niu and San Niu respectively. Mo Qilin also restrains his blood pressure so as not to suppress Er Niu and San Niu. In case of any leakage of the pressure, they will be destroyed. Er Niu and San Niu see that there are three practitioners of Yuan Jing, but they are not afraid at all. The two spirit beasts circle seven practitioners of Yuan Jing all at once. They are not only proud of fighting, but also have the upper hand! Among them, Mo Qilin and their three beasts are not working hard at all, but they are proud enough. As for Nie Zhen and others, they are completely outside the battle circle, not to mention the practitioners of heaven realm. Even the practitioners at the top of the three holy realms, how can they get involved in the battle between the strong of Yuan realm? Although Nie Zhen''s fighting power is comparable to that of the strong in Yuan Jing, and he has indeed killed the strong in Yuan Jing, it is impossible for Nie Zhen to help housekeeper Xiao to deal with Bai Shuang Nie. At the moment, Nie Zhen is on the outskirts of the battle circle, observing carefully, trying to find a chance to break the deadlock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Xiao housekeeper in Daniel''s attack under the hard support, the heart has been complaining. In fact, as Nie Zhen expected, this time housekeeper Xiao came to iris Valley to attract the attention of Bai Shuang Nie, so that governor Zhou could leave a gap. Of course, if Baishuang Nie really attacks iris Valley on a large scale, it will be even better. If you sacrifice housekeeper Xiao''s scattered cultivation all the way, you can make Baishuang city''s strength decline, which is no better for governor Zhou. But housekeeper Xiao and even governor Zhou didn''t expect that Bai Shuang Nie''s family was so hidden that there were three spirit beasts of Yuan realm, including one of the five spirit beasts of Yuan realm. Well, these three spirit beasts alone can completely break through the camp of iris Valley, which also attracts a fart''s attention! Renbaishuang Nie doesn''t need to pay more attention to iris Valley, OK! Steward Xiao has a premonition in his heart that if he is so frustrated, it is very likely that governor Zhou''s side is not much better. Since Baishuang Nie has hidden three spirit beasts in Yuanjing, who knows if he has hidden anything else. "I really underestimated Baishuang Nie this time I didn''t expect that Baishuang Nie was more powerful than we thought... " Xiao housekeeper heart secretly hate way. Originally, according to the discussion between governor Zhou and their three housekeepers, Baishuang Nie must have hidden his strength, but he never thought that the hidden strength was so terrible, and to a certain extent, he could decide the outcome of the battle. Housekeeper Xiao is hard to support, and other Yuanjing masters are not much better. Although they have more enemies than others, the gap in cultivation is still very obvious. In addition, Mo Qilin and old man Chixia, who are unable to work hard, have begun to show their fatigue under the attack of Er Niu and San Niu. Another attack came, and the old man''s face was scratched by Er Niu, which made him very anxious. He quickly yelled at housekeeper Xiao: "housekeeper Xiao! Where are the reinforcements? Are there any friendly forces behind us? " The iron back master also said anxiously: "don''t we agree that we are not the vanguard forces?"?! How come now that we''ve been attacked, there''s no one to support us? What''s so special? It''s called working together?! It''s not clear that we''re going to die! " The anger of old man Cabernet Sauvignon and venerable iron back can be understood. Originally, they asked questions, but housekeeper Xiao didn''t answer them. Everyone asked questions, but housekeeper Xiao ignored them. As a result, they were suddenly attacked, and the people present didn''t even have time to respond. In fact, it''s not only the old man and the iron back, but also other practitioners. Although they are not directly affected by the battle, they are also struggling to support themselves in the Yuanjing aura released by the two spirit beasts. They are extremely upset. Even two strong people in Tianjing were beaten to powder by the two spirit beasts because one of them accidentally stood too close. Housekeeper Xiao was so angry that he scolded sanxiu for being disorganized and undisciplined. If they didn''t yell, it would be OK. If they yelled at him, wouldn''t it reveal that they didn''t have any support? Steward Xiao can only hope that governor Zhou can launch the general attack as soon as possible. In this way, the pressure on this side will be much less, and the morale will also be improved quickly. Maybe they can still fight. Nie Zhen looked on coldly for a long time. Seeing that the time was right, he yelled at housekeeper Xiao: "housekeeper Xiao, the idea is very hard! If there is no support, why don''t we withdraw? " Nie Zhen''s voice is naturally purposeful. He made it clear that the people here didn''t have any support. After hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Sanling beast''s attack was more fierce. Housekeeper Xiao was very angry. If God gave him another chance, he would have killed the "zhennie boss" before the war. His roar not only boosted the morale of the enemy, but also told all of us in disguised form that we have no reinforcements. Originally, if those practitioners could stay here, Nie Zhen''s roar would completely collapse the morale of the army, and mutiny would break up anytime and anywhere. A Yuanjing subordinate of housekeeper Xiao also knows the seriousness of the matter and scolds Nie Zhenda: "zhennie, what are you talking about?! No one forced you to sign up before! Now that you''re here and you want to run away, what kind of man is that?! Did you forget the military order before governor Zhou? If anyone disobeys military orders and runs away without authorization, he shall be executed immediately! " Nie Zhen sneered at him and said, "hum What am I running away from here? I''m just an offer. Which eye saw me run away? I just don''t want our lives to be wasted because of the stupid decision of the leader! " It has to be said that Nie Zhen''s words still resonate in many people''s hearts. During the whole process of the operation, housekeeper Xiao kept it a secret. He didn''t tell anyone about the plan of action and didn''t mention anything about the plan of action. When people asked, they said it was arranged by governor Zhou. They later proposed that the camp site was unscientific and didn''t listen to a word. Now he has been attacked. Is it difficult for everyone to cooperate with him Are you buried with me? Seeing that the people of this camp began to shake, Daniel immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Just a few of you mobs came to invade my Baishuang Nieshi. It''s really fearless of the ignorant! If you want to run for your life, just run for it! When I take care of this Xiao, you can''t escape! "With that, Daniel beat out a strong wind and made steward Xiao rotate in the air, which made him lose face. Housekeeper Xiao yells in his heart that it''s not good. In this way, I''m afraid he won''t be killed by this rhinoceros in dozens of rounds. Just at this time, a series of intense spiritual power fluctuations suddenly came out in the direction of Baishuang city. The momentum of this spiritual power fluctuation was even stronger than that released by Daniel. Steward Xiao felt the huge momentum and turned pale with fright. Because steward Xiao is too familiar with this breath. Half of this breath comes from governor Zhou, while the other half comes from another strong man. Judging from the momentum of spiritual power fluctuation, the strength of the two is not the same. That is to say, governor Zhou has already fought with the people of Baishuang Nie, and can''t win each other for a while! At this time, there was a long howling sound in the distance: "those who offend me will be punished even though they are far away!" Although it was far away, the sound still made the practitioners tremble in their hearts. Housekeeper Xiao was distracted and was kicked to the ground by Daniel. Housekeeper Xiao didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly got up from the ground. Regardless of his disheartened and disheveled image, he called out to all the people: "withdraw! Get rid of them all www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The situation is very critical. Even housekeeper Xiao has to order to withdraw. Besides that housekeeper Xiao is not the opponent of Daniu, the most important reason is that housekeeper Xiao hears the strength of governor Zhou from the howling of the leader. They had known about Nie Tianle, the patriarch of Baishuang''s family, before. With Nie Tianle''s accomplishments, they would not be the opponent of the governor of Zhou. They would probably win or lose in a thousand moves. But just long howl, make it clear that the other side and Zhou Dudu are equal, since Zhou Dudu can''t solve the opponent in a short time, and this side can''t hold on, Xiao housekeeper whether want to retreat or not, have to retreat, otherwise this side even if the whole army is destroyed, Zhou Dudu''s side can''t say it''s not settled. Housekeeper Xiao ordered the retreat, which did not surprise Nie Zhen. But Nie Zhen did not expect that housekeeper Xiao could escape so fast, and he completely ignored his team. I saw that steward Xiao had just given the order to retreat, but no one had time to react. I saw that Xiao Guanjia turned into a bright light and rushed out into the distance. In a few moments, I couldn''t even see anyone! Steward Xiao himself is carefree and comes and goes in a hurry, but it''s hard for him to get rid of the other scattered cultivation. The Yuan Jing masters who can be besieged by Er Niu and San Niu can''t get out of the battle circle so easily. Seeing housekeeper Xiao leave, all the practitioners on the scene immediately leave and run for their lives. Seeing this, Daniel immediately chased those fleeing practitioners, hoping to catch up with one. Daniel''s choice is actually right. Yuanjing''s opponents are all restrained by Er Niu and San Niu now. At this time, Daniel participates in the battle. Although he can solve the strong in Yuanjing, dozens of other practitioners can''t catch up. Maybe they will organize to deal with Baishuang Nie. But if it pursues those practitioners now, it will kill them by a large margin. During this period, the probability of Yuanjing strongmen breaking through the encirclement and escaping is very low, and they can be solved in the end. For those practitioners in the three holy realms and even the heaven realm, where are Daniel''s opponents, the practitioners who are overtaken by Daniel have not resisted for more than one round, and they are all solved by Daniel like chopping melons and vegetables. However, although Daniel is powerful, he can''t worry about all directions after all. Many of them escape from other directions and are about to escape from the scope of Daniel''s pursuit. Five of them fled in the opposite direction of Daniel, but when they were not far away, Nie Zhen suddenly rushed in front of them and yelled at them in horror: "no! There are still strong ambushes over there. Many brothers are dead! Change the direction quickly Finish saying, Nie Zhen intentionally rushed out again, the appearance unexpectedly still has some embarrassed. "There are still strong people over there. Let''s change the direction quickly." The five practitioners were still in shock and said quickly. But when they turned around, they saw a red and black dragon head shaped shock wave. The dragon head, full of murderous gas, was opening its mouth and devouring them all at once On the other hand, they were a team of five or six. When they got the order from housekeeper Xiao, they immediately flew at top speed. They were glad that they could escape from the hairy and bloody spirit beast. But who would have thought that they flew to the end and flew directly back to Daniel. They were beaten to ashes by the surprised Daniel. This work of God was created by Yu Qilin. He used his magic power to make the six practitioners hallucinate in front of their eyes. Unconsciously, he made a circle around them, but they didn''t know it. Before they died, they thought they had met a ghost. But the second monk Daniel couldn''t figure it out. He thought he couldn''t catch up with these people, but he thought they came back on their own. It was a surprise for him. In this way, in addition to Daniel, Nie Zhen, who is constantly sneaking attacks everywhere, and Yu Qilin, who is secretly plotting, cooperate with each other to kill all the practitioners who want to escape in a circle. Unexpectedly, none of them has missed a fish! The practitioners who are fighting with ER Niu and San Niu naturally don''t know all this. At least housekeeper Xiao''s subordination, old man Cabernet Sauvignon and venerable iron back won''t know. However, something unexpected happened to all of us. Just as they were all scattered, a subordinate of housekeeper Xiao suddenly leaned to the left when he was attacked by Er Niu. Er Niu was so surprised that he hit the subordinate and spat blood at his mouth. "Well?" Er Niu didn''t think of it, because his move just now was mainly to contain him. He didn''t want his life. Originally, the cultivator could resist him, but when he took the hand, he didn''t know why. His position was a little bit to the side, and he just staggered his attack, so he was hit by Er Niu. Seeing this scene, Mo Qilin showed a smile. "Ha ha Xiaoyu''s magic is becoming more and more exquisite. It''s just that we don''t even know it. "Mo Qilin and they naturally know that just in a moment, it must be Yu Qilin who made the practitioner hallucinate in front of his eyes and made him think that the position he resisted was a few inches away from the right position, so that he could stagger the attack of Er Niu. "Well done! Now we can solve these people without waiting for big brother to come back! " Defeated a Yuanjing strongman, let two cattle and three Newton confidence greatly increased. "I can''t stay here long! Get out of here Old man Cabernet Sauvignon and venerable iron back looked at each other and turned to go. But when they were about to run away, they saw Nie Zhen rushing over from behind, and then said to them, "don''t go there, that evil animal has come back!" Hearing Nie Zhen say so, the old man and the iron backed master had no doubt at all. They turned around and were ready to run away in another direction. But at this time, the venerable Tiebei suddenly felt strange and said, "wait, you..." "Puff!" Before the iron back''s words were finished, he heard the sound of the body being pierced. A red black sword ran through the iron back''s chest, and the blood sprayed from the wound. "You What are you doing... " The venerable iron backed man looked at Nie Zhen incredulously, but Nie Zhen didn''t know when there was an extra immortal sword in his hand at the moment. Nie Zhen didn''t answer at all. He raised the sword with both hands. From the top to the bottom, he split the iron back into two parts. At the same time, Mo Qilin, Gui Gui and Geng Geng are suddenly in trouble. Mo Qilin shows his real strength, releases the strength of the three strong men in Yuanjing and kills them with one hand when old man Chixia is not on guard. Ghost and Geng Geng suddenly besieged another subordinate of housekeeper Xiao, who was caught off guard and was suddenly besieged by two strong men in Yuanjing. They were killed by ghost. Even the subordinate of Yuanjing, who had been beaten to spit blood, was also killed by Nie Zhen with a sword. In a moment, all the enemies of Yuanjing were killed! "This..." Erniu, sanniu and Daniu, who just arrived, were stunned to see such a dramatic scene. They couldn''t tell Nie Zhen whether they were enemies or friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 The reason why Nie Zhen and others can easily kill many Yuan Jing strongmen is that the three spirit beasts, the three brothers of the Niu family, have made great contributions. In fact, before they suddenly attacked, those Yuanjing strongmen were completely focused on the three spirit beasts. In this way, they all felt that their spirit power was not enough, and they had no time to worry about Nie Zhen. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Nie Zhen, who should have run for his life like them in theory, would suddenly turn against them and be plotted against by a strong man of the same level without any prevention. There''s no reason not to fight on the street. What''s more, the fighters of the sneak attack all surpass them. It goes without saying that Mo Qilin is able to compete with ER Niu and San Niu just because of his self-cultivation. In addition, Geng Geng and Gui Gui are also far more powerful than those practitioners. As soon as he makes a sneak attack with all his strength, he immediately takes them all. Nie Zhen was standing with the three great beasts, while the three brothers of Niu family were standing in the air not far from them. Although the three brothers of the Niu family are still full of vigilance against Nie Zhen, they still have some good intentions towards them because of the reason that Nie Zhen has just made a move. Nie Zhen stepped forward and said to them with a smile: "three friends, I don''t know you are from Baishuang Nie?" Although this point can be basically confirmed, Nie Zhen still wants to make it clear for the sake of safety. The three brothers of the Niu family keep looking at Nie Zhen. Although they have solved some people of housekeeper Xiao before, it doesn''t represent Nie Zhen''s innocence. Before leaving, the supreme elder once told them that some of the Terrans were very cunning. Take care of them and never trust human beings. Daniel looked at each other. They didn''t know whether Nie Zhen and others were friends or enemies. Instead of answering, Erniu asked, "what''s your origin?" Er Niu''s tone is not very kind, but full of vigilance. For a moment, the atmosphere between the two sides becomes very delicate. The three brothers of the Niu family are afraid of Nie Zhen''s cheating. After all, Nie Zhen''s strength just showed is much higher than the original combat effectiveness. If there is no Daniel, I''m afraid Er Niu and San Niu will fall into the disadvantage. And Nie Zhen, they should also be on guard against the sudden violence of the three brothers of the Niu family. If they start fighting for no reason because of misunderstanding and no clear explanation, it''s really not worth the loss. Nie Zhen waved to them and said to the three rhinoceros, "please calm down, three! We have no malice "Well! How can we know if you are the enemy or not? " The ghost didn''t like to hear this, and immediately said, "ah?! What is that? If we are not biased towards Bai Shuang Nie, how can we kill so many alliance people just now?! How can I help you? " Sanniu also retorted: "even if you don''t change hands, you can still kill those people with our strength. I think you know if you are our opponents, so you deliberately change hands and want to cheat us to let you go?" "Whoa, whoa! Come on, let''s have a fight. I''ll take you... " Mo Qilin couldn''t listen any more. He waved his hand, which meant that he had beaten the three rhinoceros first, and then said something else. At this time, Nie zhentan stopped Mo Qilin and threw an object at the head of the group. At the same time, he said, "it''s useless to say more. You can see if we have any malice by looking at this thing first." This thing Nie Zhen throws out is the identity card of his ancestor''s disciple. Nie Zhen thinks that no matter how much he explains, there is no convincing identity card. Sure enough, when Daniel took the identity card and fixed his eyes on it, he suddenly exclaimed: "Nie''s disciple identity card?! Are you a member of Nie''s headquarters? " Nie Zhen shook his head and explained: "I''m not from Nie Zhen''s headquarters. This jade identity card belongs to my ancestors. At the beginning, my ancestors left the headquarters and established a branch until it was passed to me." After hearing Nie Zhen''s explanation, Daniu was relieved. After returning the jade plate of Nie Zhen''s ancestors to him, Daniu said with a smile, "it''s really my own people. Hello, brother Nie. My name is Daniu. These two are my brothers, er Niu and San Niu. We are all the magic beasts of the Baishuang Nie family. The original order from the elder Tai Shang is to investigate the iris Valley and have a look here How much strength is there? However, when I found that the strength here is not so strong, I wanted to make up my mind to win him a vote. This time, thanks to your help, I was able to kill all these people. It''s a pity that housekeeper Xiao escaped. " Nie Zhen said with a smile: "steward Xiao ran away. I''m afraid it''s too much to motivate Dantian''s spirit power. Although he escaped successfully, he must have internal injuries. He can''t do anything more in this battle." Daniel laughed and said: "ha ha, that''s good. Brother Nie, what''s your plan next? The battle between us and Governor Zhou has already started. How about going with you? " Facing Daniel''s invitation, Nie Zhen still shook his head and said: "still can''t, I plan our brothers to go to governor Zhou again, by the way to investigate the arrangement of the governor next week. Geng Geng, you and the brothers of Niu family go to Baishuang city first, and then you will use your magic power to communicate and report the news."Daniel hesitated: "it''s good, but almost all the troops here have been destroyed. Will they suspect you if you go to governor Zhou now? I think it''s too risky... " "Ah, the main force of governor Zhou is still there. We can''t miss any chance. If we can cooperate with each other in the decisive battle, we can not only win, but also try our best to reduce our own casualties." After hearing this, Daniel was very happy and said, "if you can really cooperate with each other inside and outside, it would be great. Thank you, brother Nie!" Nie Zhen arched his hand to the three brothers of the Niu family and said, "after all, I''m a member of the Nie family. You''re welcome. You''d better go back to Baishuang city as soon as possible. We''ll communicate with each other if we have any news." "Good! Brother NIE is really a man who does great things. We''ve just offended a lot, so we''re leaving! " Two cattle and three cattle also smile to Nie Zhen. Geng Geng then said to Nie Zhen: "boss, you must be careful there!" Nie Zhenyi patted Geng Geng''s shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lao Mo and Gui Gui will be careful! Just because those mobs won''t threaten us! " After that, Geng Geng flew to Baishuang city with the three brothers of the Niu family, while Nie Zhen flew in another direction, pretending that after a great war, they would run to the camp of governor Zhou for the rest of their lives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Meanwhile, in the direction of Baishuang City, the two sides are engaged in fierce fighting. Baishuang city has opened the defensive array. One by one, it is forbidden to attack the teams outside the city, causing heavy casualties to those practitioners. The attack alliance, under the organization of the two housekeepers, bravely attacked Baishuang city. Originally, they thought Baishuang city was on the other side of the attack. They thought the surprise attack might have a miraculous effect. Who knows, Baishuang Nie seems to have been prepared. Their surprise attack not only had no effect at all, but also felt like they were waiting for work. Moreover, Baishuang Nie''s array attacks are very good. Many of them contain taboo attacks of water attribute. Many practitioners are frozen to frost if they don''t pay attention to them. Some even suffer from water poison in their bodies, which seriously damages their combat effectiveness. At the end of the fierce battle, the two housekeepers found that they could not get any advantage. If they went on like this, when everyone''s spiritual power was exhausted, they had the idea of withdrawing. At this time, the three brothers of the Niu family went directly into the battlefield, and there was a new force. Among them was Daniel of Tianjing five levels. The two housekeepers immediately cried out that it was not good. If they continued to fight, they would all die here. They had to order everyone to withdraw immediately and fight again in the future. Zhou Dudu, the most important key in this battle, is really a good match this time. From the beginning of the surprise attack to the retreat of the two housekeepers, he and Nie Wentian, the supreme leader of the Baishuang Nie family, fought a total of thousands of moves, but they never won. The governor of Zhou didn''t expect that Baishuang Nie had such a master hidden behind him. He thought that the strongest of Baishuang Nie was nothing but Nie Tianle. He still had confidence in Nie Tianle. But who would have thought it was this old guy that Bai Shuang Nie rushed out, and their combat power was no less than that of himself. Once the strongest combat power was blocked, their attack power would be reduced by half instantly. What''s more worrying to governor Zhou is that the patriarch of Baishuang Nie''s clan hasn''t made a move yet. If he even makes a move, he will be defeated by one. As a last resort, the governor of Zhou could only shake a few palms. After a distance from Nie Wentian, he quickly withdrew and prepared to fight another day. Nie Wentian did not continue to pester the governor of Zhou, and the strength of the governor of Zhou exceeded his expectation. Although Nie Wentian had been closed for a hundred years, his accomplishments did not enter the seventh section of Yuanjing, but he asked himself that there should be no enemy below the seventh section of Yuanjing. But he fought with Governor Zhou all night, and they were equal. Nie Wentian knew that he underestimated governor Zhou after all. Seeing that governor Zhou chose to strike, he withdrew and went back to Baishuang city. In the morning Governor Zhou strode into the camp. The two generals and his subordinates immediately welcomed him and said, "governor Zhou, what''s the situation?" Governor Zhou waved his hand and said, "sit down and talk." After sitting down one after another, governor Zhou said, "how are you fighting?" Steward Tang first said: "the war situation is not optimistic. We attacked all night, but we didn''t break the array taboo outside the gate. This time, Baishuang Nie came prepared and waited for work. We sacrificed some people, but still didn''t kill them." Zhou Dudu narrowed his eyes and said: "Baishuang NIE is well prepared this time. It''s estimated that they have seen through our strategy. It may be a good thing that we didn''t enter the city from another angle. Baishuang NIE is so well prepared this time. Even if we enter the city, who knows if there will be other traps." Housekeeper Zhu frowned and said: "it seems that the strength of Baishuang NIE is more terrible than we expected Governor Zhou, in the second half of the battle, Bai Shuang Nie sent three spirit beasts from Yuanjing, and one of them was up to the fifth section of Tianjing.... " Governor Zhou said in a deep voice: "it seems that I''m afraid Bai Shuang''s Nie family has benefited a lot from Nie''s headquarters With Bai Shuang''s own strength, it''s impossible to be so powerful... " "Governor of that week, what should we do now?" "After a night''s fighting, I''m afraid everyone''s morale is not very good. We''ll retreat 500 Li. When we get back on our feet, we''ll think of another way." Just at this time, a practitioner outside the gate rushed into the camp, knelt down in front of governor Zhou and reported: "newspaper! Report to governor Zhou, steward Xiao, the situation is not good! " When governor Zhou heard these words, he immediately stood up and said, "steward Xiao?! What happened to housekeeper Xiao? " The cultivator''s tone was slightly trembling, and said: "the cultivators under the account of three housekeeper Xiao came to report that their camp was attacked by Bai Shuang Nie last night, and the whole camp was broken. Most of the cultivators had already died, and only a small number of them rushed out. Housekeeper Xiao''s life and death are unknown!" "Steward Xiao, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead!" The news surprised many people. Steward Xiao was one of the three most powerful stewards, and was highly valued by Governor Zhou. I didn''t expect that he would be in such a field now."Call them in, I''ll ask them!" At the command of the governor of Zhou, Nie Zhen, Mo Qilin and ghosts rush into the camp with a face of "shock". When they see the governor of Zhou, they immediately cry and say, "I''ll wait for you to meet the governor of Zhou, your housekeepers Governor Zhou! We were attacked by the people of Bai Shuang Nie yesterday! It''s a lot of casualties! " As soon as they saw Nie Zhen, they were disheveled and unkempt. They looked shocked. They could see blood stains on their bodies. They immediately believed that only when they were attacked by the strong could they be so embarrassed. Zhou Dudu looked at Nie Zhen and others and asked solemnly, "where''s housekeeper Xiao? He ran away, too? " Nie Zhen pretended to be dejected and said with a sad face: "last night our camp was suddenly attacked by the Nie family of Baishuang. Steward Xiao was crushed by a spirit beast of Yuanjing wuduan last night. Then he escaped under the pursuit of the other party. Now I don''t know if he has succeeded in escaping Steward Xiao ordered us to retreat before we left, but we were still chased and killed by the people of Baishuang Nie family. Most of our compatriots were killed. A small part of US fought desperately and finally saved our lives. Some of our subordinates disappeared. After discussing with the three brothers, we decided to join the League headquarters. " Nie Zhen was very calm under the interrogation of Zhou Dudu, but his face showed the mixed expression of joy and frustration for the rest of his life. He told Zhou Dudu what they had been prepared for. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Nie Zhen''s words are intermittent, and there is still some confusion in the process of speaking, but it increases the credibility. Governor Zhou frowned and said in a deep voice, "how many people attacked you? How could it lead to almost total annihilation of you? " Nie Zhen pretended to be ashamed and angry and said, "only three people attacked us..." "Three people?! Only three of you will be beaten to the death, even housekeeper Xiao will be beaten to death! " Governor Zhou said in a dazed tone, even with a trace of severity. "Good But to be exact, these three are not human beings, they are three spirit beasts. Their cultivation is at the level of Yuanjing, and one of them is more powerful than steward Xiao.... " Nie Zhen answers truthfully. When Nie Zhen finished, steward Tang stood up and said to governor Zhou, "report to governor Zhou that these three spirit beasts came to our battlefield last night. Originally, we could barely resist them. But as soon as these three spirit beasts joined in, the situation was very serious. One of them had reached five stages of Yuanjing. Steward Zhu and I fought together to resist them The three beasts must have come to our side after they swept the camp of housekeeper Xiao. " When housekeeper Tang testified, he basically confirmed what Nie Zhen said. Nie Zhen added: "it''s these three evils who suddenly attack our camp. On one hand, they beat away housekeeper Xiao, and on the other hand, the other two crazy attack us. It''s Yuan Jing practitioners who may not be able to save their lives..." Housekeeper Zhu then shot his eyes at Nie Zhen and asked, "since the situation is so dangerous, how did you brothers escape? Don''t you run away before housekeeper Xiao orders you to retreat? " Nie Zhen''s face showed a humiliating expression and said: "governor Zhou, although we were born in sanxiu, we still know how to abide by the rules. If we don''t have housekeeper Xiao''s order, we will never run away without authorization. After housekeeper Xiao comes back, we can ask him about this matter!" Housekeeper Zhu said with a smile: "now housekeeper Xiao is not here. People don''t know whether they live or die. Of course, you can say whatever you want." Nie Zhen deliberately showed his aggrieved look and said sadly, "I can''t help but housekeeper Zhu to say that. However, housekeeper Xiao didn''t really die in each other''s hands when he fled. Besides, no one escaped except our three brothers. It will be clear when you ask about it! But I want to say one more thing. If we really shrink back, why do the three of us have to come back? Even if we don''t come back, we don''t know, do we? So far, my third brother has no news. He doesn''t even know about life or death. Why do we need to be questioned here? " "I don''t know about life or death, but boss I''m afraid the third brother is more or less unlucky. If he doesn''t escape in that environment, he won''t be able to escape... " Ghosts in the side also face sad way. At this time, governor Zhou obviously didn''t care much about Nie Zhen''s escape. Now that housekeeper Xiao''s team has been completely eliminated, it''s useless to investigate Nie Zhen. He waved his hand and said, "ah, housekeeper Zhu, these three people are still fighting to report the sudden change. I don''t think they are the people who will retreat from the battle, otherwise they will not be able to escape There will be no face to come back. We should unite now, so don''t be suspicious of each other. " Since the governor of Zhou said that, housekeeper Zhu would not say anything more. After all, he just wanted to show it in front of the governor of Zhou. He didn''t really have any personal complaints against Nie Zhen. Zhou Dudu said in a deep voice: "according to the three brothers of zhennie, Baishuang Nie''s strength is much stronger than we originally estimated, which leads to the defeat of our surprise attack. Even when they are dealing with our surprise attack, they still have the spare force to divide their forces to deal with housekeeper Xiao. It can be seen that Baishuang NIE is really a hard bone I have to say that it is my fault to make such a serious mistake in predicting the strength of Baishuang Nie. " This week''s governor is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. Now he takes his own mistakes. Steward Tang heard governor Zhou''s words and said: "how can this be regarded as governor Zhou''s fault? The judgment of Baishuang Nie''s cards was determined by us at that time. If we want to say fault, it''s also our problem. We didn''t expect that Baishuang Nie would hide so many cards before." At this time, housekeeper Zhu stood up and said: "governor Zhou, the Baishuang Nie suddenly burst out so powerful, you say Could it be that Nie''s headquarters photographed experts to support them? " Nie''s headquarters?! Hearing these four words, the people present were surprised at the same time. If Nie''s headquarters really intervened, they would withdraw as soon as possible. Although these people clamored to destroy Baishuang Nie, they knew that once Nie''s headquarters intervened, this group of people in front of them would not be Nie''s opponent. "Hiss No Isn''t it said that under the attack of several other forces, the Nie family is in a precarious position? Where does he come from to support Baishuang Nie Steward Tang took a cool breath and frowned.Housekeeper Zhu retorted: "we don''t know how dangerous the Nie family is. Moreover, several families haven''t gone to war in an all-round way. The Nie family can''t give up their hands to come to Baishuang. Besides, the hundred footed insects are dead but not stiff. It''s very easy for the Nie family to deal with us even if they are not the opponents of those forces..." At this time, governor Zhou waved his hand and said, "personally, I don''t think Nie''s headquarters will send people to intervene It''s not because of the lack of strength. After all, the vision of the Nie family is to look at the whole Xuanyuan kingdom. All the people who fight with them are the ten major sects. To put it mildly, although Baishuang NIE is a branch of the Nie family, it''s not enough to attract people from the headquarters of the Nie family to intervene. So we don''t scare ourselves. " Zhou Dudu''s words are quite reasonable. It''s not that the Nie family doesn''t have such strength, but that a Baishuang city and a Baishuang Nie family can''t get into the eyes of the Nie family. However, governor Zhou said: "although the forces assigned to us for this attack mission will also observe whether the Nie family is involved in Baishuang City, we must make a quick decision, otherwise the time has been delayed for a long time, and we may not be able to guarantee that the Nie family will take a few people to participate. Do you understand?" "Governor Zhou is wise!" Everyone in the account said quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "Governor Zhou, Baishuang Nie''s strength is so excellent. Now we are losing our troops. Do you have any plans for governor Zhou?" Originally thought he was an advantage, but now he found himself in a disadvantage. Even if governor Zhou confirmed that there was no Nie''s headquarters involved, steward Tang was still a little worried. Zhou Dudu said with a faint smile: "it''s true that the strength of Baishuang NIE is much stronger than we thought, so the Dudu decided that next I would leave for a while and go outside to invite some foreign aid to help. My trip is as fast as half a month and as slow as January, and I will definitely come back." Hearing the words of governor Zhou, the two housekeepers immediately said: "governor Zhou, you are the commander of the whole army. You can move your whole body with one hand. How can you leave the position lightly? Let''s go and ask for foreign aid!" Governor Zhou waved his hand and said, "it''s not because I leave easily, but because I want to invite foreign aid. If I go in your capacity, it''s absolutely necessary. Steward Tang, you and steward Zhu must guard the camp well while I''m away. By the way, you should listen to the orders of the two stewards when I''m away £¡¡± The second half of governor Zhou''s words were to his subordinates, that is to say, the two housekeepers were the actual controllers of the camp during the period when governor Zhou left. After the explanation, governor Zhou took another look at Nie Zhen, and then said to housekeeper Zhu, "housekeeper Zhu, I think housekeeper Xiao will run away and won''t come back in a short time. If the three of them can fight to come back in this situation, they can be regarded as talents. How about joining you?" Housekeeper Zhu didn''t care. He said with a smile to governor Zhou: "my subordinates took orders. It happened that they fought with Bai Shuang Nie last night. They also lost several people here. When they came, they could just add." "Well, you three will follow housekeeper Zhu from now on." Governor Zhou made arrangements, and then asked Nie Zhen and the three of them to go out first. After Nie Zhen and them left, governor Zhou suddenly whispered to housekeeper Zhu, "housekeeper Zhu, I''ve arranged these three people under your command. Do you understand what I mean?" Housekeeper Zhu was stunned, and then his eyes were suspicious. Obviously, he didn''t understand what governor Zhou meant. Governor Zhou patiently said: "it''s strange for these three people to come back. At present, I can''t judge whether they are really subordinated to us or the undercover agents of Baishuang Nie''s family. Even housekeeper Xiao''s life and death are uncertain. They actually came back. It''s so coincident that their four brothers came back three at once. It''s more or less doubtful." Housekeeper Zhu frowned and said: "it''s also possible that their fighting spirit is not high when they fight, and they always hover around the periphery of the battle circle, so it''s unknown that they have the first chance to escape. Besides, one of their four brothers hasn''t come back..." Zhou Dudu said in a deep voice: "they still can''t trust manager Xiao until he comes back. I just deliberately said that I would invite foreign aid in person just to test them. If they are the people of Baishuang Nie, then we can just give them some false information and let them pass it on to Baishuang Nie. Then we can make a general plan! " Housekeeper Zhu heard governor Zhou''s analysis, and slowly felt that it was the same thing. He immediately said, "governor Zhou''s words wake up the dreamer! So I think these three guys are weird. Governor Zhou suspected them long ago! " With a smile, governor Zhou Senran said, "anything can happen. I just do more preparation. In fact, I''m just suspicious. I''m not sure. That''s why I do more prevention. But I hope they''re the undercover of Baishuang Nie''s, so I can make a plan." "Governor Zhou''s brilliant plan is endless. I admire him Although these people have some strength, they have no influence on the overall situation. Compared with them, if they are undercover agents, they may play an unpredictable role! " Housekeeper Zhu flattered. "But what I said before is not false. Although I said it to them on purpose, it''s true to ask for help. However, the governor will not leave here. Steward Tang, please go to qianyun sect outside qianyun city for me and invite the three elders of qianyun sect to help." "Qianyunzong?" Steward Tang was shocked. Don''t mention steward Tang, but other people in the camp are shocked. They all know that qianyun sect is a very famous sect in the surrounding area, and it can be ranked as a second class force in Xuanyuan kingdom. Don''t underestimate the fact that a second-class force can establish a sect in such a big Xuanyuan kingdom. It''s definitely not a simple thing, let alone a second-class force. The chieftain of qianyun sect is a cultivator of eight sections of Yuanjing. He is more powerful than the governor of Zhou. This is why the governor of Zhou attached great importance to qianyun sect, and why these people were shocked when they heard the name of qianyun sect. Of course, in the face of the governor of Zhou, it''s not enough to invite the leader of qianyun sect. However, the three elders of qianyun sect and the governor of Zhou had several acquaintances, and they are also a little friendly.What''s more, the cultivation of the three elders of qianyunzong was as high as the sixth section of Yuanjing, which was what the governor of Zhou valued most. Maybe the strength of qianyunzong is not as good as that of Pingsha school, but it''s not much worse. We can see how strong qianyunzong is. After last night''s confrontation with Bai Shuang Nie, governor Zhou found that he underestimated the strength of Bai Shuang Nie. In addition to the elder of Bai Shuang Nie who had been fighting with him all night yesterday, there was also the clan leader of Bai Shuang Nie who had not been fighting. If the two men besieged him in the next fight, governor Zhou felt that he would suffer a great loss, even if the boat capsized in the sewer. Although Zhou Dudu is conceited, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any brain. At least he knows in his heart that he is very reluctant to deal with two practitioners of Yuanjing LiuDuan at the same time. If he is not careful, he may be left here. Knowing that the former governor of Zhou and the three elders of qianyunzong still have friendship, those subordinates immediately became more confident. Originally, they thought the war situation would be in a stalemate, but now they know that governor of Zhou still has this card. All of a sudden, they are extremely excited and full of confidence in the future war situation. Elder Tang said excitedly: "governor Zhou, my subordinates will go to qianyun sect immediately and ask the three elders to come out of the mountain to help me!" Governor Zhou nodded and moriran said, "go and return quickly. When the third commander comes here, it''s time for us to take the Baishuang city!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Before leaving, steward Tang collected the letter from governor Zhou into Najie. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Governor Zhou. Governor Zhou said to the puzzled steward Tang: "wait a minute, wait until the dawn, when people''s heart of defense is the weakest, and start quietly. Don''t let anyone find out. No one can know your action except your own people in the camp now! Do you understand? " All of you here are close friends of governor Zhou. Apart from his own subordinates, they are the two housekeepers. Therefore, all the secrets in this camp can not be known by the outside world. This time, the Bureau set by Governor Zhou is his decisive one. If Nie Zhen and them are really undercover, maybe they will be able to win Baishuang city. Therefore, governor Zhou attaches great importance to this action. At the same time, all the people in the camp bow their hands to governor Zhou and say, "don''t worry, governor Zhou, we will be careful!" Governor Zhou nodded and said with satisfaction: "during this period of time, you must play a play together. Just pretend that I am not in the camp and leave to ask for help. Everything should be disguised as if I''m not here. If any of the three people want to leave or run away, you should cooperate with them and let them leave. Do you understand? " At the same time, governor Zhou told Zhu Guanjia: "steward Zhu, you don''t have to be on guard against them, let alone test them. Let everything go. Just make them feel that I''m not in the camp. Do you understand?" "Yes, sir Housekeeper Zhu took the order, then thought for a moment, and said: "governor Zhou, what if these three people are not undercover agents of Baishuang Nie''s?" Zhou Dudu naturally said: "if they are not the undercover agents of Baishuang Nie, we will not have any loss. At most, they are just doing a play." Just when governor Zhou secretly deployed everything, Nie Zhen and his family left the Chinese army tent and kept a very low profile. They came to the area under the jurisdiction of housekeeper Zhu. After a moment, they saw housekeeper Zhu slowly coming towards them. Housekeeper Zhu looked at Nie Zhen and said faintly, "this area is under my jurisdiction. You can set up your camp here. When you come to my command, you must obey my orders, just like housekeeper Xiao''s principles. You must not have different intentions, or I will engage in military law! Do you understand? " Nie Zhen and others replied: "I understand!" "Well, smart. Well, it''s getting late. You should camp and have a rest. Remember to be on your guard. Maybe the enemy will sneak on you at any time. In addition, you should remember that you should not leak half of the military information you heard in the Chinese Army''s account before. " "Steward Zhu, please rest assured that we are not the kind of people who are ignorant of current affairs and will not cause you any trouble." Nie Zhen answers with a slight smile. Housekeeper Zhu is not as suspicious and delicate as housekeeper Xiao. After a few words to Nie Zhen, he goes back to his camp. After Nie Zhen''s encampment, he goes back to his tent to have a rest. After entering the tent, Mo Qilin said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, it seems that governor Zhou has left?" Nie Zhen slightly shook his head, light voice way: "not necessarily." "Don''t you mean to fight and decide quickly? He also said that he was going to invite foreign aid. In this way, he should start as soon as possible. " Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said faintly, "Lao Mo, I ask you, if you were governor Zhou, what would you think if three deserters came back suddenly?" Mo Qilin thought for a moment and said, "if it''s me You trash! I can''t do this little thing well! I despise you when I retreat and come back! From now on, you go to clean the toilet for me ¡°¡­¡­ Did the governor do this to us that week? " Nie Zhen looks at Mo Qilin and asks. "No, the governor didn''t seem to embarrass us at all this week. On the contrary, housekeeper Zhu didn''t seem to have a very happy attitude towards us." Mo Qilin thought for a moment and replied. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "ha ha This housekeeper Zhu, I think, is just to please governor Zhou, or to show himself in front of governor Zhou. This person is far worse than that of housekeeper Xiao. Relatively speaking, housekeeper Xiao has the most delicate mind. It''s no wonder that before governor Zhou gave housekeeper Xiao the task of attracting the attention of the enemy. If housekeeper Zhu took up this task, I''m afraid it would be a disaster Love all messed up, compared with Xiao housekeeper, Zhu housekeeper is really not to worry about! " Yu Qilin went on to Nie Zhen''s words and added: "the next thing we should pay attention to is not housekeeper Zhu, but the governor Zhou behind him." "Nonsense! Governor Zhou is a strong man in the six sections of Yuanjing. Naturally, we should be on guard against him! " Mo Qilin looks at Yu Qilin white. "Well A simple minded fool is happiness... " Yu Qilin sighed. Seeing that Mo Qilin didn''t know why, Nie Zhen explained with a smile: "governor Zhou is even more troublesome than housekeeper Xiao. Although housekeeper Xiao has a delicate mind, he is suspicious and seriously ill. He doubts all the time and doesn''t cover it up. Compared with him, governor Zhou is even more terrible. You can see that he doesn''t criticize us too much in the big account, but we can be sure that this guy has been cherished for a long time I doubt us"Doubt us? Suspect that we are deserters? " Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "whether we are deserters or not has no influence on the overall situation. In my opinion, governor Zhou is already doubting whether we are Baishuang''s undercover agents or not." "No way?! We didn''t show any flaws! " Mo Qilin said with silly eyes. Yu Qilin explained: "it''s because we didn''t show any flaws, so this week''s governor will be more suspicious. In fact, under normal circumstances, we should have some doubts when encountering such things, but this week''s governor shows no doubt. This is the terrible thing about this man." Mo Qilin gaped and said, "brother Nie, brother Nie You human beings are really terrible. One by one Can''t we have more trust and less routine... " Mo Qilin really doesn''t think his brain is enough. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin, he couldn''t have guessed the middle gate. "Boss, what are we going to do now?" Ghost quickly asked, if governor Zhou really suspected them, then they are now in a very dangerous situation. Nie Zhen''s eyes coagulated and said calmly: "we don''t have to do anything now, just wait!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Wait?! What do we have to wait for? " Mo Qilin and ghosts asked. "Wait for the fighters, wait for us to grasp all the clues, and then it''s time for the decisive battle." Nie Zhen said solemnly. "But will the governor give us this opportunity this week?" Mo Qilin frowned and said, "if it''s me, once I suspect someone, I will kill him. How can I give them a chance to pit themselves?" Yu Qilin and Nie Zhen smile helplessly at Mo Qilin''s words. Yu Qilin said: "old Mo, old mo Some things are really hard to understand with your wisdom Seriously, if you don''t meet the boss, you can''t live three chapters of this book, you know... " "What''s the matter?" Mo Qilin asked?! Am I right? " Ghost also said that he didn''t understand, but he thought there was nothing wrong with Mo Qilin''s statement. Nie Zhen said with a smile to Mo Qilin: "Lao Mo, if you are governor Zhou and you already doubt us, will you tell us in front of us that he will leave to ask for foreign aid and other important secrets? Generally, the less people know about things like this, the better. He specially said in front of us Mo Qilin immediately said, "there is some truth, but it may be his carelessness." Yu Qilin said in silence: "this is the worst time that governor Zhou was blacked Lao Mo, it''s very normal for you to neglect this kind of behavior. But how can governor Zhou, who is like a hero, make such a low-level mistake? What''s more, after we left the camp, they talked for a while. Before, governor Zhou''s voice was loud, but when we went out, there was no voice in the camp. I didn''t even use my spiritual sense to investigate. They must have used the means of sound transmission. " Mo Qilin pouted his lips and said, "how can this be normal for me?"?! What''s more, they may be discussing some secret military aircraft? It''s normal to use sound to communicate, but It''s reasonable for you to say that governor Zhou would not make such a mistake, and I remember that he seemed to have said it in great detail. He even said how long he would leave, as fast as half a month and as slow as one month. " When Yu Qilin heard Mo Qilin admit it, he looked up and sighed: "heaven! Earth! The ancestors of the Kirin people! This wooden head is finally enlightened! It finally found out that things are not as simple as it thought "Die, die! You need to exaggerate?! In addition, this matter is still not clear. Even if the governor of Zhou suspected US, why didn''t he kill us directly, instead, he put us under housekeeper Zhu? " Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "this is the most complicated point in the whole thing. As Lao Mo said, killing us is the safest way! But it''s not the most practical way "The most practical way?" Mo Qilin frowned, which made it very difficult to understand. Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile: "yes, Lao Mo and Gui Gui. If we are undercover agents of the Nie family, governor Zhou will kill us. At most, he will kill two undercover agents who are not particularly powerful. They will not play any role in the overall situation, but what if he does not kill us? How can it be a big deal? " "What kind of writing?" Although Mo Qilin is still in a fog, he has already recognized Nie Zhen''s statement from the bottom of his heart. Nie Zhen sneered and said, "there are more articles that can be done! Think about it. If we are the undercover agents of Baishuang Nie, governor Zhou told us that he would leave these days to ask for foreign help. As undercover agents, would we send this information to Baishuang Nie? " "Of course! This is a good opportunity Mo Qilin nodded. Nie Zhen said: "if this is a false news, governor Zhou didn''t leave. In this way, Bai Shuang''s family will get a false news. In case someone comes to attack at that time, won''t they fall into the trap of governor Zhou? What''s the difference between killing us and releasing us, do you understand? " Mo Qilin broke out in a cold sweat and exclaimed, "Wow! That''s the idea the beast had! It is said that you are the most cunning people in the universe. You really deserve your reputation! According to Nie Xiaoge, once this is false news and we pass it on to Baishuang Nie, it will fall into the trap of governor Zhou! Human beings are really terrible Yu Qilin said faintly, "now you have figured it out? But you are wrong. It''s not that human beings are too cunning, it''s Lao Mo, you are really stupid This battle is doomed to be a contest of strategy and wisdom. Lao Mo, this battlefield is not suitable for you. By the way, the toilet in the back seems not cleaned yet. Why not... " "Go away! Xiaoyu, you are in the body of Nie Xiaoge, ridiculing Laozi with a high profile! Why don''t you come out now? It seems that we haven''t come to wrestle for a long time From the beginning, Yu Qilin has made a series of dimension reduction attacks on Mo Qilin''s IQ, which makes Mo Qilin feel the unreserved shame of Yu Qilin. Now he wants to have a wrestling match with Yu Qilin immediately, so as to rub Yu Qilin on the ground."Well Just Good people are afraid of shrews I don''t care about you. Who told me to live on my brain? " Yu Qilin will not let Mo Qilin succeed. He is good at soul attack, but he is not as thick skinned as Mo Qilin. The ghost asked Nie Zhen at this time: "the boss, in this case, how long do we have to wait?" Nie Zhen said faintly: "don''t wait too long. In theory, we only need to observe for three or five days. If all the situations show in our eyes that governor Zhou has left, then it must be governor Zhou''s stratagem, calculating us! If there is no clear indication that governor Zhou has left, it means that governor Zhou did not doubt us. " "Good! Then we''ll have a good observation for three or five days! " The next day, when it was just dawn, a subordinate of housekeeper Zhu came to Nie Zhen''s barracks for routine patrol, and specially told them, "listen, you three, don''t leave the barracks these days, let alone talk to others. Housekeeper Zhu will come to patrol the barracks in person later. You all give me spirit and don''t lose housekeeper Zhu''s face, Do you know? " Hear this person''s words, Nie Zhen immediately heart sneer, this person''s words, more confirmed Nie Zhen their judgment before! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 After the subordinate of housekeeper Zhu left, Nie Zhen and others showed a knowing smile. Nie Zhen whispered to Mo Qilin: "how about old Mo? Do you believe it this time? I''m sure the subordinate told him in advance, just to convey the message to us. " This time, even Mo Qilin saw it and nodded: "let''s not leave the camp. Let''s not talk about it. That''s to say, don''t tell us about the absence of governor Zhou!" Yu Qilin pursed his lips and said, "Lao Mo, do you think governor Zhou has left "Certainly not!" Mo Qilin had a clear idea at this time. Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile, "but we''re not in a hurry to make a conclusion. When housekeeper Zhu comes, we''ll make sure it''s not too late." At this time, Yu Qilin said with a smile: "hehe, maybe in the eyes of governor Zhou, it''s good for him that we are undercover agents of Baishuang Nie, but from another angle, the more they treat us as undercover agents of Baishuang Nie, the better it will be for us." "Well? Why? " Mo Qilin is confused again. ¡°¡­¡­ How can your IQ fluctuate so obviously? The more they treat us as the undercover agents of Baishuang Nie, the more they want us to pass on false information? In this way, we will be safer in governor Zhou''s camp. Lao Mo, believe it or not, now even if you leave in a swagger, they will never chase you. They will just let us go as if we were careless. " "I I believe... " Mo Qilin can''t refute Yu Qilin''s words. With this mentality, Nie Zhen and others have the confidence. When housekeeper Zhu comes to inspect, Nie Zhen and others are completely calm. Although housekeeper Zhu is a strong man in the fourth section of Yuanjing, he is much weaker than the governor of Zhou. Therefore, when they face housekeeper Zhu, Nie Zhen has no fear in mind, and they have no pressure to communicate and answer. After a short tour, housekeeper Zhu left. However, when he communicated with Nie Zhen, housekeeper Zhu intentionally or unintentionally revealed such a news: from today on, all patrols in the camp are twice as frequent as before, once every half an hour, and every subordinate of Housekeeper will participate in the patrol. This change also proved to Nie Zhen that governor Zhou had indeed left, so patrolling became more frequent than before. But the more housekeeper Zhu behaved like this, the more niezhen was sure that governor Zhou did not leave. Moreover, it was all governor Zhou''s stratagem to set a trap for them to jump! In a secret camp, housekeeper Zhu is visiting governor Zhou "How''s it going? How are these people doing? " The governor of Zhou was very attentive to Nie Zhen. Housekeeper Zhu replied: "these three people look very calm. They are not as panicked as they were on the first day. It seems that their mentality is very stable." Governor Zhou sneered: "very calm?" Housekeeper Zhu replied truthfully: "yes, and I have observed them. When I speak, they seem to be pondering the meaning of my words. It seems that they really have ghosts in their hearts, governor Zhou!" Governor Zhou sneered: "let''s observe again. Maybe they are also observing or testing us at this time." "What should we do after observation?" Housekeeper Zhu asked. "Wait for them to show their flaws. If they are undercover agents, they will have news within seven days, no more than ten days at the latest. If there is no news after ten days, they will kill him no matter whether they are undercover agents or not." There was a chill in governor Zhou''s eyes. "Ah? Why? " Housekeeper Zhu didn''t understand. "Ten days later, if they haven''t heard anything, there are only two possibilities. Either, they''re not undercover or they''re undercover, but they''ve seen through our tricks, so there''s no news. No matter what the possibility, they''ll die!" Seeing that housekeeper Zhu still hesitated, governor Zhou said coldly, "if they are not undercover agents, they will be useless to me. Killing them will not affect the overall situation. If it is the second possibility, their mind will be too deep. It will be a disaster to stay around! The risk of using them is too high. Maybe we will capsize in the sewer! " "I understand!" "In a word, during this period of time, you don''t want to test them, don''t ask them, if they want to leave secretly, don''t stop them, OK?" "Yes, sir Housekeeper Zhu said. After three days, everything was all right. Even housekeeper Zhu didn''t come back to talk to Nie Zhen. In their camp, the ghost said to Nie Zhen, "hiss Boss, I always think it''s wrong for us to stay here all the time? " Nie Zhen said faintly: "ha ha Who says we''re going to stay here? We have been here for a long time, not to mention that it has little influence on the overall situation. Moreover, we may have forced governor Zhou into a hurry, making him mistakenly think that we have seen through his tactics, and maybe we will attack him first at that time! ""Oh? When shall we leave? " Ghost excited way. Nie Zhen said: "after Geng Geng comes back from the outside, we''ll leave. I have a general plan. If I work hard, maybe I can annihilate them at one stroke!" "Ha ha! I knew the boss wouldn''t wait! " Ghosts can''t bear it. They have made plans to do a lot of work. After all, it''s not the style of ghosts to wait here all the time. Two days later, Geng Geng finally entered Nie Zhen''s camp through the magic power of broken space. Because Geng Geng''s space magic power is too subtle, even for housekeeper Zhu, who pays close attention to Nie Zhen, they don''t find Geng Geng breaking in. "Geng Geng! I''m looking forward to you at last Ghost a see Geng Geng, immediately excited way. "Boss, I''ve met the clan leader of Baishuang Nie. Because of the previous attack, Baishuang city suffered some losses. I''ll wait until Baishuang city is ready!" Geng Geng said to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said: "very good! Geng Geng, and all of you, get ready. The decisive battle is coming, and we can almost leave here. But before we leave, we still need to make a plan, so as not to expose our flaws... " See Geng Geng, Nie Zhen they are very happy, and Geng Geng''s appearance also means that the real decisive battle has come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 That night, Nie Zhen discussed with the three beasts, and Yu Qilin added some details. That night, he was ready to escape! According to Nie Zhen''s plan, let Geng Geng leave the camp alone. However, Nie Zhen did not let Geng Geng use his magic power of broken space. On the contrary, Nie Zhen let Geng leave quietly in the form of a human in the dark, trying to avoid the watchers in the process, but selling a flaw in the details, so that people can find out a little bit. After Geng Geng took the order, he waited in the camp for a while. After the patrolmen passed, Geng Geng nodded to Nie Zhen and motioned to them. Then he directly used his body method and left quietly in the dead of night "Newspaper! Report to governor Zhou, something''s happened to those guys! " Housekeeper Zhu excitedly came to the hidden residence of governor Zhou and reported to governor Zhou. "Oh!" Governor Zhou quickly got excited, and his eyes shot a fine light, urging Zhu Guanjia to say: "what''s the matter, report it quickly!" Housekeeper Zhu excitedly said: "before, a man escaped from zhennie''s camp. Although he deliberately avoided the guards and was extremely fast, I still found some clues. However, I didn''t stop him according to your order." When Zhou Dudu heard the report from housekeeper Zhu, he frowned and said, "only one person left?" Housekeeper Zhu said: "yes! It''s a person, but this person is very special! This man is not the three brothers of zhennie in the camp before, but the brother Geng San whose life and death are unknown before Governor Zhou''s face was covered with a sneer and moriran said: "good! Good! The four brothers all survived in that war. How can it be that they are not undercover? " Housekeeper Zhu said quickly, "governor Zhou is very wise. It''s really beyond our reach! In other words, Geng San''s speed is really amazing. No one even knows when he entered our camp. If he didn''t show a flaw when he left, even his subordinates would have lost sight. " Governor Zhou was satisfied and said, "this man must be very good at speed. He is in charge of information. Unfortunately, they look down on us too much." Housekeeper Zhu asked, "do we need to deal with them, governor Zhou Governor Zhou waved his hand and said, "no! If I think it''s right, Geng San will leave soon after he leaves. Zhennie will leave too. We don''t have to worry about it. Let them go back to Baishuang city! " Housekeeper Zhu said reluctantly, "what a pity! Let go of the undercover "It''s just a few undercover agents. It''s not a big deal. It''s meaningless to kill them! But if you let them go, it will be of great significance. Maybe the credit for this attack will fall on these undercover agents! " Governor Zhou''s eyes were very cold, like a poisonous snake in the night. "Housekeeper Zhu, you don''t have to take care of those undercover agents. Now you gather all the people quietly. We need to arrange them now." "Yes, sir Housekeeper Zhu took the order and left. Governor Zhou, sitting upright, shot a murderous look in his eyes and said coldly in his heart: "hum! Bai Shuang, Nie Shi I won''t uproot you this time! " Geng Geng left the camp without any hindrance. Another hour later, Nie Zhen and them looked at each other and laughed. Then they rushed out of the camp at the same time and sneaked all the way. Not long after they left the camp, they flew into the sky and headed for Baishuang city. "Governor Zhou, just got the news, the three brothers of zhennie left the camp, and after they left the camp, they flew directly to the direction of Baishuang city!" Housekeeper Zhu immediately reported Nie Zhen''s whereabouts to governor Zhou. "Ha ha ha! Yes, yes! Finally, the fox''s tail is out Governor Zhou Du said with a smile and said to all the high-level officials present: "if I expect it to be right, the Baishuang Nie family will launch a surprise attack on us as soon as tonight and tomorrow night at the latest. All of you are ready. This time we will have a rest! Wipe out all the living forces of Baishuang Nie at one stroke At this time, housekeeper Zhu hesitated, but still asked: "governor Zhou, there is one thing that my subordinates don''t understand. According to our current information, Baishuang Nie''s clan leader Nie Tianle, in addition to the clan leader Nie Tianle, there is a more powerful overlord Nie Wentian. If they attack at the same time, we will..." Housekeeper Zhu didn''t go on, but the implication is obvious. Nie Wentian has Zhou Dudu to deal with it, but who can Nie Tianle give it to? Steward Tang, who went to move the soldiers, hasn''t come back yet! At the beginning of that night, Nie Wentian fought with Governor Zhou equally. If Nie Tianle was added, I''m afraid that even governor Zhou was not sure of winning. In the face of absolute strength, many strategies were empty. Who knows, in the face of such a thorny problem, governor Zhou didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. This time, the governor has made sufficient preparations. No matter it''s Nie Wentian or Nie Tianle, even if the two old men come together, they will be handed over to the governor to solve it. If he doesn''t have the confidence, what can he talk about to conquer the Baishuang Nie family?"Although I don''t know where governor Zhou''s confidence comes from, since he has said so, housekeeper Zhu will not ask again. Zhou Dudu continued to order: "the key to this victory or defeat depends on whether you can resist the attack of other masters of Baishuang Nie''s family, especially Baishuang Nie''s spirit beast in the fifth section of Yuanjing. If you can''t resist it, the Dudu won''t be able to solve the two old guys." "However, the governor also knows that the wuduan spirit beast in Yuanjing is not so easy to deal with. This time, we wait for work. The governor will arrange several defensive arrays around the camp, which can slightly resist the attacks of those guys. The governor will solve those two old things in a thousand moves time, and then come back. The victory will belong to us then!" "Of course, if Baishuang Nie only sent one of the six strong men of Yuanjing to lead the team this time, it''s needless to say that the end of the game, at least half of the time will be saved to solve the other side. If the situation is good, Baishuang Nie''s elite may be killed in a short time with no one dead! Without these people, it would be like searching for something to conquer Baishuang city! " Governor Zhou spoke impassioned, with a look of victory in hand, and his subordinates bowed their hands and said: "all subordinates are under the command of governor Zhou! Work hard to conquer Baishuang Nie www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Just when governor Zhou and they set up array traps in the camp and plan to wait for work, Nie Zhen and they have come to Baishuang city. Obviously, Baishuang city has got the news from Geng Geng. As soon as Nie Zhen arrived at Baishuang City, the city gate had been opened. Until Nie Zhen entered Baishuang City, there was no obstruction, and even the taboo attack and defense array didn''t start. As soon as Nie Zhen and others entered Baishuang City, they saw Nie Tianle, the patriarch of Baishuang''s family, leading a group of Nie''s high-level officials. Except for the elder Nie Wentian, all the other high-level officials came to meet Nie Zhen at the gate of Baishuang city. Seeing Nie Zhen and them entering the city, Nie Tianle spread his arms to welcome them and said, "ha ha ha Nie Zhen, I''ve heard so much about you! I, Nie Tianle, am now the patriarch of the Baishuang Nie clan. Nie Xiaoyou, the so-called Lu Yao knows horsepower and sees people''s heart for a long time. You help me at the most dangerous moment of my Baishuang Nie clan. My Baishuang Nie clan is very grateful for this lofty righteousness! " Nie Zhen said to Nie Tianle with a smile: "the head of Nie clan is too polite. Everyone is surnamed Nie. The family doesn''t have to talk about two families. Baishuang NIE is in danger. How can I stand by as a member of Nie clan?" "Ha ha ha! Good! Sure enough, the hero is young. Nie Xiaoyou, let''s have a talk! " The whole Baishuang Nie clan is full of laughter. Although it has not yet defeated the strong enemy, in Baishuang Nie clan''s opinion, the earlier victory is a good start, and now it has a trend of gradually rebounding from the bottom. Besides, Nie Zhen''s arrival is a kind of heart tonic, which naturally deserves to be celebrated for adding fresh blood to Baishuang Nie clan. "Big brother!" Geng Geng finally returned to the team at this time. He went back to Baishuang city to tell the people of Baishuang city that Nie Zhen had come back. Nie Zhen now enters the main hall of the city master''s mansion with many high-level members of Baishuang Nie family. At this time, there is a banquet in the main hall ready to entertain Nie Zhen. When he came to the hall, Nie Zhen saw that in addition to an empty seat on the chief, there was a seat beside the vacant seat, which was juxtaposed with the chief. There was a white haired old man sitting on that seat. As soon as he entered the hall, Nie Tianle introduced him to Nie Zhen: "Nie Xiaoyou, this is the supreme elder of Baishuang Nie''s family, and also the strongest person of Baishuang Nie''s family. The three brothers of Niu family you saw before are the spirit beasts of the supreme elder." Nie Zhen saw the elder and solemnly saluted: "boy, Nie Zhen has seen the elder! I think the person who had been fighting with Governor Zhou all night before was the supreme elder? " When Nie Wentian saw Nie Zhen, he said with a faint smile: "ha ha I''ve heard for a long time that Nie Xiaoyou is a talented young man. Although he comes from the three empires, his cultivation talent is not weak. Now I see him and he really shines in my eyes! Ha ha... " "Elder Taishang, you are just a meeting of karma." Nie Zhen responds with a smile. After three rounds of drinking, Nie Tianle raised a cup to Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Xiaoyou, young Xia Geng has told us your plan before. Thank you for taking the risk to lurk in the enemy camp to find out for us. I don''t know what''s the plan for governor Zhou?" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "governor Zhou has many tricks. They saw through our undercover identity, but they didn''t tell us. Instead, they told us that he was not in the camp. He went outside to ask for foreign aid. However, according to our observation, this is a trick of governor Zhou, in order to let us take the news to Baishuang Nie, so that Baishuang Nie can attack zhoudu The governor''s camp, so that they can have a rest. " At present, Nie Zhen told all the strategies of Zhou Dudu to the people of Bai Shuang. "Good Zhou Yu! How cunning Nie Tianle clenches Shuang Quan do. If this time it''s not Nie Zhen but a real undercover agent, maybe he will fall into the trap. But the elder Nie asked the sky, but he thought, "Nie Xiaoyou, I don''t understand Although Zhou Yu has set this trap, according to the battle between me and him, the strength of this man and me is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. We can''t do anything to fight each other. But if Tianle and me join hands, it''s not very difficult to deal with Zhou Yu. Isn''t Zhou Yu afraid of our Baishuang city? Isn''t he going to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot Seeing that elder Tai Shang asked Nie Zhen for advice in an equal tone, all the people present, including Nie Tianle, were very surprised. You should know that elder Tai Shang had achieved fame a hundred years ago, and his cultivation reached the peak of the sixth section of Yuanjing. However, Nie Zhen was only a young man under 20 years old, and his cultivation was only in the eighth section of Tianjing The status is so different! However, when I think about it, many people feel relieved again. Not to mention Nie Zhen''s kindness to help Baishuang Nie at the critical moment, let''s say that Nie Zhen''s ancestors came from the headquarters of the Nie family, which is enough for Baishuang NIE to treat seriously. Although Nie Zhen comes from the three empires, this time Nie Zhen comes to Xuanyuan, maybe he will join Nie''s headquarters in the future, and his status will be even higher than that of Baishuang. Therefore, it is not a big problem for the elder to communicate with Nie Zhen from such an angle.Nie Zhen also truthfully told Nie Wentian his opinion and said: "elder Tai, in my opinion, there are two possibilities for Zhou Yu to make such a plan. One is that he lied about the time of asking for foreign aid, and the time of asking for foreign aid may be less than half a month as soon as he told us, but actually the other party has arrived earlier, or another possibility is that Zhou Yu has some other hand Duan is confident that he can defeat the alliance of the elder and the patriarch. " "It''s a little difficult..." The elder frowned. However, Nie Zhen waved his hand and said, "elder Taishang, don''t worry. No matter what kind of possibility, I have a solution. Otherwise, I won''t come to Baishuang city now." "Oh!" Hearing Nie Zhen''s response, Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle''s eyes suddenly glowed and urged: "if Nie Xiaoyou has a plan to retreat, please let us know as soon as possible!" Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "first of all, I expect that the strength of foreign aid invited by Governor Zhou is between that of him, and it is very likely that his strength is a little weaker than that of governor Zhou. Otherwise, governor Zhou will invite someone stronger than him to attack Baishuang Nie. How will the reward be distributed? So I estimate that the strength of the people invited by Governor Zhou can at most compete with the patriarch. If so, we still have the strength to compete with Governor Zhou. " "Secondly, if governor Zhou had any other means to improve his strength, he could not have improved a lot. Otherwise, he would have conquered Baishuang city at the beginning, and there was no need to play any tricks at all. He had the means, and I naturally had the means as well..." At this point, Nie Zhen''s face showed a confident smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Hearing Nie Zhen say so, Nie Tianle and Nie Wentian are very happy. At the same time, they have a little curiosity about the method Nie Zhen said. They want to know what Nie Zhen''s so-called method is, and they can make them win Zhou Dudu. Nie Zhen, without saying a word, immediately got up and said to Nie Tianle, "chief Nie, I hope to arrange a secret room for me immediately. I need to refine a pill. Once this pill comes out, we can defeat Zhou Yu this time!" "Oh?! Is Nie Xiaoyou a alchemist? How disrespectful Hearing what Nie Zhen said, Nie Tianle and Nie Wentian both stood up at the same time and said politely to Nie Zhen. If the reason why they treated Nie Zhen so courteously before was mainly because of Nie Zhen''s kindness to Baishuang Nie, and that he might become a disciple of Nie''s family headquarters in the future, now Nie Tianle and Nie Wentian are so serious to Nie Zhen, that''s because of Nie Zhen''s own status. According to Nie Zhen, the elixir he is about to refine can be taken by Nie Wentian, who is a strong man in Yuanjing. That is to say, Nie Zhen can at least refine the elixir of sanshengjing level. Then Nie Zhen''s alchemy is at least quasi Dansheng level. Such a young quasi Dansheng can be compared with the clan leader of Baishuang Nie, or even more. Originally, the high-level officials of Baishuang''s nies might have complained that the patriarch and the elder Taishang were too polite to Nie Zhen. They thought Nie Zhen was only a young man after all. The elder Taishang was too polite to Nie Zhen, and they praised this young man too much. But now they don''t think so at all. The identity of Nie Zhen''s Alchemist is worth their treatment. See Nie Zhen to alchemy, now Geng Geng and other three beasts quickly said to protect the law for Nie Zhen. "Well Nie Xiaoyou, you just came to Baishuang City, and you started to make pills. Isn''t it too hasty? " Nie Tianle sees that Nie Zhen is ready to leave. He thinks that the feast is only half way through. It seems very impolite. But Nie Zhen didn''t care. He waved his hand to Nie Tianle and said, "don''t mention it, patriarch Nie. Now the battle is fleeting. We should be ready as soon as possible, or launch an attack on Governor Zhou. I think it will take a day to refine the elixir. Tomorrow night, we should be ready to start. Please help patriarch NIE to organize a good hand and eradicate the attack alliance in one fell swoop tomorrow night £¡¡± "Good!" Nie Wentian patted himself on the thigh and said, "Nie Xiaoyou is really a person who does great things. In this way, other parts of Baishuang city are noisy after all. If you want to say that there is no quiet place more suitable than the back hall, how about going to the back hall with me, Nie Xiaoyou?" "Please lead the way." Nie Zhen Gongshou road. Nie Tianle was surprised by Nie''s words, because he knew that the back hall was the closed place of the supreme elder. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter. Even he, as the head of Baishuang''s family, had to inform him in advance to enter. He could enter only with the permission of the supreme elder. But now the elder has asked Nie Zhen to practice in the secret room without saying a word, which is enough to show how much the elder attaches importance to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen naturally doesn''t know the reason. Under the leadership of the elder supreme, he goes to the back hall of Baishuang city to make alchemy, while all the three beasts are outside the back hall to protect Nie Zhen''s Dharma. The pill Nie Zhen wants to refine this time is called dragon tiger bone shaping pill. It is a kind of inferior yuan pill. Its effect is to increase the attack power and defense power of Yuan Jing level practitioners by 30% in a short time. Don''t underestimate the 30% power. It''s a pill that can increase the strength of Yuanjing strongmen by one third. If you take this pill in a situation of equal strength, it can make Yuanjing strongmen burst out with overwhelming fighting power. Moreover, the cultivation of elder Taishang is the peak of the sixth section of Yuanjing. If you take this elixir, you can instantly increase his fighting power to the seventh section of Yuanjing. Even the patriarch Nie Tianle, after taking this elixir, his fighting power will be comparable to that of elder Taishang. After entering the rear hall, Nie Zhen immediately began to refine the Dragon Tiger shaped bone pill. It''s not particularly difficult to refine this pill. With Nie Zhen''s current Dan Dao strength, he can completely control it, and Nie Zhen also has the materials for alchemy. There was nothing to say all night, and at noon the next day Housekeeper Zhu looked at governor Zhou with a puzzled face and said, "governor Zhou, you said that several of them had left for one night. Why did Baishuang Nie''s family not move at all?" Governor Zhou sneered: "it''s estimated that they will have to make preparations when they arrive at Baishuang city. This will give us enough time to arrange. However, since the other side didn''t attack last night, they will definitely come this evening. Just tell everyone to be careful! This time, I''ll wipe out Baishuang Nie completely! " Governor Zhou said that it is reasonable that Baishuang Nie didn''t invade last night and will attack tonight, because Nie Zhen left the camp. If they are not found for one day, it is justifiable, but it is impossible that they are missing for two consecutive days. If Baishuang Nie wants to take the opportunity to attack, it will be within one or two days. That night, both sides were ready, and the camp of governor Zhou had been waiting for their attack.On Baishuang''s side, all the attacking teams are ready. Under the leadership of the supreme leader Nie Wentian and the clan leader Nie Tianle, Jing waits for Nie Zhen to go out. "Bang!" Several successive sounds of breaking the air came from the back hall. In the next moment, Nie Zhen and others fell in front of all the people in Baishuang. When Nie Zhen raised his hand, he took out three bright golden pills and handed them to Nie Wentian, Nie Tianle and Daniu. Bai Shuang Nie''s side, the most powerful fighting force is these three people, and Nie Zhen will naturally give the three dragon and tiger bone shaping pills to these three people. "Everyone, we''ll go according to the plan. Elder Tai Shang and clan chief Nie are responsible for dealing with Governor Zhou. As for the other camps, under the leadership of brother Daniu, we''ll kill them all. Should there be no problem?" Nie Zhen confirmed again. "No problem! This elixir is so powerful, I promise to kill them all in one go! " Daniel said with a smile. With the increasing effect of dragon tiger bone shaping pill, Daniel''s strength is comparable to that of the cultivators of Yuanjing LiuDuan. If they can''t win the other camp, they don''t have to ask others. Daniel himself feels shameless. Nie Zhen also said to Daniu, "brother Daniu, if you meet that housekeeper Zhu at that time, please remember to keep him alive. We also need to know from him who governor Zhou has been looking for as a foreign aid." "Don''t worry, no problem! I''ll take a breath from the old man! " Daniel patted his chest. At this time, the elder preached: "good! I, the children of Baishuang Nie clan, listen to the order! My life and death of Baishuang city is at this moment! As for our children, we must do our best in the next battle! Now I declare that the decisive battle begins! Go With the order of the supreme elder, the gate of Baishuang city was opened. Countless people of Baishuang Nie family rushed out of the city and rushed to the camp of governor Zhou. They immediately called out to kill www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 The decisive battle between the two sides officially opened. In a moment, over the camp of Zhou Dudu''s attack alliance, Nie Tianle, the patriarch, gave a long, earthshaking howl: "listen, ratty! Your leader Zhou Yu has gone out to help! All this is in our expectation! Now I''m the elder of Baishuang Nie. Who else can compete with him?! In today''s decisive battle, those who surrender will be spared death, and those who resist stubbornly will be killed! " Nie Tianle''s voice resounded over the whole camp, lingering in the ears! At the same time, the sky came out of the sound of breaking the air, shouting to kill the earth shaking, this time Baishuang Nie''s elite out, a total of more than 200 experts, to completely collapse the attack alliance. "Enemy attack! There is an enemy attack There was a shout all around the camp. Just for a moment, the camp attacking the League was surrounded by the army of Bai Shuang Nie. Governor Zhou showed a cruel cold laugh at the corner of his mouth. His expression was extremely cold. The smile on his face was extremely sinister in the moonlight. He muttered to himself: "hum At last All of a sudden, governor Zhou rushed to the sky. He didn''t know when there was an extra sword in his hand. At the same time, he cried out: "Zhou Yu is here! Nie''s ratty generation, quickly lead a neck to kill "Everyone listen, start the big formation, all the Nie family who come here, there is no amnesty for killing!" With Zhou Yu''s shout, he attacked the practitioners under the alliance. Under the leadership of housekeeper Zhu, they formed a line according to the original arrangement of governor Zhou, and together injected their own spiritual power into the array base. In an instant, a series of array runes appeared outside the alliance tent, which enveloped all the practitioners in the runes. "Roar! I don''t know where they got the confidence. It turns out that they arranged the array. So what? " Daniel roared and took the lead in attacking the Fuyin of the array. "Boom!" The impact of the five spirit beasts in Yuanjing is amazing. Daniel''s strike alone made the array tremble several times. To the practitioners in the array, it was like an earthquake. Although Daniel''s impact is amazing, even the practitioners in the array are frightened, but somehow he didn''t break the array. Governor Zhou was overjoyed, and immediately yelled in the air, "ha ha ha! Nie''s mouse generation, in my plan! Nie Wentian, where is Nie Tianle?! My governor will fight you three hundred rounds! " After that, governor Zhou''s whole body turned into a radiance and ran out into the sky. Elder Taishang and patriarch Nie Tianle looked at each other, then nodded to Nie Zhen at the same time, and then they ran after governor Zhou at the same time. Before leaving, the elder of the Supreme Court hugged Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Xiaoyou, I''ll go after Zhou Yu and take care of him here!" Although the strongest person in Nie''s attack team should be Daniu besides him and Nie Tianle, Nie Wentian''s intuition tells him that Nie Zhen, not Daniu, is the one who can be entrusted with the most important task here. When the elder said that, he and Nie Tianle ran after the governor of Zhou. On Nie Zhen''s side of the battlefield, no matter the three brothers of Niu family or Mo Qilin, they attack the array runes one after another. Many of the people of Bai Shuang''s family also attack the array one after another. However, although the array is constantly shaking, it has never been broken. "Brother Nie, this turtle shell is really hard! With the strength of so many of us, we didn''t break it! " Mo Qilin shouts to Nie Zhen as he moves. Although Mo Qilin is now in human form and can''t exert all his strength, he feels that even if he shows his own form, he will not be able to conquer this array in a short time. Nie Zhen frowned slightly. During the fight, Nie Zhen also gave a farewell blow. Although it was powerful, it was also unable to break through the array. "Is there really no way, we have to be so deadlocked all the time?" Nie Zhen felt a little anxious. In the field of array, Nie Zhen didn''t know anything about it and couldn''t find out the secret of the array. Now, we have to wait for elder Taishang and patriarch NIE to solve the problem of governor Zhou? Suddenly, through the transparent array rune, Nie Zhen sees the inside of the array, headed by housekeeper Zhu. These practitioners are constantly injecting their spiritual power into the array base All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s spirit flashed, then a sneer appeared on his face and said, "so this array is like this Governor Zhou, you will be dead if you do this... " At the same time, above the sky, the governor of Zhou, Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle have already joined hands and each other''s swords are flying. Because this time it was elder Tai Shang and patriarch Nie who joined hands to deal with Governor Zhou. From the beginning of the battle, governor Zhou had already fallen into a disadvantage. Those sword skills could only protect themselves at most, and it was impossible to beat his opponent. "Zhou Yu, you are so ambitious that you are plotting against me. Now you are finally in a cocoon, aren''t you?""Xiao''er Zhou Yu, today, with the help of our two people, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can only fall down one way!" Elder Taishang and patriarch Nie attack at the same time. Governor Zhou takes care of one thing and loses the other, and is about to be hit hard. However, the only strange thing is that there seems to be no panic on Governor Zhou''s face. Except for a little bit of Senran, there is no fear. "Ha ha ha ha..." Just after Zhou Yu was forced back by the two men, he immediately gave out a series of cold Laughter: "Nie Wentian, Nie Tianle, you are really naive! Do you really think that if you don''t have any cards, the governor will take the initiative to attract you, and even find that your undercover doesn''t respond? " Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle look at each other and say: sure enough, Zhou Yu still has a card. With a sneer on her face, Zhou Yu took out a pill from her inner world and sneered at Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle: "Nie Wentian, Nie Tianle, you didn''t expect me to have this skill, did you?"?! I got this flying tiger bone making pill after a lot of hard work. If I take this pill, I can increase my attack power by 10% in a short time. With my cultivation, I can exert the fighting power of the seven strong men in Yuanjing. It''s not easy to deal with you! " heard Zhou Das like as two peas, who were surprised by Nie Tian Tian''s face and Nie Tian Le''s face. Although they had already thought that Zhou Dudu had the cards in their hands, they had never thought that Zhou Dudu''s cards were actually Dan pills, which was exactly the same as the cards they had held. If the only difference is that the pills in their hands are more advanced and more effective than those of governor Zhou! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle are very surprised. It''s not because of fear, it''s just because they didn''t expect it. To be honest, if the governor of Zhou really swallowed this pill and broke out the fighting power of the seventh section of Yuanjing, the supreme leader Nie Wentian might be able to protect himself, but I''m afraid that the patriarch Nie Tianle would really be killed by the governor of Zhou. At that time, Nie Wentian would be killed by the governor of Zhou. After all, the governor of Zhou only needs to kill Nie Tianle before the medicine is over, and he also needs to hurt Nie Wentian. When the medicine is over, the governor of Zhou in his prime can still kill Nie Wentian who is seriously injured. This is the reason why governor Zhou remained confident before. With this elixir in hand, governor Zhou had no reason not to be confident. What''s more, governor Zhou was very clear that Baishuang Nie had no powerful alchemists. Baishuang Nie was most famous for their mineral resources, not for their immortality. And Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle''s expression of consternation also confirmed the view of governor Zhou from the side Of course, this is just what governor Zhou thinks. Without saying a word, Zhou Dudu put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach, then he began to refine the power of the pill. At the same time, governor Zhou also said to them: "hum Nie Wentian, Nie Tianle, you two old people are afraid at last, right?! When governor Ben kills you two, he will turn around and kill all the people of Baishuang Nie. Don''t expect me to be merciful. No matter men, women, old or young, as long as they are alive, they will be killed by me! They''re from the Baishuang Nie family. That''s their original sin Governor Zhou said these words not only to stimulate Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle, but also to fight for time for himself. Refining the power of pills is not so fast. He wants to thoroughly refine the power of pills before they start. However, to the surprise of governor Zhou, Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle didn''t seem to be stimulated. They didn''t rush to start. On the contrary, they looked at themselves with pity. Governor Zhou can accept any reaction of the two, but this kind of reaction makes him very inexplicable. In the end, Nie asked TianChao and sneered at governor Zhou: "hum Good Zhou Yuer, you gave me a reason to forgive you! " Seeing that Nie Wentian said so, governor Zhou immediately exploded and said, "what? The old devil is going to be a dead duck, and his mouth is still so hard! " However, the next second, governor Zhou''s expression completely froze, the original face of self-confidence and smile are gone, replaced by the face of consternation and shock. Because he saw Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle swallow a golden pill at the same time. Governor Zhou didn''t know what pills they were swallowing, but one thing for sure was that the pills they were swallowing were much higher than those they had just swallowed! Governor Zhou knew that the elixir he had just swallowed was just the best holy elixir, and there was some colored elixir on the elixir. But just when they swallowed the elixir, governor Zhou obviously felt that the elixir in their hands actually released the dragon vein elixir! Longmai Danqi is also a kind of colored Danqi, but it is much stronger than ordinary colored Danqi. The name of Longmai Danqi has only one meaning, that is, this pill has been connected with the way of heaven and earth, that is to say, this pill is at least inferior to Yuandan! Although I don''t know what the effect of this pill is, but in this environment, two people swallow this pill at the same time, which shows that this pill is their biggest card! I don''t know why, a bad feeling suddenly appeared in governor Zhou''s heart. The previous self-confidence, I don''t know why, there were some cracks After taking the pill, mobilize the spirit to refine a little, the efficacy of the pill began to play out. The whole body of Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle began to release a lot of spiritual power fluctuations compared with before, and their physique began to change quietly "Medicine Is it working? " Governor Zhou''s face twitched and his back broke out in cold sweat. The effect of the first grade pill of Yuan Dynasty was the best one he took! Governor Zhou Mingming is the pill that Nie Wentian and Nie Wentian took first, but the speed of their effect is actually directly crushing governor Zhou''s effect! "Zhou Yu, have you played your cards? Can we start now? " Nie Tianle sneered at Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu clenched her teeth and said, "Nie Tianle, you are too arrogant! Who do you think you are?! How dare you talk to me like that With that, Zhou Yu yelled, and the whole person ran towards Nie Tianle like a bullet. At the same time, he punched Nie Tianle with his fist. Nie Tianle narrowed his eyes and waved his fists to Zhou Yu. His fists collided in the air. Nie Tianle retreated two steps because of his stamina, but Zhou Yu also retreated one step. Although Nie Tianle was a little bit more difficult than Zhou Yu, the difference was obviously not big. Their attack power was almost between Bo Zhongle''s and Zhou Yu''s.The governor of Zhou, full of consternation, said to Nie Tianle: "impossible It''s impossible Nie Tianle, what pills are you taking? " Nie Tianle''s original strength was not as good as him. Now after he took this pill, his strength improved, but he was equaled by Nie Tianle. There is only one reason, that is, the pill that Nie Tianle swallowed is much better than his own. Nie Tianle said with a sneer: "the name of the pill is dragon tiger bone shaping pill. Its effect is almost the same as that of your pill, but its effect is increased by 30%!" "30%!"?! Dragon tiger bone shaping pill impossible! I''ve never heard of this kind of pill in Xuanyuan Zhou Dudu could not believe Nie Tianle''s words, but the fact was so painful. "That''s your ignorance!" He only heard Nie Wentian scream. Before governor Zhou could see clearly what was going on, he saw Nie Wentian slap himself. "No!" Originally, Nie Wentian''s strength was equal to that of himself, but now Nie Wentian has crushed himself on the pill, which leads to Nie Wentian''s strength far above himself! "Boom!" Although Nie Wentian''s own martial arts have been discovered, the speed of governor Zhou can''t keep up with his cultivation. As soon as he wants to move, he is hit by Nie Wentian''s martial arts, and the whole person is beaten away, leaving a spit of blood in the air "Xiao''er Zhou Yu, if you die, I will not die. If I enter, I will take your life!" Nie Wentian''s long howl rang through the world, even the camp of the attack alliance could hear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Elder Taishang''s long howling is not only heard in their battlefield, but also heard by Nie Zhen and others who are fighting. When Bai Shuang Nie clan heard this voice, their morale was greatly boosted. Daniel gave a long roar and roared: "you, Bai Shuang Nie clan! My elder has suppressed Zhou Yu''s rat generation. We have to work harder! Otherwise, it''s not too late for the elders! " When Daniel finished roaring, he took Nie Zhen''s elixir directly, and his fighting power suddenly soared to the level comparable to that of the sixth section of Yuanjing. Suddenly, he made another move and beat the array to the ground. Different from the morale multiplication of the Nie family of Baishuang, the morale of those practitioners in the camp of the attack alliance immediately fell to the bottom when they heard Nie Wentian''s long howling voice, but the whole process didn''t hear the voice of governor Zhou. In particular, those who are not hard core practitioners like governor Zhou have begun to play drums in their hearts. "Is governor Zhou defeated?" "If even governor Zhou has been defeated, what is the point of their hard support here?" "If the governor of Zhou is defeated, I''m afraid Baishuang Nie''s family will kill all of them..." These problems filled their minds, and their morale naturally declined in a step-by-step manner. If they did not think of the strict orders of governor Zhou, they were afraid that some people would have wanted to run away by then. Housekeeper Zhu knew that if he didn''t say anything to stabilize his morale at this time, he might not be able to wait for governor Zhou to come back. They all had to finish playing. He said in a loud voice: "don''t be confused by the enemy''s rhetoric! It must be the other side''s unfavorable situation that they want to use psychological tactics to break our will! We should believe governor Zhou. He said that we can solve the two immortal people of Baishuang Nie''s in a thousand moves! We just need to hold on until governor Zhou comes back! " It has to be said that housekeeper Zhu''s words are still provocative. After hearing his words, those practitioners have obviously stabilized their mind and began to exert spiritual power on the base of the array. And just as housekeeper Zhu''s voice had just fallen, he suddenly heard a miserable cry not far behind him. Housekeeper Zhu just cursed in his heart: "who on earth is making such a fuss in the defensive array? Don''t you know that it''s easy to cause other people''s distraction if you suddenly make such a fuss?" But before housekeeper Zhu could react, he heard another scream. "No! What''s going on? " Housekeeper Zhu cried out that something was wrong. There must be something unexpected. Otherwise, no one would scream one after another. Housekeeper Zhu suddenly turned back, his eyes were full of blood, and his face was so ferocious that he blurted out: "Geng San?" With that, housekeeper Zhu suddenly burst out with a big mouthful of blood. It''s not that housekeeper Zhu''s psychological defense is too weak, but that this scene is really unacceptable to him. The defensive array is as solid as gold. Let alone a cultivator, it''s just that a fly can''t get in. Unexpectedly, Geng San, Nie Zhen''s brother, doesn''t know how to get into the camp. In the Barracks at this time, all the practitioners are injecting their own spiritual power into the base of the defensive array, and no one is ready to fight. When Geng Geng comes to the array, it''s not a fight at all, it''s a massacre! All the practitioners in the defensive array will be killed by Geng Geng! If you are an ordinary cultivator, it''s OK to find a few cultivators who are not high in cultivation and have no obvious influence on the defensive array effect. But who is Geng Geng? The practitioner of Yuanjing section 2! Except for the top few people in the camp, others are not its rivals! What''s more, they almost have no defense at the moment! Housekeeper Zhu doesn''t understand how Geng San came into the array. Is there a ghost in the world? Geng Geng can enter the array naturally because he uses the magic power of breaking the void. When Nie Zhen found that the array arranged by Governor Zhou had to use all the practitioners to inject their own spiritual power into the array base, he had the idea to let Geng Geng sneak attack. Although Zhou Dudu''s array is not so exquisite, the victory lies in the large number of hands and the increase of the array, which can indeed block Bai Shuang''s attack in a short time. Originally, according to governor Zhou''s plan, the situation here is not for meritorious service, but for no fault, as long as they can defend. This kind of array is good. But governor Zhou didn''t expect that anyone could break into the array. His space magic directly ignored the defensive array. After entering the barracks, he turned into a human again and rushed out for a while to cut and kill, which broke the original stalemate in an instant. Because of Geng Geng''s sudden attack, the inside of the array was in chaos. Many practitioners were killed by Geng Geng, and more practitioners stopped the supply of the array in a hurry. In an instant, the defensive power of the array dropped to the lowest point."Hold on Housekeeper Zhu has no way to do at the moment. He doesn''t even know whether he should withdraw his hand or continue to stabilize the array. Seeing Geng Geng''s success on the periphery of the array, Nie Zhen quickly yelled: "the enemy''s array is unstable. You can break the shell with all your strength!" When Nie Zhen finished, he clasped his sword tightly in both hands and immediately pointed his sword to the sky towards the defensive array. At the same time, Mo Qilin, ghosts, including the three brothers of the Niu family, all of them sent out their unique moves and blasted on the Runes of the defensive array. "Boom!" The defensive array, which had lost a lot of spiritual power supply, was broken at this moment. Countless experts in the array spewed out a big mouthful of blood at the same time. This is the spiritual power backfire caused by the broken array, which caused these experts to suffer heavy losses in an instant. Housekeeper Zhu was the first to bear the brunt. Because he had the highest cultivation, he suffered the most fierce attack. At the moment when the array was broken, he felt that all his internal organs were displaced, all his seven orifices were bleeding, and he fell to the ground. Housekeeper Zhu, who fell on the ground, looked powerlessly at the sky. In the killing battle of countless powerful people of the Nie family, especially Nie Zhen and other top powerful people, it was like entering a world of no one Moreover, I don''t know when housekeeper Zhu found that there were gray and black weird vines everywhere on the ground, and those vines were also rampant everywhere, constantly entangled one by one practitioners. Once the practitioners were entangled by those vines, they would all be sucked up. Finally, the whole person was like a corpse Housekeeper Zhu looked up at the sky and sighed, "it''s over It''s over... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 The defensive array was completely broken, and the practitioners fled in a hurry, and they had no fighting spirit at all. Let''s not say how much the morale of such a powerful array will be affected if it is broken by the enemy in a short time. Just because of the backfire brought by the broken array, a large number of practitioners will suffer and even lose their fighting power in a short time. How can you let them fight? In this way, those practitioners can''t escape from the tiger''s mouth. The Baishuang Nie people in the sky don''t talk about it. The three spirit beasts of Yuanjing cultivation, just because of the powerful power of Yuanjing, make a large number of people even have no room to resist. Those who practice Yuanjing are the ones who are most seriously attacked by the array. It''s good to show 30% of their normal strength now. How can they be the opponents of Nie Zhen and others? As for the ground, it was completely covered by Nie Zhen''s death buds, and there were gray vines everywhere. It was impossible for the practitioners who were entangled in the vines to survive. The omni-directional attack from the heaven and the earth was just to bring these practitioners to a pot! "Whoosh!" A bright light from the ground was hit into the air, in the sky released a strong red light. This is the third crisis signal from housekeeper Zhu. It''s just for governor Zhou to come to the rescue in time after seeing it. If governor Zhou doesn''t come here again, I''m afraid that all the practitioners will be destroyed. However, after a while, instead of waiting for the governor of Zhou, housekeeper Zhu waited for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen looked at housekeeper Zhu faintly and said in a cold voice, "housekeeper Zhu, you don''t need to send any more signals. Governor Zhou of your family can''t make it. It''s good that he can save his life. Where can he have time to support you?" Housekeeper Zhu is very excited. He wants to refute Nie Zhen, but when he sees Nie Zhen''s indifferent look and the murderous spirit released from Nie Zhen''s body, he suddenly shakes his heart. The four strong men in Yuanjing dare not refute Nie Zhen! Although Nie Zhen is only the cultivation of Tianjing baduan, he is full of fierce and murderous spirit. Even the strong of Yuanjing have to be afraid. At this time, Nie Zhen''s hand called, and the dead flower bud wrapped around housekeeper Zhu''s neck. Steward Zhu''s eyes are full of fear. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that all the people who were entangled in the vines were sucked into mummies. Even those who are strong in Yuanjing are no exception. Now he has been attacked by the array. His combat effectiveness can only be compared with those who are around the holy land. Where is the opponent of Nie Zhen and death flower bud? Nie Zhen looked at housekeeper Zhu coldly and said coldly, "answer my question honestly. I''ll abolish your cultivation and leave you a way to live. If you don''t answer, I''ll kill you now!" Nie Zhen''s tone is firm, and there is no doubt at all. Housekeeper Zhu does not dare to doubt the truth of Nie Zhen''s words. In order to protect himself, housekeeper Zhu quickly nods to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen asked faintly, "who did governor Zhou send to move foreign aid? Is it housekeeper Tang? Who is this foreign aid?! I warn you in advance, you must not try to deceive me, your look can not escape my spirit Nie Zhen uses his spiritual sense to scan, and finds that steward Tang is not in the camp. Governor Zhou wants to ask for foreign help. It''s impossible to send a cat and dog to the camp. At least he has to have some status. In addition, he doesn''t find steward Tang. Nie Zhen judges that governor Zhou sent steward Tang. Housekeeper Zhu''s body shakes. In fact, at the beginning, he really wanted to talk to Nie Zhen casually. However, when Nie Zhen drinks it, he immediately drinks away the last thought in housekeeper Zhu''s mind. He dares not think carefully. Housekeeper Zhu didn''t understand why he was so afraid of the young man in front of him. Maybe Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit made housekeeper Zhu completely lose his resistance. He immediately replied, "yes Zhou du Zhou Yu did send steward Tang to invite foreign help. He invited the three elders of qianyun sect... " "Qianyunzong, three elders..." Nie Zhen frowned and thought for a moment, then clapped his hand on the red field of housekeeper Zhu. Housekeeper Zhu''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his heart was filled with despair. Nie Zhen''s hand was photographed. From now on, he will become a useless man. He can''t do anything in his life. Life in the latter half of his life will be worse than death After beating housekeeper Zhu into a useless man, Nie Zhen ignores him, controls the bud of death, and wraps it around those Yuan Jing level practitioners. Most of those Yuan Jing practitioners were close friends of governor Zhou. They obeyed the orders of governor Zhou before the breaking of the array. As a result, they were all severely injured at the moment when the array was broken. Now they were attacked by the death bud. They had little room to fight back and were killed by Nie Zhen. "Hoo Nie Zhen takes a breath. He finds that after so many battles, many Yuan Jing strongmen have died in his hands. The Shura murderous spirit in his body seems to have reached a peak. He only needs some more opportunities to break through to the Ninth Section of heaven. "Not enough Not enough Nie Zhen holds the sword and kills all the practitioners who attack the alliance around him, hoping to make a breakthrough through the killing.However, for Nie Zhen now, it''s impossible to meet his needs to kill those who are strong in sanshengjing. Nie Zhen has reached the threshold of breaking through the Ninth Section of Tianjing, and the only difference is the last step! "Boss! All the practitioners here have been wiped out. Except for the governor of Zhou, we have killed them all! " Ghost after the end of the fight, toward Nie Zhen side came to Nie Zhen excited way. This battle is very happy. Except for a few minor injuries, no one died. It can be said that he won the whole battle. I''m afraid that even if someone wants to deal with Bai Shuang Nie in the future, they have to weigh whether they have such a good mouth. In the current war situation, it is not so important to kill Zhou Dudu. Zhou Dudu is now a bare rod commander, and has no threat to Baishuang Nie. "Shaoxia Nie, this time we won a great victory, thanks to you!" Daniel came to Nie Zhen and said with a smile. Nie Zhen said to daniuke, "where Brother Daniu, you''re welcome. I don''t know what''s going on with elder Tai Shang and clan leader Nie. Let''s go and have a look first. " The three brothers of the Niu family also said, "let''s go, too." However, Nie Zhen waved his hand and said, "we don''t need to stir up the troops. We can just go there. The strength of the elder of ether and the patriarch Nie should have no problem in dealing with the governor of Zhou Dynasty. Now Baishuang city is full of elite, and the city is empty. You''d better go back to the city as soon as possible, just in case." Daniel thought that Nie Zhen was right, nodded his head and said, "in that case, thank you, young Xia Nie. Let''s get together later!" With that, Daniel called and took a group of people back to Baishuang city. Although another group of people cleaned the battlefield, Nie Zhen and sanshenshou flew to the direction where governor Zhou had left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Zhou Dudu''s camp has been completely destroyed, and all his troops have been destroyed. Now he is left alone. However, at the moment, under the siege of the overlord commander Nie Wentian and the Baishuang Nie clan leader Nie Tianle, the governor of Zhou is also struggling to support him, but he has been seriously injured, the blood on his mouth has no time to erase, his armor is mostly damaged, and his hand holding the sword is shaking slightly. It''s not because of how scared governor Zhou was, but because his hands were all out of strength at the moment, and he was almost unable to hold the sword. The governor of Zhou was extremely depressed. Nie Tianle, who was not as strong as himself, was able to draw with himself now. Nie Wentian, who is as good as himself, is able to finish himself now. All these changes are due to a small pill! "Zhou Yu! Do you want to fight back? " Nie Wentian palms Zhou Yu into the ground and cheers coldly at the same time. Zhou Yu''s heart is burning with anxiety. Now it''s not only his own victory or defeat. If he still can''t win the opponent, I''m afraid the camp will not be able to hold on! According to the original plan of governor Zhou, after he has solved Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle, he will go back to take care of the Baishuang Nie clan. The camp only needs to hold on until he comes back. But now, governor Zhou doesn''t have to support him. I''m afraid he can''t even protect himself. The camp doesn''t know how long he can last. "Damn it I still underestimate Baishuang Nie''s family I can''t imagine that I made a mistake and lost everything. " In his heart, governor Zhou said: "for today''s sake, we have to find a way to lead people to retreat, and then we can find a way to deal with them after steward Tang has invited the third elder of qianyun clan." Governor Zhou had nothing to do. He had begun to think of a way to retreat. At this time, four figures came from the direction of the camp of governor Zhou. Governor Zhou fixed his eyes and suddenly looked extremely ferocious. He yelled at the leader: "zhennie! You undercover rat have the face to stand in front of me? " Zhou Yu hates Nie Zhen deeply. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have fallen into such a field? If it wasn''t for him that he was dealing with Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle, he was afraid that the first thing he did was to kill Nie Zhen and hate him with his heart! In the face of Zhou Yu, Nie Zhen sneered and said, "governor Zhou, you''ve gone too far. It''s a mutual use strategy. You''re allowed to design a plot against us, but we''re not allowed to use it to deceive you? Don''t you ever tell me you didn''t doubt us from the beginning? I''ll be embarrassed! " Governor Zhou stares at Nie Zhen. Since Nie Zhen has already said it, it''s meaningless for him to say anything more. And Nie Zhen''s side, ghost carrying a long stick to Zhou Dudu sneer: "in addition, remember, my eldest brother''s real name is Nie Zhen! It''s not zhennie. Don''t call it wrong in the future! " "Ghost, that''s wrong with you!" Mo Qilin suddenly interjected: "what''s the future of this product?"?! Today is all he has left! " "Ha ha ha! Yes, yes I said the wrong thing Ghosts and others laughed, completely ignoring the governor Zhou''s face, which was hard to see. "Your name is Nie I see. Hum Nie Zhen, little beast, I didn''t expect that I, Zhou Yuying and Ming I, would be cheated by you in the end. You have a set of tricks! " Zhou Yusen naturally stares at Nie Zhen, and the expression wants to swallow Nie Zhen alive. Nie Zhen looked at governor Zhou leisurely and said to him, "Zhou Yu, we''re not here to hear your praise this time. We''re here to tell you good news. Your camp has been conquered by us, and all your practitioners have fallen. Oh, yes, except for housekeeper Zhu, housekeeper Zhu has made great contributions because he told us where housekeeper Tang is going. It''s just that I''ve abandoned my accomplishments. As for others, I have no life to live with... " "You fart! My array is as solid as gold. It''s not so easy to be broken! " Zhou Dudu was so angry that he scolded Nie Zhen while facing their attack. "Ha ha Believe it or not, I''m just here to tell you the news. Anyway, you''ll meet them on huangquan road later. " Nie Zhen gave a very casual shrug. The more confident Nie Zhen was, the more flustered governor Zhou was. "Was it really captured?" Governor Zhou''s heart can''t help shaking. If the camp is really captured, he will be completely defeated. Even if he survives, Baishuang Nie''s will never be able to attack again. It was when governor Zhou was so distracted that Nie Wentian found out the flaw. The next palm hit governor Zhou''s chest, which almost depressed his body. "Poof!" Governor Zhou spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air. Nie Wentian''s hand was very domineering, which made his internal organs move. Now he couldn''t support it any more. He was tottering in the air. After struggling for three seconds, he fell to the ground. Governor Zhou fell to the ground and forced himself to support himself, but the injury in his body was too serious. He worked hard three times in a row and finally supported himself.Zhou Dudu, who stood up, saw Nie Zhen in the distance at the first sight. He suddenly became angry in his heart. He was evil and yelled at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen! You''re the one who got me! Even if I die today, I want you to bury me with me! " Immediately, governor Zhou roared, ignoring Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle, and rushed directly to Nie Zhen! "No!" Nie Wentian and his wife see that governor Zhou is desperate to kill Nie Zhen, so they attack him at the same time, trying to make him stop. However, the governor of Zhou was very determined to kill Nie Zhen. He tried to kill Nie Zhen even though he was seriously injured. He didn''t defend at all and let the two attacks hit his body! Nie Zhen and others see that the governor of Zhou rushes towards him as if he were dead. At the same time, Geng Geng and other three beasts gather their spiritual power to shoot a light to the governor of Zhou. Three different colors of aura converged in the air and directly hit governor Zhou. "Kill Governor Zhou''s eyes are red. He doesn''t pay attention to the attack of the three beasts or the attack of Nie''s two elders. He just wants to kill Nie Zhen. However, in the face of so many attacks, even governor Zhou has reached the limit. Under the attack of several Yuanjing strongmen, he has no room to fight back. At this time, governor Zhou saw a dragon head in the sky, which was completely composed of red and black auras, swallowing itself "Boom!" An explosion sounded in the air. Under the attack of many people at the same time, governor Zhou finally couldn''t bear it and fell on the spot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Under the attack of all the people, governor Zhou finally fell! In the air by Nie Zhen and others exploded into flying ash! Nie Zhen and others fall back to the ground. Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle smile and bow their hands to Nie Zhen and say, "Nie Xiaoyou, thank you for your help this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we can''t solve Zhou Yu so easily." Although Nie Wentian had already given thanks to Nie Zhen before, at this time, the governor of Zhou was completely killed, the crisis of Baishuang Nie was completely relieved, and the dark clouds around Baishuang Nie''s head finally cleared away, which made Nie Wentian completely relax, and they were extremely grateful to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said with a smile to Nie Wentian: "elder Taishang is polite again. They all said that we are all surnamed Nie. We should help each other." But Nie Zhen then said, "but we can''t take it lightly. I just asked housekeeper Zhu. He said that governor Zhou had sent housekeeper Tang to qianyun sect to invite the three elders of qianyun sect to help. Although governor Zhou has fallen, I think housekeeper Tang is on the way to qianyun sect." "Qianyunzong..." Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle frown almost at the same time. They didn''t expect that this matter would involve qianyunzong. Qianyunzong''s power is bigger than Baishuang''s, especially the leader of qianyunzong, who is the strongman of the eighth section of Yuanjing! Seeing their different faces, Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "elder Taishang and patriarch Nie, you can rest assured that this governor of Zhou can''t invite the leader of qianyun sect. I think it''s the limit that he can invite the three elders. No matter how strong he is, governor of Zhou is not qualified." When they heard Nie Zhen''s words, they both nodded. If qianyunzong wanted to be the enemy of Baishuang Nie, they didn''t need governor Zhou at all. I''m afraid it''s mostly a personal friendship between elder qianyunzongsan and Governor Zhou. "If it''s just a three elder, it''s not a big problem. With the geographical advantage of Baishuang City, we can completely stop him. If the supreme elder makes a move, we can even leave him directly." Nie Tianle light way. Nie Zhen thought for a while and said, "you two, I think it''s good if you can resist the enemy. The best thing is to let the three elders of qianyun sect retreat in the face of difficulties." Elder Taishang agreed: "yes, I have no grudge between Baishuang Nie and qianyunzong. If the third elder of qianyunzong comes here this time, if we defeat him or even kill him, it''s just like letting Baishuang Nie and qianyunzong form a dead feud. This is not a good idea. If we can make him retreat, we can not form a feud with qianyunzong." Nie Tianle said: "if you want the three elders of qianyun sect to retreat, you have to have the elder supreme and I appear at the same time. Only in this way can you make the three elders of qianyun sect Nie Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you? " In the middle of Nie Tianle''s speech, he suddenly finds that Nie Zhen''s expression is not right. Nie Zhen''s brow is locked, and his whole body''s breath is beginning to be a little disordered, even a little frenzied. "Boss, you..." Ghosts, they are also very surprised, Nie Zhen a few seconds ago is still good, how suddenly become like this. "You are stupid! The boss is going to break through! " Looking at the "three little ones" outside, Yu Qilin said in a tone of hating iron but not steel. At this moment, Nie Zhen frowned and said to the people around him in a deep voice: "sorry, everyone I may need to shut up and make a breakthrough... " When Nie Zhen finished, he didn''t pay any attention to Nie Tianle. He quickly found a quiet place and sat down with his knees crossed. Then he began to prepare for the cultivation work of breaking through the Ninth Section of Tianjing. "The boss is going to break through at last!" The ghost clapped and said, Nie Zhen''s cultivation has been stuck in the realm of heaven for some time, and now he''s finally breaking through. Naturally, it''s a gratifying thing. Geng Geng then hurriedly said to the other two beasts, "let''s go around the eldest and protect the Dharma for the eldest!" With that, the three beasts immediately took action and came to Nie Zhen not far away from him in three directions, intending to protect the Dharma for Nie Zhen. For a moment, Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle suddenly feel left out They met with a bitter smile. Nie Tianle asked Nie, "elder supreme, we might as well be here. First of all, this is the only way from qianyunzong to Baishuang city. Besides, elder qianyunzongsan should come here first to meet with Governor Zhou. We can just stop him. Second, we can protect the Dharma for Nie Xiaoyou by the way. What do you think?" Nie Wentian nodded and said, "it''s just what I want, so it''s decided." At present, Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle are also here for meditation, waiting for the three elders of qianyun sect to come. A month later "Elder three, another ten thousand miles ahead is the place where my governor Zhou stationed his troops!" Tang housekeeper excited way. This time, he went to qianyunzong to invite the three elders to come out of the mountain. He went back and forth for more than a month. There were still some twists and turns in the process, so he invited the three elders. In the process, it took longer than the original governor Zhou expected, but he finally arrived. In the process of driving, steward Tang also contacted governor Zhou, but there was no response, which made steward Tang worried, so he wanted to hurry up."Xiao Tang, you know, I don''t mean to promise you. When I see your governor Zhou, I have to make it clear with him about the reward for this move. If he can''t satisfy me, I won''t give face even to him!" Elder qianyunzongsan gave housekeeper Tang a look. Although governor Zhou has a little friendship with him, he is not a close friend. In a word or two, he wants the three elders to work for him. This is not the way to do business. The reason why the three elders come here this time is that steward Tang has repeatedly promised that he will break through Baishuang city this time. That''s what makes him excited. Just as they were flying, there was an earthshaking howling sound from both sides. The oppressive feeling of the two Yuan Jing strongmen came instantly and covered the steward Tang and the three elders at the same time! "Who is it?" Steward Tang quickly asked. He didn''t expect to be attacked when he was close to governor Zhou''s camp. The three elders narrowed their eyes at the moment. He was much more sober than steward Tang. He sensed that these two breath were not weaker than himself, and one of them was even hidden above him. He didn''t want to risk offending others when he didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. He immediately said, "my elder Zhao Xu, who knows where to live in seclusion? If there''s any disrespect, I''m sorry. " The three elders have already given each other a lot of face by asking themselves these words. In addition to their status as the three elders of the thousand cloud clan, they usually give face to the sanxiu. "Hum..." Two cold laughs came from the sky, and then one of them said in a deep voice, "Zhao Xu? You want to help Zhou Yu Xiao''er to destroy my Baishuang Nie family, but you still don''t know our identity. It''s ridiculous! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 As soon as the man''s voice fell, the sound of breaking the air came from the air. Nie Tianle, the patriarch of Baishuang''s family, fell in front of them! Zhao Xu, the elder of qianyunzongsan, changed his face, but his face was still calm, because Nie Tianle''s cultivation was not the same as his. What he really feared was another person. When the elder Nie Wentian appeared, steward Tang was the most responsive. When he saw them, he quickly lost his voice and said, "Nie Tianle, Nie Wentian?! Why are you two old people here? " "He''s the head of Baishuang Nie''s family. Lao Nie asks the sky!" When Zhao Xu heard what elder Tang said, he suddenly felt that the two giants of Bai Shuang and Nie''s family were all here. Obviously, it could not be a coincidence. I''m afraid they mostly came to stop them. If he only faces Nie Tianle, Zhao Xu is confident that he will fight with him. Even if he can''t win, he will never lose. If he only faces Nie Wentian, Zhao Xu knows that he won''t win, but it should be easy to escape. But if he faces two people at the same time, he is afraid that he can''t even escape. Zhao Xu just doesn''t understand that these two people are the pillars of Baishuang city now. How can they leave Baishuang city together and stop themselves here? Are they not afraid of Zhou Yu attacking Baishuang city at this time? Although both of them are faced with Nie''s two strong men, Tang housekeeper is not like Zhao Xu. He feels very good about himself. He sneers at them and says, "Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle, you two have leisure to stop us here?! We don''t know who we invited this time! This is the elder of a thousand clouds! As long as he joins hands with my Zhou Dudu this time, he will surely be able to wipe out your Baishuang Nie family. Please accept your fate Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle are calm. Nie Tianle says with a faint smile: "steward Tang, right? You can get in touch with Governor Zhou now. As long as you get in touch with him, you don''t have to do anything. My supreme elder and I will commit suicide here immediately. How about that? " "Hum You can do what you say! " Steward Tang didn''t think about it, so he took out a trump card to contact governor Zhou on the spot. However, like several previous messages, all of them went to sea. Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle are still watching a good play. They don''t stop steward Tang at all. They just look at him with a sneer. Different from steward Tang, Zhao Xu has been observing the look of the Nie family. Seeing that they casually contact Zhou Dudu, steward Tang immediately has a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately cheers to them: "what''s the matter with Zhou Yu?" Nie asked the sky and said with a faint smile: "you are indeed the three elders of qianyun sect. Your brain turns faster than those nameless rats! However, just a month ago, Zhou Yu was exterminated by us, including his subordinates, all of whom were killed by us. Now this is the only one who has missed the net. " Hearing Nie Wentian''s words, they suddenly changed their faces. Steward Tang was stunned at first, but then sneered: "hum Nie asked tianlao''er, you''re a liar! Our governor Zhou will be killed by you?! Why do I want to laugh so suddenly? " After sneering at the Nie family, steward Tang said to elder Zhao Xu: "elder Zhao Xu, these two villains are so vicious that they want to make up such lies to deceive you. We don''t have to worry about them. Although we can''t contact the governor for a while, we are not far away from the camp of the governor. We can..." "Shut up! I don''t need you to teach me how to do things! " Suddenly, Zhao Xu gave a cold drink to steward Tang. Although steward Tang didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to say any more. Zhao Xu scolds steward Tang as an idiot in his heart. In this case, it doesn''t matter whether governor Zhou falls or not. Since the other party stands here so fearlessly, he even lets him call but doesn''t stop him. Either governor Zhou is dead or he won''t be able to catch up for the time being. No matter what kind of possibility, it''s indisputable that governor Zhou can''t be used now Real. In this case, the Tang housekeeper even dared to provoke each other. It doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies. He doesn''t want to be buried with him! "Ha ha It seems that you should be more rational. " Nie asked the sky to look at Zhao Xu and said, "elder Zhao, I have a word. Do you want to hear it?" Zhao Xu is gloomy face, looking at NIE to ask a sky light way: "please say." See Zhao Xu used a please word, Nie family two people smile, but Tang housekeeper''s face has become very ugly. Although it is not obvious, it can be seen from Zhao Xu''s words that his attitude towards Baishuang NIE is very ambiguous. Nie Wentian said with a faint smile: "elder Zhao, qianyunzong, where you are, and I, Baishuang Nie, have never been in the same well since ancient times. Maybe you came to help him because of Zhou Yu''s personal friendship this time, but now that Zhou Yu has fallen, who do you want to show your friendship to? How about fighting each other while the two sides are still facing each other? Don''t worry. I, Baishuang Nie''s, will take it for granted that nothing has happened. If I have a chance in the future, I will visit elder Zhao. " Zhao Xu squints his eyes and is really thinking about Nie Wentian''s words. Looking at the current situation, Zhou Yu is afraid that he is really belching. If so, it is really meaningless for him to be the enemy of Bai Shuang Nie. Moreover, with his own strength, he can''t defeat Bai Shuang Nie.Seeing Zhao Xu''s silence, the Tang housekeeper quickly said, "elder Zhao, this is Baishuang Nie''s estrangement plan! You and my governor are close friends. Why don''t you help him at the critical moment! I don''t know what means the Baishuang Nie family used to make the communication card invalid. If you really stop, governor Zhou will ask what to do in the future. " "Hum The idea is always good, but Mr. Zhao, you should know that I''m not really afraid of you or qianyunzong. I just don''t want to make enemies for no reason. If you really want to make enemies with Baishuang Nie, Baishuang Nie won''t be afraid! Do you want to be a friend or an enemy? Let''s have a good talk Nie Tianle light way. Zhao Xu''s eyes narrowed. Intellectually, he felt that he should leave instead of being the enemy of Baishuang Nie, but he was not reconciled. He felt that he had driven so long, but he didn''t get anything. What an idiot! What''s more, Nie Tianle''s words make him a little upset. After all, Zhao Xu is also a strong man in the six sections of Yuanjing and has his own temper. Just as Zhao Xu was struggling, a startling wave of spiritual power suddenly came not far away, and countless murderous spirits swept over him, as if all murderous spirits in the world had condensed here! "Bang!" Then there was a loud noise, and a figure rose to the sky, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth! "Nine sections of heaven?" Zhao Xu narrowed his eyes and said that he could see at a glance that he had just broken through to the Ninth Section of Tianjing. According to the truth, the practitioner of Tianjing Jiuduan shouldn''t be ignored by him, but when he broke through, there was a fierce murderous spirit. Even Zhao Xu felt a little frightened, which attracted Zhao Xu''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "Someone broke through in this place?" After the fluctuation of spirit power tends to be calm, Zhao Xu says faintly in his heart. Then, connecting the four figures, Nie Zhen and his three beast companions came through the air. "It''s you!" When steward Tang saw who was coming, he immediately pointed to the leader and yelled. He is too familiar with this person. When they surrendered in the camp of governor Zhou, steward Tang met them. At that time, governor Zhou had made it clear that they were suspicious and wanted to use their undercover identity to make plans. He never dreamed that they would appear at this time. Suddenly, a bad idea flashed through the mind of steward Tang. Is it possible that governor Zhou really had an accident? Steward Tang knew in his heart that governor Zhou was going to take advantage of their brothers, but now they are safe and well, and they are still in the air side by side with the two elders of the Nie family. This situation is really strange. The only reasonable explanation is that governor Zhou may have really fallen. "Do you know this man?" Zhao Xu looks at steward Tang, who doesn''t look very well, and asks immediately. Steward Tang nodded and said carefully: "the leader''s name is zhennie. I''m afraid he is the undercover of Baishuang Nie. At that time, he sneaked into our camp. My governor wanted to play tricks on them." "I just didn''t expect that our boss was still better at chess. Not only our brothers were safe, but Zhou Yu also lost her life." Ghost took the initiative to improve the second half of the Tang housekeeper. "So you hurt Zhou Yu?" Zhao Xu stares at Nie Zhen. He has nothing to do with the two of Nie''s family. Can''t he still do with the nine section practitioner in front of him?! Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "I''m wrong! It was his own greed that killed Zhou Yu, and no one else. The people who were under the name of Nie naturally had to do their part. On the battlefield, they had to rely on their own abilities. How could they be harmed? If we are trapped by Governor Zhou''s plan, I''m afraid no one will come to pity us, will they "Well! You''re smart Zhao Xu cold hum a, but also didn''t refute Nie Zhen''s words, obviously acquiesced. Indeed, if the final winner was governor Zhou, no one would seek justice for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen smiles and bows his hand to Zhao Xu, saying, "I have a word for you, Nie Zhen. I want to think about it for you." "Your name is Nie? No wonder What do you have to say? " Zhao Xu said coldly. Nie Zhen said with a leisurely smile: "in fact, I have heard a lot about qianyunzong. Since Baishuang''s nies and qianyunzong are not immortal, why not turn the fight into jade and silk? Here are two pills that I made recently. They can be regarded as a little meeting gift for the boy. Thank you, elder Zhao, for giving them to the leader of qianyun sect. They can be regarded as some good intentions of Baishuang NIE to qianyun sect. How about elder Zhao? " With that, Nie Zhen takes out two porcelain vases from Najie and throws them to elder Zhao. "You made it?" Zhao Xu glances at Nie Zhen. He sees that Nie Zhen is not even 20 years old, and his cultivation has just broken through to the Ninth Section of heaven. What pills can he make. "When I was young, I thought that any pill could kill me..." Zhao Xu opened the bottle cap very casually, but just looked at it, and his eyes could not be moved any more. His eyes were very shocked, staring at the pill in the bottle, and his eyes were full of shock. "Yuan Yuan Dan? " Zhao Xu found that his voice was shaking, because he was surprised to find that the pill Nie Zhen gave him was actually a yuan pill, and one was two bottles! Yuandan is not only provided for those who are strong in Yuanjing. Even those who are strong in Huangjing still need Yuandan. However, Yuandan is rare in xuanyuanshen. For example, Baishuang Nie or qianyunzong have few Yuandan. Even if they have Yuandan, they are still the treasures of the zhenpai sect. Who can imagine that Nie Zhen gave two Yuandan at once! "Xiapin Yuandan: fresh breaking barrier pill! It can help the practitioners to purify the demons in their hearts and make their spiritual knowledge more transparent. When they break through in the future, they will not be disturbed by demons. One of them, of course, is to trouble elder Zhao to transfer it to the Lord of qianyun sect. As for the other, it is to give it to elder Zhao. " "For me?" Zhao Xu can''t believe it. Although Nie Zhen divided the two pills into two bottles, he had a little guess in his heart, but Nie Zhen said it directly, but he didn''t expect it. The ghost beside Nie Zhen said casually with a smile: "Lao Zhao, you are not acquainted this time, so you should make a friend. I believe elder Zhao will not mind having another sage friend?" If you can refine Xiapin Yuandan, it''s the sage of Dan. If ghosts and ghosts say so, it''s natural to prove that Nie Zhen is the identity of the alchemist. Zhao Xu doesn''t even mind the ghost calling him "Lao Zhao" when he hears the ghost saying so. If he calls Lao Zhao, he can have inferior Yuandan. Zhao xuning can be called by the ghost every day. "Cough..." Zhao Xu quickly cough several times to hide his embarrassment, but slightly shaking hands, or betrayed his heart. At this time, Nie Zhen said to Zhao Xu with a smile: "elder Zhao, in fact, what elder Taishang said is not bad at all. We all clearly have no grudge. It''s a pity to have a grudge against Zhou Yu. Elder Taishang and the patriarch stay away from Baishuang city and wait here, just to let the two families not have a grudge."Speaking of this, Nie Zhen''s expression was frozen, and his tone became a little colder. He said: "elder Zhao, you see, I''m a sage. If I declare that I''m willing to make yuan Dan for my friends free of charge, I just need you to fight against qianyun sect. I''m afraid that many friends who are strong in yuan will be willing to do so, right? We clearly have the ability to fight against qianyun clan, but we don''t want to make enemies. This is also the sincerity of Baishuang Nie. Elder Zhao should know that... " Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Zhao Xu is shocked. Nie Zhen''s stick and carrot is too timely. He bribes Zhao Xu with two pills first, and then opens his mouth to deter him, breaking Zhao Xu''s psychological defense line. Yes! He is a sage! Dan Sheng who can refine yuan Dan! How many yuan realm practitioners in the whole Xuanyuan kingdom are willing to spend all their money and kneel down to seek yuan Dan? Let alone Yuandan, many Yuanjing practitioners can work hard for Shengdan. If Nie Zhen really does this, I''m afraid the whole qianyunzong will never have peace. There will be hundreds of Yuanjing strongmen coming to "be guests"! Alchemists, especially powerful alchemists, are like Hornets'' nests. Because many strong people have to rely on others to make alchemy, no one has ever wanted to offend an alchemist, because offending one is tantamount to offending a group of strong people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 At the thought of Nie Zhen''s identity, Zhao Xu is shocked. He secretly congratulates himself that he is not impulsive. Otherwise, he will not only have bad luck, but also affect the whole qianyunzong. What''s more, even if you don''t consider Nie Zhen''s identity, Zhao Xu has already received two fresh barrier breaking pills. The so-called cannibal mouth is soft, and taking people''s hand is soft, you have received the benefits. There is no reason not to do things. Besides, it''s not a matter of business. Nie Zhen just wants to make a friend. Zhao Xu just needs to do nothing to make another friend. How can there be such a good thing in the world?! According to the market of Xuanyuan kingdom of God, Zhao Xuqiang is much stronger than Zhao Xuqiang. If he wants to make friends with Dansheng, he has to hurry to ask others to make friends. It depends on whether they are willing to make friends. Now Dansheng takes the initiative to make friends. If Zhao Xu dares to refuse, he will be scolded to death by qianyun patriarch as soon as he returns to the sect. Zhao Xu is also a strong man who has been famous for a long time. Naturally, he understands Nie Zhen''s meaning. It depends on whether he is willing to be a friend. If he is not willing to be a friend, he should be an enemy. But qianyunzong has to think clearly that qianyunzong will challenge the appeal of a Dansheng. If he is willing to be a friend, he will not only have more Dansheng''s friends, but also the benefits of the bus. This choice is not difficult to make. Zhao Xu is not Zhou Yu''s life and death friend. They just have a little friendship. The reason why he promised Zhou Yu this time is just for the benefit of Bai Shuang Nie. Now Bai Shuang Nie can''t fight down. Why not make friends with Nie Zhen?! Immediately, Zhao Xu smiles at Nie Zhen and puts the two porcelain vases into his Najie. Then he smiles at Nie Zhen and says, "Nie Xiaoyou is serious. In fact, I don''t have any friendship with Zhou Yu. Although I was cheated by Zhou Yu this time, I didn''t plan to make enemies with Baishuang Nie. Since Nie Xiaoyou wants to make friends with qianyun sect, I represent qianyun Zong Zongzhu first thanks Nie Xiaoyou for his kindness. Although qianyunzong didn''t meet Baishuang Nie before, it doesn''t affect our admiration for Baishuang Nie. Xuanyuan sect knows that Baishuang NIE is the branch of the Nie family, and naturally inherits the character of Nie. Qianyunzong still admires this. I think those are just misunderstandings, so we should wipe them out like chalk What After Zhao Xu made up his mind, he opened his eyes and said a set of high sounding words directly. In a few words, he brought his relationship with Bai Shuang Nie''s family closer. As for the governor of Zhou, there was a trace of spit in Zhao Xu''s words. Nie Wentian naturally knows that Zhao Xu said this only because of Nie Zhen''s elixir and some practical factors, so he completely abandoned governor Zhou and made friends with Baishuang Nie. Now he said with a smile: "ha ha Since it''s a misunderstanding, we all don''t need to take it seriously. We still have to look forward in the future. In fact, I''ve admired qianyunzong for a long time... " Most of these words are scene words, which is clear to everyone present. Most of them are water, but as long as they are not ready to die, they have to be said. Seeing that the two sides had a great deal of handshake and peace, and even began to climb the rhythm of friendship, housekeeper Tang said angrily: "Zhao Xu! Are you human or not?! It''s an eye opener for Tang to be shameless! In order to plot the family background of Baishuang Nie, you agreed to the invitation of my Zhou Dudu to map Baishuang Nie. But now, because of other people''s pills, you let go what you said before. Is your mouth used to fart? " In the Tang housekeeper''s view, Zhao Xu''s behavior is shameless to the extreme, even treacherous villain. Zhao Xu looked at the steward Tang and said with a light sneer, "Oh? Let''s not say whether you are qualified to criticize me. I should have said that even if you come to Zhou Yu''s camp, you have to discuss the specific things first, right? Since I have said that, naturally, I didn''t promise you to be the enemy of Baishuang Nie. How can I say that I am treacherous? Steward Tang, do you have any misunderstanding about me? Or is there any misunderstanding about the idea of treachery? " Steward Tang points his finger at Zhao Xu, trembling with anger, but he doesn''t even jump out a word. After all, what Zhao Xu says is the truth. He just says to have a look first, but he doesn''t promise to deal with Bai Shuang Nie. Suddenly, Zhao Xu smiles at Nie Zhen and says: "Nie Xiaoyou, this man is your enemy of Baishuang, isn''t he? I''m really ashamed that I took your pills today. How about giving you a little help now? " When he heard Zhao Xu say that, steward Tang''s face suddenly changed. He thought that even if someone would attack him today, it should be Baishuang Nie''s person. Unexpectedly, the person who would kill himself in the end was Zhao Xu, whom he had painstakingly invited! How ironic it must be! Housekeeper Tang knows that Zhao Xu has been insulted by himself, and his intention to kill him has risen in his heart. He immediately shows his full speed and runs away from the distance. "Where to go?"With a low roar, Zhao Xu turns into a ray of light and chases the steward of Tang Dynasty. Later, he comes first and catches up with the steward in two seconds. Steward Tang''s heart was dead and he cursed at Zhao Xu: "Zhao Xu! You are treacherous. Are you worthy of governor Zhou when you deal with me like this? " Zhao Xu cold drink: "noisy! I sent Zhou Yu''s men to accompany him on the way to huangquan. I''ve done my best! " After that, Zhao Xu raised his palms and photographed the steward of Tang Dynasty. Steward Tang felt the fierce murderous spirit behind him. He was full of despair, but he didn''t resist at all. He suddenly turned back and sent his palms forward. But who knows, steward Tang''s action was completely predicted by Zhao Xu. His body flashed in the air and fell to steward Tang''s side. With one hand, he clawed directly at steward Tang''s heart. He tried hard to kill steward Tang on the spot! Throwing the body of steward Tang at random, Zhao Xu arched his hand to Nie Zhen and his party across the air and said with a smile: "Friends of Bai Shuang Nie, this scum has been taken care of by me. In the future, I hope you will come to our qianyunzong for a visit. I have already swept my bed to welcome you!" Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle split at the corner of their mouths, and they also arched their hands and said, "definitely!" Zhao Xu greets Nie Zhen again. After leaving, Zhao Xu flies back from the same direction. Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle are relieved at the same time. As soon as Zhao Xu leaves, the crisis of Bai Shuang''s Nie family is completely over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "Ha ha ha! This time, my Baishuang Nie''s crisis is finally relieved! These are all thanks to Nie Xiaoyou Elder Taishang is very happy at the moment and smiles at Nie Zhen. Nie Tianle also came to Nie Zhen and said with a smile: "Nie Xiaoyou, thank you for your help this time, especially Zhao xuken who gave up so easily in the end. It''s also your credit. I hope you will return to Baishuang city with us to attend the celebration banquet. How about it?" Before Zhao Xu gave up so easily, the most important factor was Nie Zhen''s identity as a sage and the two pills Nie Zhen sent out. To be honest, Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle were very grateful to Nie Zhen. At present, Nie Zhen didn''t refuse, and he returned to Baishuang city with Nie''s two elders. The whole Baishan City is celebrating. This time, Baishan Nie''s family not only successfully saved the whole family''s life, but also wiped out the invaders. This incident alone is enough for Baishan Nie''s family to have a feast for three days. At the celebration banquet, Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle raised their glasses at the same time and said: "people, this time, I Baishuang Nie''s family has turned the corner. It''s really gratifying. It shows that our Baishuang Nie family is still prosperous! Nie is powerful "NIE is powerful!" All the people said in a loud voice. At this time, Nie Tianle came to the first table in person. This table is for Nie Zhen and his party. Nie Tianle toasted Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Xiaoyou, it''s really a great honor for you to help me this time. Thanks to your help, I can turn the bad into the good this time. This cup of wine is for you!" Nie Zhen also got up and said politely, "chief NIE is very polite. This victory is due to everyone, not the next one." Nie Tianle drank all the wine and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou is very polite. I have reported your deeds to the headquarters of the Nie family. The three leaders of the headquarters attach great importance to you and personally invite you to the headquarters of the Nie family." As soon as Nie Tianle said this, countless people stopped what they were doing and looked up at Nie Zhen. It''s a great honor to be invited by the third leader. You know, the young people of Baishuang Nie family have never been invited by the headquarters, and the invitation comes from the third leader. For a time, many young people of the Baishuang Nie family at the celebration banquet shot envious and even envious eyes at Nie Zhen. On the contrary, Nie Zhen''s invitation to the third leader is not particularly popular. He will go to the headquarters of the Nie family, but he will not rush to it. At the moment, Nie Zhen said with a smile to Nie Tianle, "please take the place of clan leader Nie and turn to the third leader. I will go to Nie''s headquarters then, but it''s not now. In another four months, there will be an opportunity in the eternal mountains. I will go there to experience first, and then to Nie''s headquarters." Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Nie Tianle was stunned at first, but those young people''s faces were not very good-looking. Suddenly, someone said in a low voice, "cut, young people, what force do you pretend to be! If you get the invitation from the third leader, you don''t know where to drag the tail! What does he think the third leader is? How dare you let the third leader wait?! I don''t know what to do "Yes! However, it''s just a nine section cultivation of Tianjing. If it''s not for his friend''s high cultivation, there''s nothing wrong with him! " As soon as they heard Nie Zhen''s refusal, the young people began to lose their seats. They were envious that Nie Zhen could get the invitation of the third leader and that Nie Zhen could enter the Nie''s headquarters. As for Nie Zhen''s contribution to Baishuang''s, it was a thing of the past, and they would not remember it. Nie Zhen naturally doesn''t care about those trivial voices, but Nie Zhen doesn''t care. How can Mo Qilin, who has a rough temper, tolerate that kind of gossip? Immediately low roar a way: "eh?! Which one''s got a dirty mouth over there?! Speak up to me Mo Qilin''s roar was heard in most of the hall, and the voices were drowned in an instant. The young people with broken mouths before shrunk their necks and dared not speak again in the face of Mo Qilin''s murderous momentum. "What I dare not speak after being yelled at casually. It''s a disgrace It''s good to say that I''m a member of the Nie family! " Mo Qilin spat and sat back in silence. "Silly, who are you talking about?" Suddenly, a vigorous young man couldn''t stand it any more. He got up and yelled angrily at Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin rolled his eyes and said, "who do I say? I''ll say who''s speaking. What''s the matter? " The young man trembled with rage, but because he knew that Mo Qilin''s cultivation was in the third section of Yuanjing, he could never be his opponent. However, it was impossible for him to bear this tone. He immediately pointed at Nie Zhen, pointed his finger at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen! It''s a man''s. get out and compete with me! Hiding behind the experts, are you a man? " "Nie Lei! Who told you to treat your guests like this? Do you understand etiquette? " Nie Zhen has not yet opened his mouth. Nie Tianle has already denounced this young man named Nie Lei. Even the elder''s face is not very good-looking. He is glancing at Nie Lei''s grandfather, the second elder of Baishuang Nie''s family, with questioning eyes.But the two elders directly ignored the elder''s eyes and drank in front of their seats, as if all this had nothing to do with them. Nie Lei is the only grandson of the second elder. He has been spoiled by the second elder since he was a child. Now none of his grandsons are qualified to enter Nie''s headquarters. However, Nie Zhen, who was born in the place of the three empires, was invited by the third leader. The matter itself makes the second elder unable to accept. What''s more, the second elder always thinks that Nie Zhen''s strength is not very strong. His biggest reliance should be on the three partners. If he is fighting alone, Nie Zhen has no advantage. Nie Lei''s cultivation is at the peak of the holy land. In the eyes of the two elders, there is no problem to abuse Nie Zhen. Seeing Nie Lei challenging Nie Zhen, many people at the celebration banquet look like watching a good play. Although many people don''t say it, they are envious of Nie Zhen. Whether they are envious that Nie Zhen can enter Nie''s headquarters, or that the patriarch and the supreme elder attach importance to Nie Zhen, they all hope that Nie Lei can humiliate Nie Zhen and give him a good impression. Seeing Nie Zhen looking at himself with a smile, Nie Lei thinks that Nie Zhen is afraid of him. He suddenly becomes more arrogant and hums to Nie Zhen: "what? Is it difficult for you to rely on others and dare not fight yourself?! If that''s the case, I advise you not to look like a savior, and don''t go to Nie''s headquarters to make a fool of yourself! " "If it''s a man, let''s have a fight!" Suddenly, many young people of the Nie family stood up and encouraged Nie Zhen to fight Nie Lei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Feel the sound of innumerable encouragement around, immediately let Nie Lei feel that he has been the winner''s posture, a pair of arrogant appearance. The only thing he had to do next was to tear the mask off Nie Zhen''s face and make it public in front of all the people. Seeing that countless young people at the scene began to encourage them to fight, and their elders didn''t even try to dissuade them, Nie Tianle and Nie Wentian felt embarrassed. Nie Tianle just wanted to scold Nie Lei, but he saw that Nie Zhen waved his hand to Nie Tianle, then sneered at Nie Lei and said, "your name is Nie Lei, right? Today is the celebration banquet of Baishuang Nie, and you and I are all members of the Nie family. It seems inappropriate to use a knife and a gun, isn''t it? Moreover, even if the practitioners fight each other, they will inevitably suffer some casualties. If so, isn''t it beautiful? " Seeing Nie Zhen shirk, Nie Lei is more sure that Nie Zhen is guilty. He has just broken through the Ninth Section of heaven, but he has been practicing in the holy land for many years. The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance, and Nie Zhen''s fear is normal. Nie Lei was not the only one who thought so. Even most people felt that Nie Zhen should be guilty. He knew he was invincible, but he just said those high sounding excuses to shirk. Suddenly, some disdainful expressions appeared on their faces more or less. However, Nie Lei didn''t let Nie Zhen off so easily. He scolded Nie Zhen and said, "those who are fishing for fame! If you have no ability, you are not qualified to go to Nie''s headquarters. You''d better go back to your three empires! It''s a shame for people like you to have a surname of Nie. They have lost the face of their ancestors! " Nie Lei''s words completely angered Nie Zhen, and immediately Nie Zhen''s eyes shot a trace of murderous spirit, and his tone became extremely indifferent: "do I go to Nie''s headquarters or not? What''s my family name? It seems that it has nothing to do with you?" "The mole ants on the ground have nothing to do with me, but if I want to step on them, I''ll just step on them, just like stepping on you rubbish! Your existence is your sin Nie Lei felt like he was bursting. He even felt that the eyes of the young Nie people around him were shining. "Nie Lei, you are presumptuous!" Nie Tianle is also angry now. Nie Lei''s words are too ugly. Who can bear them? The key is that Nie Zhen is a great sage! He may not be high in cultivation, but his alchemy needs to be looked up to by others. Even qianyunzong worries about Nie Zhen''s identity. How can he offend Nie Zhen like this? "Hum, hum..." Nie Zhen sneered twice and said faintly: "it seems that if I don''t care about you, it makes you feel too good? OK, I''ll accept your challenge, but I have a request. Fight for life and death, regardless of life and death. Dare you? " Life and death?! When Nie Zhen put forward the battle of life and death, many people were stunned, because in their view, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is far inferior to Nie Lei''s. when he put forward the battle of life and death, isn''t he looking for death? Even Nie Lei, the client, was shocked: "he wants to fight with me? Does he have any cards? No This guy is deceiving me! By all means! He took the initiative to fight for life and death. He wanted me to retreat in the face of difficulties. Hum I think it''s beautiful! " Thinking of this, Nie Lei sneered at Nie Zhen: "fight! I''m just afraid some trash will regret it! Don''t worry. Even if it''s a battle of life and death, for the sake of everyone''s surname Nie, I''ll be merciful. At most, I can abolish your cultivation! " "Regor''s mighty!" "Nie Lei, go! Beat him to death Those young people of Bai Shuang Nie''s family were all in high spirits, and they didn''t think it was too big at all. "Nie Xiaoyou, this..." Nie Tianle looks at Nie Zhen bitterly. He doesn''t think Nie Zhen will be defeated by Nie Lei. Even if Nie Zhen is defeated in the end, at least his partners will fight. But in this way, Bai Shuang''s face is really lost. People are kind enough to help you, but as soon as they beat the enemy back, they are provoked in Baishuang City, which inevitably gives people a feeling of tearing down bridges. Nie Zhen said directly to Nie Tianle: "chief Nie, please do a notarization for me and Nie Lei. I will fight with Nie Lei for life and death, regardless of life and death!" At this time, the elder Nie asked the heaven and said, "Tianle, you can let them fight. But I have a word in advance. Since it''s a battle of life and death, it''s natural to ignore life and death. After the war, no one else can challenge the winner. Do you understand?" Nie asked Heaven that he was angry. He had been shut up for a hundred years. How could the character of Baishuang Nie''s people be so unbearable? Look at the atmosphere of the celebration banquet. It''s just not decent. It''s time to rectify it. Seeing that even the elder said so, Nie Tianle could only sigh and said in a loud voice: "then, as a notary, I will preside over the life and death battle between Nie Zhen and Nie Lei. I have something to say here. This battle is between them. If the battle is not over, no one else has to intervene. Otherwise, I will personally stop it. Do you understand?" In Nie Lei''s opinion, what Nie clan chief said is for himself. Nie Zhen''s friends can''t beat him. After all, they are all strong in Yuanjing, but Nie Lei is full of confidence to deal with Nie Zhen.Immediately, Nie Lei rushed out of the hall, and at the same time, he screamed: "Nie Zhen, get out and die! Of course, if you want to escape, there is a dog hole in the corner beside the hall, which is very suitable for you! " Nie Zhen shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth and slowly walks out of the hall. Many people who want to watch the fun also run outside the hall. Of course, they mainly want to see how Nie Lei abused Nie Zhen. "Er..." Nie Tianle looks at Mo Qilin awkwardly. However, Mo Qilin, Geng Geng and GUI don''t pay any attention to Nie Tianle. They turn their heads and walk out of the hall. Obviously, Nie Zhen is very angry in their eyes when he receives the provocation. Nie Zhen is their boss, and even Mo Qilin admires Nie Zhen very much. Nie Zhen took the initiative to help Baishuang Nie Shi before, and did not hesitate to risk his life to sneak into the enemy''s team. In any case, it was the end of his duty. But what about Baishuang Nie? When he was invaded, nothing happened. Now that he has just defeated the enemy, he has started to target Nie Zhen. Because Nie Zhen was invited by the third leader? Although the three beasts did not speak, they could feel the atmosphere in the hall just now. Except Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle, all the people in Baishuang''s presence were actually very targeted at Nie Zhen. The only difference is that the older ones may just look on coldly, while the younger ones are jumping up and down. It seems that making Nie Zhen make a fool of himself is an exciting thing. Nie Zhen is treated like this, how can the three beasts have a good temper? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 At the moment, in the open space outside the hall of Baishuang Nie''s family, almost all the young talents and the high-level members of the family gathered in this way, just to see the battle between Nie Zhen and Nie Lei. "You say, who wins and who loses?" "Are you stupid? Is that a problem? Nie Lei is the cultivation of the holy land. Nie Zhen is just entering the Ninth Section of heaven. Is it too obvious who wins or loses? " "To be exact, the question is not who wins or loses, but how many rounds can Nie Zhen hold? How will Nie Lei win? That''s the problem! " "If you want to say that Nie Zhen is really beyond his ability, he dare to challenge Nie Lei, and he also takes the initiative to fight for life and death. I don''t know what he thinks!" "I think he is used to bullying in the places where birds don''t lay eggs in the three empires. He thinks that Xuanyuan kingdom will be like the countryside, eh All frogs in the well are like this Pathetic Around the young people of Baishuang Nie family, they all use the expression of watching a good play, and at the same time, they are singing Down Nie Zhen. They all think that Nie Lei will definitely hang Nie Zhen, and there will be no suspense at all. As for those high-level sects, naturally, they are very relaxed. Although Nie Lei is not the strongest among the younger generation of Bai Shuang Nie, there is no problem in the top ten. It''s too easy to deal with a cultivator of nine sections of heaven. "Ha ha Is it not good for us to treat our guests like this? " A high-level of zongmen looks at another person with a smile on his face, but there is no so-called guilty expression on his face, on the contrary, there is a banter on his face. "Well We are also for the sake of this young man. Well, the competition of Nie''s headquarters is absolutely beyond his imagination. It''s better to let him understand the cruelty of the world now. " "Ha ha ha It is said that he will go to the eternal mountains. What kind of place is he qualified to go? Where he suffered setbacks, it''s better to let him suffer setbacks first here, at least his life can be saved! Ha ha Looking coldly at the top of Nie''s clan, Mo Qilin showed a sneer. Although they were very angry with Bai Shuang''s clan, it didn''t mean they thought Nie Zhen was in danger. In fact, they were relatively calm, because they knew that Nie Lei was going to have bad luck on the horse! At the beginning, Nie Zhen had killed the strong in Yuanjing. Now Nie Zhen''s cultivation is going to a higher level. Do you think he can''t beat the Holy Land cultivator? Nie Lei looks at Nie Zhen who is coming slowly. A cruel sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. He says to Nie Zhen, "come slowly. Do you think you are a tortoise?! Let''s face the reality. It''s too late to regret now. Those who should come will come sooner or later! " Nie Zhen glanced at Nie Lei with disdain and said with a sneer, "what? Can''t wait to lose? " Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Nie Lei felt as if he had been humiliated. He suddenly said angrily, "what''s the qualification for you to say such words! Those who come out of such places as the three empires have to recognize their own identity. They dare to challenge me. They should be executed for this crime alone! " Nie Zhen can''t laugh or cry. It seems that he has been provoking himself all the time. If he says something casually, the goods will explode. He doesn''t know what it means. He sneers and says: "I''m not a waste. I just want to say a battle of words. I''m sure I can''t beat you." "Oh Nie Lei, people have said that. Can you bear it? " "Yes, they say you have a bad mouth and you''re a waste. If someone says that to me, I''m afraid I''ll tear his mouth right away!" "Nie Lei, it''s a man''s, teach him a good lesson! Otherwise, I will despise you all my life! " Around the young people of Bai Shuang Nie''s family, they just watched the excitement and encouraged Nie Lei one by one. In fact, without their encouragement, Nie Lei is already angry now. This Nie Zhen dares to look down on himself. What qualification does he have to look down on himself?! "Nie Zhen! You will pay for your cheap mouth! I''ll let you know how useless you are! " Nie Lei is so angry that he wants to destroy Nie Zhen immediately. "I hope you can say it and do it." Nie Zhen light sneer, don''t put Nie Lei in the eye at all. "Cough Now I declare, the battle begins Nie Tianle announced lightly. With Nie Tianle''s command, Nie Lei starts at once. In fact, he has been ready for a long time. When the patriarch announces, he will use his best means to defeat Nie Zhen! "Eight wasters palm, move eight wasters!" Just listen to Nie Lei a shout, double palms as if by red Yan cover, then double palms forward a send, two red giant palms toward Nie Zhen patted over. "Nie Lei used eight Wild Palms as soon as he came on the stage!" "Eight Wild Palms is Nie Lei''s unique skill. It seems that he is serious!" "Now Nie Zhen is dead! Nie Lei''s eight wild palms have killed many strong men of the same level! " "Well Who told him to be cheap? If he didn''t commit the crime himself, maybe Nie Lei would only punish him a little and not kill him! " When he saw Nie Lei wielding the eight wasteful palms, many of the Nie people on the scene believed that this time Nie Zhen was finished."Boom!" Eight waste palm toward Nie Zhen shot in the past, but Nie Zhen has never moved. "Why doesn''t he move?" "This idiot, even if he can''t fight, at least he has to escape! How did he survive the previous battle? " "He''s looking for death!" "I think he''s scared, isn''t he?" Seeing that Nie Zhen doesn''t move, all the people of the Baishuang Nie clan are shocked. They think Nie Zhen is scared to death in the face of Nie Lei''s attack, and even dare not move. When the distance between the eight Wild Palms and Nie Zhen was less than five meters, Nie Zhen finally moved! Nie Zhen slowly raised his right arm, red and black Shura murderous gas attached to Nie Zhen''s arm, and then with Nie Zhen''s top-down action, shot a sword of killing power! The red and black swords stabbed out of Nie Zhen''s arm and rushed towards the eight wasteland palms, hitting each other in the air. However, when we thought that the eight Wild Palms would shatter the sword, a subversive scene appeared! The sword of killing power penetrates the eight wasteland palms directly. There is no hesitation in the whole process! After the sword of killing power pierced the eight wasteland palms, it didn''t stop at all. It continued to stab Nie Lei! The whole process is like lightning and flint. Nie leigen couldn''t react. When he saw that his martial arts skills were broken by Nie Zhen, the sword of killing power had already rushed in front of him! "Shua!" The sword of killing power directly pierced Nie Lei''s right shoulder and cut off Nie Lei''s right arm neatly! Blood sprayed from Nie Lei''s wound. At the same time, all the people on the scene heard Nie Lei''s sad cry! One move! Just a move, Nie Zhen gave Nie Lei to abandon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 All the people of the Nie clan were stunned. Nie Zhen cut off Nie Lei''s arm with only one move. It was a second kill! originally those who make complaints about Nie Zhen, now just like a stone stuck in the throat as uncomfortable. I hit you in the face! This is a complete blow to the face! just make complaints about how to waste the Nie Zhen, how to not be a rival of Nie Lei. Now, I think it''s a joke! Those young people of Bai Shuang Nie''s family dare not even look into Nie Zhen''s eyes now, for fear that Nie Zhen will find themselves. "Wow At this time, Nie Lei''s scream brought everyone back. At the moment, Nie Lei is lying on the ground weakly, covering the wound on his right arm with his left hand, but the blood still flows out from the gap between his fingers. "Ray!" The two elder''s eyes were red. Seeing that his only grandson had been abandoned by Nie Zhen, he suddenly roared excitedly and couldn''t help rushing up to Nie Zhen. At this time, Mo Qilin''s three beasts appeared at the same time and fell in front of the two elders, blocking their way. "What do you want?"?! This is Baishuang Nie''s place. Do you want to fight against Baishuang Nie? " The two elders yelled at Mo Qilin without any manners. And Geng Geng said with a sneer: "now the game is not over, do you want to intervene? If you want to get involved, we don''t mind doing it together. I''ll see how great you Baishuang Nie are! " To tell you the truth, Mo Qilin, they are not really afraid of Bai Shuang Nie. Except Nie Wentian and Nie Tianle, Bai Shuang Nie has no rivals, including the two elders in front of them! Once the war really starts, Mo Qilin can kill a group of Baishuang Nie''s people, and then go away. Even Nie Wentian can''t stop them! Two elder green veins all burst up, two fists clench, toward Mo Qilin they roar: "Nie Zhen harm my grandson, today anyway don''t want to live! If you dare to stop me, I will kill you first! " Seeing that the two elders are going to do something, Mo Qilin and his family run their spiritual power at the same time, and the Nie clan around them all avoid them, for fear that they will be affected by the aura of several Yuanjing strongmen. At this time, Nie Tianle jumped into the middle of the two sides and first suppressed the aura of the two elders. "Patriarch! What do you mean?! Do you want to help outsiders to kill me? " Cried the second eldest. Nie Tianle looked at elder two coldly and said in a deep voice: "elder two, since our patriarch is a notary today, we should be fair and just! The battle between Nie Zhen and Nie Lei was originally a battle of life and death. At that time, both Nie Lei and Nie Zhen said that this battle was not about life and death. Now the battle is not over. If you want to intervene, the clan leader will naturally stop it! " In the end, Nie Tianle said in a deep voice: "in addition, the patriarch advised the two elders to speak with self-respect. Here are all members of the Nie family, and there are no outsiders or insiders. I hope the two elders don''t speak out of the clan!" The second elder is old-fashioned and shivering, but as the head of the Nie clan, no one can refute Nie Tianle unless the supreme elder comes forward. At the moment, the supreme elder obviously supports Nie Tianle. Even if he is given another courage, he does not dare to challenge the head of the clan. When Nie Zhen saw that the second elder was stopped, Nie Zhen took Nie Lei step by step, and then said indifferently, "Nie Lei, do you know why I refused to fight you before? Not because of fear, but because of disdain! In my eyes, the so-called clan genius, who has grown up relying on the clan resources, is more incompetent than the sanxiu who besieged Baishuang Nie before! I don''t know where you come from. You dare call me rubbish. If I''m rubbish, what''s the point of being defeated by rubbish? " Nie Lei''s face was green and white. Under Nie Zhen''s aggressive eyes, he didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Nie Zhen. In public, he was defeated by a man whose accomplishments were obviously inferior to his own, and he threatened to abolish the other party before. This kind of gap brought Nie Lei great humiliation. "Nie Zhen, I won''t let you go..." Nie Lei held it for a long time, and finally he held out such a sentence. Nie Zhen light way: "casually, a mere mortal, even if don''t let me go, I don''t care." Hearing Nie Zhen''s voice, Nie Lei can''t set up a channel: "do you want to abolish me?" "Didn''t you say you were going to abolish my cultivation? I think it''s a good idea. It''s all a battle of life and death. I''m just abandoning your cultivation. It''s because everyone''s surname is Nie. I''m already on my way. " Nie Zhen curls his mouth and repeats what Nie Lei said before. In this situation, it is full of irony. "You! You dare not abandon me! This is Baishuang Nie. If you abandon me, my grandfather will not let you go! " Nie Lei is really scared at this time, pressing the wound back and threatening. Nie Zhen sneered: "at this time, you dare to threaten me. I have to say that you are really ignorant and fearless! If you want to kill me, can''t I abolish your cultivation? What kind of logic is that? "Nie Zhen said as he approached Nie Lei. Nie Lei is really flustered. Nie Zhen''s appearance is clear. It''s not a joke. When people of the Nie clan around hear what Nie Zhen said, they feel a chill in their hearts. Nie Zhen is really going to abolish Nie Lei! Not only cut off his arm, but also abolish his cultivation! Nie Lei has been a genius of Baishuang Nie since he was a child. If his cultivation is abandoned, he will become a useless person from now on, which is more painful than killing him! "Nie Zhen! If you dare to abolish my grandson, I will not let you go! " See Nie Zhen really, two elder red eyes at Nie Zhen shout, but Nie Tianle block, he also dare not close to Nie Zhen step. "I don''t care if you don''t let me go. Besides, if I cut off your grandson''s arm, would you just let it go? Anyway, you will come to me. I might as well give up your grandson first! " Nie Zhen sneers and falls to Nie Lei. Nie Lei''s face was cold and sweaty. Under the pressure of Nie Zhen''s murderous momentum, he didn''t even have the courage to escape. He just cried out in fear: "grandfather! Help me As soon as Nie Lei''s voice fell, Nie Zhen''s palmprint had already fallen to his Dantian. Nie Lei only felt a sharp pain in Dantian, as if something had broken. Then his whole body Qi was released, and suddenly his whole body turned around. Then Nie Lei''s eyes darkened and he fell to the ground and fainted The people of the Baishuang Nie clan were shocked. Nie Zhen really dared to abolish Nie Lei''s elixir field in front of Nie Lei''s grandfather! This time Nie Zhen and the two elder simply formed a dead feud! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 "Nie Zhen! I want your life When the two elders saw that their grandson was really abandoned by Nie Zhen, their eyes turned red and they wanted to tear Nie Zhen to pieces immediately. "Nie Tiansuo! Nie Zhen and Nie Lei were willing to fight for life and death. At that time, both sides promised that no one would settle the accounts in the future. If you dare to make mistakes again, I will deal with you personally! " Nie Wentian roared. His voice contained the spirit power of the six sections of his heaven, and instantly scattered the spirit power of the two elders. "Elder Tai! This is my only grandson! My son is no longer here, and now my only grandson has been abandoned by Nie Zhen. Isn''t my pulse the last one?! Anyway, Nie Zhen has to be buried with my grandson today! " Two elder emotion matchless excitement, even if is to face NIE to ask a sky, he dares to refute. Nie Tianle said coldly, "elder two, where did you have the courage to refute the supreme elder! What''s more, the whole thing is all about Nie Lei''s initiative to provoke others. What''s the matter with Nie Zhen? If you provoke others, you should be ready to be beaten. Elder two, you''d better take your grandson back to heal. Don''t let people laugh at us. Baishuang Nie can''t afford to lose! " Nie Tiansuo clenched his teeth and looked around. The elder and the patriarch looked at him coldly. It was obvious that he didn''t want to make decisions for himself. However, the people who used to get along with his grandson now look like they don''t care about themselves, so they can''t count on him at all. "Hum hum Good, good! My grandparents and grandchildren have recognized each other today! " The two elders sneer and nod. Then step by step, they pick up Nie Lei who is in a coma and leave without looking back. Nie Zhen looks at Nie Tiansuo''s back, especially feels that his whole body''s murderous spirit is locked on him. Nie Zhen can be sure that the relationship between himself and Nie Tiansuo is completely settled. It is estimated that Nie Tiansuo will not let him go so easily. However, Nie Zhen is not afraid of Nie Tiansuo. After Nie Tiansuo leaves with Nie Lei in his arms, Nie Zhen looks around and says, "now Anyone who doesn''t like me, or who has a special friendship with Nie Lei and wants to avenge him, just come up! " In the face of Nie Zhen''s murderous words, many members of the Nie family at the scene said that he did not dare to look at Nie Zhen. Baishuang NIE is not a master without Yuanjing level, but none of them is a member of Nie Zhen''s generation. Naturally, they can''t lower their status to challenge Nie Zhen. Otherwise, whether they win or lose, they will be charged with bullying the small. They can''t afford to lose their face, and the patriarch won''t allow them to do so. As for the younger generation, even if someone''s strength can surpass Nie Lei, it will not be much stronger than Nie Lei. Nie Zhen can kill Nie Lei with one move, and the actual combat effectiveness is absolutely comparable to or even stronger than tianshengjing. They dare not act rashly until they know the limit of Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness. What''s more, Nie Lei''s end is right in front of him. How dare they offend Nie Zhen again?! At this time, the head of Nie Tianle came forward and came to Nie Zhen with a smile. He said to Nie Zhen, "ha ha, young people are so angry that they don''t know how to restrain themselves. This makes Nie Xiaoyou laugh. You should let these small episodes spoil everyone''s interest. The dinner will continue." Obviously, Nie Tianle doesn''t want to embarrass everyone because of this, and doesn''t want to make Nie Zhen and Bai Shuang become friends and enemies because of this. However, Nie Zhen said to Nie Tianle, "chief Nie, my cultivation has just broken through and is not stable. I wonder if I can borrow your secret room for cultivation?" Nie Tianle was stunned, but still said with a smile: "naturally, it''s no problem. Nie Xiaoyou''s still cultivation is important. It''s no problem to attend the dinner party at any time." At present, Baishuang Nie''s celebration banquet continues, while Nie Tianle takes Nie Zhen to find a quiet secret room to practice. After Nie Zhen entered the chamber of secrets, the three beasts consciously stood outside the chamber of secrets to protect Nie Zhen''s Dharma. Nie Tianle was a little surprised and exclaimed: "no wonder this son can make the three Yuanjing strongmen follow him. It really can''t do without any strength. Originally, Nie Zhen and Baishuang Nie had a good relationship. I didn''t expect that they would be so embarrassed all night. It seems that we have to think about it in the future How to repair the relationship... " After Nie Tianle left, the ghost said to his friends discontentedly, "what''s the matter with Baishuang Nie family? We''ve worked hard to help them out. Now it''s good that the enemy has driven away, but it''s aimed at us!" "If it wasn''t for the sake of Nie Xiaoge''s family, I would take off the heads of those people!" Mo Qilin said what he really meant. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, he would have done it. At this time, Yu Qilin said in a faint tone: "whatever, those people are just jealous of the boss. They don''t like to see us, and we don''t like to see them either. When the boss is closed this time, we''ll go our own way." In this regard, Nie Zhen nodded in the secret room and agreed: "yes, except for the elder and the patriarch, the rest of Bai Shuang''s family are ordinary people. Look at those people who just satirized me, many of them are the first time to come out and have never participated in the previous battle. Obviously, they are the kind of people who usually come out to show off their power and hide behind in the critical moment. Let''s go You don''t need to be with people like that. ""That''s to say, it''s better not to worry about their lives if you knew it earlier." Ghost still very discontented said. "That''s not right. It doesn''t have anything to do with us that Baishuang Nie can''t be on the stage. Let''s do things according to our nature. It''s an experience. If we don''t have this experience, the boss can''t enter the Ninth Section of heaven, can''t we?" Yu Qilin comforted. "I can only think like this. I hope that when we go to the Nie clan, the people in the headquarters of the Nie clan will be more open. Don''t think that Baishuang Nie clan is so speechless!" Ghost''s temperament is like this. Anger comes and goes quickly, so I don''t want to think about what happened before. "By the way, boss, you just broke through. Why are you going to shut up again?" Geng Geng then asked Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I have now broken through to the Ninth Section of Tianjing. I plan to stabilize it a little bit, and then try to break through to the three holy realms with Tianxiao pill!" "Ha ha! i see! Boss, you can practice in peace, our brothers won''t let others disturb you! " Excited. Tianxiao pill is the best one Nie Zhen made at the beginning. Its effect is to improve the chance of breaking through the three holy realms, and it can almost walk into the three holy realms. That''s why Nie Zhen closed the door this time. Nie Zhen thought that he would go to the eternal mountains next, and the competition would be very fierce at that time. In this case, it would be safer to improve his accomplishments. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Nie Zhen spent a full month in Baishuang as soon as he closed the door. In this month, Nie Zhen did not take Tianxiao pill immediately, but first practiced Shura shenjue for a month. Nie Zhen knew that even if he had the magic elixir such as Tianxiao pill, if he didn''t have a good foundation and state, he would not be able to break through the failure. So he took one month to consolidate his cultivation in the Ninth Section of the heaven, and to refine his spirit and firm his foundation. And in this month''s time, Bai Shuang Nie''s family did not know the so-called younger generation. They thought Nie Zhen was too arrogant. At the celebration banquet, he dared to abolish Nie Lei, the grandson of the second elder, the young genius of Baishuang Nie. After the event, the goods were regarded as no trouble. They borrowed the secret room of Baishuang Nie''s family. Once they were closed, they were closed for a month. They regarded the whole Baishuang Nie''s family as nothing! How can they swallow this breath?! So sometimes, those people will think of ways to find fault with Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen has always been in a closed state. He has never appeared in the past month, so people can''t find him. After all, Mo Qilin''s three accomplishments are here, and most people dare not approach them. This leads to these people''s admiration. In addition, Nie Tianle, the head of Baishuang''s clan, has personally warned and dealt with some people, which makes them give up the idea of challenging Nie Zhen. As for the elder Nie Wentian, although he knows that his people are some bastards, this matter can''t be solved in a day or two, and there is nothing he can do about it. Therefore, seven days after Nie Zhen''s closure, it seems that Nie Zhen won''t be able to go out of the gate in a short time. The elder also returns to the rear hall to close the gate. Before the closure, he threatens that he won''t enter the gate thoroughly Seven sections into the yuan territory, never out. But Nie Tiansuo, the second elder who has made a death feud with Nie Zhen, is surprisingly quiet. He doesn''t even have a shadow. Although it''s a little strange, Mo Qilin didn''t care too much. Nie Tiansuo didn''t make trouble, which saved them a lot of effort. A month later, Nie Zhen stopped from practicing. After opening his eyes, Nie Zhen took out a pill from Najie. He tilted his mouth and said faintly, "Tianxiao pill, I''m going to see you this time! Don''t let me down Finish saying, Nie Zhen will day Xiao Dan swallow entrance, Dan medicine into the abdomen after the moment into a force, toward Nie Zhen''s Dan field! "Hum..." All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s whole body is releasing the great murderous spirit of Shura, which fills the whole secret room in an instant. Nie Zhen felt that he was facing a film at the moment. He just needed to rush past and he could enter a new world. "Go! Give me a rush Nie Zhen''s forehead drips a drop of sweat, and his whole body stirs up the murderous spirit of Shura. Even the whole secret room is shaking slightly. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"?! What kind of demon is he? " Bai Shuang Nie''s immediately someone sensed the instability of Nie Zhen''s secret room, and immediately rushed out to shout. "Oh! I really think it''s in my own home?! Do you want to demolish the house? " "Our secret room costs a lot. If there is a mistake, we can''t afford to sell you!" Those young disciples of the Baishuang Nie family rushed out one by one and yelled. They had been dissatisfied with Nie Zhen for a long time, but they had been forbearing before. Now Nie Zhen''s cultivation caused a concussion in the secret room, which was like the last straw that killed the camel, and ignited their discontent instantly. For a moment, there were many young disciples around Nie Zhen''s secret room. They all showed their dissatisfaction and disgust on their faces. "Who has an opinion? Huh? " Seeing that the group of people who didn''t have long eyes came again, Mo Qilin slowly opened his eyes and looked at them with a bad look. Being swept by Mo Qilin''s fierce eyes, the young people of Bai Shuang Nie''s heart trembles at the same time. Although they are clamouring fiercely, if they really want to fight with Mo Qilin, even if they dare not, they are all the younger generation of Bai Shuang Nie. Few people enter Yuanjing. What''s more, facing Mo Qilin, a three-stage strongman in Yuanjing, they can''t be an opponent at all. Mo Qilin glanced around faintly. Seeing that the young people of Baishuang Nie were afraid of each other, he immediately showed disdain and said, "cut I thought someone really had a lot of guts. It turned out that they were all waste of time With that, Mo Qilin directly ignores those people and closes his eyes again, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. At this time, the ghost on the other side didn''t even open his eyes. He just raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "I said, Lao Mo, why are you still arguing with such a scoundrel? I asked myself that my character is already very bad, and I won''t pay any attention to them." Mo Qilin frowned slightly and said, "if you are surrounded by a pile of flies buzzing, you will also find it annoying, right?"The dialogue between ghost and Mo Qilin was not disguised. In front of so many people, they said it directly, which made these young people angry. "Nie Zhen! Get the hell out of here! I''m going to challenge you today, never die! " One of the young people couldn''t bear it, pointing angrily to the secret room and yelling. With this roar, the three beasts opened their eyes at the same time and released their murderous Qi. This young man''s roar contains his own spiritual power. As we all know, practitioners need to be absolutely quiet when they shut up. Otherwise, Nie Zhen would not shut up in a secret room. In his practice, especially when he is seeking a breakthrough, once he is affected by the outside world, he can cause failure, ranging from internal injury to being possessed by the devil. The roar of this man is to influence Nie Zhen. Although he is in the secret room, no one knows how much the secret room can be isolated. The secret room itself is to block the influence of the natural sound from the outside world. If someone wants to influence him, the effect will be different. His purpose is not to challenge Nie Zhen. He definitely wants to take advantage of Nie Zhen''s seclusion to let Nie Zhen fall into the devil. The three beasts know his purpose, so they show their fierce light. At the same time, they slowly get up and lock the young man with murderous spirit. The young man''s face turned white. Although he was extremely scared in his heart, he still forced himself to say, "how?! I''m a member of the Baishuang Nie clan. I''m in my own clan. I can shout as I want. What''s the matter with you?! Are you foreigners going to fight against the people of Baishuang Nie in Baishuang city? " However, just as the young man was proud of his excuse, suddenly the door of the secret room slowly opened "Boss, are you in the holy land of man?" See Nie Zhen came out from the chamber of secrets, ghost surprise way. Nie Zhen nodded to the ghost, then fixed his eyes on the young man and said with a sneer, "we can''t control how you shout, but you seem to have said that you want to live with me? I''m out. Why don''t we fight now? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 The young man''s face turned pale. He did have an influence on Nie Zhen''s cultivation, but he never dreamed that Nie Zhen had gone through the Customs at this time! Even if the clearance, but he was surprised to find that Nie Zhen actually broke into the Holy Land! Bai Shuang Nie''s people still vaguely remember that Nie Zhen only broke through to the Ninth Section of Tianjing a month ago, breaking through a level in a month? What''s more, it''s a big barrier from heaven to the three holy realms? When Nie Zhen was in the Ninth Section of heaven, he could kill Nie Lei in the holy land of earth. Now when he enters the holy land of man, his cultivation will surely make a great leap. I''m afraid that the strong in heaven may not be able to stop Nie Zhen, but his cultivation is not as good as Nie Lei. How can he be Nie Zhen''s opponent?! In front of him, his mouth was cheap. He was just relying on Nie Zhen to shut up. He was better than being addicted to his mouth. He was arrogant. Who would have thought Nie Zhen would really go out at this time! This time, he is really going to collapse. Nie Zhen looks at himself with a smile. This posture is obviously waiting for his own answer. All the young people who used to clamor with him talk about him, and even some shameless people have quietly left. For a moment, he feels very lonely Nie Zhen sneered at the man and said, "what''s the matter? This genius? Don''t you agree that you will never die? I can''t wait to be beheaded by you. Do you want to do it soon? Are you waiting for me to do it first? " Said, Nie Zhen toward that youth walked past, at the same time on the body involuntarily surfaced a strong murderous spirit. "Hiss The old man''s murderous spirit is totally different from that before... " Feeling the murderous gas released by Nie Zhen, the ghost took a cold breath. At the moment, Nie Zhen didn''t release the field of killing gods, even the murderous spirit of Shura. The murderous spirit they felt was naturally emitted by Nie Zhen''s own temperament. Since Nie Zhen entered the three holy realms, not only his accomplishments have risen, but also his fit with Shura''s divine decision has become more perfect. His murderous spirit has even been integrated into his own temperament. Even vaguely, the murderous spirit of heaven and earth is integrated with Nie Zhen. Every time Nie Zhen goes further, the young man''s face turns white. At last, he even shakes all over. Under Nie Zhen''s murderous gaze, he sits down on the ground. As for the others, they have already avoided far away for fear of being reached by Nie Zhenbo. "You What do you want? I tell you, this is the place of Baishuang nies. If you dare to mess around, Baishuang nies will not let you go! " The man moved his butt back and pointed at Nie Zhen, hoping to stop Nie Zhen with that kind of feeble excuse. "Are you threatening me?" Nie Zhen sneers at him, and a trace of coldness passes through the corner of his eyes. The man took a cold breath, and his face turned from white to blue. In fact, just imagine, how could Nie Zhen pay attention to this threat? If Nie Zhen would have worried, he would not have abandoned Nie Lei. Finally, Nie Zhen has come to the young man and looks at him with condescending eyes. "You What are you going to do? " The man yelled at Nie Zhen desperately, but his voice was so weak. "I want to ask you, don''t you mean to die forever?"?! I''m standing here now. I can do it anytime I want. " Nie Zhen said very insipid, but his insipid tone revealed a chill. Nie Zhen is calm on the surface, but in fact he is very angry. Shortly after he broke through the holy land, he suddenly heard this man''s shouting and swearing in the secret room. Nie Zhen is not an idiot either. Of course, he knows that he just wants to disturb his cultivation. If his cultivation is at a critical moment, he may be really influenced by him. He has a vicious heart, which is unforgivable! "You..." The man was scared out of his wits by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit was too strong. He had never felt so deep before, but now Nie Zhen was standing in front of him. He felt that he was a demon from hell. At this time, Mo Qilin and his three beasts came to Nie Zhen one after another. The ghost said to Nie Zhen with a grim smile: "boss, what do you say about this idiot? He is despicable. I don''t think we should follow the normal procedure and send him back to the West with one punch per person! " "I''m against it. It''s just this punk who talks the most. I''ll tear down all his bones myself. Don''t rob me!" Mo Qilin gritted his teeth and wanted to start immediately. Seeing that Mo Qilin didn''t look like a joke at all, his brain suddenly went blank. Then he felt that his internal organs were tumbling, his throat was sweet, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of white foam with blood, and his eyes fainted. "Well? Boss, I''m scared to vomit! " The ghost looked at it and found that the man was not pretending, but was really scared and fainted, and still vomited blood foam at the same time. "Young, psychological quality is so poor, even learn to pretend to force, it is simply an idiot!" Mo Qilin turned his eyes and sneered, saying that this kind of person can''t be on the stage at all. Although Mo Qilin and he haven''t yet become a good match, they are also fighting against Xiaoxiong like Pingsha sect and Zhou Dudu. By comparison, this young man of Baishuang Nie''s family can''t be on the stage. Mo Qilin doesn''t even have the mind to kill him. I''m afraid he''s still dirty My own hands.At this time, a leisurely voice came from the air and said, "Nie Xiaoyou has finally passed the customs. Why don''t you tell me so that I can hold a banquet to celebrate? Why are you chatting with my younger generation here? " Nie Zhen slightly raised his head and narrowed his eyes. The source of the voice was Nie Tianle, the patriarch of Baishuang Nie family. Seeing Nie Tianle appear at this time, Nie Zhen feels a sneer in his heart. Sure enough, he is still a member of his own family. I''m afraid it''s the person who ran away when he went out of the gate to find Nie Tianle that makes Nie Tianle appear in time. Although Nie Tianle greets Nie Zhen as soon as he appears, the purpose of Nie Tianle''s appearance is to keep the young man who has been stunned. Although Nie Zhen doesn''t know what the identity of this young man is, he can be sure that the identity of this young man is at least higher than that of Nie Lei. In fact, Nie Zhen''s guess is right. At present, the Baishuang Nie clan seems to be inferior to Nie Lei in cultivation, but it is actually the biological son of the patriarch Nie Tianle! It is because of this heavy identity that Nie Tianle will appear in time when he learns that he is on the same line with Nie Zhen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 In fact, he can''t be called Nie Tianle''s son, but he should be called illegitimate son. It''s more accurate. He was born secretly by Nie Tianle and his sister-in-law. Nie Tianle has no children since he married without marriage. This foaming young man is Nie Tianle''s only son in his life, so he will come out anyway. Nie Zhen stares into Nie Tianle''s eyes. From each other''s eyes, Nie Zhen can see that if he really wants to move this young man, Nie Tianle will not hesitate to fight against him. Although Nie Zhen didn''t know the identity of the young man, he could guess it. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen sneers at himself. It seems that he helps out at the most dangerous time of Bai Shuang''s family, and even does not hesitate to commit a crime. The end is like this. After the powerful enemy retreated, he was in such a situation in Baishuang Nie''s family. Not only was he repeatedly provoked, but in the eyes of a patriarch like Nie Tianle, his hard work was not as important as that of an arrogant and domineering dandy. As the saying goes, the so-called: see people''s heart for a long time, when Nie Zhen had just solved Baishuang Nie''s dilemma, Nie Tianle also praised Nie Zhen, but once he touched his own interests, Nie Tianle''s attitude towards Nie Zhen changed greatly. In comparison, Nie Zhen has to admit that among the forces that Nie Zhen has contacted, the Baishuang NIE is the one that has no base line and can''t stand on the stage. For example, the Pingsha faction, although Nie Zhen and the Pingsha faction have a bitter feud, but at least the Pingsha faction is powerful, and what they do is worthy of their strength. Although Zhou Dudu attacked the Baishuang Nie family, he is also a hero, especially his ability to lead the army and his strategy. Nie Zhen still has some admiration for him. As for the three elders of qianyun clan, whom governor Zhou originally wanted to invite, even though they were selfish and valued personal interests, they at least knew the current affairs as heroes, and they would do things when they received money. They didn''t play with you so much, at least they knew the importance of respecting a sage. But what about Baishuang Nie? When the disaster came, I said that flowers and peaches were good. I wish I could wear a pair of trousers with you. When the disaster passed, I would tear down the bridge immediately. At the celebration banquet that day, all the young people of Baishuang''s family provoked Nie Zhen together. None of the elders and high-level people stopped him. Instead, they were smiling and intended to see Nie Zhen make a fool of himself. This in itself made Nie Zhen angry. This time, the Nie clan made it clear that they wanted to Yin themselves, but no one stopped the process. However, when Nie Zhen came out of the pass, there was nothing to do with him. The clan leader actually came out in person. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Nie Zhen at all! Nie Zhen sneered at Nie Tianle and said, "don''t bother the Nie clan leader. Our brothers are going to leave Baishuang City, and the people of Baishuang Nie family are going to worry about it." To tell you the truth, Nie Zhen has completely lost confidence in this Baishuang Nie family. This time, he should be meddling in his own business. If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone is a member of the Nie family, Nie Zhen would not have been so easy. Nie Tianle smiles faintly at Nie Zhen''s words, but behind the smile, he is full of alienation. Then he says to Nie Zhen, "since Nie Xiaoyou has something important to do, it would be rude for me to stay any longer. If Nie Xiaoyou goes well all the way, I won''t be far away." Nie Zhen sneered in his heart and walked slowly towards the outside of the city, while the three beasts followed Nie Zhen with no expression on their faces. When the figure of Nie Zhen and others passed Nie Tianle''s side, Nie Tianle showed a faint sneer, and said leisurely without looking back: "young man, as your elder, I''d like to give you a suggestion. Young people should keep a low profile. It should be noted that people who are too high-profile at a young age will not live long in general!" Although Nie Tianle''s words seem to remind Nie Zhen, they are actually threatening Nie Zhen in disguise. Nie Zhen''s eyes showed a cold light. He sneered and replied: "thank you for your advice. I hope that next time Baishuang city is under siege, Nie will still have the leisure and elegance to" help "the younger generation!" Finish saying, Nie Zhen took three God beasts to leave Bai Shuang Nie''s directly, walked out directly from Bai Shuang city. But Nie Tianle snorted coldly, and said faintly: "the youth''s ambition doesn''t know how to converge. After all, he can''t go for a long time!" With that, Nie Tianle directly orders his men to move his illegitimate son back to the house to have a rest. Inside the hall of Baishuang Nie Nie Tiansuo, the second elder with evil spirit on his face, said to Nie Tianle, who was in a high position: "patriarch, are you going to let them out like this?" Nie Tianle said faintly: "what are the two elders anxious about? If Nie Zhen dies in Baishuang City, how can we explain to Nie''s headquarters? You know, Nie Zhen is the person appointed by the third leader to meet. " Then, Nie Tianle said: "but if Nie Zhen dies outside Baishuang City, we Baishuang Nie family will have no responsibility. Even if something happens to him, it''s because he has offended too many enemies, and I Baishuang Nie family can''t do anything about it, don''t you think?"Nie Tiansuo obviously understood Nie Tianle''s meaning and suddenly realized, "I understand! Patriarch, I have some personal matters to solve. Maybe I will leave Baishuang city for a while. " Nie Tianle obviously knew what Nie Tiansuo''s so-called "private affairs" were. He immediately nodded and said, "you are the second elder of the Baishuang Nie family. Naturally, your freedom will not be restricted. If you have anything to do, do it." Immediately, Nie Tiansuo grins grimly, rushes out of the hall and chases Nie Zhen in the direction of their departure. Looking at the murderous Nie Tiansuo rushing out, Nie Tianle said coldly: "hum Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen, you are indeed a talent. It''s a pity that you should offend my son! If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell! Well, anyway, the second elder will not kill you. Just take this opportunity to let the second elder deal with you! Your talent is really too strong. Now that you are enemies but not friends, you''d better kill yourself in the cradle! " Originally, Nie Tianle really wanted to make friends with Nie Zhen, so when Nie Zhen abandoned Nie Lei, he had no opinion at all. But now the knife cuts his own body, and his only son has made a feud with Nie Zhen. He is sure to help his son, so he can only choose to offend Nie Zhen. Since we have to offend Nie Zhen after all, it''s better to wipe out Nie Zhen while he is still young. Otherwise, with Nie Zhen''s talent, he will become a great enemy in the future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Pooh! This Baishuang Nie''s is really not funny! Originally, I at least thought that the patriarch Nie Tianle was a good man! Now it doesn''t look like a good thing! " Mo Qilin, who is out of Baishuang City, is still upset. He feels that he has been given Yin. "I agree. Before I went to Baishuang City, I felt that Baishuang Nie was as warm as spring to me! How long has Baishuang Nie''s crisis been relieved? It''s more winter than winter Geng Geng is also very depressed. He has seen shameless, but he has never seen such shameless. Nie Zhen sighed and said, "if we know people, face and heart, we have to recognize people even if we want to do something. It''s not the most important thing to waste our energy for those who are not worth it. If we help people in vain and are turned back by others, we really can''t make it." This incident also taught Nie Zhen a profound lesson. Not all Nie''s people, because you are a member of Nie''s family, you will treat you like a family, just like Bai Shuang''s. The attitude towards Nie Zhen is still based on interests. The ghost pouted and said, "I hope it will be better for us to enter the Nie''s headquarters at that time. If the Nie''s family is also virtuous, then we might as well have a good time on our own!" Nie Zhen light way: "don''t we already have to kill a god door?"? No matter how the nies are, we have already set up our own house, and I feel that we should not be too optimistic about the nies. In the end, the world is decided by the people with big fists. I''m afraid this theory can be used everywhere. Even if we go to the nies headquarters, if our strength is too weak, we will still be bullied to the end. " Although Nie Zhen has never really entered the headquarters of Nie, judging from the atmosphere of Baishuang Nie, I''m afraid the competition in the headquarters of Nie Zhen is also very fierce. "Boss, don''t be too pessimistic. Although Baishuang Nie''s family doesn''t grow up, it can''t overturn a boat of people. You see, Zuo''s family is the enemy of Nie''s family. There are people like Zuo Tianen. I think you have a good chat with him!" Geng Geng comforted Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen recalled for a while, immediately said with a smile: "it''s also true that Zuo Tianen is worthy of deep friendship." At the beginning, Zuo Tianen had never met him, but out of justice, he could stand up for Nie Zhen. Knowing that Nie Zhen was a member of the Nie family, Nie Zhenyi pointed out the problem of danfang, so he immediately trusted Nie Zhen, and later gave him the five element seal, a martial art handed down from his family. He didn''t have any objection because Nie Zhen was a member of the Nie family His character is very respectable. "Boss, how do you get along with Zuo Tianen in the future? It''s said that your ancestors belong to the Nie family. There''s no reason why you don''t help the Nie family, right? But Zuo Tianen is your friend again... " Ghost frowned and said. In fact, Nie Zhen also thought about it. Zuo Tianen once said to Nie Zhen that family is a family and private relationship is a private relationship. He agreed with him that no matter how fierce the family conflict is, it will not affect his personal friendship. The implication is that even if Nie Zhen kills him, he will treat Nie Zhen as a good brother. But Nie Zhen really doesn''t want to go to this step with Zuo Tianen. At this time, Yu Qilin, who had never made a sound in Nie Zhen''s body, said lazily: "ah It''s not too late for us to worry about things in the future. In case the headquarters of the Nie clan is not as bright as the Baishuang Nie clan, maybe the boss will be angry and take us to the left clan''s camp directly? " "No, ha ha!" We all laughed together. We all know that Yu Qilin is joking, but in this way, the atmosphere of everyone''s talk is a lot easier. However, after laughing, Yu Qilin said in a deep voice: "well, everyone, it''s a joke, but there''s one thing we have to guard against. Nie Tiansuo, the second elder of Baishuang Nie''s family, whose grandson has been abandoned by his boss. Now we''re leaving Baishuang city. Do you think he will..." Speaking of serious business, everyone''s expression has become serious, Nie Zhen light asked: "Xiaoyu, what do you think?" Yu Qilin showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "this Baishuang Nie family has deceived us too much! Before we leave, shall we charge some interest? " "OK, I think the best place for ambush is iris valley." Nie Zhen instantly understands Yu Qilin''s meaning. Since the two elders are going to kill everyone, Nie Zhen doesn''t want to be polite to them. Two elder this life, this time they accept! But for Nie Zhen''s location, Mo Qilin said strangely: "brother Nie, iris Valley is easy to attack but hard to defend. At the beginning, housekeeper Xiao was stationed there to attract others to attack. Even if we had to deal with Nie Tiansuo, why should we stay in iris Valley?" Without waiting for Nie Zhen to reply, Yu Qilin said with a smile: "it''s because we won a great victory last time that Nie Tiansuo has blind confidence in the place of iris valley. What''s more, this time is quite different from the last time!"At this point, a strange smile appeared on Yu Qilin''s face. After that, Nie Zhen and others have rushed to the direction of iris Valley A quarter of an hour after Nie Zhen and others left Baishuang City, Nie Tiansuo, the second elder, rushed out of Baishuang city and rushed towards the direction of Nie Zhen and others. But Nie Tiansuo didn''t find Nie Zhen immediately. He hoped that when Nie Zhen and others were a little far away from Baishuang City, he would start again. Before he left, Nie Tianle still remembered that even if he wanted to kill Nie Zhen, he had to be far away from Baishuang City, so that Baishuang Nie could get rid of Nie Zhen''s death. Nie Tiansuo keeps his distance from Nie Zhen and others to a certain extent, and then releases his spiritual consciousness to determine Nie Zhen''s direction and follow them quietly for a period of time. When he found that Nie Zhen and others had actually entered the iris Valley, Nie Tiansuo''s face was covered with a cruel smile and roared with evil spirit: "Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen! Who made you dare to kill my only grandson? I want all your brothers to be buried here today! Iris Valley is the place where you people die Having said that, Nie tianshuodang rushed to the iris Valley, and the huge murderous Qi accompanied with Nie Tianshuo''s momentum enveloped the whole iris valley. The murderous Qi seemed to tear Nie Zhen to pieces. Nie Zhen and others in the iris Valley, in the moment of feeling this momentum, knew that Nie Tiansuo had killed him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 When Nie Tiansuo arrives at iris Valley, he sees Nie Zhen and Mo Qilin standing at the bottom of iris Valley, where housekeeper Xiao camped. Although Nie Tiansuo catches up with Nie Zhen and others, he doesn''t expect that Nie Zhen and others have already found themselves, and calmly raise their heads to see themselves approaching. It doesn''t seem that they are panicked because of their appearance. On the contrary, Nie Zhen''s expression tells him that Nie Zhen already knows that he is chasing him. "Bang!" Nie Tiansuo landed not far from Nie Zhen. He sneered at Nie Zhen and others with pity: "hum I didn''t expect you rats to have some brains. At least I know I will come after you! " Nie Zhen leisurely way: "it''s not difficult to guess, the so-called Shangliang is not right, xialiang is crooked, look at your grandson''s virtue, you do grandfather''s estimation is not much better, expect you won''t let us go so easily!" "You fart!" Hearing Nie Zhen mention his grandson, Nie Tiansuo is like a scar being uncovered. He is so angry that he loses his cool. He angrily scolds Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen! You abandoned my grandson''s Dantian and ruined his life. Naturally, I won''t let you go. I will take the lives of the three people behind you today, but you are an exception! I also want to discard your elixir field, and then cut off all your hands and feet, blind your eyes, cut off your tongue, and let you live in pain forever! It''s not as good as that, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred! " Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and scolded coldly: "Nie Tiansuo, your grandson has fallen to the present situation. It''s just his own fault. Let''s not say that he ridiculed us for no reason at the banquet on that day, but that if I didn''t surpass your grandson, he would be merciful? If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his overconfidence. Now, as his elder, you want to avenge him instead of disciplining him. What''s the reason? " "Nonsense! How can you compare with my grandson?! My grandson is a gifted disciple of Baishuang Nie''s family. What a bright future?! It''s very possible to enter the headquarters of the Nie clan one day, but now it''s completely destroyed! Destroyed in the hands of you little man who doesn''t know from which country! Do you think you can expose your blood feud with just a few words? " Nie Zhen saw that Nie Tiansuo''s pupils were dilated, his eyes were congested, and all the veins on his forehead were protruding. He knew that this man was unreasonable and could not make sense at all. He said coldly: "hum Your grandson''s life is life, our life you regard as mole ant, in that case, then what nonsense all need not say more, want to fight to fight "You''re such a waste. You want to be compared with my grandson. Today I''m going to tell you who can''t be offended and what will be done at a price!" With that, Nie Tiansuo roared, and there was an extra Tang Dao in his hand. Nie Zhen could see that this Tang Dao was the spirit weapon of human holy land, and it seemed that it was also Nie Tiansuo''s strongest weapon. "Nie Tiansuo! I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you stop now, for the sake of everyone''s surname Nie, I can take it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! " Nie Zhen murmurs to Nie Tiansuo. At the same time, the demon king armour is already on his body, and Nie Zhen holds the sword in his hand, making a gesture of preparing to fight. Seeing Nie Zhen like this, Nie Tiansuo sneered: "hum Just a few of you? You want to deal with me?! Ha ha ha! Don''t say it''s you, even if you go together, what''s the matter?! Compared with you, you are the moon in the sky, and you are just like the candle on the ground! Or do you think you can bluff me and let me give up with your sweet words? If that''s the case, then you are too naive! " Nie Tiansuo''s self-confidence is well founded. According to the intelligence analysis of Nie Zhen and his party, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is in the holy land of human beings, and his real combat power will burst out, which may be able to compete with the peak of heaven. As for Nie Zhen''s partners, their cultivation is all in the second section of Yuan Jing, but Nie Tiansuo''s cultivation is in the fourth section of Yuan Jing, so he is not afraid of their cooperation. Nie Zhen''s whole body releases pure murderous Qi, and a layer of real Shura murderous Qi is attached to his body. He is ready to fight now. "Boy, it''s been a long time! It''s time for you to go to hell! Go to hell Nie Tiansuo roars, and the whole person rushes towards Nie Zhenji. At this moment, Nie Zhen suddenly exerts Shura pupil skill, and at the same time, the field of killing gods is released, covering Nie Tiansuo all of a sudden! "Well At the same time, he was attacked by Nie Zhen''s two major restrictions, especially the two major martial arts. Nie Zhen never used them when he was fighting with the governor of Zhou. As a result, Nie Tiansuo was unprepared before. He was suddenly attacked by Nie Zhen''s cunning attack and was hit at once! All of a sudden, Nie Tiansuo feels that his spiritual power in his body is unstable, and his strength seems to be unable to exert 100%. What''s more, Nie Tiansuo''s spiritual knowledge is suddenly attacked by Nie Zhen''s pupil technique. At this moment, the world turns around, and even Nie Zhen, who is opposite, has a strong shadow in his eyes.At this time, Nie Tiansuo suddenly felt a strong wind coming from his left side. Although Nie Tiansuo didn''t have time to react to what was attacking him, he instinctively dodged to his right side. See only "Shua!" For a moment, a silver flash rushed out from Nie Tiansuo''s left side. If Nie Tiansuo didn''t react fast enough, I''m afraid he had been hit by the other side at the moment. Nie Tiansuo didn''t have time to see what was attacking him. The remaining light in the corner of his eye was just a shining one-man. But before Nie Tiansuo calms down, a long black stick sweeps across the right side of Nie Tiansuo! This time Nie Tiansuo didn''t have time to escape. Besides, the long black stick was a spirit weapon of Yuanjing. He couldn''t escape it in his heyday, let alone now! "Bang!" A dull sound came, Nie Tiansuo''s face was swept by the long stick, and he was immediately hit and rotated dozens of circles in the air, half of his face was completely swollen. Nie Tiansuo was hit dizzy, in front of a golden flower, the whole brain has stopped running, blood can''t help flowing out of the seven orifices. However, this wave of attack is not over. Before Nie Tiansuo can completely stabilize his body, his body is suddenly covered by a shadow in the sky. Without waiting for Nie Tiansuo to react, a huge beast claw suddenly falls down on his body and tramples Nie Tiansuo heavily on the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Nie Zhen''s surprise attack plan was very successful. At the beginning of the battle, Nie Tiansuo was attacked by four people in turn. In the end, neimo Qilin hit the target. So far, he hasn''t made a move and has been seriously injured! At this time, behind Nie Zhen, the human figure of the three beasts had disappeared. The whole process is a premeditated plan of Nie Zhen. The purpose is to take the lead and hit Nie Tiansuo hard at the beginning of the battle! According to Nie Zhen''s plan, they first ambush in the iris Valley, and Nie Zhen stands in the most exposed position of the iris Valley, and then contain Nie Tiansuo. Mo Qilin and other three beasts ambush in the other three places in the forest, waiting for the opportunity to attack Nie Tiansuo. In order to prevent Nie Tiansuo from discovering that before the battle, Yu Qilin first set up a huge magic trick based on the terrain of iris valley. Although it''s a little difficult for Yu Qilin, it''s actually because of the realistic template. The most important thing for Yu Qilin is that the three Dummies can''t help in a short time. In addition, Mo Qilin can hide them When hiding in the forest of iris Valley, don''t be noticed by Nie Tiansuo. In order to accomplish this, in addition to Yu Qilin''s magic, Nie Zhen constantly uses words to stimulate Nie Tiansuo, focusing Nie Tiansuo''s attention on himself. In this way, Nie Tiansuo has no time to distinguish whether Mo Qilin, who is standing behind Nie Zhen, is true or false. Later, Nie Tiansuo couldn''t resist Nie Zhen''s verbal stimulation. He rushed to Nie Zhen in anger. This was the time when Nie Tiansuo was not calm at all. Besides, he was negligent by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique. Coupled with the limitation of the field of killing gods, Nie Tiansuo was schemed at the beginning, so he didn''t have time to respond. Seeing that Nie Zhen''s attack worked, Geng Geng was the first to kill. This was also the original plan. Geng Geng was the fastest and could attack in the shortest time. Unfortunately, although Geng Geng''s speed is very fast and the timing of the attack is very good, Nie Tiansuo is very experienced. He has not even seen Geng Geng''s real body clearly, so he evades the attack. Unfortunately, this hiding also limited his speed, and then the ghost''s attack, he could not hide any more. The ghost tried his best to hit Nie Tiansuo hard, but also completely confused him. It''s not that Nie Tiansuo''s defense is poor, it''s just that the ghost''s attack is too overbearing. With the help of the supernatural beast in the second section of Yuanjing and the first section of Yuanjing, if it''s not that Nie Tiansuo''s defense is high, otherwise this stick will kill him completely. After the ghost attacks, Mo Qilin immediately slaps Nie Tiansuo to the ground with all his strength. When Mo Qilin raises his feet again, Nie Tiansuo is almost out of shape. "Puff!" Nie Tiansuo staggers out of the pit left by Mo Qilin on the ground. At the moment, he feels that the whole person is not good. Colorful flowers appear in front of him. It seems that dozens of people are playing gongs and drums. When he calmed his mind a little, and then looked at it, suddenly the whole person exploded! In the presence of four people, in addition to Nie Zhen, the other three people all disappeared, and replaced by three spirit beasts he had never seen! One is a white horse with one horn and two wings on its back, the other is a small but golden fluffy monkey, and the last one is a huge and over ten Zhang long How can you look left and right like the legendary unicorn?! In fact, Nie Tiansuo didn''t know that there was a fourth beast in a hidden place in the forest - Yu Qilin! "No way! Where do these spirit beasts come from?! Are you... " Nie Tiansuo has a bold assumption in his heart. Is it difficult that all these spirit beasts follow Nie Zhen? The three human beings before, in fact, were transformed by these three spirit beasts? If so, this Nie Zhen is really hiding too much! "What a fart! I''ve long wanted to tear down your bones! " Mo Qilin roared, and the mountain like claws smashed down at Nie Tiansuo. Before the Giant Claw fell to the ground, Nie Tiansuo felt that the huge waves would blow him up. Nie Tiansuo knows that no matter whether the other party is the legendary Unicorn beast or not, if he gets this claw, he will really kill himself. Immediately, Nie Tiansuo jumps to his side to avoid Mo Qilin''s claw. However, Nie Tiansuo just hid beside him. Before he could be happy, he felt a murderous spirit coming towards him. It was the ghosts who attacked him again! Nie Tiansuo is in a cold sweat. He doesn''t know how fierce the ghost''s attack power is. If he is hit by his stick, I''m afraid his brain will be beaten out. But at this time, because Nie Tiansuo used his body method, before the old force and the new force arrived, he had no time to use his body method again. He had no choice but to throw the Tang Dao at the ghost. At the moment when the ghost knocked down the Tang Dao, he used his body method again and rushed to the sky.Nie Tiansuo rushed to the sky for a reason. At that critical moment, he found that there was no one in the sky with his spiritual sense. At the moment, all four of them were on the ground. He rushed to the sky to gain some buffer time for himself. However, what happened next made Nie Tiansuo not understand in his dream. Originally empty sky, in their own rush up, do not know when, actually more than a figure! Geng Geng didn''t know what way he came to Nie Tiansuo''s head. Nie Tiansuo''s pupils dilated and his eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t help roaring: "this is the devil!" Then, sure enough, he was trampled down by Geng Geng''s horse''s hooves! "Wow "Bang!" Nie Tiansuo''s scream and the sound of his collision with the ground resound through the whole iris Valley at the same time. He never dreamed that he rushed out of Baishuang city without even one move. He was beaten by Nie Zhen and others in such a humiliating way. However, before Nie Tiansuo got up again from the ground, he saw that Nie Zhen had already come to the sky and made a seal with both hands. His aura was concentrated in front of his hands, forming a seal of Dharma. "You..." Nie Tiansuo''s secret way is not good in his heart. With his eyes, he naturally can see that Nie Zhen is exerting some amazing martial arts. Nie Zhen roared at Nie Tiansuo: "old man, pick me up! Five elements seal the first! A thousand gold seals After that, Nie Zhen''s palms sent forward, and a huge ancient seal completely covered by the golden light condensed in the air, and then dashed down towards Nie Tiansuo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 When he saw a seal coming down from the sky, Nie Tiansuo''s hair stood up, his pupils contracted, and he looked like a ghost. "Boom!" The Qian Guang seal of Fen Jin is heavily smashed on Nie Tiansuo. Immediately, with Nie Tiansuo as the center, there is a strong metallic aura all around. In the huge metallic aura, there is a trace of Shura murderous spirit, which makes it more destructive, as if this seal can destroy everything in the world. This time, Nie Tiansuo didn''t even scream. He was directly crushed by the golden seal. Countless metal auras were like a series of real swords, constantly attacking the only attacking target. Fen Jin Qian Guang Yin was rampant for a long time before it finally stopped. "Boss, the skill Zuo Tianen gave you is quite fierce! Even the earth has been blasted out of a big hole Ghost see cent gold thousand light print this kind of miraculous effect, immediately greatly happy way. With Nie Tiansuo as the center, the whole earth is blasted out of a huge square pit by Nie Zhen''s Qian Guang seal, which shows the terrible power of the five elements seal. "Cough You... " Another quarter of an hour later, Nie Tiansuo reluctantly climbed out of the pit. At the moment, he was seriously injured. His whole body was covered with blood, and there was almost no good meat. His hair was scattered on his head, and even many of his hair was charred by Nie Zhen''s five elements seal. His clothes were broken and his right arm was destroyed. In particular, Nie Tiansuo coughed from time to time. Every time he coughed, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking carefully, there were some internal organs of Nie Tiansuo in the blood. At this moment, the strong man of Yuanjing four sections was really hit hard, even his life was on the verge of falling. If it is just a five element seal, it may not be able to make Nie Tiansuo suffer such heavy damage. However, Nie Tiansuo fell into the trap of Nie Zhen and others from the beginning of the battle, and was severely damaged by Nie Zhen''s Shura Tongshu, plus the restriction of the field of killing gods, which made the situation worse. Later, Nie Tiansuo was severely attacked by the three beasts, and his body was already overwhelmed. Nie Zhen''s attack on the five elements seal was the last straw to crush the camel. Although Nie Zhen and others should be able to defeat Nie Tiansuo in the face of real attack, there must be some twists and turns, and they may be injured. It has to be said that this combined attack and ambush make Nie Zhen beat Nie Tiansuo with little effort. While coughing blood, Nie Tiansuo yelled at Nie Zhen with ferocious eyes: "Nie Zhen You really have a problem! The five element seal is the martial art of the Zuoshi clan. No one in the Zuoshi clan is qualified to practice it except the clan leader! Who on earth are you, who can practice the five elements seal and other martial arts skills?! What''s the purpose of pretending to be a member of the Nie clan? " Nie Zhen sneered: "do you want to splash dirty water if you can''t fight? We''ve seen this kind of trick a lot, but I didn''t expect that there was no one else here, and you wanted to splash me with dirty water, and I don''t know who you wanted to show it to. " "Hum, hum..." Nie Tiansuo gave a cold laugh and said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "you are still too young! I''m holding a herald card in my hand. I''ve reported to the patriarch that you can use the five elements seal. This time, not only Baishuang Nie''s family, but also Nie''s headquarters will chase you. Xuanyuan Kingdom, you can''t stay any longer. Run as soon as possible! " In the face of Nie Tiansuo''s threat, Nie Zhen sneers: "well If that''s the case, I''ll be scared, but you have to send the message. " "Blind your dog, don''t you see Where''s my trump card? " Nie Tiansuo is about to scold Nie Zhen, but suddenly he has a look, where does he have a trump card in his hand?! What I hold in my hand is actually a stone! After a closer look, I found that my trump card had already appeared in Nie Zhen''s hands. This is naturally the work of Yu Qilin. Because Yu Qilin didn''t really appear, Nie Tiansuo was not prepared for it at all. When Nie Tiansuo quietly pulled out the trump card, Yu Qilin performed magic again. Nie Tiansuo mistook that stone for his own trump card, and the real trump card had long been won by Nie Zhen. "Click!" Nie Zhen directly crushed Nie Tiansuo''s Aura card, which made Nie Tiansuo tremble. "Nie Zhen, you remember! I''ll kill you sooner or later. The next time I meet you, I''ll cut your head with my hand! " Nie Tiansuo glares at Nie Zhen and says with killing intention. At the moment, the three beasts have quietly blocked all the escape routes of Nie Tiansuo, while Nie Zhen sneered at Nie Tiansuo: "do you think I will let you go?" Joking, the secrets of the three beasts have been exposed to Nie Tiansuo. How can Nie Zhen let him go. "How dare you kill me?" Nie Tiansuo is very surprised. When he wants to escape, he finds that his retreat has been blocked by several sacred beasts. In his present state, it is impossible to escape."Not to kill you? What do you think we''re doing now? " Nie Zhen laughs. "Nie Zhen, you can''t kill me! I come out this time. The clan leader knows that if you kill me, the clan leader must know that you did it! " Nie Tiansuo is really a little flustered. "Oh You mean Nie Tianle knows that you are going to kill me! " The smile on Nie Zhen''s face is more brilliant, but everyone can feel the strong murderous air from his eyes. According to Nie Tiansuo, if he comes to kill himself, Nie Tianle will at least acquiesce. Then the situation is completely different. Originally Nie Zhen thought that Nie Tianle didn''t want to see them at most, but now it seems that the contradiction between them and Nie Tianle is bigger than he imagined! However, Nie Tiansuo mistakenly thought that Nie Zhen was worried about Bai Shuang, and immediately sneered: "I don''t know if I will be released! If the news about you killing the second elder of Baishuang NIE is spread, it''s up to you... " "Puff!" See Nie Tian Suo words haven''t finished, Nie Zhen hand up sword fall, a sword will Nie Tian Suo''s head to cut down. "Well! What a Bai Shuang Nie Shi, what a Nie Tianle! Even if I leave Baishuang city this time, I will get back this debt one by one if I meet you next time! " Nie Zhen drinks coldly and directly kills Nie Tiansuo. He doesn''t worry about whether Baishuang Nie will know. Nie Zhen killed Nie Tiansuo and took his Najie as his own. After that, he said hello to the beast companions. Then he left the iris Valley and headed for the eternal mountains. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 After Nie Zhen killed Nie Tiansuo, he took the three sacred beasts and flew directly to the eternal mountains. The eternal mountains are more than 50 million miles away from Baishuang City, and there are not many teleportation arrays that can be used along the way. It''s only three months since the appearance of the world fire in the eternal mountains. Nie Zhen also needs to hurry up. Shortly after Nie Zhen left iris Valley, Baishuang City, in the Lord''s mansion "Son of a bitch!" Angry Nie Tianle slaps the table and smashes the valuable table in front of him. At this time, the only one standing not far in front of Nie Tianle, also the elder of Baishuang Nie family, slowly said: "patriarch, the jade plate of the two elders'' soul is broken. I think it has something to do with Nie Zhen who left not long ago." "It doesn''t matter what! This is what he did! The second elder went to find him for revenge. Now not only did he not come back, but also his soul jade card was broken. Who else could it be if it wasn''t this guy? " Nie Tianle is infuriated. Bai Shuang''s Nie family has damaged a second elder, which is a great loss. But Nie Tianle doesn''t think about it. Nie Tiansuo, the second elder, went to find Nie Zhen himself, and his purpose was to kill Nie Zhen, even if he was killed by Nie Zhen. What''s more, Nie Zhen saved Bai Shuang Nie''s family before. Otherwise, Bai Shuang Nie''s loss might be greater than a mere second elder. And Nie Zhen''s contribution is not Nie Tianle''s consideration at the moment. Nie Tianle only knows that Bai Shuang''s two elders were killed by Nie Zhen. In fact, Nie Tianle''s deepest anger is not that Nie Zhen killed the second elder, but that his murderous spirit scared out his illegitimate son. Even up to now, his illegitimate son has not fully awakened, and sometimes he is confused, just like a soul has been scared out. His future cultivation will be affected. This is Nie Tianle''s most angry place, except that This reason can''t be said, but the death of the second elder is the best excuse to let him vent. "Patriarch, you have to take revenge! I offered to take some people to kill this boy. We all know that he is going to the eternal mountains. We can definitely find him! " The elder asked. At the thought of his illegitimate son, Nie Tianle is itching at the root of his teeth. He wants to tear Nie Zhen up with his own hands now. However, after struggling for a long time, Nie Tianle finally bit his teeth and shook his head, saying: "no Don''t be impulsive! This son is the person whom the third leader called to see. Moreover, the third leader once told us that no matter what Nie Zhen did in Baishuang, even if it was killing and setting fire, we were not allowed to deal with him It''s just that Er Chang always has personal grudges. If Nie''s headquarters knows that we are going to attack Nie Zhen on a large scale I''m afraid Baishuang Nie will face the anger of the headquarters for the first time... " The elder was very unwilling, but he was helpless when he thought of the strength of Nie''s headquarters. He just said, "I''m really surprised. Is this talent so good? Is it so popular with the headquarters? In my opinion, talent at most is just superior! It''s hard for Nie''s headquarters to be empty. It''s unscientific to offer so many conveniences to this boy! " Nie Tianle also chagrined: "who knows what support this boy has in the headquarters! But only one thing we can be sure of is that even if we have to deal with this boy, we can''t do it! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! " At this time, outside the door, another Nie clan quickly entered the hall, then knelt down on one knee and said to Nie Tianle, "patriarch, someone is asking for help outside the door!" "Who?" Nie Tianle is just upset at the moment. If he is an ordinary person, he really doesn''t want to meet him. The clansman said, "this man is mo Chao, the first man under Mo Ying, the leader of Guihua city. I heard that he was ordered to investigate the death of the young leader of Guihua city." Nie Tianle was discontented and said: "the little Lord of Guihua city is dead, and he has come to Baishuang city? There''s something wrong with the brains of the Mo family, right? " The elder said at the moment: "patriarch, I know you are in a bad mood at this time, but Mo Chao is the first person under the leader of Guihua city. His cultivation is up to five sections of Yuanjing. Now that he comes according to the etiquette, we don''t want to neglect him. We''d better see him first." Nie Tianle nodded and said, "please talk in the main hall." Before long, Mo Chao strode into the city master''s mansion with neither humble nor arrogant attitude. After embracing Nie Tianle, he said directly, "city master Nie, I am sent by the city master Guihua to investigate the murderer who killed our young city master." After meeting, Mo Chao said his purpose directly without any tact. Nie Tianle said in a deep voice: "Guihua city is far away from Baishuang city. How did you come here to investigate? I''m afraid you will waste your time, my Lord Mo Chao said faintly: "I investigated along the way and found that these people are most likely to appear near Baishuang City, or even in the Lord''s mansion, so I came here to inquire." "Bang!" Nie Tianle suddenly got up and angrily scolded: "Mo Chao, what do you mean?"?! Are you trying to say that it''s my Bai Shuang Nie family who killed your young city master? "And Mo Chao has been cold face, light way: "I didn''t say so, Nie City Lord don''t misunderstand." The elder saw that they were at war, and immediately got up and said with a smile, "ha ha Don''t worry, Mo Chao. Do you have a portrait of the real murderer? If this person is really from Baishan City, we will not tolerate him. But if we have not met him, we can only help him. " After all, this sentence is reasonable. Mo Chao nodded, took out four scrolls from Najie, opened them one by one, and said: "the real names of these four people may not be known, but they are a group of people, and the similarity of appearance in the scrolls is at least 80% or 90%..." In the middle of Mo Chao''s words, he found that the elder and Nie Tianle''s expression was very strange, and their eyes were full of shock and amazement. Immediately, Mo Chao decided that these two people really knew the murderer, and immediately said, "do you know these people?" Instead of answering Mo Chao''s question, Nie Tianle asked, "I''ll ask you first. Do you know their names?" Mo Chao said faintly: "the first one is Nie Zhen, and the second one is Mo Er, Geng San and GUI Si, but these are probably pseudonyms. They may use other names." At this time, Nie Tianle gave a cold smile, and then said to Mo Chao with a faint smile: "to be honest, these four people did appear in Baishuang city before, but they just left not long ago." "Left? Where are they now? " Mo Chao is dubious. Because of Nie Zhen''s surname, he actually suspects that Bai Shuang''s nies harbored Nie Zhen. Nie Tianle first shook his head and said that they didn''t know where Nie Zhen had gone. Seeing Mo Chao frowning, Nie Tianle said with a smile: "although we don''t know where they have gone, I know that they will appear in the eternal mountains in three months. It is said that they need to win something, so no matter where they go, they will appear in three months Eternal mountains "Eternal mountains?" Mo Chao''s eyes brightened, and then he said to Nie Tianle: "thank you, master Nie. I''m leaving!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 When Mo Chao learns where Nie Zhen and others are going, he immediately leaves Baishuang city. He doesn''t even have the mind to understand Nie Tianle. In fact, if you don''t want to know the whereabouts of Nie Zhen and others, Mo Chao won''t even visit Nie Tianle. He just can''t imagine that he actually got their whereabouts this time. For Mo Chao''s rude behavior, Nie Tianle has no time to pay attention at the moment, let Mo Chao leave Baishuang city. At the moment, Nie Tianle is so happy that he can''t wait to set off firecrackers to celebrate. He hates Nie Zhen and wants to kill Nie Zhen immediately. Especially this time, Nie Zhen killed the second elder. Maybe he will also be involved in Baishuang Nie. Now Nie Zhen is OK. If he gets into trouble in our Nie headquarters, it will be a disaster for Baishuang Nie. What he looks forward to most is that It''s perfect for Nie Zhen to fall in advance before entering Nie''s headquarters, and most importantly, it can''t be moved by Bai Shuang''s hand. However, he was surprised to find that Nie Zhen had killed the son of the Lord of Guihua City, which was a pie from the sky. Nie Tianle keeps telling Mo Chao where Nie Zhen is, hoping that Nie Zhen will encounter Mo Chao in the mountains of the ages. Mo Chao is one of the five strong members of Yuanjing. He doesn''t believe that he can''t win Nie Zhen with Mo Chao''s strength! What''s more, there will be different fires in the mountains. At that time, those powerful clans nearby will fight against each other. The sword doesn''t have long eyes. Coupled with Mo Chao''s power, Nie Zhen is doomed! "Hum Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen, I have warned you that don''t be frivolous when you are young. Now, it''s not that I want to hurt you, it''s that you offend people everywhere outside, and it''s none of my business to die in the eternal mountains! " Nie Tianle said with a cold smile. Just at this time, another Nie clan broke in outside the hall, knelt down in front of Nie Tianle and reported: "report to the patriarch, there are three people outside the city who claim to be from Pingsha sect in the Arctic wind and frost kingdom. They want to ask the patriarch something." "Pingsha school? Please Nie Tianle has heard of this Pingsha sect, which is also a famous second rate sect in the Arctic fengshuangshen kingdom. Its influence is much greater than that of Baishuang Nie. However, no matter how powerful the other party is, it''s just the sect of Fengshuang kingdom. This is the territory of Xuanyuan Kingdom, so Nie Tianle doesn''t have to be too polite to them. There were three people sent by Pingsha. One of the five strong members of Yuanjing took the lead, and the other two followers of Yuanjing followed behind. When the leader saw Nie Tianle, his attitude was very calm, and he immediately said, "master Nie, I''ve heard so much about you! I am the king of the heavenly wheel Dharma of the lower Pingsha sect. I have something important to come to you today. I hope you will forgive me if you have any rashness. " It has to be said that the attitude of this heavenly wheel Dharma king is much brighter than that of Mo Chao not long ago. Of course, this may also be because the other side is not the sect of Xuanyuan Kingdom, so we need to keep a low profile in Xuanyuan kingdom. But in any case, Nie Tianle appreciated each other''s attitude, and immediately said with a smile: "the heavenly wheel Dharma king is very kind. You''ve come all the way here, and I''m a hundred frost Nie! I don''t know what''s the matter with you. Why don''t I set up a banquet and let''s talk while eating? " Although the other side is the sect of Fengshuang Kingdom, it is better to have many friends than many enemies this year, and now the opportunity to make friends is in front of us. Who knows, the heavenly wheel Dharma King waved his hand and said lightly: "no, thank you for the kindness of city master Nie, but we are on business, so we won''t disturb you any more." "Oh That''s a pity. I don''t know what you want to ask? If there is something we can help, we will not refuse it. " Nie Tianle saw that he was really in a hurry and didn''t think much about it at the moment. The heavenly wheel Dharma King took out four scrolls and opened them one by one. At the same time, he said to Nie Tianle, "city master Nie, these four people have killed many experts of our Pingsha sect, and also killed the young master of our Pingsha sect. Recently, I heard that they have appeared in this area. Do you have any information about these four people? In particular, the leader, named Nie Zhen, is the culprit who killed the young leader of our Pingsha sect. As for the other three, the portrait may not be true, but the leader can be sure. " Nie Tianle was surprised and happy when he saw the portrait. Unexpectedly, the person who Pingsha school searched on a large scale was Nie Zhen. This time, even if Nie Zhen had the means to understand the world, he would die! Among the four portraits, Nie Zhen''s one is more detailed than Mo Chao''s, while the other three are much more blurred. This is because Geng Zhao recorded Nie Zhen''s appearance at the beginning, so Nie Zhen was particularly detailed. As for the three people behind Nie Zhen, who were the heavenly wheel Dharma king, they inquired about all the way, so the portraits were much more blurred. Seeing Nie Tianle''s strange expression, the heavenly wheel Dharma King naturally thought that Nie Tianle knew where Nie Zhen was going, and quickly said, "if the Lord of Nie really knew where this man was going, I hope to tell you the truth. I owe you a great favor from the Pingsha sect!" This is not an ordinary promise. Although it is not convenient for the Pingsha sect to do many things in Xuanyuan Kingdom, with this promise, it is equivalent to having one more ally. Why not Nie Tianle.What''s more, what we need to pay is just the news of Nie Zhen. Nie Tianle''s hatred for Nie Zhen is no less than that sent by Pingsha. At the moment, Nie Tianle said with a smile: "it''s very kind of you to raise your hand. This man''s name is Nie Zhen. He did appear near Baishuang city in the early days, but now he has left. Although he doesn''t know where he is going, I know that in three months, they will certainly appear in the Wangu mountains!" "Eternal mountains?" The heavenly wheel Dharma king was surprised and said that this time he finally determined Nie Zhen''s whereabouts, which is absolutely good news. "Thank you, Lord Nie. We Pingsha sect remember this friendship! We''ll leave now! " Then he was ready to leave Baishuang city. At this time, Nie Tianle stopped them and said, "heavenly wheel Dharma king, please wait a moment!" "Well? What else can I do for you, master Nie? " The heavenly wheel Dharma king is suspicious. Nie Tianle said with a faint smile: "Lord Tianlun, I think the portraits of the other three are very vague except for Nie Zhen''s portraits. We can provide you with more accurate portraits." Seeing that Nie Tianle said so, the heavenly wheel Dharma king was surprised and said, "thank you so much, Lord Nie!" Nie Tianle also said: "moreover, I personally suggest that Nie Zhen is very slippery. Anyway, it''s only three months before he enters the eternal mountains. It''s better for the heavenly wheel Dharma king to gather a group of Pingsha school experts around on the basis of Baishuang city and discuss with them before he goes to the eternal mountains. Only in this way can he be sure to be safe." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Seeing that Nie Tianle took the initiative, he not only gave them good advice, but also invited himself to gather troops in Baishan City. The heavenly wheel Dharma king was very happy immediately. At the same time, he also said with a smile to Nie Tianle, "Lord Nie, I''m afraid you are not just so hospitable to help us, are you?" Nie Tianle also knew that he was so active, how could he hide the eyes of the heavenly wheel Dharma king? He immediately laughed and said: "ha ha ha To tell you the truth, this man has made some trouble in Baishan City before, and has had conflicts with the young people in our family. That''s why we are so enthusiastic this time. I hope you can teach these people a lesson. " Seeing that Nie Tianle said it directly, although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, the heavenly wheel Dharma king also recognized this reason. After all, their biggest goal was to deal with Nie Zhen. As for whether there was any contradiction between Nie Zhen and Baishuang Nie, and how much contradiction there was, they didn''t consider it. Nie Tianle didn''t tell the truth, but he took their grudges with Nie Zhen lightly, because if he was honest, the Pingsha sect would doubt why Nie Zhen killed Baishuang''s people, but Baishuang''s family would bear to kill Nie Zhen, which would inevitably expose that Nie Zhen was a member of the Nie family. In this way, he couldn''t be sure that the Pingsha sect was a member of the family I''m sure it will. Nie Tianle wants Nie Zhen to die in the mountains. He thinks that one mo Chao may not be able to accomplish everything, and he may be escaped by Nie Zhen. Therefore, we must ensure that the Pingsha faction will also join in the encirclement and suppression of Nie Zhen in the mountains. Next, the heavenly wheel Dharma king of Pingsha sect found a secluded place in Baishuang city and kept in touch with the disciples of Pingsha sect around him. He planned to gather a wave of Pingsha sect experts this time to ensure that Nie Zhen would never escape this time! Meanwhile, outside Baishuang city "How could that be..." Housekeeper Xiao looked around in amazement. He couldn''t believe that governor Zhou would come to such an end. This time, the whole army was destroyed. There was no one alive except him! In the battle of iris Valley, housekeeper Xiao was badly injured by the spirit beast Daniel. He did everything he could to save his life. He even used the means to hurt his confidence. After he made sure that he was safe, he quickly found a cave to practice. After the injury in his body got better, he returned to the battlefield. But steward Xiao''s injury this time was too severe. It took him more than a month to stabilize his injury. When he returned, he had been gone for a long time. After inquiring about it, he knew that the governor of Zhou had been down for a long time. As for the army attacking Baishuang Nie''s family, all of them were destroyed. "No way Even if there are many cards in Baishuang''s family, governor Zhou''s methods are not comparable to those of ordinary people. He can''t even escape... " Housekeeper Xiao couldn''t understand. According to the truth, even if governor Zhou failed, he shouldn''t even get himself into it. Although housekeeper Xiao was suspicious by nature, he didn''t know what was going on, so he couldn''t know what was wrong. So he sneaked into Baishuang city to find out what was going on. But in Baishuang City, housekeeper Xiao met an old acquaintance. "Lao Zhu?" Housekeeper Xiao looks at a beggar in the corner of the city wall. He can''t believe that he is housekeeper Zhu who worked with him under the command of governor Zhou! "Lao Xiao?! So you''re still alive? " When housekeeper Zhu saw housekeeper Xiao, his eyes were filled with tears. No matter how close they were, they were the only two left under governor Zhou. Housekeeper Xiao looked up and down at housekeeper Zhu. He was stunned because he found that housekeeper Zhu had been abandoned. Now he was a useless man. "Lao Zhu, what happened?" Xiao housekeeper immediately asked, now only Zhu housekeeper know the whole story. Housekeeper Zhu cried and told housekeeper Xiao the whole story, including how Nie Zhen and others pretended to surrender, how governor Zhou planned, and finally was calculated by the other party "Zhennie? Nie Zhen! They did it! No wonder I always think there''s something wrong. Now I''ve got it all figured out! " Housekeeper Xiao gnashed his teeth with hatred. He always felt that there was something he didn''t want to understand. Now through housekeeper Zhu''s words, he finally understood! All because of this Nie Zhen! If they hadn''t sneaked in, they wouldn''t have suffered such a disastrous defeat even if they couldn''t capture Baishuang Nie, and Governor Zhou wouldn''t have been killed! Housekeeper Zhu said with a bleak face: "Lao Xiao, I''m already a waste man, but the waste man also has the advantage of being a waste man, because no one will guard against me. Recently, I learned in a different courtyard in the city that the people living in this other courtyard are all from the Pingsha sect of the wind and frost kingdom. I leaned against their corner and heard them say that Nie Zhen and others will appear in the eternal mountains in three months!" Because housekeeper Zhu has no accomplishments at all now, even if those Pingsha people know that there is such a person outside the wall, they just treat him as an ordinary beggar. How can they know that this beggar was once a strong man in Yuan Dynasty.Housekeeper Xiao narrowed his eyes, nodded heavily and said, "I understand Well, you Nie Zhen, how dare you pit us to this point I won''t let you go! " "It''s up to you, Xiao In addition, I''d like to ask you one last thing... " Housekeeper Zhu leaned against the corner and said faintly. Housekeeper Xiao moved in his heart and said, "what''s the matter?" "Kill me..." Housekeeper Zhu said physically and mentally: "after becoming a useless person, I have no hope in my life. I am satisfied to tell you the news of my enemy..." Housekeeper Xiao looked at housekeeper Zhu. Seeing that the latter didn''t seem to be faking, but from the bottom of his heart, he nodded heavily and said to housekeeper Zhu, "old Zhu, have a good journey..." Housekeeper Xiao silently raised his hand to the heart of housekeeper Zhu. And at this time, housekeeper Zhu''s originally gloomy eyes suddenly opened up and roared: "give up!" Housekeeper Xiao''s first thought in his mind was "hit!" Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to react at this time. He only sees housekeeper Zhu''s eyes shining with a black light. Then housekeeper Xiao feels that his soul is gradually eroded by another soul, but he has no room to resist. Half a sound later, "Xiao housekeeper" slowly stood up, looked at the body at the moment, light sneer: "Xiao housekeeper, Xiao housekeeper, you have been suspicious all your life, did not expect that the last moment or planted in my hand, ha ha ha!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "You You bastard... " "Housekeeper Zhu", who is lying on the ground powerlessly, stares at "housekeeper Xiao" with resentful eyes. He never dreamed that he had been suspicious all his life, but he capsized in the sewer and fell into housekeeper Zhu''s hands. No matter what, he couldn''t understand why housekeeper Zhu''s cultivation had been abandoned, and why he could still use that strange means of taking over. In fact, housekeeper Zhu has been hiding this secret. The means of robbing is not housekeeper Zhu''s martial arts, but a means of his soul. As long as the other person''s palm is against his body, he can use this method to exchange each other''s soul for a body. Steward Zhu''s original body was also exchanged by taking away, but few people knew it all the time. All the time, housekeeper Zhu has been hiding his natural means of soul exchange. Although he has a purpose, another reason is that housekeeper Zhu doesn''t have much chance to do it. If he has reached the fourth stage of Yuanjing cultivation, he will not be given time to perform this move in the face of enemies he can''t deal with. If his cultivation is not as good as his, he naturally disdains to perform this move. Therefore, this move is actually a weak skill in most cases. When he faced Nie Zhen at the beginning, he didn''t have a chance to use this move because of the sudden incident, and because of governor Zhou''s array. But this time it was different. He was very careful when he got the chance. First, he used the news to let housekeeper Xiao relax his guard. Then he pretended to be loveless. Housekeeper Xiao, who was always careful, finally fell for him. "Lao Xiao, I''ll be you in the future. Don''t worry. Although I''ve taken your body, I''ll still take revenge for you and me. I''ll go to the eternal mountains in three months. Then I''ll find a chance to take Nie Zhen''s head. I think you''ll be in peace when you''re under the nine springs! Ha ha ha ha "Xiao housekeeper" to lie on the ground of a face smile to finish, and then a slap to death. Steward Xiao couldn''t sleep until he died. He never dreamed that he had escaped from the battle of iris Valley, but he died in this place. Moreover, his body and cultivation were all occupied by steward Zhu. Housekeeper Zhu glanced around his body and murmured with dissatisfaction: "well I''m still not used to this body. I have to find a place to shut up for a while, otherwise I can''t exert 100% of my strength Nie Zhen You have abolished my cultivation and made me enter and leave as housekeeper Xiao from now on. If you don''t revenge me, I swear I won''t be a man! " After making up his mind, housekeeper Zhu takes control of housekeeper Xiao''s body, leaves Baishuang city again, finds a secluded cave, and begins to adapt to his new body. He plans to come to the eternal mountains in three months to find Nie Zhen''s misfortune. However, Nie Zhen didn''t know that several of his enemies had already known his whereabouts, and they all planned to kill him in the eternal mountains. Nie Zhen and his party spent seven or eight days flying in the sky, and finally came to Tianyang City, which is five million miles away from Baishuang city. The scale of Tianyang city is similar to Baishuang city. Through the transmission array of Tianyang City, Nie Zhen and his party can go to another city, Feiyao City, which is slightly larger than Tianyang city. Through the transmission array, Nie Zhen and others can save 1000 yuan More than ten thousand miles can save a lot of time on the road. Tianyang City, because of the terrain, can gather the elements of heaven and earth with the attribute of strong sun between heaven and earth. After entering Tianyang City, Nie Zhen felt that the city was full of Yang Qi, which was different from the burning feeling of fire attribute. They didn''t have the destructive power of fire attribute. Compared with it, they tended to feel brighter. Nie Zhen and others strolled around Tianyang city at will, and then inquired about the location of the teleportation array. When they learned that the teleportation array was located in the south of the city near the suburbs, they went straight to the teleportation array. "Brother Nie, I think the scale of Tianyang city is no less than Baishuang city. We don''t go shopping in Tianyang city?" As Mo Qilin spoke, he looked left and right. He felt that the environment of Tianyang city was better than that of Baishuang city. At least there were no Baishuang Nie people in Tianyang city. Nie Zhen said faintly: "after all, Tianyang city is quite close to Baishuang city. We killed the second patriarch of Baishuang Nie''s clan. Baishuang city may not be willing to give up. So just in case, after we go to Feiyao city through Tianyang City, they can''t find us. Another important reason is Tianyang city is a city under the jurisdiction of Ouyang clan. Before Ouyang clan annexed the city of Nie clan, it can be seen that the relationship between the two clans is not harmonious. Who knows what will happen after we stay here for a long time. " Nie Zhen''s attitude is that more is better than less. It''s not that he''s afraid of things, but that it''s less than three months before the fire of heaven and earth came into the world in the mountains. If something is delayed now, which leads to missing the event of the mountains, then he''s really picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelons."What''s more, the scale of Feiyao city is larger than that of Tianyang city. There are some in Tianyang City, and so are Feiyao city. Why should we spend so much time in Tianyang city? When we get to Feiyao City, let''s have a good look and see if we have anything to buy." Yu Qilin said faintly in Nie Zhen''s body. "Lao Mo, let''s cherish our leisure time In another three months, we''ll be in the eternal mountains. There won''t be only one or two people fighting for the flame. I''m afraid it will be a bloody battle and there will be plenty of opportunities for you to show your strength! " "Ha ha! Or Xiaoyu, you know me! What I fear most is boredom! " Mo Qilin said with a smile when he heard that he had a chance to show his fists. All the partners come to the teleportation array of Tianyang city. The teleportation array of Tianyang city is very huge. Even if thousands of people teleport at the same time, each teleportation array is not a problem. The guard of Tianyang city stands around the huge teleportation array. At the same time, the leader of the soldier is also responsible for collecting the cost of teleportation array. See Nie Zhen et al. Come here, that lead to say with not salty tone: "go where?" Nie Zhen said truthfully: "fly to shine the city." "Go to Feiyao City, 200 pieces of first grade spirit stones for one person." Said the chief bluntly. Different distance, the charge is also different, Tianyang city from Feiyao city more than ten million miles away, 200 pieces of first grade stone is nothing. Nie Zhen paid 800 pieces of first grade spirit stones and was about to go up to the platform for transmission. At this time, the soldier leader suddenly put his arm across Nie Zhen''s face and said coldly, "wait a minute!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Nie Zhen and others had been talking and laughing, ready to pay the cost of the teleportation array, and then left Tianyang city. Suddenly they were intercepted by the soldier leader, and they were somewhat upset. But Nie Zhen was patient and asked, "brother, is my teleportation fee not enough?" That leader light way: "spirit stone quantity is enough." "Well? Is there anything wrong with the quality of the spirit stone I paid? " Nie Zhenfu asked again. And the leader said, "no, there''s no problem with Lingshi." Nie Zhen''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but because this time he used his own transmission method for the first time, he was afraid that what woodlouse had not made right, so Nie Zhen still asked in a normal tone: "what else do you have?" The leader is still a face of ice. He says to Nie Zhen, "you need to show your ID card to use the teleportation array. No matter which God you come from, this is the first time you use the teleportation array?" "Er..." Nie Zhen and others have a look at me and I have a look at you. To tell you the truth, they really use teleportation array in Xuanyuan kingdom for the first time. They really don''t know this rule. "I''m really sorry. This is the first time we''ve used teleportation." Nie Zhen said hello to the other party, and then silently took out his identity card from Najie. This identity card was made when they were in Guihua city. Nie Zhen didn''t know what the specific purpose of this identity card was. Now it seems that the identity card is the condition for using the teleportation array. The leader looked at the identity cards of Mo Qilin and others in turn. They all took a slight look, nodded to each other and then put them back. But when he saw Nie Zhen''s identity card, his eyes suddenly froze. I saw that the leader changed the ice face before, and looked at Nie Zhen fiercely and said, "your surname is Nie?" Nie Zhen was very surprised. He looked up and down at the leader and said, "what''s wrong? Does Nie also violate the law? " The leader ignored Nie Zhen''s words and immediately yelled at the people behind him: "come on! Surround this guy! His surname is Nie "Shua Shua!" In an instant, dozens of figures came out from all directions, each with weapons, surrounded Nie Zhen and others, and the weapons revealed a sense of coldness. Nie Zhen simply feel inexplicable, how this year''s good things will happen? Is it hard to be special? My name is Nie?! Now Nie Zhen has some regrets. He didn''t think so much when he made the ID card, so he reported his real name. Who could have thought that he needed to show his ID card when he used the teleportation array?! "Hello! If you want to make it clear! What is it?! Laozi, what I hate most is fighting so inexplicably! " Mo Qilin frowns. It''s not that he doesn''t like fighting, and the strength of these people is not enough. He just wants to find out what''s going on. The leader said with a cold face: "Tianyang city is the place of Ouyang clan. There are many conflicts between Ouyang clan and Nie clan. You are surnamed Nie, and you are suspected of Nie clan, so we have to take you down first and wait for the Lord of the city! The other three are brothers with the Nie family. Maybe they are not good things. Take them together "Hey! I have a bad temper! You''re looking for death, right?! Boss, I''ll beat you first. You''re free! " The ghost called out his long stick on the spot, and then wanted to fight with the soldiers. Most of those soldiers only had Tian Jing and San Sheng Jing. Even the leader was only a part of Yuan Jing''s cultivation. No matter how many they were, they were not Nie Zhen''s opponents. Nie Zhen''s expression also began to become cold up, the other side regardless of the red and white, want to start on their own, simply unreasonable, it is only a fight! In the final analysis, Nie Zhen is not a timid person. If he really wants to do something, he will not be vague. "Listen, guys, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. It seems that we can''t use this teleportation array today! Solve these people in the shortest time, and then we''ll get out of Tianyang city! " Nie Zhen whispered. Tianyang city is no less than Baishuang city. The leader of Tianyang city is likely to be as strong as Nie Tianle. In addition, he doesn''t know what the other side has, so Nie Zhen doesn''t plan to kill here. After all, the other side''s situation is not clear, and the situation is not good for them. Seeing Nie Zhen not only didn''t plan to arrest him, but also made a posture of responding to the enemy, the leader was furious and called with one hand. The well-trained soldiers immediately put on a posture of ready to attack. At the same time, some soldiers immediately sent out a warning. Nie Zhen looked on coldly and exclaimed to himself that the soldiers in Tianyang city were more well-trained than those in Baishuang city. At the same time, when both sides were ready to fight, they suddenly heard a loud cry from the South Gate of the city: "stop it!" This shout contains a trace of spiritual fluctuation, which makes Nie Zhen and the soldier leader stop at the same time.Nie Zhen looked at the gate of the city. At this time, a group of people and horses drove directly into the city from the gate of the city. All the people and horses were magnificent, and their bodies were burning like the sun. The leader was a middle-aged man, who was wearing dark red armor and riding a horse to Nie Zhen. He just stopped. Seeing the man, the soldiers who had been around Nie Zhen bowed down at the same time and said, "see you, Lord of the city!" "Is this man the Lord of Tianyang city?" Nie Zhen was surprised, but his face was silent. "Boss, the city leader is a bit powerful. I''m afraid his cultivation is no less than Nie Tianle. We should be careful." The ghost whispers to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded to his friends and said, "be careful. If you have a problem, do it immediately. Don''t hesitate!" While Nie Zhen was discussing with them, the leader of Tianyang city came to them and said to the soldier leader, "what happened?" The leader said truthfully: "tell the city leader that these four people want to use the teleportation array. Other procedures are OK, but the leader''s surname is Nie, so his subordinates stopped them, and they didn''t cooperate with the investigation. That''s why..." In the middle of the leader''s speech, the Lord of Tianyang city looked at Nie Zhen and others. It felt like he wanted to see through them. Nie Zhen and other people''s minds are not good, secretly brewing the whole body''s spiritual power, ready to preempt at any time. But who knows, the next day, the Lord of Yangcheng turned his attention to the leader and said in a low voice: "nonsense!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Hearing the rebuke from the Lord of Tianyang City, the leader knelt down on one knee immediately, though he didn''t know what his problem was. The leader of Tianyang city said in a deep voice: "who told you that as long as you have the surname Nie, you must intercept it?" A layer of cold sweat appeared on the leader''s forehead, and he said off and on: "er It''s a villain who doesn''t have any instructions... " "Why?" The Lord of Tianyang City stares at him sharply. "Subordinate I''ve heard about the relationship between the Ouyang family and the Nie family. " The leader may also find that his clever way has angered the city leader, and he can''t even speak clearly. The Lord of Tianyang city continued to scold: "even if the Ouyang family and the Nie family have any feuds, you have to catch all the people surnamed Nie, don''t you?"?! What''s more, even if he is a member of the Nie family, our conflicts with them can be solved fairly. Now it''s not a time of war. Who wants you to stop others at will?! How many people with the surname Nie have you arrested in this period of time? " "Belong to I know the crime! Recently, no one surnamed Nie has passed the transmission array. These people are still the first group... " The leader knelt down and pleaded. "Well, you go back and lead the eighty staff yourself. In addition, I don''t think you are suitable for the position of leader of the teleportation array. I''ll send someone to take over later." When the leader heard the four words "Eighty army staff", his body trembled obviously, but he still took orders and said, "yes! Yes, sir After receiving the order, the leader got up and consciously took off his helmet. Then he left to order the military law. Before leaving, he arched his hand to Nie Zhen and them. This time, Nie Zhen has some admiration for him. He seems to be a traditional soldier. He doesn''t hold a grudge against himself because he has been blamed by the staff or the leader''s position has been lost. By comparison, he is aboveboard. At this time, the Lord of Tianyang City dismounted and said to Nie Zhen and his party: "I''m really sorry. It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline my subordinates strictly. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to disaster. I''ve already punished this man. I hope you''ll forgive me." Nie Zhen and others looked at each other and took back their attack posture. Now Nie Zhen stood up and said to the master of Tianyang City, "since the master of Tianyang city has said that, naturally we won''t put it in our heart." In any case, they are very open-minded in doing things, and there is no partiality in the whole process, so Nie Zhen''s spirit is not so small. "Ha ha, you young talents are really magnificent. I''m Ouyang. I don''t want to communicate with you today because I have something important to do. We''ll talk about it later. By the way, the service charge for the four members'' teleportation array is free. It''s my apology from Tianyang city." Nie Zhen didn''t expect that the other party was so bright in doing things, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "Ah ha ha! Thank you, Lord! You are a good man. If we have a chance in the future, we must deal with each other more! " Ghost Gaga said with a smile. In fact, Ouyang Xitian didn''t do such a good job. It''s just that Nie Zhen and others recently suffered that kind of treatment in Baishuang city. When they suddenly changed places, they felt that Ouyang Xitian''s work was particularly bright. At this time, the team led by Ouyang Xitian has all entered the city. At this time, Nie Zhen glimpses that at the end of the team, there is a wooden board held by four people. On the board lies a young man, whose eyes are closed, his face is blue, and his face is covered with a thin layer of frost Nie Zhen saw at a glance that the person lying on the board seemed to have been poisoned by some strange cold poison. However, the distance was too far and he didn''t have a good inspection. Nie Zhen was not sure what poison he had. He just blurted out: "that friend seems to have been poisoned by some cold poison?" Ouyang Xitian had planned to leave. Seeing Nie Zhen say so, his eyes showed a trace of surprise and said, "this little Nie brother can know from such a distance? Is the little brother also a alchemist In this world, most alchemists also know pharmacology, so Ouyang Xitian first reflected that Nie Zhen is an alchemist. Nie Zhen said with a smile, "it''s just a little bit of a two." Ouyang looked at Nie Zhen for a moment and then said, "ah This man is my only son, Ouyang Xiaolong. Originally, his cultivation was good, but not long ago, he didn''t know what secret he had heard. Then he broke in alone. When he got the message, he had been poisoned by severe cold. I went out this time just to save him... " Nie Zhen nodded and said: "the cold poison is so intense. I''m afraid Ouyang Xiaolong only sent the message to his father with the last trace of willpower, and then he fainted." At this time, a subordinate of Ouyang Xitian rushed in from outside the city and reported to Ouyang Xitian: "report to the city master, master Yanqing has arrived!" Ouyang said excitedly: "good! Please come to the city master''s residence, master, my son is saved Then, Ouyang Xitian arched his hand to Nie Zhen and said, "good bye, ladies and gentlemen. I have something important to do now. See you later!"With that, Ouyang Xitian will take his seriously injured son Ouyang Xiaolong back to the city master''s residence. Ghosts and ghosts said to Nie Zhen, "boss, the matter here has been solved. Let''s go to Feiyao city as soon as possible." Nie Zhen pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "wait a minute, let''s go to the Lord''s mansion with the Lord Ouyang. I have an intuition that maybe master Yan Qing It may not be certain. " "Boss, are you going to help him?" Geng Geng looks at Nie Zhen and asks. "The eldest husband has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although we can''t solve the previous problems, the appearance of Ouyang City Lord has helped us out and saved us a lot of trouble. Now that his son is in a bit of trouble, let''s go to see if we can help him." With that, Nie Zhen steps forward to keep up with Ouyang Xitian, while the ghost embraces the back of his head with both hands and says leisurely: "ah I can help you, as long as you don''t get knocked down this time! " After that, the ghosts and the three beasts follow Nie Zhen. "Well?" Ouyang Xitian finds Nie Zhen rushing in his direction and looks suspicious. Nie Zhen caught up and said with a smile to Ouyang Xitian, "Ouyang city master, since the little city master has been poisoned, why don''t we go to the city master''s mansion with you? Maybe we can help you, can''t we?" Ouyang was stunned, but seeing Nie Zhen''s clear eyes, he nodded and said, "good! One more person and one more strength, thank you, Xiaoyou. No matter whether the dog can recover this time, I will certainly thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Immediately, Nie Zhen and others accompanied Ouyang Xitian into the Lord''s mansion of Tianyang city. "Patriarch! Bruce Lee, he... " As soon as you enter the city Lord''s mansion, many subordinates of Ouyang Xitian come up to care about Ouyang Xiaolong''s situation. Along the way, Nie Zhen knew something about Tianyang city. The situation of Tianyang city is very similar to Baishuang city. Baishuang city is a branch of Nie family, and Tianyang city is also a branch of Ouyang family. The head of this branch is Ouyang Xitian. At the moment, Nie Zhen knows that it is Ouyang Xi, the elder of Tianyang city. Standing on the other side of the elder is the second elder Ouyang Xun, who looks dignified but doesn''t say a word. Ouyang Xitian said in a deep voice: "I''ve been poisoned by some cold and incomparable poison, but I''ve invited master Yan Qing, and I don''t think it will hurt." When they heard the first half of Ouyang Xitian''s words, their faces became very ugly. But when they learned that Ouyang Xitian had invited Yan Qing, their brows relaxed. Obviously, they were full of confidence in Yan Qing. Ouyang Xitian glanced around and said to the people gathered in the hall, "what are you doing here? Is there nothing else to do? " "Er..." Those people on the scene looked at each other. Since the news of Ouyang Bruce Lee''s crisis came back, they all gathered together and were ready to set out to save people and support Ouyang Xitian. At this time, the elder waved his hand and said to the humanity behind him, "it''s all over. Now that Bruce Lee has been taken back, it''s OK." "Yes Chief, let''s leave first... " Those people left one by one after Ouyang nodded. At this time, Ouyang Xiaolong has been sent to his room in the city Lord''s mansion, and Nie Zhen and others have almost left before they enter the hall. "Patriarch, these are..." The sharp eyed elder can see at a glance that except Nie Zhen, the other three are all the practitioners of the second and third section of Yuanjing. This strength is not weak, but he has a good eye, so the elder is not at ease. Ouyang Xitian took a look at Nie Zhen and introduced them to the two elders: "two elders, let me introduce you. This little brother is Nie Zhen, and he is also an alchemist. The three brothers behind him are his brothers. We met in Tianyang City, and we didn''t know each other. They heard that Bruce Lee had something wrong, so they took the initiative to help." The two elders took a look at Nie Zhen. Although they still had doubts, they arched their hands and said, "it''s Nie Xiaoyou. Nice to meet you." At this time, a member of the Ouyang clan came into the hall and said, "patriarch, two elders, master Yanqing has arrived." "Good! Take master Yanqing to my son''s house Ouyang Xitian said slightly excitedly. Although Ouyang Xitian has always been relatively calm, it is related to his son''s life and death after all. It is good that he can hide his emotional fluctuation in this way. At this time, the two elders who had not spoken before said slowly: "patriarch, you and the elder go to see Master Yanqing first. They are alchemists of the level of quasi Dansheng. We can''t lose our courtesy. As for these, I''ll take them to Xiaolong''s room slowly." Ouyang didn''t think much about it, so he nodded and said, "it''s OK, Nie Xiaoyou. Please don''t blame me if you neglect me." With that, Ouyang Xitian and the elder quickly walk towards the back hall, while the two elders take Nie Zhen and they slowly walk towards the back hall. "Elder two, I have a question. They all say that the Ouyang clan is not compatible with the Nie clan. Why did I already say my surname is Nie? Why did you still want to take me into the Lord''s mansion without even asking me?" On the way, Nie Zhen is curious to the second elder. The second elder said faintly, "it''s very simple. First, we can''t eliminate all the people with Nie''s surname. Moreover, if you are a member of Nie''s family, it''s impossible to tell us your name so simply, right? Secondly, I do have some reservations about you. That''s why I specially asked you to bring me with you. " "Hey, old man, you''re quite direct!" Ghosts and ghosts squint at the second elder. Most people don''t speak out even if they have doubts in their hearts. At most, they are constantly testing like housekeeper Xiao. However, the second elder is a bit interesting. He even speaks out in such a breath. "Doubt is doubt. There''s nothing hard to say. If you think about it from another perspective, it''s the first time you and I meet, and it''s the crisis of the young patriarch. You have a little doubt about a new one, and I can understand it." The two elders didn''t mean to avoid it at all. "Ha ha, it''s interesting, but it''s much more comfortable when we talk about it. It''s better than intriguing!" Nie Zhen said with a frank smile that for practitioners, especially those who advocate martial arts, it''s actually very tiring to play tricks all day long. Compared with that, people are more comfortable when they are open to talk. Two elder saw Nie Zhen one eye, light way: "since Nie Xiaoyou you all said so, that old man asks you, you and Nie clan after all have relation?"Nie Zhen said straightforwardly, "yes, my ancestor was a member of the Nie family, but later he left the Nie family and established a branch of himself in the three empires. I also entered the Xuanyuan kingdom not long ago. Although I have not been to the Nie family, I plan to visit them in the future." "Oh, you can''t expect me to keep a secret for you." The second elder said very flatly. Seeing Nie Zhen Lue''s stunned expression, the two elders said faintly: "even if there are contradictions between the two families, we don''t want to kill anyone. We haven''t been in contact with Nie''s family. As long as you won''t do us any harm, I won''t do you any harm." "Cut! You can also have a try. It''s not sure who''s who Mo Qilin turns his eyes. They just killed the second elder of Baishuang Nie. The strength of the two elder and Nie Tiansuo is between that of Bo Zhongsuo, so Mo Qilin is not afraid at all. "Ha ha ha It''s all right. As long as you don''t mean anything, you''ll be all right. " The two elders didn''t care about Mo Qilin''s attitude. "Hoo The boss is right. It''s much more comfortable for everyone to open up than to engage in intrigue. It''s not like that guy in Baishuang Nie before... " Ghost long sigh, leisurely way. This time, the two elders were a little surprised. They looked at Nie Zhen and said, "have you ever been to Baishuang Nie?" "Well, that''s right. Before leaving, he killed their second elder Nie Tiansuo." Although there are not many people who know about it, it''s not a big secret. I''m afraid that Baishuang''s Nie family basically knows that it''s Nie Zhen''s gang who did it, so the ghosts didn''t hide it. "Ah? Nie Tiansuo is dead? " The two elders looked at them in surprise. This was the biggest change in his expression. Don''t they belong to the Nie family?! Why do you want to kill the elder of Baishuang Nie?! They''re nuts, right! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 The second elder Ouyang Xun''s view of Nie Zhen and others has changed from an ordinary member of the Nie clan to a psychopath. You are a member of Nie''s branch. After a while, you plan to go to Nie''s headquarters. As a result, you killed the second elder of Baishuang Nie''s first before you go to the headquarters. In this way, Nie''s headquarters can accommodate you? What''s in your head?! Just as they were saying this, they had come to Ouyang Xiaolong''s bedroom. Besides Ouyang Xitian and the elder Ouyang Xi, there was another old man in black robe. At the moment, the old man in black robe is sitting by Ouyang Xiaolong''s bed, checking Ouyang Xiaolong''s condition. Obviously, he is what Ouyang Xitian calls "master Yanqing". "Patriarch." After entering the house, the two elders tell Ouyang Xitian and Ouyang Xi the identities of Nie Zhen and others by means of voice transmission. Ouyang Xitian and Ouyang Xi just show a little surprised expression, and then their attention focuses on Ouyang Xiaolong. Obviously, for them, Ouyang Xiaolong''s condition is the most dangerous. As for Nie Zhen, let alone he is not completely a member of the Nie family. Even if he is really a member of the Nie family, as long as he really wants to help, Ouyang Xitian probably won''t mind his identity. "Boss, I think Ouyang''s character is good, at least better than Nie Tianle''s hypocritical man." Ghosts and ghosts whispered to Nie Zhen and others. But Geng Geng said faintly, "it''s not necessarily At this time, he is concerned about his son''s illness, so naturally he has no time to pay attention to us. After his son''s illness recovers, maybe he will take our flag as a sacrifice. " Nie Zhen looked on coldly and said in a faint tone: "don''t worry about the future. We just need to do our own thing well." "That''s to say, if Ouyang really wants to do it, we won''t be afraid!" Mo Qilin doesn''t care about Tao. Even in the face of Nie Tianle, Mo Qilin is not really afraid. At this time, master Yan Qing got up slowly, and obviously he had found out Ouyang Xiaolong''s condition. Ouyang Xitian and others rushed forward. Ouyang Xitian said excitedly: "master Yanqing, how is my son?" Master Yan Qing frowned and said, "Lord Ouyang, this poison is unusual The body is full of extremely Yin cold toxin, and this poison is very domineering. I''m afraid it will poison and kill me in ten days. " Ouyang Xitian almost fell to the ground with a movement and said: "is it My son really can''t be saved... " Ouyang cherishes heaven and complains in his heart. How can he be so careless and let Ouyang Xiaolong go to experience alone? Now Ouyang Xiaolong''s life is at stake. How can he explain to his wife! Master Yan Qing glanced at Ouyang, then said in a deep voice: "Lord Ouyang, I''m not sure about Ouyang''s poison. I can only try my best, but what''s the final result..." Ouyang said with a sad face: "I''m sorry to trouble master Yanqing to try his best to cure him. If he can really save the child''s life, I''ll spare no effort to save my whole family. If he can''t, I can only blame my son for his poor fortune..." For today''s sake, Ouyang Xitian can only treat his dead horse as a living horse doctor. Even master Yan Qing has nothing to do. I''m afraid there are no stronger alchemists in tens of thousands of miles. Even if there are stronger alchemists, they are not qualified to invite others. What is more powerful than master Yanqing is the real Dansheng. How many Dansheng can there be in the whole Xuanyuan kingdom? Is he Ouyang Xitian qualified to ask you to move? "Next, I''ll make a pill for Ouyang. If I succeed or fail, I''ll see this pill!" Master Yanqing got up and was ready to go to the secret room to make pills. The alchemist''s Alchemy and prescription were all kept by his own family, so it was not easy to show them to others. We all know this rule. Ouyang said: "how can we use master Yanqing''s medicinal materials? What kind of medicinal materials does Master Yanqing want? We will prepare for master Yanqing immediately." However, master Yan Qing waved his hand and said, "no, some medicinal materials are very rare, and you may not have them. After I have refined the pills, I can count the value of the medicinal materials I used in the reward." Seeing Yan Qing''s evasion, Ouyang Xitian didn''t care. He said: "since master Yan Qing said so, I won''t insist. We will pay double price for all the herbs used by master Yan Qing!" Before leaving, master Yan Qing specially said to Ouyang Xi: "by the way, Ouyang city master, it takes me a little long to refine pills, but the condition of the little city master is getting worse. If there is Taixu Qingguo ginseng in the house, it''s better to give it to the little city master. It''s a moment to last more." "Good! Somebody, go to the warehouse I''d better go myself! " The elder wanted to ask his subordinates to go, but on second thought, for fear that there might be something wrong with his subordinates, it''s better to go by yourself. "It seems that everyone in the mansion cares about young master Ouyang." Nie Zhen looks at Er Chang.Unexpectedly, the second elder looked at Nie Zhen strangely and said, "Xiaolong Shao clan leader is the only son of the clan leader and the best disciple of our younger generation. Isn''t it normal for us to care about him?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. I just feel it. " Nie Zhen said casually with a faint smile. Compared with Bai Shuang Nie, it seems that Ouyang''s family in Tianyang city is more united and less scheming. As an elder, he cares for his younger generation selflessly. If you exclude identity and ask Nie Zhen to choose one of the two camps directly, Nie Zhen will naturally choose Ouyang. "Nie Xiaoyou, because of the dog''s reason, some neglect, also hope not to blame." Ouyang Xitian looks back and apologizes to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "Ouyang city master, don''t mention it. We''ve come here to see if there''s anything we can help, not to be a guest." "Well Unfortunately... " Ouyang Xi sighed and felt that he was ten years old in an instant. Naturally, Nie Zhen didn''t doubt his heart. However, Nie Zhen was too young. Even if he was proficient in Dan Dao, he would not be very good at it. Even Yan Qing said that his dead horse would become a living horse doctor. Naturally, he would not care about Nie Zhen, so he didn''t even ask Nie Zhen. He immediately accompanied Yan Qing to the secret room. When Ouyang Xitian left, the ghost looked at Nie Zhen and said, "boss, what about the poison in Ouyang Xiaolong? The boss should have a way to detoxify him, right Nie Zhen nodded and said, "I have a way to deal with the poison in this person, but Master Yan Qing is a little strange... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Seeing that Nie Zhen and others were silent, the second elder didn''t know what they were thinking. He immediately said, "Nie Xiaoyou, why don''t I arrange for you to go now..." Who knows, before the two elders finish speaking, Nie Zhen suddenly waved his hand, then stepped forward two steps to Ouyang Bruce Lee, and then shot with lightning speed. A Shura murderous gas injected into Ouyang Bruce Lee''s body, and began to walk along the vein of Ouyang Bruce Lee. "You..." The second elder didn''t expect Nie Zhen to make a sudden move. At that moment, he was almost ready to make a move. Although he had his own descendants, he watched Ouyang Xiaolong grow up. He had long regarded Ouyang Xiaolong as his descendant. Besides, he was the head of the minority clan, so he couldn''t tolerate someone to poison him in front of him. However, the two elders soon found out that Nie Zhen''s actions didn''t seem to hurt the little clan leader, so they stabilized themselves and didn''t do anything, but he still kept vigilant for fear that Nie Zhen would suddenly do something to Ouyang Xiaolong. Soon, Nie Zhen has come to an end and has withdrawn his spiritual power, while Ouyang Xiaolong is still in a coma and has no change. The second elder was tense and on guard. He was afraid that Nie Zhen would be harmful to Ouyang Xiaolong. At the same time, he said to Nie Zhen in a cold voice, "you''d better give me an explanation of what you just did to the young patriarch. If you can''t explain, I can only take you down and torture you severely!" Nie Zhen waved his hand to the three beasts, indicating that they didn''t need to be nervous. Then he said with a faint smile to the two elders, "the two elders don''t need to be nervous. I just used my own spiritual power to enter the body of the young patriarch Ouyang to check his condition. I''ve completely understood what poison he had." "Well?" The two elders look relaxed. Before, master Yan Qing just said that Ouyang little dragon had been poisoned by severe cold poison. But he didn''t know what poison it was, and he couldn''t see it. But Nie Zhen actually said that he already knew what poison Ouyang little dragon was. Is it hard for Nie Zhen to be more powerful than master Yan Qing? Immediately, two elder quickly denied his this impractical idea, Nie Zhen just how old? How much Dan Dao strength can he have? Nie Zhen''s cultivation is in the holy land of human beings. He is less than 20 years old at most. His cultivation in the holy land of human beings is almost finished. Is it difficult for Nie Zhen to practice the martial arts and Taoism in his spare time? "Master Yan Qing is a master of alchemy at the level of quasi alchemy. Even people can''t see what poison is in Bruce Lee. Don''t pretend to be a master here. It''s no harm for young people to learn more from their predecessors!" Two elder calm voice way, but the attack posture also took back, at least in his opinion, Nie Zhen did not do anything to Ouyang little dragon adverse things. "Quasi sage? Hum It''s just a quasi sage. As for the high prize? " Ghost can''t help but sneer, at the same time, the other two beast''s face, also showed disdain expression. The three sacred beasts have been staying with Nie Zhen all the time. Naturally, their horizons are quite different. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, the quasi Dansheng, who is as noble as the legend, is not worth the sun at all in the eyes of the three sacred beasts. "This..." The second elder is stunned. Are these people fools? Don''t they even know how noble the quasi sage is? "Young people, you are so arrogant! It''s better to keep a low profile outside. Not everyone has such a good temper. Be careful to miss yourself! " The two elders are not satisfied with Nie Zhen''s attitude. They are not only young and light, but also crazy. It''s not a good thing, and they won''t be liked. It''s also a warning. Similar words are full of threatening tone in Nie Tianle''s mouth. However, when it comes to the mouth of the two elders, although the tone is not satisfied, the tone of warning is more. This is because of the tone of the elder warning the younger generation. In the face of the two elders'' words, Mo Qilin could not help but sneer: "it''s just a quasi sage. How about a big temper? You have the ability to make pills with Nie Xiaoge. You can rub him on the ground 10000 times! " The two elders looked at them in amazement, and they kindly reminded them to keep a low profile. Why did their tone get bigger and bigger, and put the quasi sage on the ground? Can you still be Dan Sheng?! Nie Zhen didn''t want to explain to the second elder. Sometimes he said that no matter how many people would not believe it, he just said faintly: "second elder, let''s go back to business. The poison in the head of the Ouyang minority clan is very strange. This kind of cold poison first seals the whole meridians of the poisoned person, then further freezes the soul of the poisoned person, and finally completely freezes the vitality of the poisoned person The process is between ten and fifteen days. Once the cultivator is poisoned, he can hardly counteract the poison with his own spiritual power. I think the young clan leader must ask for help immediately after he is poisoned. But by the time the rescuers arrive, he has already fallen into a coma. If I expect it to be right, the poison in him should be mengshuanghan poison, which ranks 97 in the list of strange poisons in all heavens. This name comes from the name Once poisoned, the blood will first be covered with frost. " The two elders were stunned by what Nie Zhen said, which made them want to listen to Nie Zhen. Finally, the two elders said intermittently: "Nie boy You I have never heard of what you said. How can I believe your conjecture? "Who knows, in the face of the second elder''s query, Nie Zhen solemnly said: "second elder, I''m not speculating. What I''m saying is the truth." Nie Zhen''s confident tone, especially the momentum released from his body, makes the two elders can''t help but want to trust him. The list of strange poisons in the universe is recorded in the book of medicine king. It lists tens of thousands of strange poisons in the universe, and also ranks them. Among them, the list of frosty and cold poisons ranks as high as 97. This is already a famous strange poison in the universe. If there is no symptomatic method, even many Dandao Dana in the universe can''t solve it. Nie Zhen is familiar with the medicine King Scripture left by the pharmacist God King. Only in this way can he be familiar with the strange poisons in the universe. Of course, he can also use the corresponding detoxification techniques. This is the source of his self-confidence. The second elder looked up and down at the young man Nie Zhen. At this time, Nie Zhen''s figure began to become mysterious in his eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Is this young man really a quasi alchemist or even a alchemist? The two elders were shocked by their own idea. They were young, less than 20 years old, and even had the cultivation of Dan Dao? Is there such a person in the whole Xuanyuan kingdom? Even the most powerful Dan Taoist genius of the Zuo family in the legend is that he became a Dan saint after he was over 20 years old, right? They are still the most gifted Dan Dao genius in Xuanyuan kingdom for thousands of years! Is the young man in front of you, in the way of Dan, as talented as the girl of the left family? Although I feel unbelievable, but the fact is in front of me. Nie Zhen''s words are so clear that he can''t help the elder saying that he doesn''t believe it. "Well Then you say the poison on Bruce Lee What should we do? " Two elder whole brain all a little confused, can''t help but follow Nie Zhen''s train of thought to walk. Nie Zhen said faintly: "during the period when Yan Qing is refining the so-called pills, I also need to prepare something to detoxify Ouyang Shao clan leader. During this period of time, I''d like to ask the two elders to stare here and don''t let others get close to me. Of course, especially pay attention to Yan Qing." "Well?" Hearing Nie Zhen''s voice over, the second elder blurted out: "what''s the matter with master Yanqing? Even if he didn''t recognize the poison, it didn''t affect his means. Maybe... " Nie Zhen looked at two elder one eye, light way: "this Yan Qing master has a problem." The elder''s heart "clattered" for a moment. Nie Zhen said it absolutely. On the contrary, it gave the elder an unquestionable feeling. He immediately asked: "he What''s the problem? " Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and said, "he asked you to take Taixu qingguoshen for Ouyang Shao clan leader..." "Taixu Qingguo ginseng is a panacea for strengthening the foundation and hanging the life. When the practitioners are seriously injured and in danger, they will take Taixu Qingguo ginseng to prolong their life. He suggested that we use this medicine. Is there anything wrong with it?" Although the second elder is not good at Dan Dao, some pharmacology is still crude. However, Nie Zhen shook his head and said: "if master Yan Qing is not a problem, it is that he is not strong enough to be a quasi Dansheng master. Although Taixu Qingguo ginseng has the quality of prolonging life, it is not suitable for Ouyang Shao clan leader, because Ouyang Shao clan leader has very cold cold poison, while Taixu Qingguo ginseng grows in the tide despite its extraordinary efficacy It''s a cold place with damp Yin. If the little clan leader takes Taixu qingguoshen, he will not only be unable to hang his life, but also aggravate his illness. At that time, it will be really hard for the immortal to save him! " "Gulu!" The second elder suddenly swallows his saliva. He wants to refute Nie Zhen, but he finds that he has no way to speak. Nie Zhen''s words are too detailed. Compared with master Yan Qing, they are much more detailed. It''s hard to find out the flaw. Nie Zhen looked at the second elder and said, "second elder, if you really believe me, you should remind the elder not to take Taixu Qingguo ginseng for the young patriarch of Ouyang. Here is a Shenwang pill. It''s hot and it''s also a life extending pill. It''s more suitable for him." With that, Nie Zhen handed a piece of golden elixir to the two elders. The two elders took it over and had a look. Suddenly, his heart was pumping. Yuandan! Nie Zhen handed him a yuan Dan! The second elder looked at Nie Zhen in disbelief and said, "ha ha Now I can''t believe you or not Although I feel that the life of the young patriarch is precious, I also know that even people with evil intentions can''t specially spend a yuan Dan to pit him... " Yuan Dan, even the lowest level of Yuan Dan, is also extremely precious. With the influence of Tianyang City, it can''t take out such a yuan Dan. At the same time, the two elders marveled in their hearts. I''m afraid that this mysterious young man really has the strength of Dansheng. If he is not Dansheng, how can he give a yuan danlai so easily? Nie Zhen then cautiously said to the second elder: "second elder, when you go back, remember to remind the elder that if master Yanqing wants to contact the young patriarch of Ouyang, he must stop him. If he gives something to the young patriarch, he must wait for me." Seeing Nie zhensha''s appearance, the second elder immediately inquired, "is there really something wrong with master Yanqing? Maybe he just didn''t think of Taixu qingguoshen''s character. " Nie Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "generally, when the strength of Dan Dao reaches the level of quasi Dan Sheng, you shouldn''t make such a serious mistake. It will kill you, unless he doesn''t have enough strength. But I think it''s more likely that master Yan Qing wants to kill the young clan leader. Besides his suggestion that you take Taixu Qingguo ginseng, I also found that the most important one in Ouyang''s young clan leader is the master Yan Qing Poison is not a kind of poison by mistake. It should be a plot by someone. " "What are you talking about?" When the two elders heard that Ouyang Xiaolong had been plotted, their eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and their murderous spirit was released in this instant. In fact, they don''t know how Ouyang Xiaolong was poisoned. Ouyang Xiaolong''s summons at that time was just for help, and didn''t say the cause and effect.Nie Zhen nodded and said: "the characteristic of mengshuang cold poison is to freeze the blood first, then the soul, and finally the vitality. But mengshuang cold poison does not freeze the elixir field. At most, some toxins will flow to the elixir field along the meridians. But before the complete death, the poison in the elixir field should not be too serious. But I just checked for Ouyang young clan leader and found that There is only one possibility that his Dantian is poisoned the most seriously. That is, someone can directly inject this poison into the little clan leader''s Dantian through external force. At least I can only find this explanation. " Today''s two elders have completely listened to Nie Zhen''s words. It''s never too much to describe them in words. Since Nie Zhen said so, I''m afraid nine times out of ten it''s true. Nie Zhen continued: "the young clan leader of Ouyang was secretly attacked and plotted by others. At this time, the master to be Dansheng you invited actually prescribed herbs that could aggravate his toxin. I can''t help but doubt that." "I''m going to confront him now!" The angry two elders immediately want to find out Yan Qing who is in the process of alchemy, and beat him first. But Nie Zhen stopped the two elders and said, "wait a minute. If we find him now, even if we point out the problem, he can say that he forgot to prevaricate for a while. At that time, we have no evidence and everything is useless. It''s better to wait for a moment, so that I can have time to prepare detoxification materials and see what pills master Yan Qing will take out at that time Come on, maybe we misunderstood. Maybe we misunderstood? " Hearing Nie Zhen''s reason, the second elder finally calmed down. Then the second elder took a look at Nie Zhen and said solemnly, "Nie Xiaoyou, I''ll ask you for Bruce Lee''s life! If you can save Bruce Lee''s life, I will go through fire and water! " Nie Zhenlian said hastily, "elder two, you''re very serious. The head of Ouyang clan helped us to get out of the siege at the beginning. I also want to give him a favor. Don''t be polite!" At this time, the elder, holding Taixu green ginseng in his hand, rushed into the room excitedly and said: "I''ve brought Taixu green ginseng back! Give it to Huh? What are you doing? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 At present, Nie Zhen alone in Tianyang city to buy equipment for Ouyang Xiaolong detoxification, while the three beasts stay in the city master''s house, in addition to daily cultivation, or by the way to help watch Yan Qing''s movement, but Yan Qing in the next three days, did not leave the chamber of secrets, like a closed alchemy. But this adds to Nie Zhen''s suspicion, because his intuition as an alchemist tells him that Yan Qing in the room is not alchemy, because Nie Zhen doesn''t feel the fluctuation of a flame. If a normal alchemist wants to make pills, especially pills that take more than three days to make continuously, it''s impossible that the fluctuation of the flame can''t be transmitted, even if the secret of this secret room is too high. But Nie Zhen didn''t even notice the breath of a flame, which made Nie Zhen feel that master Yan Qing had a problem. On the other hand, the elder communicated with the second elder for a long time. The second elder told the elder what Nie Zhen said and the analysis. The elder struggled for a long time and finally chose to trust Nie Zhen. After all, compared with Yan Qing, what Nie Zhen said is much more detailed. Three days later, master Yan Qing officially went out of the pass. At the moment, he had a blue and medium-sized Tiandan in his hand. He said to Ouyang Xi, who was standing outside the secret room: "Ouyang clan leader, the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. I have finally refined it this time!" Because Nie Zhen didn''t tell Ouyang Xitian about their plan, Ouyang Xitian still believed in master Yanqing. With a look of surprise, he took the pills from master Yanqing and said excitedly: "my son is saved! Master Yan Qing, great kindness, Ouyang, thank you very much Master Yan Qing had a smile in the corner of his eyes, but he said with a smile: "leader Ouyang is too polite. The effect depends on the will of heaven. You''d better take it for the young leader quickly. If it''s too late, it will change!" "Yes, yes What master Yan Qing said is true Ouyang Xitian hurriedly holds this blue pill, and with master Yan Qing, he quickly walks towards Ouyang Xiaolong''s house. "Little brother Nie, Yan Qing and the clan leader are here." When the two elders know that Yan Qing is out of the pass, they quickly summon Nie Zhen, who is in the city Lord''s house. They rush to Ouyang Xiaolong''s house. After these three days of contact, the elder and the second elder of Ouyang clan in Tianyang city are convinced of Nie Zhen''s insight. Nie Zhen''s views on Dan Dao make them feel that they are the younger generation, and their confidence in Nie Zhen is naturally doubled, which can be seen from the change of name of Nie Zhen. Ouyang Xitian and Yan Qing enter Ouyang Xiaolong''s house at the same time. When they see Nie Zhen and his party in the house, Ouyang Xitian apologizes and says, "Nie Xiaoyou, and you, because of the dog, I''ve neglected you these days. After the dog recovers, I''ll treat you well." They have asked for help. In recent days, they have a good relationship with the elder and the second elder. As the patriarch, they haven''t formally called the guests, which makes Ouyang Xitian feel a little sorry. However, Nie Zhen waved his hand with a smile and said, "you''re welcome to Ouyang clan leader. Everything is about treating the little clan leader." At this time, Yan Qing, who is standing next to Ouyang Xitian, looks at the four of them. Ouyang Xitian knows that Ouyang Xi and Ouyang Xun, the two elders of Ouyang clan, naturally know that, but Yan Qing has never seen them before. Their tone of voice is not like that of Ouyang clan. Every time they enter Ouyang Xiaolong''s house, these four people will be killed It''s weird that they''re all here. But Yan Qing didn''t think much about it. After all, it had nothing to do with him. Now he urged Ouyang Xitian: "Ouyang clan leader, let''s give the little clan leader pills as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the worse for his health." Ouyang Xitian nodded repeatedly. Just as he was going to take pills for Ouyang Xiaolong, he heard Nie Zhen cold behind him say: "wait a minute!" Because of Nie Zhen''s interruption, Ouyang Xitian Hu looks back at Nie Zhen suspiciously, but Yan Qing''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, dissatisfied with Nie Zhen and says: "slow what? The most urgent task now is to cure the poison on the head of the minority clan. We''ll wait until we take the pills for other things! " Nie Zhen didn''t care about Yan Qing''s attitude at all. He said with a faint smile: "master Yan Qing, right? The reason why I said it was slow just now is that I want to ask the master, what kind of pill is this elixir carefully refined by the master? You can''t even know the name of a pill, just take it for Ouyang Shao clan leader? Isn''t that a little hasty? " Yan Qing looks at Nie Zhen with a sharp look in her eyes, then sneers: "hum Where are you from? Are you from Ouyang family? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? You''ve delayed Ouyang''s illness. Can you afford it? " Ouyang Xitian saw Yan Qing''s sullen face and said: "master Yan Qing, why be angry? Nie Xiaoyou doesn''t mean anything else. " Yan Qing glanced at Ouyang and said faintly, "Ouyang clan leader, I''m invited here, but I don''t owe you Ouyang clan or something. If you don''t trust me, you can say clearly that as soon as I leave, I''d rather make pills for nothing than be angry with such nameless rats!"Ouyang said: "master Yanqing, when did we ever mean that we didn''t trust you..." However, before Ouyang had finished his speech, the second elder Ouyang Xun said in a deep voice: "master Yanqing, why do you say such a simple thing so seriously? In fact, the little brother Nie didn''t say anything, but he just wanted to know the name of the pill. You said he was not qualified. Was Ouyang not qualified? Now I want to know Dan''s name, OK The two elders suddenly support Nie Zhen. Not to mention Yan Qing''s astonishment, even Ouyang Xitian is a little surprised. According to the truth, a master of Dan Dao like Yan Qing can''t offend him. Besides, the other side still holds the pill to cure Ouyang Xiaolong''s life. Why are the two elders so impulsive?! Who knows, without waiting for Ouyang Xitian to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, the elder then said, "it''s just a not so strange request. Why should master Yanqing go to the top line? What''s more, although you are invited by our Ouyang family, we are not prepared to pay for the reward. Why does the so-called fair trade of "one willing to fight, one willing to suffer" fall into master Yan Qing''s mouth, but our Ouyang family owes you? If the master really wants to leave, we''ll still pay for the medicine. If you take back the pills, we''ll find another solution. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Yan Qing was stunned to see that the elder and the second elder of Ouyang family supported this young man named Nie Zhen at the same time? What''s the origin of this guy? Is it difficult to be a member of the Nie family? However, Yan Qing immediately denied this idea. There is a contradiction between the Nie family and the Ouyang family. It is impossible for the Nie family to be a guest in the place of the Ouyang family. Originally Yan Qing wanted to retreat, but in fact Ouyang Xitian was really shocked by his momentum. If the two elders hadn''t spoken, I''m afraid Ouyang Xitian would have given Ouyang Xiaolong pills. How could there be so many things! But now the two men speak, that is, Ouyang is reluctant to pay attention to heaven. Yan Qingsheng is afraid that further delay will lead to bad things. At the moment, he is discontented and hums: "hum I don''t want to waste my efforts for a few days, and it''s against my principle to have a beginning and no end. Now that you''ve all said so, it''s OK for me to announce the name of Dan. Dan''s name: Bailu pill, which is a very precious antidote pill. It''s a little famous in the whole God''s country. Are you satisfied? " Seeing Yan Qing give way and announce the name of Dan, Ouyang Xitian''s expression is relaxed. He wants to say something to ease the atmosphere, but Nie Zhen takes the lead. Nie Zhen immediately said with a smile: "it turned out to be Bailu poison pill. This pill is really famous. Although it''s only a middle grade pill, it can solve many kinds of poisons, and its prescriptions are rare. Therefore, the quality and value of this pill is comparable to that of the top grade pill, even the top grade pill Yan Qing sneered, his head slightly raised, and said with pride: "hum I''m a little knowledgeable. " The elder and the second elder look at each other. It''s such a high-quality antidote pill. Is it because Nie Zhen''s previous conjecture is wrong? Have they all misunderstood master Yan Qing? As for Ouyang Xitian, when he heard that master Yan Qing had given such high-quality antidote pills, he immediately became more confident in treating Ouyang Xiaolong. Now he arched his hand to Yan Qing. Then he took a few steps to feed Ouyang Xiaolong with pills. However, when Ouyang Xitian is about to put the pill into Ouyang Xiaolong''s mouth, he suddenly reaches out a hand next to him and grabs the pill. Ouyang Xitian takes a close look, and the person who makes the move is Nie Zhen! Because Nie Zhen''s hand is very sudden, and Ouyang Xitian didn''t think of it at all, so Ouyang Xitian, as a powerful man in the sixth section of Yuanjing, is so captured by Nie Zhen. "What are you going to do? It''s urgent to detoxify the young clan leader. What''s the reason for your repeated obstruction? " Ouyang Xitian hasn''t said a word yet. Yan Qing is already angry. This person has been disrupting the rhythm one after another, which has made him very angry. Ouyang Xitian is also puzzled. He just wants to speak, but he is held on his shoulder by the two elders at the same time. Ouyang Xitian looks back and sees the two elders'' dignified expression. As the leader of Tianyang City, he is not a brainless man. He naturally knows what he is not clear about. Now he can''t help but ask Nie Zhen about his plan and chooses to look coldly at him with the two elders View. Nie Zhen took a look at Ouyang, then turned to face Yan Qing''s rebuke and said with a faint smile: "eh? How does it seem that master Yanqing is more nervous than the biological father of the young clan leader? Even the head of Ouyang clan hasn''t opened his mouth, so you can''t sit still? " Master Yan Qing''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then hummed coldly: "the so-called doctor''s parents'' heart, I''m also thinking about the safety of the young clan leader! If you don''t give him the pill as soon as possible, once the poison gas spreads all over the body, the consequences will be unimaginable! " Playing with the Bailu poison elixir in his hand, Nie Zhen asked Yan Qing in a slightly cold tone: "master Yan Qing, can this elixir really cure the poison in the little clan leader''s body?" Yan Qing said faintly: "this pill is the best antidote pill for me. If I can''t even save this pill, I''m afraid even Dan Sheng can''t help me." Nie Zhen suddenly said, "Oh It turns out that master Yan Qing is not absolutely sure. He dares to boast about Haikou even if he is not sure. His self-confidence is so inflated. It''s really admirable! " "Pooh! How dare you look down on me before I grow up?! When I was practicing Dan Dao, you were not born yet! Who dares to say that he can be cured if he is poisoned? It''s nothing more than doing everything possible and listening to the destiny of heaven! " Yan Qing angrily scolds a way. Nie Zhen nodded and said with a sneer, "not bad This kind of poison, unless the right medicine is given to the case, we can only do our best. However, if there is one thing I don''t know, I hope you can solve it. " "If you have something to say, let it go!" Yan Qing obviously no longer wants to entangle with Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen leisurely said: "as far as I know, the main material for refining Bailu Pidu pill is Tianyin grass, supplemented by Huayuan water. The auxiliary materials include Bailu fruit, xuanyuanzi, yinhuanzhi and so on. 80% of the materials are cold, while Ouyang minority leader''s body is full of cold poison. Excuse me Do you want to save the young clan leader or kill him? " After that, Nie Zhen stares at Yan Qing with sharp eyes, but the latter''s face changes greatly, and a layer of cold sweat emerges behind him."He knows the prescription of Bailu BIDU pill?! Damn it Yan Qing scolded in her heart. Her face was uncertain. She bit her teeth and said in a strange tone: "little What do you know?! It''s called fighting poison with poison, you know?! I''m ashamed of you... " Before Yan Qing''s words were finished, Nie Zhen cheered directly in a heavier tone: "there''s more! You suggested that Ouyang young clan leader take Taixu green fruit of cold nature to continue his life. Don''t tell me, it''s also for fighting poison with poison?! Or have you been instigated by someone to deliberately entrap the young clan leader of Ouyang? " Forced by Nie Zhen''s momentum, Yan Qing can''t help but step back two steps. His careful thoughts are all told by Nie Zhen, which makes Yan Qing''s whole mind in chaos. "Who is this man?"?! How could he have guessed? " Yan Qing looked at Nie Zhen heart scold, because of Nie Zhen''s appearance, his whole plan failed! Ouyang Xitian also finds out that the situation is not right. They don''t understand pharmacology, but with Nie Zhen''s explanation, he immediately understands the situation, and Yan Qing''s reaction tells them that Nie Zhen is mostly right. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole room is full of strangeness. The three members of the Ouyang clan are staring at Yan Qing at the same time, and their faces become very ugly. However, the three beasts, who have been silent all the time, quietly come around the room to take precautions, in case Yan Qing jumps over the wall and chooses to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Yan Qing saw that Ouyang, who had a bad complexion, cherished heaven and quickly called out: "Ouyang Head Ouyang, don''t listen to the one-sided words of this little beast! What does he know when he is young?! He''s delaying the treatment of the young patriarch of Ouyang! " Having been told the truth, Yan Qing''s only hope now is that Ouyang Xitian believes in himself. Otherwise, with his cultivation in the holy land of heaven, he may not be able to get out of the Lord''s mansion of Tianyang city. "Ouyang clan leader, this man said that all my pills are to pit Shao clan leader, but Shao clan leader took Taixu qingguoshen, and now he''s alive!"?! And according to my observation, the vitality is more vigorous than before. These are not necessarily fake, are they? " All of a sudden, Yan Qing just like caught a straw in general, quickly roared. "Er..." "I have to say that we didn''t give Xiaolong Taixu Qingguo ginseng. On the contrary, we gave Xiaolong Shenwang Dan, a pill of Yuan Dan level given by Nie xiaobrother," he said "Yuandan? Shen Wang Dan... " Ouyang Xitian looks at Nie Zhen in surprise. This seemingly ordinary young man actually takes out a yuan Dan. What a hand it is! "What?! No wonder... " Yan Qing blurted out that he wanted to say "no wonder Ouyang Xiaolong didn''t show any signs of deepening toxicity, but he really saved his life". However, he suddenly found that he had said too much and quickly shut up, but his "no wonder" didn''t escape the ears of these people in the house. "Hum hum Good, good! Yan Qing, you dare to frame my son. Do you really think I''m easy to talk? " Ouyang Xitian said three good words in succession, each of which came out of his teeth. It can be seen how fierce the anger of this man is at the moment. Ouyang Xitian is very polite to people. Sometimes he is very hospitable. He is also on his way. But after all, he is a strong man in the sixth section of Yuanjing. When he really needs to make a decision, he will still show his outstanding side. At the moment, the two elders could not help but feel relieved. They chose to believe Nie Zhen. In fact, they also took a great risk, because Yan Qing and Nie Zhen, who is more reliable, can not be 100% sure before the last moment, so when Yan Qing was completely exposed, they knew that they were right this time. "Ouyang, you You can''t kill me! If you kill me, no one can save your son! " Yan Qing yells at Ouyang Xitian. Nie Zhen sneered: "hum Are you kidding me? It seems that if you are left behind, the life of the young patriarch of Ouyang can be saved. Don''t you know that you almost killed him just now? " Yan Qing turned her eyes and looked around. She found that several directions that could be broken through were blocked by the three great beasts and Ouyang family. She couldn''t rush out. She was in great urgency and said to Ouyang Xitian in a loud voice: "I''m wrong! Chief Ouyang, please spare me this time. I will try my best to cure the young chief, I promise! " Nie Zhen approached Yan Qing and said with a sneer: "no problem. What poison is in the little clan leader? Let''s hear it? I''ll let you go if you say it! " "Er..." Yan Qing is in a cold sweat. He doesn''t know what poison is in Ouyang Xiaolong. It''s just an expedient to say so. When Nie Zhen asks him, he can''t even make up a name on the spot. "Well! Don''t even know what poison, dare to talk about treatment?! Not to say that you have ulterior motives, but that you dare not let you save people if you sincerely want to. Tell me, who on earth ordered you to frame Ouyang Xiaolong? " Nie Zhen suddenly drinks, the whole body Shura murderous gas bursts out, filling the whole room. "Well Yan Qing snorted, and suddenly his internal organs were extremely uncomfortable, as if they were all pressed by huge stones. In particular, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit is totally aimed at Yan Qing. Yan Qing can''t breathe because of the huge murderous spirit. The powerful people in the holy land are completely suppressed by Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit! "This son..." When Nie Zhen releases the murderous spirit of Shura, Ouyang Xitian''s face changes. He is amazed that the room is not so big. Naturally, they also feel the murderous spirit of Shura released by Nie Zhen. Even the three powerful men were shocked when they faced Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit, not to mention Yan Qing?! At this moment, Ouyang Xitian and they will no longer regard Nie Zhen as a young man in the holy land. He has the ability to compete with a strong man in Yuanjing. See Yan Qing in addition to fear, unexpectedly also dishonest account, Nie Zhen Shan hand from Najie called out the sword, hand up sword fall, a sword actually will Yan Qing''s left arm whole off! "Ah Yan Qing''s screams spread all over the room. Even outside the door, there were a large group of Ouyang people who heard the news. They thought something big had happened here. See those clansmen come over, Ouyang Xi day low drink a way: "all don''t need to come in, this clan chief handles some affairs here!" The patriarch ordered, and seeing that there was nothing different here, the people of those clans retreated."Devil! You devil Yan Qing''s right hand tightly covers the wound of his left arm, but the dark red blood still comes out from his fingers. "Hum My eldest brother''s nickname is demon king. It''s not a false name. I advise you to behave yourself. Maybe you can die happily! " Ghost toward sitting on the ground of Yan Qing sneer. Yan Qing is cool in the heart, this guy actually has this kind of nickname, this nickname is not anyone dare to give himself up! Listen to what other people say. If you do it truthfully, you can only die happily. I dare you to die anyway! Nie Zhen looked at Yan Qing with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "don''t you say that? I''ll take the next sword down. You''ll have to use your feet to make alchemy in the future? " "I..." Yan Qing is hesitating, only Nie Zhen will kill the sword raised high, do not give Yan Qing time to think, but also a sword, Yan Qing''s right arm will be cut off! "Wow! devil! You devil Yan Qing screams bitterly, and the blood sprays out of his arms. Suddenly, the ground inside Ouyang Xiaolong''s house is dyed red by Yan Qing''s blood! "Not yet? Then I''ll take another shot, and your lower body will be... " Nie Zhen sneers. "I said! I said Yan Qing is completely afraid of Nie Zhen. He is not a young man in his twenties. No matter how cruel the cultivator is, he is nothing compared with him. The most terrible thing is that Nie Zhen keeps a cruel sneer throughout the whole process, which makes Yan Qing''s heart cool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Three seconds. If you don''t make it clear in three seconds, I''ll do the same." Nie Zhen said coldly. "Don''t..." Yan Qing, who had his arms cut off, quickly begged for mercy and said, "it''s Nie Changhong, the genius of the Nie family. Nie Changhong instigated me to entrap Ouyang Xiaolong..." "Nie Changhong again?" Nie Zhen frowned and began to speak. It was Nie Changhong who set up a trick to frame Zuo Tianen''s elder brother. He planned to go bankrupt only when he pointed out the problem in Dan Fang. What he didn''t expect was that Nie Changhong was the one who set up Ouyang Xiaolong this time. "Isn''t Nie Changhong the one who framed brother Zuo Tianen? I didn''t expect that there were a lot of dramas! " Ghost recalled for a while, also thought of the name, blurted out. Being mentioned by ghosts, Geng Geng also thinks of this person. As for Mo Qilin, he looks confused and obviously forgets that there is such a person. Ouyang Xitian and the three of them frowned at the same time when they heard Nie Changhong''s name. They did not expect that this incident actually involved the young talents of the Nie family. The problem was a bit complicated. Nie Changhong is a young genius in the headquarters of the Nie family. Even the headquarters of the Ouyang family, if they want to deal with Nie Changhong, they have to think twice. They are just a branch of the Ouyang family. It''s impossible to deal with Nie Changhong. Is it difficult to kill Nie Changhong? I''m afraid it was blown out without touching the gate! What shocked Ouyang most is that they not only know Nie Changhong, but also know Zuo Tianen! If you want to say that Nie Zhen has contact with Nie''s headquarters, you can understand Nie Changhong, but he is clearly a member of Nie''s family. How can he know Zuo Tianen?! At this moment, Nie Zhen''s identity, in Ouyang Xitian''s view, becomes a bit confusing. However, Nie Zhen''s words brightened Yan Qing''s eyes. His name was Nie Zhen and his surname was Nie. Nie Changhong''s surname was Nie too. Is there anything between them Now Ouyang family in Tianyang city has been completely offended by themselves, but if Nie Zhen and Nie Changhong know each other, they will be saved. Now Yan Qing says to Nie Zhen, "yes! It''s Mr. Nie Changhong who ordered me! This young Xia Nie has extraordinary strength. He must be a gifted child of the Nie family. I''m afraid he must have a friendship with young master Changhong! I''m under the command of master Changhong. He promised me that as long as I succeed in solving Ouyang Xiaolong, he would recommend me to join the Nie family and become elder Keqing! " Now that he has lost his fighting capacity, Nie Zhen is Yan Qing''s only hope, so Yan Qing gives Nie Changhong a direct confession regardless of the situation. Nie Zhen continued to drink and asked, "why does Nie Changhong harm Ouyang Xiaolong?" "This..." Yan Qing said, "how can I know that? Mr. Changhong is a gifted child of the Nie family. When he gives orders, I can only carry them out. How can I control the hatred between Ouyang Xiaolong and him? " "I see..." Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes. It can be seen that Yan Qing doesn''t know much about it. That is to say, Nie Changhong orders him to execute it, and that''s all. "I''ve said all that I have to say Young Xia Nie... " Yan Qing looks at Nie Zhen with hope. Nie Zhen coldly glanced at Yan Qing and said in a cold voice, "since you''ve told me the truth, I''ll give you a happy one!" "You Yan Qing didn''t expect that he told Nie Changhong, but Nie Zhen didn''t intend to let him go. See Nie Zhen hand up sword fall, will Yan Qing directly cut off, on the spot to kill. Yan Qing thinks that Nie Zhen will let go of himself at least in the face of Nie Changhong. Who would think that Nie Zhen works with his heart and never cares which family you were born in. What''s more, Nie Zhen even killed all the people of Baishuang Nie family, let alone a person who is not a member of Nie family! After Nie Zhen killed Yan Qing, he turned back to Ouyang Xitian and said with a smile, "Ouyang clan leader, I''ve been taking over my duties. I killed Yan Qing without asking your opinions. Don''t you blame me?" Ouyang sighed and said, "Nie Xiaoge is joking. Yan Qing has evil intentions. Even if you don''t do it, I won''t let him go today It''s just my son, he... " In fact, killing Yan Qing is not the most important thing for Ouyang Xitian. For Ouyang Xitian, the most important thing is the poison in his son Ouyang Xiaolong. Seeing what Ouyang cherishes heaven, Nie Zhen immediately says to Ouyang: "Ouyang clan leader, my ancestor was a member of the Nie clan, but later he established a branch outside. Now I should be regarded as a talent of the Nie clan, but my principle is to distinguish between gratitude and resentment. I have known about the situation of the young clan leader these days, if Ouyang clan leader can trust me I, I''m willing to treat him. " Ouyang Xitian quickly waved his hand and said: "where does Nie Xiaoge say? Just like you said, the eldest husband has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Nie Changhong is Nie Changhong, and you are you. Even if you were born in the Nie family, we would not have prejudice. What''s more, if you didn''t do it in time, my son would have been poisoned by Yan Qing. How can we not trust you? Please help me!"Ouyang cherishes the sky and bows to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhenlian said quickly: "don''t worry, master Ouyang. You helped us out of the transmission array that day. It''s like we''ve got a good relationship. I promise you that if the frost and cold poison in the body of master Ouyang can''t be solved this time, I''ll come to see you!" "Frost and cold?" Ouyang was stunned. Ouyang Xun, the second elder standing behind him, said in a hurry: "it''s the name of the poison in Bruce Lee''s body. In fact, brother Nie has seen through it a few days ago, and is preparing for detoxification these days." Ouyang Xitian was overjoyed to hear that he was different from others. Yan Qing didn''t even know what poison was in Ouyang''s little dragon. He was far behind Nie Zhen. On the contrary, Nie Zhen has not only seen through the poison in his works for a long time, but also started to prepare the means of detoxification. Compared with them, the grade is totally different! Nie Zhen arched his hand to Ouyang Xitian and said, "Ouyang clan leader, it''s not too late. I''ve finished the detoxification procedures. Please use the secret room." "Come on, please!" Ouyang Xitian takes Nie Zhen directly to the secret room where Yan Qing closed the door to make pills, and the two elders also take Ouyang Xiaolong, who is in a coma, into the secret room. As the chamber of Secrets closed slowly, Ouyang''s mood of cherishing heaven fluctuated. "You can rest assured that my boss will not have any problem at all!" Ghost looking at the mood dignified Ouyang day, they said. Ouyang cherishes the sky. They look at each other and finally nod, but they can''t say anything www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Nie Zhen, who enters the chamber of secrets, naturally doesn''t know the Ouyang people who are in an unstable state of mind outside. He places Ouyang Xiaolong on his back in the middle of the chamber of secrets and begins to prepare for the detoxification of Ouyang Xiaolong. At this time, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said faintly to Nie Zhen: "boss, you once said that Ouyang Xiaolong was poisoned by someone who plotted against him. Unfortunately, Nie Changhong was like a prophet. When Ouyang Xiaolong was rescued, he even encouraged Yan Qing to pit him again. Do you think the person who plotted against Ouyang Xiaolong is Nie Changhong?" Nie Zhen pondered: "I really doubt that. Otherwise, Nie Changhong could not have foreseen Ouyang Xiaolong''s poisoning in advance. According to the previous two elders, among the alchemists who can be invited to Tianyang City, Yan Qing can be said to be the one with the highest cultivation of Dan Dao. That is to say, Nie Changhong''s arrangement is targeted. It is not Nie Changhong''s plot, I don''t think it''s realistic... " Yu Qilin adjusted a comfortable sleeping position in Nie Zhen''s body, and then jokingly said, "but the weirdest person is you. You are the enemy of Nie''s family. As far as we know, there are Zuo''s family and Ouyang''s family. As a result, you make friends with Zuo Tianen, save his brother, and then save Ouyang Xiaolong. You, the person surnamed Nie, feel like you It''s the same with Nie Shi! " Nie Zhen shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "I do things according to my own preference. I will help anyone who likes me, just like I will meet Nie Changhong for a while even if I enter the Nie family in the future." "Ha ha! This is the way to be happy! Being tired by the family is the most troublesome! It''s like the Baishuang Nie. We''ll go back and make a scene when we have a chance! " Yu Qilin laughs. "There must be a chance in the future! But now it''s urgent for us to get this comrade Ouyang Xiaolong back! " Nie Zhen smiles, then takes out five bronze tripods from Najie. "Well? What are these bronze tripods for? " Yu Qilin asked strangely, if Nie Zhen is for alchemy, he only needs one cauldron, but this time Nie Zhen took out five cauldrons, all of which were bought in Tianyang city these days. These five bronze tripods are not exactly Dan tripods. Their construction technology is more inclined to handicrafts and has little practical value. Nie Zhen put the five bronze tripods beside Ouyang''s head and limbs and said with a smile to Yu Qilin: "these five bronze tripods are of great use! Next, I''m going to use a method called lingdu Dantian. These five tripods will be of great use! " Lingdu Dantian is a method of forcing poison recorded in the king of medicine Sutra. If the cultivator is poisoned in the Dantian, he can use this method to build five bridges formed by spiritual power in the Dantian and flow all the poison to the outside through the five bridges. Nie Zhen first uses the Pudu divine needle. With his own spiritual consciousness, Nie Zhen controls 108 gold needles and stabs the 108 acupoints around Ouyang Xiaolong. Then he injects his Shura murderous Qi into the 108 gold needles at the same time. If you want to use lingdu Dantian to expel all the toxins in Ouyang Xiaolong''s body, you must first use Pudu needle to force all the toxins in Ouyang Xiaolong''s body into Dantian. Shura''s murderous Qi is continuously injected into Ouyang Xiaolong''s body through 108 gold needles. Through the echo of hundreds of big acupoints and the wonderful magic of Purdue''s needle, those frosty and cold poison in Ouyang Xiaolong''s body are constantly forced to retreat and converge to the Dantian position along the meridians in Ouyang Xiaolong''s body. "Well Ouyang Xiaolong''s throat suddenly let out a dull hum. The frost poison that had frozen his soul had been forced into Dantian by Nie Zhen. Now his mind was completely awake, but the poison in the meridians had not been discharged, and his body could not move. "Don''t move, don''t run your own spiritual power. I''m detoxifying you now. If you do anything, it''s you who suffer!" Nie Zhen sees the movement of Ouyang Xiaolong and sends a warning to him. Fortunately, Ouyang Xiaolong knew that Nie Zhen was bending poison for himself. After hearing Nie Zhen''s warning, he did not dare to make any more moves. He still lay flat, as if he was still in a coma. Nie Zhen continues to control the Purdue needle. The toxins flow into Ouyang Xiaolong''s Dantian along his meridians, forming a huge ice hockey. The whole process took only one day and one night. Although Nie Zhen seemed relaxed, in fact, the whole process consumed a lot of spiritual knowledge. The spiritual power of controlling 108 gold needles could not be any different. If there was a slight deviation, Ouyang Xiaolong''s meridians would collapse completely. This requires Nie Zhen to apply his spiritual knowledge, his own spiritual power and Pudu Shenzhen''s technique at the same time To be proficient is to be accomplished. What''s more, this process lasted for a whole day and night, which was also a great test of Nie Zhen''s willpower. When Nie Zhen forces all the toxins in Ouyang Xiaolong''s body into the Dantian, he immediately says, "lingdu!" "Bang!" Only a low muffled sound came from Ouyang Xiaolong''s body. The huge ice hockey ball was instantly divided into five parts, and then turned into five water streams. Along the bridge Nie Zhen built from Ouyang Xiaolong''s Dantian, it kept flowing to the five bronze tripods Nie Zhen prepared."Hoo Nie Zhen takes a breath and uses Shura''s murderous spirit to destroy the frost and cold poison in Ouyang Xiaolong''s elixir field. With Nie Zhen''s current elixir field strength, if it wasn''t for the constant stream of life strength brought by the holy spring of wood spirit, I''m afraid he would not be able to make ends meet. Two days and two nights later, Nie Zhen completely forced the frosty poison in Ouyang Xiaolong into the five bronze cauldrons. Looking at the five bronze cauldrons, the cauldron was actually full of five cauldrons of frost. It was supposed to be liquid, but because the frosty poison was too overbearing, it directly turned the liquid into frost. Nie Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, the detoxification process lasted three days and three nights, and finally cleared all the toxins in Ouyang Xiaolong''s body out of the body. Ouyang Xiaolong knows that he has successfully detoxified. He just wants to get up to thank Nie Zhen, but he hears Nie Zhen''s voice saying: "brother Xiaolong, you have experienced the process of detoxification. My aura has expanded your meridians and elixir field. You can take this opportunity to practice. Maybe you can make a breakthrough at one stroke. You can''t miss this opportunity." If it''s an ordinary method of detoxification, Ouyang Xiaolong will not get a blessing in disguise. However, Nie Zhen''s aura for Ouyang Xiaolong''s detoxification is Shura Shaqi. The unique destructive power of Shura Shaqi not only expels all the impurities in Ouyang Xiaolong''s meridians and Dantian, but also expands his meridians and Dantian, and to a certain extent, improves his constitution. It can be said that Ouyang Bruce Lee''s physique is a blessing in disguise because of this poisoning. His future cultivation talent can be said to have increased several times. Now that he has just started, he can make a breakthrough from the original three-stage cultivation of Yuanjing to the four-stage cultivation of Yuanjing. His future is even more limitless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 It has been three days and three nights since Nie Zhen and Ouyang Xiaolong entered the chamber of secrets. At this moment, in addition to the patriarch Ouyang Xitian and the two elders, some Ouyang people also gathered at the door of the chamber of secrets. After all, it has been six or seven days since Ouyang Xiaolong was rescued. So far, the poison in his body has not been removed, and those people are also very worried. "Although it''s not sure whether they are enemies or friends, we have to say that the Ouyang clan in Yangcheng on this day was more united than the Baishuang Nie clan, at least the atmosphere of open and secret fighting was much less." Geng Geng told the other two beasts. The ghost held the back of his head in his hands and said in a tone of Indifference: "so what? It doesn''t matter what we do, and their unity is not good for us. If, like Baishuang Nie, we turn around and wait for us to make a comeback, won''t it be more unfavorable for us if they are more united? " "Ha ha Don''t be so negative Maybe Baishuang NIE is a special case... " He said with a bitter smile. "Whether they are or not, if we can break out from Baishuang Nie, we can do the same here." Mo Qilin is very casual. In his opinion, no matter what attitude the other side has, they will come to block the enemy''s actions. It''s meaningless to think so much now. Ghosts and ghosts are quietly talking about the Ouyang clan. Why is the Ouyang clan talking about Nie Zhen? "Patriarch Do you think these people are credible? Shao clan leader and he have been in it for three days. Now we don''t know what''s going on! " "Yes, patriarch, shall we go in and have a look?" Some of Ouyang''s people don''t know what happened before. They question Nie Zhen''s strength one after another. After all, they know that Nie Zhen is several years younger than Ouyang Xiaolong. How much Dan power can such a person have? But Ouyang Xitian waved his hand and said faintly, "you don''t need to use people, you don''t need to doubt people. Besides, the strength of others'' Dan Dao is beyond your imagination. Don''t make mistakes!" Ouyang Xitian saw with his own eyes how Nie Zhen crushed quasi Dansheng Yanqing, but he was still his opponent in Dan Road. "Squeak..." At this time, the door of the secret room slowly opened. At this moment, everyone outside the secret room moved their eyes to Nie Zhen who just came out of the secret room. "What happened?" The second elder can''t bear it. He asks in a hurry. Nie Zhen showed a confident smile to those people outside, and said leisurely: "don''t worry, the toxin in Ouyang young clan leader''s body has been removed, but..." Speaking of this, Nie Zhen stares at those people who are eager to enter the secret room and reminds them: "it''s just that his meridians have been refined in the process of detoxification. Now he is closing the door to strive for a breakthrough. Don''t disturb him! Just wait for him to get out of the customs. It''s just a day or two. " As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, it seemed that it was to prove that what Nie Zhen said was true. Suddenly, a wave of spiritual power came out of the secret room, which made the air defense standing outside impossible. "Bruce Lee has broken through the four stages of Yuanjing?" Ouyang Xitian was shocked and said that Ouyang Bruce Lee''s original cultivation was in Yuanjing three sections, and there was still a distance to break through Yuanjing four sections, but now he actually broke through directly, which was just a surprise! Nie Zhen looked back, then immediately came out with five bronze tripods, and said to Ouyang Xi, "Ouyang clan leader, little clan leader, now we need to continue to practice in seclusion. Let''s not disturb him. The other five bronze tripods are all covered with frost. Please handle them properly. It''s better to find a place far away from the water source to dig a deep pit and pour the frost in to protect the environment The innocent will not be harmed. " Ouyang Xitian solemnly took over the five bronze tripods and said to the elder behind him, "elder Xi, you should handle these five bronze tripods yourself. Don''t take them lightly." The elder Ou Yangxi nodded solemnly, then arched his hand to Nie Zhen, and then led the man to leave with five bronze tripods. At the same time, Ouyang Xitian solemnly saluted Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, I can''t imagine that your means can be called Tongtian. I''m convinced! I don''t think I can repay my son''s great kindness this time. In the future, brother Nie will be sent. As long as it''s not about the clan, I''ll spare no effort! " "Ouyang clan leader is polite. I have said for a long time that I won''t be greedy for your return. If Ouyang clan leader is more polite, we won''t be able to stay in Yangcheng this day. Ha ha..." Nie Zhen also smiles. "Ha ha! Good! Brother Nie, don''t call me the head of Ouyang clan. If you don''t mind, call me uncle Ouyang, and I''ll call you brother Nie. Do you think so? " Ouyang Xitian is very happy at this time. No matter whether Nie Zhen is a member of the Nie family or not, he saves his son Ouyang Xiaolong. He is modest and powerful. He naturally wants to make friends with such a talented young man. Nie Zhen was overjoyed and said, "I''m not welcome, uncle Ouyang!" "Ha ha ha, it''s my honor to meet Nie Xiaoge today, a young talent like you. Come on, I''m going to give a banquet for four of you today!" Ouyang Bruce Lee is not only cured, but also far stronger than before. What is the so-called blessing in disguise? Ouyang naturally wants to have a big feast to celebrate."Hey, hey I''ve already said that if my boss makes a move, he''ll get it! Your previous worries are totally unnecessary! " The ghost said with a smile. "Ha ha, yes We thought too much before! At the party tonight, you must have more drinks... " Immediately, a senior member of Ouyang''s clan took over the ghost''s words with a smile on his face. He didn''t mean it at all. At present, people of Ouyang''s family come up to say thanks to Nie Zhen with a smile. No matter Nie Zhen who detoxifies Ouyang Xiaolong or several of Nie Zhen''s brothers and partners, they all treat each other equally and make ghosts feel at home. "It seems that Ouyang Xiaolong has great prestige among the ethnic groups. Otherwise, no matter how united the Ouyang people are, they should not..." Nie Zhen saw that the Ouyang family was so active and quiet, and immediately sighed in his heart. Ouyang Xitian seemed to see what Nie Zhen was thinking and explained to him, "brother Nie, you see, Bruce Lee is not very old, but he is twenty-five or six years old, and his accomplishments have reached the third stage of Yuanjing Of course, now we have entered the fourth stage of Yuanjing. This talent has exceeded the upper limit of one branch. Not long ago, we received a letter from the headquarters of Ouyang clan, saying that we are willing to let Bruce Lee enter the headquarters to practice. This is absolutely good news for us. Even after Bruce Lee has become famous, one person will be promoted to heaven, and our whole branch will benefit us Light, so Bruce Lee''s life is of great significance to our whole branch of Tianyang city! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 When Nie Zhen heard Ouyang''s explanation, he suddenly realized that, as a branch, no matter how much resources Tianyang city has, resources are very scarce compared with the clan headquarters. Therefore, Ouyang Xiaolong''s talent is really excellent, and it is very important for Ouyang family in Tianyang city. As long as Ouyang Xiaolong successfully enters the headquarters, when his cultivation becomes strong and his status rises, maybe the whole Ouyang clan in Tianyang city can move into the headquarters. To a certain extent, Ouyang Xiaolong''s life has been linked with the destiny and future of Ouyang clan in Tianyang city. While Nie Zhen was meditating, Ouyang Xitian said: "but even if there is no such factor, everyone is concerned about Bruce Lee''s life. In fact, no matter who is in trouble, everyone will be concerned. In terms of combat effectiveness, maybe our Ouyang family may not be better than others, but in terms of unity, I''m afraid the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom, our Ouyang family dare to be the second No one dares to be number one! That''s why our clan ranks first among the three top clans! " In the eastern Xuanyuan Kingdom, there are ten major clans under the Xuanyuan clan, which are divided into upper three and lower seven. In addition to the Zuo clan, the Nie clan and the Yun clan, the Ouyang clan is generally recognized as the strongest clan. The reason is not that the Ouyang clan can really surpass the other six clans in strength, but that the Ouyang clan is surprisingly United. Along the way, Nie Zhen chatted with Ouyang Xitian. Ouyang Xitian introduced the Ouyang family to Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen also talked about his past experience. Of course, some of the more secret things, such as the real identities of several great beasts and Shura''s decisions, which were related to Nie Zhen''s trump card, naturally did not reveal. As the time went on, the two of them began to talk On the contrary, some people cherish each other. Ouyang Xitian admires Nie Zhen''s ability to break through bottlenecks in the three empires. Even now, he once entered the Xuanyuan kingdom. Although he has not yet established his foundation in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, according to Ouyang Xitian''s judgment, Nie Zhen''s talent is very good. He is afraid that even when he arrives at the headquarters of the Nie family, he will still be able to break out of his own world. In the same way, Nie Zhen has great admiration for Ouyang Xitian. According to the truth, even if he saved Ouyang Xiaolong and was kind to them, Ouyang Xitian could not be more grateful. He even introduced himself to many things about Ouyang family. According to Ouyang Xitian, there is nothing hard to say about many things. Even if Nie Zhen enters the Nie clan in the future, he will become the enemy of Ouyang clan. It''s nothing. It''s not self-confident to use intrigue to contain the enemy. For Ouyang''s open-minded mind, Nie Zhen also expressed admiration, as for his point of view, Nie Zhen also agreed. He is really capable. Instead of trying to limit the enemy, he wants to find ways to improve his cultivation. Therefore, Nie Zhen is not very interested in Nie Changhong''s behavior, and even very disgusted. At present, Nie Zhen and his party attended the dinner in the city Lord''s mansion. The dinner was hosted by Ouyang Xitian, and Nie Zhen and his party sat at the second table. Other senior members of the Ouyang family were accompanying guests. The atmosphere of the dinner was very harmonious. Although everyone knew Nie Zhen''s identity, they were very interested in the dinner and never mentioned it. Most of the chat focused on Nie Zhen''s accomplishments and Dan On the road, this also allows Nie Zhen to avoid some embarrassment. After three rounds of wine, Ouyang Xitian suddenly remembered that Nie Zhen had planned to leave Tianyang city for Feiyao city with the teleportation array. He then asked Nie Zhen with a smile: "brother Nie, I suddenly remembered that you were going to Feiyao city before. Do you have any plans for this trip?" Ouyang didn''t want to ask about it. He was just curious. Nie Zhen had nothing to say, so he said truthfully: "in fact, the purpose of my trip is not to fly to the city, but to start from the city and go to the eternal mountains." Ouyang Xitian smoothed his beard, nodded to Nie Zhen and said, "the mountains of the ages I heard that in the near future, it seems that there will be a kind of strange fire in the eternal mountains. Brother Nie, you are an alchemist, and you must have made up your mind in that fire, right Nie Zhen nods and admits that the news is not his private property. Generally, the forces around him will get some information. Even the remote Monkey King Mountain knows the news. It''s not surprising that Ouyang Xitian knows it. Hearing their conversation, the elder interrupted: "this time the strange fire of the eternal mountains has come out, it seems that several second rate sects have sent people. I''m afraid the competition will be very big. Brother Nie, you should be careful." Nie Zhen pondered: "is there only a second rate sect? I thought there would be experts in the first-class clan and even the top clan. " Ouyang said with a smile: "brother Nie may have misunderstood the natural fire of heaven and earth. In fact, although the natural fire of heaven and earth is precious, it is not necessary for practitioners, especially those who are not fire attributes. Some attributes of practitioners, such as wood attributes and water attributes, are harmful if they refine the fire. Even if you really want to refine the fire, you don''t have to wait for the fire to come out. Many powerful members of the main sect will personally deal with some fire spirit beasts and refine their internal fire. Their power may be stronger than that of the natural fire. Some of the main sects are people and experts, and they have experience in refining the fire of beasts. They don''t need to wait for the fire to come out, so they compete Most of the people who grow the natural flame of heaven and earth are second rate sects. "Nie Zhen nodded, if not those top zongmen involved, then the pressure of his action this time will be much less. At this time, Ouyang Xitian said to Nie Zhen: "Nie Xiaoge, when the ordinary flames come out, they will be extremely hot. If the practitioners don''t have some means, they are likely to be burned by the flames instead of being refined. Therefore, when refining the flames, they will prepare some extremely cold things. At the moment before refining, they will freeze the flames and make them more powerful This will make refining much easier. Are you prepared for this kind of thing? " Nie Zhen a Leng, shook his head way: "I did not prepare this kind of thing, originally still have this kind of fastidious?" Nie Zhen is glad to have Ouyang Xitian to remind him. Otherwise, he will rush directly to the eternal mountains, even if he has a chance, he will not be able to refine the flame. At this time, the two elders said thoughtfully: "extremely cold things I know one thing. In half a month, the annual auction of Feiyao city will begin. It is said that they will auction a pot of water spirit water named wugen Hanlu. This kind of water is extremely cold. If you pour wugen Hanlu on the fire before refining the fire, I''m afraid it will greatly weaken its strength, then you can succeed! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 After hearing this, Nie Zhen was very happy. He didn''t have much time to get into the mountains. He didn''t have much time to prepare for the extremely cold things. Now he knows from the two elders that there was an auction of wugen Hanlu in Feiyao city. Sure enough, good deeds always pay off these days! "Boss, it shouldn''t be too late. Why don''t we start tomorrow?" Ghost excited way. Geng Geng also said: "although the auction will only start in half a month, we have to make arrangements as early as possible. We''d better go to Feiyao city as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t have to delay anything." Nie Zhen nodded and immediately said to Ouyang Xitian, "Uncle Ouyang, it''s not too late. Then we''ll start tomorrow." Although Ouyang Xitian wanted to stay with Nie Zhen for a few more days, he also knew that Nie Zhen''s journey was imminent, so he said with great regret: "ah It''s a pity that I wanted to treat you well, but I can''t force you to stay if you want to go to Feiyao city. But when you have time in the future, you must come back to Tianyang city. " Nie Zhen arched his hand and said with a smile: "definitely!" That night, when the banquet is over, Nie Zhen and others have a rest at the residence arranged by Ouyang Xitian. The next morning, they are ready to leave Tianyang city. Although Nie Zhen has only been in Tianyang city for more than ten days, many people in Tianyang city have already known Nie Zhen because they helped Ouyang Xiaolong detoxify him. This time, when they came to the teleportation array, no one checked them. When the soldiers who guarded the teleportation array saw Nie Zhen, they were all smiling Courtesy. Thus it can be seen that the Ouyang clan''s prestige in Tianyang city is still very high. Nie Zhen saved Ouyang Xiaolong and made the soldiers treat each other with courtesy. When they were about to pay the delivery fee, the new leader shook his hand and said to them, "young master Nie, the city master has given orders before. Because my last leader did things rashly, the cost of your delivery array is free this time." Nie Zhen remembers that when they wanted to use the teleportation array, they were stopped by the leader. Later, Ouyang Xitian punished the leader after he came back, and he also took over the encirclement for Nie Zhen. It seems that Ouyang Xitian ordered them at that time, but he didn''t expect that they would stay in Tianyang city for a while later. Nie Zhen nodded to the leader. Just as he was preparing to use the teleportation array, he heard Ouyang Xitian''s cry behind him: "brother Nie, wait a moment!" Nie Zhen and they look back and see Ouyang Xitian rushing to this side, while the soldiers who guard the array, seeing the city leader coming, salute one after another. Nie Zhen and his friends look at each other and smile. They left early in the morning just to keep a low profile, so as not to let Ouyang''s family send each other off. But now it seems that they have not deceived Ouyang. "Uncle, are you here to see us off?" Ghost see Ouyang Xitian hurry to come, immediately hehe smile. In any case, Ouyang Xitian is very good at doing things. Ghosts and ghosts have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. People are polite to him, and he is also friendly to others. "Ha ha You guys walked quietly. I almost missed... " Ouyang Xitian walks quickly to Nie Zhen and others and says with a bitter smile. Nie Zhen said with a smile, "Uncle Ouyang, why should we send each other off? We will see you again when we are predestined." Ouyang Xitian shook his head, raised his hand, handed a Najie to Nie Zhen, and said with a smile, "Nie Xiaoyou, I''m here to see you off, and I want to give you this thing." "This is..." Nie Zhen looks at Ouyang Xitian suspiciously, and his face doesn''t understand. "There are some spirit stones in this Najie. You have to have some spirit stones to fly back to Yaocheng, don''t you? Even if you participate in the auction, this stone will help you. " Ouyang Xitian said with some regret: "it''s a pity that you left in such a hurry, and there was too little time left for me to prepare. Otherwise, Lingshi would be more than that." Nie Zhen is moved. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Xitian came to see him off because he wanted to give him a stone. At the moment, Nie Zhen said, "Uncle Ouyang, I have enough Lingshi here. If you think I saved Ouyang Xiaolong this time, so you don''t have to pay for it. If you get to know each other, it will hurt your feelings to talk about money." "Yes, old man, you can still afford a yuan Dan. Don''t be surprised." Ghosts and ghosts echoed on one side. During this time, the Ouyang family''s style has made ghosts and ghosts regard Ouyang''s people as their own, so they won''t care about money. But who knows, Ouyang Xitian still insisted on putting Najie into Nie Zhen''s hands and said to him, "brother Nie, you don''t know. If you are an ordinary spirit stone, I won''t take it out. With your cultivation of Dan Dao, you will never lose money. You know, our Tianyang City is named because there is a kind of spirit stone named Tianyang stone, which is a temporary grade This kind of Tianyang stone is not only used as a kind of spirit stone, but also can be used to cultivate a certain kind of flame. I think Nie Xiaoge is very lucky. This time you enter the eternal mountains, you will be able to capture the flame and absorb the spirit power of these spirit stones Refining flames can not only refine quickly, but also increase the power of those flames. "Ouyang Xitian''s hand is not an ordinary spirit stone. If you want to talk about money, Nie Zhen''s Dandao power is at least at the level of Dansheng. If this kind of people really lack money, they can make several pills for some big forces or strong people, and all the money will come? Ouyang Xitian took this matter to heart when he heard Nie Zhen say that he was going to fight for the fire last night. He arranged for people to take all the Tianyang stones out of the inventory overnight. This kind of spirit stone is usually not used as money to pay, but for Ouyang people to cultivate the fire attribute. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, they would leave the next day. I''m afraid Ouyang Xitian would order someone to go to the Tianyang stone vein to dig the Tianyang stone and give it to Nie Zhen. When Nie Zhen heard that tianyangshi had such magical effects, he was very happy and deeply moved. Ouyang cherished Tian''s doing so, which showed that he really regarded himself as his own person, and it was not the usual polite way to have a little friendship. At the moment, Nie Zhen accepted the Najie and said to Ouyang Xitian: "in that case, thank you, uncle Ouyang!" Ouyang said with a smile: "ha ha Uncle is here to help you win in the eternal mountains! We are waiting for your good news in Tianyang city! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 After receiving the Tianyang stone, Nie Zhen says goodbye to Ouyang. Then Nie Zhen and his party are ready to use the teleportation array to leave Tianyang city and go to Feiyao city. "Wow It''s really interesting for the Ouyang clan leader to do things. Although he said that Tianyang city is rich in Tianyang stones, Tianyang city is not famous for its mineral resources. Unlike Baishuang City, I don''t think they have many Tianyang stones. They gave them to the boss all at once... " Even Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body marvels at Ouyang''s efforts to cherish heaven. Although Tianyang stone is not a very precious thing, it is what Nie Zhen needs most now, which is enough to show Ouyang''s good intentions. "That''s to say, it''s much brighter than Baishuang Nie''s! We owe more to Baishuang Nieshi. Baishuang Nieshi is rich in Lingshi mineral resources. As a result, there are no rewards, and there are people constantly looking for trouble. Even when we leave, there are people chasing after us. People are more angry than people! " The ghost also said, it''s obvious that the trauma of his soul in Baishuang Nie''s side is too big. At this time, from the direction of the city master''s mansion, a golden figure suddenly shot out and rushed towards Nie Zhen, until it fell in front of Nie Zhen and others. "My Lord!" Seeing that the figure had not yet stabilized his figure, he knelt down to Nie Zhen, clasped his fists, and called "benefactor". "Well?" Nie Zhen takes a close look. It turns out that it is Ouyang Xiaolong who is coming. He goes out of the pass just before Nie Zhen is ready to leave. As soon as he goes out of the pass, he contacts his father. When he learns that Nie Zhen is ready to leave, he rushes towards the transmission array. When Ouyang Xiaolong arrives in front of Nie Zhen, he salutes Nie Zhen again, and shouts: "my Lord is up, Ouyang Xiaolong pays homage to him!" "Brother Bruce Lee, it''s just a small thing. You don''t have to..." Nie Zhen is more or less embarrassed. Your father is still here. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to give such a big gift? Who knows, Ouyang Xitian not only didn''t feel that there was any problem, but also felt that it should be so. He said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoge, you''re welcome. You''re also worth it." In Ouyang Xitian''s opinion, Nie Zhen has saved Ouyang Xiaolong''s life. Ouyang Xiaolong salutes Nie Zhen and calls him his eunuch. What''s more, Nie Zhen also broadens Ouyang Xiaolong''s meridians and elixir field by the way, which is good for him. "Well Brother Bruce Lee, if you''re OK, we''re going to leave Feiyao city. Let''s meet again in the future! " Nie Zhen helps Ouyang Xiaolong up and pats him on the shoulder. Ouyang Xiaolong nodded to Nie Zhen and solemnly said, "my Lord, I will be taken to the headquarters of Ouyang clan in a short time. If you need anything from me, I will do my best. You only need a message or come to Ouyang clan to find me back!" Nie Zhen gave a wry smile and said, "OK, I''ll talk about it later! Let''s go With that, Nie Zhen waves goodbye to Ouyang Xiaolong and Ouyang Xitian again, and the four of them enter the teleportation array. The purple light of the teleportation array flourishes. Countless Taoist seals suddenly appear around the whole array, and then you can only hear "whoosh!" Nie Zhen and his party turned into a beam of light and left Tianyang city After Nie Zhen and others left, Ouyang Xitian came to Ouyang Bruce Lee, took Ouyang Bruce Lee''s shoulder and said, "Bruce Lee, people have pulled you back from the king of hell this time. You should remember that you must repay them if you have a chance in the future, you know?" Ouyang Xiaolong nodded abruptly and said: "father, don''t worry, I Ouyang Xiaolong have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. This time, my father not only detoxified me, but also broadened my channels and elixir fields. In the future, my talent will be ten times better than before, and this kindness will be rebuilt." Ouyang Xitian nodded and asked Ouyang Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, what happened to you this time?" Thinking of this, Ouyang Xiaolong was so angry that he said angrily, "it''s not that damn Nie Changhong! This son of a bitch, next time I see him, I''ll beat him up! This time when I was training in a mountain range, I happened to find a treasure similar to ice. Unexpectedly, Nie Changhong also happened to find it. Let''s have a fair competition. Who would have thought that Nie Changhong cheated me into thunder for him when he knew that there was cold poison around the ice treasure. After I was poisoned by cold poison, he won the treasure and used it to control the cold poison before he left He attacked my Dantian, which hit the key point completely. I left a distress signal to my father, and then you passed out soon. " The more Ouyang Xiaolong talks about it, the more angry he gets. Originally, everyone competed for the chance. It''s nothing. But Nie Changhong cheated him to make a cushion for his trip to thunder. He didn''t let himself go before he left. This is what really depressed Ouyang Xiaolong. Ouyang Xitian''s eyes were deep and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the idea of Nie Xiaoge and I is true. Before, we all guessed that Nie Changhong might have plotted against you this time. Now it seems that Nie Changhong knows that you are sending a message to the family, so he left first. But after leaving, he immediately found zhundansheng Yanqing and threatened and lured him to aggravate your health The toxin inside, this Nie Changhong It''s really vicious"Don''t worry, father. I won''t be lenient when I see him next time!" When Ouyang Xiaolong thought of Nie Changhong, he was very angry. "Fortunately, Nie Xiaoge knows Nie Changhong''s face, so even if he goes to the Nie family, he should be wary of this person..." Ouyang cherishes heaven and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He will not be angry with Nie Zhen because of Nie Changhong. Thinking of Nie Zhen, Ouyang Xiaolong asked again, "father, you said that eugong would join the Nie clan at that time, then the dispute between Ouyang clan and Nie clan..." Ouyang Xitian patted Ouyang Xiaolong on the shoulder and said to him, "Xiaolong, our husband has to have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. We can''t deal with the conflicts between the two families. Once you encounter the Nie family in the family headquarters, what do you have to do if the family asks you to do so? But if you are facing Nie Xiaoge, they will save your life. You can even repay your death Not too much. Do you understand the meaning of being a father? " Ouyang Xiaolong immediately laughed and said, "ha ha! Son, I see! " However, Ouyang said, "if you have a chance to persuade Nie Xiaoge to give up the Nie family and join us, it would be better..." "It''s too difficult for the nies to be their ancestors." Ouyang Xiaolong shook his head and said with a bitter smile. If Nie Zhen can really leave the Nie family, they won''t have to fall into a dilemma. Ouyang Xi sighed: "forget it! Let''s talk about it later! Who knows what will happen in the future... " With that, Ouyang Xitian and Ouyang Xiaolong return to the Lord''s mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Feiyao City, located in the south of Xuanyuan kingdom in the East pole, is the largest city within tens of thousands of miles, far larger than Baishuang city or Tianyang city. Nie Zhen and his party found the largest Inn in the city, went up to the second floor, found a quiet place by the window, sat down, ordered a table of dishes and tasted them slowly. Mo Qilin muttered, "well It''s the best dish that Xiaoqi makes. " When Mo Qilin was in the Yutang Kingdom, their taste had been given by Nie Zhen''s sister Nie Xiaoqi''s cooking skills. The dishes of ordinary restaurants were not very good. Even in Xuanyuan Kingdom, the raw materials of the dishes were much richer than those of the three empires, but their cooking skills could not be compared with Nie Xiaoqi. After drinking a mouthful of wine, the ghost cried and laughed at Mo Qilin and said, "but old Mo, if you''re not satisfied, you''re not satisfied. We haven''t seen you eat less..." "Do I have another choice?" Mo Qilin immediately replied with a smile and a curse. Geng Geng then asked Nie Zhen beside him, "boss, what are your plans next? Go straight to the auction? " Nie Zhen raised her head slightly and said: "at present, there is still half a month to go before the auction. During this time, we can settle down in the inn. I''ll go to the auction first. If there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to take out a pill for auction. In this way, we can be more noble." The auctions all over the world are basically the same. The identity of ordinary auctioneers is certainly different from that of the people who provide the auction items. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to be treated differently, but the hall where ordinary auctioneers are located is often crowded and complicated. The special VIP area is an independent private room, so the environment is better. Nie Zhen can also talk well. This is what Nie Zhen sees. When Nie Zhen and his wife were discussing their future plans, two young women came up on the stairs connecting the first floor and the second floor of the inn. The two women are in front and back. The former is dressed in fiery red clothes with many jewels, just like a noble Fire Phoenix. The expression on her face is very arrogant. The girl behind her is much more plain, but it is obvious that the quality of the clothes is also not poor. From the point of view of dress, she should be the former''s valet or girl. After the two girls came to the second floor, they immediately focused on Nie Zhen''s desk. Maybe she found someone sitting on the table. The girl in red suddenly frowned and a sullen expression appeared on her face. The servant girl behind her knows how to observe her words and looks. When she finds that her young lady is not happy, she pouts and rushes to Nie Zhen''s table. Nie Zhen they don''t know what this servant girl means at all, look at each other, all express a burst of amazement. I only saw that the servant girl disdained to sweep around Nie Zhen and others. This servant girl has followed her master for many years and naturally has her own look. She only needs a glance to see that the quality of the clothes Nie Zhen wore on them is very common, and even can be classified as poor. For this kind of identity, she can show her superiority freely . Immediately, the girl glanced at Nie Zhen and others and said to them in disgust: "Hello, we Nangong have all come here. What should we do? You don''t have a number in your heart?" Nie Zhen they look at each other, we have no number in mind? What number do we have in mind? The servant girl''s arrogance and natural momentum directly shocked Nie Zhen. At that moment, even Nie Zhen almost thought that he should have a number. See Nie Zhen and others straight Leng Leng ground looking at oneself but don''t move nest, that servant girl eyebrow Yu of impatient facial expression is more even, seem to say a word more with Nie Zhen they, is insulting oneself general. Immediately scolded: "you a few do not know how to praise the waste! This table belongs to my young lady. Now you sit rashly. If you don''t say that my young lady is here, you dare not go in and out! " So far, Nie Zhen, they finally find out what the servant girl means. The girl in red wants her own seat. Mo Qilin glanced at the girl in red and sneered, "is this her seat? Isn''t this a special seat in the inn?! Or is her name engraved on the table, chair and bench? Why don''t you look for it for me? " "What''s special? I haven''t heard of Nangong''s elder sister and younger brother! I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to tear down people. Get out of here! " The ghost roared at the servant girl and scared her. The maid''s face was very blue. She didn''t expect that there were people in Feiyao city who would dare not give their Nangong family face. Originally, she thought that moving out of her master''s name would make a few trash go away. Who knew that things were beyond her expectation, and she didn''t know how to react. Nie Zhen glanced at the servant girl and said coldly, "don''t you go away? Do you want me to ask you to go away? " I''ve seen people who have a sense of superiority, but I haven''t seen people who can show their sense of superiority even after a meal. Nie Zhen''s original good mood is immediately destroyed, which makes him very unhappy. If it wasn''t for the mentality of good men and women, Nie Zhen would have thrown out this powerful servant girl.The movement of Nie Zhen''s table has obviously attracted the eyes of the other tables in the inn, and all the guests show a good look. "Isn''t this Nangong Jiao, the only daughter of Nangong family? Hey, hey There''s a good play this time! " "I''m the apple of Nangong''s eye. I''m more indulgent than the princess. I''m afraid I''ve never eaten anything in anyone''s hands. I''m afraid I''ll burn the inn this time when I meet these brave people..." "What do you think will happen to these four people I think in ten minutes, the bones of all four of them will be removed by Nangong Jiao... " "Ten minutes? Do you have any misunderstanding about time? Or do you overestimate Nangong Jiao''s self-cultivation? I think in ten breaths, people have to do it! " All of a sudden, the guests on the second floor of the inn were talking, but they only dared to whisper, as if they were afraid to be heard by Nangong Jiao, but their conversation was heard by Nie Zhen and others without exception. Nie Zhen frowns. It seems that the Nangong family has a certain status in Feiyao city. Even Nangong Jiao''s servant girl dares to be so arrogant. It seems that she is used to arrogance. However, they are destined to kick on the iron plate today. If they retreat, Nie Zhen will forget it. But if they are still so reckless, Nie Zhen will not care about the Nangong family or the Beigong sect. He should not be vague! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Obviously, Nie Zhen they don''t let this matter, don''t say that servant girl, even Nangong Jiao didn''t expect. Seeing that her servant girl couldn''t make up her mind, Nangong Jiao started to attack Nie Zhen and they came over. At the same time, she said to her servant girl, "Xiaohuan, come back." When Xiaohuan saw Nangong Jiao coming out in person, she ran to her back with an aggrieved look on her face. She said in a continuous voice: "Miss, how dare you not move your nest and speak wild! You can''t even write dead words!" Geng Geng glanced at Xiaohuan and said in a cold voice, "I really can''t write. Would you like to write one for me?" It''s just a servant girl. She thinks she''s a big supporter. She''s so arrogant. Even Geng Geng is beginning to get angry. What''s more, Mo Qilin and ghosts, who are not easy to get into trouble, especially Mo Qilin, have already been secretly exercising their muscles and bones there. They plan to make an exception to beat women today! "Jingle, jingle!" After hearing several crisp sounds, Nangong Jiao threw out more than a dozen pieces of first grade spirit stones, all of which were scattered on the table in front of Nie Zhen. Nangong Jiao said arrogantly: "bumpkin, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll try my best to forgive you for your ignorance and arrogance. Why don''t you take the spirit stone and roll it for me?"?! If it''s a little slow, I''ll regret it. Don''t mention the spirit stone. Even your dog''s life will stay here! " Nangong Jiao''s face is full of arrogance, as if the victory is in hand. She stares at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen looked at more than a dozen spirit stones on the table, and the huge waves rose in his heart. He did not expect that he would be beaten in the face by spirit stones in his life! More than ten first grade spirit stones?! How rich! See Nie Zhen in front of Nangong Jiao''s face, one by one will first product spirit stone picked up. Seeing Nie Zhen pick up the spirit stone, Nangong Jiao''s face shows the winner''s sneer, and her heart says with disdain: "the country bumpkins are really the country bumpkins, a group of things that have never seen the world. A dozen first grade spirit stones can make them kneel down!" And the crowd around them also shook their heads with a wry smile, but they all showed understanding eyes. After all, no one in the world can''t get along with money. Inexplicably, more than a dozen spirit stones are a small profit. See Nie Zhen will be more than a dozen spirit stone all drag in the palm of the hand, Nangong Jiao angry way: "took spirit stone still don''t give me roll?" But Nangong Jiao''s servant girl Xiaohuan, who was behind her, cried out in a hurry: "if you don''t roll, you''ll even chop your palm!" At this moment, the master and servant were satisfied. Facing the guy who didn''t have eyes, they only took out a dozen spirit stones and bought all their souls and principles. This kind of swashbuckling feeling satisfied their vanity greatly. However, the next second Nie Zhen''s action made them, even the onlookers around them, gape! Nie Zhen drags a dozen of the first grade spirit stones and throws them out of the window. Then he sneers at them: "the first grade spirit stone? How rich you are! Have the ability to dig out the high-quality spirit stone for Laozi. Do you think everyone is as short-sighted as you?! How many spirit stones are you going to dig?! I''ll throw as much as you dig! Who do you look down on? " Nangong Jiao''s face is very blue. She can''t accept that the villain in front of her dare to lose her noble spirit stone. What''s more, she can''t accept that the villain dare to abuse herself. Especially the stone she just threw out was thrown out of the window like garbage. In full view of the public, this kind of scene was like beating her in the face. However, the onlookers around don''t think so. They feel that Nie Zhen''s behavior and curse are very relieved. Although she has wasted more than a dozen spirit stones, Nangong Jiao''s behavior is too contemptuous. She is very angry. "You How dare you scold me?! Do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is?! How dare you scold me? Can you believe that the whole Nangong family will hunt you down? " Nangong Jiao''s proud face was full of anger. "Nangong family? Never heard of it! Your father? incognizance! If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you! " Nie Zhen''s eyes burst out a murderous spirit. This woman is really annoying. The so-called Buddha has fire, not to mention Nie Zhen is still the devil! Nangong Jiao''s master and servant were obviously shocked by Nie Zhengang''s murderous eyes. They stepped back for several steps. Although Nangong Jiao had a little fear in her heart, her mouth was still unforgiving. She pointed to Nie Zhen and cursed: "you Who are you scaring? You! If you have the ability, move me and try! " Nie Zhen is ready to teach Nangong Qianjin how to be a man. The girl in pink, who is sitting by the window on the other side, stands up and says to Nangong Jiao and Nie Zhen: "don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel It''s just a seat, Nangong girl. My side is also by the window. I''ll change it with you. " The girl in pink obviously saw that both of them were angry and wanted to be a peacemaker, so she quickly got up and gave her seat to Nangong Jiao. Who knows, Nangong Jiao''s eyes glared at the girl in pink and said angrily, "where can I sit? Do I need you to direct me?"?! What are you, watch the fightAfter that, Nangong Jiao takes out a whip from Najie, and without saying a word, beats the girl in pink! Nangong Jiao had just been withdrawn by Nie Zhen, and she was already angry. However, because of the four men on Nie Zhen''s side, she suffered a loss in number and needed to continue to find out the way of the other side. The girl in pink was alone, which was a good place to vent her anger. She took the lead in teaching the girl a lesson. The girl in pink didn''t expect to be a peacemaker. She was hated by this fierce Nangong Jiao. Nangong Jiao''s accomplishments were extremely high. The girl in pink was far from her opponent. In addition, Nangong Jiao''s sudden move made the girl in pink even have no chance to dodge. She was stunned. Seeing that the whip was about to hit the girl''s face, suddenly there was an extra palm in the air. He grabbed the whip and saved the girl in pink at the critical moment. When the girl in pink looked at her, it was Nie Zhen who made the move in time. She said to Nie Zhen in a hurry: "thank you Thank you for your help. " At the moment, Nie Zhen''s expression is completely different from before. His face is full of evil spirit. He holds the whip tightly in his hand, and Nangong Jiao can''t take it back after many times. Nie Zhen didn''t expect Nangong Jiao to be so fierce. People just want to be a peacemaker, but she won''t let it go. She''s really sorry for her personality if she doesn''t teach her a lesson. "What do you want to do! Let go Nangong Jiao doesn''t know that she has been listed by Nie Zhen, but she still scolds there. Nie Zhen, with a fierce face, coldly looked at Nangong Jiao and growled: "little girl, it seems that you can''t find the time to fight! Today, I will teach you what society is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 After drinking low, Nie Zhen hands hard, a Shura murderous gas along the whip toward the tail. Nangong Jiao feels that her wrist is like an electric shock. She loses her strength in an instant. The next moment, the whip has already fallen into Nie Zhen''s hands. "What a conceited fellow! You dog like thing, how dare you take my lady''s whip?! Give us both hands back Nangong Jiao''s girl, Xiaohuan, hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Seeing that Nangong Jiao''s whip has been taken away, she rushes up to scold Nie Zhen for such immoral behavior. "You''re boring me. You''re chattering all the time. Get out of here!" The ghost frowned. The voice of this small ring was sharp and hard to hear. It could not stand it for a long time. It immediately grabbed it with one hand, clasped its wrist, then threw it out of the window and threw it out directly. Xiaohuan was shocked, but she was just an ordinary girl. She was just a little cultivated. Where was the opponent of ghosts? Being thrown out of the window by ghosts, a long scream was made. The whole person turned into a meteor in the air, and even didn''t know where he was thrown. Nangong Jiao stares at the ghost who is still looking after herself. She points to the ghost with trembling fingers: "you How dare you throw my servant girl out Do you know what a terrible crime you have committed?! You will face the anger of the whole Nangong family The ghost glanced at Nangong Jiao, then sneered at her and said, "make it clear that I didn''t throw your servant girl out, I killed your servant girl. Just as I was strong, your servant girl can''t survive. You can go back and find another one!" Nangong Jiao was stunned, but the ghost suddenly thought of something and apologized to Nangong Jiao: "no! Sorry, I said something wrong. You don''t have a chance to find a servant girl again. Remind your father to have a new one After hearing this, the onlookers felt very cold. It''s not good for the little man to kill his servant girl, even Nangong Jiao! "You You''re going to kill me?! Do you know who I am? " Although Nangong Jiao was angry, her body began to shake. Although Nie Zhen didn''t do much, Nangong Jiao can be sure that they are superior to themselves. If they really want to kill themselves, it''s easy. Nangong Jiao''s accomplishments are just eight sections of heaven, which is not so strong. But she relies on Nangong family''s position in Feiyao City, so she has been bullying others all the time. When she really meets people who are not afraid of Nangong family, she reveals her incompetence immediately. "Aren''t you the daughter of Nangong family? I said, I don''t know what Nangong family is. Your identity is not easy to use. If you have another identity, change it quickly, or you won''t have a chance to say it. " Nie Zhen said calmly, throwing Nangong Jiao''s long whip out of the window, and then approached Nangong Jiao step by step. Nangong Jiao''s face is livid. She quickly takes out the message card and sends out the distress signal. Seeing Nangong Jiao take out the message card, the girl in pink quickly comes to Nie Zhen and says to him: "this young master, Nangong family has some influence in Feiyao City, especially Nangong clan leader. The strength of Nangong clan leader is as high as three sections of Yuanjing. Ordinary people can''t provoke them. I think you should leave now." Nie Zhen was stunned by the girl''s words. I thought how great the Nangong family was. It turned out to be the strength of a third rate sect?! No wonder the family was founded in the city of Feiyao, not in the mountains outside the city. Nie Zhen estimates that this Nangong family is a small force flying to Yaocheng, but because it is also a family, it is not enough to show off its power in front of a really powerful force. Nangong Jiao, who also heard the girl''s words in pink, looked up at Nie Zhen and said with a sneer: "do you want to escape now? I''ll tell you it''s too late! I have informed my cousin that he will bring people to kill you animals himself Then Nangong Jiao noticed the girl in pink, pointed to her nose and said, "and you little bitch! What, you love being a peacemaker? Or do you like people? Whatever it is, you don''t want to be nice today! It''s just that today I don''t have a servant girl. You can be my servant girl for ten years! When you bring me foot lotion every day, repent. What mistakes have you made today? " The girl in pink trembles with fear. At the same time, she has some fear of Nangong Jiao. She can''t dare to offend Nangong Jiao. Otherwise, she will die and her family will suffer. However, the girl in pink took a look at Nie Zhen and recalled the scene that Nie Zhen had just rescued her. She quickly pushed Nie Zhen and said, "Gong Young master, go quickly, or you will not be able to leave when the Nangong family comes... " Nie Zhen looked at the girl in pink in surprise and asked curiously, "if I just leave, what will you do?"As soon as the girl in pink gritted her teeth, she said, "I''m ok. If it''s too big, I''ll be her servant girl for ten years. When she''s tortured enough, she won''t want me." Nie Zhen is moved. The little girl is very kind-hearted. That''s how they all remember to let Nie Zhen go. "Well? Are you willing to accept all this? Little girl, you don''t like my boss, do you The ghost peeped out his head and said to the girl in pink. "You..." The girl in pink blushed, but she knew that it was not the time to talk nonsense. She said to them quickly, "if you don''t leave soon, you can''t leave any more!" Nie Zhen light smile, he naturally won''t pay attention to the ghost joke, but still to pink dress girl asked: "girl, meet a, what''s your name?" The girl in pink was stunned, but she said truthfully: "I My name is Yin Xue... " "Miss Yin Xue, my name is Nie Zhen. Your family is in Feiyao City, so don''t you dare to offend Nangong Jiao?" Nie Zhen looks at Yin Xue and asks. Yin Xue hesitated for a moment, but still had no choice but to nod bitterly. "Hello! Have you been flirting enough?! Forget that Miss Ben is still here? " Nangong Jiao finds that she has been ignored and is furious. "Oh! Yeah! I almost forgot you Nangong Jiao''s words suddenly remind Nie Zhen that Nie Zhen''s figure flashes by and immediately falls in front of Nangong Jiao. Nangong Jiao is shocked, but before she screams, Nie Zhen has already broken her Dantian! Nangong family''s daughter was abandoned by Nie Zhen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Nie Zhen''s action is so fast that no one can see the whole process clearly. In the blink of an eye, Nangong Jiao was abandoned by Nie Zhen! No matter Yin Xue or the crowd around her, they are all stunned. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen really said to fight, and directly abandoned Nangong Jiao without saying a word. Nie Zhen''s strength control is just right. After shattering Nangong Jiao''s Dantian, Nangong Jiao is stunned for three seconds before she reacts, and immediately makes a scream. "Wow! Damn bitches! How dare you abolish my cultivation? " Nangong Jiao''s eyes are congested, and the severe pain makes her lie on the ground, shaking and scolding Nie Zhen. At this time, the people on the second floor heard a cry of killing outside the inn: "who bullied my sister, get out and die!" Someone on the second floor responded and immediately yelled, "no! It''s the hero of Nangong. It''s said that not long ago, he has broken through the holy land of heaven. He is the first master of the younger generation of Nangong family. Let''s go "Here comes Nangong hero!"?! Go, go This time the inn must not be thrown away by him "More than that! If he knows that his cousin has been abandoned, and he doesn''t know how angry she is, let''s not be the fish in the pond that the fire at the gate of the city will bring about! " The second floor, which was originally surrounded by many people, was suddenly empty, leaving only four people Nie Zhen and Yin Xue, and Nangong Jiao, who fell to the ground. At this moment, even the shopkeeper and the staff who heard the news did not know where to hide. "Daddada..." Suddenly, a series of footsteps came from the stairs, and a group of ten or so people, led by a young man in gorgeous clothes, stormed up. The leader doesn''t have to guess. He must be the hero of Nangong among the onlookers. "It''s over It''s too late... " Yin Xue''s face was gray. Nangong hero came with more than a dozen thugs from Nangong family. He immediately surrounded the second floor of the Inn and surrounded Nie Zhen and others in the center. He couldn''t escape! "Jiaojiao! What''s the matter with you? " Nangong hero ran up and saw Nangong Jiao lying on the ground with cold sweat on her face at the first sight. He hugged her and asked quickly. "Cousin Kill this bitch like a dog for me! He He has ruined my accomplishments Nangong Jiao angrily points at Nie Zhen. If her eyes can kill people, Nie Zhen may have been broken to pieces by Nangong Jiao now "What?" Nangong hero is shocked. In this Feiyao City, who dares to abolish Nangong Jiao''s cultivation? No way! Those Nangong family can''t afford to offend, no matter Nangong Jiao or he knows, that doesn''t include these people, that is to say These people are just stupid! Nangong hero hugs Nangong Jiao to one side, then calls out a long sword from Najie, points to Nie Zhen and says: "scum! Do you know that you have offended people you shouldn''t have offended? " "Is this the Nangong bear? It''s a bear. Who''s going to beat him? " Ghost shrugged, and then discussed with his friends. "The difficulty is too low, I refuse, boss, you are our boss, so you can come out!" Mo Qilin glances at Nangong hero. He gives up because he has no challenge. "Don''t you call me brother Nie all the time?! When did you call me boss! It''s a bad idea to call boss at this time! " Nie Zhen laughs at Mo Qilin and scolds him. He doesn''t mind calling him, but Mo Qilin obviously wants to blame Nie Zhen for all the trouble. "Cough Don''t care about these details, we are making friends! Don''t worry about such things! " Mo Qilin said with a smile. "Lao Mo is getting lazier and lazier. Do you deserve your warlike Mo Qilin pulse?" Yu Qilin laughed and scolded in Nie Zhen''s body: "but boss, I think we should discuss it first. It''s OK to kill the bear, but what should we do next?" Ghost thought for a while, said: "either directly change a place to leave, or directly choose the Nangong family, anyway, we do." Nie Zhen also nodded and said: "I also agree to destroy the Nangong family. Anyway, after killing the Nangong hero, they will not let us go. And the key is that Miss Yin Xue is also here. We can walk easily, but they can''t afford to offend the Nangong family." ¡­¡­ Nangong hero''s whole body was shaking, not because of fear, but because of anger. Nie Zhen and his colleagues were so alone that they held a meeting on their own. They didn''t treat him as an affair at all. This is humiliating him! "Hello! You guys are playing mahjong over there?! Have you left your last words yet? " Nangong hero can''t help but point his sword at Nie Zhen and others. "Why bother? There are too few of you. Bring more people to deal with it together!" Ghosts hate to be interrupted at meetings. They raise their heads and shout impatiently at Nangong hero. "Whoa, whoa! I''m so angry. You''re going to die for me! " The hero of Nangong feels the unprecedented humiliation, and his last sense is destroyed by his anger. He raises the immortal sword, turns himself into a sword and kills Nie Zhen.Nie Zhen suddenly turns back, and Shura''s murderous spirit bursts out. He dodges the sword, then clasps the wrist of Nangong hero with one hand, and then urges Shura''s murderous spirit directly into Nangong hero''s wrist. "Wow Nangong hero screams, his right arm is completely weak, and the immortal sword goes away. While Nie Zhen grabs Nangong hero''s collar with his left hand, raises his right hand high, and slaps Nangong hero''s face with a slap! "Pa!" Nie Zhen slapped Nangong hero out with real force, smashed him on the floor of the inn, blew out a big hole, and fell directly from the second floor to the first floor. "Kill At this time, those talents of Nangong family reacted and killed Nie Zhen with weapons. Nie Zhen helplessly shook his head, cold voice way: "not all said it, too few people!" With that, Nie Zhen''s eyes burst out, his hands released the sword of killing power at the same time, and then his hands pointed at the dozen people like pistols. Every time Nie Zhen pointed, a member of the Nangong clan was pierced by the sword of killing power. In just two blinks of an eye, Nie Zhen killed all the thugs! At this time, Nangong hero, who fell into the first floor and was beaten like a pig''s head in the face, staggered up from the ground. Before he could recover, suddenly a red and black sword pierced the floor of the Inn and directly penetrated the tianlinggai of Nangong hero! Just a few moments, Nangong hero and the thugs he brought were all killed by Nie Zhen! No one left! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Yin Xue looks at Nie Zhen and others in disbelief. She thought Nie Zhen and others were just ordinary practitioners. She never thought that even young strong men like Nangong hero could not take a move in the hands of Nie Zhen and others! It turns out that these humble people have such terrible strength. In the whole process, only Nie Zhen did it, while the other three looked calm. Obviously, their strength would not be worse. Maybe these four people alone can compete with the Nangong family? Yin Xue suddenly flashed a thought that even she felt terrible. "No! impossible! You killed my hero cousin?! Do you know that Nangong family will not let you go if you do this? " At this time, Nangong Jiao''s scream interrupted Yin Xue''s thoughts. I saw Nangong Jiao at the moment. Her face was not arrogant and domineering. Some of her only had fear, incomparable fear! She never thought that the person she despised had such terrible strength. Even the talented Nangong hero who was worshipped as a God in her heart was easily killed by Nie Zhen. Just because of her willfulness, not only her cultivation was abandoned, but also her cousin''s life was ruined. Nangong Jiao regrets that she provoked such a murderer "This girl, do you have any mental problems?"?! We''ve heard that many times, isn''t it interesting? " Geng Geng is a little impatient. Nangong Jiao has been threatening them with Nangong family. She really wants to vomit. "Boss, I blame you. What''s wrong with cultivation? It''s not easy to kill it directly? She''s been bothering me all the time Ghost said, directly start to kill Nangong Jiao. "My father is a strong man in Yuanjing. I have informed him! He is coming to save me now. If you want to kill me, my father will not let you go! " Nangong Jiao saw that the ghost wanted to kill herself. She retreated in horror and yelled. At this time, there was a strong spiritual wave in the sky, and the roof of the inn was smashed. Nie Zhen had a premonition that the three beasts took care of themselves, while Nie Zhen, who was closest to Yin Xue, protected Yin Xue. "Who dares to harm my Nangong family?"?! Don''t you commit suicide immediately? " Hearing the voice in the sky, Nangong Jiao was overjoyed and cried to the sky, "second grandfather, please help me!" I saw the old man in white in the sky staring at Nie Zhen with anger. It was obvious that Nie Zhen''s behavior had angered the strong man. "Jiaojiao, you don''t have to worry. I''ve been ordered by the patriarch to come first. The patriarch has led the elite of the family to come here!" The old man in white robe is the second elder of Nangong family, but his seniority is higher than that of Nangong Yan, the head of Nangong family. "A strong man in Yuanjing?" When Nie Zhen sees the comer, he immediately judges the other person''s accomplishments. "Oh, Mr. Nie, the Nangong family are all elite. I''m afraid you won''t be spared this time. You''d better find a chance and go quickly!" Yin Xue hears two elder''s words, immediately urgent way. At this time, the second elder of Nangong family sneered: "run? Can they run? You all have to die here today! Kill the genius of my Nangong family, abolish the daughter of the head of my Nangong family, and leave without leaving anything? Innocence "Old man, it''s clearly the daughter of your patriarch. She is unreasonable, arrogant and domineering. She wants to hurt others. She''s really to blame for being abandoned. The Nangong heroes attack us indiscriminately to shield this idiot woman. If we don''t kill them, can we let them kill us? How can there be such a truth in the world? " Nie Zhen toward two elder cold shout a way. Who knows, in the face of Nie Zhen''s accusation, the second elder scolded coldly: "I Pooh! My family is a beautiful girl of heaven. Let alone arrogant and domineering, you have to be obedient even if you want your lives. This is the blessing you have cultivated in your last life. Where can you resist?! The genius of my Nangong family wants you to die. It''s a sin for you to live one more second. You''ve just been ordered by the patriarch to kill you! Now the elite of my Nangong family is coming. How long will you stay if you don''t commit suicide? " "Yes! You dog slaves! I should have stepped on it! Second grandfather, it''s this man who has abandoned me. If other people kill him, they will kill him. I want you to abolish this man too. I want you to break his tendons and tie up the dog chain. I''ll be my Nangong family''s dog all my life! " Hearing the favoritism of the two elders, Nangong Jiao suddenly becomes arrogant again and points to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneered: "hum hum Good, good! It is true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Only the elder who is not right in Sanguan can teach such shameless younger generation! Since this is the attitude of the Nangong family, I don''t have to worry about it! " Nie Zhen didn''t plan to go to war with Nangong family, but since Nangong family sheltered their family, there''s nothing to say. Let''s fight!Then, Nie Zhen looked back at Nangong Jiao, who was full of resentment and even was so ferocious that she convulsed. She said coldly, "I thought that abolishing your cultivation would make you aware. Now it seems that I''m too naive, so you can go down with your cousin!" The two elders didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was so bold. When he was a strong man in Yuan Jing, he wanted to poison Nangong Jiao. He immediately cheered to Nie Zhen coldly: "villain! How dare you? " Nie Zhen yelled: "do you dare me?" After that, the murderous spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen''s hands began to gather. After a while, the two elders quickly appeared in front of Nangong Jiao, then grabbed Nangong Jiao and rushed to the sky. But Nie Zhen''s right hand was thrown up, and a swallow shaped aura followed him. The second elder looked at it and said with disdain: "hum! Give me a blow As soon as the sound of the two old sayings fell, his right hand struck out an aura to the swallow chasing him. When the swallow sparrow was about to run into the light, it suddenly crossed an arc in the air, and in an instant, it ran behind the two elders, in front of Nangong Jiao! "No!" The two elders didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s attack was so strange that he had his own consciousness to track and evade. When he reacted, the swallow sparrow had already bumped into Nangong Jiao. "Wow Nangong Jiao screams. She can''t bear the sparrow''s attack. She is blown to pieces in the air on the spot! "Little beast! Name it! My Nangong family is at odds with you! " Two elders see Nangong Jiao is killed by Nie Zhen in front of them, and they are furious. Nie Zhen came to the sky and said to the two elders in a cold voice, "remember my name, demon king, Nie Zhen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 "The devil? Nie Zhen? Hum! Arrogant child, I swear to kill you Nangong Tian, the second elder, recalled that none of the young people of the Nie family seemed to be named Nie Zhen, and none of them had the nickname of the devil king. Then this person must have just happened to be named Nie, and he was no longer worried. "Don''t talk nonsense, old trash, take your life!" Sooner or later, Nie Zhen had more sword in his hand. At the same time, demon king a put on him and killed Nangong Tiansha. "Dog, get out of here!" Nangong tianshuangzhang condenses two light palms and shoots out to Nie Zhen. At the same time, he has a chopper of Tianjing baduan in his hand. "The second elder of Nangong family is said to have the strength of Yuanjing. Don''t you go to help Mr. Nie?" Seeing that Nie Zhen and Nangong Tian are fighting in the sky, Miss Yin Xue quickly says to ghosts and other people. Who knows, the ghost, with a leisurely look, said faintly, "what can I do for you? It''s just a period of Yuanjing. If even the boss of this kind of goods needs our help, then he''s too backward..." Yin Xue was surprised. When did Yuanjing strongmen become "this kind of goods"? "Wow Only heard a scream in the air, Yin Xue looked up again, Nie Zhen holding the sword majestic, and nangongtian in the scream at the same time, the whole person towards the inn this direction fell down. "Oh! Forced demolition The ghost shouts, and then catches Yin Xue with lightning speed. Then he rushes up. Mo Qilin and Geng Geng rise up in the sky at the same time. The next second after they jumped into the sky, Nangong Tian smashed into the Inn and immediately destroyed half of the inn! "Little beast, you..." "Shura chop!" "Boom!" Nangongtian just wants to get up and continue to fight Nie Zhen. Who knows that Nie Zhen directly uses Shura chop, and his fist force full of Shura''s murderous spirit directly smashes nangongtian, and instantly smashes the other half of the inn. From the beginning of the battle, Nie Zhen had an advantage in fighting nangongtian with his Shura murderous attack power and the rank of the sword. Then at the moment of fighting, Nie Zhen also used Shura pupil skill. Nangongtian was caught off guard, and was immediately beaten to the ground by Nie Zhen. While he wanted his life, Nie Zhen attacked nangongtian with a Shura chop, which made nangongtian suffer from the attack from the beginning Hurt! "Bang!" Nangongtian''s body turned into a ray of light, and he flew into the sky. When he got to the sky, he spat out a mouthful of blood foam. Nangong TianChao said coldly to Nie Zhen, "hum It''s no wonder that you can kill Nangong hero. You really have two brushes, but boy, you have successfully angered me. I will let you know the horror of Yuanjing strongman! " Come on, nangongtian holds the machete in both hands, and the huge metallic elements in the sky begin to gather to nangongtian. "Smelly boy, take my move, King Kong butcher''s knife!" Just listen to Nangong Tian roar, hands from top to bottom, a very pure golden awn from the chopper! "The sword points to the sky!" Nie Zhen draws gourd in the same way, and his whole body is filled with the murderous spirit of Shura. A red and black sword awn splits out of the sword, and the two lights are about to meet in the air! "Innocent little beast! What do you think Yuanjing strongman is?! No matter what kind of martial arts you use, you will no No way Nangong Tian was full of confidence, and he also used his martial arts skills. He was a strong man in Yuanjing. How could he be defeated by a young man in Shengjing. But the reality is very cruel. After Nie Zhen''s sword and Nangong Tian''s sword collided with each other, there was almost no hesitation. The sword directly tore up the sword and rushed to Nangong Tian! "Boom!" The sword of the sword pointing to the sky directly hit Nangong Tian''s machete. Nangong Tian''s hands couldn''t bear the impact. The machete left his hand, and he was shocked away by the stamina of the sword pointing to the sky. However, the baduanling weapon of Tianjing, which was split by the sword, persisted in the air for a while. Then there were several cracks in the blade, which made a loud noise in the air. It was broken into several pieces and shot around. "No way!" Nangong Tian was shocked. This weapon is his most important weapon. It was smashed directly by Nie Zhen, which made him heartbroken. "The little beast dares to break my magic weapon. I want you to die!" Nangong Tianyan''s eyes are red and pounce on Nie Zhen. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Nie Zhen flies to nangongtian in three directions, but nangongtian kills Nie Zhen in spite of the attack. Nangong Tian has rich experience. He knows that this kind of attack, which is similar to an attack with independent consciousness, is very difficult to intercept unless he resists it with his own body. It''s better to defeat Nie Zhen directly, but the swallow sparrow will not attack. Nie Zhen, who is afraid of Nangong Tian, holds the sword and waits for Nangong Tian to rush over. "Boy, I want you to trust me and die!" Seeing that Nie Zhen is fearless, Nangong Tian sneers in his heart and wants to catch him with one hand.When Nie Zhen is about to catch himself, he suddenly displays the field of killing gods. For a moment, nangongtian stops in the air, and his spiritual power begins to be out of his control. Although it was only a moment, Nie Zhen''s body was able to capture even a moment''s flaws after a hundred battles. He immediately stabbed Nangong Tian with a sword of killing power. "Puff!" Nangong Tian turns his body at the critical moment, but his shoulder is pierced by Nie Zhen''s sword! "Wow Nangong Tian screamed. If the previous Shura chop didn''t hurt him badly, this time he was directly hit by the sword of killing power. That''s the real damage. "Little beast! Nangong family won''t let you go! " Nangong Tian yelled in the air. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s cold voice appeared behind Nangong Tian and said, "I will not let Nangong family go!" "Shura chop!" "Boom!" This time, Nie Zhen is completely close to the performance of Shura chop, huge Shura murderous form of boxing power, directly fell on the back of nangongtian. "Wow Nangongtian screamed, and his mouth gushed blood like a column of blood. He fell to the ground. Nie Zhen seemed to be afraid that nangongtian would not be miserable enough. He dived down towards nangongtian in the air. At the same time, he stretched out his leg and stepped directly on the abdomen of nangongtian. Then, with the momentum of downward movement, he stepped directly on the ground. "Bang!" Nie Zhen''s foot is just to add insult to injury. Nangong Tian is so badly hurt that he is as weak as gold paper. "Well! Yuanjing, but that''s all! " Nie Zhen sneers, bends down and clasps Nangong Tian''s neck, trying to give him a fatal blow. Just then, a thunderous roar came from the sky: "stop it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 "Family Patriarch! Help me Hearing the long whistling in the sky, Nangong Tian suddenly cried weakly. It turns out that Nangong Yan received a message from his daughter Nangong Jiao for help at that time, and immediately led the elite of Nangong family to kill him. Nangong Tian was nearby at that time, so he came first. In fact, the fight between Nie Zhen and nangongtian was very fast. Not long after the fight, Nie Zhen defeated nangongtian. At this time, there were not many people around, most of them were people who had escaped from the inn. Nie Zhen hears nangongyan''s long howling sound and judges that nangongyan is still a little bit away from here. He quickly locks nangongtian''s neck with one hand and clenches his fist with the other hand to gather his spiritual power. Then one punch fell down and directly burst Nangong Tian''s head. Tangtang Yuanjing strongman was killed by Nie Zhen, just like killing a dead pig! After Nie Zhen killed Nangong Tian, he threw away the rest of his body as rubbish. Then he fell in front of Yin Xue and said to her, "Miss Yin Xue, it''s dangerous here. Please leave now." Yin Xue hesitated and said, "but you..." Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Just rely on the Nangong family. You can''t help me. If you leave now, it''s convenient for me to show my fists." Yin Xue timidly points her head. She also knows that her cultivation is too weak. Being with Nie Zhen will only drag him down. "By the way, Miss Yin Xue, do you know where the Nangong family is in the city?" Nie Zhen suddenly thought of something and asked Yin Xuedao. Yin Xue nods again and tells Nie Zhen the location of the Nangong family. Then she sneaks into the crowd silently. After entering the crowd, she looks back at the majestic youth in the sky. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking Soon after Yin Xue left, hundreds of practitioners were killed in the sky. Among them, the leader was a middle-aged man in a golden robe. The experts behind him were also fierce. They were the most elite men of Nangong family. The leader was Nangong Yan, the current patriarch of Nangong family! Nangongyan rushes to Nie Zhen not far away. Seeing nangongtian''s dead body without head under his feet, he immediately suppresses his anger and kills Nie Zhen: "I told you to stop..." Nie Zhen shrugged and said to Nangong Yan, "excuse me, who are you, old man?" Nangongyan forced his anger: "nangongyan!" Nie Zhen suddenly realized, "the head of Nangong family! Nice to meet you! I''m Nie Zhen. Many people have mentioned your name today, but now they are all dead! " Nangong Yan''s eyes were like tearing up Nie Zhen. He gritted his teeth and said, "did you kill my daughter? Kill nangongtian again? " Nie Zhen sneered: "there''s another dog named Nangong Nangong hero''s waste, but you don''t want to hear my explanation. Anyway, all the people in your Nangong family are arrogant and domineering. I don''t have to explain why, do I? " From Nangong Jiao, to Nangong hero, to Nangong Tian, they are all unreasonable and overbearing people. It can be seen from them that the patriarch of Nangong family is not reasonable, so Nie Zhen is too lazy to talk nonsense. "There is no need to explain the reason, the last words can be left!" Nangong Yan said to Nie Zhen in a low voice. At the same time, he released the breath of three strong men in Yuanjing and directly covered the four of Nie Zhen. The Nangong family''s elite and strong men, however, consciously surrounded Nie Zhen in the air and did not let them have a chance to escape. "All of a sudden, everyone, I have a good plan!" Nie Zhen suddenly sends a voice to the three sacred beasts. The three beasts heard Nie Zhen''s plan, and at the same time showed a strange smile, and nodded. "What? No last words, right? That''s almost enough to pay for my daughter''s life, right?! Don''t worry, dog, I won''t let you die easily. " Nangong Yan see Nie Zhen silent, he said. Nie Zhen and they take a look at Nangong Yan. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s four men take a hand at the same time and kill them towards the weakest gap of Nangong family elite circle! Under the care of Nie Zhen, ghosts and ghosts all control their spiritual power around Yuanjing, and their power is even weaker than that of nangongtian before. But such strength alone is enough to break through the encirclement of Nangong family. After all, except nangongyan, no one in Nangong family can resist the joint efforts of three powerful people in Yuanjing, not to mention Nie Zhen, nangongyu, the second strongest elder of Nangong family. What''s more, because Mo Qilin and his three beasts never released their spiritual power before, the Nangong family didn''t know that they were all strong men of Yuanjing level. They thought they were similar to Nie Zhen''s accomplishments. They were out of the encirclement by Nie Zhen. "Yuanjing is the strongest! They are all strong in Yuanjing "Be careful! Stop them Nangong family''s troops are in chaos. They are killed by Nie Zhen! There were about ten bodies left, and four people ran out."Damn it! Look down on them, chase them The South Temple inflammation low roars a, to the South Temple family''s elite people roar a way. At the same time, the body turns into a red light and chases Nie Zhen, followed by the rest of Nangong family. "You can''t escape. Stay!" Nangong Yan roars at Nie Zhen''s back and raises his speed to the extreme. All of a sudden, in the sky of Feiyao City, four hundred years ago and one hundred years later, just like a meteor shower, all the lights crossed the sky. Although the elite of Nangong family are extremely fast, they can go from one end of Feiyao city to the other in a short time, but Nie Zhen''s speed is not slow. In a short time, they even fight with Nangong Yan! "After catching up with them, all of them will help each other and don''t fight with them. The elder and the three elders are responsible for stopping the three yuanjingyiduan people. They don''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. After I tear Nie Zhen up, I will solve the remaining three people one by one!" Nangongyan pursues and orders at the same time. The whole Nangong family, apart from him, is also the cultivation of the elder and the third elder. Even if they can''t defeat Mo Qilin, nangongyan thinks that it''s no problem to contain them in a short time. As for solving Nie Zhen, nangongyan thinks that one move is enough! But to nangongyan''s surprise, Nie Zhen''s speed soon dropped after they went out. Nangong Yan fixed his eyes, his whole body shocked, and his pupils contracted violently, because he found that the place where Nie Zhen landed was Nangong''s mansion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Stop them! They''re going to rush into the house! " Nangong Yan yells at the elite of Nangong family behind him. However, Nangong mansion is in Feiyao city. With the speed of Nie Zhen and others, it can come almost in a flash. When Nangong Yan reacts, Nie Zhen and others have already rushed into Nangong mansion! Because Nangong Jiao urgently asked for help, Nangong Yan didn''t think much at that time. He directly mobilized all the most elite members of Nangong family to set out. As a result, Nangong house was extremely weak, and Nie Zhen and others easily broke in. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The elite of Nangong family also rushed in the next moment. In the air of Nangong family residence, Nie Zhen and the elite of Nangong family faced each other. "Good! Now we can tear things down freely! " Mo Qilin stretched his muscles and bones for a while and said faintly. Ghosts and ghosts also summoned the God fixing needle from the inner world, waving it in their hands and laughing: "what''s the way to fight this battle?" At this time, Yu Qilin whispered to the four people in Nie Zhen''s body: "Lao Mo, nangongyan is handed over to you. Although it''s in Feiyao City, it''s not convenient for you to show your true body, but with your three-stage cultivation of Tianjing, it''s no problem to block nangongyan. Boss, you can solve the remaining two Yuanjing strongmen. Ghosts and Geng, play at will, etc After the massacre, remember to hand over nangongyan to the eldest brother to kill him. He is different from our way of cultivation. We don''t have to kill the enemy to make progress. The eldest brother''s way of cultivation depends on constantly accumulating murderous Qi to improve his accomplishments! " "I understand! Give the last blow to Nie Xiaoge! " After Mo Qilin finished, he let out a strange cry, and his whole body burst out. Then his huge body rushed directly to nangongyan! "Yuanjing three sections?! We were cheated Nangong Yan felt that this strong man''s cultivation was the same as himself. He was the third section of Yuanjing. Moreover, he was still above himself in terms of the strength of his spiritual power! At the same time, Nangong Yan also felt that the strength of the other two people was as high as the second section of Yuanjing. With such fighting power, they were enough to destroy Nangong family! "Who are these people?" Nangong Yan completely regretted at the moment. He regretted that he didn''t ask clearly, but he was angry. Just imagine that the other party dares to do it even when he knows he is the Nangong family. It''s definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp! It''s too impulsive! However, it''s too late to regret at this time. The other party has fully developed with his Nangong family. The two sides will fight each other out. For today''s plan, we have to do our best to defeat the big man in front of us, otherwise the Nangong family is doomed to collapse today! "Go to hell!" Nangong Yan roared, a red flame appeared in one hand, and a red flame knife appeared in the other hand. "Bang!" Nangongyan fights with Mo Qilin on the first day of junior high school. Mo Qilin avoids two attacks from nangongyan, but at the same time, he is kicked into the air by nangongyan. However, Mo Qilin doesn''t want to defend this kick. Mo Qilin evades Nangong Yan''s two martial arts skills. He intentionally doesn''t defend the one that isn''t martial arts skills, and lets Nangong Yan kick him. Then Mo Qilin follows the momentum of this kick and directly bumps into a house in Nangong mansion. "No!" Nangong Yan then knows why he can hit Mo Qilin so easily. It turns out that Mo Qilin directly killed many Nangong people with his own spiritual power. The dozens of clansmen were originally in a room. It was like a meteor falling down on them, causing countless casualties. "I''m so angry!" Nangongyan is furious. Mo Qilin is absolutely on purpose! It deliberately let Nangong Yan hit them, and took the opportunity to kill the people of Nangong family. Those people were not Mo Qilin''s opponents. Just relying on the momentum of the whole body was enough to completely destroy those people. Mo Qilin pats the dust on his body very casually from the ground behind him. Then he shrugs at nangongyan in the sky, and his mouth toots. It seems that he wants to say "I didn''t mean to" to nangongyan. In addition to the battle between Nangong Yan and Mo Qilin, Nie Zhen holds a sword to kill the gods, and immediately encircles the elder and the third elder of the Nangong family. Under the influence of Shura''s murderous spirit, Nie Zhen didn''t lose even if he was one enemy, but the mentality of the elder and the three elders changed greatly. The two of them are the strongest in the whole Nangong family except nangongyan, but they are restrained by one of the other''s holy land practitioners. No one in the Nangong family can restrain ghosts and Geng Geng, the two strong members of Yuanjing. However, Nie Zhen is not so easy to deal with. Although shashenjian has not yet fully awakened, it still has the level of Yuanjing spirit weapon, which is much higher than the spirit weapon in the hands of the two elders. Besides, Nie Zhen also has the defense spirit weapon demon king armour, which enables Nie Zhen to stand in the invincible place before fighting. Nine of the ten moves are half in attack, only half in defense The two elders were very depressed. By this time, Geng Geng and Gui Gui had all entered the elite army of Nangong family. Most of the Nangong family''s accomplishments were at the level of sanshengjing and Tianjing, and they were not rivals at all.What''s more, Gui Gui and Geng Geng have to cooperate. Gui Gui is mainly responsible for critical attack, while Geng Geng is good at speed, so Geng Geng is mainly responsible for intercepting those Nangong family practitioners who are trying to escape. With just four people, Nie Zhen completely upset the Nangong family, especially Mo Qilin. While blocking Nangong inflammation, they constantly took advantage of various opportunities to kill the Nangong family. Only a hundred rounds later, half of the Nangong family was demolished by Mo Qilin, and countless Nangong people died. Nangong Yan''s anger was about to burst out of his eyes. He cursed at the elder and the three elders: "Nangong Yu, Nangong Fei! You two are rubbish, right?! How can a small person''s holy land not be solved?! At least you''ve got a score. Come out and deal with those two by yourself? " In addition to the Nangong people, the elite of the Nangong family also lost more than half of their lives under the attack of ghosts and Geng Geng. If this continues, the Nangong family will be destroyed today! However, the two elders also have difficulties. If they could deal with Nie Zhen, they would have dealt with him long ago. Where can Nangong Yan remind them. However, because of the cry of nangongyan, nangongyu, the elder, was distracted. In such a moment, Nie Zhen caught hold of the flaw and made a bloody palm to nangongyu. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s long howl resounded over the whole Nangong family: "Nangong family, no longer exists from now on!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "If you want to destroy my Nangong family, it''s up to you!" Nangong Yan roared angrily. At the same time, Nangong Yu, the elder, was attacked by Nie Zhen''s blood. He didn''t feel much at all. When he got up again to rush towards Nie Zhen, he suddenly felt that his internal organs turned into a pool of meat mud in an instant! "Poof!" Nangongyu immediately screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The plasma was mixed with innumerable internal organs that had turned into meat mud, and then fell to the ground. Nie Zhen''s huaxue palm is hard to defend. He attacks the internal organs of the cultivator and ignores the body''s surface defense. Nangong Yu is successful because he belittles the enemy. With Nie Zhen''s current cultivation, if he is hit, even the elixir''s elixir''s field can be beaten into a paste. Nangong Yu is killed by Nie Zhen. The situation is extremely unfavorable to the Nangong family at this moment, because Nangong Fei is the only one who can restrain Nie Zhen, but he can''t stop Nie Zhen at all. At the moment, Nangong Yan finds out in horror that maybe Nie Zhen is right. Today, I''m afraid that Nangong family will be destroyed. With the death of the two elders and the loss of more than half of the elite, and the loss of more than half of the clan under Mo Qilin''s attack, the Nangong family has been greatly weakened and is likely to decline or even perish. "Friends! I think we can talk about it! " Nangong Yan shouts to Nie Zhen and other people in a hurry. At this point, even if he is not willing, he must ask Nie Zhen for peace for himself and his family. "If you want to talk, I will have a good talk with you when I kill all your people!" With a wave of the long stick, the ghost killed two strong men of sanshengjing level. As a strong man in the second section of Yuanjing, ghosts can use their own Yuanjing momentum to kill those practitioners, but they have to use the most primitive method. Maybe this is the nature of the orcs. Nangongyan''s eyes are red, and his heart is almost blown up by ghosts. Can we talk about it after killing all the people? That''s not a good deal! Qi returned to Qi, but the situation was stronger than others. Nangong Yan was patient and said to Nie Zhen: "you, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy in this world! After all, no matter how strong a person is, he can''t be invincible! " Who knows, Mo Qilin, who is fighting against nangongyan, attacks nangongyan with one punch at this time. Because the strength of his body can''t compare with Mo Qilin at all, nangongyan''s whole arm is numb, and he can''t use his strength in a short time. Mo Qilin not only attacked nangongyan, but also said leisurely: "don''t worry, nangongyan. We just don''t have to leave a living for Nangong family. There is no such problem as one more enemy." Mo Qilin''s words made everyone in the Nangong family feel cold. Is the Nangong family really going to be destroyed overnight? What is the reason for the collapse of Nangong family? I''m afraid many people never dream of it, just because Nangong Jiao wants to grab someone''s seat! In addition to nangongyan, nangongfei, the only one who is strong in Yuanjing, is more and more frightened at the moment. Although Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only in the holy land, the strength of his spiritual power directly surpasses him as a strong man in Yuanjing! It''s just incredible to him. Now nangongyu has fallen, and nangongfei''s fighting power is weaker than nangongyu and nangongtian. Besides, he has been scared to death. It''s too easy for Nie Zhen to defeat him. "The sword points to the sky!" Nie Zhen clenched the sword with both hands and injected Shura''s murderous Qi into the sword. "Gulu!" Nangong Fei suddenly swallows his saliva. He doesn''t dare to fight with Nie Zhen. After Nangong Yu''s death, he just entangles with Nie Zhen in the way of fighting. He plans to delay for as long as he can, but Nie Zhen is ready to fight directly. Just when nangongfei was going to escape by body method, he suddenly felt that his body was limited by something. Nangongfei looked down and didn''t know when, countless gray and black vines came out from the ground and entangled his body completely. Nowadays, the power of the death bud is extraordinary. Even if the Yuanjing strongman wants to break away, it''s not so easy, and the concealment is getting stronger and stronger. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t find it at all. But when you find it, the death bud has already entangled the target! "What the hell is this?" Nangong Fei exclaimed in amazement, and quickly turned his spiritual power to break free from the bondage of the dead flower bud. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s sword finger has been used in the sky. When Nangong Fei broke away from the bud of death, he suddenly raised his head. The red and black sword had already come to him. What was reflected in his pupil was a huge real sword "Puff!" Nangongfei''s head was suddenly pierced by the sword pointing to the sky, and the whole head was blown to powder, leaving the body without head, which fell from the sky because of nangongfei''s death. The sword pointed to the sky. After killing nangongfei, it didn''t dissipate and rushed to nangongyan."Shua!" The sword passed by. Although it didn''t hit nangongyan, the Lingli wind around the sword also cut off nangongyan''s hair, which made nangongyan look like a madman. "Ah! Damn it Nangong Fei''s fall makes Nangong Yan''s heart sink. The two Yuanjing strongmen have not been able to stop Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s fighting power is absolutely comparable to the two Yuanjing strongmen. At the moment, no one in the whole Nangong family can deal with them at all! "Death bud, go!" After Nie Zhen solved the two elders, he directly controlled the death buds to spread all around. At the same time, the gray and black vines surrounded the whole Nangong family, to ensure that the Nangong family members would not escape! It''s not that Nie Zhen is cruel, but that Nie Zhen knows the survival law of the world. Now he and the Nangong family are in hot water. If the people who stay in the Nangong family escape, what if they seek revenge in the future? Or find some friends of Nangong family to avenge them? In order to save the trouble in the future, Nie Zhen has to kill all the Nangong family. With Nie Zhen''s participation, the battle situation is even more one-sided. The range attack of death bud is too strong. Even the elites of Nangong family in the sky, few people can block the death bud. Even if they escape the vine of death bud, ghosts and Geng Geng rush to make up for it. The whole process is less than half a minute, the elite of Nangong family is destroyed, and the people are dead and injured. Now only nangongyan is left! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Wow Nangong Yan yelled in the air, he really regretted now, regretted why he was so impulsive, unexpectedly provoked Nie Zhen, such a person who could not be provoked at all. He never dreamed that his daughter would provoke this kind of people, which led to the demise of Nangong family step by step. Maybe in the next life, he will be strict with his housekeeper daughter, not to let his younger generation bully and make trouble outside. Now that the Nangong family is almost completely destroyed, Nie Zhen and the other three have completely freed their hands and can fight against Nangong Yan with Mo Qilin. Nangongyan has mobilized his own spiritual power to the extreme, but he can''t break through Mo Qilin''s defense. Of course, Mo Qilin can''t hurt nangongyan. Nangongyan''s eyes are red, and the Nangong family has been completely wiped out since this evening. How can he afford to face the ancestors? While fighting with Mo Qilin, he yells at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen! You beast! How dare you destroy my Nangong family? Aren''t you afraid of retribution? " Nie Zhen said coldly: "I don''t believe in karma. Besides, even if you want to get it, you have to get it on your Nangong family. From top to bottom, Nangong family is all bullying people. I don''t know how many wronged souls have died in your hands over the years!" According to the actions of those people in the Nangong family, Nie Zhen can be 100% sure that over the years, many innocent people have suffered from the Nangong family. Just like Yin Xue, who wanted to be a peacemaker before, if she didn''t do it herself, she would have been killed by Nangong Jiao. Even if she had a life, she would have become Nangong Jiao''s servant girl. From this point of view It can be seen that the people of Nangong family do evil things not once or twice. "Son of a bitch! My Nangong family is of noble blood, which can be compared with those ordinary people like pigs and dogs! My Nangong family is convinced that they want those people to die! " Nangong Yan didn''t deny this, which shows that their Nangong family has a lot of grievances on hand, and they are all ordinary people. After all, the Nangong family still has some self-knowledge. They know that they can show some superiority in the common people, but they are far away from the real powerful people. Nie Zhen cheered coldly: "you Nangong family should kill others. Now people who kill you Nangong family will suffer retribution? It''s really the logic of a bastard! Nangongyan, you Nangong family do all kinds of evil. It''s no pity to die. Today I''ll tell you that the collapse of your Nangong family was due to the cycle of natural law. Now you''re only one! " "Bang!" Nie Zhen releases his Shura murderous Qi, and at the same time releases the field of killing gods. In an instant, nangongyan''s elixir is affected by the field of killing gods. "What''s going on?" Nangong Yan''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, he was slapped by Mo Qilin. All of a sudden, nangongyan was unable to defend himself. In addition, his combat effectiveness was weakened by nearly one third. At this moment, he is no longer Mo Qilin''s opponent. Nangongyan is dazed by Mo Qilin''s slap. His whole mind is not clear. He reluctantly staggers to get up from the ground. As a result, he just looks up and bumps into Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique. "Wow Nangongyan suddenly uttered a scream, eyes burst out a big stream of blood and tears. Shura''s pupil technique directly rushes into nangongyan''s soul through the body surface, and makes an undifferentiated attack on the soul. Nangongyan suffers this attack, and this time his soul is severely damaged, and even his spiritual consciousness can''t be used. "Watch the fight!" The ghost roared, holding a long stick in Yuanjing''s hand, toward nangongyan''s forehead was a stick, which beat nangongyan out. Geng Geng also rushes up to join in the fun and kicks Nangong Fei into the sky. Mo Qilin falls to the direction of Nangong Fei''s upward flight tacitly and gives a heavy elbow blow to Nangong Yan''s back. "Poof!" Nangongyan gushes out a mouthful of blood. Under the restriction of the field of killing gods, nangongyan''s fighting power is not as good as that of the three sacred beasts. In addition to Nie Zhenyi''s Shura Tongshu, the head of Nangong family has become a sandbag of several people. "I won''t let you go!" Nangong Yan roared, forced to stabilize his body in the air, and then rushed to the outside of the house. He knows that he is definitely not the opponent of these people, even if the elite of the whole family can not help them, let alone now he is alone. In line with the principle that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses, Nangong Yan directly chooses to leave, and after his cultivation goes further, he will seek revenge from Nie Zhen. But Nie Zhen has long known that nangongyan will slip away when he sees the situation is not good. As soon as nangongyan has an action, Nie Zhen controls the death bud and blocks nangongyan''s way. "Get out of here!" Nangongyan is furious and cuts down on the vine of the dead bud, but nangongyan cuts off one vine, but there are dozens of vines to make up for it."Nangongyan, you realize that today you have only one destiny, that is, to die in our hands!" Nie Zhen low drinks a, carrying to kill the sword Dynasty South Temple inflammation stab. "Even if I want to die, I want you to be buried with me!" Nangong Yan see is Nie Zhen kill come over, immediately anger from the heart, want to pull Nie Zhen for his back. In nangongyan''s opinion, no matter how effective Nie Zhen''s fighting power is, he is at least worse than the other three. If he can defeat Nie Zhen, maybe he can interrupt the rhythm of the other three, so that he can have a chance to fight out. "Don''t hit me Nie Zhen saw that nangongyan was killing himself. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he rushed to him. At the same time, he beat his long-standing martial arts skills to chaonangongyan. The huge dragon head, which was completely formed by Shura''s murderous spirit, came to chaonangongyan. "Damn it! How could this guy use such strong martial arts? " Nangong Yan is shocked. He has lost to Nie Zhen in his momentum. When he just wants to avoid the farewell blow, he suddenly stabs out a sword of red and black from the other side. "Ah Nangong Yan screamed, and his arm was cut down by Nie Zhen''s sword Qi. When he reacted, the huge shock wave of the dragon''s head had completely engulfed him! "Boom!" An earth shaking explosion came over Nangong''s residence. Nangong Yan, the head of Nangong family, was blown to pieces by Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills. Nangong family was completely destroyed! Nie Zhen and others left the residence of Nangong family together with the three beasts before all the curious people came together, just as the collapse of Nangong family had nothing to do with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 The news that the Nangong family had been wiped out spread all over the city the next day. In fact, from Nie Zhen''s conflict with Nangong Jiao in the inn to Nie Zhen''s rush into Nangong family residence to kill all sides, the whole process is quite rapid, and even many people hear the voice of the battle. Nie Zhen and others have ended the battle. Many people, whether civilians or nobles, are discussing who killed the Nangong family. Although the Nangong family is not a particularly powerful force, it is also a family with a name and a surname. It was exterminated overnight, which may be a kind of attitude or signal of other forces. One of the most shocked people is Yin Xue of the Yin family. She never dreamed that the young man in the inn really wiped out the invincible Nangong family. Soon after, it was said that the only one who destroyed the Nangong family was a small team of three or four people, led by Nie Zhen. Later, Nangong Jiao provokes others in the inn, and then Nangong family experts are constantly sent out. Finally, she is completely exterminated, and the whole thing is smooth. The people who spread the news were basically the guests in the inn that day. They were the only people who really saw Nie Zhen in Feiyao city. Later, after they escaped from the inn, they also watched around the inn. Basically, they saw all the battles except the battle of Nangong family. In this way, things went smoothly, and some forces of the same level as the Nangong family were relieved. It turned out that no big force was ready to reshuffle the aristocratic forces in Feiyao city. This was purely personal resentment. Then, everyone was curious about Nie Zhen''s identity. Who was this Nie Zhen? He had the strength to destroy the Nangong family by just a few people. Many people prefer that Nie Zhen comes from the Nie family and is definitely a low-key direct disciple of Nie''s headquarters. Nie, the surname of Xuanyuan God, has no special powerful people except the Nie family. Besides, according to legend, there are three strong people beside Nie Zhen, each of whom has extraordinary strength. Only the Nie family can bring out such a force. Of course, there are other theories that Nie Zhen is actually a force that doesn''t deal with Nie. They use Nie''s surname to kill people in order to make people think that Nie''s family did it. Nie Zhen and others, then find an inn to settle down, ignore the rumors of the outside world. About ten days later, the news of the demise of the Nangong family gradually faded, because another big event in Feiyao city was the annual auction. Due to the scale of Feiyao City, even in xuanyuanshen, it is also a big city. Therefore, some nearby forces will send people to participate in the auction held by Feiyao city. The auction was held by the Lord''s office of Feiyao city. The Lord of Feiyao city is a strong man from Wan Jianzong. Because Feiyao city is large in scale and located in a crucial position, it is under the direct jurisdiction of Wan Jianzong. In fact, the Lord of Feiyao city is a strong man from Wan Jianzong. Unlike some cities, he is stationed by ten branches. Nie Zhen has long known the location of the auction. In the early morning of the auction day, Nie Zhen and the three beasts set out from the inn to the auction. The auction will be held in the main hall near the center of Feiyao city. The main hall is divided into two parts: the outer part is open to the public, which is used for daily transactions. The inner wall is the main hall, which is also the place for the official auction. However, if you want to enter the main hall, you need to pay the corresponding fees. Nie Zhen''s goal is very clear. When they come to the auction site, they walk directly towards the main hall. As for the shops on the outside, they just walk around and finish. Arriving at the main entrance of the main hall, Nie Zhen sees an old man in Chu''s clothes sitting at the door. Behind him, there are several staff members of the auction who are responsible for collecting admission fees from the relevant personnel who are going to enter the auction site. Nie Zhen''s first reaction to seeing the old man was that the old man''s momentum was very sharp, just like a real sword. Although he didn''t know the old man''s true accomplishments, Nie Zhen''s intuition told him that the old man''s strength should not be underestimated. At least, he was comparable to the middle and late Yuan Jing. "If you want to enter the auction, you need to pay 100 pieces of primaries." See Nie Zhen they close, one of the staff came to them and said. Nie Zhen directly gave him four pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, and then asked, "in addition, I still have something for you to auction." The staff member looked at Nie Zhen and said casually, "what do you want to auction? Do you know that things that are not up to a certain standard are not eligible for auction The staff member saw that Nie Zhen and others'' clothes were very common, even worse. He didn''t expect anything particularly good. If he didn''t see that Nie Zhen''s hands were four pieces of medium quality spirit stones, I''m afraid he would have scolded him directly.Nie Zhen nodded at will and said, "who will check the auction items?" Although the old man heard their conversation, he didn''t show any interest. Even he felt that Nie Zhen and his party couldn''t bring out any good things. The staff frowned, but after all, the other party had paid the admission fee. It was not easy to drink it back, so they said faintly, "you take it out first and I''ll see. If you can pass, I''ll take you to see our person in charge." "Good." Nie Zhen directly took out a pair of Emei spikes from Najie and said to the staff, "is this spirit weapon qualified?" When Nie Zhen took out his magic weapon, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, which was like a closed door man. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes, and the staff stepped back several steps in a row. The eyes of the people around him were all focused on Nie Zhen, and even several of them showed a greedy look. Finally, the old man in Chu''s clothes took the lead in murmuring: "the three spiritual weapons of Yuanjing..." Everyone didn''t expect that this ordinary young man in front of him wanted to auction a magic weapon of Yuanjing three sections! You know, even in places like Xuanyuan Kingdom, Yuanjing spirit weapons can''t be found if you want to find them. Generally, Yuanjing level spirit weapons are monopolized by those powerful Huangjing people. In this way, many powerful Huangjing people don''t have Yuanjing spirit weapons. If a person with weak cultivation holds Yuan Jing spirit weapon, he will be coveted by countless people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "Yuan The third section of Yuanjing Spirit weapon? " Even the staff who originally looked down on Nie Zhen began to tremble in their voice. Even at the auction, Yuanjing spirit weapon is not often seen. Can''t it be that this young man in ordinary clothes is actually a hermit? Even Yuan Jing''s three pieces of spirit tools are put up for auction instead of keeping them by himself, which at least shows that he can''t see the spirit tools of this level?! In fact, this pair of Emei thorns was taken out of Nie Zhen''s inventory in the main God''s flying boat. Although Nie Zhen left most of the resources in Yutang Kingdom, he still found some things to put beside him for just in case. The ghost looked at the already dull looking staff and sneered, "are we qualified now?" Although the former staff member didn''t show it obviously, he could still see his low posture. Compared with the present virtue, ghosts can see it clearly. At this time, the old man in Chu Yi finally stood up and waved to the staff as he walked to Nie Zhen. The staff member was afraid that he would be punished for offending the distinguished guest. Fortunately, the old man didn''t mean to blame him. He quickly saluted the old man and Nie Zhen, and then stepped back. The old man walked up to Nie Zhen, arched his hand to Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "I''m Jian Yu. Just now, my subordinates have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ll forgive you if you offend the guests." While Jianyu was talking, he also glanced at the people around him, indicating that they should not make trouble, or they would be responsible for all the consequences. Those people with greedy eyes around them lowered their heads when they came into contact with Jianyu''s eyes. They could only bury the greed in their heart. They know that, regardless of Jianyu''s attitude towards Nie Zhen and his amiable manner, since he is a member of wanjian sect who is stationed at the auction, he can''t be easily compared with others. Who knows what cultivation he is? Once he is annoyed, he may not know how to die. Nie Zhen knew that the old man was absolutely unusual, and he didn''t dare to make any mistakes at the moment. He said to Jianyu: "the elder is serious. The younger is just auctioning this weapon. I don''t know whether the auction will be qualified to be a VIP later." Jian Yu leisurely said: "ha ha ha Yes, this little brother takes out the auction items of this level. The qualification of the VIP is no problem. I also ask four of you to register with me in the hall. In addition, the identity of the VIP doesn''t need to pay admission fees. When the auction is over, I will take care to add in the balance of the auction items How about it? " In fact, Jianyu also knows that the person who can get the three pieces of Lingqi in Yuanjing can''t haggle over the four pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. However, Jianyu''s saying is that, on the one hand, it''s the rules. It''s necessary for him to explain clearly to Nie Zhen, and on the other hand, it''s also to show his kindness to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded and said to Jianyu, "thank you, master." Then, led by Jianyu, Nie Zhen and his party entered the main hall of the auction. They finally saw the whole picture of the auction. The main hall is roughly divided into two floors. The first floor is where the ordinary bidders are. It is surrounded by a high platform in the center, and the seats are slightly crowded. The second floor is for those so-called VIPs. It is no longer the seats on the first floor, but the sofas. There are ten units in a group, and there is a large gap between each group, forming a corridor. According to Jianyu, each group of the VIP banquet serves a VIP. After all, people who are qualified to enter the second floor often have some subordinates or friends to come together, such as Nie Zhen and Mo Qilin. Each group of ten sofas, even if there are many people coming, can be added anytime and anywhere. Anyway, the second floor is big enough. At this time, Nie Zhen and the four of them come to the back hall with Jianyu to hand over the auction items. After Nie Zhen has just handed over the spirit weapon to Jianyu, a young girl in the uniform of the auction comes into the back hall. The girl was cute and playful. She was holding a tray in her hands. There was something on the tray, which was covered with a brown cloth. After entering the back hall, the girl immediately saluted Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "Hello, young master, I''m the maid who serves you this time. My name is Xiaoying. Here is the jade plate for you." "Maid? "Jade card?" Nie Zhen looks at Jianyu suspiciously. Jianyu explained with a smile: "every VIP has a maid specially assigned to serve and explain the whole process of the auction. As for the jade plate, every auctioneer has one as an identity record, and it also has a certain function of storing goods, because you also have auction items to be auctioned here, little brother. When the time comes, you will have a jade plate At the end of the auction, after deducting 5% of the intermediate handling fee, we will put all the remaining Lingshi into the jade plate. In addition, when the auction is going on, if you want to bid for something, you just need to inject a piece of Lingli into the jade plate, and the jade plate will send a message. This is also for the convenience of our statistics. "Nie Zhen not only earns a lot of service fee for the auction because he takes out the magic weapon of the third section of Yuanjing, but also shows Nie Zhen''s deep family background from the side. So Jianyu especially talks with Nie Zhen a few words. In fact, as Jianyu, it''s impossible to introduce it to others. In fact, Xiaoying should be responsible for the work. With that, Xiaoying lifts the cloth on the tray, and there lies a jade card inside. Jianyu picks up the jade card and says to Nie Zhen, "little brother, I don''t know what your name is. Every jade card needs a name, otherwise the auction process will be chaotic." Nie Zhen thought for a while, light way: "I call demon king." Jianyu takes a look at Nie Zhen, nods and injects the word "demon king" into the jade plate without asking much. Nie Zhen''s tone is to make it clear that he is using a pseudonym. Jianyu naturally doesn''t ask for trouble to ask Nie Zhen. In fact, it''s normal to use a pseudonym unless he is a real top strong man when he is out. Nie Zhen''s purpose of using a pseudonym is actually very simple. He killed the Nangong family in Feiyao city half a month ago under his real name. Although it''s a little dull now, after all, the matter hasn''t gone through completely. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to attract attention. What''s more, if someone who has a little friendship with the Nangong family appears at the auction, what if he gets blocked at that time Won''t it affect your plan to auction wugen Hanlu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 After the injection of Nie Zhen''s jade identity, Jianyu orders Xiaoying to take Nie Zhen to her seat. After all, the auction will start soon. "Xiaoying, you are taking some distinguished guests to the corresponding VIP seats. I will leave first." With that, Jianyu nodded to Nie Zhen and left first. After all, Jianyu''s main area of responsibility is at the door. He escorts Nie Zhen in, mainly because the auction items he provides are really of high grade, which attracts his attention. Nie Zhen smiles to Jianyu and says, "good old man." Then, Nie Zhen and others, led by Xiao Ying, went to the VIP table. As they walked, they said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "four young masters, please come with me. Our auction is held once a year. Every time there are many good things. You can pay more attention to them. If you are interested in anything else, you can also participate in it Auction. " Nie Zhen smiles for a while, light way: "that is nature." I''m kidding. Nie Zhen''s main purpose of coming to the auction this time is for one of the auction items -- Wu Gen Han Lu. Moreover, if there is any good auction item, he will not let it go. "Young master, please come here." Xiaoying guides Nie Zhen and others to the area on the second floor. There are independent groups of ten chairs, forming small areas. Now there are some people sitting. "This is the VIP area." Xiao Ying smiles at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen and others scan the second floor of the circle. The people sitting here are all very luxurious and have extraordinary bearing. Some people know that they are from famous families or aristocratic children. Some even wear masks on their faces. It is obvious that they are not willing to reveal their identity. When those people saw Nie Zhen and others coming up, they glanced at them at will and then looked away. "Young master, you can sit here. The view here is very good, and it''s basically facing the platform. It''s a good position. Xiaoying points to an empty area and says with a smile to Nie Zhen. Xiaoying is not only beautiful in appearance, but also polite in words and deeds, and careful in doing things. Therefore, both Nie Zhen and sanshenshou have a good impression of the little girl. Nie Zhen follows the direction that small Ying points to, sat on corresponding sofa. However, Nie Zhen and other talents just sat on the sofa, suddenly Nie Zhen felt a strong murderous air behind him, and his eyes suddenly solidified. At the same time, not far behind Nie Zhen, a young man in a noble costume, with a fierce expression, yelled at them: "get out of my way! You bastards don''t have eyes?! It''s blocking my sight! " It turned out that Nie Zhen and his wife were sitting not far in front of the young man. Nie Zhen was very tired of them sitting one by one. As a result, Mo Qilin''s huge body directly angered him. In fact, the place of the auction is very wide, and Mo Qilin won''t get in his sight after he sits down. However, just Mo Qilin passing in front of him makes him feel impatient. Nie Zhen and other four people''s expression began to sink down, it seems that there is a guy who thinks he is superior to others. However, before Nie Zhen and them respond, Xiaoying is very clever and bows to the young man to apologize: "this young man is very sorry, it is our improper arrangement, please forgive me." Who knows, in the face of Xiaoying''s apology, the young man immediately disdained: "fart! Little bitch, who are you?! Are you qualified to talk to me? " The young man''s voice blurted out, and then looked at Xiaoying''s body. Seeing that Xiaoying was beautiful and greedy in her eyes, she scanned Xiaoying and said, "hum This maid has a bright future Come and wait on me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go. " Xiaoying was shocked when she heard the young man''s evil words, especially his disgusting sight, but she still had a smile on her face and said: "young master, are you kidding..." "Who has no time to joke with you?"?! Get the hell out of here! It''s just a bitch. What are you pretending to be? " The young man yelled, the application is full of impatience, extremely overbearing to urge Xiaoying. Seeing that Xiaoying was in an awkward situation, a maid who served the young man said with a smile: "master Luotian Don''t play games with her. Xiao Ying hasn''t been working at the auction for a long time. She can''t afford to joke about it.... " Luo Tian, a young man, glanced at the maid beside him and said in a cold voice, "you are a bitch. You are playing with me on purpose, aren''t you?"?! Get out of here Luo Tian got up in a rage and slapped his maid in the face! A clear voice sounded on the second floor of the auction. "Sister Zhu!" Xiao Ying is so anxious that she screams out. The maid who serves Luo Tian slaps Luo Tian in the face for herself, which makes her very sad. Tears flow from her eyes in an instant. The maid, who is called sister Zhu by Xiaoying, shakes her head at Xiaoying and indicates that Xiaoying doesn''t come over. Then she bows down to Luo Tian and says, "if I have any bad service, I''ll apologize to the young master again."At this time, the commotion here has been noticed by some people, but at most, they just glanced at it and didn''t pay much attention to the details. After all, this kind of thing happens almost every year in the auction. The maids are specially trained by the auction. In addition to serving the distinguished guests who come to the auction, in fact, every year there are some distinguished guests who have a strong influence on the maids. In most cases, the maids will submit. After all, their status is just a little higher than that of slaves, she said They have no choice, and the auction will not offend the guests for the sake of these maids. Luo Tian was obviously very impatient with the maid who was called "sister Zhu" at the moment. He suddenly said: "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear that?" All of a sudden, Luo Tian quickly raised his hand and slapped at sister Zhu. As maids, their cultivation is very weak. They all rely on the elixir to pull out the seedlings and promote them to the realm of heaven. Where is the opponent of Luo Tian?! Sister Zhu was immediately beaten to fly out. She flew all the way to the ground and fell heavily. At the moment, her seven orifices were bleeding. It was obvious that Luo Tian had cut off her vitality. "Sister Zhu!" Xiaoying is about to rush up, but she is stopped by Luo Tian''s figure. At the moment, two staff members of the auction have already run up to see Luo Tian''s situation and Zhu Jie''s body. They carry away Zhu Jie''s body with great interest. They don''t say a word in the whole process. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Xiaoying is very powerless to look at the body of an elder who she respects is carried away like packing garbage, but she can''t help it. The other party is in order to take care of themselves, just angered this Luo Tian childe''s anger, but others are killed by Luo Tian childe, but they have nothing to do. Nie Zhen''s brow is wrinkled. He just didn''t have time to stop him. At the moment of Luo Tian''s attack, he thinks that Luo Tian is going to attack Xiaoying, so he takes the lead to protect Xiaoying. However, he doesn''t think that Luo Tian is taking his maid to vent his anger and causing a lot of trouble. Judging from the behavior of the staff of the auction, the auction is very tolerant of these VIPs. Luo Tian pleaded guilty, but the staff of the auction didn''t mean to control him at all. Obviously, VIPs have the privilege of VIPs. Luo Tian is right in some places. The identity gap between them is too big. On one hand, they are noble children in Feiyao City, and on the other hand, they are maids of auction. They are a very humble profession. If the other party wants to practice themselves, Xiaoying has no other choice. Last year, one of Xiaoying''s friends was killed by a noble''s son. Later, like no one else, it was impossible for her to stand out for several maids at the auction. Seeing Xiaoying''s bitter expression, Luo tianxie said with a smile: "you''d better roll over here. Now you either choose to serve our young master well, or our young master will take you away immediately, and then throw you to a beggar''s nest to let you serve hundreds of thousands of beggars. Do you know what to choose?" Xiao Ying''s face is pale, she can''t think this Luo day childe is joking with oneself. At this time, Nie Zhen''s eyes were full of coldness. What a shameless guy, he dared to call himself a noble son. He even said such shameless words in broad daylight with a proud look on his face. He was just a scum who had a father but no mother! "You haven''t brushed your teeth for years. Your mouth is like farting!" Nie Zhen coldly stares at Luo Tian and low drinks a way. Luo Tian was very angry. He didn''t look at these people directly. Now these people who are looked down upon by him dare to abuse themselves. They are looking for death. He suddenly roared: "you country bumpkin, do you know who you are talking to?" Nie Zhen nodded very casually and said, "I know a little, not much." Luo Tian''s face was cold and said, "hum! For the sake of your youth and ignorance, my young master kindly advises you not to be too hot headed, especially for the sake of a mere servant, otherwise you may not be able to bear the consequences! " Nie Zhen leisurely way: "you think too much, and a fool to speak, really do not have to consider so much." "Ha ha ha..." Nie Zhen''s words caused a burst of laughter in the VIP banquet around him. I''m afraid these words can kill Luo Tian. After hearing Nie Zhen''s words, especially the sound of ridicule around him, Luo Tian suddenly became furious and yelled at a subordinate behind him: "these four wastes are buried! This maid, pull it for me "Yes The subordinate behind Luo Tian, who has been cold and silent, immediately comes to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen felt a very fierce murderous spirit from the young man in black. He knew that this man must be a thug or bodyguard like a mercenary, and there must be many lives on hand, otherwise he would not have this fierce murderous spirit! Mo Qilin, who is behind Nie Zhen, shakes his head and moves his shoulder blades. He is ready to perform a martial arts performance. Even he has simulated several gestures of tearing two people in front of him. Just as the two sides were going to have a fight, a voice came from a distance and said, "wait a minute I saw a man in the uniform of the auction, coming from the stairs, apparently a staff member. See, this man quickly toward this side, then to Luo Tian respectfully way: "Luo Tian young master, what matter son so big anger?"? All of you here are the distinguished guests of our auction. As long as we are in the auction venue, our auction will be responsible for security. Otherwise, is it not a matter of smashing the signboard? I hope master Luo Tian can understand. " Luo Tian''s face was certain. He thought that this auction belonged to wanjianzong after all. If something really happened, it would be bad for him. At this time, the staff member said to Luo Tian with a smile: "ha ha, if Luo Shao really likes it, why not give it to Luo Shao? We are willing to give it to Luo Shao at the auction Because considering the backstage of the auction house, and the staff member''s attitude is so polite, Luo Tian''s look is a little more relaxed. Luo Tian took a cold look at Nie Zhen and said: "you are lucky!" But discerning people see the appearance of Luo Tian know, I''m afraid that when Nie Zhen they come out of the auction house, Luo Tian won''t let them go easily."Little bitch, get out of here! My young master is going to bring her to justice! " Luotian signs point to Xiaoying again, and Xiaoying''s face is crossed with despair. She did not expect that she would come to this end. But to tell you the truth, there is no real right or wrong in this world. The size of the fist is the absolute truth. The staff member saw that Xiaoying didn''t move, and hurriedly urged: "Xiaoying, didn''t you hear Luo Shao''s words?! Come here soon Xiaoying''s whole body is shaking. She can imagine that if she has passed, she will face what kind of torture. But look at the look of the staff member, I''m afraid that if I don''t go there, my end will be very miserable. I see a tear mark in the corner of Xiaoying''s eye, and her look is as if she has accepted her fate. She raises her heavy steps and is about to go to Luotian. At the same time, Luo Tian''s expression has been extremely ferocious. However, Xiaoying just took a step, but saw an arm directly across in front of him, so that he had no way to go forward. "Right next to me." Nie Zhen lightly said to Xiao Ying, the tone is full of irrefutable, Xiao Ying''s body slightly trembles, looked at Nie Zhen, eyes full of moving, but dare not. She didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would really face Luo Tianhe''s auctioneers in order to save herself. You know, her identity is so low that Nie Zhen can''t offend these people in order to save herself. "Sit down, I''ll see who dares to touch you!" Finish saying, Nie Zhen palm presses in small Ying''s shoulder, a soft strength makes small Ying sit on sofa directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The staff of the auction didn''t expect Nie Zhen to show up. He didn''t think Nie Zhen and others were well-off. Although he didn''t know how he was qualified to come to the VIP table, it was impossible to offend Luo Tian and the decision of the auction. "Young master, I hope you don''t embarrass us." The person in charge of the auction said faintly to Nie Zhen. In his opinion, he has given them face by saying so. After all, he thinks that he should protect them if he comes forward to stop Luo Tian''s men from teaching them. If Nie Zhen doesn''t know what''s good, he won''t go on the road. "To embarrass you?" Nie Zhen sneered: "I should be the VIP of your auction?" The staff member nodded and said, "it''s natural." Nie Zhen continued with a sneer: "we are the guests of your auction. Now she has offended this idiot full of feces because of us. Instead, you want to give her to this idiot. Do you want to hit us in the face?" Nie Zhen said coldly, not to mention the problem of Xiaoying, the staff obviously did not pay attention to Nie Zhen! The maid who is responsible for greeting them has somehow offended Luo Tian because of his sitting, so she will be sent to Luo Tian to suffer. Nie Zhen will look down on herself even if she doesn''t do it. This staff member didn''t ask for his opinion in the whole process. Obviously, in this person''s eyes, Luo Tian''s status is far higher than himself, and he clearly wants to bully you. Nie Zhen is not happy. The staff member looked at Nie Zhen''s face becoming more and more stiff. He really only considered Luo Tian''s mentality and never considered them, because in his opinion, Luo Tian''s identity is definitely far more than Nie Zhen''s, compared with what is Nie Zhen?! That staff member''s eyes must, plan to ignore Nie Zhen, directly toward small Ying cold drink way: "small Ying, who let you sit down?! What qualifications do you have?! Don''t you come here now! " "Do you hear me?! What''s the matter with you, you trash? " Luo Tian saw the attitude of the staff, immediately very proud. Nie Zhen''s murderous look flashed by. Looking at the staff member, he said in a cold voice: "what did you say just now? Say it again The staff member sneered: "I told her to roll over and serve master Luo well!" "Bang!" As soon as the staff member''s voice fell, Nie Zhen''s figure fell in front of him. He slapped him in the face and flew him to one side. A series of sofas, tables and chairs were all broken! Nie Zhen was very sudden and powerful. The sound of the staff''s broken desks and chairs was like thunder, which made everyone''s eyes look in this direction. Many people cast curious eyes. "What''s the matter? How can anyone make trouble at an auction? " "It''s still the VIP area. What''s the situation?" Many people follow their eyes and see that the desks, chairs and benches are broken all around. The staff member is lying on the ground, and he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. Nie Zhen is full of murders at the moment. Everyone can see that the person who started is Nie Zhen! And the most unexpected of all is Xiaoying, who covers her mouth with both hands. She didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would really fight against the staff for her sake, and even dare to smash the auction. The staff member lay on the ground and kept sobbing. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would dare to beat the auctioneer. He was so powerful that he couldn''t get up for a while. Nie Zhen said in a low voice, "I''ll give the three pieces of Yuan Jing to you for auction as your VIP. But unexpectedly, it seems that you have a tradition of humiliating your guests?" "Yuanjing three sections?" The crowd around them looked uplifting. You know, the three pieces of spirit weapon in Yuanjing is the spirit weapon that even the strong people in Huangjing want very much! Even if Nie Zhen didn''t give it to the auction and offered a reward for it, I''m afraid it could cause the emperor''s strong to come out in person. But then some people began to be curious. Nie Zhen took out the three pieces of Yuan Jing Lingqi, which must have been entertained as a top VIP. Moreover, he had the ability to take out Yuan Jing Lingqi, which reflected that Nie Zhen''s backstage was certainly not small. Why would such people be humiliated at the auction? "I''m also your VIP. I''ve never provoked anyone on my own initiative, but I''ve been provoked by people coming to me for no reason. You''re just trying to appease this fool. You want to take care of me to vent your anger to him?! I totally ignored my attitude in the whole process, even gave me a blow beard and glare. It seems that your auction is not going to give me a face?! Do you really think that my Yuanjing artifact must be sold at your auction? " After that, Nie Zhen sighed and said to his friends: "let''s go. It seems that we are not welcome in this auction. I''d better take back my auction items. I''m not interested in being a VIP like you!" Auction people have heard Nie Zhen''s words, and then look at Nie Zhen behind the small Ying and not far from the cold face of Luo Tian, roughly guess the cause and effect.This matter is obviously the fault of the auctioneer. How can Nie Zhen not be angry if he doesn''t give Nie Zhen face? The staff member just got up, but at the moment his half face was more swollen than his fist, and his eyes were twinkling, obviously a little flustered. He never dreamed that Nie Zhen was the one who auctioned Yuan Jing''s three magic weapons. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would act so fiercely. This matter has become a big one, and people are still standing on the ground. If things get out, the reputation of the auction will certainly be lost, and no one can predict how much money will be lost at that time. Once the reputation of this kind of thing stinks, many people with good things will not want to come over, and the auction will become a third rate auction, and his guilt will be inevitable at that time! Just as Nie Zhen is about to leave, someone from the auction comes. Nie Zhen looks up and greets him at the door. As soon as Jianyu came, he arched his hand to Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "I''m very sorry, this little brother. Our people didn''t handle this matter well." Nie Zhen light way: "elder, won''t this just a sorry, can let me when this matter didn''t happen?" Jian Yu Chao Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, little brother. I will give you a satisfactory account of this matter." With that, Jianyu flits past Nie Zhen and falls in front of the staff member. Before the staff member reacts, Jianyu''s hands point, and a sword gas darts out of his fingers and directly turns the staff member into flying ash! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "Incompetent trash!" Jian Yu coldly says that this guy has been working in the auction for several years, but he has not learned any other skills. He is very good at flattering and catering to the nobility. Although Luo Tian is the son of the nobility, Nie Zhen is also the VIP of the auction. Even if you have to treat him differently, don''t bother to be so obvious, OK?! You are in front of so many people, so let Nie Zhen down, you let people face to put it?! Shouldn''t Nie Zhen make trouble? Not to mention that Nie Zhen just slapped him, even if he killed him, he deserved it. It can be seen that Nie Zhen has already given face to the auction, so Jianyu simply helped Nie Zhen to take care of him as an attitude of the auction. After dealing with this disheartened guy, Jianyu came to Nie Zhen with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "little brother, is our auction attitude OK?" People with discerning eyes can see that the old man''s position in the auction is absolutely not low. The staff member is obviously the management of the auction, but the old man can kill as soon as he says, and his status is clear at a glance. However, the old man''s attitude towards Nie Zhen is completely different from that towards the staff, forming a sharp contrast. Nie Zhen takes a look at Jianyu. As a strong man, he gives himself enough face. Nie Zhen doesn''t want to go too far, but he still points to Xiaoying and says, "she''s insulted for no reason. I owe her. I don''t know if I ask you if you want her at the auction. Can old Jian be the master?" "No problem. She''ll be yours in the future." Jianyu takes a look at Xiaoying and agrees directly. At the same time, he feels lucky for Xiaoying: "this maid is lucky. Obviously, this person is not the kind of person who humiliates others." In fact, in order to entertain distinguished guests, the auction trained a lot of maids, one or two of them were missing, and someone immediately added them, so it''s not a big deal to give one to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded and arched to Jianyu: "in this case, that boy will give old Jianyu a face, but since I am in the VIP seat, no one will disturb us any more?" "That''s for sure." Jian Yu Chao Nie Zhen smiles, then comes to Luo Tian again and ponders: "young master Luo Tian, this is the auction organized by Wan Jianzong. I hope young master Luo Tian can give us some face and don''t make trouble here. We open the door to do business in the auction, so we are kind to people, but it doesn''t mean that we are really afraid of your Luo family. You should know that?" I''m kidding. Wanjianzong is one of the ten major branches of Xuanyuan kingdom. Although it''s only the auction of Feiyao City, it''s also the direct power of wanjianzong. Your Luo family is just a noble family of Feiyao city. You can''t give your face. Don''t you really think that the auction must give you face? Luo Tian''s face is gloomy, but in the face of sword depression, even if he gives him ten more courage, he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. Even his father can''t bear it if he really causes big trouble. At the moment, Luo TianChao bowed to Jianyu and said, "senior, Luo Tian knows, but the auction is to ensure the order of the auction, but outside the auction, if anything happens, it has nothing to do with the auction." Jian Yu takes a look at Luo Tian. He naturally understands what Luo Tian means. In the auction, I can''t make trouble, but outside the auction, if anything happens, you shouldn''t interfere. Jianyu said: "as long as the order of the auction is not affected, I don''t care about other things." With that, Jianyu takes a look at Nie Zhen and makes a wink at him, indicating that he should be careful about Luo Tian. There is only so much Jianyu can do. After all, in the auction, he can preside over justice, but after the auction, even he has no reason to do it. Nie Zhen naturally understands these, to tell the truth, Jian Yu can help him to this step, he has been very grateful. Waiting for Nie Zhen to come back, Xiao Ying is grateful to Nie Zhen and says: "Xiao Ying, thank you for your help!" Xiaoying''s eyes are full of gratitude. Naturally, she understands that Nie Zhen wants someone from Jianyu to protect her. If Xiaoying is still at the auction after this event, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable. Let alone Luotian may not let Xiaoying go. Even the auction will punish Xiaoying because of this disturbance. Nie Zhen does so, it is to rescue her from dangerous situation absolutely. Nie Zhen didn''t care at all and said, "it''s OK. You''re bullied because of us. Naturally, we have to find a way to save you." Ghost also toward Xiaoying smile: "don''t worry, you follow our boss, the benefits must be more than in the auction, as long as you don''t covet our boss''s beauty!" "Ghost, what are you talking about?" Nie Zhen white ghost one eye, and to small Ying said: "you ignore it, this guy nonsense, after everyone as friends on the line." Gui Gui''s words make Xiao Ying blush, but she doesn''t dare to think about it. She guesses that Nie Zhen must have many secrets, and his identity can''t catch up with her. The auction regarded them as slaves and tools, and never received any respect. However, Nie Zhen treated her like this, stood out for her and even saved her life.Moreover, although Nie Zhen''s three partners have different personalities, they never treat themselves as servants. Instead, they tend to treat a friend, which makes Xiaoying feel a kind of warmth that she has never felt before. So Xiaoying made up her mind to follow Nie Zhen from now on and be her maid. Nie Zhen doesn''t think so much about it. He just thinks that Xiaoying is a nice girl, clever and lovely. Besides, she offends others for her own sake. It''s really unbearable to let her be tortured. The commotion of the VIP seats on the second floor gradually passed away, the auction staff cleaned up all the mess, and the original spectators also shifted their attention. After all, we didn''t come here to focus on the things. About half an hour later, all the lights around the auction suddenly went out, and a very eye-catching light shone on the central platform of the auction. At this time, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes walked slowly from the back hall to the platform. First, he arched his hands to all the auction participants around him. Then he said with a loud smile, "friends and distinguished guests, I''m the host of this auction. I''m sorry to have you waiting for a long time. Here I announce that this annual auction officially begins!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 As soon as the host announced, there was a lot of applause around. After all, everyone here has been waiting for a long time. At this time, Luo Tian, who has got a new maid, stares at Nie Zhen and returns to his seat. Sitting beside Nie Zhen, Xiao Ying looks at Nie Zhen and asks in a quiet voice, "young master, I don''t know what Xiao Ying will call you later." Xiaoying only knows that Nie Zhen told the auction that one of her pseudonyms is devil king, but she doesn''t know Nie Zhen''s real name. After all, she has planned to follow Nie Zhen wholeheartedly. She must know Nie Zhen''s name. Nie Zhen whispered to Xiaoying, "my name is Nie Zhen. The devil is just my nickname. In addition, my three brothers and one hidden in my body are all divine beasts, but now they are all human beings. Let me introduce them to you respectively..." Anyway, at the beginning of the auction, it''s usually some popular goods that are put up for auction first. Nie Zhen naturally despises this kind of goods, so they just take advantage of this time to introduce Xiaoying. Since we are all partners in the future, Nie Zhen naturally won''t hide Xiaoying''s identity. Xiaoying knows that the three people behind Nie Zhen are not human, and she looks at them in surprise. The auction lasted for more than an hour, but it''s just the beginning. The people who participate in the auction are mainly the people on the first floor, and the VIPs on the second floor rarely make a move. After all, according to the practice of the auction, the better things are left behind. Half an hour later, the atmosphere of the auction has reached its peak. At this time, the host said to Si zhoulang: "OK! Next, is the most important part of this auction! Our auction has set a place for all the auction items, and the next is the top ten auction items. I hope you will enjoy the auction, and the one with the highest price will win! " "Good!" "It''s been a long time!" There was a round of applause, and the VIPs on the second floor were all right at the moment. This top ten thing is their real goal. As for the people on the first floor, although they know that the top ten things may not be related to them, it''s not in vain for them to be lucky to see these advanced things. Nie Zhen looks down at the bottom in his spare time. His goal is Wu Gen Han Lu. He is a little curious. How many places can this Wu Gen Han Lu get. At this time, there are two maid holding a tray came to the platform, the tray in front of the host, and then slowly down the platform. And the host will open a red cloth on the tray, all around the crowd immediately smell a strong Dan Xiang, this faint fragrance makes people feel relaxed and happy. The host then said to the auctioneers around: "this item, named huayuandan, is an inferior holy pill. Its function is to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan, improve the cultivator''s cultivation talent, and help it firm its foundation." When he saw Hua Yuandan, countless people around him showed a greedy look, even Nie Zhen''s eyes were bright. "This Huayuan pill is quite good. It seems that it was written by a famous writer. The purity of the pill is 96% or even 97% Nie Zhen can''t help but praise. "The purity of pills?" Mo Qilin and he looked at each other for the first time. Nie Zhen explained with a smile: "many people think that in the process of alchemy, we only need to refine the elixir, even if it is successful, but it is not. There is another standard for the refined elixir, which is purity. As you know, in the process of alchemy, the medicinal power of medicinal materials will cause impurities in the finished product to a certain extent due to the holding of the fire and the interaction between the medicinal powers, which will lead to impurities in the finished product In the world of alchemy, the less impurities there are, the higher the purity of this pill, the better the grade. That''s why sometimes someone can see which pill is better at the same level. " Mo Qilin couldn''t help exclaiming: "there is so much knowledge about alchemy..." As for Xiaoying, it''s not even easy to talk. Nie Zhen can''t understand what they''re talking about. She just looks at Nie Zhen with a smile. Gui Gui then said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "boss, the purity of the pills you refined must be above 95%!" For ghosts, Nie Zhen laughs and says nothing. 95%? You''re kidding! Nie Zhen''s alchemy is inherited from the pharmacist God King. He is the top pharmacist God King in the universe. If the purity of his alchemy is only 95%, I''m afraid that the pharmacist God King will be revived by Nie Zhen Qi. In fact, every time Nie Zhen makes pills, even if he makes new pills, his grade can be guaranteed to be above 99%. If he is skilled in pills, he can even guarantee 100% purity! At this time, the host has already introduced Hua Yuandan, and then said to everyone: "well, Hua Yuandan''s introduction is almost done. I announce the auction starts, and the starting price is 5000 pieces of Lingshi!"Five thousand first grade spirit stone! After hearing this figure, many people on the first floor immediately realized that the auction item was out of their way. They could not afford the starting price alone, not to mention that some people would increase the price. "Five thousand and one hundred!" Five thousand five hundred "I''ll give you five thousand and eight hundred first grade spirit stones!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, several voices kept increasing the price there, and soon the price had risen to 6700 pieces. At this time, Luo Tian confidently yelled: "I''ll give 7500 first grade spirit stones!" For a time, the eyes around looked at Luo Tian one after another. After all, the price of 6700 is very expensive. Luo Tian''s offer is basically the final result. Although Hua Yuandan is good, if the quotation is too much, it will be boring. Luo Tian''s quotation has obviously reached the top line. "Good! Master Luo Tian offers 7500 pieces of Lingshi! Is there anyone else offering a higher price? " The host originally thought that 6700 was the highest price of this pill. Unexpectedly, someone else offered a higher price. He was very excited. "What more nonsense, let''s drop the hammer quickly!" Luo Tian is very proud of this offer. He is very confident that he will be able to take this pill, so he is very impatient. At this time, a voice leisurely said: "I have come up with 7600 pieces of primaries." This voice is very abrupt, Nie Zhen this opening, immediately attracted all the attention, Luo Tian also found that his competitor is that Nie Zhen, suddenly angry: "boy, do you want to find fault?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Because of the enmity with him before, when he saw Nie Zhen cutting his beard, Luo Tian''s first reaction was that Nie Zhen was deliberately looking for his own trouble. In the face of Luo Tian''s question, Nie Zhen jokingly said: "young master Luo, the rules of the auction are nothing more than the one with the highest price. Do you just need to bid and not allow others to bid? If that''s the case, then we don''t have to play. All the auction items belong to you, OK? " "What the boss said is right. If a child surnamed Luo has the ability, he will pay a higher price. If he thinks he is poor, don''t be blind. It''s boring!" Cried the ghost. Luo Tian see Nie Zhen they ridicule themselves, immediately angry, want to get up to find Nie Zhen trouble. But Luo Tian in moved this idea of a moment, but feel behind shot a vision, suddenly surprised out of a cold sweat. Luo Tian knew that the old man named Jianyu warned him not to make trouble at the auction, otherwise he would really do it. After taking a deep breath, Luo Tian bites his teeth towards Nie Zhen and injects his own spiritual consciousness into his jade card. "Seven thousand eight hundred!" Luo Tian''s wisdom is also an offer. However, at this stage, Luo Tian does not dare to make an offer freely. He just offers 200 more than Nie Zhen. However, Luo Tian just quoted a price, Nie Zhen immediately went on to offer a price and said: "eight thousand first grade Lingshi!" Luo Tian was flat out. The price of the eight thousand first grade Lingshi was already very high, even higher than the price Hua Yuandan should have. It would be unscientific to blindly raise the price again. This is just the tenth auction item, and many people still need to stay. "Well! Since you want this broken pill so much, the young master will become a man of beauty. I won''t argue with you! It depends on whether you hick have the money It''s clear that he has accepted the advice, but Luo Tian wants to put on a high posture. Nie Zhen then light way: "this don''t bother you young master Luo to bother!" When the host saw that there was no one to offer again, he finally said: "congratulations on the price of the eight thousand first grade spirit stone Immediately after that, a maid, holding a plate full of Hua Yuandan, walked slowly to Nie Zhen on the second floor. "Hello! Country bumpkin, you should pay quickly! It''s said that the auction will punish those who make a false price but can''t afford it very severely. Don''t take it too hard! " Haven''t waited for Nie Zhen to take over Dan medicine, not far Luo Tian says loudly toward him. Nie Zhen glanced at Luo Tian with disdain, then took Hua Yuan Dan from the tray, and said with a smile to the maid, "the price you need to pay, after my spirit weapon is auctioned, is it OK to deduct it from the balance?" The maid said with a smile, "no problem." With that, the maid left with the empty tray. At the same time, Luo Tian''s face became very ugly. He had just forgotten that Nie Zhen had handed over a piece of Yuan Jing''s three section artifact to the auction. The value of Yuan Jing''s three section artifact must far exceed this Hua Yuan Dan. How could Nie Zhen not have money! The ghost looked at Luo Tian with pitiful eyes, then said faintly: "ah Good heavens! Forgive this idiot. Maybe he thinks that Yuan Jing San Duan''s spirit weapon is not as valuable as an inferior holy pill... " "Puff!" Many people around him laughed. Luo Tian''s voice was very loud just now, and everyone could hear it. Compared with the current situation, it was definitely a shame to lose face to grandma''s house. Coupled with the mockery of ghosts, some people immediately laughed. In the face of the ridicule of the people around him, Luo Tian wants to find a crack in the ground immediately. He hates Nie Zhen even more. If it wasn''t for them, how could he make a fool of himself. Luo Tian would never have thought that it was because he provoked others that he would be disgraced. In his opinion, all the problems are in Nie Zhen''s body. At this time, Nie Zhen gave Hua Yuandan to Xiao Ying, who was beside her. She said lightly, "Xiao Ying, take this pill now. Although it''s only a inferior pill, it''s just suitable for your cultivation. After taking it, you should be able to strengthen the foundation of emptiness caused by pulling out seedlings and promoting growth." Xiaoying Leng in the seat, looking at Nie Zhen plug in the palm of their own pills, heart shaking, spent eight thousand first grade Lingshi shot pills, Nie Zhen actually directly to himself? Different from Xiaoying, all the other maids around looked at Xiaoying with envious eyes. In their status, they are either servants of the auction house all their lives, or like Xiaoying''s sister or sister Zhu, they are favored by some aristocrat, and then become another tool to vent. There are several people who can follow a good master like Xiaoying. They not only respect her enough, but also give her pills to help her improve her accomplishments. At this time, Xiaoying finally responded and quickly handed the pill back to Nie Zhen, saying urgently: "young master, I can''t accept this...""Take it. Your foundation is weak. Even if you have any good opportunities in the future, you will not be able to improve your cultivation. When your foundation is firm, I will prepare you for cultivation." Nie Zhen light smile way, seem to don''t care that pill at all. Xiaoying is embarrassed, Geng Geng beside also said with a smile: "you take it, it''s OK, this kind of elixir boss is not in the eye, if you are not too weak now, the boss will prepare better elixir for you." The ghost said with a strange smile: "little girl, you can take it as soon as possible. Your cultivation is good, and you can help the boss more. You don''t want to be too far away from the boss, and you are not qualified to follow the boss in the future, do you? When your foundation is firm, we''ll exploit the goods together. Don''t worry. He has many good things. " Xiaoying extremely tangled, but ghost words she also listen in the ear. Yes, if you don''t take pills, I''m afraid you''ll only have one unstable heaven in your life. When Nie Zhen''s cultivation becomes stronger and stronger, you''ll be less and less qualified to follow him. Think through this layer, Xiaoying extremely grateful to see to Nie Zhen way: "that Xiaoying thank childe." Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "take it quickly. It''s good to protect the Dharma for you while we are empty." Xiaoying listens and nods her head cleverly. She takes the pill according to her words, and then lets the power of the pill run through her own meridians. Let alone the maids, many nobles were envious of Xiaoying. The inferior holy pill has an effect on the practitioners of Yuanjing. Nie Zhen actually transferred the pill to the little servant girl beside him, which is a waste to them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Although Nie Zhen gave Hua Yuandan directly to Xiaoying, which aroused the envy of many people, people''s attention soon turned to the auction items, because soon the second item ranked ninth was announced by the host. The ninth auction item is also a pill, but different from before, this pill is a pill that can make the flame in your body have a chance to mutate to a certain extent. Although this pill is more precious than huayuandan, the audience is much smaller, so the competition is smaller than huayuandan. Finally, the auction item was sold by a practitioner of fire attribute skill at the price of 8500 first grade spirit stones. The auction continued. There were several items in the process, but most of them were not very interested. Sometimes when they were interested, they quoted the price once or twice, but when others raised the price, Nie Zhen stopped selling. Finally, the auction item finally came to the fifth place. The host lifted the red cloth on the tray and saw an ancient bronze mirror on the tray. The host Lang Sheng said: "this is the fifth auction item. It''s a magic weapon of the holy land, ancient bronze mirror! According to the evaluation of our auction, as long as this ancient mirror is aimed at other practitioners and the light beam from the ancient mirror covers each other, the other will be restrained immediately and it is difficult to break free in a short time! Of course, this principle will not be studied in the auction. Let''s leave it to the final winner to study slowly! The starting price of this magic weapon is 25000 primaries! The auction begins "What a magic weapon!" The auctioneers around are all very excited. This magic weapon is very useful in the process of fighting. Although we don''t know the principle of this ancient mirror, how can we manage it! As long as it works. "Twenty six thousand!" "Twenty eight thousand!" "I''ll give you thirty thousand first grade stone!" This ancient mirror is very wonderful, and the level of the treasures in the holy land level is not low. At least the strong people in the yuan realm level will be limited by it, so there are still many people bidding for them. The price soared to 38000 primaries in an instant, and it is still rising. It was not until the figure reached 47000 that the quotation gradually eased down, because the price of 45000 first grade spirit stone was comparable to that of the spirit weapon in heaven''s holy land. Most of the practitioners present were rational. Although this magic weapon was good enough, if the price was too high, they would lose money. They also need to consider the cost. At this time, Luo Tian once again shot, a face in the inevitable to shout: "I give 50000 first grade stone!" "Hoo..." Many people took a breath of cool air. The price of 50000 first grade Lingshi was high enough. Many people couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s worthy of being the head of the Luo family in Feiyao city. It''s really rich and powerful!" The Luo family is one of the most powerful forces in Feiyao City, and their family background is far deeper than that of some scattered cultivation experts, so Luo genius has this strength. However, as soon as Luo Tiangang made his move, another voice immediately called out: "52000!" Luo Tian suddenly turned his head, suddenly his pupils contracted and said angrily: "who are you?! How dare you come and rob me? " But as soon as Luo Tian spoke, the subordinate bodyguard behind him immediately said: "young master, his name is red ghost old devil. He is a famous master of free cultivation, and he is good at long-distance bow and arrow attack, so sometimes it is impossible to defend him." Luo Tian''s heart trembles. If the other party is a noble, he will not be afraid. But the other party is a sanxiu, and he is a murderous sanxiu, which makes him afraid. After all, this kind of person licks blood with a knife and is not afraid to offend the Luo family. "Hum The young master of the Luo family has a good temper, but I won''t be afraid! " The red ghost old devil sneered, but he didn''t kill him for Luo Tian''s words. Luo Tianleng snorts, also does not speak, increases the price directly way: "Fifty five thousand!" "58000!" The old red ghost immediately increased his price, then looked coldly at Luo Tian and said, "young master of Luo family, this treasure is very appetizing to me. I don''t know if young master can give up and treat me as if I owe you a personal favor." Luo Tiangang is about to get angry, and his subordinates behind him quickly send a message: "young master, it''s not worth falling out with this old man for an old mirror. He''s a perverse person. If he gets angry, wait until the auction is over, and if he plots against young master, isn''t it not beautiful?" Luo Tian took a deep breath. After all, the other party is famous and strong, and he does things regardless of the consequences. If he is really angry, he is afraid that he can''t be good. He immediately pressed the idea of continuing to increase the price, and said faintly: "since this elder is determined to win this ancient mirror, then I will be an adult." People around him sneer at Luo Tian''s words. If Luo Tian is so kind-hearted, it''s almost a year''s fault! Why does Luo Tian choose to give up? The reason is clear in everyone''s heart. It''s just that he is afraid of the strength of others. What''s the matter if he speaks so well?!Red ghost old devil to Luo Tian''s attitude is very satisfied, and then very confident waiting for the host drop hammer. And at this time, the ghost''s voice rang out from one side: "said you counselled, you counselled! You don''t dare to raise the price as soon as people talk. Originally, I thought you really had some skills. Who knows that you are really a straw bag! " With that, the ghost said directly to the host: "I''ll pay 60000!" "Huh?" The old red ghost shot at the ghost fiercely. He didn''t expect that there were so many people who didn''t know what to do. Even Luo Tian stepped back, and there were people who wanted to compete with him. "Kid, do you know what you''re doing?" Red ghost old devil toward ghost cold voice way. And ghost a face funny way: "how? You don''t want to threaten us not to participate in the auction like that idiot, do you? " Ghost side said, but also with eyes glancing at the face of iron blue Luo Tian. "Hum You have seed! Well, I won''t argue with you at this auction! " Red ghost old devil eyes full of deep meaning to look at the ghost they, this words present all people listen to heart a cold. The old red ghost said that he would not fight at the auction. That is to say, after the auction, he might have to fight with Nie Zhen. "Well! These psychopaths have made enemies. Unexpectedly, they have set up another enemy for no reason. It seems that when the auction comes out, it''s hard for them to survive! " Although Luo Tian was ridiculed by ghosts, he was very happy to see that Nie Zhen had another red ghost as their enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 When the maid servant, the bronze mirror, was in front of Nie Zhen and others, she said with a smile, "is it still deducted from the next auction?" Ghosts always follow Nie Zhen, so the maid asks Nie Zhen first. Nie Zhen handed the ancient mirror to Gui Gui, then nodded with a smile and said, "as usual, more return and less supplement." This ancient mirror was sold at 60000 yuan stone. The price of huayuandan before was 8000 yuan stone. Even if two pieces were added up, their value would not be as good as that of Yuanjing stone. Therefore, Nie Zhen was very calm. The maid nodded and left without charging Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen doesn''t ask why ghosts want this ancient mirror. He believes that ghosts want this ancient mirror for their own reasons, but Mo Qilin and Geng Geng are curious. Mo Qilin couldn''t hide something in his heart. He asked directly, "ghost, what''s the use of this mirror?" The ghost directly said with a smile: "you think, Geng Geng is fighting very fast. Other people can''t catch up with him at all, so they can only let him attack. The boss has a magic power in the field, and Xiaoyu can control the enemy with his soul. You The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. I can bear beating. I''m in trouble. If I don''t have any means, once I meet a fast opponent, I can''t deal with him. This ancient mirror comes in time. Besides, unlike other orcs, most orcs are not good at using spirit weapons, but prefer to use their own body to attack. However, I''m good at using spirit weapons, so it''s not easy to use this ancient mirror No problem. " Mo Qilin couldn''t help nodding and said, "it''s reasonable So you''ve been cooperating with Geng Geng a lot before wait! Who are you talking about? " Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile: "if ghosts talk rough, there is still some truth! Indeed, this ancient mirror is very suitable for ghosts. " The ghost brought the ancient mirror into his inner world, but still said, "only in this way, I''m afraid we''ve offended the red faced old man again." Nie Zhen said, "so what? Are you afraid? " "I''m afraid of wool! That little bastard of Luotian is going to deal with us. It''s best to save all the trouble together! " Mo Qilin said with a murderous smile that he didn''t pay any attention to the old red devil. At this time, the host Lang said: "next, it''s the fourth item. It''s a spirit weapon at the top of the holy land, the fierce butcher''s knife! The quality of this spirit weapon can be called invincible in the Holy Land! It can even be compared with some of the relatively poor quality of the Holy Land artifact. The starting price of this artifact is 27000 pieces of spirit stone! The auction begins The starting price of 27000 spirit stones is about the same as that of ancient bronze mirrors, indicating that the gap between the two spirit tools is also within a millimetre. "This knife..." Luo Tian''s eyes glowed with red light. This sword is not only a holy land artifact, but also a family artifact lost by his family. When he came to the auction this time, he had a task to take this violent butcher''s knife back! The most important thing is that this Dao matches the skills and martial arts of the Luo family. Once the Luo family members use it, it can even be comparable to the spirit weapon of the heavenly realm level. Therefore, this Dao is very important to the Luo family. "Fifty thousand first grade stone!" Luo Tian''s direct mouth is 50000, which immediately frightens the people who originally wanted to compete. Luo Tian not only doubled the price directly, but also told everyone that he was determined to win the knife. Therefore, most people would not open their mouth to compete at all. Let alone see Luo Tian''s posture, they might not be able to compete in the end, and they would offend Luo Tian. It''s not worth it. After all, there are Yuan Jing Lingqi that Nie Zhen put up for auction. No one will pay attention to the fourth ranked baby. See four silent, Luo Tian a cold smile, obviously is to this knife victory in hand. At this time, a voice that Luo Tian didn''t want to hear rang out: "before, the number five auction items were as high as 60000. It doesn''t make sense that the number four auction items were only 50000. Since everyone is so modest, I''ll throw a brick to attract jade, 65000." "Roar!" Luo Tian stares at Nie Zhen with red eyes. He doesn''t expect Nie Zhen to bid at this time. "You son of a bitch! Why do you want to compete with me for this holy land artifact? " Luo Tian now has the heart to swallow Nie Zhen. With such a price increase, Nie Zhen has to take out at least more than 15000 spirit stones to capture the fierce butcher''s knife. This is a waste of money. The most hateful thing is that if Nie Zhen really wants the spirit weapon, he will have it if he doesn''t sell it. He doesn''t need it at all, but he has to compete with himself. It''s really hateful. Who knows, in the face of Luo Tian''s question, Nie Zhen leisurely said: "do you care about me? I just don''t like you. I don''t want you to photograph this knife. " Luo Tian can''t even say a word immediately, Nie Zhen said this kind of thing so plainly that he can''t even refute it. If Nie Zhen finds some excuse, Luo Tian can scold him naturally, but now Nie Zhen has said it, just to revenge you, how can you say it?"Puff!" "Ha ha ha Well done... " Nie Zhen''s words and Luo Tian''s wonderful expression made people around him laugh, especially some noble children. They were not very good at dealing with Luo Tian on weekdays, and they even laughed at Luo Tian mercilessly. After all, there were not many opportunities to laugh at him. And even if it''s ridicule, Luo Tian can''t say anything. Who let you offend others to death? Now they want to play tricks on you. What can you do? At this time, the host said faintly: "is there anyone who increases the price? If not, this violent butcher''s knife will be owned by the devil brothers! " Hearing the host''s words, Luo Tian gnashed his teeth, glared at Nie Zhen with hatred, and roared: "you have seed! I remember you With that, Luo Tian bit his teeth and said in a loud voice: "68000!" "Seventy five thousand." Nie Zhen''s tone is very flat, but he didn''t think much about the whole process. At the moment of Luo Tian''s quotation, he quoted again. Luo Tian is about to vomit blood. Nie Zhen auctions off the magic weapon of the third section of Yuanjing. The price is absolutely enough to pay for it. However, he can''t imagine that Nie Zhen can be so ruthless and willing to spend so much money to compete with himself just for the sake of speaking out. As a last resort, Luo Tian can only raise the price again. After all, family treasures will never fall into the hands of outsiders again. "Seventy eight thousand!" The whole auction site just watched these two people quietly. They never dreamed that a holy land spirit instrument could be auctioned to 700000 by them. It''s not as simple as fighting. It''s just destroying the market, OK! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Seeing Luo Tian gnashing his teeth, his brain is bulging, but he still insists on bidding. Nie Zhen sneers in his heart. Sure enough, this knife means a lot to him. However, Nie Zhen also knows that enough is enough. If the price is higher, maybe Luo Tian will not participate in the bidding, but will find another way to get the knife back. As a result, Nie Zhenyou said, "since young master Luo likes this knife so much, I think it''s beautiful for young master Luo to become a man so many times in the process of auction. I won''t fight for this knife." With that, Nie Zhen really did not compete. The host immediately announced that the fierce butcher''s knife was sold by Luo Tian at a high price of 78000! Nie Zhen said this, all around the face at the same time showed a burst of smile, they can see that Nie Zhen is purely to let Luo Tian spend a sum of money to buy the fury butcher''s knife, see the price is about to reach the limit of Luo Tian''s mind, so he gave up the price. It has to be said that Nie Zhen''s revenge is really sharp, which makes Luo Tian spend more than 20000 pieces of first grade spirit stone! Although he succeeded in photographing the fury butcher''s knife, Luo Tian was not happy because Nie Zhen''s malicious revenge made him suffer a heavy loss. I''m afraid that when he returned to his family, he would be embarrassed to say how much he spent on the fury butcher''s knife. At this moment, he simply hated Nie Zhen to the bone, and vowed silently in his heart that once he had the chance, he would break Nie Zhen to pieces! At this time, the two maids presented a tray again, but this time the tray was covered with a red cloth, which was similar to a bottle, and lifted the red cloth high up. Nie Zhen heart move, his intuition tells him, this treasure is afraid that he has been waiting for a long time without Gen cold dew. Sure enough, the host opened the red cloth to reveal the silver bottle inside, and the outside of the silver bottle was covered with a thin layer of frost. Host Lang said: "ladies and gentlemen, next is the treasure No. 3 in the top three of this auction - wugen Hanlu! The value of this bottle of cold dew without roots is comparable to that of the holy land of heaven. This kind of cold dew is full of the smell of ice. It is the only magic weapon used by alchemists to cool down and quench. The starting price is 35000. The auction begins! " "Thirty six thousand!" "Thirty seven thousand!" For a moment, the voice of bidding came out, but it was not as fierce as before. After all, although wugen Hanlu is precious, its scope of application is relatively narrow, unlike the previous two treasures, which can be used by anyone. What''s more, Nie Zhen and Luo Tian''s previous competitive bidding was too fierce, which shocked others too much. As a result, the bidding of Wu Gen Han Lu now seems very ordinary. The old red devil, who was still worried about Nie Zhen''s actions, now focuses on Wu Gen Han Lu. His body has been disturbed by strange fire poison, so he is very concerned about the coldest things in the world. Even if Wu Gen Han Lu can''t cure the fire poison in his body, it''s not bad to put it around him, maybe it can slightly reduce the pain of his poisonous hair. Therefore, the old red ghost also took part in the bidding and said loudly, "I''ll give you forty thousand first grade spirit stones!" It''s not bad for Wu Gen Han Lu. After all, it doesn''t have a wide range of application. If it wasn''t for its quality, it might not be ranked above the bronze mirrors and fierce butcher''s knives. However, the old red devil has just quoted the price. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen said: "I''m asking for 60000." "This guy again?" The old red ghost glares at Nie Zhen, and his eyes are full of murders. In his opinion, Nie Zhen is just looking for fault. At the moment, Nie Zhen has entered the list of the old red ghost must kill. Feeling the murderous look in his eyes, Nie Zhen turned his head slowly, looked at the old red ghost, and said with a leisurely smile, "how come there are flowers on his face? Why else are you staring at me all the time? " Red ghost old devil sneered: "nothing, just want to have a good look, so brave young people actually look like, after all, so brave people are often short-lived, this year has been rare." In the face of the red ghost''s threatening words, Nie Zhen sneered: "yes, I have to see more. After all, I''m so old. I don''t think I can live long. I should not miss the chance to gain insight." Red ghost old devil anger extremely counter smile, coldly way: "good good good, hope to turn around your mouth can be so hard!" With that, the old red ghost ignored Nie Zhen and turned around as if he had ignored Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen saw that the old red devil had failed, then glanced at Luo Tian not far behind him and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Young master Luo, you will not miss such a good opportunity for revenge, will you? Or are you going to be beautiful again? " "Well Nie Zhen''s ridicule is really sharp. We all know that Luo Tian''s success at the auction is actually a series of crimes. In the last round, Nie Zhen played such a trick on him. Now Nie Zhen wants to shoot Wu Gen Han Lu. Can Luo Tian resist it?Seeing Nie Zhen instigate himself, Luo Tian wants to raise the price immediately and fight with him. However, Luo Tian thinks again: "is it that this boy has deliberately offered 60000 yuan? In fact, he has some regrets in his heart? It''s true that it''s not cost-effective for 60000 Chu pin Ling Stone to shoot Wu Gen Han Lu. Before, he might have wanted to beat the old red devil in the face on impulse. Now he urges me to increase my price and take revenge on him. Maybe it''s just for me to spend a lot of money to shoot Wu Gen Han Lu. Good calculation! Want to kill two birds with one stone, and hit the old red devil in the face, want me to buy this useless thing at a high price! How can I let you succeed? " Thinking of this, Luo Tian immediately sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "Wu Gen Han Lu is useless to me. Why do I have to be angry with a mouse generation and become a laughing stock in people''s eyes? You want it if you want it. " While praising himself, Luo Tian also insinuates that Nie Zhen''s previous aggressive behavior is a laughing stock in other people''s eyes, killing two birds with one stone. "Cut, counsellor, every time there is a reason, your brain is all spent on making up reasons, right?" Ghost white Luo Tian one eye, let Luo Tian hate teeth itch, in the heart vowed, when these people left the auction, must kill them all! "Since there is no one to increase the price again, this bottle of cold dew without roots belongs to the devil brothers!" When the host saw that there was no one to increase the price, he immediately announced that no Gen Hanlu was obtained by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen put wugen Hanlu into Najie. He was full of confidence and said, "at last, I''ve got wugen Hanlu. It can be said that everything is ready." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Nie Zhen''s shooting of Wu Gen Han Lu is of great significance to Nie Zhen, but in other people''s eyes, it''s just a small episode. After all, although Wu Gen Han Lu is a rare treasure, its scope of use is limited, and the people who want to get it are quite limited. This can be felt from the intensity of bidding. After Wu Gen Hanlu handed it to Nie Zhen, the host said in a loud voice again: "next, the second item in all the auction items. Some friends must have known that this item is the three pieces of magic weapon of Yuanjing, a pair of Emei thorns! I think we all know how precious Yuanjing artifact, especially the artifact with three sections, is. Even at our auction, it doesn''t appear casually. At least it hasn''t appeared in the past 20 years. Congratulations! And you should know that this pair of Emei thorns can be used even if they are separated. That is to say, this pair of Emei thorns, in disguise, are equivalent to two pieces of Yuanjing spirit weapons. Is it worth a lot! The starting price is 450000 yuan! The auction begins "I''ll pay half a million!" "I''ll pay half a million!" "Fifty three!" "Five hundred and fifty thousand first grade stone!" "Five hundred and eighty thousand!" In a flash, the second floor of the whole auction was red eyed. After all, although the price of this level of artifact may be lower than that of the auction, there is no market for it. In the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom, I don''t know that someone will auction the three level artifact of Yuanjing. It''s a kind of artifact that the powerful of Huangjing have to be crazy about! It''s just that people, including Nie Zhen, are more or less curious. Even the three sections of Yuanjing are ranked second. What will be the first auction item? Luo Tian scolded the host in his heart, auction, auction, you also added so many adjectives, this is good, the bidding is more intense than he imagined, in a moment it exceeded his expectations. Although Luo Tian really doesn''t want to raise the price for Nie Zhen, what''s more, if he takes a picture, he will simply give money to Nie Zhenhua, but there''s no way. After all, there are three levels of spirit weapons in Yuanjing, that is, he doesn''t have one in Luo family. If he gets one, the status of Luo family will be very different. If he doesn''t want to send money to Nie Zhen, he has to see if he is qualified. At that moment, Luo Tian asked for a price and said, "I''ll pay 650000!" "655000!" "658000!" "Six hundred and sixty thousand!" Originally, Luo Tian thought that his price of 650000 yuan was already very high, but who would have thought that this group of people had already killed their eyes. If 10000 yuan was too much, thousands of yuan would be added up. In an instant, Luo Tian''s offer was submerged. Luo Tianmei scolded in his heart: "these people are crazy! This is the second best auction item. Do you need to fight for it? " If the price is so high, the people who have bought this Yuan Jing artifact will not have the spare power to compete for the first auction item. That''s why Luo Tian scolds these people for being crazy. However, some people will have this kind of consideration. The first thing may be of high quality, but its scope of application may not be high. Just like Wu Gen Han Lu before, its quality is much higher than that of fury butcher''s knife, but if you can''t use it, it''s all in vain. So many people think that it''s good to get Nie Zhen''s Emei thorn. The price soon rose to 700000, and even Luo Tian began to give up. After all, with the price rising to such a high level, the value of Yuanjing sanduan spirit weapon has almost reached its peak, and it is worth more. However, those people don''t care so much. The spirit weapons of the third section of Yuanjing are almost beyond the middle level of Yuanjing. Moreover, the increase in combat effectiveness of the spirit weapons of Yuanjing is too great. No one can resist this temptation. "Damned bastard! This guy is a dog like thing. Why can he have the spirit weapon of Yuanjing three sections and put it up for auction?! Why is this person not me? " Luo Tian''s jealousy turns into Nie Zhen''s anger and hatred. He hates Nie Zhen. Why can Nie Zhen have what he wants but can''t get. "Give up! Lao Tzu gave up this Yuan Jing spirit weapon and bet that the first treasure is better than this one! " Luo Tian made up his mind to stay for the last round of auction, so as not to lose the sesame and watermelon. The auction continued, but the price raised has changed from tens of thousands to thousands. Obviously, the number has reached this level, and everyone feels a little bit hard. Finally, Nie Zhen''s pair of Emei thorns were sold by a young master of the Luo family, who was almost as powerful as the Luo family, for the price of 885000 first grade spirit stones. "Jiang Qi is qualified to occupy such a level of treasure. It''s just God''s eye! What the hell is this?! What a shame to these treasures Seeing that the young patriarch of the Jiang family had captured the spirit weapon of the yuan realm, Luo Tian was extremely jealous and even began to curse Jiang Qi maliciously.The Jiang family and the Luo family are the top two families in Feiyao city. Jiang Qi and Luo Tian are the sons of their respective clan leaders. They can''t help but compare with each other. But now Jiang Qi is one step ahead of himself to get Yuan Jing Lingqi, which makes Luo Tian feel jealous. Looking at Jiang Qi''s excited expression, Luo Tian couldn''t eat the grapes and said in his heart: "hum! It''s just that I can''t do such a stupid thing as sending money to that boy for no reason. When I take the second place treasure, I''ll see how you eat shit! " Although Jiang Qi didn''t pay attention to Luo Tian at all, Luo Tian naturally thought that Jiang Qi''s excitement was to show off to himself. In an instant, he was extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Qi, and obviously wanted to compete with Jiang Qi in the final round of auction. At this time, a maid slowly came up to Nie Zhen, handed a ring to Nie Zhen, and said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "master devil, this is the proceeds from this auction. The auction price of the auction items you provided is 885000 first grade spirit stones, after deducting 5% of the handling fee of 44250 first grade spirit stones, and then deducting the previous three auctions The total amount is 128000, plus the return of your original four Chinese spirit stones, there are 713100 first grade spirit stones in Najie, all of them are in Najie, please count them Nie Zhen nodded to the maid and took away Najie. He didn''t make a special count. After all, in such a big auction, he would not smash the signboard himself. Nie Zhen was still at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 A thrilling auction has come to an end for the time being. When Nie Zhen accepts the precepts, there are several eyes that look at Nie Zhen. More than 700000 pieces of the stone are enough to arouse some people''s heartstrings and even make some people take risks. However, Nie Zhen didn''t have a big reaction to those eyes. After all, it''s still in the auction. Even those people are so brave that they don''t dare to deal with him in the auction. As for the auction, it''s not sure who is living! At the moment, the host on the central platform was slightly excited and said, "OK! After the ups and downs of the price battle just now, you must have been interested in the winner of the auction for a long time?! To tell you the truth, even I didn''t expect that the grade of this auction would rise to this level! It''s not too much to describe it as hard to meet for decades! Then, let''s invite out the final products of this auction! " As soon as the host''s voice came down, I saw that this time two strong men were carrying a huge tray onto the platform, and the things covered by red cloth on the tray were half a person tall. Coupled with the foreshadowing of the previous host, people''s curiosity was all hooked out. When the two strong men got off the platform, the host glanced around and said in a loud voice, "next, let me announce the final auction items of this auction!" As the host spoke, he lifted the red cloth and presented the auction items to the public. "Armor?" "What level of armor?" "Can''t it be Yuanjing?" As soon as the auction goods were announced, countless practitioners got excited and talked about the level of the armor. In the center of the platform, there is a complete set of pure white armor. The aura of the armor is compelling. You can see that it''s not ordinary. At this time, seeing that everyone''s appetite had been lifted, the host said again, "now I''d like to announce for you the last treasure of this auction, the armor of defense spirit weapon of Yuanjing! What I want to say is that this armor is very complete and not a little broken, so even if the level is not as high as the second ranked spirit weapon, we decided to put this armor in the first place at the auction "Roar!" At the moment when the host announced, everyone in the whole auction took a cold breath. Even the well-informed VIPs on the second floor were all stunned at this moment. It''s a defense spirit weapon of Yuanjing level, and it''s still complete. This treasure, let alone ranking first, is not too much as a treasure at the bottom of the box at auction! You know, high-level psionic weapons may be rare, but there are still some, but high-level defense psionic weapons, especially armor, are very few! For the same level of psionic weapon, the value of defense psionic weapon is at least three times higher than that of attack psionic weapon! Because the armor of the defense spirit weapon covers the whole body and the area is large, the materials used will be much more, and the refining means required will be much higher, and the scrap rate will be greatly increased. For a weapon refiner, a person who can make an attack weapon may not be able to make a defense weapon of the same level. But a person who can make a defense weapon, even if he can''t succeed every time, can easily make an attack weapon of the same level! In addition to the technical difficulties, the most important reason for defending the armor is that it needs a lot more materials than attacking the armor. Therefore, even many experts in the cultivation world may not be able to accumulate so many materials, not to mention considering the scrap rate of the weapon refiners. It takes a lot of materials to make defensive spirit weapons. It''s hard to gather them together, and it may not be successful. As a result of these unfavorable factors, few people specially make defensive spirit weapons these days. They even prefer to make two more attack spirit weapons, but they can''t take attack as defense. After all, when the attack power is strong enough, they really don''t need defense, unless they really meet the same level Don''t be strong. Therefore, when a section of Yuanjing''s armor appears in front of the public, those people will be shocked. This treasure is too precious. If it wasn''t in the auction hall, I''m afraid many people would have snatched it according to their greed. Top competitors like Luo Tian are even more delighted. "Not bad! Fortunately, I just left my strength. If I had just taken the attack weapon, I''m afraid I would have no spare power to auction this defense Armor now! Jiang Qi, Jiang Qi! You just go to the toilet and cry! How does that attack artifact compare with this defense artifact?! As long as I take this defensive weapon, it''s not my dream to dominate the whole Feiyao city! Ha ha Luo Tian laughed wildly in his heart. This armor is his favorite. This time, let alone the old red ghost, he will fight to the end even if the old red ghost comes forward. Countless people are rubbing their hands at the moment. When the auction starts, they are going to bid crazily. Although some people know that they don''t have enough information, they have to fight for it anyway as long as there is a glimmer of hope!However, the excited people did not find that in the excited crowd, there are a few people are indifferent. Nie Zhen has his own magic armor, which is the king''s treasure. Although it''s broken now, as long as Nie Zhen has all of them together, this armor is the king''s treasure. He can''t see the white armor in front of him. As for ghosts and ghosts, they are three sacred beasts. As the blood of sacred beasts, how strong is their physical defense?! They don''t need human armor at all. Their own defense is the best armor. Even ghosts who are good at using spirit weapons only attack ghosts. In terms of defense, although ghosts are not as strong as Mo Qilin, their own defense is far superior to other people''s practitioners at the same level. They don''t need armor at all. For different reasons, Nie Zhen and his party are not particularly keen on this final auction. However, Nie Zhen thought again: "although we can''t use this armor, Xiaoying can use it. After all, the little girl''s cultivation is too poor and her foundation is still shallow. We''re going to wander in Xuanyuan God''s country next, and Xiaoying will follow us. This cultivation is too dangerous. One more defensive spirit weapon can be regarded as one more way to protect her life "The card." Considering that Xiaoying''s own strength is too weak, Nie Zhen still plans to take this defensive armor. After all, Xiaoying is following herself now. If anything happens, she can protect herself with this armor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 The host saw that the atmosphere had reached the highest point, and immediately said: "now I announce that the starting price of this armor is One million first grade spirit stone! The price is high! Now the auction begins! " "Hoo Hearing this amazing starting price, most people at the scene took a breath. Unexpectedly, the starting price alone has broken the price line beyond 100. If you really can''t beat a hero with one cent, you can''t compete for this armor only with one cavity of blood. I''m afraid you can''t even think about it without any family background! Many of them chose to give up directly. Most of them, even if they had all their belongings, would be less than one million pieces of spirit stone. Even if they could barely reach the upper limit of one million, they could not give up all their belongings, even if they didn''t leave the coffin to photograph the armor! At this starting price, I''m afraid only a few people present are qualified to participate in the bidding. Jiang Qi, the young leader of the Jiang family, felt dizzy when he heard the host''s offer for a million first-class Lingshi. He didn''t expect that the armor was so expensive. If he hadn''t photographed that pair of attack Lingshi before, he might still have a chance to fight, but now Jiang Qi took a deep breath and yelled, "I''ll offer you 1.3 million!" "Roar!" People''s eyes turned to Jiang Qi. They didn''t expect that the young master of the Jiang family would raise the price by 300000 at a time. Who can compete in accordance with his bidding method? In fact, Jiang Qi also suffered a lot! He now has only 1.3 million left in his family. If he simply takes all of them out, he may be able to frighten others and make them flinch. This is his only way now. Moreover, the money has actually used the inventory of the Jiang family. At this auction, all the major families have given the auctioneers the right to use part of the inventory. They want to start right away when something good comes out, and not give other families an opportunity to take advantage of it. But these stocks are not left to these people to use. After all, the family still has to maintain and can''t use them without limits. Jiang Qi''s strength was greatly damaged because of the previous auction of attack weapons, and now he has only 1.3 million at his disposal, so he is a gambler. Seeing Jiang Qi''s expression, Luo Tian, who is also the head of the top family in Feiyao City, immediately saw through his situation and sneered: "hum Jiang Qi, I call you Niubi! Yes? There''s not enough money, is there?! Want to put all your eggs in one basket to scare your opponent? I''m so scared! I''m asking for $1.5 million! I''ll see who can beat me today! " Hearing Luo Tian''s offer, Jiang Qi''s face suddenly changed, and then he shook his head with a bitter smile. Luo Tian''s foundation was almost the same as his own. Everyone was half a weight, but he had hurt his strength in the previous round, and now he was killed by Luo Tian immediately. However, Jiang Qi was also open-minded, knowing that he could not compete this time, and would not continue to increase the price now. Seeing that Jiang Qi has given up, Luo Tian is proud that his biggest opponent has been defeated. Even if there are other dogs and cats, Luo Tian knows that they will not be his opponents. This armor must be his own! "I bid 1.52 million!" "I''ll pay 1.55 million!" "I I''ll pay 1.56 million... " Since Luo Tian''s bid, some nobles have offered the price one after another, but it is obviously weaker than Luo Tian''s way of increasing the price by more than 100000 yuan at a time. On the one hand, the family is not enough. On the other hand, the price has been raised too much before, which leads to the price approaching the critical point now. "I bid, 1.6 million!" The red ghost old devil is also fighting at this time. He has a rich family background in sanxiu, but the 1.6 million is also his property. This time, he is fighting for a defensive spirit weapon. "1.7 million!" Luo Tian immediately added another 100000 pieces of spirit stone. Red ghost old devil looked at Luo Tian one eye, immediately wry smile shook his head. Fight! In front of Yuanjing''s armor, these noble children are all desperate! Red ghost old devil see Luo Tian that killed the posture of red eyes to know, this time don''t say oneself to threaten, even if it is a knife in the other party''s neck, I''m afraid they won''t shrink back. Luo Tian glanced at the people at the scene very arrogantly and said with a sneer, "hum Let''s see who else can compete with me! " Just at this time, Jiang Qi''s hearsay card received a message. His eyes lit up and he stood up and said in a loud voice: "you guys, I, Jiang Qi, in the name of the Jiang family, borrow one million pieces of Lingshi from you. I''m in a tight position in the name of the Jiang family. After the auction, the Jiang family will pay you back double!" "Roar!" Jiang Qi''s words pushed the atmosphere to another peak, while Luo Tian''s face suddenly became ugly. At the beginning of the auction, the door of the auction will be closed. As a result, people who participate in the auction can only use the spirit stone in their hands and can''t immediately transfer the inventory from the family. This is also the reason that the auction will start to lose control of the scene in order to consider that some families will really fight for their possessions.And just now, Jiang Qi obviously received his father''s summons, at all costs, even borrow one to return two, all want to take the defense armor! There''s a reason why the Jiang family is so crazy. First, if they hold both Yuan Jing attack and Yuan Jing defense weapons, the strength of the Jiang family will directly cross a stage and completely surpass the other families in Feiyao city. By then, it won''t take a year or two for these Lingshi to earn back. The big deal in front of them will be regarded as an investment. This is the courage of the Jiang family There are still owners. Secondly, the most important point is the open and secret struggle between the Jiang family and the Luo family. The Jiang family and the Luo family have never dealt with each other, and both of them are in the first echelon of power under the Lord''s mansion of Feiyao city. If the Luo family captured the defensive armor this time, the real strength of the two families might still maintain a delicate balance. Maybe the Jiang family would be slightly weaker than the Luo family This is not what the people of the Jiang family want to see, but if they can make some temporary sacrifices, when the Jiang family is completely superior to the Luo family, then as long as they destroy the Luo family, even if there are some losses, the Jiang family is willing to pay. Jiang Qi''s words immediately caused a sensation. Immediately, there were two forces with good relations with the Jiang family. They borrowed 500000 pieces of Lingshi from Jiang Qi. As Jiang Qi said, as long as they took the defensive armor, the Jiang family immediately returned double Lingshi in addition to the auction. Of course, Jiang Qi was also very cautious. According to the document, he would only give back the armor twice as much as he wanted. If he didn''t get it, he would return the original price of Lingshi to the other family before leaving the auction. After all, if we didn''t get the photos, there would be no use for these Lingshi at all. Naturally, the Jiang family would not be like a fool and return the Lingshi twice to those families. We all understand this point, and the two families also agree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 It only took a very short time for the young heads of the two families to hand over 500000 pieces of Chu pin Ling Shi to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi gave them the letter, then sneered at Luo Tian and said, "Luo Tian, Luo Tian, I''m afraid you never dreamed that our Jiang family still had such determination?" Luo Tian''s face was very blue, and he didn''t expect that Jiang Qi had such a way to break the boat. He asked people to borrow Lingshi, which was really amazing! Jiang Qi gave Luo Tian a cruel smile, and then said to the host, "host, this time I''m offering 2.3 million pieces of Lingshi! Luo Tian, I''ll see what you fight with me! " "Roar! 2.3 million primaries "Crazy! Jiang Qi is completely crazy! How many Lingshi can the Jiang family earn in a year?! The Chiang family is completely crazy for a Yuan Jing defense weapon! " "The Luo family is almost the same. Looking at Luo Tian, I''m afraid he''s not ready to give up easily!" The crowd around them are enjoying themselves. Up to now, it''s completely impossible for them to participate in the auction competition. The more than two million pieces of Lingshi are definitely not what they can afford. However, it''s a good play to see the competition between Luo Tian and Jiang Qi. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can see why Jiang Qi is so desperate. The Jiang family and the Luo family have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. They all want to be the overlord of Feiyao city under one person and the most powerful family under the Lord''s mansion. For a long time, the resources of the two families are almost the same, and no one can completely suppress each other. Generally, in this case, which family can get a great opportunity can force its opponent. So when Jiang Qi got the Yuanjing spirit weapon, he would be so happy, not only because he could get the Yuanjing spirit weapon, but also because the Jiang family could finally defeat the Luo family. Who knows, the last item on sale is the weapon war armor. If Luo Tian wins the yuan territory defense weapon, the two forces will be deadlocked again. Even the Luo family is likely to be better than the Jiang family. However, the Chiang family soon discovered that this might not be a disaster, but an opportunity. If you can grasp the yuan realm level attack and defense artifact as one, it''s easy to destroy the Luo family. So let alone borrow one for two, even borrow one for five, the Chiang family had to do the same. In a sense, the price they quoted is no longer a dispute over the defensive spirit weapon, but a dispute over the future of the two families. Luo Tian''s face kept twitching when he heard the high figure of 2.3 million quoted directly, and all his family assets together were only 2.3 million, but if it was the same number, the auction would not be acceptable, so Luo Tian''s only way was to offer a higher price than 2.3 million. At this time, Luo Tian glanced at a noble young master and said to him in a cold voice, "Xiao Wang, how many spirit stones do you have in hand? Give them to me directly. When I get the photos, I''ll pay you double as well!" It''s double! It seems that Luo Tian is forced to take this road at such a time of crisis. Obviously, Luo Tian''s mind has realized that if it goes on like this, he or even his family will be in danger. However, the noble named Xiao Wang was stunned when he saw that Luo Tian had found him. Then he said with a smile to Luo Tian, "brother Tian, I do have 500000 pieces of spirit stone in hand, only twice. I don''t think it''s suitable. If everyone is twice, why should I lend it to you? I lent it to young master Jiang Qi, too. " "You Luo Tian is furious. Wang Jun flatters himself all the time. He never thought that he would take advantage of the fire at this critical moment! However, Luo Tian was very angry, but Jiang Qi''s face was not good-looking, because he vaguely found that now, in addition to himself and Luo Tian, other inferior nobles seemed to have begun to use their brains. Because they have limited spirit stone on hand, if they want to compete for spirit weapon armor, they have to ask others to borrow spirit stone. Those who are not qualified to bid for Lingqi armor have obviously found a profitable place and started to sell them. If they want to borrow Lingshi from them, they have to raise the price. Before Luo Tian could react, Jiang Qi suddenly opened his mouth and said to Wang Guan and the two young masters who had come to borrow spiritual knowledge: "well, Wang gun, don''t lend it to him. Both of you and Wang gun lend me the 500000 first grade spirit stone. I''ll return it to you three times later!" "The price has gone up!" "Before Luo Tian could react, Jiang Qi actually tripled the price! The young heads of these two families seem to have gone completely crazy! " It turned out that when Jiang Qi saw Luo Tianshang hesitated freely, he took the lead and tripled the price. The young man named Wang gun immediately clapped and said, "since young master Jiang Qi is so sincere, I can''t go on the road if I say more. This half million first grade spirit stone is yours!"With that, Wang gun looked at the gloomy Luo Tian and said helplessly: "brother Tian, I can''t help it. People ask such a high price. I can''t refuse it, can''t I?" Nie Zhen looked at the scene, eyes a coagulation, heart admire Jiang Qi said: "compared with this arrogant and domineering Luo Tian, Jiang Qi is actually a hero, in Luo Tian has not made up his mind, actually directly raise their own multiple, so that Luo Tian suddenly fell into a desperate situation." At this time, Luo Tian''s lungs almost burst. Wang gun''s defection not only made him unable to borrow spiritual knowledge, but also made Jiang Qi rich with more than 500000 first-class Lingshi. In this way, he had to borrow more than 500000 Lingshi to defeat Jiang Qi. At this time, the host said lightly: "if no one increases the price, then I will announce..." "Wait a minute!" Luo Tian roared, and then immediately found three noble children, and cheered coldly: "you, give all the spirit stones, I''ll pay you four times the original price back!" Four times! Luo Tian is crazy! At this moment, almost everyone believed that Luo Tian was crazy. He asked the three families to borrow 900000 Chu pin Ling stone at one time. After going out, it was 3.6 million Chu pin Ling Stone! After borrowing the spirit stone, Luo Tian yelled: "I''ll offer you three million and two hundred thousand first grade spirit stone! Jiang Qi, look how you fight with me now! " Three million two hundred thousand! The bidding price of a piece of Yuanjing defense armor is as high as 3.2 million yuan. Now the young masters of these two families have begun to fight for wealth. Whoever has rich family background will win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Jiang Qi didn''t expect that Luo Tian had already given up. He raised 900000 pieces of Lingshi directly at four times the price. What''s more terrible is that all the goods were given up all at once. It seems that he is determined that this time it will be settled. Who knows, Luo Tian just called out the offer, Jiang Qi immediately yelled: "I offer! Three million three hundred thousand "Where do you have 500000 more?" Luo Tian glares at Jiang Qi angrily. Is it over! It turned out that when Jiang Qi was raising money in Luotian, he found a family son to raise 500000 pieces of Lingshi at three times the price just in case. Unexpectedly, he just beat Luotian. Luo Tian was furious, and immediately surrounded all the children of several small families around him. Then he raised another 200000 pieces of Lingshi at four times the price, and finally offered 3.4 million! Among all the nobles present, except for those who were not related to each other, all the families that could be recruited by Luo Tian and Jiang Qi had already been recruited. Two people''s bidding competition, simply has evolved into two huge forces of competition. Jiang Qi clenched his teeth. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian didn''t even let go of the children of the small family. He came up with 200000 pieces of Lingshi. Now even if he asked Jiang Qi to do it again, I''m afraid no one could do it. "Do you really want to lose to this guy?" Jiang Qi clenched his teeth, and his eyes showed reluctance. "Ha ha ha! Jiang Qi, it''s not easy for you to achieve this, but that''s it! If you look around, all the things that can be solicited by us have already been solicited, except for the casual repair. In the end, it''s still your poor move! Ha ha ha... " Luo Tian burst out laughing. Just when Jiang Qi''s eyes showed despair, the old red ghost slowly came out and said with a smile, "little friend Jiang Qi, it seems that you are in trouble. I can help you." At the critical moment, he killed Cheng Yaojin, the old red ghost. Luo Tian suddenly had a bad idea and said angrily to the old red Ghost: "this elder, this is a matter of our two families. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you intervene in this right and wrong?! Why don''t you sell my family a face? We''ll be grateful to you later! " The old red ghost glanced at Luo Tian and said with a sneer, "Luo family? I''ve never heard of it. I''m used to being free and loose. " contrary to Luo Tian, Jiang Qi''s eyes burst out with a look of hope at this time. He quickly arched his hand to the old red ghost and said," elder red ghost, I don''t know how to help the younger generation. But if you have a request, you can tell the younger generation that you can do it The old red devil said to Luo Tian with a smile: "tut tut Luotian kid, see? This is the person who does great things. Don''t play with those empty things. How straightforward is it to ask for conditions directly? Study hard Luo wanted to punch the old red devil on the nose, but it''s obviously not suitable for him to start at this stage. Otherwise, it''s not sure who will beat him. He could only bear this tone for a while and said coldly: "don''t be proud too soon, Jiang Qi! You''d better listen to his request first! " Jiang Qi also looked at the old red devil and wanted to know what conditions he had. The red ghost old devil said with a faint smile to Jiang Qi: "I don''t have many requests, just two. First, I''ll lend you 500000 pieces of spirit stone. When you get the spirit weapon, I''ll pay it back ten times. Besides, I''ll give it to me first, and then to several other noble ghosts. Is there any problem?" Ten times?! The onlookers all around were shocked. The old red ghost was like a lion. He also asked to pay back first. After hearing the old red ghost''s request, the faces of those who lent Lingshi to Jiang Qi changed. But Jiang Qi didn''t even think about it. He said to the old red ghost, "I promise. What''s the second one?" Hearing Jiang Qi''s first request, those people immediately turned pale and even looked at Jiang Qi with hatred. And the old red ghost said faintly: "the second requirement is that they..." Speaking of this, the old red ghost pointed at Nie Zhen and said with a sneer, "after the auction, you should help me solve these people and leave them to me. Is that ok?" Jiang Qi glanced at Nie Zhen and others, and without thinking, he said to the old red ghost, "no problem, but I want to share the things in the ring. Is that ok?" The old red ghost sneered and said, "yes, it depends on how much power you give!" Obviously, even Jiang Qi is very curious about Nie Zhen''s trump card. After all, Nie Zhen took out the attack artifact from the third section of Yuanjing to auction. What level of artifact did Nie Zhen keep? No matter how high the cultivation is, greed will not be reduced. The red ghost and Jiang Qi discuss with each other as if no one else. They completely ignore Nie Zhen''s existence. As for the others, they look at Nie Zhen with a look of pity. After all, in their opinion, since Nie Zhen is targeted by Jiang Qi and red ghost at the same time, and has offended Luo Tian before, I''m afraid it''s hard for him not to die this time.Luo Tian gave Nie Zhen a cold look and said with a smile, "don''t worry, boy. I promise you won''t die in their hands, because my young master will break you up before them!" When Nie Zhen saw that several people were almost chatting, he got up and sneered, "hello You''ve been chatting for a long time, but it seems that you haven''t asked me what the client thinks? " Jiang Qi sneered: "is your idea very important?" Luo Tian added: "of course, it''s important. At that time, several of us will be at loggerheads. Maybe this friend will have to choose who will be killed. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to decide who will do it?" Not only Nie Zhen, but also the three great beasts all show a sneer at the moment. It is obvious that these people are used to it and have some wrong estimates of their own strength. Nie Zhen is not happy to pay attention to them. Anyway, these people have been on Nie Zhen''s must kill list. Originally, Jiang Qi has not been added to this list. Unexpectedly, he is in a hurry to write down his name, so Nie Zhen will help him. Nie Zhen shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, OK, it''s good for you to have confidence in yourself. I don''t want to talk too much about this matter. Let''s talk about the current auction. Jiang Qi, you still feel so good about yourself. Don''t you know that you have made a fatal mistake in this auction, no matter what the final result is Have the auction items nothing to do with you? " Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Jiang Qi said angrily: "Ruzi, what are you talking about?! Didn''t you hear that elder red ghost wanted to help me just now? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Jiang Qi is very angry, very angry. The more calm Nie Zhen is, the more angry he is. Why? Why can this man take out the attack weapon of Yuanjing section 3?! Why can he be so calm when he offends people everywhere and makes enemies everywhere?! Why can the three men behind him be so calm?! No! The more Jiang Qi looks at Nie Zhen, the more upset he feels! Nie Zhen walked slowly towards Jiang Qi, with a confident look on his face. He sneered at Jiang Qi and said, "you are calculating all the way. Luo Tian can''t match you at all, but at this last moment, you still make a mistake! That''s when you agreed to the first condition! When you agree to his first condition, you have already failed in this auction "You fart! You don''t know how to count, do you? " Jiang Qi said angrily that he already had 3.3 million Chu pin Ling Stone, plus the 500000 Chu pin Ling Stone provided by the red ghost old devil, he could completely crush Luo Tian. Nie Zhen sneered at Jiang Qi and said, "you are the one who can''t count, aren''t you? And it''s the only one who can''t count! How much money do you have in your Jiang family? What conditions do you agree to Jiang Qi made a calculation in his mind. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and his forehead sweated. Nie Zhen looked at Jiang Qi''s face and said, "it seems that you finally want to understand..." Yes, Jiang Qi has finally found out what the problem is. The main reason is that he always thought that the spirit stone he borrowed could be controlled by himself, but he didn''t figure it out. If those people repent, he would have no way to restrict them. Jiang Qi was originally full of the spirit of contract. He promised to treat all people equally. The multiple of all people was the same. But when the red ghost appeared, the spirit of contract collapsed completely. The old red ghost not only demands to pay his own reward first, but also needs to return the stone to him. The cost is ten times of the original price! And although Jiang Qi can promise red ghost old devil, but can''t promise everyone to pay ten times, so before that contract spirit completely collapsed! And the most blunder of Jiang Qi was that he promised the old red ghost ten times the number. Before, Jiang Qi promised four people to pay three times the reward, that is, three times of the two million primaries, that is, six million, while the half million primaries of the red ghost and the old devil, multiplied by ten times, would be five million, a total of 11 million. But the problem is The Chiang family didn''t have so many first grade Lingshi! Originally, the Chiang family had already given Jiang Qi some inventory. With the remuneration to be paid, the Chiang family was about to be emptied. Whether to give it to the old Red Devils or to the other four forces, we could only choose one of them. And Jiang Qi promised the red ghost old devil to pay him first, which means that the other four forces can''t get any more rewards! Not to mention the remuneration, even the capital may not be able to get back! If so, who else would lend Lingshi to Jiang Qi? Isn''t it doomed that there will be no return to beating dogs with meat buns? Luo Tian is much better than Jiang Qi, because Luo Tian already has 2.3 million spirit stones, so there is no problem with the quadruple reward he promised. Therefore, Nie Zhen is right. When Jiang Qi colludes with the old red ghost, he has completely lost the qualification to compete. Except for the old red ghost, no one will lend him Lingshi. They would rather rot those Lingshi in their own hands than lend them to Jiang Qi. "Oh It turns out that''s the same thing... " Luo Tian suddenly doesn''t speak. He suddenly realizes that his reaction is slower than that of Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi has found out the problem. He has to wait for a while to figure it out. When he does, he is immediately happy. "Ah ha ha! Jiang Qi, Jiang Qi, you are wise and confused! Unexpectedly, in the end, you can''t even figure out the account. It seems that I will win this time! " Luo Tian laughs wildly. Without Jiang Qi as his opponent, this weapon is not his own?! Seeing Luo Tian laughing so happily over there, Jiang Qi''s face suddenly turns blue. Now he can''t even find someone else to borrow Lingshi again. Let''s not say whether people will borrow him or not. Even if they are willing, if they want to ask for ten times the reward of Lingshi, just like the old red devil, will Jiang Qi agree or not? It was for the sake of the Chiang family that he tried his best to shoot this weapon armour, but this weapon armour could not lead to the bankruptcy of the Chiang family. But the old red devil looked at the silent Jiang Qi with a little disgust. He didn''t think that his excessive demands led to the failure of Jiang Qi. He only felt that Jiang Qi''s success was not enough and his failure was more than enough. He didn''t think about such a little thing in advance, which led to the collapse of his own Alliance Plan. At this time, the moderator in the center of the meeting said faintly, "I''m sorry to disturb your nature. Could you tell me if Mr. Luo Tianzi quoted a price of 3.4 million for the first grade Lingshi? If not, I will announce that the winner of the final auction is Mr. Luo Tian? ""Announce it! If you don''t look at these poor people here, who can afford to pay more than three million yuan? Is Jiang Qi possible? Can you use your brain? " Luo Tian is very proud. At this time, he doesn''t forget to attack Jiang Qi. The latter is just like eggplant beaten by frost. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. For Luo Tian''s arrogance, he can only swallow his anger with his eyes closed. When the host was ready to announce, Nie Zhen raised his hand and said, "wait a minute!" Everyone at the scene thought that Luo Tian had already won. At the moment, Nie Zhenheng put in a stick, which made everyone not think of it. Luo Tian saw that the cooked duck was about to reach his mouth. At this time, someone said slowly. He suddenly said angrily, "what''s the matter with you little beast?! Don''t disturb the normal process of the auction without serious business! " In Luo Tian''s view, Nie Zhen just has nothing to look for. It is absolutely impossible for him to bid. Although Nie Zhen got the auction price of Yuanjing Lingqi before, it was nothing more than 700000 first grade Lingshi. For some special reasons, the auction price was as high as more than 3 million first grade Lingshi. Such a huge number is definitely not affordable for a young man who does not know where to come from, so Luo Tian is very calm . However, Nie Zhen looked at Luo Tian and said faintly, "who said I have no serious business? I want to participate in the auction! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Hearing what Nie Zhen said, the people present were shocked. The current auction price is as high as 3.4 million. Besides, the price can only be reached by several powerful spirit stones. Nie Zhen is just a casual repair. Can he still offer a higher price than this number? Many people think that Nie Zhen may be joking, or simply dislike Luo Tian, so he deliberately said such words to stimulate him. If he really wants to auction, Nie Zhen still does not have the strength. Luo Tian, who heard Nie Zhen''s words, was stunned, then laughed and said: "ha ha ha! Son of a bitch, there must be a limit to how much you can pretend to be forced?! You mean you want to bid, too? Do you think that if you auction a Yuanjing spirit weapon, you will be as rich as your country? It''s just a spirit stone in the early 700000''s. it can be used as a fart! " Luo Tian yelled, the whole auction site is full of his voice, he wants to let everyone hear, how poor Nie Zhen is, actually use this kind of bad lie to defend his dignity. Many of the onlookers showed a knowing smile one after another, and they all thought that Nie Zhen was just a dead duck with a stiff tongue, and he couldn''t make an offer at all. You know, if you make a false price at the auction, but you can''t get the spirit stone after the transaction, the auction will have plenty of means to punish you! And it''s said that the means are so ferocious that you can regret appearing in this world. The host in the center of the venue said slowly at the moment: "at present, the bidding price is Mr. Luo Tian''s 3.4 million primaries. Do you know who else wants to increase the price? If not, I will announce the winner! " The host won''t pay attention to what Nie Zhen said. He only cares about the result of the auction. As long as Nie Zhen doesn''t quote, he will move the auction to the next process. As a matter of fact, the current price of psionic weapon armor is 3.4 million, which is far beyond the expectation of the auction organizers. Originally, they thought that it would be 2.3 million at most. Who knows that this time, the competition between the two families was also involved, and the auction price was raised to more than 3 million, which was also a surprise for the auction. At this time, Nie Zhen glanced around, then said with a faint smile: "I bid, 3.5 million first grade Lingshi!" Silence Silence All the people were staring at Nie Zhen. Before he opened his mouth, no one ever thought that Nie Zhen really dared to ask for a price. Many people, even many distinguished guests on the second floor, look at Nie Zhen with incredible eyes. They are not sure whether Nie Zhen really wants to auction the armor or just force Luo Tian to continue to increase the price. After all, Nie Zhen has done this kind of thing before. "Boy, don''t think you are so smart! According to the rules of the auction, once the auction goods are sold, the spirit stone must be paid on the spot! " Luo Tianyou''s trembling fingers pointed at Nie Zhen, and his tone was very sentimental. Nie Zhen glanced at Luo Tian and said with a sneer, "I don''t bother you. You''d better ask who can borrow the spirit stone. If I can''t find anyone, I''ll get this armor." "Hum!" Luo Tianleng snorted and sneered at Wang gun: "Xiao Wang, are you willing to borrow my spirit stone now? As long as you lend me now, the quadruple terms I promised will not change. " "Oh If you tell me what to say, I will not do it... " Wang gun quickly shows a flattering smile toward Luo Tian and gives all his 500000 spirit stones to Luo Tian. Before for the sake of Lingshi, he has offended Luo Tian once. Now even Jiang Qi is defeated by Luo Tian. Naturally, Wang gun won''t refuse Luo Tian any more. What''s more, Luo Tian''s offer of four times the reward made Wang gun unable to refuse! Immediately, Luo Tian got another 500000 pieces of Lingshi. He glared at Nie Zhen angrily and roared, "I''ll bid 3.9 million! Boy, I don''t believe that your spirit stone can''t be used up yet! " Having said that, Luo Tian''s face is already a little blue. It seems that he decided that Nie Zhen was bidding with him to make him spend more money, but in fact Nie Zhen couldn''t bring out so many spirit stones. "3.9 million! I''m afraid Luo Tian is going to reach the limit this time! " "Yes, after all, he promised four times the reward. I''m afraid he can only borrow this. If he wants to borrow it again, I''m afraid he will encounter problems similar to Jiang Qi." Even if you want to borrow it, you have to have a limit. Jiang Qi was just too impulsive before, so he didn''t calculate the limit of repayment clearly. You can learn from the past. Naturally, Luo Tian would not be planted in the same place. However, to Luo Tianyi''s surprise, he just quoted his latest price, but Nie Zhen immediately said, "I''ll give you four million yuan. Luo Tian, you can ask others to borrow it. I''ll see how much you have left in Luo''s family!" Are you kidding me? No matter how rich the Luo family is, how can it be comparable to the inventory of the pharmacist God King? With the spirit stone left by the pharmacist God King as the backstage, Nie Zhen can use the spirit stone freely. Compared with the spirit stone of the pharmacist God King, the 4 million first grade spirit stone is just a drop in the bucket!Luo''s face trembled with anger. He roared at Nie Zhen: "little beast It seems that you are tired of living! " The ghost sitting on one side sneered and said, "if you have money, give it out quickly. If you want to borrow money, go and borrow it. Don''t be blind any more! I can hardly sit still! " The auction has been going on till now, and it''s coming to an end. Ghosts and ghosts can''t sit still and want to leave early. "I..." Luo Tian wants to continue borrowing Lingshi to fight with Nie Zhen. But he knows that even if he wants to borrow it now, I''m afraid no one will lend it to him. The reason is nothing more than that. If he borrows it again, I''m afraid all the family members of the Luo family will be defeated here, or even can''t repay it completely. "Wait Why should I compete with him at the auction Anyway, after the goods leave the auction, I will still kill them, won''t I? " Luo Tian suddenly thinks very thoroughly that he doesn''t need to compete with Nie Zhen at the auction. When Nie Zhen leaves the auction, he kills Nie Zhen and grabs everything, doesn''t he? In fact, Luo Tian is not the only one with this idea. At the moment, Jiang Qi and the red ghost all think so, so they don''t say a word in the whole process. Thinking of this, Luo TianChao said with a sneer, "hum I''m not so stupid to spend four million yuan shooting a section of battle armor. Since you are willing to be the unjust leader, can I still stop you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Luo Tian gave up?! Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Luo Tian lost to Nie Zhen in the bidding, and still chose to give up! You know, you''ve seen with your own eyes how exciting Luo Tian and Jiang Qi''s struggle is. It''s just a desperate rhythm, but now they are defeated one after another. Is Nie Zhen the final winner of this final trophy?! "Cut! If you can''t cultivate yourself, you may be able to be a public relations officer. Everything can be said by you as if it''s aboveboard. " Ghosts look at Luo Tiandao with disdain. Many of the distinguished guests around nodded their heads secretly for the ghost''s words. After all, this is an auction, and the one with the highest price will get it. It''s no problem. But every time Luo Tian is defeated, he has to make up several reasons to prevaricate for himself. Once or twice, it''s OK. If there are too many, it''s really a bit disgusting. In the face of ghost''s mockery, Luo Tian''s face was cold and said: "hum! Young master, I don''t agree with you. You''d better think about it. How should Lingshi pay later? " As a matter of fact, Luo Tian doesn''t believe that Nie Zhen can actually pay 4 million yuan for the weapon armor, so Luo Tai has some elements of watching good plays now. At this time, the host has asked twice whether there is anyone who increases the price on the basis of Nie Zhen, but the whole venue is silent. What doesn''t exist is that there is no one who can offer a higher price than Nie Zhen. If we don''t say whether the higher price is worth it, no one present can afford the higher price. In fact, the host also knows that the auction price to this extent, basically is not likely to go up. Immediately, the host announced: "now I announce that the final treasure of this auction, a section of defense weapon armor in Yuanjing, will be won by the devil''s little brother!" When the host announced, there was a series of applause around. Countless people looked at Nie Zhen with envy or jealousy. Only some people, such as Luo Tian, Jiang Qi or the red ghost and the old devil, looked at Nie Zhen with dark eyes. At this time, a strong man brought the tray with the weapon armor to Nie Zhen. Under the envious eyes of countless people, Nie Zhen directly put the armor into the Najie. Then he took out a Najie from the Najie and put it on the tray. He said to the strong man, "there are four million primary spirit stones in it. Please count them." The strong man hugged Nie Zhen, then returned to the back hall of the auction with Najie, and the relevant responsible personnel of the auction counted. Before long, the door of the auction slowly opened, and the host said to everyone with a smile: "you, on behalf of the auction, thank you for your support. This auction is over. If you don''t have enough fun, there will be another chance next year. If you have something good on hand and you can''t use it, this auction will be held I''m very happy to auction it for you... " At the end of the auction, the host will naturally say some polite words, which is also the annual practice. However, since the host begins to announce his closing speech, that is to say, Nie Zhen has no problem with the number of the spirit stones used to auction the last spirit weapon armor, otherwise the auction will not open! "I can''t imagine that this damned little bastard actually took out four million primaries Who is this family after all? " "Hum Look at this guy''s appearance, there must be a lot of spirit stones on hand. Otherwise, how could he hand over millions of first grade spirit stones so easily? " "I told you to be so arrogant at the auction. I''ll see if you can continue to be so arrogant when I beat you on the ground later." As soon as the auction is over, Luo Tian and Jiang Qi contact their families one after another to tell them what happened at the auction and ask them to send out the experts in the family as soon as possible. Nie Zhen and his party, after a bit of cleaning up, were ready to leave the auction. When Nie Zhen is ready to leave, he also sees the old red ghost who left earlier. He gives Nie Zhen a deep look at them. "Ha ha ha Congratulations, little brother. This auction is a great harvest. " Just as Nie Zhen is about to leave, Jianyu comes to them with a smile and congratulates Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen also arched his hand and said with a smile: "as the organizer, the auction is not at a loss, is it?" Jianyu comes to Nie Zhen, and then goes with Nie Zhen and others. As he walks, he whispers: "little brother, just received the news that flying in the city, the Luo family and Jiang family have sent some experts to come quietly in this direction. I''m afraid your trip is dangerous." Nie Zhen didn''t expect that this old man named Jianyu was very kind-hearted. He and he just met by chance, and he could even report to himself. Immediately, Nie Zhen said strangely to Jianyu: "the younger generation and the elder just met by chance. I didn''t expect that the elder could specially report for me. I''m really flattered."Jianyu looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "you are calm, but you may not be afraid of these two families with your strength." Jianyu sweeps around Nie Zhen and others, and finds that the strength of ghosts, ghosts and their three beasts are all in the early stage of Yuanjing. He immediately sighs. Nie Zhen knew that Jianyu was strong and might have seen through their accomplishments for a long time, so he didn''t feel surprised about it. He then asked, "elder, I don''t know what the Luo family and Jiang family are really strong?" Jian Yu took a deep look at Nie Zhen and said, "they are all third rate clan. The clan heads of the two families are the strength of Yuan Jing San Duan." Hearing Jianyu say this, Nie Zhen is relieved. It turns out that the two families are just like this. At most, they are more powerful than Nangong family. It''s right to think about it later. If you can be promoted to a second rate sect, you will never be at ease in a city. Instead, you will go outside to find a mountain to set up your own house. Nie Zhen asked again: "elder, if something happens to these two families, won''t Feiyao city be in trouble?" Jianyu looks at Nie Zhen with extremely sharp eyes. He naturally understands the meaning of Nie Zhen''s words. When he sees the confidence on Nie Zhen''s face, Jianyu doesn''t know why, and his heart jumps. Then, Jian Yu sighed: "it seems that my guess is not bad. Half a month ago, the Nangong family was destroyed. I''m afraid it was the work of several people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 The whole Feiyao city is under the command of Wan Jianzong. No matter how deep the work is hidden, it won''t escape the investigation of Wan Jianzong. Nie Zhen has known this well for a long time, so he doesn''t find it strange that Jianyu can guess that they are the real murderers of the Nangong family. Seeing Nie Zhen smiling but not answering, Jianyu said faintly: "as the leader of Feiyao City, wanjianzong naturally needs to protect the safety of Feiyao city. However, with the rise and fall of countless forces in the world, we will not particularly intervene in the affairs of a certain force, especially when that force is really destroyed, we will not do anything, and Feiyao city will not be destroyed because of it A certain force is not there and it''s in disorder. " Jianyu''s words are obviously to take out wanjianzong. Your own enmity is your business. Wanjianzong won''t intervene. Of course, he won''t help you. Nie Zhen scolds the old fox in his heart. Wan Jianzong, as the power of the city leader''s mansion, probably has noticed the biggest families in Feiyao city for a long time, especially the development of these families seems to be out of control. Therefore, they will take advantage of the opportunity of conflicts between themselves and these families to shuffle the internal power of Feiyao city. Nie Zhen can be sure that if any of these big families were the confidants of wanjianzong, the old man Jianyu would never have said that kind of high sounding words! Anyway, Wan Jianzong also had some ideas about the biggest families in the city. He had a conflict with them, which was naturally Wan Jianzong''s favorite. No wonder I killed Nangong family before. Such a big thing was almost appeased in half a month. Maybe there are people from wanjianzong behind it! At the moment, Nie Zhen and others are chatting with Jianyu as they walk, and they have already gone out of the auction. Jian Yu saw that Nie Zhen didn''t stop at all. He asked curiously, "little brother, it''s said that the leader of mienangong family is Nie Zhen. This person should be you?" Nie Zhen sees everybody already chatted, natural nod admits. Jianyu then asked: "brother Nie, we have all left the auction, but you still seem to have the intention to talk with me. I don''t know where we are going?" Jian Yu naturally can see that Nie Zhen obviously wants to accompany him to a certain place. Because he has some good feelings for Nie Zhen, he doesn''t refuse Nie Zhen either. Instead, he wants to see what Nie Zhen plans. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "elder, more and more people are following us. We have no choice but to rely on the identity of the elder to accompany us to the position of the transmission array." "Ha ha You''ve found someone following you? " Jian Yu laughs. At this time, the ghost boasted: "my God Such a poor covert means We can''t find it yet. We don''t have to mix for a long time... " Nie Zhen also said with a wry smile: "especially their murderous spirit is almost in the sky. Now we have to pretend that we haven''t found them. It''s really embarrassing..." At the same time, not far behind Nie Zhen and his party, three groups of people secretly follow Nie Zhen. One is Luo''s family, led by Luo Tian and the bodyguards behind him, plus the support from Luo''s family. The other group is Jiang''s family, the same as Luo''s family, led by Jiang Qi. As for the last group, the red ghost is alone. "Young clan leader, when do you say we should start?" A white haired old man asked Luo Tian. "Elder, don''t be impulsive. You see the people of the Jiang family are coming. We can''t act rashly in this fight. You see that Jianyu of wanjianzong is still with him. If you annoy this great God, our two families will have no good fruit to eat!" Luo Tian also wants to rush up at the moment, but Jian Yu''s identity is too strong to make Luo Tian dare not move at all. "By the way, elder, why didn''t my father come by himself?" Luo Tian looks at the elder and asks. The elder said: "little clan leader, after all, the family has to guard against the Jiang family. It''s impossible for the whole army to go out. However, with my husband, the second section of Yuanjing, and the ten family''s master of tianshengjing, it''s no problem to win those four or five people. But now I''m worried about the Jiang family. This time, the Jiang family sent the elder Jiang Sen, whose strength is equal to my husband''s There may be a fierce fight between the Chiang family and us at that time! " The strength of Luo''s family and Jiang''s family is between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s, so the experts sent to solve Nie Zhen''s problems this time are almost the same. One elder of Yuanjing No.2 takes the lead, and then there are ten strong men of tianshengjing, plus the young clan leaders of their respective holy land cultivation and one bodyguard of Yuanjing No.1. In their opinion, such strength is sufficient to deal with young people like Nie Zhen It''s too late. At least, at the auction, Luo Tian thought that he only needed his own bodyguard to kill all of them. At the same time, the Chiang family is also quietly watching the change, waiting for Nie Zhen to say goodbye to Jianyu. Everyone seems to have made up their mind without discussion, and they will never make a move while Jianyu is still there. Nie Zhen and others come all the way to the transmission array of Feiyao city. When the three people who follow Nie Zhen see Nie Zhen walking towards the transmission array, their pupils contract."No, young patriarch! They want to leave Feiyao city. They can''t wait. Let''s do it! " Chiang Sen, the elder of the Chiang family, who was even more beautiful than Zhang Fei and Li Kui, said to Jiang Qi anxiously. Although Jiang sengui was the elder of the Jiang family, Jiang Qi was the head of the young clan of the Jiang family. Besides, he was always resourceful, so Jiang Sen asked Jiang Qi for advice before he took action. But Jiang Qi waved his hand and sneered, "no! Let them use the teleport array! Jianyu can''t leave Feiyao city with their teleportation array. As long as they use teleportation array, it means that they are separated from Jianyu. That''s a good chance for us to start! " Jiang Sen said: "but Where do we know where they''re going? " Jiang Qi sneered: "no harm! The destination of the teleportation array is not a secret. Those who guard the teleportation array usually don''t keep it secret. After these people leave, let''s ask them. If necessary, we should bribe them a little. If we know the destination of their teleportation, we can catch up with them immediately. " On hearing this, Jiang Sen was immediately overjoyed and said, "young clan leader is wise!" Jiang''s family stood still, ready to let Nie Zhen leave through the transmission array, while the other two Luo''s family and the red ghost''s old devil also suppressed. They almost started to do it impulsively just now, but they didn''t move when they saw that Jiang''s family didn''t move. After a moment''s careful thinking, they thought of the method Jiang Qi said. They all planned to wait for Nie Zhen and others to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 After arriving at the teleportation array, Nie Zhen secretly handed a Najie to Xiao Ying, and then whispered to her: "Xiao Ying, there are some pills in this Najie for building foundation and improving cultivation. I have indicated the method of taking them in turn. Taking them in turn according to the order I recorded will be of great help to your cultivation. In addition, there are some skills and martial arts in Najie, which I choose It''s suitable for you to practice. I''m ready for you. It''s all in Najie. " Xiaoying holds Najie and says in tears: "Mr. Nie You don''t want me anymore... " Nie Zhen more is to consider all the trivia well, this let small Ying more flustered, immediately afraid to shed tears, she was afraid of Nie Zhen dislike her trouble, sent her away. Seeing that Xiaoying was about to cry, Nie Zhen quickly comforted her: "Xiaoying, Xiaoying Listen to me. I didn''t say I won''t take you! " Xiao Ying heard Nie Zhen said that she didn''t want to be herself, so she stopped crying. Nie Zhen was relieved and said: "Xiaoying, you know, because of what happened at the auction, I''m being watched by the Luo family, the Jiang family and some messy people. Besides, I''ll go to a very dangerous place to experience next. With your current accomplishments, it''s dangerous to follow us. Now I''ll settle you down and go to the Ouyang family in Tianyang city for a while. I''ll be happy Get to know their patriarch, and when we''re done, we''ll pick you up in Tianyang city. " Xiaoying said with tears in the corner of her eyes: "don''t forget to meet Xiaoying, young master!" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao Ying is so clever, how can I forget it! By the way, in Najie, there are also the spirit weapon armor I left at the auction, and another immortal sword. You are good at refining. If you have the ability to protect yourself in the future, you can also help me! " Xiaoying nodded her head very cleverly, looked back at Nie Zhen and the three beasts and said goodbye: "Xiaoying understands. I will practice well and help you later. Mr. Nie, there are four brothers, oh no, there are three elder brothers and master Jianyu. Xiaoying left first..." Xiao Ying knows the existence of Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body. Now she''s outside, and it''s not convenient for her to say so. She calls her brother. After Xiaoying steps into the teleportation array, Nie Zhen also takes out a trump card and teleports it to Ouyang Xitian. Please Ouyang Xitian help him treat Xiaoying well. If you want to say that Ouyang Xitian is really nostalgic, Nie Zhen''s message just passed, and immediately got his reply, saying that he had personally picked up Xiaoying, and promised to take good care of her. With Ouyang''s assurance, Nie Zhen can rest assured. For the Ouyang family in Tianyang City, Nie Zhen knows that Xiaoying will get the best care there. After settling down Xiaoying, Nie Zhen has no worries at all. He can do a good job. Jianyu is very surprised at Nie Zhen''s behavior. He originally thought that Nie Zhen wanted him to escort them to leave through the teleportation array, but from Nie Zhen''s performance, it seems that this is not the case. Feeling Jianyu''s surprised eyes, Nie Zhen said to him with a smile: "this little girl''s cultivation is still shallow, and she can''t practice with us, so she can settle down with a trustworthy person for the time being, so that we can do the next thing. The elder won''t think that I will let go of those who want to kill me so easily?" Luo Tian, Jiang Qi and others are very determined to kill themselves, and when they come to the teleportation array, they don''t make a move. Obviously, they are determined that even if they use the teleportation array to leave, they will come after them. For those who are determined to kill themselves, Nie Zhen has only one way! "Just to let the maid go?" The people who follow Nie Zhen in the distance are full of question marks. They thought Nie Zhen would leave directly through the transmission array, but they didn''t expect that Nie Zhen just let Xiao Ying leave, which is beyond their expectation. "Little clan leader Their behavior is very strange... " The elder of Luo family looks at Luo Tiandao. When Luo Tian sees Xiao Ying, he thinks that she is not obedient to her at the auction. His anger rises in his heart, but he still knows what the overall situation is. He says: "that little bitch Leave her alone! This little slut is insignificant. Maybe that fool just sent her away because he didn''t like her. This is our goal! " Luo Tian is not the only one with this idea. All the people present are not interested in Xiao Ying. After all, she is just an insignificant maid. They absolutely can''t know that Nie Zhen has already given Xiaoying the weapon war armour they dream of. Because in their opinion, Xiaoying is just the maid Nie Zhen picked up. She rewarded a pill at the auction. It''s already a great favor. How can she reward a spirit weapon? Or Yuanjing? It doesn''t exist! It''s just a maid. Do you want to be a capable person? It is absolutely impossible for them to imagine that Nie Zhen has the ability to cultivate talents who are not so good in nature into first-class talents!"Since he''s trying to send his maid, it''s just what we want, so we don''t have to send the array. Just wait. When he and Jianyu separate, it''s time for us to do it!" Jiang Qi stares at Nie Zhen and others with murderous spirit, as if he is afraid that Nie Zhen and others will slip away from him. The teleportation array is very close to the gate of the city. Jianyu smiles at Nie Zhen and says, "well, my mission as a flower protector seems to be almost over. Little brother Nie, I hope I can hear your name again!" The last time Jianyu heard about this name, it was when Nie Zhen destroyed the Nangong family. At this time, Jianyu said so, which obviously meant something. Nie Zhen then said to Jianyu with a smile: "master, how can I say that I''ve worked for wanjianzong this time? You say this hard work..." Jian Yu smiles and scolds Nie Zhen: "get out of here! You give Xiaoying that little girl a fairy sword, or I give you, this is not enough for your hard work?! Who are you, please? You need so much hard work! " It''s true that Nie Zhen left a holy land sword in the Najie for Xiaoying. This sword is not owned by Nie Zhen, but given to him by Jianyu. Because the style is relatively small, it''s just suitable for Xiaoying. "Dededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededededede Thank you, master Jianyu! Let''s go now Nie Zhen said, toward three god beast made a color, and then four people directly toward the gate rushed out, suddenly rushed out of the city. Before Jianyu came back, he felt "whoosh, whoosh!" coming from behind Luo Tian, Jiang Qi and others finally wait until this moment to chase Nie Zhen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 When Luo Tian, Jiang Qi and others found Nie Zhen running out of the gate, they chased them out without saying a word. Since Jianyu has separated from Nie Zhen and others, even if they attack Nie Zhen and others, Jianyu has no reason to interfere. When Luo Tian and others were chasing them out, Jianyu glanced at them, sneered in his eyes, and said in his heart: "these people are frogs in the well. It seems that they are used to domineering in Feiyao city. They think that the strength of people all over the world is at this level. It''s better to teach them some lessons, so that some ignorant, arrogant and shallow people don''t think that they are the best It''s invincible. It''s nothing but trouble. " Jianyu didn''t interfere in Nie Zhen''s affairs. When his lower body turned into a rainbow, he went back to the auction. However, when he returned to the auction, he also passed a spiritual knowledge to the Lord of Feiyao City, asking him to pay attention to the situation of Feiyao city. It is said that Nie Zhen and others, after fleeing out of Feiyao City, flew all the way south. Nie Zhen and others were extremely fast, and they were tens of thousands of miles away in an instant. "Be careful, everyone. There''s a lot of murders behind you. It seems that those people have come after you!" Nie Zhen quickly tells his friends with a microphone. "Ah? Boss, what are you talking about? look out? Just these idiots? " Ghosts are very surprised, and even feel that it hurts their self-esteem. The opponents they used to deal with are stronger than those who chased them. Is it not easy to deal with these people? Nie Zhen said with a smile: "every battle goes all out. It''s always right to be careful. It''s a bad mentality to be careless and despise the enemy!" Although Nie Zhen said so, it is obvious that he didn''t pay special attention to those who pursued and killed them. The strongest ones who are chasing them are just two practitioners of Yuanjing section 2. The others are all below Yuanjing. These people can''t be Nie Zhen''s opponents at all! Mo Qilin said: "I don''t understand. If we deal with these people, we can just find a toilet nearby. Why do we have to go so far to solve them? According to Nie Xiaoge, do we have to go back to destroy their family? Isn''t that the way back? " Nie Zhen replied with a smile: "the purpose of bringing them out is not to give the two families time to react. After all, we are too few. If one family is destroyed, maybe the other will withdraw." Geng Geng replied, "I understand! Once we have solved these two groups of people in the city, the two families will get the news. Maybe they will move immediately. At our speed, we can only capture one family at most! " Just then, Nie Zhen said with a smile to the open plain ahead: "I think the scenery ahead is beautiful. Let''s kill them there!" "Come on Mo Qilin roared, and the first one fell to the ground. Then he began to move his muscles and bones. Nie Zhen warned: "other people don''t matter, but if Luo Tian and Jiang Qi kill one, the other will be captured alive." Nie Zhen knows that a young master like this must have a soul jade card in his family. If the soul jade card is broken, his family will know immediately. At the same time, Luo Tian and others, who were crazy after Nie Zhen and others, saw Nie Zhen and them landing on a plain, and immediately said happily: "ha ha! These people have no strength! " "Be careful of the other two passers-by. They are all trying to make a profit." The idea of each group of people is the same, they are careful to guard against the other two groups of people. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The sound of breaking through the air came to Nie Zhen and other people''s ears. From the direction of Feiyao City, there were no figures. These people are divided into three groups, two of which have more than ten people, and the last group is single handed. The three passers-by fell over Nie Zhen and others, and without discussion, they surrounded Nie Zhen and others in three directions to prevent them from escaping. Luo Tian, the leader of the Luo camp, sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "hum hum Run! You are running! Little brute, you have never heard of that, have you? There are treasures in the world. As a dog like you, do you really think you should hold those treasures? " Nie Zhen looked at Luo Tian in his spare time and said with a faint smile: "Luo Da Shao By virtue, you don''t mean yourself, do you? " Nie Zhen''s words, plus his disdainful expression, make Luo Tian angry, immediately scold Nie Zhen: "it''s not me or you?"?! You dog trash! I don''t think you''re going to hand it in. I''ll take it myself Before Luo Tian was in trouble, Jiang Qi took the people of the Jiang family on the other side and yelled, "you''re going to show off your tongue! Don''t hand over all the weapon armor, including your Najie, so maybe I can keep a whole corpse Jiang Qi doesn''t just let Luo Tian fight Nie Zhen. He lets Luo Tian win the treasure and scolds Nie Zhen. At the same time, he doesn''t find the time to fight.Nie Zhen shrugged his shoulders. Jiang Qi didn''t make a pretence, he just said what he wanted to do. Is it possible that even robbery can become a reason so blatantly these days? Nie Zhen did not answer Jiang Qi''s words. He turned his eyes to the other side and looked at the old red ghost alone. He sneered and said, "old red ghost, you''ve come here without any trouble. I''m afraid your idea is similar to theirs?" Red ghost old devil said with a smile: "young, eyesight is good, if you can have such eyesight in the auction, it will not fall to the present situation, well, you are a young man, I appreciate it, as long as you hand things over, I will solve you personally, I promise to give you a happy, won''t let you feel a trace of pain. ¡± Nie Zhen said, "ha ha Anyway, it''s all death. What am I afraid of? But I have a question "If you have any last words, please say them quickly. You won''t have a chance to say them soon!" Jiang Qileng looks at Nie Zhendao. Nie Zhen looked at the three groups of people in the sky and said with a smile, "I have some doubts. You people will kill me together. How do you plan to distribute the things you get from me at that time? Or are you not going to distribute it, but to have it all by yourself? I don''t think any of you are so generous when you look selfish? " As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, the faces of the three groups of people changed at the same time, and then their eyes flickered. As they surrounded Nie Zhen, they were constantly on guard against the other two groups of people, for fear that they would suddenly kill themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Because of Nie Zhen''s words, the three forces were stunned at the same time. For a moment, no one planned to take the lead. In the eyes of these three passers-by, it''s too easy to deal with Nie Zhen. Any passer-by can do it. In this case, who starts first gives others the chance to attack and plot against themselves? And the old red ghost has something else to worry about at the moment. His cultivation is also in the second section of Yuanjing. But he is confident that if he fights alone, neither the elder of Luo family nor Jiang family will be his opponent. But if the two families join hands, they can completely crush themselves. So the old red ghost does not dare to act rashly now, for fear that he will make the two families temporarily hurt We''ve got to work together on ourselves. The ghost held the back of his head in his hands and looked at the people above with a sneer. He immediately disdained and said: "a group of rats, they don''t have much ability, they have a lot of thoughts, and they don''t want to think about their strength." Mo Qilin yawned and said, "don''t they have a lot of thoughts just because they are not good at it How to say, fight or not I''m almost asleep... " At this time, Geng Geng was bored, so he suggested: "why don''t we distribute our opponents now? Lao Mo, your cultivation is the strongest, and the old red devil will be handed over to you? " Mo Qilin glanced at the old red devil, patted his chest and said, "it''s on me! Look at me skinning this old thing alive Then Geng Geng and the ghost looked at each other and said, "let''s divide the other two Yuanjing old men equally?" Ghost said with a smile: "no problem, I just try to see how to use the new baby!" Nie Zhen hears the arrangement of 3 god beast one Leng, then curiously ask a way: "hmm? What about me? " Geng Geng swept around and said to Nie Zhen, "aren''t the rest of the fish people? Boss, you can solve it together! " ¡­¡­ Nie Zhen was speechless. These three obviously didn''t look up to the cultivators below Yuanjing, so he pushed them all to himself. While Nie Zhen was secretly assigned, Jiang Qi in the sky hesitated for a moment, then cheered to Nie Zhen coldly: "little beast! You don''t think that if you say that, we will not kill you and let you leave safely? " Being reminded by Jiang Qi, Luo Tian yells at Nie Zhen: "not bad! We don''t have to worry much about what we do with your belongings! " At this time, the old devil, who had been cold faced, said coldly to them, "two little brothers, I have a suggestion. I don''t know what you think?" Jiang Qi and Luo Tian looked at each other, then at the same time looked at the red ghost old devil, but did not answer. At this time, their vigilance has been raised to the extreme, and they all choose not to answer before they don''t know what tricks the old red devils are playing. Red ghost old devil see two people like this, immediately said with a smile: "two, at present our three sides strength is equal, in a short period of time is impossible to divide who is strong and who is weak, although I don''t have an advantage in the number of people, but in terms of strength, I may not be worse than you, I''m right?" Jiang Qi and Luo Tian did not speak, but the old red ghost said the truth, which is also the reason why the three sides are in a stalemate. In their view, whoever starts first is who loses. Seeing that they didn''t retort, the old red ghost continued: "since we are well matched, we can''t make a decision for the time being, but the longer we delay, the worse it will be for us, because these people are ready to run away at any time." At this point, the old red ghost pointed to the innocent Nie Zhen and others, and then said, "why don''t we work together to kill these people first, and then discuss the issue of distribution. After all, we only know that this guy has Yuanjing defense armor in his hand, and we don''t know if there is anything else. It''s too early to talk about distribution now." There is some truth in the words of the old red ghost. If Nie Zhen and others don''t kill them, who can say how to distribute them? Seeing that Jiang Qi and Luo Tian''s expressions were loose, the red ghost old devil said, "but before we start, we should make three rules. Before solving these people, no one can fight each other. We all have to swear, and if anyone starts, the other two sides will work together to solve that side. Is that ok?" Jiang Qi pondered for a while, and felt that there was some truth in what the old red ghost said. After all, it''s not the way to stand still now. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s immortality is a hidden danger in the end. If they are standing still and let Nie Zhen run away, it will be troublesome. Then, Jiang Qi said: "this method is acceptable. It''s better for us to solve these wastes and then distribute them well. But we swear that we can, but we have to add one. After solving these people, we can''t do anything before we discuss how to deal with the booty. After all, there will be chaos in the war, in case someone takes his place I quit, but I just ran away. Who do the rest go to argue with? "The old red ghost looked at Jiang Qi deeply. To tell you the truth, he really had this idea. He was the most powerful on the spot. At the moment when he killed Nie Zhen and others, he snatched Nie Zhen''s Najie and then ran out directly, which was not against the oath. However, since Jiang Qi has already said that, if he does not agree, will he not expose himself, so that the three parties will no longer have trust, and everything will return to the origin. Therefore, as a last resort, the old red ghost nodded at Jiang Qi and said, "that''s natural. In this way, we all have some trust in each other." Two people discuss properly, then look at Luo Tian at the same time, ask a way: "Luo Tian, how do you see?" Luo Tian bit his teeth and said, "what do I think? You''ve all agreed. What''s the point of my objection now? I agree, too! " In fact, Luo Tian wants to monopolize everything, but he also knows that it seems too naive. Moreover, the red ghost and Jiang Qi have already made a deal. If they don''t agree, they will not only fall into isolation, but maybe they will join hands to deal with themselves. The current situation is like a tripartite confrontation. If there are two join hands, the other will be defeated Eat, so even if how not reconciled, Luo Tian can only choose to agree. At present, the three people have vowed according to the content agreed before, and they also guarantee that if anyone violates the oath, they will be hit by the other two immediately! After the three men swore, the three sides finally formed a temporary alliance, and then they all showed cruel smile to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen, who was so bored that he almost wanted to play mahjong with the three beasts, finally said with a smile, "I''m finally ready to do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 The three parties agreed that the conflict had been relieved at least temporarily, and then they focused on Nie Zhen and others at the same time. Seeing Nie Zhen looking at them calmly, Jiang Qi immediately sneered at him and said, "Hey, hey I didn''t expect that you have a good attitude. We have been delayed for a short time, but you are not ready to escape! " Luo Tian disdains a way: "this rubbish is to want to escape, can he escape?"? Under our encirclement, let alone escape, even if there is a slight movement, our attack can blow him to pieces! " Luo Tian has a long-standing grudge against Nie Zhen. At the auction, Luo Tian wants Xiaoying to serve him, but Nie Zhen stops him. Later, he even leads to Jianyu, which makes Luo Tian feel that he has no face in public. Naturally, he wants to ask Nie Zhen for the debt. Nie Zhen stretched his body for a while, then said with a faint smile to the people above: "how? Finally agreed? So can we start now? " The old red ghost joked: "yo! I can''t wait to die! Everybody, it seems that we are wrong. We shouldn''t let others wait for a long time! " "What''s the hurry! Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? " Luo Tian gave a grim smile, and then said, "I''ll see you off! Don''t rob me Hearing what Luo Tian said, Nie Zhen''s eyes lit up and said, "I agree with that! Everybody, let''s discuss this matter. " "What are you talking about?" Jiang Qi squinted, puzzled. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "anyway, you have already discussed it. We are doomed to be killed by you. This young master Luo Tian has a grudge against me. Moreover, I''ve long wanted to beat him for his idea of beating my maid. Why don''t you let me settle my personal grudge with him first, and then you can do it?" "Er..." Jiang Qi was a little stunned, and then said to Luo Tian with a smile: "Luo Tian, since it''s someone else''s last request, how about meeting it? We''re good people. Of course, if you think there''s something in case Just think I didn''t say that. " Nie Zhen sneers. Jiang Qi''s words are obviously to motivate Luo Tian, trying to stimulate Luo Tian and Nie Zhen to fight each other. Nie Zhen is not surprised that Jiang Qi will add fuel to the flames. Luo Tian is the young leader of the Luo family, and Jiang Qi naturally regards him as the first-class disaster. If he chooses with himself, it will only be good for Jiang Qi, but not bad. If he loses to Luo Tian, even if he gets his precepts, Luo Tian can''t take them alone according to the content he swore before. If he wins, he should follow the law In the current environment, Luo Tian will certainly be killed. Fortunately, before he dies, he will catch a cushion for himself, and then he will be split up by everyone. This is probably what Jiang Qi would like to see most. Sure enough, Luo Tian heard Jiang Qi''s strong general and said angrily: "I Pooh! On this waste, can I still have confidence?! All of you listen to me. Don''t do anything until I tear this guy up. Do you understand? " The second half of Luo Tian''s words are said to the experts of the Luo family. Although the elder of the Luo family thinks Luo Tian is impulsive, the current situation is so good that they don''t need to fight with Nie Zhen in person. But then they thought that at Nie Zhen''s age, at most, he was the cultivation of heaven. No matter how talented he was, the holy land of man and even the holy land of earth was already the limit. After all, his age was here, and from their clothes, he didn''t look like a person from a big family, let alone a backstage. Although Luotian is also the holy land of the earth, his strength is extremely strong, even in the face of the holy land of the heaven, the strong are not without the power of the first World War, so they are relieved. Immediately, Luo Tian took out a long gun from his Najie, and then fell to the ground with a long gun. "Hum You''re a good person. You know you''re going to die, so you chose me to end your life, right? " Luo Tian holds a long gun and looks at Nie Zhen arrogantly. In the face of Luo Tian, who feels that he has already burst out, Nie Zhen shakes his head with a smile. As he approaches Luo Tian, he sneers and says: "Luo Tian, there must be a limit to how good he feels! I chose you because you were too presumptuous at the auction and tried to bully Xiaoying, so I want to be the first to kill you myself. I don''t know if you''ve got cow dung in your head! " Nie Zhen''s words made Luo Tian angry. He immediately held a gun in both hands and pointed it at Nie Zhen. He said angrily, "little beast, when you are dying, how can you show off your tongue?! I''ll give you one last chance to report your name. I don''t want to kill nobody! " At the moment, Nie Zhen''s whole body burst out a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. At the same time, he gave Luo Tian a cold look and said in a deep voice: "remember my name, Nie Zhen!" "Bang!" Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, the whole person darted out toward Luo Tian like a bullet. "Nie Zhen? Why does the name sound so familiar? " Luo Tian frowned and recalled. He always felt that he had heard of the name, but he didn''t remember it for a while. Nie Zhen''s speed is too fast. Luo Tian hasn''t remembered where he heard the name. Nie Zhen has rushed to him!Luo Tian couldn''t think about it, so he rushed to attack Nie Zhen with his gun. The top of the golden spear was shining with gold. However, the next scene, so that the top of the three parties watching the battle immediately stunned eyes. Nie Zhen''s arms were covered with strong red and black light. His arms were like pure black. Before Luo Tiandu had time to stab out the long gun, Nie Zhen had already raised his right arm and grasped the gun barrel. Luo Tian found that his guardian weapon was out of his control. He made several efforts in a row, but the long gun didn''t move! Before Luo Tian came up with a way, Nie Zhen raised his left arm high, clenched his left hand, and then smashed it at Luo Tian! Luo Tian only heard Nie Zhen drink: "Shura chop!" The next moment, I saw a flash of light, and then a terrible fist force, like a storm, passed from Nie Zhen''s fist to his body. Numbness! Total numbness! Luo Tian didn''t even have time to feel the pain, so he was killed by Shura. His hands were no longer able to hold the long gun, and let it be held by Nie Zhen. However, before Luo Tiandu had time to hit the ground, he was intercepted by Nie Zhen, who was catching up in mid air. Nie Zhen rushed to the top of Luo Tian, and without saying a word, he gave another blow to his body. Suddenly Luo Tian heard more than one broken bone in his ear. Without waiting for Luo Tian to scream, Nie Zhen buckles Luo Tian''s neck and then goes back to the original place. The whole process happened almost in an instant. Those people in the sky, even the Luo family, didn''t have time to respond. Nie Zhen had already stood back to his original position, but Luo Tian, who had been so arrogant, was on the verge of dying now, and was locked in his throat by Nie Zhen, so he had no resistance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Second kill! Absolute second kill! Luo Tian, the young leader of the Tangtang Luo family, was defeated by a man who was a few years younger than him and had never heard of his name! And it''s the most straightforward second kill! There was no mud or water in the whole process. Luo Tian was almost humiliated in front of Nie Zhen like a child! "Puchi..." Luo Tian doesn''t even have the strength to scream at the moment. There''s blood gushing out of his throat, and his whole body hangs down powerlessly, letting Nie Zhen lock his throat. "Asshole! Let go of my little master Luo''s camp was shocked to see that Luo Tian was captured by Nie Zhen on the spot, but they did not dare to rush forward, for fear that Nie Zhen would strangle Luo Tian completely. In addition to the angry Luo family, the other two camps are shocked at the same time. They can''t imagine that Nie Zhen has such a strong strength. Judging from the fluctuation of his spiritual power, at most, it is the cultivation of the holy land of man, but Nie Zhen killed Luo Tian, who is a strong man in the holy land of earth? Jiang Qi is crazy. He thought Nie Zhen was just a weak chicken. How could he know that he was so powerful?! And the whole process, Nie Zhen did not use their own spirit. According to speculation, since Nie Zhen is willing to take out the spirit weapon of Yuanjing section 3 for auction, he will at least have a spirit weapon of Yuanjing level, and he can second kill Luo Tian, who has the same strength as himself. Jiang Qi doesn''t think that he can beat Nie Zhen with the new spirit weapon of Yuanjing, or even be hanged by Nie Zhen! "Nie Zhen Nie Zhen Wait Jiang Qi''s brain was suddenly struck by a flash of lightning. He suddenly remembered that this name had appeared half a month ago. On that day, it was this man named Nie Zhen who killed the whole Nangong family on his own! Although the Nangong family is slightly inferior to the Luo family and the Jiang family, it is also the third family in Feiyao City, and the gap between them is not obvious. Nie Zhen actually destroyed the whole Nangong family with his own strength, and his combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to those of them! Thinking of this, Jiang Qi suddenly pointed to Nie Zhen in a trembling tone and said, "you You are the devil Nie Zhen?! You''re the one who killed the Nangong family half a month ago? " Being reminded by Jiang Qi, Luo Tian, who is dying in Nie Zhen''s hands, looks at Nie Zhen with unbelievable eyes. He would never dream that he was in trouble with such a evil star! If this man really killed Nie Zhen of the Nangong family, he has such strong strength that it is not impossible to destroy the Luo family or the Jiang family. He actually brought a group of people to attack him directly. Isn''t he looking for death?! "Nie Zhen? What Nie Zhen? What Nangong family? What are you talking about? " The old red ghost frowned. He had just entered Feiyao city a few days ago. At this time, the news that Nangong family had been destroyed was almost over, so he didn''t know what Nie Zhen had done. However, although he didn''t know Nie Zhen, the master red ghost and the old devil had a bad feeling when they saw Jiang Qi and others whose face had become a little ugly. Is this man in front of you, what a great identity? "I Cough... " Luo Tian wants to say something, but Nie Zhen''s strength of holding his neck is too strong for him to say a complete sentence. Nie Zhen sneers at Luo Tian scornfully and says, "master Luo, don''t you call me rubbish all the time? What are you when you are hanged by rubbish? Why don''t you share it with us? " Luo Tian now even the intestines all regret green, oneself provoke who is not good, just want to provoke this kind of person! Although he is usually domineering in Feiyao City, at most he is just bullying the weak. Nie Zhen is definitely a villain who licks blood at the edge of a knife. If he doesn''t agree, he will die. How can he be better than that?! "Nie Brother Nie, I think all this is a misunderstanding! If you let go of my young clan leader, we can turn the fight into a treasure. " The elder of the Luo family said in a trembling voice that Nie zhenneng had destroyed the Nangong family. If he was against the Luo family, it would be a disaster for the Luo family. Moreover, if he wanted to kill Luo Tian, the Luo family could not help him. Nie Zhen''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he said: "it''s too late to think about reconciliation now! When I kill you, I will visit your family! Brothers, do it Nie Zhen''s words don''t agree with each other. He directly announces that he''s going to do it. In a moment, the three beasts are going to do it at the same time. The momentum of Yuanjing strongman is exposed! "No! They are all... " All the people present were in a state of turmoil. Unexpectedly, these three people who had been following Nie Zhen with a very weak sense of existence were all strong in Yuan Jing, and their accomplishments were only higher than them. The old red ghost immediately wants to escape. This situation can''t be fought at all. It''s a pity that Mo Qilin has already trapped him in his own battle circle just as he is about to leave."Want to go now?"?! What have you been doing?! Please stay Mo Qilin roared, and his fists went straight to the old red devil. "Big fool, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The old red ghost is not the kind of person who is afraid of the battle. Seeing Mo Qilin attack himself, he uses his backhand to show his own martial art - Fire fist! The red ghost old devil''s fists were enveloped by the red flame, and the extremely hot fists were waving towards Mo Qilin. However, when the fire fist hit Mo Qilin, the old red devil felt like he was hitting a hard stone with his fist. His fist hurt, but it just left a white mark on Mo Qilin. "The old man has two fists. Unfortunately, they are still too weak!" Mo Qilin roared, and his fist as big as a sandbag hit the old red devil. "Boom!" Old red ghost tried his best to resist, but Mo Qilin''s strength was too strong. When his fist reached old red ghost''s body, he felt a huge mountain hit him. His resistance was just like shaking a tree, and Mo Qilin beat him out in an instant. Tangtangyuanjing, the second strong man, was beaten by a fist! This scene is really shocking, but before the people present react from this scene, ghosts and Geng Geng also kill the two camps at the same time. The big elders of their respective families have made moves one after another, and they have no other choice, because they are the only Yuanjing strongmen in their respective camps. But before they could fight with the two beasts, they first felt a pure murderous attack on their soul. Suddenly, their fighting power was weakened by a full third! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 At the beginning of the battle, Nie Zhen used the field of killing gods, and all the people around, except Nie Zhen and others, were suppressed. "What''s going on?" Jiang Sen was shocked. He was already in a weak position. If his fighting capacity could not reach its peak, he would have to die here! "Bang!" The next second, the elders of the two families met ghosts and Geng Geng respectively. The two beasts were the two peak accomplishments of Yuanjing, and their fighting power was above them. What''s more, the two elders were limited by the field of killing gods at the moment, and they could not give full play to their fighting power. Where is their opponent?! Geng Geng doesn''t matter. After all, Geng Geng is now in human form and can''t get 100% combat power. What''s more, Geng Geng''s best skills are speed, double wings behind him and one-man attack. It''s the most limited for him to be in human form. In a short period of time, he just competes with Jiang Sen. However, ghosts and ghosts are different. Although they turn into human beings, they still use the spirit weapon. When the fighting power of the elder of the Luo family is suppressed, the spirit weapon long stick in his hand has already been killed. He directly smashes the elder of the Luo family to the ground with one stick and is seriously injured. "No way Nie Great Xia Nie! We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. It''s the grudge between you and Luo Tian and Luo family. It has nothing to do with us! Let''s go now! " Jiang Qi saw the other side burst out so strong fighting power, immediately counseled, even could not escape, toward Nie Zhen hurriedly yelled. At the moment, Nie Zhen falls with Luo Tian in his left hand, raises his right fist high, and then blows Luo Tian''s head with one fist. The young master of Tangtang Luo family dies in Nie Zhen''s hand! At the last moment before his death, Luo Tian''s heart is still full of regret. Why should he be so arrogant and so short-sighted? He must provoke the existence that he shouldn''t?! Unfortunately, it''s too late After Nie Zhan killed Luo Tian, he looked coldly at a group of pale people in the sky. Hearing Jiang Qi''s words, Nie Zhen said with a sneer, "do you regret it? Is it time to regret now? " Jiang Qi''s heart was cold. Indeed, at the auction, he never thought about it and decided to kill Nie Zhen together with the old red ghost. At that time, Jiang Qi didn''t pay attention to Nie Zhen at all. He just thought Nie Zhen was a young man with a little money. Who knew he was so tough?! So strong person, specially wear this kind of thick clothes rotten shirt to dress up as pig to eat tiger outside?! this man is so idle. Jiang Qi knew that there was no reconciliation between himself and Nie Zhen. When he decided to fight Nie Zhen, it was doomed that only one of them could survive. He immediately took out the three pieces of Emei sting, which had just been auctioned off from Najie. After blood dripping, he pointed to Nie Zhen and yelled at the Chiang camp behind him: "this man is not with us. Today, it''s up to you He has no me. Kill him Knowing that there was no doubt that he would die, Jiang Qi made a desperate effort to recognize the owner of Yuan Jing''s spirit weapons. "Shua Shua!" As soon as Jiang Qigang gave the order, Nie Zhen immediately put out his hands together and shot up into the sky like arrows. Each sword could at least cut off the head of a strong man. Nie Zhen''s attack is indistinguishable. No matter Luo family or Jiang family, they are all his targets. "Kill! He killed the little Lord. If we don''t cut off his head, we will die when we return to the clan! " Luo''s people immediately yelled, and then rushed to Nie Zhen one after another. Nie Zhen sneers and holds the sword in his right hand. The whole person rushes into the sky like a bullet. Even if those strong people join hands, they can''t do any harm to Nie Zhen. The people of the two families are all practitioners of the holy land of the earth and even the holy land of the heaven. There is no Yuanjing. Besides, they are all restricted by the realm of killing gods. In the face of Nie Zhen, who has killed the strong in Yuanjing more than once, where can they fight back? All of a sudden, the sky was full of sword light. Nie Zhen''s right hand danced the sword and his left hand used the sword. The whole sky was covered by Nie Zhen''s martial arts. In the face of Nie Zhen, the two strong men just supported for a moment, and then were defeated in an instant! "Little clan leader, get out of here! This man, he... " "Puff!" A Jiang Jiaqiang was killed by Nie Zhen before he could finish his words. Jiang Qi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Nie Zhen to be so strong. Under the siege of more than ten people, he became more and more murderous. He had a great posture of killing all sides. It''s not too much to describe Nie Zhen as if he was in a state of no man. Before Nie Zhen killed Luo Tian, Jiang Qi could comfort himself with Luo Tian''s contempt for the enemy. But now more than ten strong men in sanshengjing are besieging him, and there are faint signs of being hanged by him, which makes him unable to accept. At this moment, Jiang Qi knew that he would never be Nie Zhen''s opponent. He turned his head and planned to escape. The best way was to escape home! "Whoosh!"Nie Zhen turned into a ray of light and directly stopped Jiang Qi. "Young master Jiang, do you want to leave like this? Stay Nie Zhen drinks coldly, claps to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi''s heart was in turmoil. When he mentioned the Emei sting, he was going to stab Nie Zhen. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen killed the sword with his right hand and fought with his backhand. A force that Jiang Qi could not resist passed from the sword to his wrist through the Emei sting. Jiang Qi couldn''t even grasp the magic weapon, so Emei stab flew out. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s palm also hit Jiang Qi''s Dantian. The strong Shura murderous spirit directly injected into Jiang Qi''s Dantian and destroyed Jiang Qi''s Dantian in an instant. "Puff!" Jiang Qi looked up at the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes suddenly turned black. He was abandoned? The young master of the Tang Tang Jiang family was defeated by a move?! Jiang Qi, whose Dantian was abandoned, fell directly into the ground from the air. If he had not been a strong man in sanshengjing, his physical strength would have been extremely high. Otherwise, the fall from high altitude alone would have killed him completely! "Young master!" The masters of the Jiang family saw that Jiang Qi had been abandoned, and all of a sudden they were furious and wanted to find Nie Zhen. Just in front of absolute power, their murderous spirit was easily overwhelmed by Nie Zhen''s momentum. A quarter of an hour later, Jiang Qi, who had been abandoned, barely got up on the ground. But before he could mourn his being abandoned, he was frightened to find that the last strong man in his family, except the elder, was beheaded by Nie Zhen in the air! "Wow Jiang Qi''s eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were dark again. His heart was full of despair. He screamed and fainted again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "No! We have to report to the patriarch as soon as possible Jiang Sen exclaimed in his heart that it was not good. Now all his troops have been destroyed, but if Nie Zhen still refuses to give up, the people in his family may be in danger. He must immediately inform the patriarch to prepare for countermeasures. However, the current offensive is too sharp, he did not have half a chance to use the hearsay card. Nie Zhen had killed all the others at this time. In addition to Jiang Qi, the elder of the two families and the old red ghost were still alive. "Son of a bitch! How could this little beast be so interested?! Even so many tianshengjing strongmen besieged, but also able to kill them all?! This guy''s fighting power is absolutely comparable to Yuanjing! How can a strong man of this rank not have any fame before? " The old red ghost was so anxious that he scolded him. Now he realized what kind of people he had provoked. No wonder Nie Zhen could easily auction the Yuan Jing spirit weapon. He had no scruples. It turned out that he had a strong strength to rely on. "Wait! wait a moment! I think there may be some misunderstanding between us. If we explain it well, maybe we can get rid of the past Red ghost old devil anxious, hurriedly toward Mo Qilin and Nie Zhen shout a way. "Bingshi, sir! I will tear you up today It was mo Qilin''s ruthless roar and his fist power that answered the old red ghost. "Boom!" The old red ghost is blown out again by Mo Qilin''s fist, and his whole body falls into the ground. A large area of plants and trees are all knocked down. When he lies on the ground, he is beaten and bleeding. Mo Qilin''s physical strength is too strong. One punch and one foot is enough to hurt the practitioners in the early stage of Yuanjing. After all, the old red ghost became famous, but he was still in Mo Qilin''s hands. "No! If it goes on like this, I''ll be killed alive by him! " The old red ghost exclaimed in his heart that he had changed more than ten kinds of martial arts skills in the process of fighting with Mo Qilin, but each martial arts skill could not break the defense of Mo Qilin''s body. He was helpless. If he went on like this, he would be killed alive by Mo Qilin. "Heavenly fire defuses Dafa!" See red ghost old devil to climb up from the ground, then roar a, cast so-called sky fire to dissolve big method. The red ghost old devil''s whole body is releasing the strong fire attribute breath, but in the sky unexpectedly fell one by one head size fireball out of thin air! "What''s the trick?" Mo Qilin looks up and shows a trace of disdain in his eyes. With the strength of the old red devil, it is impossible for him to show any martial arts to make him fear. At this time, Nie Zhen rushes in the direction of Mo Qilin and shouts to Mo Qilin: "old Mo, be careful! This is a way to escape! He''s going to run away Nie Zhen saw through at a glance that the fireballs in the sky were not aggressive. On the contrary, they were like a cover up. He immediately saw through the red ghost''s attempt. Red ghost old devil grimly smile a, low shout a way: "late!" Just as the old red ghost''s voice had just fallen, he turned himself into a fireball, exactly the same as those in the sky, and then shot out in all directions! Under the fireballs flying all over the sky, it''s very difficult to find the true master of the old red ghost. Mo Qilin is stunned, and immediately gives full play to attack the fireballs. It''s just that the number of fireballs is too large. Mo Qilin directly broke up thousands of fireballs, but it''s still a drop in the bucket. "It''s broken!" Mo Qilin is in a bad mood. In this way, I''m afraid he will be escaped by the red ghost. At the next moment, Nie Zhen rushed to Mo Qilin as fast as he could. At the same time, he yelled to Mo Qilin, "old Mo, southwest direction!" Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill has already locked him when the red ghost old devil uses the sky fire resolving method. Even now he turns into a fireball, Nie Zhen can still see through his true self. When Mo Qilin receives Nie Zhen''s hint and chases southwest, Nie Zhen is the first to rush out. "The sword points to the sky!" Nie Zhen, holding the killing sword, pointed to the sky at the farthest fireball. The red and black awn of the sword, accompanied by innumerable spirit sword Qi, pierced the body of the old red devil, and scattered innumerable fireballs along the way! "Bang!" The sword light directly smashed the fireball that the old red ghost turned into, but the fireball was actually divided into four, turned into four smaller fireballs again, and rushed out in four directions. Nie Zhen didn''t expect that the old red ghost had this hand, and the fireball could disperse again. At this time, even if Nie Zhen pursued at full speed, it was too late to catch up with the old red ghost. "Quack, quack! Nie Zhen Xiao''er, let''s not change our green mountains and green waters. We''ll see you later! " Red ghost old devil''s ferocious laughter came out from the air, obviously even he also believed that this time he really escaped. Just when the old red ghost heard bursts of laughter, he suddenly heard a dull sound: "Dong!"Then Nie Zhen saw that the little fireball, which represented the real body of the old red ghost, was stopped by a glass as if it had knocked down a wall in the air. "Well What''s going on? " The old red ghost scolded him. In order to escape from Nie Zhen''s sword, he had already hurt his foundation and forced his own flame into four parts. Now his life was in danger. He thought he could escape from the sky. Who could have thought that he could still encounter this situation at the moment when he was about to escape. Nie Zhen and Mo Qilin were stunned at the same time, because they didn''t know what was going on, but the next second they understood. Because Yu Qilin''s voice has appeared in their minds: "I said, why can''t you do things without me..." It turns out that the light wall in the sky is the work of Yu Qilin. In addition to that weird magic, another magic power of Yu Qilin is to directly lay out a transparent wall in the void. According to Yu Qilin''s current strength, only one can be laid out. If yu Qilin becomes more powerful, he can directly lay out six walls, which can completely shut the enemy in the light wall out of thin air . Nie Zhen sneered and said, "Xiaoyu, thank you very much!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice is over, a red and red shock wave of the dragon''s head has hit the old red ghost. Although this farewell blow is not Nie Zhen''s full exertion, the old red ghost is on the verge of collapse. Even if it is a temporary farewell blow, it is enough to make him fall completely! "Boom!" The explosion in the sky and the scream of the red ghost came out at the same time. This fierce sanxiu, because he was greedy for a while, finally ate the bitter fruit himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 The ferocious old red devil was killed by Nie Zhen, and he was even bombarded by Nie Zhen. The elders of the two families were stunned. The strength of the red ghost old devil is even higher than that of them. With the strength of the red ghost old devil, there is no way to escape Nie Zhen and others. Let alone the two of them. As the old red ghost was killed, his mind moved. The elder of the Luo family revealed his flaws. The ghost seized the opportunity and beat him with a stick. He fell on the spot! Jiang Sen, the elder of the Jiang family, was full of despair. When they were strong, they were not Nie Zhen''s opponents. Now he is the only one left. What chance does he have? Let alone beat Nie Zhen. Now I can''t even save my life. "Heroes! Please stop! We don''t have a life and death feud with each other! What''s more, we''ve always suffered losses. You haven''t suffered any big losses. Let''s give up. Nowadays, many friends are better than many enemies... " Jiang Sen constantly instilled in Nie Zhen the idea that we can be friends. At this time, Nie Zhen had already killed the old red ghost. He turned around and sneered at Jiang Sen: "what? I''ve abandoned your young clan leader. How can we turn fighting into friendship? Can you really do it? " "This..." Jiang Sen''s words stopped immediately. Jiang Qi is the head of the Jiang family and the only son of the head of the Jiang family. Nie Zhen beat him into a useless man, and he was too stimulated. Even if he survived, he might have some mental problems in the future. Jiang family and Nie Zhen can be said to be mortal enemies, but also talk about reconciliation?! Everybody''s not dead, OK! Even Jiang Sen felt that his saying that "nothing ever happened to each other in the future" was bullshit. He couldn''t even cheat himself, and he didn''t think Nie Zhen could believe it naively. Nie Zhen said with a sneer, "it''s not a big deal to kill one more senior member of the Jiang family? You can rest assured that a large number of people from your Jiang family will be buried with you soon! " With that, Nie Zhen, Mo Qilin and ghosts release their martial arts skills to Jiang Sen at the same time. Geng Geng doesn''t have to give up. The four attack Jiang Sen at the same time. "Wow Jiang Sen screamed in the air. He never thought that the Jiang family had been domineering in Feiyao city for many years, and even the city leader''s office wanted to give the Jiang family three parts of face. He never thought that intercepting a scattered repairman halfway would lead to the destruction of his family. It''s just that this is karma after all. If it wasn''t for the Jiang family and the Luo family who wanted to fight Nie Zhen and sent a large number of experts to pursue and kill Nie Zhen, how could it come to this end? What they plant, what they will get. Even if they can''t get away with it in the end, it''s also because they have been used to arrogance. After killing Jiang Sen, Mo Qilin picks up Jiang Qi who has been stunned and says with a smile to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, what should I do with this smash?" Nie Zhen glanced at Jiang Qi and said directly, "take him and let''s go back to Feiyao city!" When the Luo family and the Jiang family die, Nie Zhen''s heart will not die. Besides, Nie Zhen beat their young clan leader to death and abolish them. The two families will never let themselves go. Anyway, they are the first to kill them, and Nie Zhen doesn''t care about destroying the two families. At the moment, Nie Zhen and his party directly drag Jiang Qi, who is in a coma, to kill Fei Yao City! Meanwhile, in the city of Feiyao, the Luo family "Patriarch! It''s not good for the patriarch! " A member of the Luo family stumbled all the way into the main hall of the Luo family in panic. Luo''s patriarch, Luo Tong, Luo Tian''s father, lowered his eyes and said, "what''s the fuss?! If you are so panicked, how can you look like my Luo family''s children? " Luo Tong is very dissatisfied. The clan has been following him for many years. How can he be so reckless? Even the main hall of the Luo family is in such a panic. Fortunately, there is no outsider at the moment. If he happens to be entertaining the distinguished guests, won''t this person lose the face of the Luo family? However, the clansman''s face was pale, and his whole body was shaking. He knelt down toward Luo Tong and said nervously, "no Patriarch, I have something important to report! " Seeing that the man was full of fear, Luo Tong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "get up and talk." However, the clansman still knelt down and reported: "to the clan leader, not long ago, less Little clan leader''s soul jade card It''s broken With that, the clansman''s head was deeply knocked on the ground, and he did not dare to look at the angry roton. "What?" "Boom!" At the same time, Luo Tong''s momentum was completely released, and the doors and windows of the hall were directly shaken away. Even the ceramic tile columns in the hall were shaken out with tiny cracks. Luo Tong was very angry, his eyes were covered with blood in an instant, and his whole body was up and down to an unprecedented level.Luo Tian, his beloved son and his only son, is the hope for the future of the Luo family. And now, someone tells him that his son is dead? How can this be accepted by roton?! "What''s going on?"?! Isn''t Tian''er taking people to hunt down the man at the auction?! Don''t you mean the other side is weak?! Is it really the other side''s hand? Elder, where''s that trash?! He took his men and horses to protect Tian''er. How could Tian''er be harmed by the enemy? " Luo Tong knows that Luo Tian is going to kill Nie Zhen. He even orders the elder to take a team of people to help Luo Tian. Unexpectedly, the news of Luo Tian''s fall makes him want to kill the elder immediately. The Luo family knew that the patriarch was on fire at the moment, but he had to answer the order of roton. He had to tremble and say, "with I don''t know who did harm to the young clan leader, but the soul jade card of the elder It''s broken... " "The elder is dead too?" Luo Tong is a strong man who has been famous for a long time. Although he was angered by his son''s death, he calmed down immediately. Luo Tian and the elder all died. It is estimated that the rest of the Luo family will not be spared. This is a serious problem. After a moment''s meditation, Luo Tong said hatefully, "according to Tian''er, the man who got the final treasure at the auction is very young, and his strength will not be very strong. This is very suspicious Is it because the Chiang family secretly sent other experts to plot against them... " Luo''s family had been fighting with Jiang''s for many years. Luo Tong''s first reaction was that Jiang''s family played tricks. but Luo Tong did not understand that he was at Luo''s house to monitor the movements of Chiang Kai Shek himself. The Chiang family should be the same. If Chiang Kai Shek really did, how did they avoid their Eyeliner? Just at this time, a thunderous roar came from the sky of Luo''s residence: "Luo clan leader, get out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Who is so presumptuous?" When Luo Tong heard that someone in the sky told him to roll out, he was very angry. At the same time, Luo Tong sent a message to all the experts of the Luo family: "the people of the Luo family are obedient! If there''s an enemy coming, all the masters above the level of sanshengjing will come out and attack the people of our Luo family. I''ll let them die without a place to bury them! " Luo Tong is in a very bad mood now. His son is killed, and the elder also falls. The Luo family is defeated at a loss. More importantly, if this matter really has something to do with the Jiang family, it is very likely that the Yuanjing armor has fallen into the hands of the Jiang family, and the Luo family will face the Revenge of the Jiang family, and even the people shouting above their heads, maybe they are Maybe even the Chiang family. At Luo Tong''s command, the Luo family''s experts rushed out one after another and lined up over the Luo family''s residence. More than 200 strong men in sanshengjing, plus the other three elders in Yuanjing, were the best fighting power of the Luo family. Then, Luo Tong left the hall of Luo Fu and slowly came to the front of the camp. He looked at the four people in the sky. They were Nie Zhen! Luo Tong was stunned when he saw Nie Zhen and others, because he found that he didn''t know Nie Zhen and they didn''t seem to belong to the Jiang family. Then Luo Tong angrily scolded: "where are the rats?! How dare you come to my Luo''s house to be wild?! If you don''t abandon the elixir field quickly, I will spare you As a strong man, Luo Tong naturally has the dignity of a strong man, but Nie Zhen''s long cry has already touched the scale of the strong man in Yuan Jing. Nie Zhen in the sky looked at Luo Tong coldly and said with a leisurely smile: "Luo clan leader, your name is Luo Tong, isn''t it? It''s ridiculous that you didn''t know me and even sent the elder of the clan to hunt me down? " "Are you the winner of Yuanjing battle armour in the auction?" As soon as his eyes brightened, there was a look of greed in his eyes. Although I don''t know how they come back to Feiyao City, Luo Tong knows that as long as they kill Nie Zhen, Yuanjing battle armor is his own. Nie Zhen ang said: "not bad! Your son who is a waste pursues me with a group of waste subordinates. He deserves to be killed by me. Now I''ll settle the old accounts with you! " Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Luo Tong''s pupils contracted, and a look of hatred burst out in his eyes. He glared at Nie Zhen, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s you who killed Tian''er!" Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "yes, I did kill Luo Tian''s rubbish. This is Luo Tian''s relic. I''ll send it back to your Luo family!" With that, Nie Zhen shakes his sleeves, and Luo Tian''s weapons are thrown out directly by Nie Zhen and fall in the center of Luo''s mansion. Luo Tong''s eyes almost spurted fire. He naturally recognized Luo Tian''s weapon. Now he believed Nie Zhen''s words. What is more convincing than holding Luo Tian''s relic? "Good, good!" Luo Tong was very angry and laughed. He said to Nie Zhen in a cold voice: "arrogant child, I want to avenge my son myself "I, Nie Zhen, your Luo family is trying to kill me to rob the treasure. Today I''m here to destroy your Luo family!" Nie Zhen''s heart is also full of killing intention. The Luo family and the Jiang family really deceived others too much. At the auction, the two minority leaders ignored themselves and even bullied themselves repeatedly. After the auction, the two families sold out strong people to pursue themselves, just to seize what should have belonged to them and also want their own lives. Nie Zhen''s approach to such people is very simple, It''s a strong destruction! "Nie Zhenxiao, smash it, take your life! Take charge of the other three bastards, kill them! " Luo Tong roared and rushed to Nie Zhen in the sky first! At the same time, the two elders of the Luo family pondered: "Nie Zhen, how can I always feel that I have heard of this name..." However, the two sides have started a war, and it is no longer up to the second elder to think about it. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen and others in the sky burst out the whole body''s spiritual power fluctuation, and the spiritual power of the three great beasts was released completely, just like a mountain peak. "Yuanjing strongman?! Three Luo Tong looks stunned. How can he think that Nie Zhen has three powerful people in Yuanjing behind him, one of whom has more spiritual power than himself! Before he could react, a strong and pure spirit of killing came to his face, and he immediately forced part of his spiritual power back to the Dantian. "No way!" Luo Tong was shocked. He was a strong man in the third section of Yuanjing, but his fighting power could only reach the upper level of the second section of Yuanjing. "Bang!" Before he could get used to it, Mo Qilin rushed over and knocked him out of the air with one fist. As soon as the faces of the experts of the Luo family changed, the head of the Luo family, the most powerful member of the Luo family, was knocked down. This picture is really exciting. "Nie Zhen You are the devil Nie Zhen?! You were the one who destroyed the Nangong family half a month ago? " At this time, the second elder of the Luo family points to Nie Zhen and is extremely frightened. If this person is really Nie Zhen, then the Luo family will really be in big trouble this time!"It''s me Nie Zhen screams and finds the fourth elder of the Luo family. Meanwhile, ghost and Geng Geng also find the second elder and the third elder. All the strong people in the Luo family are watched by Nie Zhen and others! At this time, Luo Tong got up from the ground again, looked at Nie Zhen in the sky incredulously and cried, "are you that Nie Zhen?" "Old trash! People are dying. What''s the matter with so many people?! Take your life Mo Qilin roared and smashed his fists at Luo Tong. Luo Tong was so surprised that he called out his weapon to resist. At the moment, however, Mo Qilin''s cultivation has reached the peak of the third stage of the yuan realm. Even the practitioners of the fourth stage of the yuan realm are not his opponents. What''s more, Luo Tong''s fighting power is limited by the field of killing gods! "Boom boom!" Mo Qilin hits Luo Tong with several punches in a row. Luo Tong''s defensive power collapses instantly, and Mo Qilin smashes the three sections of his defensive armor. At the same time, when Mo Qilin and other beasts attack, the momentum of Yuanjing on their body surface breaks out completely, and all around them are full of their Lingli Gangfeng. Many powerful people of the Luo family at the level of sanshengjing are completely destroyed by their Lingli Gangfeng! There is an essential gap between Yuanjing and sanshengjing. In addition to Nie Zhen''s demonic existence, ordinary sanshengjing''s spiritual power is no different from that of ants! "Damn it Luo Tong''s eyes are red. It''s only a quarter of an hour since the war, but what he didn''t expect is that Luo''s elite has lost more than half! Even if Nie Zhen is killed this time, the Luo family will lose their vitality and die in the hands of the Jiang family in the future. For the Luo family, this is no different from a real disaster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Little Nie zhenxiaoyou! Please listen to me While struggling with Mo Qilin''s attack, Luo Tong shouts at Nie Zhen. Only a quarter of an hour later did the two sides fight each other. The number of elite Luo family members killed in battle has exceeded half. If the stalemate continues, will the Luo family follow the Nangong family?! This is absolutely unacceptable to Luo Tong. For the sake of his family''s safety and for the sake of today''s plan, he can only temporarily put aside his hatred of killing his son and choose to negotiate with Nie Zhen. It''s a pity that the initiative of negotiation is not in the hands of Luo Tong. The fourth leader of the Luo family is always a cultivator who has just broken through Yuanjing, and even the foundation of Yuanjing is not stable. In addition, he is affected by Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods, and now he is only a little less effective than tianshengjing cultivator. Nie Zhen, however, is more brave in the war. He holds a sword and wears a demon king''s armor. Sometimes he releases Shura Tongshu, which forces elder Luo Jiasi to the verge of collapse. "My God! What is this? " "Where did you get all that wood?" "The wood is alive!" Just when those Luo family members were attracted by the battle in the sky, they were suddenly attacked by the death buds. Taking the whole Luo family residence as the scope, the death buds were rampant everywhere, and countless Luo family members were absorbed by the death buds! "What the hell is this?! Does it have something to do with this kid? " Luo Tong smashes the vine with his spirit power, but at the same time, Mo Qilin blows it into the ground and spits out a big mouthful of blood. "Patriarch! Help me... " Four elders of Luo family, who are fighting with Nie Zhen in the air, send out a desperate cry for help to Luo Tong. He was entwined by hundreds of vines. He broke off a vine, and suddenly dozens of vines were entwined again. Originally, he could open the vines all over his body with his great spiritual power, but just when he was going to do so, he was caught in Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique, and his seven orifices burst out blood at the same time. When he reacts, he has been entangled by the dead flower buds into a mummy. "The sword points to the sky. It will kill you!" Nie Zhen gave a long roar, clasped the sword tightly with both hands, injected the murderous spirit of Shura into the sword, and slashed at the four elders. A red and black sword split the four elders into two when Mundon! "Wow The four elders screamed, and two bodies fell from the air. After Nie Zhen killed the four elders, without saying a word, he condensed the seal with both hands and shot a farewell shot directly at the Luo family mansion! "Boom boom!" The dragon head shockwave formed by Shura''s murderous spirit is like a huge bulldozer, plowing countless houses of the Luo family! "Nie Zhen! Today you and I can''t have a full moon! " Luo Tong''s eyes turned red and yelled at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen hummed coldly: "it''s as if we can discuss our previous enmity! Today''s Luo family is yesterday''s Nangong family. When you make up your mind to pursue me, it''s doomed to your end! " "Son of a bitch! Asshole! What are you? The Luo family''s killing you and robbing you are all the blessings of your last life. What qualifications do you have to object to! " Luo Tong roared, but the next second he was beaten into the ground by Mo Qilin. "The same to you! The Luo family was destroyed by me and became a stepping stone on my way of growth. It''s a blessing for your Luo family! " Nie Zhen gave a long roar, and then rushed to the three elders. In the face of Geng Geng''s attack, the three elders themselves have reached the limit. Now, with Nie Zhen as a new force, they are in a bad situation. "Let''s make a quick decision. Let''s leave it alone!" Nie Zhen drinks coldly, a gold awn darts out from his Najie and pours at the three elders. The three elders of the Luo family saw that it was a puppet, but at most it was a puppet in the seventh section of Tianjing. They immediately felt contempt in their hearts and cut the golden puppet into two sections with a knife. But when he was preparing to deal with Nie Zhen and Geng Geng, the gold puppet behind him turned into two golden swords and stabbed at the back of the third elder of the Luo family. "Puff!" The eyes of the three elders of the Luo family showed a puzzled look. He clearly split the puppet. Why can they still attack, and they turned into two long swords and pierced his body! Nie Zhen and Geng Geng discovered the flaw of the three elders of the Luo family, and immediately used their own martial arts skills to attack their opponents. The third elder of Luo family was seriously injured, and the two golden swords turned into a gold puppet were still running through his body. It was impossible to face the attack of Nie Zhen and Geng Geng at the same time! Before long, he was attacked several times by Nie Zhen. At the same time, Nie Zhen also urged the two golden swords transformed from the flowing gold puppets to grow countless sharp spikes with one finger long all over his body! "Wow The three elders of Luo family suddenly let out a scream, and the sharp spikes directly pierced his internal organs and bones. The current cultivation of the golden puppet is basically equal to the seventh section of the heaven, which means that two spirit weapons of the seventh section of the heaven are rampant in his body. Even if he is a strong man in Yuan Kingdom, he can''t bear such an attack, and immediately countless blood flows out of his wound.How could Nie Zhen let go of such a good opportunity? He immediately struck a sword with his left hand and cut off the head of the three elders of the Luo family! Geng Geng rushed to the other side to help the ghosts kill the two elders of the Luo family! Now there is no one but Luo Tong who is strong in Luo family! "Quack, quack! Lao Luo''s family is gone today! " With a strange cry, the ghost began to rush towards Luo Tong with a long stick. At the same time, countless Luo family members were killed by the spirit of the ghost! "Nie Zhen! I''ll never let you go as a ghost! " Luo Tong sees that the Luo family is destined to follow the Nangong family''s footsteps and perish in Nie Zhen''s hands. He is full of despair and can only curse Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "Luo Tong, you are not my opponent. Are you a ghost and I will be afraid of you? Die Nie Zhen smiles and gathers Shura''s murderous spirit into the sword. At the same time, GuiGui and Geng Geng cooperate with Mo Qilin to attack Luo Tong. "Poof!" Under the attack of the three sacred beasts, Luo Tong kept spewing out blood. In the end, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. He was beaten by the three sacred beasts like sandbags in the air. He really regretted it now. He regretted why he sent people to pursue Nie Zhen. If not, maybe Nie Zhen would not destroy his family. When the sword of Nie Zhen''s killing sword splits out toward Luo Tong, Luo Tong hears Nie Zhen''s long howling to the three beasts: "three, let''s destroy Luo''s family first, and then kill Jiang''s family later! Go "Puff!" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, the sword of killing passed by, and Luo Tong''s head was cut down by Nie Zhen! Luo Tong, the head of Tangtang Luo family, finally followed the footsteps of Nangong family and became a stepping stone for Nie Zhen''s rise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 The Luo family, which is so brilliant and famous in the whole city of Feiyao, was wiped out by Nie Zhen and others in a moment. Although Nie Zhen didn''t kill all the old, weak, women and children, the top power of the Luo family disappeared. After that, the rest of the Luo family could only live like ordinary people, and they were isolated from the cultivation world. Not far from the Luo family, at the top of the huge castle, there are two old people overlooking the direction of the Luo family. One of them is Jianyu, the elder of wanjianzong, who has been with Nie Zhen for several times. The other is the leader of Feiyao city and Lin Yao, who is also a strong man of wanjianzong. "Old Jian, I didn''t expect that this young man named Nie Zhen was so decisive. The Luo family was one of the best in Feiyao city. They were destroyed in an instant. Even the old man was shocked by the boldness of such a decisive attack..." Lin Yao looked at Nie Zhen, who was in the Luo''s mansion, and couldn''t help sighing. Jianyu stroked his beard and said leisurely: "ha ha It is said that the Luo family and the Jiang family are bound up in a cocoon. If they did not covet the treasure in Nie Zhen''s hands, how could they be retaliated by Nie Zhen? Even if the family is destroyed, it''s because they planted it themselves. " Jian Yu''s tone has no sympathy for the two families at all. Luo''s family and Jiang''s family, including Nangong''s family, who had been destroyed by Nie Zhen, had been doing evil in Feiyao city. Relying on their family power, they bullied other practitioners. For example, what happened to Nie Zhen at the auction happened more than once or twice in the past. As for the arrogance and domineering of these three families, the Lord''s office of Feiyao city has paid attention to them. However, these three families are the biggest in Feiyao city. If they are moved rashly, they will probably unite to oppose Feiyao city. Even the Lord''s office can''t despise these forces. But at this time, Nie Zhen and his family appeared. First, they destroyed Nangong family. Until now, even Luo family has been destroyed by him. Without a single soldier in the main house of Feiyao City, they destroyed two families. Now, it is impossible for Jiang family to make any waves. However, the Chiang family did not need the city master''s office to deal with it, because Nie Zhen would not let the Chiang family go. "Mr. Jian, although the three families are to blame, what is the origin of Nie Zhen His surname is Nie The fighting power is so strong. Do you think he and the Nie clan will... " Lin Yao was a little worried. Hearing what Lin Yao said, Jianyu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "his fighting power is really weird, and there are several experts behind him It''s true that it may be like a gifted child of the Nie family, but under normal circumstances, the Nie family should not let such a gifted and talented young man out without sending experts to accompany him. After all, the talents of the Nie family are not as good as they used to be. If this child has three advantages and two disadvantages, wouldn''t it be a heavy loss? " Lin Yao thought about it for a moment, but he couldn''t understand it. He said with a bitter smile: "don''t pay attention to it for the moment, but this son can''t be on guard. If he is a member of the Nie family and has done so many things now, maybe he is also a trick of the Nie family." Jian Yu didn''t affirm it, but he didn''t mean to deny it. He obviously acquiesced to Lin Yao''s words. In fact, both Jianyu and Lin Yao felt that things were strange. How could they expect that Nie Zhen''s ancestors came from the Nie family, but he himself came from the three empires? There are two sides to the story. Just when Jianyu and Lin Yao discuss it, Nie Zhen and others have finished the fight on the side of the Luo family. Basically, all the practitioners of the Luo family have been killed by Nie Zhen and others, and only some old and weak women and children have been released by Nie Zhen. It''s not the benevolence of Nie Zhen''s women, it''s the weakness that can''t cause any future trouble to him. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not. After the Luo family is settled, Nie Zhen rushes to the outside of the Luo family. When Nie Zhen broke into the Luo family, he left Jiang Qi in a coma outside the Luo family. Now that the battle in the Luo family is over, Nie Zhen directly picks up Jiang Qi and flies to the Jiang family. At the moment, there was some commotion in the Jiang family, and news came one by one. First, someone reported to Jiang Chen, the leader of the Jiang family, that the jade plate of the soul of the elder of the Jiang family had been broken. Jiang Chen immediately became angry and prepared to send the experts of the Jiang family to support him. However, he felt that his son''s soul jade medal was not broken. Would the elder Jiang Sen sacrifice himself and win Yuanjing armor for the Jiang family? After all, as far as he knows, the Luo family also sent the elder to set out. Maybe it was for the sake of the future of the Jiang family that Jiang Sen defeated the elder of the Luo family in the way of dying together, which made Jiang Qi win the weapon? Out of this consideration, Jiang Chen immediately used the trump card to summon Jiang Qi to inquire about the situation. But Jiang Chen just sent out a subpoena and got the news that the Luo family had been greatly changed. It seems that some unknown experts broke into the Luo family and wantonly destroyed it. When Jiang Chen heard the news, he suddenly became energetic. The Luo family had been attacked, and it seemed that there were heavy casualties. This was good news for him.Luo''s family and Jiang''s family have been fighting each other for many years. Naturally, Luo''s family has suffered losses, which Jiang''s family likes to see and hear. Even Jiang Chen has begun to consider whether Jiang''s people are going to attack Luo''s family with each other. After all, if we can destroy the Luo family, then the Jiang family will be under one person and above ten thousand people in this Feiyao city. However, at this time, a member of the Jiang family outside the hall rushed into the main hall of the Jiang family with half joy and half excitement, reporting to Jiang Chen: "patriarch! Great joy! According to our Chiang family''s report, the Luo family has been destroyed. Except for the old, the weak, the women and the children, all the other powerful people in the whole mansion have been killed. From now on, the Luo family will not be the rival of our Chiang family any more! " The two big families of have always had eye liner monitoring each other. Especially at this very time, Chiang''s informants first discovered that the Luo family was destroyed and immediately sent messages with the message of the summons, so even faster than Nie Zhen came to Chiang family. "Good!" When Jiang Chen heard the news of the collapse of the Luo family, he stood up excitedly and said with a laugh, "ha ha! Luo family! Roton! You''ve done a lot of evil in your daily life, and now you''re finally punished by heaven, right?! Gather some clansmen and fight directly into the Luo family now. No one of them will stay! " Jiang Chen hated the Luo family. He was more ruthless than Nie Zhen. Even men, women and children had to be killed. At this time, a long howl came from the sky of the Jiang family: "head of the Jiang family, your son has come back, don''t you get out quickly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Jiang Chen, the head of the Jiang family, was still in a very dreamy state. He had even thought about how to unify the whole Feiyao city after killing all the people of the Luo family. What''s the plan for the next five years or even the next ten years? Before he had finished his fantasy, someone was shouting over the Jiang family. Jiang Chen is not a brainless person. He knows that people who dare to come to Chiang''s residence to shout are not easy to deal with. What''s more, the other party claims that it''s about his son Jiang Qi, so he dare not neglect him. At the moment, Jiang Chen summoned a group of experts around him, and then rushed out of the main hall of the Jiang family. At the same time, he roared: "where are the maniacs?! How dare you come to our Jiang family to be wild There were four people standing in the sky, and the leader was carrying a comatose man. It was Jiang Qi! "Geer?! No You How can you? " Jiang Chen saw Jiang Qi who was carried by Nie Zhen at the first sight. At the same time, he also found that Jiang Qi was a useless person now, and all his elixir fields were abandoned. At this moment, in the hands of Nie Zhen, Jiang Qiyou wakes up, opens his eyes, sees his father in front of him, and cries out: "father, help me At this moment, the anger in Jiang Chen''s heart had already jumped from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Hearing his only son''s cry for help, he immediately red eyed and said to Jiang Qi in the sky, "Qi''er, don''t worry, you will never have an accident if you are a father!" Hearing Jiang Chen say so, the three beasts looked at each other one after another, and their eyes were full of shock. The ghost exclaimed, "my God! Where on earth did the old man get his confidence? " Mo Qilin sneered and said, "it seems that I need to teach him how to be a man!" After comforting his son, Jiang Chen said coldly to Nie Zhen and others, "you guys, who are you?! Don''t you know you''ve provoked people you can''t afford to offend? " Standing in the air, Nie Zhen did not answer Jiang Chen''s words, but sneered at Jiang Qi and said, "young master Jiang, why don''t you introduce us to your father?" Jiang Qi glared at Nie Zhen, then said loudly to Jiang Chen, "father! This person is Nie Zhen, the one who killed Nangong family that day! Be careful Although Jiang Qi hoped that his father would rescue him from Nie Zhen''s death as soon as possible, he also knew that he was in no hurry. He had to let his father know the fighting power of the other side, otherwise he would be caught off guard when he was careless and belittled the enemy. Because Jiang Qi had been in a coma before, he didn''t know that the Luo family had been destroyed by Nie Zhen, otherwise he would understand that even if the Jiang family were fully armed, they might not be Nie Zhen''s opponents. "Nie Zhen?! The devil Nie Zhen? " Jiang Chen was so reminded by Jiang Qi that he immediately understood that these people were the ruthless people who destroyed the Nangong family at the beginning. "Tell all the experts in the clan to come out. There''s a strong enemy invading!" After all, he was the one who could destroy the Nangong family. Even with the strength of the Jiang family, he had to do his best. After giving the order to summon the experts in the clan, Jiang Chen roared at Nie Zhen again: "you trash, you are so blatant to make trouble in our Jiang family, you are eating the heart of a bear! If you don''t put my son down quickly, and then abandon the elixir field, maybe I will leave you a whole corpse! " Nie Zhen shrugged and said to Jiang Chen, "OK, I''ll do as you tell me." With that, Nie Zhen threw Jiang Qi in the air just like throwing rubbish, and then punched him in the back! "Wow Jiang Qi screamed in the air, and was split by Nie Zhen''s fist! "Queer!" Jiang Chen was extremely sad and indignant. He even wanted to tear his beloved son Nie Zhen to pieces and yelled: "Nie Zhen! I will bury my son with your flesh and blood Having said that, Jiang Chen didn''t even wait for the Jiang family to gather together, so he killed Nie Zhen alone! "Just in time!" Mo Qilin roared and waved his fists at Jiang Chen. "Boom!" Their attack created a huge spiritual explosion in the air. As a result of their fight, Mo Qilin was still motionless, while Jiang Chen retreated hundreds of meters in a row. At the same time, his hands were shaking by Mo Qilin. Jiang Chen glances at Mo Qilin with fear. At the moment when Mo Qilin''s power comes, Jiang Chen feels a huge wave of power coming. He almost thinks that his fists are going to be smashed by his opponent. After one blow, he is not only pushed back, but also feels that his chest is very stuffy. He has an impulse to vomit blood. But before Jiang Chen could continue his attack, Nie Zhen had already used the field of killing gods, and Jiang Chen''s fighting power was instantly contained. At the same time, ghosts and Geng Geng attacked Jiang Chen on both sides. "Help the patriarch!" The people of the Jiang family who were brought by Jiang Chen rushed to the sky for the first time, but when the aura of the three sacred beasts was released, all of them were beaten to ashes by the aura of the three sacred beasts!Jiang Chen had seriously underestimated the enemy''s combat effectiveness before. How could the people he brought, at most, the practitioners of the holy land, bear the spiritual shock of the strong in the yuan kingdom? "Don''t come here except for a few elders!" Jiang Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that besides Mo Qilin, there were two Yuanjing strongmen. Besides himself and the other three elders of the Jiang family, who else could be their opponents? Before that, because Jiang Chen was careless and belittled the enemy, he did not summon the experts of the Jiang family. It was only a few moments before he ordered the strong men of the Jiang family to gather. The top fighting power of the Jiang family, such as the three remaining elders of Yuanjing cultivation, had not arrived. "Mr. Jiang, you still have time to manage your people. Are you too optimistic?" Nie Zhen let out a long roar. The demon king''s armour was already on his body. The killing sword in his hand had split a sword pointing to the sky towards Jiang Chen. At the same time, the three great beasts launched their own martial arts attacks on Jiang Chen at the same time, and were besieged by four unique skills at the same time. Jiang Chen was at a loss. He could only use his defense skills and summon his own weapon war armour to resist. However, Jiang Chen''s defensive skills are the same as those of Nie Zhen''s four men. What''s more, his weapon armour is only three sections of the earth, which is similar to Luo Tong''s armour level, and can''t resist Nie Zhen''s attack at all. In an instant, all of Jiang Chen''s defensive means were broken by Nie Zhen and others, and suffered heavy losses on the spot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Jiang Chen, the head of Jiang''s family, was seriously injured by Nie Zhen and others after the first round of confrontation. Although Nie Zhen had more enemies than others, they were still young after all. It was amazing that they could defeat Jiang Chen, who had been famous for a long time. The most important thing is that Jiang Chen is the most powerful member of the Jiang family. The defeat of Jiang Chen has a great impact on the morale of the Jiang family! "All the three elders of the Jiang family have been killed!" Nie Zhen Ling knows a move and says quickly. "Come on, come on. It''s like the waste of the Luo family at most. What''s the matter?" Mo Qilin is full of war. At this time, Yu Qilin said to the crowd: "everyone, let''s make a quick decision. Don''t waste your time for these messy people. Boss, you go to kill the head of the Jiang family first, and the other three elders are one of you. Boss, we''ll leave all these heads to you. If you don''t go to the next level as soon as possible, you''ll really be sorry for us!" For a long time, the partners of the sacred beasts have been deliberately giving Nie Zhen a head. Because of Nie Zhen''s cultivation, the more powerful people he killed, the faster the cultivation speed. Whether the sacred beasts killed themselves or not has nothing to do with the progress of their cultivation, so they always leave the last blow to Nie Zhen. In the battle just now, Jiang Chen has been badly hit by the joint attack of the four. At the moment, it''s as easy for Nie Zhen to get his life. When Nie Zhen kills Jiang Chen, the overall situation of the Jiang family will be completely settled. Almost at the same time that Yu Qilin is transmitting the sound, Nie Zhen and his followers have already acted according to Yu Qilin''s instructions. Nie Zhen continuously condenses the FA seal in the air and makes a farewell strike towards the bottom. The target is Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen just got up from the ground at the moment. The combined martial arts of the four made him feel that his internal organs were all displaced. His whole body was covered with blood. He didn''t know whether it was the wound on his body or the blood from his mouth. But before Jiang Chen could react from the heavy damage, the huge spiritual shock wave in the sky had already hit him. "Wow Just heard Jiang Chen scream, in the farewell attack, completely destroyed. "Patriarch!" The remaining three elders of the Jiang family were shocked at the same time. They did not expect that they had just come here when they found that their clan leader had been killed on the spot! However, before the three elders were grieved, the three beasts had rushed towards them. The second elder of the Jiang family originally wanted to revenge for the clan leader, but as soon as he came up, Mo Qilin tore off his arm and sprayed blood on the ground. The situation of the other two elders is not much better. In the face of ghosts and Geng Geng''s attacks, they can only try their best to resist them. However, when Nie Zhen launched the field of killing gods, their situation suddenly fell into a disadvantage. as like as two peas in the next situation, Nie Zhen and the three animals attacked three elders, and they also killed the numerous Chiang Kai Shek by controlling the death buds. After a quarter of an hour''s fighting, the Jiang family completely followed the Luo family''s footsteps and was completely destroyed in Nie Zhen''s hands. It is certain that all the strong people in the clan will be destroyed, and they will gradually become ordinary civilian families in the future. "Hoo Finally, we have solved these two families that don''t have eyes! " Mo Qilin moved his muscles and bones and took a long breath of air. Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes toward the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, and said, "although he was borrowed a knife, who told these two families to chase us, that''s all." What Nie Zhen said is naturally the Lord''s mansion of Feiyao City, and even wanjianzong behind it. He even encouraged himself to destroy the two families and clear the bad influence of Feiyao city. However, Nie Zhen doesn''t have much antipathy to the Lord''s mansion of Feiyao city. After all, the purpose of others is to tell him directly, and he doesn''t play any tricks behind his back. It''s also because of this that Nie Zhen doesn''t care about it. Otherwise, he will use himself as a gun? Immediately, Nie Zhen cleaned up the battlefield a little and left Feiyao city with the three beasts. But this time, Nie Zhen really left. After all, it''s time for them to go to the eternal mountains. After Nie Zhen left Feiyao city for several hours and got the reward from his subordinates, Lin Yao was completely relieved and said to Jianyu beside him: "according to the reports from his subordinates, Nie Zhen and others have really been far away from Feiyao City, at least a million miles away." Jian Yu nodded and said with a smile to Lin Yao, "do you still worry about Nie Zhen''s other purpose?" Lin Yao sighed: "after all, he''s surnamed Nie. Who knows if he''s under the orders of the nies? We need to know the relationship between wanjianzong and the nies It''s not so good... " Jian Yu pondered: "I don''t know if this person has anything to do with the Nie family, but I know that he settled the maid he saved at the auction in Tianyang city for the time being, and sent Ouyang Xitian, the leader of Tianyang City, to take care of his maid. Tianyang city is the land of the Ouyang family. That is to say, Nie Zhen has at least a little friendship with the Ouyang family, but Ouyang Yi The relationship between the family and the Nie family.... "Lin Yao shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the appearance of Nie Zhen is really too abrupt. If he wants to hide his identity of the Nie family, he should not directly say his surname Nie. But if he is not a member of the Nie family, can the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom find a second family for his talent and cultivation?" "Forget it, leave him alone. Anyway, he doesn''t want to fight me to fly to Yaocheng. As for wanjianzong, he doesn''t have the qualification." Jianyu thought for a while, and felt that there was no point, so he gave up. Lin Yao pondered: "old Jian, where do you think Nie Zhen and his family will go? They didn''t leave through the teleportation array, but chose to fly in the imperial air. In addition, they didn''t seem to fly in any big cities... " Jian Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "whatever! Young people may have gone everywhere to experience. You''d better think about how to deal with the aftermath of the collapse of the three big families in the city... " "Yes, I''m going to support some forces that may not be very strong, but are honest and honest, such as the Yin family''s style review is good..." Lin Yao and others began to deal with the aftermath of the chaos in Feiyao city. At the same time, Nie Zhen and others flew to the vanguard mountains as fast as they could, because in another half a month, the strange fire of heaven and earth in the vanguard mountains will come out, and time will no longer allow Nie Zhen to squander it! Half a month after the appearance of the strange fire of heaven and earth in the ancient mountains, half a year has just passed since Nie Zhen''s ten-year agreement with Yan Ruoxue! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 It is said that since the appearance of the Xuanyuan Kingdom, the ancient mountains have existed all the time. It can be said that this mountain range has the same age as the Xuanyuan Kingdom, so it has the name of the ancient. The eternal mountains stretch for millions of miles, and are one of the largest mountains in the south of Xuanyuan. It is said that in the deepest part of the eternal mountains, there is an active volcano. This volcano has not existed for many years, and it has never erupted in ordinary days. However, because of the existence of this active volcano, the elements of fire are particularly rich in the aura of heaven and earth in the eternal mountains. Nie Zhen and others flew all the way to the mountains. It took more than ten days before they finally arrived near the mountains. "Hoo Finally, I arrived at the eternal mountains... " Nie Zhen looked at the endless mountains in front of him and took a long breath. Yu Qilin is in Nie Zhen''s body now. He looks into the mountains with his spiritual sense and says, "the mountains are really hot The fire attribute here is a little too strong... " Yu Qilin''s tone was a little deep, and he seemed to be afraid of the fire attribute of heaven and earth aura in the ancient mountains. "Maybe it''s because the abnormal fire in heaven and earth will come out. It''s normal that the abnormal fire in heaven and earth will come out with innumerable fire attributes around." Mo Qilin said casually. Yu Qilin said: "this ancient mountain must have been full of fire aura all the time. If it is purely because of the outbreak of different fires in heaven and earth, it is impossible that such a huge fire aura can not be ignored by the top forces of Xuanyuan." Yu Qilin always has doubts about the fire aura of the ancient mountains. After all, the aura here is not normal. "Don''t think so much. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. No matter what''s weird in the mountains, we should go in." Although Nie Zhen also felt the heat of the mountains, since he couldn''t figure out a clue, he didn''t think about it and planned to enter the mountains first. However, when Nie Zhen planned to officially enter the mountains, he found that there were a large number of people stationed at the foot of the mountains. Nie Zhen didn''t want to pay any attention to them. These people in the same red robes may have the idea of fighting with them now. However, Nie Zhen ignored them, but they wanted to stop Nie Zhen. Seeing that Nie Zhen wanted to enter the eternal mountains, several red robed men rushed into the sky and blocked the way of Nie Zhen and others. "Hello! Say you! Stop it all! What are you doing? " The red robed man at the head angrily scolded Nie Zhen. At the same time, everyone below also focused on the sky, and even a lot of people are very alert, as if they want to start at any time. Nie Zhen frowned slightly and said to the man in a deep voice: "we are the practitioners of wanhuomen. We are responsible for blocking the entrance to the south of Wangu mountain range. No one can enter the Wangu mountain range now!" "Wanhuomen? Never heard of it! What''s the matter? You own the mountains? " Mo Qilin is very dissatisfied. He has already acquiesced that the practitioners who call themselves wanhuomen are the same type of people as those who provoked them before. "Son of a bitch! How dare you humiliate me, wanhuomen! I''m looking for death The leader was very angry. He took out a red sword from his Najie and shook it at Nie Zhen and others. He was about to attack Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen eyes a coagulation, since the other party wants to hand, he naturally willing to accompany in the end, to tell the truth, this ten thousand fire door he really may not be afraid. At least at present, there are less than 100 people who are strong in Yuanjing, but they are not afraid of Nie Zhen and others! Just as the two sides were going to fight, suddenly a Jiao came from the camp of wanhuomen below and said, "stop it all!" See below a red figure rushed to the sky, wait for each other in front of their body, Nie Zhen found that it was a pretty girl. Seeing the girl rush up, the practitioners of wanhuomen salute her and say, "miss!" The girl nodded to the people behind her, and then said to Nie Zhen, "I''m wanhuomen wanxianer, but how many of you want to enter the eternal mountains?" Wan xian''er''s voice is neither humble nor overbearing. She directly asks Nie Zhen. It can be seen that her character is also straightforward. Nie Zhen looked up and down at Wan xian''er, and then answered in a deep voice, "not bad." Wan xian''er took a look at Nie Zhen, and then said, "you guys, it''s not that we want to make trouble with you. It''s just that the fire of heaven and earth will come out in the Wangu mountains in recent days. In order not to hurt the innocent, we factions who want to compete for the fire of heaven and earth are stationed at each intersection of the Wangu mountains. In addition to excluding some competitors, we also want to prevent some conflicts Those who are not high in cultivation enter the eternal mountains by mistake, which will bring disaster to the fish in the pond. " Hearing Wan xian''er''s explanation, Nie Zhen''s face softened slightly. Then he asked Wan xian''er, "I''m here to compete with the world. Do you want to leave us now, or do you want to let us in?"Wan Xianer was stunned, and then said to Nie Zhen, "the fire of heaven and earth has not come out yet. Now the competition is meaningless, but this is the place where Wan huomen is stationed. We have the responsibility to prevent other people from entering the eternal mountains. If you really want to enter, you can go to the east entrance of the eternal mountains. That side is the scattered repair alliance camp. You can enter from there, of course, if you want to break through We will fight to the death to stop it "The entrance to the east of the eternal mountains..." Nie Zhen pondered for a moment. Wan xian''er nodded and explained to Nie Zhen: "according to the previous agreement, the south entrance will be stationed by our wanhuomen, the east entrance will be the sanxiu alliance, the north entrance will be the feiyuan sect, and the west entrance will be the Qingyang sect." At the same time, Wan xian''er was very confused. Where did these people come from? These clans have been stationed in the eternal mountains for a long time, and the news has been spread out for a long time. They also put an end to the idea that some clans are not strong enough. Why don''t these people know? Now it''s almost time to enter the eternal mountains. Nie Zhen didn''t want to delay, so he immediately said to Wan Xianer: "Miss Wan, thank you for your advice! Let''s go to the east now, and then we''ll be able to do our best in the mountains! " With that, Nie Zhen said hello to the three beasts, and the four flew to the east of the mountains. "These people..." Wan Xianer was very surprised. Where did these four people come from? They came and went in a hurry, which made her feel puzzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Looking at Nie Zhen and others who have turned into several black spots in the sky, Wan Xianer''s eyes are a little confused. What''s the origin of the guy who suddenly came out? "Miss, why don''t we leave these people behind?" Wanhuomen people behind wanxian''er put forward doubts to wanxian''er. In their opinion, Nie Zhen and others also come for the sake of the flames of the heaven and earth. It''s good for wanhuomen to keep them here. This time, wanhuomen used a large number of strong men. Even wanxian''er''s father, wanhuomen''s leader and wanwuji, the seven strong men of Yuanjing, came out to help wanxian''er refine the new flame. Of course, the leaders of the feiyuan sect and the Qingyang sect, who are equal to the strength of the wanhuomen sect, also came out in person for their own heirs. Facing the problem of his subordinates, Wan xian''er narrowed his eyes and said, "this is the periphery of the eternal mountains. I don''t want to fight with people so early. Besides, if you look at the speed of each other, even if we want to intercept, we may not be able to stop each other." Obviously, the sudden appearance of Nie Zhen made Wan xian''er a little scared. Although he didn''t feel that the other party''s cultivation was at the social level, at least his speed was not lower than his own. "It seems that there are a lot of people fighting for the flame this time. You will continue to garrison here. In three or four days, we will go deep into the eternal mountains. You must guard the entrance, and don''t let others enter the mountains to disturb us. Now I will join my father in the mountains." After Wan xian''er gave orders, he took several followers and flew to the wanhuomen camp in the eternal mountains. At the same time, people and horses at other entrances are all ready to enter the deepest part of the mountains. Two days later, Nie Zhen and his family finally arrived at the east entrance of the mountains. Along the way, Mo Qilin puzzled Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, I don''t understand. Why didn''t we break in when we were at wanhuomen before? One of those people, wanxian''er, is the second section of Yuanjing. We can kill them directly! " The ghost looked at Nie Zhen jokingly and said, "Lao Mo, you are a straight man of iron and steel, don''t you know that, boss? It''s called lianxiangxiyu, do you know?" "Get out of here!" Nie Zhen laughed and scolded at the ghost, and then explained: "a wanxianer is nothing, but since it''s the entrance of wanhuomen, wanhuomen can''t have no other people to refine the fire of heaven and earth. For such a big thing, I even feel that our hands are a little stretched. How can wanhuomen only let a young lady from Yuanjing section 2 come to Wangu mountain Pulse does not arrange other experts to accompany? I don''t think it''s strange even if the master of wanhuo sect comes out in person. Now the abnormal fire of heaven and earth hasn''t come out yet. I don''t want to fight with wanhuo sect now. I''d better go to the sanxiu camp first. " Wanhuomen is a second rate sect. It''s no better than the Luo family and Jiang family who were destroyed by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to take others seriously. "Who''s coming?" When Nie Zhen and others came to the east entrance of the eternal mountains, they saw that there were hundreds of people at the entrance, which was much more than that at the wanhuomen. When Nie Zhen wanted to rush past, he was stopped. Nie Zhen took a look at the other side and said faintly, "we are here to join the alliance of San Xiu." When Nie Zhen said that he was going to join the alliance, the two practitioners gave a cold hum on the spot, and many people turned their attention to the distant headquarters of the alliance. Nie Zhen is obviously too late. Everyone has been together for a long time, and no one in the audience knows Nie Zhen. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to Nie Zhen. Even a lot of people showed some hostility in their eyes, including the two monks who intercepted Nie Zhen in the sky. To tell you the truth, although this is the alliance, the purpose of everyone coming here is for the different fire in that world. There is only one kind of fire, so these people present are competitors, and they don''t have much friendship. When Nie Zhen and others fly over at this time, they tell everyone clearly that they have several more competitors. Everyone will feel uncomfortable. The two men immediately frowned and made a gesture of expulsion towards Nie Zhen. At the same time, they said impatiently: "come to join the league? Hum This alliance where is you this kind of trash can participate in, don''t you get out of here quickly?! You don''t see what qualifications you have to offer to join the league? " It''s obvious that Nie Zhen is too young and wants to bully others. It''s better to reduce a few competitors by the way. "Waste?" Nie Zhen''s eyebrows trembled, and his murderous spirit rose. Even Wan xian''er, who was born in a big family, at least knew how to be polite before he was able to fight. These two casual practitioners shamed themselves indiscriminately. If they didn''t have some accomplishments, they were just hooligans in the traditional sense. "Bang!" In an instant, Nie Zhen''s whole body burst out the murderous spirit of Shura and directly covered them."You The two didn''t expect that Nie Zhen said he would do it, but the powerful in holy land didn''t have time to resist. Nie Zhen''s body shape turned into a rainbow in the air. The next second he fell in front of them, and his two fists hit them in the abdomen at the same time. A fist force condensed by Shura''s murderous spirit hit them directly. Two people only feel that their abdomen spreads to gush thin turbulent strength, directly broke their body surface''s spiritual power defense, almost at the same time gushes out a mouthful of blood, unexpectedly can''t support in the air, fell down! "Bang!" When they fell to the ground, their mouths were still flowing with blood, as if they had been badly hit. But Nie Zhen didn''t plan to let them go. He dived down to them, slashed with his right arm, and hit them on the open space between them. "Boom!" The huge Lingli Gangfeng directly overturned them, and immediately felt that the internal organs and the whole body were entangled together. "You say I''m not qualified? Then, where are you two not my one? Who are you Nie Zhen stares at them coldly. The momentum of Shura''s murderous spirit makes them almost breathless. How can they answer Nie Zhen''s question? Even in the sanxiu camp, it never occurred to Nie Zhen that he had such a strong fighting capacity. He said that he could fight as soon as he started. He defeated two strong men in the Holy Land in an instant. In terms of fighting capacity, he was at least comparable to the Holy Land in heaven. Immediately, an old man came out of the sanxiu camp and said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "this little brother is so handsome. I don''t know his name. What''s his origin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Nie Zhen defeated two strong men in the holy land at the same time, which was enough to attract the attention of the sanxiu alliance. Besides, Nie Zhen''s last three men looked at them with fierce eyes. When Nie Zhen released his spiritual power, the three men didn''t move their eyelids. Judging from their performance, they were at least the same level as Nie Zhen. It''s not easy to send them to join the league. Seeing that the old man looked like a leader, Nie Zhen immediately bowed his hand and said calmly, "I''m Nie Zhen. Those three are all my brothers. This time, I came to the eternal mountains to fight for the chance of heaven and earth''s strange fire. It''s just because these two hurt people and deceive people too much." "Your name is Nie?! What''s the relationship between you and the nies? " The old man''s face changed when he heard Nie Zhen''s name. At the same time, other practitioners are also very vigilant looking at Nie Zhen, waiting for Nie Zhen''s answer. Nie Zhen then sneered: "do you think I will have anything to do with the Nie clan? If there is one, you need to come here? " Hearing Nie Zhen''s explanation, those people were relieved. Yes, if it''s the Nie clan, it''s still necessary to spread the cultivation camp? Even though the situation of the nies is not as good as before, they are one of the ten major branches. If they want to, they can blockade the eternal mountains directly. As for wanhuomen, sanxiu alliance and so on, they can''t even count as a dish. "I said old man no trace, do you think too much? If he is really a member of the Nie family, we would dare to fight with him with a single order? " At this time, a pale young man in the sanxiu camp said coldly to the old man who talked with Nie Zhen. No trace old man also didn''t mind, and said with a faint smile: "what tianjianzun said is true. I''m worried too much. Little brother Nie, the two brothers just got a little angry. You don''t mind. Although we are all competitors, the reason why the sanxiu alliance was established is to hold together against the three sects of wanhuomen, feiyuan sect and Qingyang sect. Otherwise, it would be better to fight alone It''s not the opponents of those sects. We will be fellow travelers in the future. Is that ok? " Nie Zhen took a deep look at the traceless old man and said with a smile, "as long as I can be treated equally, I have no problem." The traceless old man said with a smile: "that''s natural. Let me introduce to you first. Our alliance is headed by tianjianzun, Laofu and Zhong Limei. The rules of the alliance are very simple. Before the birth of the strange fire, you can''t kill each other. The violators will be surrounded by all the others. But once the strange fire comes out, everyone will rely on their own abilities, OK?" In a temporary alliance like this, there are no restrictions or rules. It can be said that these casual practitioners are rebellious. They all come here for personal purposes, so the simpler the rules, the better. According to the old man without trace, Nie Zhen takes a look at tianjianzun who opened his mouth before, and follows the old man without trace to see a middle-aged man with black clothes and long beard at the other end of the line, who should be what old man without trace said. According to the spiritual exploration, Nie Zhen found that the cultivation of tianjianzun should have just broken through the fifth section of Yuanjing, while the cultivation of Wuchen old man and Zhong Limai should be at the top of the fourth section of Yuanjing. These three people are also the most powerful fighting forces of the sanxiu camp. No wonder they can be the leaders. As for the other practitioners, most of them are at the level of sanshengjing, few of them are strong in Tianjing, and few of them are strong in Yuanjing. The number of them is about ten, and they are all in the first and second stages of Yuanjing. Nie Zhen nodded and took the three beasts into the camp of the sanxiu alliance. When Nie Zhen entered the crowd, many people made way for them. The world is very realistic. If you don''t have high accomplishments and strong strength, others will trample on you. Once you show incomparable strength, people will revere you. Originally, those casual practitioners despised the arrival of Nie Zhen and others, but after Nie Zhen showed the strength of the strong, they were afraid of Nie Zhen. In their opinion, Nie Zhen''s strength may not be his opponent even if he is a strong man in heaven holy land. Besides, the remaining three people don''t seem to be easy to provoke. If several people unite, I''m afraid that no one is their opponent except the strong man in Yuan holy land. At present, Nie Zhen and others naturally joined the alliance of sanxiu, and learned that all sanxiu would enter the eternal mountains tomorrow. "Boss, things are much easier than we thought. They let us in without verifying our identity?" After setting up camp, GuiGui asks Nie Zhen that their process of joining the league is much easier than they thought. They just need to show their strength. Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "this kind of temporary alliance is not like that of Zhou Dudu, which we participated in before. In fact, all the sanxiu were forced by the other three sects, so they united here to get warm." "Boss, I''m afraid there''s a lot of trouble with this temporary organization. When it comes to the interior of the eternal mountains, let''s find an opportunity to act alone." Said in a deep voice.Nie Zhen nodded and agreed: "it''s true that all the people here are haunted. It''s very common for them to be on guard against each other. Especially those who are strong in Yuanjing will surely take us as cannon fodder at the critical moment. Although the traceless old man seems to be smiling, in fact, he always keeps a slight lethality towards us. It can be seen that he is still on guard against us Which one of them is easy to deal with? " "I don''t care if they are easy to deal with! You''d better not provoke us, or I''ll tear them down first! " Mo Qilin gave a violent drink. "In fact, it''s good for these scattered practitioners to be here. After all, they are not from the sect. Everyone''s mind is very active. It''s hard to figure out. It''s good for those three sects to have a headache and mess up the whole ancient mountain range. Only in this way can we seize the opportunity to win the world in the hands of many high-ranking people." Nie Zhen said with a smile, in fact, the benefits of these scattered practices are greater than the disadvantages. If there are only three sects, maybe Nie Zhen will have fewer opportunities. At this time, Yu Qilin suddenly said: "originally, there is no problem with this statement, but with your easily provoking constitution, even if we want to be quiet, it is not so easy..." "Ah? What do you mean by that? " Mo Qilin was a little confused when he heard Yu Qilin''s words, so Nie Zhen said with a smile, "you guys, we have guests coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 In terms of soul power, Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin are much more powerful than the other three. Therefore, Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin discovered a visitor for the first time. As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, he heard a loud voice outside the camp: "my extraordinary son, I''d like to meet you, brother Nie and so on." After that, a figure came in from outside the tent. It was a young man in a pure white dress, holding a white paper fan. His whole body was spotless, and he had the flavor of immortality. This extraordinary young master Nie Zhen also knows that when they joined the sanxiu alliance during the day, Nie Zhen once secretly scanned the surrounding area with his spiritual consciousness. The cultivation of extraordinary young master is at the peak of the second section of Yuanjing. In the sanxiu alliance, in addition to traceless old man, tianjianzun and zhonglimei, the cultivation of extraordinary young master is the highest. Nie Zhenchao said with a smile: "you are a special young master. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m visiting late at night. What can I do for you?" Although Nie Zhen''s attitude to the extraordinary childe is very flat, not very warm, but not too distant, but Nie Zhen''s intuition tells him that the extraordinary childe is not as simple as it seems. Although Feifan is very polite and gentle, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura is very sensitive to the crisis. He realizes that under the mask of Feifan''s hypocrisy, there is a shadow hidden. After bowing his hand to Nie Zhen and others, Feifan said with a faint smile: "brother Nie, since he asked questions, I''ll get to the point. I can see that all four of my friends are dragons and phoenixes. Although you are all very low-key, I can still get some clues. I''m here to make some new friends, and I hope to make friends with you Alliance, when we enter the mountains tomorrow, we can take care of each other! " In the face of extraordinary childe''s very warm words, Nie Zhen and others are not infected with the signs, but very insipid. One by one, Mr. extraordinary glanced at the crowd. Mo Qilin and Geng Geng didn''t hear it, while GuiGui shrugged and said to him, "don''t look at us. We are the boss of my family." Feifan was stunned. He always thought that Nie Zhen was the lowest in the group, because his spiritual consciousness realized that Mo Qilin''s cultivation should have broken through the yuan realm, but Nie Zhen should be in the holy realm just like the cultivation he released. He''s the number one in this group? Feifan had some doubts in his heart, but his face remained unchanged. He continued to say to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie''s accomplishments are extraordinary, but this ancient mountain range is a very old place in Xuanyuan kingdom. There are many dangers in the mountain range. I think it''s better for us to join hands before the fire of heaven and earth comes out." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s true that this alliance was set up to warm up in the early days? Since we have all joined the alliance, why do we have to work together in private again? " Hearing Nie Zhen''s question, the extraordinary childe sneered with disdain, and then said to Nie Zhen: "brother NIE is too naive. There is no binding force at all in this alliance. Everyone has his own abacus. Now that there is no accident, it looks good for the time being. Once there is a storm, it will turn into scattered sand." "In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that the other three sects blocked an entrance to the eternal mountains, and had an agreement with us, the monks, to fight for the flame of the eternal mountains and not give other small sects a chance, and we were afraid of the strength of the three sects, we would not be able to join hands here." Nie Zhen still said with a smile: "the extraordinary childe is really Frank..." What extraordinary childe says is also true, this kind of thing everybody knows in mind is good, unexpectedly extraordinary childe said directly face to face unexpectedly. Feifan childe was very frank and said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "that''s natural. Since we are sincere friends, we need to be frank with each other. Besides, we are not fools. We all know this truth by heart." Speaking of this, the extraordinary childe turned his tone and said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "but brother Nie, you don''t have to worry. The alliance that I''m talking about with you now is a real alliance, not a verbal alliance with those ordinary people outside." Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "Oh? The extraordinary childe said that makes me feel abrupt. Even if you said that, how can we believe you? " "Ha ha ha..." Feifan childe heard Nie Zhen''s words, and his eyes flashed by. He then said with a faint smile: "I think you are a smart man, brother Nie. You should see that in this alliance, in addition to the three leaders, only I have the strength. And the three leaders, I dare say, once something happens, they will never change It may be reliable! " Extraordinary childe said that for this reason, Nie Zhen fully understood. He said that he came to make friends with Nie Zhen and others. In fact, from another angle, he wanted to recruit Nie Zhen for his own use and get some help in the mountains.But it turned out that Nie Zhen''s strength during the day not only shocked many people, but also made such characters as extraordinary childe have the heart to attract. In this camp, Mr. extraordinary ranked fourth in terms of strength, second only to the three leaders. However, few people obeyed his orders. After all, most of them were obedient to the three leaders. Extraordinary childe asked himself, if there is an emergency in the mountains, there is no one to act as a pawn, and Nie Zhen''s strength is not bad, and they are a group of four. They are originally a team, and they don''t need to run in with each other. They are really the best candidates for their own hands. This is the one who came to visit in the deep night. Nie Zhen and others are not interested in the proposal of the extraordinary childe. Let''s not say that the cultivation of the extraordinary childe is not in the eyes of Nie Zhen and others. Even if the extraordinary childe is really powerful, they are not interested in being a little brother. Let alone Nie Zhen himself, it is impossible to bow down to others, even the four great beasts. Although they usually laugh at Nie Zhen, it''s just because they treat Nie Zhen. Let''s get someone else to kill him every minute! At the moment, Nie Zhen laughed and said, "ha ha Thank you very much for your kindness, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed because we''ve been so lax all the time. " Hearing Nie Zhen refuse the olive branch that he throws out, the expression of extraordinary childe gradually becomes cold, and the look in Nie Zhen''s eyes is also full of chill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Since the extraordinary childe calls himself extraordinary childe, he must be a self conceited person, and he is also a famous person all the time. He didn''t expect that he invited himself, and even didn''t hesitate to come in person, but he was rejected by Nie Zhen. This is not a simple rejection of his own good intentions. In the extraordinary childe''s opinion, this is simply not to give himself I want to face myself. At present, the extraordinary childe said coldly: "brother Nie, I advise you to consider my suggestion well. After all, it''s not only with a cavity of blood, but also with real skills. If you don''t have enough strength, you have to find some good backers to live longer." Feifan childe''s words seem to be full of advice, but in fact, the threat is very strong. The implication is that if Nie Zhen does not drink, he will be punished. "What? I need you to warn me?! What kind of bird are you? Get out of here! Or I will tear you down, believe it or not? " Mo Qilin stares at the extraordinary childe and says in a thick voice. "You...!" Feifan''s face changed and he glared at Mo Qilin for a long time without saying anything. In Feifan''s opinion, Nie Zhen and others were at most about Yuanjing. Although the four men were powerful together, they were still a little bit behind him. Although his accomplishments were only Yuanjing two, he had already crossed the threshold of Yuanjing three with half a foot. Even if there were four Yuanjing one practitioners working together, he would be very happy Is not own match, therefore extraordinary childe all along is one kind of overlooking manner treats Nie Zhen them. Can extraordinary childe dream all can''t think, be regarded as the person of weak by him, unexpectedly can shout to oneself, blow beard to stare at, and the speech is very contemptuous to oneself, don''t put oneself in the eye at all! Before waiting for the special childe to scold, the ghost added: "you what you! I told you to get out of here. Do you hear me?! If you don''t go away, I will teach you how to be a man! " Seeing Nie Zhen''s face looking at him jokingly, the extraordinary childe immediately became angry and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Good, good! You have seed! Since you don''t drink and decide to humiliate me, my extraordinary son is not polite. Remember, my extraordinary son likes to fight against self righteous people. You all remember. I will never regret what he said! The eternal mountains are the place where you are buried. Do yourself a favor Finish saying, special childe cold face leaves Nie Zhen their room. After Feifan left, Mo Qilin looked at the direction of his departure in surprise, and murmured: "I''ll go I thought he was going to do it here. At least I think he''s a man. I didn''t expect that he would leave like this after giving up a cruel talk Geng Geng nodded heavily and said, "I''m special I thought he was going to do it I''m ready to fight. Who knows he counsels like that It''s not that Mr. extraordinary had a sign of starting before, but that the cruel words he put down were really second to none. As a result, everyone thought that he was going to do it right away. As a result Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "although this extraordinary young man is too clever, in fact, this is the smart way to do it. You should know that although the alliance has ulterior motives, it still has to do it on the surface at least. It is agreed that it is strictly forbidden to kill each other before the emergence of abnormal fire. If he and we do it now, maybe the three stronger guys will punish him directly in order to show justice It''s not worth it to him. In his opinion, if we want our lives, we can do it in the eternal mountains. " Mo Qilin shrugged his shoulders and said, "even if this man is smart, he doesn''t have any courage. After all, he can''t make a big deal!" With the strength of Nie Zhen and others, they are fully qualified to despise the extraordinary childe. Despite the peak of the extraordinary childe''s cultivation in Yuanjing section 2, in fact, anyone such as Nie Zhen and others can defeat him alone. Mo Qilin is at the top of the third section of Yuanjing now. Ghosts and Geng Geng are also at the top of the second section of Yuanjing. As a mutant beast, they are fully capable of defeating extraordinary childe. As for Nie Zhen, although he is only the cultivation of human holy land, once he has real fighting power, it''s no big problem to kill extraordinary childe. At the moment, Nie Zhen didn''t care about this pretentious extraordinary childe. He didn''t have a word all night. However, Nie Zhen didn''t care about it either. He had planned to go into the eternal mountains and go his separate ways with these people sooner or later. The more chaotic they were, the better it would be for him. When they entered the eternal mountains, the extraordinary young master who was standing in front of the team also turned his head and gave Nie Zhen a gloomy look. He even made a small move to wipe his neck with his palm. It was obvious that he had kept in mind what happened last night. Nie Zhen believed that if he was given a chance, he would frame himself. "Hey, hey I''ll tell you, the eldest brother is born with black constitution. Even if he doesn''t get into trouble, naturally, some troubles will come to him. It''s only one night, and some people are thinking about him. " Yu Qilin laughs inside Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is also speechless about this, and can only sneer: "someone wants to be my stepping stone, can I refuse? I think I''ve been in the cultivation of the holy land for some time, and it''s almost time to enter the Holy Land! "Just as the sanxiu alliance entered the vanguard mountains, there were a large number of Terran experts in the other three directions of the vanguard mountains. From the periphery of the vanguard mountains, they continued to go deep into the core area. The destination of the four-way men was very clear, which was the deepest crater of the vanguard mountains. It seemed that everyone tacitly believed that once the fire of heaven and earth came out, it must have erupted from that crater. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The mountains stretch for millions of miles. Nie Zhen and others can''t reach the deepest part of the mountains in a day or two, even if they are strong in cultivation. After all, they should be careful to guard against the dangers in the mountains when they are marching in the mountains. The terrain of the mountains is very complex. Even those with strong pixel environment will lose their way after walking in the mountains for a long time. What''s more, unlike many mountain ranges over exploited by the human race, there are many spirit beasts living in the mountains. Among them, there are many spirit beasts in the three holy realms and even the yuan realm. These spirit beasts have amazing fighting power and are often bloodthirsty. Unless your cultivation is above the imperial realm, no one can say that they have the ability to protect themselves. Nie Zhen and others moved forward cautiously for three days, but fortunately in the whole process, they only met a few spirit beasts, and their cultivation was not very high, so they were solved easily. "Boss The deeper we go into the interior of the mountains, the stronger the aura of fire around us It seems that it''s getting closer and closer to the time when the strange fire of heaven and earth came out... " Ghost side forward, at the same time to Nie Zhen sound way. Nie Zhen narrowed her eyes and said, "this is just right Then we can make clear the direction of our destination by the strength of the fire attribute aura... " At this time, all of a sudden, everyone heard a "boom!" At the same time, with the vibration of the earth and the aura of heaven and earth gradually began to disorder. "What''s the matter?"?! The earthquake? " Immediately there is a scattered repair panic said. "I''m afraid You see, the ground is shaking! " "There''s an earthquake in the eternal mountains?! Do you think the fire of heaven and earth has come out? " All of a sudden, the people around began to get confused, you said a word, I said a word, the scene gradually confused. "Be quiet! Be quiet, everyone Tianjianzun was very dissatisfied, and at the same time, he and the other two leaders released their own momentum and suppressed all the practitioners. "Calm down Let me see! " No trace old man first ordered everyone to calm down, and then the whole person rushed to the sky. At that time, in order to prevent powerful spirit beasts from discovering their tracks, they all decided to walk, but now they suddenly face a strange situation, and the traceless old man can''t care so much. Immediately, the old man ran up into the sky and looked around. The next second, his face suddenly changed. As he landed, he yelled at the crowd below: "go away! It''s a wave of spirit animals! Get out of here As soon as the old man''s voice fell, all the people were shocked and ran around in a panic. A person''s face was full of panic. As the name suggests, the tide of spirit beasts is a tide like action formed entirely by spirit beasts. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts form a tide of spirit beasts. No matter how powerful the practitioners are, they will only fall into the sea of spirit beasts in the face of the endless tide of spirit beasts. Therefore, in the face of the tide of spirit beasts, unless your cultivation surpasses those spirit beasts to a large extent, for example, you are a powerful person in the imperial realm, otherwise you don''t have to resist at all, and it''s good to escape. "It''s a wave of spirit beasts! Run away "Everyone, at my command, flee North!" The old man without trace roared and flew North at top speed. When the other practitioners heard the old man without trace say so, they flew up one by one and used their full speed to escape. At this time, no matter what flight would be found by the spirit beast or not, they all tried their best to escape. Nie Zhen and others run away together in the crowd. At this time, Yu Qilin whispers in Nie Zhen: "boss, don''t worry, I quietly release the blood pressure of the divine beast. The scope is limited to us. Those spirit beasts don''t dare to fight at all. Lao Mo, you will go to some spirit beasts to ask what''s going on later." Mo Qilin''s cultivation may not be as good as some spirit beasts, but he has the power of the spirit beast''s blood. Even in the face of the emperor, the spirit beast can crush each other. This is the advantage of the spirit beast. His intuition tells Yu Qilin that this sudden wave of spirit beasts is extraordinary. At this time, the identity of the god beast comes into use. Mo Qilin can directly ask questions. I''m afraid those spirit beasts don''t dare to lie. In this way, he can grasp the information at the first time. Nie Zhen and others retreated for a moment, and they were caught up by those spirit beasts. Only when they really faced those spirit beasts, did they know how terrible the tide of spirit beasts was! All over the world! Boundless as the ocean, those spirit beasts are extremely fast, and all of them have excellent accomplishments. At least half of the spirit beasts are at Yuanjing level! In the face of such a wave of spirit beasts, Nie Zhen asked himself that no matter how powerful he was, he would have to wait to die. In the face of one end and two ends, Nie Zhen has confidence to defeat each other. In the face of hundreds and thousands of heads, Nie Zhen also feels that he can fight a way out, but this is hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts! Don''t say beat, others a person a foot, oneself also have to become meat mud! "Wow "No!"The spirit beast has caught up, and some practitioners have died. Most of these spirit beasts are at the level of Yuan realm. Faced with such spirit beasts, the Terran practitioners in Sansheng realm can''t beat others. They scream on the spot and are trampled into flesh mud by spirit beasts. Countless practitioners died unexpectedly, and the scene was very flustered. Some of them retreated and killed the spirit beasts around them. However, in the whole process of chaos, no one found that Nie Zhen and his party were very safe among the spirit beasts. Although Nie Zhen also ran away, the spirit beasts that caught up with him all unconsciously bypassed them. If you look carefully, you will find that there was a trace of fear on the spirit beasts'' faces around Nie Zhen and others. It''s just that the spirit beasts in the spirit beast tide don''t seem to come for the purpose of killing the human race. On the contrary, they seem to be avoiding something. They just trample on some human practitioners when they pass by. Therefore, the situation of Nie Zhen and others is not particularly abrupt. At most, it makes people feel that they are lucky. However, just as the wave of spirit beasts passed Nie Zhen, Mo Qilin''s figure gradually disappeared in the wave of spirit beasts, but everyone was so tired that no one noticed it. Nie Zhen is the safest place in the spirit beast group because of the blood pressure released by Yu Qilin. Then, with the chaos caused by the spirit beast tide, Nie Zhen, Geng Geng and Gui Gui leave the other side directly through the spirit beast tide, completely leaving the camp of the sanxiu alliance. After all, these mobs may suffer when they hang out with them for a long time. With Yu Qilin and Mo Qilin in, Nie Zhen is like having a gold medal in the eternal mountains. He is not afraid of the problem of spirit animals. On the contrary, what is more terrible than spirit beasts are those who have ulterior motives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Although the sanxiu alliance is an alliance, it is only a temporary force after all. Under the ravages of the spirit beast tide, even if the target of the spirit beast tide is not the Terran cultivators, those people will also be destroyed. Countless cultivators are running around like headless flies. We all depend on our luck to see who can escape. Nie Zhen and others broke away from the camp of the sanxiu alliance, and then walked all the way to the Northwest for a distance, until it was late at night. During this day, Nie Zhen flew millions of miles directly. Now, by sensing the fire property of heaven and earth around him, he found that their distance from the deepest part of the mountains had been shortened a lot. "Wow! You''re too fast, aren''t you?! I can hardly find you An hour later, Mo Qilin finally returned to the team. He yelled as soon as he came back. Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said faintly: "don''t do this. I''ve left traces of the spirit power of the Kirin people all the way. Will you not notice it? Don''t play tricks. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter with this wave of spirit animals? " Mo Qilin pouts his lips and angrily rebukes Yu Qilin, saying: "this little jade is inhuman! I''ve just come back. I can''t even breathe. Where''s the tired fool? " Although he scolded Yu Qilin, Mo Qilin didn''t delay his business, and then said, "I asked several spirit beasts along the way, and they all said the same thing. They all said that the ancient volcano in the deepest part of the eternal mountains suddenly released a huge wave of fire spirit power around. This wave is extremely destructive. Once it was affected, even the spirit beasts in Jiuduan of Yuanjing would be destroyed It turned into ashes, and those spirit beasts were scared out of their wits. Then they ran away. That''s how the tide of spirit beasts came into being. " "This wave of spirit power can destroy the spirit beast in Jiuduan of Yuanjing?" The crowd was shocked. Mo Qilin nodded and said, "yes, the more powerful the spirit beasts in the deepest part of the eternal mountains are, but they are also the first ones to suffer. That''s why those spirit beasts have no suspense and run away directly." "Wait!" Nie Zhen waved his hand and said, "Lao Mo, do you mean those spirit beasts fled in all directions?" Mo Qilin nodded and said, "yes, it''s all over the place." Nie Zhen''s mouth cracked and said with a smile: "so it is! That is to say, not only our side, but also the three major gates may have been ravaged by the tide of spirit beasts, and suffered heavy losses! " Originally, the battle for strange fire in the eternal mountains would be very fierce, but if those major gates were attacked by the wave of spirit beasts at the same time, their combat effectiveness would be greatly weakened, and their chances would be even greater. "I don''t know how heavy it is, but the training level of those sects must be more severe than that of those spirit beasts. I don''t think the loss should be as big as that of the scattered cultivation." Ink Unicorn light way. At this moment, suddenly there was a cold laugh in the sky: "hum It turns out that you are here! It seems that I really have no place to look for this time. I have no trouble at all! " I can''t see anyone but his voice However, Nie Zhen didn''t have any vigilance. On the contrary, they seemed to have known for a long time. Especially Nie Zhen, with a sneer on his face, sneered at the sky and said: "extraordinary young master, it seems that you are a thief. Our brothers have been so far away, and you have caught up with them!" The voice of this cloud in the sky naturally comes from extraordinary childe. Originally Nie Zhen thought he didn''t know where to go, and even died at the foot of the spirit beast. Who thought he not only killed him, but also caught up with himself. Nie Zhen already knew about the extraordinary childe''s approach to himself, but he didn''t point it out all the time. He wanted to see what idea the extraordinary childe had made. At this time, the ghost said with a scornful sneer: "come here, it''s a man, don''t you get out of here soon?"?! What kind of man is sneaking around "Hum!" Only heard the extraordinary childe in the dark cold hum a, then walked out slowly from a dark corner. Nie Zhen and others slowly get up to face the extraordinary childe, and Nie Zhen sees the extraordinary childe''s appearance, then says with a smile: "extraordinary childe, it seems that you are not easy this time!" I saw the appearance of the extraordinary childe at the moment. Although he had taken care of it, I still could see that there was a bit of confusion. The hair that had been neatly combed was somewhat messy at the moment, and the white shirt that had been spotless was polluted by the blood of the spirit beast at the moment. "Well! You''re not very strong. You''re lucky. None of you was killed by the spirit beast. " Extraordinary childe cold hum way, for Nie Zhen their luck, extraordinary childe is also very speechless, with their own strength, or painstaking efforts to kill a bloody road, but also to find the right place, unlike the clock from ignorance, stuffy head rush, the result where spirit beast rush to where, extraordinary childe saw with his own eyes how he died. "Hey, hey Sometimes strength is proportional to luck, don''t you know? At least now we are luckier than you. " Ghost toward extraordinary childe sneer way.Extraordinary childe angrily scolds a way: "shut up! I tell you, even if you''re lucky, it''s just the end of it! Because I''ll leave you here with my own hands! " Extraordinary childe''s mood is not very good, he has always been pretentious, even if the cultivation is stronger than his three elder brother leader, at most he is afraid, mouth will not say. However, such a conceited person threw an olive branch to Nie Zhen. He was rejected on the spot and did this kind of ungrateful behavior. Naturally, the names of Nie Zhen and others have been listed on the must kill list of extraordinary childe. "Oh?" Nie Zhen said: "extraordinary young master, do you want to stay with us? Do you want to kill each other before the strange fire comes out? " Feifan glanced at Nie Zhen and others with cold eyes, then said with a smile: "hum I can''t believe you are so naive! Rules are dead, but people are alive. Besides, there is no one here except you and me. Even if I kill you, who will know? Even if someone knows, how can they make decisions for a few dead people? " Now that the extraordinary childe has made a move, he must have thought of a comprehensive plan. Even if many people find out, he has his own set of words. Nie Zhen looked at extraordinary childe, nodded deeply and said: "extraordinary childe, thank you very much!" "Ah? Thank me for what? " Extraordinary childe is puzzled by Nie Zhen''s words. Nie Zhen sneers at the extraordinary childe and says: "thank you for finding the reason to kill you for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "Ha Extraordinary childe hears Nie Zhen to say is a muddle at first, immediately angry way: "arrogant! You just want my life? Do you have any misunderstanding about your strength? " There''s no reason why he''s not confident. He''s the practitioner of the second peak of Yuanjing. He''s going to step into the third peak of Yuanjing with one foot. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to them. In Feifan''s opinion, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is in the holy land, but his fighting power is very strong, which may be comparable to that of tianshengjing. But for Feifan, even the peak of tianshengjing is nothing in the eyes of Yuanjing strongmen. No matter how powerful the three holy land strongmen are, in the face of Yuanjing strongmen, they will eventually be defeated It''s just ants! As for the other three people, the extraordinary childe just vaguely feels that they have some Yuan Jing fluctuations, but the extraordinary childe will only feel that they are all Yuan Jing at most. After all, Nie Zhen''s strength is here, and his younger brothers'' strength will not be too strong. If you only face three strong men in Yuanjing at the same time, you will be as arrogant as extraordinary childe, and naturally have confidence to face three opponents whose accomplishments are not as good as your own. At present, the extraordinary childe pointed to Nie Zhen and his group: "don''t say I don''t give you a chance! You trash, let''s go together! You''ll have a little more chance to survive! " Extraordinary childe''s tone is very magnanimous, but the discerning people can hear it. Behind his words, extraordinary childe is full of conceit and his sense of superiority. On the spot Nie Zhen expression is very surprised to say: "really? I can''t see the extraordinary childe is so generous! " Seeing Nie Zhen''s surprise expression, the special childe despised him even more. He sneered: "yes, I think you are merciful. Let''s go together. I''m afraid you don''t have any chance to escape. Maybe you can escape one and a half in the scuffle together!" Nie Zhen toward three god beast smile for a while, nod a way: "since extraordinary childe is so polite, if we refuse again, I''m afraid it''s a little unkind, since this is the case, then we won''t be polite to him!" "Hey, hey OK, let''s do it together, or we''ll do it one by one. Maybe it''s not enough to stuff the teeth of the extraordinary young master! " The ghost also shows a sinister smile. I don''t know when it has a long stick in its hand "Extraordinary childe, don''t say we attack you secretly, we can make it clear, we''ll do it now!" Mo Qilin smiles and says to Feifan. "Well! I can''t stop you if you''re in a hurry. Get out of here! I''m going to peel you off one by one Extraordinary childe wrist a shake, a long sword appeared in his hand. "Then we''ll It''s better to be obedient than respectful The moment Mo Qilin finishes his sentence, his whole body''s momentum bursts out, and the aura of the three peaks of Yuan Jing suddenly attacks the extraordinary childe, almost blowing away his bones. Before the extraordinary childe can react, Mo Qilin''s body turns into a black light and rushes towards the extraordinary childe. Mo Qilin is really not good at speed, but this is only relatively speaking. Feifan''s cultivation is not as good as Mo Qilin. Even Mo Qilin can crush Feifan with his worst speed. When the extraordinary childe responds, Mo Qilin has already killed himself. "No!" Seeing that Mo Qilin was about to throw his arm at him, Feifan immediately took the immortal sword to resist. But who knew that Mo Qilin''s move was a false move. When Feifan raised his long sword to resist, Mo Qilin suddenly took his hand and grasped the wrist of Feifan''s sword. The extraordinary childe was surprised, and he quickly mobilized his spirit power to shake Mo Qilin''s hand. But who thought that after his spirit power passed to Mo Qilin, it was like a bull into the sea, and he didn''t cause any damage at all! Mo Qilin, on the other hand, gives Feifan a ferocious smile, and then uses his hand hard. He only hears a "click". His wrist holding the sword is broken by Mo Qilin! "Wow Extraordinary childe screams, the wrist can no longer hold the spirit sword, let the spirit sword fall to the ground. He never dreamed that he was a strong man in the second section of Yuanjing. Even in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, he was not a nameless person. Who would have thought that one day his wrist would be broken. But before he wakes up from the dreamlike reality, Mo Qilin punches him in the chest, which makes him hollow. He flies upside down, leaving an arc of blood in the air. "Bang!" The extraordinary young master hit the ground heavily, spitting blood foam at the same time, and said inconceivably: "the third section of Yuanjing How is that possible? " At this time, the extraordinary childe heard a sharp voice: "Wow!" Then, the ghost figure has appeared in the top of the extraordinary childe, without saying a word, hands holding a stick towards the extraordinary childe''s leg hit!"Bang!" The extraordinary childe uttered a scream again. His leg was hit by the spirit weapon of Yuanjing, and he was immediately broken. His body flew out again and spat out a mouthful of blood again! He never dreamed that there was another man besides Mo Qilin, whose accomplishments were not inferior to his own. Moreover, their fighting power was so fierce that they broke his wrist and broke his leg! "No! I can''t stay here! " Extraordinary childe panics, he knows he is absolutely not the opponent of these two people, one to one can''t, people now two dozen one, where still have life alive, now without saying a word directly toward the sky ran out, intend to escape. To this stage, extraordinary childe does not want to be able to revenge things, as long as they can live to leave, better than anything. However, when the extraordinary young master rushed up into the sky, a foot stepped on his face Geng Geng''s sole directly stepped on the face of the extraordinary childe, which made the extraordinary childe feel worse than eating excrement. Tangtang Yuanjing strong person, actually face is trampled on by the person?! At that moment, the whole person was not good. He even suspected that it was just his own nightmare Before the extraordinary childe could react, Geng Geng stepped on it hard. A huge force was transferred from Geng Geng''s sole to the extraordinary childe''s face. Suddenly, the seven orifices he stepped on burst red, and the person hit the ground again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "Boom!" A loud sound resounded through the world, and the extraordinary childe was directly trampled back to the ground by Geng Geng, and also smashed a huge pit on the ground. Geng Geng moved his muscles and bones in the air, and then said to himself, "well It''s not very comfortable. I''m still in the habit of pedaling! " As for the extraordinary young master, who was hanged by the three great beasts, he was lying on his back in the pit on the ground, his eyes full of despair and innocence, and his face still had the shoe mark left by Geng Geng, just like a brand, which can be said to be the greatest shame of his life. Extraordinary childe doesn''t understand how things can develop like this. According to the script in his heart, shouldn''t it be that he beat Nie Zhen''s four people with absolute superiority, pretended to force them with high profile, and sent them to hell lightly, and finally hid his merits and fame, which is in line with his extraordinary childe''s identity, isn''t it?! And now his state, and the original idea in his mind, the gap is too big, leading to extraordinary childe simply can''t accept! "No! impossible! How can I lose to this hick! Lose to this trash All of a sudden, the extraordinary childe gave a loud and strange cry, and the whole person rushed to the sky, then rushed to Nie Zhenji. Extraordinary childe at the moment has been completely crazy, he believes that it is because of the existence of Nie Zhen, will make himself into this miserable situation. However, he didn''t think about it. From the beginning, he actively recruited Nie Zhen. At the beginning, he wanted to recruit Nie Zhen to be his own man, but he hated that he didn''t succeed. Later, even in the face of crisis, he didn''t forget to "care" about Nie Zhen''s escape direction. Then he chased Nie Zhen as soon as he had a chance, and he was full of thinking about how to kill him Now, we are in this field, he is completely responsible for it. Of course, with the character of extraordinary childe, he will not review himself. He now believes that as long as he kills Nie Zhen, the weakest of the four, he will be able to leave smoothly. As for the other three enemies, as long as he gives himself time, he will have a chance to repay them. However, Nie Zhen is not so easy to deal with. When the three great beasts beat the extraordinary childe, Nie Zhen has already put the demon king armour on his body. Meanwhile, he is holding the killing God in his hand, waiting for the extraordinary childe to rush towards him. Extraordinary childe doesn''t know Nie Zhen is ready to wait for him. The whole person rushes towards Nie Zhen like a bullet. "Bang!" Extraordinary young master clapped Nie Zhen''s chest, but in fact, it just made Nie Zhen step back, and Nie Zhen''s body stopped! Nie Zhen''s body is protected by magic armor. Although the extraordinary childe is angry, after all, after the attack of the three beasts, his state is no longer at the peak. Magic armor blocks most of the power of the extraordinary childe. Nie Zhen takes a step back and unloads a part of his power into the ground, so his body doesn''t bear much attack. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s body is not so fragile, not to mention his own defense is not weak, not to mention Nie Zhen has the holy spring of wood spirit, even if he is injured, with the holy spring of wood spirit, he can recover internal injury for Nie Zhen in a very short time, so Nie Zhen is not afraid at all. The extraordinary childe was very excited when he hit Nie Zhen. He thought that he had succeeded at last. Even if he could not kill Nie Zhen, he could get internal injury. Then he had a chance to escape. But who knows that Nie Zhen just stepped back and looked up at himself with a sneer. At this time, the extraordinary childe realized that even though he thought he had overestimated Nie Zhen, he actually underestimated him. This Nie Zhen has the power to fight against the strong Yuanjing! "Damn it! I look down on this man! No wonder this person can be the leader of this group of people... " Extraordinary childe heart shout not good, before he also wonder why this group of people will listen to Nie Zhen''s command, originally this talent is the most cattle! Feifan didn''t succeed in one move. He just wanted to change his move, but Nie Zhen''s fighting experience is so rich. How could he let go of such a good opportunity! At the moment, Nie Zhen''s right hand clasped the sword and cut his arm directly towards Feifan. For a moment, Feifan felt another red and black light in his arm. Then the next second, he saw a tiny silk thread on his right arm, and the first half of his arm fell down because of gravity On the ground, only about a quarter of the arm above the elbow was left, and there was continuous blood spraying from the incision! "Ah...!" The extraordinary childe looked at his broken arm wound and screamed in horror. The severe pain made him roll all over the ground. Because the wrist of his other hand was broken by Mo Qilin, he couldn''t even cover his wound to stop bleeding. "Nie Zhen! I won''t let you go! As long as there is a chance in the future, I will skin you! I want you to regret what you have done today Extraordinary childe maliciously stares at Nie Zhen, issue the curse that he thinks enough fatal. Nie Zhen sneered: "how? Do you think you have a future? " Extraordinary childe heart a Lin, listen to Nie Zhen tone, he unexpectedly want to kill himself!The extraordinary childe had a strong fear in his heart. He wriggled his body in the hope that he could be a little far away from Nie Zhen. He trembled and said: "you We''re in the same league. There''s a rule against killing each other. Don''t you forget? " Nie Zhen can''t laugh or cry. Now this extraordinary young man has to use the rules of the alliance to restrict himself. He sneers: "hum I can''t believe you are so naive! Rules are dead, but people are alive. Besides, there is no one here except you and me. Even if I kill you, who will know? Even if someone knows, how can they make decisions for a few dead people? " Nie Zhen''s words are completely imitations of the words of the extraordinary childe before. They are not bad, but make the extraordinary childe''s face change greatly. Same words, different person says in different environment, feel completely different to extraordinary childe. Just when Nie Zhen was about to start, suddenly there was a huge roar from not far away, which focused Nie Zhen''s attention on the direction of the roar. "Well? From the fluctuation of the spirit power of this beast roar, I''m afraid it''s the spirit beast of the sixth section of the yuan realm! " Nie Zhen said after probing with his spiritual sense. "Roar! " before long, the same animal roar came again, but this time the spirit beast was much closer to Nie Zhen and others. Nie Zhen''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice: "no, this spirit beast is coming towards us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 The two roars came from the same spirit beast, and the distance was from far to near. Nie Zhen could tell from the sound that the spirit beast was moving towards them. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen! You''re done! It must be our fight that provoked the spirit beast! ha-ha! I call you bullshit! What''s going on now?! I''ll see how you deal with the spirit beast in the sixth section of Yuanjing! " Lying on the ground covered with blood of extraordinary childe, found that there are Yuan Jing six section spirit beast toward his side, not only did not panic, but also showed a cruel smile. "Wait battle? Have we ever had a fight? Is it not you who are abused by us unilaterally? " Mo Qilin looks at the extraordinary childe in surprise. He thinks that the extraordinary childe''s words are obviously putting gold on his face. "You Cough... " The extraordinary childe is very angry by Mo Qilin. He had been badly hurt. Now he is in a hurry and coughs. He coughs a lot of blood. "Ouch!" Another animal roar. This time, the animal roar is much closer, and the voice has become very clear. "It seems to be a wolf spirit beast." Nie Zhen to three god beast light way. The roar of the spirit beast is a bit like that of a wolf. Nie Zhen judges that the spirit beast should be a wolf. "Cough Nie Zhen! Don''t you run away! When the spirit beast comes here, you just can''t escape! " Extraordinary childe ferociously looking at Nie Zhen Li voice way. "Nothing, even if we will die, don''t you come to bury us?" Nie Zhen says very flatly. There was another wolf howling. This time, the sound of the spirit beast made them feel close at hand! At this moment, the extraordinary young master sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "hum You think I''m going to be buried with you? Nie Zhen, I still said that. You are so naive! " Extraordinary childe voice just fell, that fracture of the palm suddenly out of a spirit talisman, spirit talisman in extraordinary childe spirit under the control of automatic combustion. Then, the whole body of the extraordinary childe was covered by a blue aura, and a series of Ancient Runes appeared outside the aura. The next moment, extraordinary childe flies out directly with the power of the spirit talisman. With the magic power of the spirit talisman, his speed is extremely fast. Unless Geng Geng appears in the image of the spirit beast and pursues him at full speed, I''m afraid no one present can catch up with him! "It seems to be a magic talisman to improve the speed. It seems that the magic talisman is very useful sometimes..." Nie Zhen lightly looks at the back figure that extraordinary childe leaves to say. However, Nie Zhen just finished, the trees not far away suddenly collapsed one after another. A black figure, eight feet long and three feet high, shook open countless trees and suddenly fell in front of Nie Zhen and others. "It''s kuimulang, the spirit beast of the sixth section of Yuanjing." The moment the spirit beast appeared, Yu Qilin said to his friends. "Kuimulang..." Nie Zhen looks at that spirit beast to murmur a way. Kuimu wolf, on the other hand, was staring at the four people below. There was a sudden change in the deepest part of the mountains, and it also suffered some minor injuries. If it didn''t rush out by force with speed, I''m afraid it would have to be folded inside. Now it''s time to find someone to vent, and these human combat waves have attracted it. "Ouch!" The kuimu wolf let out a long roar, and its huge front paws kept scratching the ground. It seemed that it was ready to attack. At the same time, the kuimu wolf hissed and grinned and said in a low voice: "human To die... " "Ah Wu..." Nie Zhen looks at the murderous kuimu wolf and yawns leisurely, as if he doesn''t take kuimu wolf seriously at all. Ghost and Geng Geng look at kuimu wolf with calm expression, and they don''t feel like the war is coming. Seeing that kuimu wolf was about to start, Nie Zhencai turned to Mo Qilin and said, "Lao Mo, this wolf will be given to you." With that, Nie Zhen and the other two beasts slowly left the battle circle! Mo Qilin pouted and said, "OK I''ll take care of it! " "Ouch!" Kuimu wolf seems to be very dissatisfied with the fact that these humans despise themselves so much. Now he can''t bear it and pours at Mo Qilin. Facing the kuimu wolf from Taishan Mountain, Mo Qilin moved his muscles and bones at will, and then gave a huge roar to the kuimu Wolf: "roar!" Then, a body shape regardless of size or height all-round pressure kuimu wolf beast, appeared in front of it! Mo Qilin shows himself directly. The kuimu wolf was shocked, and the whole wolf''s face became very pale. It never dreamed that the human who had been used as its prey at the moment before was actually a spirit beast. The next second, the whole person of kuimu wolf is not good, because it feels a fear from the deepest part of the soul, and the strength of the whole body can''t make one tenth! This is the pressure from blood!There is only one possibility to produce blood pressure, that is, the opponent is the blood of the divine beast, and the level of the race is absolutely extremely high in the sky! It''s a beast! Kuimu wolf didn''t even have time to see what race the beast was. In an instant, his body shrank a lot, and the whole wolf fell down. The originally fierce kuimu wolf was just like a neighbor''s dog, shivering on the ground, even his head was buried, and he didn''t dare to lift it up. "Roar!" Mo Qilin, like a fierce beast in ancient times, looked down at the kuimu wolf. With a roar, the kuimu wolf was almost scared out of his urine. Blood pressure, which comes from the deepest part of the soul, is imprinted in all the blood pressure of the whole body. It is not something that can be resisted by strong or not. Although the cultivation of this kuimu wolf can reach the sixth section of Yuanjing, it is three levels higher than Mo Qilin in the third section of Yuanjing. But under the pressure of blood, kuimu wolf will be completely crushed by Mo Qilin, and even have no strength to fight back! "Blood pressure is so powerful!" Nie Zhen looks at this scene inconceivably. The effect of blood pressure is even more powerful than he imagined. Nie Zhen conservatively estimates that unless he is a spirit beast of Huangjing level, he may be able to resist it a little. Otherwise, even if Jiuduan strongman of Yuanjing appears here, he will only kneel down in front of Mo Qilin! Just when Mo Qilin wanted to let the kuimu wolf roll, suddenly, Yu Qilin said, "old Mo! wait a moment! I suddenly have a very good idea! You say If we order this kuimu wolf to pursue and kill the extraordinary childe Will this picture be beautiful? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Yu Qilin''s words immediately made Nie Zhen and others feel that this idea has a bright future. Now the ghost clapped his hands and said, "good! I believe the picture must be beautiful! " There was a sinister smile on Mo Qilin''s face, and then he yelled at the kuimu Wolf: "remember the man who just escaped quickly?" As soon as kuimu turned around, he remembered that when he rushed here, a human ran out at a very fast speed. At that time, if there were not more human beings here, otherwise it would catch up with him, and now he was in a hurry. Mo Qilin roared again: "catch up with that human and tear him up! What''s the problem? " Kuimu wolf shook his head. He didn''t dare to have any problem. He was afraid that if he had any hesitation, he might slap the unicorn beast in front of him. The sense of smell of the spirit beast is often more acute than that of the human race. In addition, the cultivation of the kuimu wolf is in the sixth section of the yuan realm. Although the extraordinary childe has escaped for a long time, it is not a big problem for the kuimu wolf to catch up with the extraordinary childe. At this time, Mo Qilin''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, and said to the kuimu Wolf: "little thing, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you let the human go, or didn''t tear him up Then I will tear you up! Don''t doubt my ability Kuimu wolf nodded again and again, saying that he could not doubt it. In front of this Unicorn beast, just because of the blood pressure, he suppressed himself to death. Kuimu wolf didn''t doubt what the unicorn beast said. "If you understand, go to me quickly!" With Mo Qilin''s roar, the kuimu wolf got up with fear, then made a low roar and chased after Feifan! After kuimu wolf chased him for a long distance, his face finally eased. However, although he escaped from Mo Qilin''s blood pressure, he did not dare to forget the order that Mo Qilin gave him. After a long cry, he chased the extraordinary childe with the fastest speed. On the other hand, the extraordinary childe escaped with the fastest speed by virtue of the spirit talisman, until the spirit power of the spirit talisman was gradually exhausted, and finally stopped. At this time, the extraordinary childe heard the roar of a spirit beast from the direction he came, and immediately said with great joy: "ah ha ha! Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen! I told you to pretend! Now it''s a delicacy in the mouth of spirit beast! ha-ha! I''m the one who laughs last! Ha ha While laughing ferociously, he cursed Nie Zhen with venom. He hated Nie Zhen so much that the hatred that one of his arms was cut off and the other hand was abandoned was all regarded as the problem of Nie Zhen, but he didn''t think it was caused by his narrow mind. "Damn Nie Zhen If it wasn''t for the trash I may have been able to find the flame of the eternal mountains But now we have to leave the mountains first Damn it! It''s too cheap for these people to be devoured by spirit beasts! " While cursing, the extraordinary young master found a tree to rest for a while. After all, he was too seriously injured, and he had no time to take pills to recover his internal injury. Now he is basically sure that the spirit beast will not catch up, so he plans to have a rest. The extraordinary childe used his own spiritual consciousness to control the pills taken from Najie. He quickly took several pills, and then controlled his spiritual consciousness to gradually rejoin the wrist of his left hand. After stretching for half an hour, he finally recovered his wrist which was broken by Mo Qilin. Although the injury was not so sharp, he was able to move. The extraordinary childe moved his only arm and said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha! I''ve finally recovered, Nie Zhen! You''d better die in the mouth of the spirit beast. Otherwise, if I meet you next time, I''ll make you a waste of life However, at this time, in the darkness behind the extraordinary childe, a wolf head suddenly sprang out. Sooner or later, the wolf head opened his mouth and bit off the arm that the extraordinary childe had just recovered from! The blood suddenly sprays out like spring water, and the extraordinary childe screams out. At the same time, he stares at the spirit beast that bites off his arm with frightened eyes. "No! It''s impossible Extraordinary childe looked at the kuimu wolf coming out of the darkness. It was hard to believe that this spirit beast would appear here. Extraordinary childe simply can''t understand, this spirit beast according to the principle will entangle with Nie Zhen, even if Nie Zhen and others really can''t deal with kuimu wolf in the end, they can''t die so soon. How can kuimu wolf catch up so soon?! And special childe''s panic is different, kuimu wolf''s is a face fierce ground stares at special childe, seem to want to be special childe ten thousand pieces of general. Kuimu wolf has just been suppressed by Mo Qilin''s blood and almost fainted. It naturally vented its anger on the head of extraordinary childe. With a "poop" sound, Feifan sat down on the ground and kept moving backward. At the same time, he begged for mercy in an almost pleading tone: "no Don''t Spirit beast! God beast! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill meExtraordinary childe himself is not the opponent of the kuimu wolf. Besides, now his arms are all broken, and his strength is not one hundred. Even if he can''t escape, he can''t escape from the kuimu wolf. He has no choice but to ask for mercy. But how could kuimu wolf give up because of extraordinary childe''s begging for mercy? What''s more, there was mo Qilin''s order. When his lower body rushed towards Feifan, he bit off his right leg and said, "click, click!" It was chewed up by the kraut two times! "Wow! No The extraordinary childe screams continuously on the ground, at the moment that bloodless face is full of panic. Kuimulang resolutely implements Mo Qilin''s order and must tear up the extraordinary childe! So kuimu wolf next bite, and the extraordinary childe''s other leg to bite off, must let extraordinary childe "broken" do not look like. At the moment, the blood sprayed from the wound is not much, and the special childe''s eyes are full of despair. He knows that he has completely finished, and there is no chance to live! How he hopes that someone can help him now, even Nie Zhen, whom he hated before, can do it! At this time, from the other direction, suddenly a person''s voice came and said: "ah What a beautiful picture... " Extraordinary childe feels this voice is incomparably familiar, suddenly, his brain is like to get electric shock general, then the tone is full of desolate Li way: "Nie Zhen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 What extraordinary childe says is right, the source of this voice is Nie Zhen indeed, accurate say is to follow Nie Zhen''s ghost to send out all the time. GuiGui has been following Nie Zhen all the time, which can be regarded as the spokesman of Nie Zhen. So GuiGui''s words, in disguise, are the same as Nie Zhen''s words. And Fanfan doesn''t know the names of GuiGui Mo Qilin, so his first reaction is to blurt out that his name is Nie Zhen. Although the extraordinary childe was seriously injured, his spiritual consciousness was not affected after all. It was only because kuimulang''s attack made the extraordinary childe panic that he didn''t find out for the first time when Nie Zhen and others appeared. Extraordinary childe at this time limbs all break, the body has been unable to move, but his spirit or can see, Nie Zhen they four people unexpectedly all safely came over! "It''s impossible! Why are you all ok? " The extraordinary childe is completely disordered. He feels that the whole world is collapsing. If there are only one or two people left in Nie Zhen''s life, the extraordinary childe will not be so disordered, but Nie Zhen''s whole staff are safe now, which makes the extraordinary childe unable to accept. How can they survive in the hands of the six section spirit beast of Yuanjing with their strength?! With the cultivation of Nie Zhen and others, it''s impossible to face kuimulang, a spirit beast in the sixth section of Yuan realm, without any damage! "Why are we OK? Ha ha Maybe it''s our character! You deserve to be hunted for your despicable character. " Ghost toward extraordinary childe shrugged, a face jokingly said. "Fart! What the hell is going on? " Extraordinary childe head green tendon all burst out, he can''t accept this fact at all, even rude all burst out. At this time, Nie Zhen slowly walked to the side of the extraordinary childe and said in a cold voice: "extraordinary childe, you''ve been chasing our brothers. Now you''re suffering from the consequences. Are you worthy of your death?" "Why Why? Why are you safe?! Why doesn''t this beast kill you?! Ah The extraordinary childe''s eyes are red, and he almost stares at Nie Zhen madly. He can''t wait to kill Nie Zhen with his eyes. From Nie Zhen they appear to now, the original murderous spirit beast doesn''t attack them at all, and it''s very clever. It doesn''t show a fierce expression to them at all. These situations are all in the eyes of the extraordinary childe. He has seen that there are some strange things in it, but the extraordinary childe really can''t figure out why the fierce spirit beast in the eternal mountains can have such a harmonious relationship with Nie Zhen. Both sides not only coexist peacefully, but that spirit beast actually seems to listen to Nie Zhen''s words! "There''s nothing to talk about with this kind of stuff, Quemoy, do something!" Mo Qilin glances at kuimu wolf. Kuimu wolf gives a cold cry, and then immediately pounces on Feifan again! "No! Spare me Give me a break! Ah Extraordinary childe screams at the top of his voice, and even asks Nie Zhen for help, but it''s all in vain. Kuimulang didn''t pay attention to the special childe''s cry for help at all. He opened his mouth and swallowed the special childe. He chewed it several times and crushed the special childe to pieces. The pretentious extraordinary childe finally died in the mouth of the spirit beast and paid the price for his narrow mind. After solving the problem of extraordinary childe, Yu Qilin suddenly has an idea. He sends a message to Mo Qilin and asks kuimu wolf, "kuimu wolf, are you from the depths of the eternal mountains?" Kuimulang nodded to Mo Qilin. Yu Qilin said with a smile: "that''s great. There was a riot in the deepest part of the mountains, which led all the spirit beasts to flee. Now we''d better let this kuimu wolf lead us into the deepest part of the mountains than we''d walk around! After all, it is familiar, and ordinary spirit beasts dare not attack it, which can save us a lot of trouble! " All of a sudden, Yu Qilin''s idea got everyone''s support. Mo Qilin said this to kuimulang. Unexpectedly, kuimu wolf heard Mo Qilin''s request and shook his head in fear that Mo Qilin would drive him back to the center of the eternal mountains. Nie Zhen gazed at kuimu wolf and said, "is there anything in the eternal mountains?" Kuimu wolf looks at Nie Zhen, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. It''s really frightening that the mighty unicorn, the arrogant animal race in the universe, should follow a human cultivator. Can anyone in the universe accept the unicorn as their own contract spirit beast? For this reason, although kuimulang was full of fear of Mo Qilin, he did not dare to underestimate Nie Zhen. After looking at Nie Zhen, kuimulang nodded and said, "yes Just before, the volcano in the middle of the eternal mountains suddenly erupted a big wave of fire spirit power. All the spirit beasts affected by the front turned into flying ash. I managed to get out of there. I don''t want to go back! "Kuimulang, who can make Yuanjing LiuDuan level so scared, makes Nie Zhen and others solemn. It''s just that in order to refine the coming flame, this adventure has to be carried out. At the moment, Nie Zhen said to the kuimulang, "well, you just need to take us close to the crater. What about the rest of the way Kuimu wolf suddenly swallowed his saliva. When the fire broke out just now, the flames all over the mountains and fields instantly engulfed the high-level spirit beasts in the realm of ten thousand yuan, and all around them completely turned into a fire hell. This scene is just a nightmare for him. But Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to refuse his request. After all, Mo Qilin is close to him. If he doesn''t want to, maybe Mo Qilin will urge his blood to oppress him. I''m afraid it will be worse than death for him! "OK But I have a saying in the front Once I get close to the dangerous area, I will die and I will not go any further! " Kuimu wolf also cherishes his life. The scene of fire hell before has become a shadow in his heart. Nie Zhen let him return to the center of the eternal mountains, just like a person with acrophobia, but suddenly pulled him to the sky of a tall building. This is a matter of human life. But Nie Zhen also knew that kuimu wolf had tried his best, so he gave in and asked kuimu wolf to bring them close to the center. At the moment, Nie Zhen and others directly sat on the kuimu wolf, and then the kuimu wolf carried them to the central volcano of the eternal mountains! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 With kuimulang''s leadership, Nie Zhen and others had a very smooth journey. They took the fastest route all the way to the deepest part of the mountains, and the speed was extremely fast. Kuimulang is a six section beast in Yuanjing. Even in the ancient mountains, it is still very strong. Ordinary spirit beasts dare not approach it at all, so Nie Zhen and others sit on it. There is no spirit beast who doesn''t have eyes to harass them. All the way, until dawn, Nie Zhen and others were very close to the deepest part of the mountains. "Well This is the place close to the center of the mountains. You can see the peak 300000 miles ahead, which is the central volcano of the mountains. It was from this volcano that the flame erupted before... " Kuimu wolf said here, his eyes also showed a look of fear. Nie Zhen and others focused on the direction pointed by kuimulang. Three hundred thousand miles away, there was a huge high mountain. The top of the mountain was not as sharp as an ordinary mountain. On the contrary, it was like the top of the mountain had been cut. It must be the crater. "OK, let''s take the rest of the journey. It''s hard for you this time." Nie Zhen thanks kuimu wolf, then jumps over him. Kuimu wolf nodded his head to Nie Zhen with some trepidation. Nie Zhen was a guy who could take over the unicorn beast. Although this kind of person is still a nobody, his future is absolutely limitless. This kind of person''s luck is absolutely not simple, so when Nie Zhen said thanks to him, kuimu wolf showed some restraint. "The little guy is not bad. If we didn''t have an important task, I might have planned to take you as my subordinate! Let''s go Mo Qilin gives a job to others, but he thinks that kuimulang is suitable. Volcano saw what they had done to them, nodded their heads, and then turned around and left, but perhaps they were very nice. Nikkawa said to them before they left, "you must be careful. The volcano was not much before, but now it is very terrible. Even the nine animals in the Yuan Dynasty were killed in seckill." Nie Zhen a Leng, then to kuimu lang way: "thank you for reminding." The kuimu wolf shook his head for a while, and then left towards the edge of the eternal mountains, but the ghost still yelled at the kuimu Wolf: "Hey! Little guy, if you don''t have a place to go, you may as well follow Lao Mo in the future. If you think about it, wait for us at the east exit of the vanguard mountains for a few days, and I''ll pick you up after my boss receives the strange fire! " After all, they worked hard, and the ghost saw that although this kuimu wolf was fierce, he was still honest, so he asked. Kuimulang looked back at Nie Zhen and others, but he didn''t answer, but the direction he left was obviously the entrance to the east of the mountains After kuimu wolf left, Nie Zhen and others were ready to enter the eternal mountains, but at this time, suddenly the trees nearby made a low noise. Nie Zhen''s eyes were as bright as a torch. His eyes were staring directly at the grass and he said, "come out for me!" Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, and his whole body''s momentum directly shrouded in the past towards the grass, and the three beasts were also well prepared. Once the other party didn''t obey the order, and even wanted to start, they would first strangle him in the cradle. "Wait! Don''t do it There was a girl''s voice in the grass. Then a young girl in light green came out of the grass and looked at Nie Zhen with vigilance. Nie Zhen looked at the girl. She was definitely not a member of the sanxiu alliance. She was only one of the three major sects that appeared in the mountains at this time. At present, Nie Zhen asked the girl, "who are you?" The girl took a look at Nie Zhen. There was a trace of fear in her eyes. She said warily, "I''m Lin Dongdong, the daughter of the leader of feiyuan sect. Who are you? There are absolutely no you in the three major sects. Are you a casual practitioner "Yes, but you are from feiyuan sect. How can you be here alone?" Nie Zhen didn''t relax his vigilance because Lin Dongdong was a beautiful girl, but he clearly sensed that Lin Dongdong''s cultivation reached the second section of Yuanjing, which was at the same level as Wan Xianer, the daughter of the master of wanhuomen. The fear in Lin Dongdong''s eyes flashed by, but his expression immediately became calm and said: "hum! Who said Miss Ben was here alone? The army of our feiyuan sect has been around for a long time. With the command of Miss Ben, all of you will be destroyed by our feiyuan sect experts! " The ghost glanced at Lin Dongdong and said, "this girl, don''t you pretend that you will die? Within a hundred Li radius, in addition to you and us, there will be another human cultivator. My name is yours! " Ghost''s own spiritual sense is already very strong. Besides, Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin are here. They can be sure that there is absolutely no one else nearby. The confusion in Lin Dongdong''s eyes at the moment has been revealed. She originally wanted to scare Nie Zhen with the momentum of feiyuan school, but who knows that people have already seen through her lies. But Lin Dongdong was still dead and said, "this There are no experts within a hundred miles, but there are experts everywhere. Besides, my father is nearby. As long as I send a signal, they will come right away! "Nie Zhen nodded and said: "well, it''s really good, but the distance of more than 100 Li is enough for us to kill you first. At least you, the young lady of feiyuan sect, will be buried with us. It seems that we are not at a loss." "You! You''re going to kill me?! Don''t you want to live? " Lin Dongdong is terrified. She lurks nearby before and sees Nie Zhen riding the spirit beast of the sixth section of Yuanjing. Even the spirit beast of the sixth section of Yuanjing is subdued by them. Lin Dongdong doesn''t think he will be their opponent. "It doesn''t matter. We Desperado are always the kind of people who kill one and earn one." Mo Qilin shrugged, as if he was about to start again. "Wait, wait..." Lin Dongdong frowned and waved his hand: "you guys, calm down first I think we can work together! " Lin Dongdong''s mouth says this, and he secretly scolds Nie Zhen that they don''t know how to pity each other. He is the first beauty of feiyuan sect. He is as famous as Wan Xianer of wanhuomen. Even in the second class sect of Xuanyuan Kingdom, he is also a little famous. As long as he is a man, he will be flattered when he faces him. How can he think of these people He was totally indifferent to his beauty, and he was ready to kill people as soon as he came up. When he met them, it was bloody mildew! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Hearing Lin Dongdong talking about cooperation, Nie Zhen was a little stunned, and then said to her, "everyone should come to the eternal mountains for the same purpose. I can''t think of how we can cooperate. Shouldn''t we solve a competitor for ourselves as soon as possible?" In fact, Nie Zhen didn''t really intend to kill Lin Dongdong. After all, they didn''t kill anyone. At most, they just ignored her. Lin Dongdong complained in his heart and said with a smile: "no, no The cooperation I mentioned has nothing to do with the flame in the eternal mountains. You are the scattered monks and you are alone. It seems that you should also be separated from the alliance of scattered monks. You are the only people in the eternal mountains. No matter how strong your strength is, there must be danger. It''s better for us to cooperate. As long as you take me to find my father and them, I can guarantee that the flying kite sect will not fight against the flame I''ll be your enemy. How about that? " Nie Zhen glances at Lin Dongdong and thinks that it''s a good deal. After all, Lin Dongdong is the daughter of the leader of feiyuan sect. It''s probably for her that feiyuan sect came to capture Yihuo this time. If Lin Dongdong can guarantee that he won''t fight against himself before fighting for Yihuo, he will have less trouble. To say the least, even if Lin Dongdong is ready to break the contract, she can make the leader of feiyuan sect throw a rat out of the way. "It''s a deal, but I''ll make it clear that we''ll go straight to the central volcano. If we meet your father or the people of feiyuan sect, we''ll let you return to the team. But if we don''t meet you, we''ll let it go. Is that ok?" Nie Zhen Chao Lin Dong light road. "No problem!" Lin Dongdong said decisively that although he was separated from the big army, the people of feiyuan sect would certainly move towards the deepest place. As long as they were close to the crater, they would meet the big army. Lin Dongdong is also depressed. In the past few days, the spiritual power of the vanguard mountains has been fluctuating very disorderly. As a result, all their summoning cards have failed, and he can''t contact his father. Otherwise, he would have joined the Army long ago. How could he cooperate with Nie Zhen. At present, Nie Zhen one more Lin Dongdong in the team, and then continue to move toward the central crater. Along the way, Lin Dongdong was very curious about the people along the way. He had just joined the team, but they didn''t ask him much, and he didn''t speak at all along the way, which made the lively Lin Dongdong very uncomfortable. Finally, Lin Dongdong couldn''t help but ask Nie Zhen, "Hey, why don''t you ask me? Why am I here alone?" Nie Zhen didn''t answer, and said faintly: "why ask? Your feiyuan sect must have been attacked by the tide of spirit beasts. Although I don''t know what your father''s cultivation is, feiyuan sect is a second rate sect after all. Your father''s cultivation can''t exceed the Ninth Section of Yuanjing at most. He must not be able to completely save you under the tide of spirit beasts of that level, and then you will be separated from the army I''m not wrong, am I Lin Dongdong was very depressed. The fact was just as Nie Zhen had guessed. I''m afraid that both the sanxiu alliance and the three major sects were attacked by the wave of spirit beasts, and the casualties were heavy. Needless to say, it''s very normal to separate a few people. "You are smart! No wonder you didn''t ask me. I''ve already guessed it! " Lin Dongdong gritted his teeth. The ghost looked at Lin Dongdong speechless and said, "elder sister, it''s not that we are too smart, it''s that you are too obvious! You look so unlucky, everyone can guess. " "Go! Who are you talking about Lin Dongdong is very angry by the ghost''s words. He is young and young. He is called elder sister by this man. Anyone will be angry. At present, Nie Zhen and others flew all the way to the central volcano. After dawn the next day, they had already flown half the way and finally came to the foot of the volcano. "Hoo This place is so hot Lin Dongdong complained while fanning himself with his jade hand. When we are outside the mountains, we all feel that the fire elements of the mountains are very strong, but when they are really close to the center of the mountains, we will know how hot the mountains are. All the people present are of Yuanjing level. Even if Nie Zhenxiu is not as good as Yuanjing, he has the fighting power comparable to Yuanjing. But at the moment, even they feel that the crater of the eternal mountains is too hot, making people feel that their skin is burning. "What can you do, you don''t want to fight for strange fire?" The ghost glanced at Lin Dongdong, and then began to prepare to fly to the volcano, because according to the intelligence of those spirit beasts, the huge fire attribute fluctuation was released from the interior of the volcano. So it can be inferred that the strange fire of heaven and earth was bred in the interior of the volcano. If you want to accept this fire, you must enter the interior of the volcano. Just when Nie Zhen and others were planning to fly towards the crater, suddenly a great wave of spiritual power erupted at the mid mountainside. It seemed that there were two groups of people and horses fighting fiercely. "There are people fighting over there. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can meet the people of feiyuan sect." Nie Zhen said to Lin Dongdong faintly, and then rushed to the direction of spiritual power fluctuation with people."Maybe my father is here! Let''s go Lin Dongdong is very anxious. Although Nie Zhen and others have never done any harm to her, for Lin Dongdong, if she is not around her father, she has no sense of security. However, before waiting for Lin Dongdong to be happy for a long time, Nie Zhen''s words were like a basin of cold water, which directly cooled her heart: "I don''t know who the two groups are, but I''m sure your father is not here." Lin Dongdong immediately retorted: "you didn''t see it. How do you know?" Nie Zhen said faintly: "although I don''t know what your father''s accomplishments are, since you feiyuan sect is a second rate sect, your father''s accomplishments will not exceed the Ninth Section of Yuanjing at most, right? But from the fluctuation of spiritual power from there, the cultivation of both sides should not exceed the three sections of Yuanjing, so I guess your father should not be here. " Just then, Nie Zhen and others have rushed to the position where the battle broke out. After all, the other party''s accomplishments are the three sections of Yuanjing at most, so Nie Zhen and others need not be careful. When Nie Zhen saw the two warring parties, Lin Dongdong immediately blurted out: "they are from wanhuomen and Qingyang sect!" Nie Zhen said faintly: "I can''t imagine that the strongest of the three major schools hasn''t come yet. The younger generation has all gathered together..." Because Nie Zhen also saw that there were more than a dozen people on each side of the war, all of them were young masters of each major sect. The leader of Wan huomen was Wan Xianer who had met Nie Zhen before! Nie Zhen naturally doesn''t know who is the leader of the Qingyang sect, but his cultivation is still higher than that of Wan Xianer. Nie Zhen''s intuition tells him that he is also the nephew of the leader of the Qingyang sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Nie Zhen and others rushed to the sky, naturally could not escape the attention of the other two groups of people and horses, suddenly killed a group of people and horses, and both sides stopped fighting one after another. Wan xian''er looked up and immediately blurted out: "Lin Dongdong, you''re here too?! Wait Is that you? " The first half of Wan Xianer''s words are to Lin Dongdong, while the second half is to Chao Nie Zhen and others. She didn''t expect that Lin Dongdong would mix with Nie Zhen. Lin Dongdong and Wan Xianer belong to the most beautiful young female practitioners of the younger generation at the level of the second class sect of Xuanyuan kingdom. They are different in talent and appearance. Their victory and defeat have always been popular, so Wan Xianer saw Lin Dongdong at the first sight. Lin Dongdong looks at Nie Zhen suspiciously and asks, "do you know Wan Xianer?" Nie Zhen replied faintly: "we met once. When we first came to the mountains, she told us the location of sanxiu." With that, Nie Zhen and others fell back to the ground, and then said to Wan Xianer, "Miss Wan, you''re all right!" After Nie Zhen and others fell down, they formed horns with wanhuomen and Qingyang sect. They were separated from each other by a certain distance, forming a triangle shape. Wan xian''er takes a deep look at Nie Zhen and others, then looks at Lin Dongdong, then turns to Nie Zhen and says, "ha ha I can''t imagine that you, who were still in the loose cultivation before, are now mixed up with the flying kite sect? " Nie Zhen''s people and Lin Dongdong walk together, Wan Xianer naturally believes that these people are standing together. Lin Dongdong gave Wan Xianer a white look and said with a sneer, "so what? Who stipulated that our three major schools and sanxiu couldn''t work together Wan Xianer and Zhao Risheng, why don''t you two continue? Don''t disturb your interest because of our presence Lin Dongdong said to Nie Zhen and others: "since you''ve met Wan Xianer, I won''t introduce him. His name is Zhao Risheng. He is the son of the leader of Qingyang sect. His cultivation is a higher level than me and Wan Xianer." Nie Zhen knew that all the people of the three major sects were scattered, but now all the young strong men of the three major sects are gathered at the central volcano. Seeing what Lin Dongdong said, Zhao Risheng sneered and said, "Miss Lin, don''t you make fun of me. We are fighting with wanhuomen. Don''t we let you sit down and reap the benefits of yuweng?" Zhao Risheng is not an idiot either. Before he met wanhuomen by chance, he was confident that he could put out wanhuomen. But now there are more Lin Dongdong and these people who don''t know where to come from. The situation is different. If he moves rashly, maybe he will be plotted by others. "Hello Am I being used by you? " Nie Zhen tells Lin Dongdong. In fact, compared with wanhuomen and Qingyang school, Lin Dongdong''s strength is the weakest. If not for Nie Zhen, Lin Dongdong would be besieged by Wan Xianer or Zhao Risheng on the spot. But now Lin Dongdong and Nie Zhen and others stand together, so they form three forces. Lin Dongdong glanced at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "Hey, you are a big man. When I am a weak woman in danger, don''t you have the heart to stand up? What''s more, we have a word in advance. Let''s work together. Our feiyuan sect is not against you, but you should protect me until you join my father? " Nie Zhen was speechless for a while. Lin Dongdong didn''t treat himself as an outsider. How long have you known each other? In her words, it seems that everyone has a good relationship. Seeing that the situation was at a deadlock, Wan Xianer was on guard against each other. With a turn of his eyes, he suggested to Lin Dongdong, "Lin Dongdong, how about our cooperation?" Hearing Wan xian''er say so, Lin Dongdong immediately knows that the woman who is enough to compete with him has a ghost idea. Now he doesn''t answer, and quietly looks at Wan xian''er waiting for her. At the same time, Lin Dongdong whispered to Nie Zhen: "although Wan Xianer is hot tempered, he has many ghost ideas. You must be careful not to fall into her trap!" Looking at Lin Dongdong''s gnashing teeth, Nie Zhen asked with a smile: "how do you look like you have deep experience? You''re not going to be fooled by her, are you Lin Dongdong stares at Nie Zhen angrily. Although he doesn''t answer Nie Zhen''s words, silence is better than sound at this time. Wan xian''er looked at Lin Dongdong and said with a smile, "Lin Dongdong, the fight between you and me can be carried out in the flame after the fight. Now, how about we two join hands to kick Zhao Risheng out?" In Wan Xianer''s opinion, although Nie Zhen and others may have good strength, after all, sanxiu is only a sanxiu, and it is impossible to pose a threat to their three major sects. Now, in the fight for the flame of the eternal mountains, the winner can only be produced among the three people in front of us. Zhao Risheng''s accomplishments have reached the third stage of Yuanjing, which is one level higher than both of them. Therefore, compared with them, Zhao Risheng''s competitiveness is the strongest, so Wan Xianer wanted to unite with Lin Dongdong to deal with Zhao Risheng for the first time.Although Wan Xianer and Lin Dongdong are always competing with each other, today the overall situation is the most important. In this world, there are no forever friends or enemies, only forever interests. When Lin Dongdong heard what Wan Xianer said, he turned to Zhao Risheng, whose face became ugly. If Wan Xianer and Lin Dongdong join hands, it''s really a big problem for him. Regardless of Zhao Risheng''s ugly expression, Wan Xianer continued to say to Lin Dongdong: "Lin Dongdong, you and I are equal in strength. It''s a big deal. When the flame comes out, we can rely on our own abilities. It''s just that Zhao Risheng''s cultivation is one level higher than ours. Isn''t it unfair? Now it''s good for us to kick him out ahead of time, isn''t it? " After that, Wan Xianer said to Nie Zhen: "and you, Miss Ben promised you that as long as you join hands with us to deal with Zhao Risheng, we wanhuomen can spare your life when the flame fight is over! Otherwise, do you think we will let you go no matter whether you succeed or fail in fighting for the flame When Wan Xianer said this, Lin Dong felt speechless. She may have misunderstood Nie Zhen and others are not the targets that Wan Xianer can easily threaten. If the elders of our clan are better here, but now everyone''s father is not here, no one can threaten Nie Zhen. Far from it, Lin Dongdong is in a weak position when he gets along with Nie Zhen. Sure enough, as soon as Wan xian''er said this, Nie Zhen''s face became cold. Nie Zhen couldn''t have thought about Wan xian''er''s proposal. However, since Wan xian''er made threats, Nie Zhen was not happy. He immediately said to Wan xian''er in a cold voice: "Miss Wan, you say Who are you going to let go of? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 When Nie Zhen asks Wan xian''er, the murderous gas from all over his body is released, and the murderer immediately locks Wan xian''er. Although Wan xian''er''s accomplishments reach the second stage of Yuanjing, once Nie Zhen really wants to kill her, the suspense will not be too big. Wan xian''er''s face changed. She didn''t expect that the person who was very good at talking outside the mountains had changed his face because of a few words with a slight sense of superiority. At the beginning, Wan xian''er didn''t want to cause trouble outside the eternal mountains, so he told Nie Zhen where he was gathering. Nie Zhen said thanks and then left. As a result, Wan xian''er thought that Nie Zhen was afraid of Wan huomen and himself, so he left immediately, and Wan xian''er''s sense of superiority to them came from this. But wan Xianer mistakenly estimates Nie Zhen''s temper, and immediately angers Nie Zhen, and the relationship between the two sides becomes tense. Wan xian''er''s face is very ugly. He stares at Nie Zhen angrily, and then says to Lin Dongdong, "Lin Dongdong, what''s the matter? The person in charge of you is just a few casual repairs. How can you be so angry?! Is that how you feiyuan sect discipline people? " Nie Zhen and others mingle with Lin Dongdong, which makes Wan Xianer mistakenly think that Nie Zhen and Lin Dongdong have taken refuge in Lin Dongdong or the feiyuan sect, so they ignore Nie Zhen and scold Lin Dongdong directly. Who knows, in the face of wanxianer''s accusation, Lin Dongdong shrugged innocently, and then said to her helplessly, "I can''t help it. They won''t listen to me." "Ah?" Ten thousand fiber son a Leng, a time didn''t respond to come over, Lin Dongdong as master son, still can''t order Nie Zhen them? At this time, Zhao Risheng, who has been watching coldly, seems to find some clues. After all, as a spectator, he sees more than Wan Xianer. Zhao Risheng suddenly showed a strange smile, and then said to Nie zhenlang: "friends, Zhao is the son of the leader of Qingyang sect, and the future leader of Qingyang sect. Today, I have the honor to meet you. Zhao is like old friends at first sight. Let''s join hands together. In addition to the strange fire of heaven and earth that we are going to fight for, how about going forward and going back together at other times? ¡± when Zhao Risheng said this, he took a look at Wan Xianer with a gloomy face, and then said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "this friend may not know something. This miss wanhuomen has always been arrogant and domineering. She doesn''t treat other people as human beings at all. To cooperate with her is no different from seeking skin with a tiger. It''s better for us to cooperate. Zhao guarantees that everyone will be treated equally and never use high-end drugs I''ll treat you with attitude! " Seeing that Zhao Risheng openly joins hands with Nie Zhen, Wan xian''er''s face becomes extremely ugly. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Wan xian''er has to say that it''s not the right time to release her sense of superiority, which completely pushes Nie Zhen to Zhao Risheng. However, Wan Xianer is not too alarmed. After all, Zhao Risheng is the most powerful of the three. As long as Nie Zhen''s brain is normal, he should not join hands with Zhao Risheng. After all, if Nie Zhen and Zhao Risheng join hands to kill themselves, Zhao Risheng will deal with Nie Zhen immediately. Immediately, Wan Xianer scolded Zhao Risheng and said, "Zhao Risheng, don''t do this. Who doesn''t know if you are the second? No one dares to be the first. Believe it or not, I will kill you now! Lin Dongdong, what are you hesitating about? If Zhao Risheng defeated me, will you have a good day? " Wan Xianer always believes that Nie Zhen should obey Lin Dongdong''s orders, so she has been encouraging Lin Dongdong. She firmly believes that as long as Lin Dongdong has a little brain, he will not join hands with Zhao Risheng. In fact, if Lin Dongdong led the team this time, she might join hands with Wan Xianer to deal with Zhao Risheng first, but now Lin Dongdong is just a person escorted by Nie Zhen and has no say. What''s more, Lin Dongdong saw with his own eyes that Nie Zhen once accepted a spirit beast from the sixth section of Yuanjing. I''m afraid that such a person''s strength is second only to the leader of the three clans. How can they care about the present generation When Nie Zhen was going to teach Wan xian''er a lesson, he suddenly heard a thunderous roar from a distant direction: "who dares to hurt my child?" This roar contains the profound meaning of the natural way of heaven and earth. In a moment, it will disperse the momentum of all the people present. Zhao Risheng was overjoyed when he heard the roar. On the contrary, Wan Xianer and Lin Dongdong looked ugly at the same time. They had already guessed who the source of the sound was! Zhao Min, the leader of Qingyang school, is also the father of Zhao Risheng! As soon as Zhao Min''s voice fell, everyone felt that the earth was shaking gradually. From a distance, several rays of light rushed over, and even the air around was solidified. In the blink of an eye, there were several figures in front of Zhao Risheng. The middle-aged man was Zhao Min, the leader of Qingyang school. Behind Zhao Min, there were six old men in Qingyang school''s uniform. Nie Zhen felt that the strength of these six men were all in Yuanjing level, and the cultivation of one of the six old men was even up to the fifth level of Yuanjing! Soon after these people appeared, there were dozens of people in the distance following them. Nie Zhen fixed his eyes and found that these dozens of people were all masters of Qingyang sect, and most of their accomplishments were in sanshengjing. It seems that these people are the elite of Qingyang sect."Father When Zhao Risheng saw Zhao Min coming, he was overjoyed. His father arrived in time. In an instant, he had a backing and was no longer afraid of anyone. What''s more, Zhao Min has integrated many strong members of Qingyang school, at least those of Yuanjing level have arrived. "Ha ha ha Fortunately, my son saved his life in the tide of spirit beasts. I just heard that someone was going to deal with my son. I don''t know who this man is? I don''t want any of them to live! " Zhao Min said that he saw Nie Zhen from Lin Dongdong with his murderous eyes, and finally gathered on WAN Xianer. Zhao Min, a strong man in the seven sections of Yuanjing, can kill all the people on the scene almost between turning his hands. He is naturally qualified to say this. Wan xian''er''s face is very ugly. She thought that she could leave Zhao Risheng here completely this time and get rid of a competitor for herself. Who would have thought that Zhao Min would appear in time? In an instant, Tianzhen''s strength changed. In an instant, her life would not belong to her. Wan Xianer is about to say hello to Zhao Min, but at the same time, a roar comes from the direction behind her: "who dares to threaten my daughter?" The roar came, Wan xian''er''s face turned from overcast to clear, and he said with great joy: "father, you''re here too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Sooner or later, when Wan xian''er was happy, a fiery red figure came down from the sky. A red robed man of the same age as Zhao Min fell in front of Wan xian''er in a flash, directly dispersing the momentum released by Zhao min. "The old devil came just in time!" He glared at the man in the red robe and muttered. At the same time, seven red figures came down from the sky. They were all strong in Yuanjing, and their strength was no weaker than that of Qingyang school. Behind them, there was a team of 100 people, most of them were strong in sanshengjing, and they were all dressed in the clothes of wanhuomen. At present, Wan xian''er''s father angrily scolded Zhao Min with a domineering look on his face and said, "Zhao Min, the older you are, the more you go back. You actually bully the younger generation with your own strength. It''s not a good reputation to bully the younger generation with your own strength." Zhao Min said with a sneer: "if it''s fair competition, I will never interfere. But before, I made Qianjin want to bully less with more. I can''t see it. How can I talk about bullying small with more?" "More than less? Even if it''s true, it''s your son''s own incompetence. Otherwise, how can others unite to deal with your son? I think your son should review himself instead! " At present, the two masters of the same sect, you say a word and I say a word, and they don''t pay attention to each other. Seeing this, Lin Dongdong frowned and whispered to Nie Zhen and others: "something''s wrong Wanwuji, the master of wanhuo gate, has also come He is wan xian''er''s father, and his strength is also in the seventh section of Yuanjing. All these two strong men are together. We are in a very bad situation... " All the three major sects have experienced the ravages of the spirit beast tide, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly damaged, but the top elite troops have all converged at the moment, at least the strong of Yuanjing level have all arrived. Although the top leaders of the two camps are not giving up at the moment, they are all fighting on their lips. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for them to really fight. It is impossible and unnecessary to fight for life and death at this time. But Nie Zhen and Lin Dongdong are not the same. They don''t have any protection now. Lin Dongdong, as the daughter of the leader of feiyuan sect, has a very high value of identity. Therefore, Lin Dongdong will feel that their current situation is very worrying. But Nie Zhen has a calm face and doesn''t seem to feel worried about his situation. Lin Dongdong glanced at Nie Zhen and sighed: "brother, can you still laugh now? Or do you have any plans? I can tell you that if you are going to contribute me as a registration certificate, I will surely kill you even if I am a ghost! " Nie Zhen white Lin Dongdong one eye, say: "what ghost! Although Nie Zhen is not a gentleman, he doesn''t want to take a little girl as a candidate At this time, Wan xian''er hates Nie Zhen and Lin Dongdong. She hates Nie Zhen because Nie Zhen doesn''t listen to her own orders and cooperates with Zhao Risheng. In Wan xian''er''s opinion, this is a serious offense to her. At first, outside the mountains, Wan xian''er didn''t have his own father to support him. Secondly, he didn''t want to do much. That''s why he didn''t pursue Nie Zhen. Now that he has his own father to support him, the situation is very different. As for Lin Dongdong, it''s because of old grudges. All the time, Lin Dongdong and himself have been fighting each other. Everyone has a win or lose, which makes Wan Xianer feel very shameless. Now Lin Dongdong is alone. If he doesn''t take a strong medicine at this time, when will he wait? At the moment, Wan Xianer pointed to Nie Zhen and Lin Dongdong and said to his father, "father! This group of people deceive their daughter too much! The father must kill these dog like things and stand out for his daughter! " If you want to say that Wan xian''er is not affectable at all, this kind of thought actually came out directly in full view of the public. Obviously, he is a person who can''t hide things. In the same way, Lin Dongdong or Zhao Risheng would not have said so frankly. Hearing Wan xian''er say so, Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, but his face remained unchanged. When wanwuji heard his daughter''s complaint, he immediately turned his head to Nie Zhen and said in a cold voice, "nameless rat, I dare to offend my daughter. It''s damned! Now that my daughter has said that, when will the dog die soon? " The tone of wanwuji is full of contempt for Nie Zhen. Obviously, he doesn''t take Nie Zhen seriously at all. It seems that Nie Zhen and others are in a hurry to commit suicide with just one word from him. Nie Zhen suddenly burst out and said coldly to wanwuji: "wanwuji, are you confused? You want me to thank myself for what your daughter said? Don''t you think your daughter''s dog''s mouth is a golden rule?! Since you don''t respect me, I don''t have to be polite to you! You wanhuomen one by one or together, I Nie Zhen followed! Come on After Nie Zhen''s words, the murderous Qi of Shura all over his body broke out completely. A red and black aura attached to Nie Zhen''s body. At the same time, the three beasts behind him also released their own aura. Mo Qilin laughed and said, "ha ha! I''ve long wanted to do a lot of work! I just don''t know how many of them can stand our demolition! "Nie Zhen and others burst out their own spiritual power, which instantly changed the color of the people present. Mo Qilin and other three beasts were all in the yuan realm. Although Nie Zhen''s cultivation was only in the holy realm of human beings, his spiritual power was no less strong than that of the strong people in the Yuan realm. This strength was no less than that of most people present. Except for a few strong people such as wanwuji, I''m afraid no one was theirs It''s the other team. "You..." Lin Dongdong is behind Nie Zhen, and her feelings are even stronger. She had expected that Nie Zhen and others would have a high level of strength, but when she came into contact with them, Lin Dongdong was still shocked. It''s not Nie Zhen''s accomplishments that shocked Lin Dongdong, but the pure intention of killing in Nie Zhen''s spiritual power. Lin Dongdong can''t help but retreat, and an idea that he can''t compete with rises in his heart. Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, wanwuji''s face was very gloomy. He felt that Nie Zhen had touched his strong man''s scales and said in a cold voice: "boy, you know you have offended the people you shouldn''t have offended! Now I take back my kindness. I not only want you to die, but also torment you to death! " At the same time, Nie Zhen covers Lin Dongdong behind him, and then Lingli controls Lin Dongdong, who has not yet reacted. He sends Lin Dongdong to his back and says, "leader of feiyuan sect, your daughter will take care of her! I don''t have time to take care of it next! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Nie Zhen sent Lin Dongdong behind him, but in the woods opposite, there was a voice of doubt: "eh?" Then a green awn ran into the sky and caught Lin Dongdong. Lin Dongdong fixed his eyes and immediately said, "father!" The master of this green mang is Lin Nantian, the leader of feiyuan sect, Lin Dongdong''s father! At the same time, there are experts flying into the sky one after another in the forest. Six of them are all strong in Yuanjing, and the other 100 are all experts of feiyuan sect. "My father was here long ago!" When Lin Dongdong saw the battle of feiyuan sect, he immediately understood it. Lin Dongdong said with a smile: "yes, I''ve been here for a while. After all, you were too close to this young Xia just now. In case the other party has bad intentions for you because of the wind and grass, I''m afraid I can''t help you But as a father, I didn''t expect that. He already knew that. " After that, Lin Nantian took a deep look at Nie Zhen and said, "thank you, Lin Nantian, for taking care of my daughter. I was a villain before. I hope you can forgive me!" In fact, Lin Nantian had already arrived when wanwuji appeared. Originally, Lin Nantian would also appear immediately. However, he saw that his daughter was very close to a practitioner he didn''t know. He was not sure what the other person was doing. Lin Nantian chose not to show his behavior for the time being. However, Lin Nantian''s action did not deceive Wan Wuji and Zhao Min, so when Wan Xianer asked Wan Wuji to kill Nie Zhen and Lin Dongdong, Wan Wuji only aimed at Nie Zhen and did not want to kill Lin Dongdong, because Wan Wuji knew that Lin Nantian was here, and he would not let his daughter have any accidents. But everyone didn''t expect that Nie Zhen knew that Lin Nantian was behind him long ago. When he was preparing to fight with wanwuji, he took the initiative to return Lin Dongdong to Lin Nantian. Lin Dongdong looks at Nie Zhen inconceivably. She really doesn''t understand this man. Originally, she thought that Nie Zhen was going to negotiate with her father all the way. At least, she wanted some benefits, or made her father run away from her. Even Nie Zhen wanted to be beautiful. But Lin Dongdong didn''t expect that when Nie Zhen saw his father, he didn''t ask for anything, so he sent him back to his father. This is what he did when he just offended the boundless. "Wow! Old dog surnamed Wan, how to play? Speak quickly! You can''t wait! " The ghost turns the long stick in his hand and points to wanwuji from a distance. Wanwuji''s face is very gloomy. Nie Zhen and his friends are angry again and again. He has made up his mind to kill them. "I''ll make you shut up forever," he roared Say, the huge fire attribute elements in heaven and earth are wildly mobilized by wanwuji. Obviously, the master of wanhuomen has made up his mind to deal with Nie Zhen himself. "Father Seeing that wanwuji was about to start, Lin Dongdong suddenly felt a little anxious. Although she didn''t get along with Nie Zhen for long, and even had little conversation, Lin Dongdong didn''t know why. He just didn''t want Nie Zhen to die in wanwuji''s hands. Seeing his daughter''s pleading look, Lin Nantian felt soft, especially thinking that he had lost his daughter before. I''m afraid he would have to thank Nie Zhen, so that nothing would happen to his daughter. He made up his mind, and then said to wanwuji leisurely: "master Wan, Lin has a word, I don''t know..." "Boom!" Who knows that before Lin Nantian finished his speech, suddenly the crater made a huge explosion. In a moment, the fire attribute elements that he mobilized all around wanwuji dissipated completely! Huge fire attribute elements burst out from the volcano, and there was a red flame in the crater. "No! The volcano is going to explode "What a terrible smell of fire Let''s go "Listen to the order of Qingyang school! Back up For a moment, all the practitioners on the scene turned pale, and their leaders had no time to take personal grievances into consideration. The fire attribute elements in the volcano were too violent. Even the nine strong members of Yuanjing could not resist the impact of this spiritual force. "Dong''Er, let''s go first!" Lin Nantian watched the volcano in disbelief, grabbed Lin Dongdong and fled to the distance. In an instant, all the people in the three main gates fled to the outside. "Lao Mo, you three go to the retreat direction of feiyuan sect first, and I''ll come later!" Nie Zhen saw that the volcano was about to erupt. It was an explosion that could turn the spirit beast in the Ninth Section of Yuanjing into fly ash! At the moment, he did not dare to neglect them, so he asked Mo Qilin to evacuate them. "What about you, boss?" He cried out in a hurry. Nie Zhen sneered at the three beasts, and then said, "don''t worry about me, I have my own sense of propriety! We''ll meet after this eruption! " "Boom..." At this time, another roar came from the volcano, which was louder than before. It felt like ten thousand tons of explosives were ignited."Go The three beasts did not dare to neglect, but quickly retreated in the opposite direction of the volcano. As for Nie Zhen, he pursued wanhuomen with great speed. "Boom!" With a dull sound, the volcano erupted completely, and substantial red fire waves came from the crater in all directions. Wherever the fire waves passed, whether it was flowers, trees, or even hard rocks, they turned into nothing in an instant, hundreds of thousands of miles around, and no chickens or dogs were left! Fortunately, there was a lesson from the previous wave. Everyone had evacuated before the eruption of the volcano, but even so, some slow practitioners were beaten to ashes in the fire! "Come on, come on! Let''s go Looking at the wave of fire coming from behind, wanwuji, while holding on to wanxianer, kept urging the people and horses under the door to fly away as soon as possible. After all, the farther away from the wave of fire, the safer it would be. At this time, wanwuji suddenly moved, then suddenly turned back, only to find that Nie Zhen was following wanhuomen''s team closely, and at this time, he also showed a strange smile to them. "You How dare you All of a sudden, wanwuji sees Nie Zhen take out the killing sword from Najie, and then gather his spirit power to strike one of the Yuanjing elders of wanhuomen. A bright sword came out of the killing sword and penetrated the body of a Yuanjing elder! "Wow The elder screamed, and a fist sized blood hole suddenly appeared on his chest. Before he could recover from the heavy injury, Nie Zhen had already passed his body, and the next second, the fire wave of chasing after him had engulfed the elder Yuanjing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Little thief, I will tear you to pieces!" His eyes are red. If he doesn''t follow the fire wave behind him, he will be swept by the fire wave as soon as he hesitates. As a result, all the people present can only use their whole body''s spiritual power to fly. Who has the time to fight like Nie Zhen? "Whoosh!" As soon as wanwuji''s words came to an end, a sword of killing power stabbed at wanwuji''s back. If wanwuji didn''t escape in a hurry, I''m afraid this sword might have hit wanwuji''s heart. But Rao is so, the sword of killing power still cut off a strand of wanwuji''s hair. Wanwuji was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. If he hadn''t escaped at the moment, he would have twisted Nie Zhen''s head off! "Is this son of a bitch crazy?"?! Does he want to die? " Wan Xianer is so angry that he scolds Nie Zhen for his brain disease. Every time Nie Zhen attacks, the fire wave behind him is closer to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen does this at the expense of others. At this time, Nie Zhen pointed his sword to the sky again, and a sword cut off the arm of another elder Yuan Jing! "Wow The elder screamed, and immediately blood sprayed out in the sky. In such a dazed time, the elder was engulfed by the fire wave! "Damn little beast! Do you think you can kill the people of wanhuomen? " The elder of wanhuomen, a strongman of Yuanjing wuduan, is very angry. Even in the tide of spirit beasts, wanhuomen doesn''t have such a huge loss. The two elders of Yuanjing all died in Nie Zhen''s hands. If Nie Zhen killed them openly, he would not be so angry. However, Nie Zhen attacked them secretly because there was a huge wave of fire behind him. The two elders had no time to deal with Nie Zhen, so they were killed by Nie Zhen''s plot. Then they were engulfed by the wave of fire. They were really wronged! Immediately, the veteran turned his head and rushed to Nie Zhen not far behind him. "Elder! Don''t be impulsive, go first Seeing the elder looking for Nie Zhen, wanwuji yells to stop him. Huolang is not far away from Nie Zhen. He estimates that as long as Nie Zhen makes one or two moves, Huolang can swallow him up. Therefore, in wanwuji''s opinion, it''s not the right choice for the elder to deal with Nie Zhen at this time. "Don''t worry, master. You go first. I want to see if the thief is really not afraid of death!" The elder of wanhuomen''s eyes are congested, and two strong men of Yuanjing are killed in a row, which makes him burn in five. It''s hard for him to fight with Nie Zhen immediately. What''s more, the great elder of wanhuomen also has his own calculation card. He predicts that Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to move any more. Once Nie Zhen moves, no matter whether he wins or loses, he will be engulfed by the fire wave. Although they have withdrawn 300000 or 400000 Li now, and the power of the fire wave has weakened a lot, it''s still not something that practitioners can easily resist. Nie Zhen can''t take this risk at all . As long as he fights with Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen will be engulfed by the fire wave immediately, and he just needs to go back in time. Even if he is affected by the fire wave, at most, it will be some burns. As long as he can avenge the other two elders, he is willing to pay for this injury. "Thief, take your life!" Immediately, the elder of wanhuomen clapped a hand at Nie Zhen. As long as Nie Zhen evaded, the hesitation was enough to make him engulfed by the fire waves. In his opinion, it would be a lifelong regret that he could not see Nie Zhen''s body with his own eyes. However, Nie Zhen''s next action stunned the elder of Yuan Jing''s five section cultivation. Nie Zhen didn''t avoid at all. He directly used the sword to point to the sky and stabbed at the palm wind of the elder! This time, the elder is difficult to ride the tiger. Once he stops and the palm wind is removed, he will be severely damaged by the sword Qi. The fire wave can''t escape and follow the other two elders. But if he doesn''t stop, they will still be swept by the fire if they confront each other for a second. In other words, Nie Zhen chose to die together! "Little beast! I can''t be buried with you. Go to die! " The elder of wanhuomen roared, pouring his own spiritual power to resist the sword Qi. "Hum..." The fiery fire wave engulfed Nie Zhen and the elder in an instant. At this time, other people also flew out for more than 100000 Li, and finally avoided the fire wave! "Boss!" When they get out of danger, Geng Geng and others'' first reaction is to see Nie Zhen''s situation. Just now the fire has swept over, even they can''t rescue Nie Zhen. At the moment, they don''t know whether Nie Zhen is dead or alive. "Elder Ok... " Although the fire wave has not completely dissipated, Nie Zhen and the elder of wanhuomen have disappeared close to the edge of the fire wave. Wanwuji looks at his hand, and the jade plate of the elder''s soul has not been broken, which confirms that the elder is not dead. "He won''t have..." Lin Dongdong covers his mouth with both hands and looks at the fire wave in front of him in disbelief. She can''t believe that the teenager with a confident smile will die in such a place."Damn little beast! It''s really cheap for the two elders of wanhuomen to be reduced to ashes before they die! " Wan xian''er looked at the fire wave in front of him and cursed. "Boss Not really... " Ghosts and ghosts look unbelievable. When the three beasts are worried, they suddenly hear the voice of Yu Qilin''s Soul: "Wow! The boss is a lunatic! He''s a lunatic! He can do this kind of attack! " Hearing Yu Qilin''s voice, the three beasts breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Mo Qilin said, "Xiao Yu, since you are still alive, brother Nie must be ok too!" "I wipe! No one cares about my life or death! " Yu Qilin said very depressed: "but the boss is not in a very good state now. You are ready to help at any time!" Another quarter of an hour later, the fire wave formed by the volcanic eruption gradually dissipated, and everyone''s eyes all hit Nie Zhen''s location. As the fire waves subside, people finally see Nie Zhen and the elder of wanhuomen. "This..." All the people were stunned at this moment, and their mouths were closed in shock. At the moment, the elder of wanhuomen was covered with scorched black burns all over his body. Most of his body was covered with blood and flesh. Even his mouth was burnt out, showing his teeth. Nie Zhen is even more miserable. His two legs are all burned, one arm is all burned to ashes, the other arm is only half left, and one third of his head is also burned. You can see Nie Zhen''s brain with a little confidence. Terror! Even the strong people who have been famous for a long time feel terrible and disgusted when they see this scene! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "It''s like this!" Zhao Risheng''s face kept shaking. At the beginning, he looked down on Nie Zhen. He felt that if it wasn''t for the situation, Nie Zhen was not his opponent at all. But now Nie Zhen, with his own serious injury, killed the elder of wanhuomen two times and seriously injured the elder of wanhuomen. The elder who was seriously injured was the elder of wanhuomen. This desperate posture scared the young leader of Qingyang sect. These days, the soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, and the hard ones are afraid of not dying. Nie Zhen is the kind of person who doesn''t want to die. Unless he can be killed in an instant, it''s better not to offend him. Sometimes, in order to achieve his goal, he will do anything. "Hum It''s not easy for Nie Zhen to survive even though he''s only on the edge of the fire. It shows that the boy''s physical quality is very strong. " Wanwuji looks at Nie Zhen and murmurs. But now Nie Zhen obviously can''t arouse wanwuji''s interest. As for Nie Zhen, it''s better to die than to live. No matter wanwuji or wanxianer, they won''t be interested in this kind of mud any more. "Hum hum Damn dog, if I can see your body with my own eyes, I''ll be worth my death! " Wan huomen elder lying on the ground, looking coldly at Nie Zhen not far in front of him, said in a cold voice. Although he has been seriously injured, and the fire poison of fire nature is rampant in his body, he can''t even get up, but he is willing to see Nie Zhen die in front of him. However, when wanwuji was going to ask someone to pull the seriously injured elder back for treatment, the next scene made everyone present look like hell. Nie Zhen, who was almost dead, was recovering from his wounds. Even his broken limbs were gradually recovering. His new skin was the same as the original one. "No It''s impossible... " "Is this kid a human or a ghost?" "Wrong! I must have read it wrong! It''s all illusions! " For a moment, all the people at the three gates stood on the scene like fools, staring at Nie Zhen''s constant repair of his injuries. One of the most frightening is elder Wan huomen, who is lying in front of Nie Zhen. At this time, he looks at Nie Zhen as if he is looking at a ghost, muttering: "impossible It''s impossible... " Just then, I heard "whoosh, whoosh!" With three sounds of breaking through the air, Mo Qilin, Geng Geng and ghosts rush to Nie Zhen at the same time, encircling him in the middle in the shape of "pin". Mo Qilin said in a low voice: "before Nie Xiaoge recovers, I don''t know who dares to cross the thunder pool!" At the same time, although the other two beasts did not speak, their attitude was the same as that of Mo Qilin. During Nie Zhen''s complete recovery, if anyone wanted to disturb him, he would have to step on the body of the three beasts! How can the three beasts not understand at the moment? Nie Zhen''s body can recover now because of the holy spring of wood spirit he refined. The holy spring of wood spirit is the purest wood spirit in the universe. It contains huge life force. Even if Nie Zhen''s limbs are destroyed, what will happen? As long as Nie Zhen has a breath, Muling holy spring will continue to restore his physical strength and injury, and Nie Zhen will have an immortal body! For example, Nie Zhen is now, although he has lost most of his body under the fire, but with the recovery of Muling holy spring, Nie Zhen''s injury is better now. "Come on! Get rid of this kid! Otherwise, how can the elder and the two elders get revenge? " With a loud roar, an elder behind him rushed out directly, and the huge murderous spirit pointed directly at Nie Zhen. "Roar!" Mo Qilin roared, slapped the elder in the face with his backhand, and immediately fanned the elder out! "One move actually fanned a strong man in the second section of Yuanjing?" The people of the three major branches once again have a new understanding of Mo Qilin. They thought that although Mo Qilin was a practitioner of the third stage of Yuanjing, it would take some time to defeat the second stage of Yuanjing. At least it would take more than ten moves before he could win? However, Mo Qilin slapped people out and broke their spiritual shield. It is certain that Mo Qilin not only has amazing fighting power, but also is only a few days away from breaking through Yuanjing. "Well! I personally... " At the moment, wanwuji can''t care so much, and is planning to do it by himself. By this time, Nie Zhen had completely recovered, and the injured place had all recovered as before. Nie Zhen took out a black robe from Najie and put it on him, and then approached the elder of wanhuomen step by step. Looking at the frightened elder in his eyes, Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "old man, don''t you say that as long as you can see my body, you can die? You can see it now, can you rest in peace? ""Little beast! You What are you going to do? " There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of the elder of wanhuomen. At this time, wanwuji had recovered from Nie Zhen''s shock and roared at him: "little beast! You want to die! If you dare to kill the elder, we will never die with you! " Nie Zhen looks like an idiot, glances at the boundless, then sneers: "is there room for reconciliation between us? Anyway, it''s hard to get a full moon. Why don''t I get rid of some obstacles ahead of time? Go to hell, old man As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, his right arm was completely covered by Shura''s murderous Qi, and his almost substantial spiritual power completely covered his arm. He was about to hit the elder. The elder of wanhuomen is terrified. He is attacked by Huolang now. He is seriously injured, and his body is still ravaged by fire poison. Let alone resist, he can''t even move his body. If Nie Zhen''s fist falls down, he will die on the spot. "Stop it!" All the people of wanhuomen rush towards Nie Zhen one after another. At the same time, they shout to stop Nie Zhen. If Nie Zhen really kills the elder of wanhuomen, not only wanhuomen will suffer a heavy loss, but also his face will be completely wiped out. In addition, the most important point is that wanhuomen has lost two elders. If even the elder is dead, the strength of wanhuomen will be thrown away by the other two sects, so that when it comes, it will be much less competitive. However, where does Nie Zhen pay attention to the people of wanhuomen? Just when he plans to kill, Lin Nantian suddenly shouts to Nie Zhen: "Nie Xiaoge, stop for a moment, listen to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Wan huomen stops himself. Nie Zhen can understand that, after all, a strong man in the fifth section of Yuanjing is not what Wan huomen said he could lose. But Lin Nantian actually dissuades himself. Nie Zhen can''t understand it. After all, feiyuan sect and wanhuomen should have a competitive relationship. The death of the elder of wanhuomen should be a good thing for him. The strong men of wanhuomen also stopped one after another and looked at Lin Nantian with puzzled eyes. They didn''t know what Lin Nantian thought. At this time, Lin Nantian stood out with a smile, and then said to both sides with a smile: "Nie Xiaoge and WAN Laoge, you might as well listen to Lin''s words. Now, if today''s abnormal fire is about to come out, and there are signs that the volcano will erupt at any time, it''s really inappropriate for us to fight each other at this point. I think it''s better for both sides to stop fighting for a while, and then resolve their personal grievances after the abnormal fire has its master By no means. What do you think? " Wanwujileng said: "Lin Nantian, it''s easy for you to say that! This little brute killed two of my elders, and hit the elder hard. Is it because you want us to uncover this debt so easily? " Nie Zhen lightly looks at Lin Nantian, obviously also wants to see what Lin Nantian has to say. Looking at wanwuji, Lin Nantian said with a faint smile: "brother Wan, I didn''t say that I won''t let you solve it. It''s just that our forces are still good at cooperating for the time being. After all, it''s still important to solve personal grievances when we get out of the eternal mountains. Besides, I didn''t say that brother Wan, if you have to pester now, let alone the elder of your family Is it a good thing that Nie Xiaoge has no reason to deal with the elder of your family when he''s dead and cooperating for the time being Wanwuji is silent. Although he is not reconciled, Lin Nantian''s words do make sense. If they fight Nie Zhen now, what if they can kill Nie Zhen at last? It''s certain that Nie Zhen will smash the pot and kill the elder to help him. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s camp is not made of mud. Maybe he will lose some people. What else will he use to fight for the strange fire? Seeing Wan Wuji, Lin Nantian said, "besides, although Nie Zhen killed two of your elders, it''s also because Wan Xianer wants to kill Nie Zhen. I don''t want you to solve your personal grievances, but it''s OK to stop for a while, right? Now the crater will erupt again at any time. Do you have to wait for you to solve your personal grievances? No one can say when the volcano will erupt again. " Hearing what Lin Nantian said, Zhao Min, the leader of Qingyang sect, moved in his heart and said to wanwuji, "brother Wan, if you insist on solving your personal grievances now, then we''ll go first. Don''t you mind?" "Go away!" Wanwuji scolded, and then said to Lin Nantian, "good! Today, I''ll give brother Lin your face. I''ll deal with this boy after I accept the strange fire. You won''t stop me then, will you? " Lin Nantian said with a smile: "when the problem of abnormal fire is solved, I can''t control your revenge and complaint." With Wan Wuji finished, Lin Nantian said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, it''s good for everyone to stop fighting for the time being. You shouldn''t have a problem, will you?" Nie Zhen knows in his heart that Lin Nantian is actually doing this to help himself out, otherwise he won''t care whether the elder of wanhuomen is alive or dead. After all, although it''s a pleasure to kill the elder of wanhuomen, he will face the attack of the whole clan of wanhuomen next. Let''s not say whether he can persist under the siege of wanhuomen, but one thing is for sure, that is, they will not have time to fight for strange fire. Once Lin Nantian is in charge of the fight, Nie Zhen will not be attacked by wanhuomen for the time being, but will have time to fight for different fire. At the moment, Nie Zhen showed a kind smile to Lin Nantian, and then said with a smile: "since leader Lin said so, I don''t have any opinions. As for this guy, I''ll give it back to you!" With that, Nie Zhen picked up the elder of wanhuomen and threw it at wanwuji. "Bang!" After wanwuji catches the elder, he orders the people under him to heal him. Then he takes a deep look at Nie Zhen and says, "boy named Nie, we wanhuomen will remember you!" "If you like, just remember. Who cares?" The ghost turned his eyes and sneered. Wanwuji hates Nie Zhen at all. He wants to kill them immediately. But in public, since he has agreed to give up for a while, if he repents immediately, wanwuji still can''t do this kind of thing. Seeing that the two sides stopped fighting for a while, Lin Nantian came to them and said with a smile, "since everyone has decided to explore the depths of the volcano first, why don''t we discuss an action plan first? If you have any plans, you can talk about them. " Zhao Min then gave Lin Nantian a white look and said in a loud voice: "brother Lin, since you have already said that, I think you should have a comprehensive plan, right? We''ve been together for so many years, so don''t do this. Let''s hear what you think. " Although the three clans often compete with each other, Zhao Min still trusts Lin Nantian''s brain very much. Lin Nantian''s overall planning ability is always better than that of the other two clans.After hearing this, Lin Nantian said with a smile: "in this case, Lin will throw a brick to attract jade. I believe that all of you here came here to refine the fire for your own children. Let''s first set up a vanguard force, which is composed of young people led by the little leader of the three major sects, together with Nie Xiaoge. We''ll go into the volcano first to investigate the situation What do you think of the large troops in the rear Hearing Lin Nantian''s plan, Zhao Min thinks it''s OK. After all, with the volcano as the center for hundreds of thousands of miles, I''m afraid there''s no spirit beast left. There''s no problem for the younger generation to act as the leading force. Even if it''s really dangerous, the large forces behind can take care of it in time. However, wanwuji said with a shake of his eyebrows: "it''s no problem for young people to have a long experience, but why is this guy also a pioneer?" Naturally, Nie Zhen is the only one who means everything. The reason why we let young people be the leading force is that when the leading force is investigating the situation, it may encounter the abnormal fire of heaven and earth for the first time, and the first time it comes into contact with the abnormal fire of heaven and earth, which means it has the best chance to refine the abnormal fire. So we have no doubt about letting our children form the leading force, but Lin Nantian has also killed Nie Zhen In addition, this makes him very uncomfortable. Lin Nantian explained with a smile: "I naturally have my intention in this arrangement. First, according to what we discussed before, in addition to the three major departments, there is also the loose repair alliance. Now the loose repair lineup has been destroyed, but Nie Xiaoge, they can just represent the loose repair camp." "As for the second point, it''s more important, because the volcano is erupting at any time, and I think Nie Xiaoge has magical self-healing ability. He has this ability. Maybe he can block those fire waves at the critical moment and buy time for young people to escape. Even if it''s only for one second, it''s good, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Although we don''t know the credibility of Lin Nantian''s words, at least the leaders of the other two clans can''t refute them. Although we all know that under the fire wave of that level, with Nie Zhen''s strength, it''s impossible to resist for more than a second. The reason why Nie Zhen was able to survive before was that they had already escaped to the extreme periphery of the fire wave, and the power of the fire dragon had been weakened a lot. Otherwise, Nie Zhen would be burned to ashes, which means that no matter how strong his self-healing ability is, he would not be able to survive What''s the usage? But what will happen in the future? Everyone has no idea. What if Nie Zhen has the ability to heal himself and saves his child''s life? It''s not totally impossible. Although he was very upset, wanwuji also knew that it was impossible to eliminate Nie Zhen completely, so he nodded his head and agreed. But at the same time, wanwuji glared at Nie Zhen with a slightly threatening tone and said, "it''s OK to let you join, but I have to warn you, boy. We agreed before that before someone refined the flame, private fighting is not allowed. If you are killed, you will be punished If I find you plotting against my daughter in the volcano, I will kill you immediately! " Nie Zhen sneered at wanwuji and said: "as the saying goes, villains are all villains in their eyes. Don''t worry, old man. I''m not so humble. If I don''t pay your daughter, I won''t deal with your daughter. But I have a word in advance. If your daughter takes the initiative to trouble me, even if you want to do it, I''ll take her as my back first!" Nie Zhen said that, a murderous spirit on his body rushed to Wan xian''er behind Wan Wuji, and Wan xian''er''s face was so blue that he wanted to crush Nie Zhen directly. At present, our own people put aside their personal grudges for a while, and after a short rest, they are ready to enter the crater to look for traces of different fires. At this time, Lin Dongdong walked slowly to Nie Zhen and said to him with a smile, "Hey, does Miss Ben mean what she says? As long as you send me to see my father, we will join hands with you for the time being. " Nie Zhen nodded casually and said to Lin Dong, "well You have a conscience. Thank you very much Nie Zhen refers to the thank you, naturally refers to before Lin Nantian for their own rescue things. Lin Nantian has no relationship with himself, so he will not help himself. Nie Zhen estimates that the most important factor for Lin Nantian to help himself is Lin Dongdong''s pleading with him. Nie Zhen didn''t expect that Lin Dongdong was also affectionate and righteous. At the beginning, she just took her along the way. She was still grateful for her kindness. If Lin Dongdong had the same temper as Wan Xianer, I''m afraid she would have been unlucky now. Moreover, Lin Nantian, Lin Dongdong''s father, is also a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although he is also one of the people competing for the flame, he did not take an excuse against himself to remove some obstacles for himself. On the contrary, he won the number of leading troops for himself. For a moment, Nie Zhen had some good feelings for Lin''s father and daughter. "You''re welcome. I''m just fulfilling my promise. But when I get into the volcano, I have to rely on you to protect my little girl!" Lin Dongdong said with a smile. Lin Dongdong can see that Nie Zhen''s actual combat effectiveness is absolutely no less than that of Yuanjing. In fact, among the leading forces, Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness is probably the strongest. The strength of the four men is equal to Yuanjing''s combat effectiveness, which should not be underestimated. "Do your best, after all, the fire is so terrible that we can''t guarantee that we can go back to the whole province." Nie Zhen didn''t dare to promise, so he had to do his best to answer. "By the way, you''ve offended wanhuomen. Next, you should be more careful. Wanhuomen is very vengeful, especially wanxianer." Lin Dongdong can''t help reminding Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded with a smile and said: "it''s OK, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If Wan xian''er really doesn''t have eyes, I don''t mind leaving her completely!" At the same time, Wan Xianer complained to his father discontentedly: "father, why did you let the thief go! This man bullies your daughter so much that she can''t swallow her breath if she doesn''t kill him! " Wan Xianer doesn''t understand that his father is a strong man in the seventh section of Yuanjing. He will give in to the rat who doesn''t know where. Wanwuji said in a deep voice: "daughter, don''t complain. Before, this man still held the life of the elder. Although we wanhuomen are not afraid of him, we can''t help him. Daughter, you know, if the elder has a good or bad, we wanhuomen will really lose a lot!" Hearing Wan Wuji''s words, Wan Xianer''s face looked a little better, but then he said: "but after the little beast returned to the elder, why didn''t my father continue to teach the little beast!" In Wan xian''er''s opinion, once Nie Zhen has no hostages in his hands, he will let them slaughter him. However, in the face of Wan Xianer''s query, Wan Wuji sneered: "Lin Nantian is right. This little thief has a very strange recovery ability. Anyway, his ability is useless. If you encounter any danger after you enter the depths of the volcano, you can directly push it to him! This will ensure that you don''t have an accident before you meet the fireWhen wanwuji said this, he looked very insidious. It turned out that he had his own abacus. Nie Zhen''s strength, especially his recovery ability, is really very strange, but it makes wanwuji want them to be the first birds. If wanxianer and wanwuji are the first troops, Nie Zhen is just a thunder walker for them. "Hum My daughter still hopes that he won''t die in the volcano. When the tour of the mountains is over, my daughter will torture this bitch to death with her own hands! " Wan xian''er gradually calms down when he hears Wan Wuji''s words, but his intention to kill Nie Zhen doesn''t weaken at all. Besides Zhao Risheng''s father Zhao Min''s advice, Qingyang school and Zhao Risheng didn''t discuss Nie Zhen too much. After all, there is no deep hatred between Qingyang school and Nie Zhen. At most, they are just competitors competing with each other. Of course, because it''s a competitor, the Qingyang faction hopes that Nie Zhen and Wan huomen will lose each other, so that they can take advantage of each other. After half an hour''s rest, the vanguard troops made up of four groups of people set out to go deep into the volcano. Except for Nie Zhen, who had only four people along the way, the number of the other three groups of people was very uniform. In addition to the little leader of the sect, there were more than ten young practitioners of their own clan. A quarter of an hour after the vanguard troops set out, the men and horses of the three main gates also headed for the crater. The two groups of men and horses were separated by about 500 Li and went deep into the crater. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Although it is said that the leading forces should unite, it can be seen from their stance that there are still factions. Wan Xianer and Zhao Risheng go their own ways. They take more than a dozen young people from their respective sects and keep a little distance from other camps. Obviously, they don''t trust others very much. Nie Zhen and other people are very close to the feiyuan sect. They seem to be walking together. After all, Lin Nantian has just helped Nie Zhen out of the siege, making everyone close to each other. They flew all the way to the crater and explored it one after another. Only about forty or fifty meters down from the crater, it was covered by red nearly thick magma, and the surface of those magma was constantly bubbling. The whole surface of the magma was undulating up and down like breathing, as if it was going to erupt anytime and anywhere. The fire attribute aura of the crater is very rich, even visible to the naked eye. There are some red air currents in the air. "Go down." Nie Zhen said lightly, and was ready to explore the interior of the volcano. "Hello! You You''re going down now. Don''t die! " See Nie Zhen unexpectedly want to go down the volcano, Lin Dongdong quickly grabbed him in a low voice. Among the people present, the strong have Yuanjing, and even if their accomplishments are slightly weak, they have three holy realms. Ordinary magma is not afraid, but how terrible is the magma in this volcano?! Just look at the fire attribute aura around you. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than normal magma. Maybe the practitioners present can resist for a moment and a half, but no one knows how thick the magma is. What if the magma is hundreds and thousands of meters? Once you reach half way, you will be wrapped up by magma, and there will be no bones at that time. "Lin Dongdong, if the goods want to die, let him go. What are you stopping him for?" Wan xian''er sees Nie Zhen''s overconfidence and immediately sneers. Nie Zhen said faintly: "we all know in our hearts that the abnormal fire of heaven and earth must be in the deepest part of the volcano. If we don''t rush through these magma, how can we refine the abnormal fire? If you don''t dare, we''ll go down. I''ll refine the fire later. Don''t blame me. " After hearing this, Lin Dongdong sighed: "ah This product is a desperado It can be seen from your hard work with the elder of wanhuomen That''s all! I''ll accompany you crazy when I''m in danger of wealth With that, Lin Dongdong greets all the people of feiyuan sect, enters the volcano with Nie Zhen, and moves slowly towards the magma below. "Well! I wanhuomen have unique fire bathing skills. Will I be afraid of you?! Go Wan xian''er whispered, and took Wan huomen into the volcano. After Zhao Risheng suddenly swallowed his saliva, he had no choice but to enter the interior of the volcano. "Boss, my spiritual sense detected that the magma of this volcano seems to be about 100 meters deep. After 100 meters, it seems to form a space of its own. If there is no accident, the abnormal fire of heaven and earth must be bred at the bottom of the magma. This magma is just forced by the fire attribute of the abnormal fire." Yu Qilin sends a voice to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen murmured: "good, the distance of 100 meters, or can rush through the right!" With that, Nie Zhen said to the three sacred beasts and Lin Dongdong and other humanitarians: "everyone shows their vigorous Qi to avoid being burned by the magma. At the same time, I will use the sword Qi to split a channel. We will rush through as fast as possible when the magma is split!" After that, Nie Zhen took out the killing sword from Najie, and then began to mobilize his whole body''s murderous Qi. The huge Shura murderous Qi was continuously injected into the killing sword, and then a bright sword was split out of the killing sword. Where the sword passes, all the magma in the crater gives way one after another. The incomparably thick magma is abruptly split by Nie Zhen into a channel as wide as three or four meters! "Go Nie Zhen gave a low drink, and the party rushed down immediately. When Zhao Risheng saw this, he also learned from Nie Zhen and used his powerful martial arts skills to blow a gap in the magma. However, compared with Nie Zhen''s gap, Zhao Risheng''s width of the gap is half smaller. At the moment, Zhao Risheng did not dare to neglect and rushed to the gap for fear that if he hesitated a little, the gap would close. Wanxian''er and other wanhuomen men people have pinched a fire avoiding formula, and suddenly formed a red round protective cover around them, and then rushed into the magma one after another. The strange thing is that the magma at most just wrapped the protective cover, but did not enter the inside of the protective cover. It can be seen that wanhuomen''s fire avoiding formula really has its effect. The distance of 100 meters, if these practitioners on the spot want to fly, they can fly almost in two seconds, so although a little nervous, there is not too much risk. But when Nie Zhen and others are halfway forward, suddenly, the murderous spirit of Shura flowing in Nie Zhen''s body sends out a warning to Nie Zhen! "No! Is there anything along the river? " Nie Zhen yells, and then hastens others to rush through the magma.No matter what''s in the magma, if they don''t rush through the magma first, they will be enveloped by the magma before they die in the hands of the enemy in case of an accident or even a battle! "Wow At the moment when the words just fell, a disciple of Qingyang Sect on the other side suddenly uttered a scream, and then the whole person was dragged into the magma by something unknown, and died instantly! "Come on, come on! Let''s go Zhao Risheng was scared out of his wits and urged his subordinates to leave quickly. as like as two peas in the same period, a disciple of Qingyang was dragged into the magma by the unknown force, and the next minute was silent. "What''s going on? What''s wrong with the people of Qingyang school? " Wan xian''er just complained. Unexpectedly, a scream came from behind her. Then a disciple of Wan huomen, like a disciple of Qingyang sect, disappeared into the magma. He didn''t even know how to avoid fire. "Rush out!" At this time, Nie Zhen had already rushed out of the magmatic layer and into the space below the magmatic layer. At the moment when all the people of feiyuan sect rushed out of the magmatic layer, a huge snake head emerged from the magmatic layer, opened its mouth, swallowed a disciple of feiyuan sect into the entrance, and then retracted into the magma again! "It''s a spirit beast! There are spirit beasts in the magma Lin Dongdong cried out in a hurry. At this moment, the people of wanhuomen and Qingyang sect also rushed out of the magma one after another, and everyone looked at the magma layer above with great vigilance. At this time, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said, "it''s the red snake! It''s impossible! If there is a red snake in the magma, why can''t I detect it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Yu Qilin can''t believe that his own spiritual consciousness has failed. With his soul power, even the strong one in the Ninth Section of Yuanjing can''t escape his sight. But he doesn''t understand why he didn''t notice the red snake in the magma layer. "It''s the red snake This is a kind of spirit beast that is born to practice fire. Just as it has just emerged, I''m afraid it has nine sections of Yuanjing! " Nie Zhen''s pupil contracted. He didn''t expect that he had experienced two rounds of huge waves of volcanic eruption. Unexpectedly, there were spirit beasts here, and they were still in the volcano. "Hiss!" The huge snake head came out again, and the red Youxuan snake was gazing at the practitioners below while spitting out the snake letter, while Nie Zhen and his disciples were staring at each other uneasily. At this time, Yu Qilin yelled, "I see! The red snake has been living in the magma, and now it has been completely assimilated by the magma! Its body and magma have been integrated with each other for a long time, so when we entered the magma, we didn''t notice its existence at all. We didn''t find it until the red snake attacked! Damn it At this time, the red eyes of the red snake had already fixed on the cultivator below. He shrunk his head and rushed towards the crowd! "Run away!" I don''t know who yelled, but all of a sudden these practitioners scattered in a crowd, and everyone fled in different directions, "ah!" "No!" Just one face to face, several practitioners were swallowed by the red snake and died! This is a spirit beast at the level of Jiuduan in Yuanjing. Even if the leader of the three major sects in the rear does it in person, he may not be his opponent, let alone the young people in front of him! "Damn, where''s the rear support?" Nie Zhen cursed secretly that the three main forces were not far away from them. Now the volcano is exploding with such a powerful battle wave that the people on it can''t be unaware of it. But it''s really strange that they don''t have any support. "I can''t hold it. Go back!" Zhao Risheng roared. Ignoring the other Qingyang disciples, he shot a martial art at the upper magma layer, and then rushed up without looking back! The disciples of Qingyang sect drew gourds and rushed up one after another. But they just flew into the sky, but they were stopped by chiyouxuan snake. Several people were all smashed by a strong wind roaring from chiyouxuan snake''s mouth. "Run away! Jiuduan spirit beast in Yuanjing is not something we can resist! " At this time, Lin Dongdong shouts to Nie Zhen in a hurry. Nie Zhen nodded, made a sword to the sky, and then said to Lin Dong: "you go first, I''ll cover!" At such a critical juncture, Nie Zhen was about to be cut off, which made Lin Dongdong very moved. Even his eyes were moist. He nodded to Nie Zhen, and then rushed to the upper gap. At the same time, all the disciples of wanhuomen rushed up one after another. No matter who they were, Jiuduan spirit beast in Yuanjing could not compete with them. "Brother Nie, if I use blood pressure..." As Mo Qilin prepares to flee, he speaks to Nie Zhen. The blood pressure of the unicorn beast can be used even in the face of the Jiuduan spirit beast in Yuanjing, but it can only be used if the real body is restored. The human form can not exert the blood pressure. Nie Zhen quickly said: "no, there are too many people waiting here. If you..." "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s words haven''t finished yet. The fluctuation of the spirit power of Chiyou Xuanshe''s killing wanhuomen''s disciples affects Nie Zhen, and directly blows Nie Zhen down. "Nie Zhen!" Lin Dongdong sees Nie Zhen being bombarded, and is in a big hurry. He wants to rush down to save Nie Zhen. Now almost everyone rushes up. If Nie Zhen is alone below, he will become the key target of chiyouxuan snake. With Nie Zhen''s cultivation, there is no way to survive. At this time, it seems that Nie Zhen saw that Lin Dongdong wanted to save himself. He quickly gave Lin Dongdong a soft hand and sent him directly out of the magmatic layer. "Nie Zhen!" Lin Dongdong finally could not help but shed tears. At the same time, the magmatic layer, which was blown open by Nie Zhen''s sword gas, closed in time. Lin Dongdong is very sad. He feels that Nie Zhen has sacrificed his life to save himself. But in fact, Nie Zhen has a lot of pain in his heart. If you don''t leave here, how can Mo Qilin show his true self and exert his blood pressure? At the same time, a group of figures rushed out of the magma layer. Only three people including Wan Xianer were left in wanhuomen. Feiyuan sect was slightly better, with five people. Qingyang sect was the worst. Zhao Risheng was the only one who escaped. All the others were left under the magma. At this time, the three beasts are ready to take Nie Zhen into the ground, but the chiyouxuan snake is faster than the three beasts and has rushed towards Nie Zhen. Meanwhile, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body was so angry that he scolded Mo Qilin and said, "old Mo! Use your brain! Now that there is no one else, you should exert your blood pressure quickly! " Now, only when Mo Qilin exerts his blood pressure, can everyone have a chance to defeat Chiyou Xuanshe. Yu Qilin is in Nie Zhen''s body, and can''t leave without Nie Zhen''s permission. But Nie Zhen has no time to release Yu Qilin now.Mo Qilin hears Yu Qilin''s curse and releases his real body. At this time, chiyouxuan snake has rushed in front of Nie Zhen. Between lightning and flint, Nie Zhen didn''t choose to escape. After all, the speed of the red snake is far above himself. He can''t escape. For today''s plan, only by fighting with the most powerful martial arts skills, can Nie Zhen take a breath, and countless Dharma Seals emerge around him. Behind him, a huge demon God appears, and the demon God releases endless murderous spirit Seeing the demon behind Nie Zhen, Chiyou Xuanshe could not help shaking her body. Even as a spirit beast, she had never seen such a pure murderous spirit. It felt like a murderer who could kill all the gods in the sky. As Nie Zhen photographed the seal, he cheered coldly: "Shura shisha A killing will frighten the world Kill the ghosts and gods With Nie Zhen''s words falling, the demon God behind him split into two in an instant. The two demons clasped the broad sword tightly in their hands, raised the broad sword high at the same time, and then slashed at the head of the red snake! Two brilliant and substantial swords rose up from the sky, carrying the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and fell down on the red snake. At the same time, Mo Qilin, who released Kirin himself, yelled: "blood pressure! Little beast, get out of here However, just as Mo Qilin released his blood pressure, chiyouxuan snake also opened its huge mouth and roared towards Nie Zhen with a light full of fire! "Boom!" There was a huge explosion at the bottom of the volcano. The surrounding mountain walls burst one after another because of the collision of the two major attacks. Countless stones of different sizes buried Nie Zhen, the three beasts and the red snake in the depths of the volcano www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "Boom!" The explosion at the bottom of the volcano rang all over the world. Even those who managed to escape from Shekou heard it. Although they didn''t know what was going on underneath, they didn''t dare to pour any more magma even if they were given more courage. Wan xian''er breathed out a breath of turbid air with lingering fear, then sneered at the magma and said, "hum Nie Zhen, you have done so much injustice. Now you are buried in the mouth of the spirit beast Nie Zhen hasn''t come back yet, and after the explosion, there is no sound at the bottom of the magma, which makes Wan Xianer naturally believe that Nie Zhen can''t live. Lin Dongdong''s heart was full of despair, and tears were streaming from the corner of his eyes. "Miss We''d better go up first. The spirit beast doesn''t know whether it will attack the people above the magmatic layer. It''s too dangerous here. We''d better join the leader as soon as possible... " A female disciple of feiyuan sect helped Lin Dongdao. Hearing what she said, Wan xian''er and Zhao Risheng took a breath of cold air at the same time and flew to the crater for fear that the red snake would turn its head to deal with them. "Father Where the hell did he go! I''m going to ask him! " Lin Dongdong really blamed Lin Nantian at this time. Although Lin Nantian may not be able to help a lot here, he clearly said that he would take care of the rear area, but at the critical moment, he didn''t see a single person. How can this not make people feel cold? Lin Dong rushed to the sky in a flash. When he came to the crater, he just saw his father Lin Nantian. He rushed to Lin Nantian on the spot and accused him tearfully: "father! Where have you all been?! Do you know what happened under the volcano? If Nie Zhen didn''t sacrifice himself to save me, I would... " However, before he finished speaking, Lin Nantian turned pale and said, "poof A, gush out a big mouthful of blood, the whole person a soft, see will fall down. "Father Lin Dongdong is extremely alarmed. He helps Lin Nantian to sit down. Just at this time, Lin Dongdong heard a voice coming from the sky behind him: "what happened under the volcano? I''m very interested to know... " Lin Dongdong suddenly looked back and saw that the sky was full of practitioners in uniform black. The old man in black was the one who had just spoken. "Who are you? You''re the one who hurt my dad? " Lin Dongdong frowned and yelled angrily at the old man. "Ha ha ha It seems that I haven''t asked about the affairs of the Jianghu for a long time. Now the younger generation don''t know me any more Well, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Qianlong, the leader of the nine owls sect! I''m here today to discuss the four alliances with the three major departments of your party Alliance? How can there be a murderous alliance in the world that sends a large number of experts to encircle future allies?! I''m afraid this so-called alliance is just a good way to swallow it up. When Qianlong was elated to introduce himself, Lin Nantian narrowed his eyes and said to Lin Dongdong: "Dong''Er, this nine owl sect is as famous as our three major sects, but the nine owl sect has always been very low-key, so it''s not as famous as us. I didn''t expect that the nine owl sect has developed so rapidly in recent years, and Qianlong himself has made a breakthrough Breaking through the cultivation of the eighth section of Yuanjing, this time, while our three major sects gathered in the eternal mountains, they sent a large army to encircle here. All our people and horses outside the valley were killed by them. This time, they tried to force our alliance. In fact, they wanted our three major sects to submit to the nine owl sect. My father just opposed it, and then he beat them seriously... " Lin Dongdong then knew why the rear army of sanzongmen didn''t move after they entered the volcano. It turned out that the nine owl faction came on a large scale at that time, especially the Qianlong himself was already a strong man in the eighth section of Yuanjing. Lin Nantian was too busy to take care of himself. How could they take the hand to meet the inner part of the volcano. "How''s it going? I''ve given you a lot of time. I don''t know what the three leaders think? " Qianlong was elated. A hundred years ago, the nine owl sect was defeated by the three major sects. However, in the past 100 years, the nine owl sect kept a low profile, and he himself broke through to the eighth section of Yuanjing. This time, the nine owl sect came out to recover the three major sects and become one of the second rate sects! Hearing Qianlong''s words, Lin Nantian said coldly, "hum Headmaster Qianlong, you seem to have overestimated Lin. our flying kite sect has been handed down for thousands of years. Lin has not the courage to give away the foundation of our ancestors from generation to generation! " Lin Nantian''s words, including Lin Dongdong, all the disciples of feiyuan sect, have no hesitation and never bow to the nine owls sect. "Ha ha ha Very good, very good. I know the attitude of the flying kite sect. What about you two? Are you going to face the reality, or do you want to learn from Lin Nantian and treat death like death? " It seems that Lin Nantian is already a dead man. The other two leaders are struggling, and no one wants to give up their inheritance. However, in the current situation, the army of the nine owls is stronger than that of the three sects. Qianlong himself, in particular, was able to fight against one enemy and three sects just now, and he also hit Lin Nantian hard. If he does not obey Qianlong''s intention, he is afraid that they will all die here today.At this time, Qianlong said leisurely: "up to now, I don''t want to hide from you. In fact, when you gather in the mountains, I have personally led people to attack the Mountain Gate of your sect. Your so-called clan is just you. Even if you give up, what will happen to me? Your mountain gates are gone. It''s meaningless, isn''t it? " "What are you talking about?! No way Lin Nan''s eyes were red, but his first reaction was that he didn''t believe it. Although they had been in the mountains for a long time, the nine owls were not gods. It was possible to attack one family. They attacked three clans in succession. How could that be! "Don''t you believe it?" Qianlong sneered, and then took out a bloody thing from Najie. It was a head! And his eyes were wide open, and he was dead! "Granny Rong!" Seeing the head, Lin Dongdong burst out crying. Lin Dongdong lost her mother when she was young. She was a girl''s family, and it was not convenient for Lin Nantian to take care of her. Therefore, Lin Dongdong was taken care of by this mother-in-law Rong when she was young. For Lin Dongdong, this mother-in-law Rong had a similar status as a mother. But now this close relative was beheaded. He immediately told Lin Dongdong to kill his enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Mother Rong of the feiyuan sect is dead. It seems that the gate of the feiyuan sect is broken. Since Qianlong dares to raise the head of the feiyuan sect, he must have this confidence. At this time, Qianlong leisurely said to wanhuomen and Qingyang sect: "of course, you two don''t look so ugly. When I accepted you two sects, most of the direct disciples and relatives didn''t kill them completely. They just invited them to our jiuxiao sect for a while. Only the people of feiyuan sect seemed to misunderstand me and fight with me, but they were flying The gate of the kite sect is completely broken, so I didn''t expect the kite sect to join us at first, but you There''s still a chance! " Qianlong''s words made the people of wanhuomen and Qingyang sect feel relieved. If most of their immediate relatives were OK, it would be the best. But then their hearts began to get heavy again, because all their relatives were under house arrest by the nine owl sect. In other words, they didn''t have the strength to resist. Even if they had, they would be hurt Throw a rat''s eye out for the hostages. In this way, this battle can''t be fought at all! After all, wanwuji, the leader of wanhuomen, gazed at Qianlong and said in a deep voice: "leader Qianlong, if we want wanhuomen to have an alliance with jiuxiao sect, we can''t do it. But I have one condition, that is, after the alliance, jiuxiao sect can''t humiliate the people of wanhuomen!" This is the last dignity of wanwuji. After all, he is also a famous strong man. If he is ridiculed or called around after he comes to the nine owl sect, he will never stand it. He would rather die than be humiliated. Hearing wanwuji''s tone, Qianlong made some compromises and said with a big smile: "that''s natural. Leader Wan is a famous and powerful man. How can our jiuxiao sect humiliate you? I''m here to make it clear that once wanhuomen''s friends make an alliance with our jiuxiao sect, as long as they obey the command of our jiuxiao sect in major affairs, we will not interfere in the rest of the time What about shouwanhuomen? " In the final analysis, Qianlong wanted the three major sects to become his own vassal sects, so as to strengthen the momentum and strength of the jiuxiao sect. Moreover, as long as wanhuomen became a subordinate sect of the jiuxiao sect, the disciples of wanhuomen would gradually break away from the wanhuomen sect and enter the embrace of the jiuxiao sect under subtle influence. After all, people all want to go up. Hearing that Qianlong agreed to his request, wanwuji felt as if he had made a difficult decision. He pursed his lips heavily, then took his daughter to the camp of jiuxiao sect, and said: "in this case, I wanhuomen, decided to join the Alliance..." What''s the matter with this kind of alliance? We all know it in our hearts, but it''s just a nice way to say that we are submissive. With the decision of wanwuji, wanhuomen, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is about to die in name. Zhao Min, the leader of Qingyang sect, was in a panic when he saw that wanhuomen had been subordinated, especially when Qianlong''s eyes turned to himself. Even wanhuomen have surrendered. If they don''t, Qingyang will follow the example of feiyuan. Moreover, once wanhuomen surrendered, the gap between the two sides will be further widened, and Qingyang will be even less likely to be the enemy of jiuxiao. At the moment, Zhao Min sighed a long time, and then, as if he had made some great determination, he said to Qianlong with a gray face: "we are the same as wanhuomen, as long as we don''t humiliate us too much, we are willing to alliance." With that, Zhao Min felt as if his whole strength had been taken away, and his whole body had lost its energy. Wanhuomen and Qingyang school successively succumbed to the strength of jiuxiao school, which immediately made jiuxiao school prosperous. By contrast, feiyuan school surrounded by jiuxiao school was like a boat in the tsunami, weak and helpless. "Ha ha ha Leader Lin Nantian, what do you think? Although it is no longer meaningful for the feiyuan faction to agree or disagree, the strength of our alliance will certainly be improved if the feiyuan faction can join us! " Qianlong is satisfied with himself. He looks at the prey and the disciples of feiyuan sect. "Master! We will not surrender "Headmaster, let''s join hands to escort you and miss out!" "Qianlong old man! Do you think our feiyuan sect is the same as those two sects, the rat generation who are greedy for life and afraid of death?! We have to surrender, dream For a moment, the practitioners of feiyuan sect yelled at those people in the sky, and their faces looked like death. There was no one who was greedy for life and afraid of death. The disciples of feiyuan sect are more dignified than the other two sects. Besides, all their close relatives are buried in the hands of jiuxiao sect. How can they still surrender like jiuxiao sect. "Ha ha ha Leader Qianlong, do you hear me? As the leader of a sect, how can I go against the will of all the people? " Lin Nantian sneers at Qianlong. "Hoo Well, I also know that the feiyuan sect is stubborn and does not know the current affairs. How about two leaders, since we have already allied, we might as well join hands to eliminate the feiyuan sect. Is that a good story? "Wanhuomen and Qingyang sect are different from feiyuan sect. They are not inherited by the family, but only spread to their respective hands in the last 200 years. Feiyuan sect has always been the foundation of Lin family, so Lin Nantian can''t give up the sect. However, the other two leaders simply struggled and chose to protect their lives rather than their dignity. Wanwuji and Zhao Min''s eyes narrowed at the same time. Qianlong made it clear that they wanted the two sects to accept a nomination. But in the current situation, they could not disobey Qianlong''s orders. At the moment, wanwuji stood out and pointed to Lin Nantian and said, "Lin Nantian, you still need to know yourself. The so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. If you are stubborn, I will kill you myself. Don''t blame me for being ruthless on the way to huangquan." Zhao Min also stood up and said: "Lin Nantian, I respect you. You are also a famous and strong man. As long as you are willing to take back what you were before, I believe the nine owls are willing to accept you!" Zhao Min is more kind than Wan. He gives Lin Nantian the last chance to live. Who would have thought that Lin Nantian stood up against the wind and said, "ha ha ha! Lin Nantian inherited the ancestral foundation. Although it is not a tool, he still knows the word "integrity". It''s hard for him to cheat his master and destroy his ancestors! It''s better to go straight to see the ancestors than to live in servitude. What''s more, we can''t bend our knees to such rats! It''s no big deal. It''s just death! " As soon as Lin Nantian''s words came to an end, all the members of the feiyuan sect in this room released their aura. They were full of fighting spirit and would never surrender. Lin Nantian''s words finally consumed Qianlong''s last patience. He suddenly looked at Lin Nantian coldly and said to the other two leaders, "you two, if you don''t start, when will you wait?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Just when the feiyuan sect was destroyed outside the volcano, the bottom of the volcano was a different situation "I''ll go It''s like being hit on the head by a meteor... " Mo Qilin got up from a pile of gravel and shook off all the stones buried in him. At this time, ghost and Geng Geng come out from under Mo Qilin. The ghost said with a smile: "ah It''s like Mo Zhongmou to have children! Lao Mo, if you didn''t have so many limbs, I''m afraid we would have to be buried under the mountain! " Geng Geng also expressed his sincere gratitude to Mo Qilin and said: "yes, Lao Mo, thanks to you, we have nothing to do with it. You are the best meat shield in the game!" "You two are so inhuman! It''s crazy to take me as a shield! It''s clear that you all have your own abilities to avoid those stones, OK Mo Qilin became angry. Nie Zhen''s unique skill and chiyouxuan snake had a huge explosion before, which led to the collapse of the whole mountain, and the surrounding rocks fell down like a meteor shower. At this critical moment, ghost and Geng Geng are hiding under Mo Qilin. Because Mo Qilin has already shown the nature of the unicorn beast at that time, his body is very huge, and there is enough space under his body for ghost and Geng Geng to hide. The most powerful thing of Mo Qilin is his physical strength. Both his physical strength and his physical defense are enough to fight against these falling stones. "By the way How''s the boss? " Geng Geng is concerned about Nie Zhen''s safety. After a little farting, he looks around for Nie Zhen. Mo Qilin said in a deep voice: "Nie Xiaoge''s martial arts are very powerful. Even we feel terrible and threatened. I''m sure that when they collide, my blood pressure has already started. If there is no accident, even if Nie Xiaoge can''t kill chiyouxuan snake, he should be able to fight a draw." Once the blood pressure is fully effective, the red Youxuan snake will definitely die in the extremely weak situation. But now the biggest suspense is whether the light emitted by the red Youxuan snake at that time will be affected by the huge explosion when it collides with Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kill. "Damn The spiritual power fluctuation here is too huge. It''s all the spiritual power fluctuation of fire attribute. The soul power of several of us can''t search around well... " The ghost searched all around with his spirit, but found nothing. Among the companions, Yu Qilin and Nie Zhen are the two most powerful in soul power, but they are the two who are missing. Mo Qilin is not the best at soul power. In the mountain bottom, which is full of fierce fluctuations of fire attribute spirit power, their spirit search can not be used. "It''s going to be OK. Nie Xiaoge refined the holy spring of Muling. With his restoring power, he can''t fall unless he is hit by the red snake. Let''s look around." Mo Qilin said quickly. The ghosts and Geng Geng also recovered their original appearance. After all, they didn''t know what kind of danger was at the bottom of the mountain. Now that Nie Zhen was gone, they didn''t dare to be careless. After searching for a moment, Geng Geng said to his partner, "come and have a look! The fire attribute spirit power fluctuation here is particularly fierce! " Ghost and Mo Qilin rush towards Geng Geng. Geng Geng has broken a large rockfall, and there is a space behind the rockfall. I think it''s because the falling stones blocked the entrance. Now the stones are broken by Geng Geng, and the three beasts find that there is another area behind. The three beasts quickly entered the area. Since there was no trace of Nie Zhen, it is very likely that Nie Zhen entered another area at the bottom of the mountain after the explosion. "I wipe! It''s so hot As soon as he entered the area, Mo Qilin called out. Red! This space is completely covered by red Aura! In the cave, which should have been invisible, the whole cave was burned red like nine suns. "What a terrible fire Aura!" Geng Geng and Gui Gui are already hairy. I don''t know if they are psychologically affected. They always feel that their fur is scorched. "Look over there!" The ghost suddenly pointed to the distance of the cave and cried out. I saw a red flame forming a huge fire lotus, rushing to the other end of the flame. The other end of the flame, suddenly formed a huge shape, such as the skeleton of the general fireball, toward the fire lotus constantly attack. The two flames collide with each other, and the fluctuation of fire attributes caused by the collision makes the elements of fire attributes in the already hot cave to a higher level. "No wonder the volcano is so hot, and the fire waves rush out. There are two flames fighting here!" Mo Qilin suddenly realized the truth. The two flames collided. At last, the flame lotus couldn''t support it and was smashed by the skeleton shaped Flame. In a moment, those skeleton shaped flames collided in the whole cave. The whole cave was like a hell of fire!Suddenly, from the deepest part of the cave, a spirit beast completely shrouded by fire rushed out. Because this spirit beast was covered by fire, it looked like a huge fireball from a distance, so ghosts and ghosts could not see through the race of this spirit beast. The spirit beast let out a long cry, opened its huge mouth, spat out a flame lotus from its mouth, and rushed to the skeleton flame. The lotus flowers, which were formed by the flames, were covered with a trace of gold in the red flames. One after another, they opened their petals and rushed towards the skeleton fireball. In an instant, they suppressed all these abusive skeleton flames, but there was no way to destroy them. Those skeletons and flames, once again combined into a huge skeleton shape, and then constantly hit those red and gold flame lotus, as if constantly looking for the flaw of flame lotus, trying to defeat it. "This spirit beast is so powerful! Before the red you Xuan snake and it a comparison, is simply a preschool children ah The ghost saw the unique skill of the spirit beast, and immediately couldn''t help exclaiming. "The red snake is there! The boss is here, too At this time, Geng Geng observed the whole cave and found that Nie Zhen was sitting on one side of the cave with his knees crossed. He seemed to be in a closed state. Beside him, the red snake was lying. However, at this time, the red snake had become a corpse. "Boss!" The beasts, who were concerned about Nie Zhen''s safety, rushed to Nie Zhen. At this moment, the spirit beast, which was completely covered by the fire, suddenly roared at the three beasts: "don''t go there!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "Be careful!" Mo Qilin roared. The flame spirit beast roared, and suddenly the three gods felt a heat wave sweeping towards them. They used their own aura to resist, while Mo Qilin released his blood pressure for the first time. "Blood pressure is useless!" As soon as he exerts his blood pressure, Mo Qilin is shocked. He can''t be a human. If he is not a human, he can''t escape his blood pressure as long as he is a spirit beast, unless he is a mutant beast. "It''s so powerful! Just shout a, this fire wave can form spirit strength Gang wind Ghost heart trembles, the strength of this spirit beast is too strong, if Mo Qilin''s blood pressure can''t work, the three of them may not be the opponent of this spirit beast. "You..." The flame spirit beast was just about to open his mouth when suddenly the skeleton flames rioted again. The spirit beast didn''t care about the ink unicorn and spewed out the flame to stop them. It didn''t care about the three gods. At this time, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s body said to the three sacred beasts, "you''ve come so fast, faster than I thought! The power fluctuation of fire attribute is too violent here. I can''t even transmit sound to you. I have to wait for you to come over. " "What''s the matter now, boss? What''s the matter with him?" Geng asked. Next, Yu Qilin told his friends what had happened before. It turns out that at that time, Nie Zhen used his strongest martial art, Shura shisha, to collide with the attack released by chiyouxuan snake, and then caused a big explosion, which happened to blow open the space at the bottom of the cave, and Nie Zhen also fell into this space because of the explosion. As for chiyouxuan snake, it was because when the attack was half released, it was suddenly oppressed by the blood and cut off the spiritual power infusion of its own martial arts skills. First, it was attacked by its own martial arts skills, then it was hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kill, and was killed on the spot. The body fell into the fire space with Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen, who entered this space, killed the spirit beast in the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, which led to the concentration of Shura''s murderous Qi in his body to a boundary, and made Nie Zhen feel the sign of breakthrough, so he directly entered a closed state and sought for breakthrough opportunities. "It turns out that the boss is breaking through. It seems that the spirit beast has no evil intention to stop us." Geng Geng knew why the spirit beast wanted to stop himself just now. He was afraid that they would disturb Nie Zhen''s breakthrough. "By the way, Xiaoyu, what''s the origin of this spirit beast?" The ghost asks Yu Qilin. Instead of answering the ghost''s question directly, Yu Qilin asked Mo Qilin, "old Mo, can''t you see what race this beast is? You look at the flames it releases "You say it''s a family of beasts So it''s not a mutant beast. It''s a beast that can''t be oppressed by my blood Is it? " Mo Qilin''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly he thought of something. With a long sigh, Yu Qilin said to the three gods beast, "you big fool, you have finally figured it out If I guess correctly, it should be one of the branches of my Kirin family, the Fire Kirin family "Another Kirin family?! There are so many unicorns these days! Isn''t it true that the blood of the divine beast is very rare? Why do you Unicorn like to walk around so much? " The ghost heard that the beast fighting with the skeleton fire was actually the legendary fire unicorn, and suddenly said strangely. "Well In theory, the blood of each divine beast has its own area of activity, and it should not appear in the outside world. For example, as far as I know, the blood of four divine beasts like Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu will live in their own universe, and rarely in other universes. The Kirin people should have lived in the Kirin universe, but we will be here It should have been just an accident... " Yu Qilin is also very speechless, it can not answer this question. Theoretically, it is possible for a unicorn to appear in a certain universe or planet. However, it is very rare for several unicorn to appear in the same universe or even on the same planet. Even since the existence of the whole universe, it is almost unique. "What kind of cultivation is this fire Unicorn beast? Judging from its posture, it should be much more powerful than the red snake?" Ghost see fire Qilin attack skeleton flame posture, ask jade Qilin way. Yu Qilin said in a deep voice: "judging from its attack power, it should have the fighting power of the ninth peak of Yuanjing and even the first peak of Huangjing. But I have a feeling that it seems that for some reason, it can''t exert all its strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid its real strength will be more than that." "My God, Huangjing is still not doing its best for some reason. Once it has done its best, how strong it is!" The ghost could not help sighing, then looked at Mo Qilin with a teasing look and said, "ah It''s also a unicorn beast. How can we be such a beast? " "I..." Mo Qilin retorted: "how many years has it lived?"?! How many years have I been? Laozi is a minor in the Kirin family at this age! Give me another ten years, I will surpass it! "The ghost nodded, then broke his fingers, and murmured: "ten years, the boss said that ten years can be comparable to the realm of heaven How can your self-esteem as a unicorn be the same as the progress of human cultivation? No Boss is now in the holy land of the earth. Your cultivation speed is not as fast as boss, a human being?! There is ambition Seeing the ghost''s exaggerated face, he pointed his middle finger at himself. Mo Qilin blushed and scolded: "I''m already very fast, OK?! The world''s aura is not enough! How many human beings can compare with Nie Xiaoge? He He''s a pervert! " Even Mo Qilin, as a divine beast, thinks that Nie Zhen''s situation is abnormal. Although Nie Zhen''s current cultivation is just a holy land for human beings, considering Nie Zhen''s age, in the three empires where birth resources are very scarce, he is really an alien. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s actual combat effectiveness is far higher than his cultivation. To say that Nie Zhen is abnormal, there is nothing wrong with him. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly let out a long roar, the spiritual power of the fire attribute in the cave suddenly stagnated, and a pure murderous gas burst out from Nie Zhen''s whole body, which could make the fire spirit in the cave retreat. "What a pure murderous spirit! This human... " Even Huo Qilin, after seeing Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit for the first time, couldn''t help exclaiming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "Roar!" At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. The murderous spirit of Shura released by him suddenly stopped, and then all of them returned to Nie Zhen''s body with a speed of hundreds of times faster! "Bang!" A dull sound came from Nie Zhen''s body. The next moment, Nie Zhen''s cultivation completely entered the Holy Land! "At last, I have entered the holy land of the earth!" Nie Zhen eyes slowly open, tone is very surprised way. Nie Zhen has been looking forward to entering the holy land for a long time. In addition to his desire for cultivation, another key point for Nie Zhen to enter the holy land is that when he arrives at the holy land, Nie Zhen can take Sansheng pill, which can make his cultivation directly and unreasonably upgrade one level and reach the holy land of heaven. If he takes shengxiao pill at that time, Nie Zhen can even break through to the Holy Land in a short time Yuanjing cultivation. "When I enter Yuanjing cultivation, I will go further to Tianji island Cher, wait for me Nie Zhen''s eyes are full of confidence. "Boss! Congratulations! After entering the holy land, I''m afraid your strength will soon reach the cultivation of Yuanjing! " Geng Geng comes to Nie Zhen and congratulates him. "That''s nature This is... " Nie Zhen finds a spirit beast shrouded in fire fighting with a flame in the shape of a skeleton in the cave. He immediately doubts. Yu Qilin explained: "boss, this one is also the sacred beast of our Kirin family. If there is no accident, it should be the strong one of the Fire Kirin family. As for another fire, it is not clear. However, this fire has very high attack power. It can even compete with the fire Kirin on the fire. I guess this is the so-called fire of heaven and earth coming out soon!" "Huo Qilin? Does it want to fight for this strange fire? " Nie Zhen is stunned. If it''s true, it''s hard for him to compete with others. "It''s impossible. Huo Qilin has its own flame. It''s impossible to refine other flames for its own use. Why Huo Qilin suppressed this flame is really puzzling When I ask, boss, please let me out! " Nie zhenyiyan releases Yu Qilin from his body. One is two circles smaller than Mo Qilin, and his whole body is as white as white jade. After Yu Qilin appeared, he said in a loud voice to the burning Qilin across the air, "brother of the same clan, I''m the blood of Yu Qilin. This time we''re here to refine the coming strange fire of heaven and earth. I don''t know if it''s the one in front of you?" Huo Qilin is stunned when he hears Yu Qilin''s words, but before he answers, he spits out several fire lilies and suppresses the fire in front of him. At the same time, he says in his heart: "what''s the matter with these people? How can there be two Unicorn beasts, and they are not the jade unicorn and the ink unicorn? Isn''t it said that these two ethnic groups don''t deal with each other? How come it seems that we have a good relationship now. It''s really strange... " Although he was suspicious, Huo Qilin yelled at Nie Zhen and other people: "leave this place quickly! I''ll hold down the flame for a while, so that it won''t explode completely. Don''t come back after you leave this mountain range, or you will be burned to death by the flame! " With that, Huo Qilin condenses the fire all over his body and suppresses the skeleton fire to a place the size of a palm. At this moment, Nie Zhencai can see the nature of Huo Qilin clearly. Although the appearance of Huo Qilin is the same as that of Mo Qilin and Yu Qilin, the whole body of Huo Qilin is covered with red scales, and the fur of the whole body seems to be completely formed by fire. Seeing that Huo Qilin shows his true self, Nie Zhen knows that he has a little trust in himself, otherwise he will not expose his true self to a human race. As for why Huo Qilin has a good feeling for Nie Zhen, the Terran he met for the first time, I''m afraid it''s thanks to Yu Qilin and Mo Qilin. It''s because Nie Zhen actually has two big Unicorn beasts as his followers, but Huo Qilin can see that the two beasts are willing to follow Nie Zhen instead of restricting their freedom with any spirit beast contract, which makes Huo Qilin have some good feelings for Nie Zhen, a human being he meets for the first time. At this time, Nie Zhen stepped forward and solemnly said to Huo Qilin, "master Huo Qilin, I''m the one who wants to refine this strange fire this time. If master Huo is interested in this strange fire, I''m not good at seizing it. But if master Huo has no idea, how about giving it to me to refine it?" "You strange human, don''t think about the flame. You are so familiar with my Kirin people. I don''t want you to die in such a place. I''d better leave quickly! This flame is born with a murderous atmosphere that destroys the sky and the earth. It''s hard for normal people to tame it. You''d better leave quickly! " Huo Qilin looks at Nie Zhen and says in a deep voice. "Since I don''t want to do this, I''m not polite. I have some means. I feel I can try it!" Nie Zhen immediately said with a smile. "You..." Huo Qilin is a little angry. How can this human be ungrateful? He is kind enough to let him leave as soon as possible. Why is he so stubborn. When Huo Qilin was about to persuade him again, he heard Yu Qilin say to him, "brother Huo, please let my boss have a try. This guy has always been an animal. Maybe he can really refine this strange fire, which will save you some trouble!""We will help at the critical moment!" Mo Qilin also held his head high. "You guys..." Huo Qilin looks at Nie Zhen in surprise. The self-confidence of these people really puzzles Huo Qilin. He doesn''t know where the confidence comes from. But since the two great beasts of the Kirin family all said so, Huo Qilin could only nod his head and say, "since it''s your choice, it''s up to you I will help you at the right time, but if you are attacked by this fire and fall, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " "I don''t want this to happen. I''ll do my best!" Nie Zhen immediately gave a long roar, and then rushed towards the skeleton flame. At the same time, he released a strong Shura murderous air all over his body. The almost substantial murderous spirit of Shura wrapped Nie Zhen in the spirit power. When the skeleton flame sensed the murderous gas in Nie Zhen''s body, it could not help shaking for a moment. The original fierce flame actually stepped back! "This is..." Huo Qilin''s eyes suddenly shine. It seems that this strange human really has a little way. Maybe he has a way to accept the flame. If so, he has solved a big problem for himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 It''s reasonable for skeleton flame to be afraid of Nie Zhen''s aura. This flame is special. In addition to the fire attribute, it also hides a killing gas. This killing gas makes the skeleton flame more aggressive and powerful. But the killing Qi of Shura cultivated by Nie Zhen is the purest killing Qi in the universe. The rest of the killing Qi must be submitted to him, which also leads to the skeleton flame''s collapse when it meets Nie Zhen. Its effect is similar to the blood pressure of the divine beast. It is the fear from the deep of the blood. Even if you want to resist it, you can''t resist it. "If you don''t submit, when will you wait?" Nie Zhen gave a violent drink, and his hands condensed a series of FA seals to hit the flame. Each FA seal contained a very pure Shura murderous gas. Although the flame was extremely powerful and far beyond Nie Zhen''s limit, it was always hindered by Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous gas and failed to attack with all its strength. At the same time, Huo Qilin is also very powerful. He spits out a red and golden lotus in his mouth. He covers the skeleton flame and helps Nie Zhen refine it. "Roar!" It seems that Nie Zhen''s purpose was discovered. There was an angry roar in the mouth of the skeleton flame. Then the flame condensed a broad sword in the shape of flame in front of the skeleton head, and stabbed at the fire Lotus! "It''s the power of flame! This is just a flame formed by the condensation of heaven and earth. I have learned this method without any teacher! " Fire Unicorn saw the skeleton fire attack, can''t help but exclaim. "It seems that the fire from heaven and earth has grown its own wisp of wisdom, powerful Master Huo Qilin, what kind of flame is this? " Nie Zhen also exclaimed. At the same time, the killing sword was already in his hand, and a sword pointed to the flame broad sword in the sky. "I don''t know! The fire that accompanies heaven and earth often has no name. If you have the ability to refine it, you can name it yourself! " Huo Qilin roars. As Nie Zhen splits the flame broadsword, he spits out several fire lilies and suppresses them towards the skeleton flame. Although they cooperate for the first time, they also show some tacit understanding. With the fire Qilin as the great God, Nie Zhen''s pressure to accept the flame has been reduced a lot. He immediately continues to shoot the seal, which continuously weakens the counterattack power of the skeleton flame. At the same time, he continuously influences the skeleton flame with his own spiritual consciousness, making it for his own use. "Roar!" The skeleton fire made a strange cry. It was obvious that someone had made a decision on him, and immediately turned into a huge flame grinding plate. He wanted to crush Nie Zhen and Huo Qilin into the grinding plate at the same time. "Geng Geng, it''s time for you to do it!" Yu Qilin, who had been watching coldly, immediately cried. At that moment, Geng Geng spread his wings and rushed to the flame grinding plate at top speed. In a moment, he fell to the bottom of the plate. Between the lightning and flint, Geng Geng''s head has a single corner to gather his spirit power, and suddenly blows out a huge space hole in the air. And the flame grinding plate, which suddenly fell down, directly rushed into the hole in the space. I don''t know where it was spread. At the next moment, the hole which was smashed by Gung Gung Gung was restored as before. "I''ll go! Is that ok? " Huo Qilin was surprised. He thought that the millstone was a little tricky. But when Geng Geng came out, he sent the millstone directly, which immediately made the beast look at Geng Geng with new eyes. Although Huo Qilin''s cultivation is far more than Geng Geng''s, he asks himself that once Geng Geng''s cultivation is equal to his own, it''s really hard to say who will win or lose by Geng Geng''s special means. However, how could Yu Qilin stop his long-awaited attack? Geng Geng had just broken the flame millstone, and the ghosts on the other side had already taken action. The ghost, holding a piece of aura from Yuanjing, is circling the skeleton flame in the air. At last, it makes the ghost form a huge tornado in the air. The skeleton flame is drawn into the middle by the tornado formed by the ghost, just like the clothes in the washing machine, spinning and spinning "This..." Huo Qilin looked at the ghost in shock, and then at Yu Qilin. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "this monkey should also be a mutant beast. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. What''s more terrible is that Yu Qilin. According to the legend in the family, the soul of the Yu Qilin family is the strongest, and they are very good at using their wisdom. No matter in tactical designation or strategic planning, when Yu Qilin is there, It''s easy to get twice the result with half the effort. The fighting power of the Yu Qilin clan in the blood of the Qilin clan is absolutely not strong, but it is one of the most invincible clans in the blood of the Qilin clan. " Then Huo Qilin turns his eyes to Nie Zhen and looks at him with unbelievable eyes. He exclaims in his heart, "what kind of human being is this Two Unicorn monsters and two mutant monsters follow. Apart from that, it''s just the luck of this human I''m afraid the whole universe may not be able to find a second person... " And the skeleton flame has been dazed by ghosts at the moment. Although it has a certain intelligence, it is only a rudiment after all. It is not really civilized. It can''t find the north after such a walk.At this time, Mo Qilin also slapped the skeleton flame on the ground, just like a fly. It''s impossible for another person to do this, because the fire attribute power of the skeleton fire itself is enough to burn everything. However, Mo Qilin, the one who does this, has the strongest defense and physical strength among all the people present. If you slap the skeleton fire, you won''t do any harm to yourself. "Roar!" The flame screams. It has been fighting with Huo Qilin for many years. Although it has never been successful, it has never suffered such a big loss. Now it is being beaten in turn, and suddenly becomes angry. In an instant, ten thousand fire arrows appeared around the skeleton flame, shooting at Nie Zhen and others, just like a meteor shower. However, these fire arrows penetrated people''s bodies, but did not cause any injury, which made the skeleton flame doubt life immediately. The next second, the figure of Nie Zhen and others gradually becomes empty, and then disappears. When the skeleton flame reacts, Nie Zhen and others have unconsciously appeared in another position. It turns out that at the moment when the skeleton fire started, Yu Qilin had already released his magic power. Now, Yu Qilin''s magic power has almost reached the point where he can confuse the real with the fake. If the skeleton flame has no intelligence, maybe Yu Qilin''s magic will not work, but it still has intelligence, so Yu Qilin is impolite. When the skeleton flame found that he was trapped, he was furious. Just as he was about to launch another attack, suddenly a basin of cold water poured down on his head, which made him cool! It turned out that Nie Zhen had already taken advantage of the skeleton fire and poured out the cold dew without Gen that he had taken at the auction. It was like a hot iron suddenly put into the cold water. Suddenly, the skeleton flame made a strange sound, and its head was still emitting water vapor, instantly the whole person was dispirited. At this moment, Yu Qilin yelled at Nie Zhen: "boss, now! Refining it thoroughly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 As soon as Yu Qilin''s words were over, Nie Zhen made a quick decision to urge Shura''s murderous Qi and constantly refine the skeleton flame. Under the shrill scream of the skeleton flame, the FA seals formed by countless Shura''s murderous Qi almost covered the whole flame. "Ouch!" Skeleton flame screams, the whole flame turns into a fire snake, running towards the rear! Under the attack of many people, the power of skeleton fire has been reduced to the lowest point. It keenly feels that if it doesn''t escape from this place soon, it will be refined. Yu Qilin was the first to discover the intention of the skeleton fire. He immediately performed a magic trick to change the location of the cave exit, so that the skeleton fire thought that the cave wall was the exit. He bumped his head into it and hit the gravel flying. He was dizzy, but failed to escape. "Together!" Yu Qilin roared and released a light from his mouth. Mo Qilin and other beasts also released a light and hit the skeleton flame. "Ouch!" The skeleton fire roared miserably, which not only severely damaged it, but also limited its movement, making it unable to escape again. "It''s a fierce flame. I''m afraid I can''t succeed in refining it even with or without Gen Hanlu if all the beasts and I don''t work together!" Nie Zhen exclaimed in his heart that only by joining hands with all the beasts could he succeed in subduing him. If he was alone, he could not succeed at all. Nie Zhen''s spirit moves, and a golden puppet comes out of his Najie, turns into a golden paste in the air, and then envelops the skeleton flame in it. After wrapping the skeleton and flame, the golden puppet, under the control of Nie Zhen, changed into a golden sphere again, and the material also changed from the original paste state to extremely hard metal. "Boom boom!" All they heard was the skeleton fire rushing through the golden puppet, but it had been seriously injured and could not break through the control of the golden puppet. Seeing that the flame of the skeleton was completely controlled, the beasts slowly stopped. Nie Zhen tried his best to urge Shura''s murderous spirit and continuously injected it into the flowing gold puppet to refine the flame of the skeleton. For a full hour, the skeleton flame''s struggle in the golden puppet became weaker and weaker, and the voice of resistance became smaller and smaller. At this time, the beasts knew that the overall situation had been decided. However, at this time, the golden puppet suddenly issued a series of violent changes, and then only heard a crisp sound, the skeleton flame turned into a sharp flame awl, directly pierced the golden puppet, rushed out! "The fire is so fierce! I thought it had given up. It turned out that it was gathering all the strength at the tip of the awl and wanted to rush out in one go! " Even Yu Qilin couldn''t help exclaiming. "But this is its last resistance. Look at the flame..." Huo Qilin sighs. He has been pestering the flame for hundreds of years. Now he is about to be refined. Even he feels a little sighed. All the beasts looked at the red flame, but now it almost all turned into red and black. The color of the flame has been almost assimilated by Shura''s murderous Qi, that is, the color of the flame is similar to Nie Zhen''s murderous Qi. At present, the only difference is that Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit is black aura with strands of scarlet, while the color of this skeleton flame is red and black. At this time, the fire from heaven and earth had been refined by Nie Zhen to the last moment. Nie Zhen made a quick decision and rushed to the flame of the skeleton. His whole body was covered by Shura''s murderous spirit and his palms were sent forward. Shura''s murderous Qi directly formed two huge palms in front of the skeleton fire, and slowly suppressed it to the skeleton fire. "Roar!" The skeleton flame finally gave out an unwilling roar, as if to vent the anger in his heart. At this time, Nie Zhen releases a Shura pupil towards the skeleton flame, and the purple light penetrates directly into the eyes of the skeleton flame. Pitifully, the skeleton flame finally grew a wisp of wisdom, but under the attack of Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique, it was directly sealed! Before the death of the skeleton flame, Nie Zhen said faintly: "I''ll seal your wisdom for the moment. This flame is still useful to me. When I am successful in my cultivation in the future, I will return you to freedom. Don''t be resentful. Under my condensation, your flame will be different in the future, and you will naturally be grateful to me at that time." With that, Nie Zhen let out a low drink. The skeleton flame was like a pet of Nie Zhen. It turned into a fire light and was put into Nie Zhen''s body. Under the control of Nie Zhen, he came to Nie Zhen''s Dantian and stayed in a corner. Nie Zhen completely accepted the skeleton flame, and then stood in the sky and said faintly: "since you don''t have an accurate name, I will name you. You were born in the eternal mountains, and you are born with a murderous spirit, so I will name you: Eternal killing Yan! Don''t worry, I''ll give you back your freedom when I achieve the highest road in the future! "Nie Zhen didn''t say this out of thin air. He was growing up with a golden spoon when he practiced Shura. As long as he didn''t die in the middle of the way, his future achievements would be at least divine. To tell you the truth, if Shayan is not accepted by Nie Zhen, his future is at most to become a very powerful fire spirit, or to be refined by a strong one for his own use. However, Nie Zhen just temporarily sealed this soul, but did not wipe it out. In the future, this fire spirit will follow Nie Zhen, and his achievements will be unlimited. Nie Zhen accepted Wan Gu Sha Yan and landed from the air. Then he handed over to his friends and Huo Qilin and said, "everyone, and master Huo Qilin, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t accept Wan Gu Sha Yan so smoothly." "Brother Nie, what are you doing with us! You can refine some good pills for us later! " Mo Qilin raised his head and said with a smile. Huo Qilin also said: "you don''t have to be polite to me. It''s good for me if you accept the flame. I''ve been harassed by the flame for a hundred years. If you didn''t refine it, I''m afraid I''d be eaten by it." What Huo Qilin said is that, in fact, Shayan is not as weak as he looks. The reason why it has not been powerful is that it has been suppressed by Huo Qilin, which leads to the outside world thinking that the power of this strange fire is relatively weak. If the outside world knows the real power of eternal killing Yan, the practitioners under the imperial realm don''t have to expect to fight it. Even if there is no one to stop them, they can''t accept it. The reason why Nie Zhen can completely accept Wangu Shayan is that the Shura murderous Qi in his body can just restrain the murderous Qi in Wangu Shayan''s body. In other words, Nie Zhen is really lucky. If he changed a flame, I''m afraid he would have run away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 After solving the eternal killing of Yan, everyone was relieved. Yu Qilin also looked at Huo Qilin and said, "brother Huo, you are a great beast Huo Qilin. How can you mix in the depths of these mountains? And I think your cultivation should be very strong. Why is it that your combat effectiveness is only like that of the emperor''s realm, and your real strength should be stronger? " Speaking of this, Huo Qilin shook his head and said: "it''s hard to say In fact, I have been trapped here for 30000 years! I''m just suffering from a disaster "Thirty thousand years ago?" When Nie Zhen heard this figure, he was shocked. He remembered clearly that at the beginning, the pharmacist God King told himself that the eternal universe, the predecessor of the eternal continent, was attacked by foreign demons 30000 years ago. At that time, countless God kings took part in the war, including the pharmacist God King and the Shura God King. Later, the eternal universe was fragmented, and the strong ones were defeated With the annihilation of the whole army, most of the demons were killed, and a small part of the demons were sealed, in exchange for the present peace. "Well? You seem to have some feelings about 30000 years. You don''t know what happened in those years, do you? " Huo Qilin, seeing that Nie Zhen is not even 20 years old, is unlikely to be the one who survived that year. Meanwhile, Yu Qilin and his companions also look at Nie Zhen with puzzled eyes. After all, Nie Zhen didn''t even talk about the strange devil. Seeing that all the people were looking at him, Nie Zhen said slowly: "in fact, this matter I was told by an elder named the God King of pharmacists that my Dan Dao powers were inherited from this elder. As for the skills I practiced, they were also inherited from another elder named the God King of Shura. Just 30000 years ago, when it was still called the eternal universe.... " At present, Nie Zhen told his friends what he had told him about the eternal universe 30000 years ago. As for Shura''s divine decision, Nie Zhen said that he got the inheritance of Shura''s divine king by chance, but did not say that he was reincarnated. "I''ll go There was such a fierce battle here in those years In the universe, one of the masters of the universe, the God King, has fallen into this place. I don''t know how many of them... " After hearing this, Yu Qilin was astonished. Even in the Qilin universe, where the Kirin family is located, there is only one king level Unicorn beast. It can be seen how terrible the king is in the universe. It can be said that the king is the most powerful existence in the world! However, such a tough character would have fallen, and there were so many at one time. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, I''m afraid Yu Qilin wouldn''t believe it. Huo Qilin''s memory is drawn back to the scene 30000 years ago by Nie Zhen''s words, sighing: "this little brother is right At that time, I was just cultivating in the sixth section of the imperial realm. Originally, I wanted to go outside to experience and find a chance to break through to the later stage of the imperial realm. Unexpectedly, I just came to this eternal universe, and ended up in this earth shaking battle... " "Brother Huo, you were the sixth section of the Empire 30000 years ago? what the hell! Then you have already entered the realm of God! " Yu Qilin looks at Huo Qilin in surprise. The realm of the emperor is the last level under the realm of heaven and God. With the blood constitution of the unicorn beasts, 30000 years is enough for them to break through the realm of heaven and God, and even to practice in the realm of heaven and God for a period of time. Huo Qilin shook his head and said, "no, my cultivation has just reached the peak of the emperor''s realm, but has not yet broken through the realm of heaven and God." "No! Brother, you are not diligent in your cultivation! " Mo Qilin is speechless. With the constitution of Qilin, once his cultivation reaches the realm of the emperor, even if he doesn''t practice specifically, the spiritual power in his body will run automatically. For 30000 years, he hasn''t broken through the realm of heaven and God. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard. It''s just a drag on himself! Fire Qilin depressed way: "do you think I want to?! That damned alien race, don''t know what their spiritual power is, full of corrosive! Moreover, this kind of alien race is full of aggression. Any living creature is their target. I was attacked by them for no reason. At that time, one of the alien races injected into my body, which has left a stubborn disease in my body all the time! " At this point, Huo Qilin''s face was full of excrement and anger at the alien. He said: "I didn''t care too much. After the end of the war, I found this crater and planned to treat my internal injury. But when I recovered, I found that the spiritual power of the alien was eroding my spiritual power! For the next 30000 years, I have been trying to refine that corrosive power, but it has been in vain. Although my cultivation has entered the Ninth Section of the imperial realm, all the channels and internal elixirs in my body have been attacked by that corrosive power. Now it''s very good to play the power of the Imperial realm for a section, and the rest of the powers are all resisting the spiritual power of the demons Damned monster! Don''t fall into my hands next time! Or I will kill them In terms of violence, Huo Qilin is not as good as Mo Qilin. However, when he thinks about the alien race that he does not know where he came from, Huo Qilin is very angry. He has tortured himself for tens of thousands of years, but Huo Qilin has nothing to do with them.Yu Qilin frowned and said in a deep voice: "no wonder, brother Huo, you are the ancestor of Huo Qilin. Besides the rosefinch, you can be said to be the ancestor of playing with fire. But you have been fighting against Wan Gu Sha Yan for a hundred years, and you have no way to kill Wan Gu Sha Yan. It seems that it''s all the power of the demons in your body..." Huo Qilin said innocently: "now you know how unjust I am By the way, you two belong to the Kirin family. I have no way to contact the family. I can only count on the Kirin people to save me... " Yu Qilin shook his head with a wry smile and said, "we can''t get in touch with each other for the time being, but what is the power of the demon? Let me have a look first..." Having said that, Yu Qilin can''t help saying that he has a spiritual sense and goes into Huo Qilin''s body. However, when Huo Qilin saw that Yu Qilin was like this, he immediately yelled, "no!" But it''s too late for Huo Qilin to remind him. At the moment when Yu Qilin releases his spirit, he sees a silver gray light shooting at Yu Qilin along with his spirit! "Be careful!" Nie Zhen''s reaction is the fastest. He quickly pulls Yu Qilin back, and at the same time makes a sword to kill the silver gray light. However, something strange happened. The silver gray light seemed to be very afraid of Shura''s murderous spirit. The sword of killing power made a quick decision and broke the silver gray light and saved Yu Qilin. However, Huo Qilin looked at Nie Zhen like a ghost and murmured, "how did you do it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Nie Zhen uses only one sword Qi to break the power of the demons. Huo Qilin is shocked by this scene. "That''s close!" At this time, Yu Qilin finally sighed: "the power of this strange devil is really powerful. Even the spiritual sense can detect it, and he attacked me at the first time along with the spiritual sense!" At this time, Huo Qilin came to Yu Qilin and solemnly said to him, "be careful, the power of this strange demon is very strange. In the past 30000 years, I tried my best to kill it. It can be seen that it is not simple at all. I found that the power of the strange demon can not only sense the spirit, but also affect the spirit. If I were not the blood of the Kirin family, I would have been killed by the strange demon The power erodes the soul. Maybe they will become the puppets of the demons at that time... " Huo Qilin has a lingering fear. Yu Qilin is kind-hearted and wants to help himself. If anything happens, he will feel sorry. "What kind of demon is this What a ghost Mo Qilin cursed, and then Huo Qilin said, "our spiritual power is all injected into your body. Can we help you refine the power of this demon?" Huo Qilin shook his head and said, "no If only by the power of spirit, I would have eliminated the power of the demon Although there are many of you, the combined strength of so many of you can''t be greater than that of me at the peak. " The power of Huo Qilin in the peak period was as high as that in the later period of the Empire, which was not comparable to that of Nie Zhen. In fact, Huo Qilin, who was seriously injured in those years, is not as strong as Nie Zhen. At this point, Huo Qilin looked at Nie Zhen with a puzzled look and said, "your name is Nie Xiaoge, isn''t it Just now, how did you eliminate the power of the demons all at once? " Nie Zhen murmured and doubted: "how to do it? I just used a martial arts skill. I didn''t do anything else? " Huo Qilin frowned and said, "that''s strange The power of demons is corrosive, even to the spiritual power of practitioners. Therefore, the strength of those who fought against demons in those years would be weakened to a certain extent. Why didn''t your spiritual power be weakened? " "Well? Is there such a thing? " Nie Zhen had never fought with a demon before. He only learned a word from the pharmacist God King. Now he learned from Huo Qilin that the spirit power of a demon still has this characteristic. "Maybe my spiritual power is special. After all, Shura''s murderous Qi is the purest murderous Qi in heaven and earth. It''s characterized by indomitable spirit. It may be the only way to deal with the power of demons." Nie Zhen murmured. At the beginning, the pharmacist God King also said that in the war of the eternal universe, the Shura God King was very strong, and ordinary demons were not the opponents of the Shura God King at all. If not many demons besieged the Shura God King in the end, the Shura God King would be outnumbered, otherwise the Shura God King might not fall. Nie Zhen said in his heart, "is it because Shura shenjue is one of the three miraculous Sutras in the universe Thinking of this, Nie Zhen suddenly brightened up and said to Huo Qilin, "if my Shura murderous Qi is really the killer of this strange magic power, then I should be able to solve the stubborn disease in your body for Huo elder brother!" Fire Qilin suddenly excited: "really?! If I can solve this unfortunate disease, then I will be completely free! " "Try it! Brother fire, don''t resist my power. " Nie Zhen said he would do it as soon as he started. He immediately released Shura''s murderous Qi and gradually injected it into Huo Qilin''s body. Huo Qilin knows that Nie Zhen is going to cure himself, and his unique skill has solved the power of demons at once, so he is now very relieved to let Nie Zhen exert his spiritual power. If he can cure himself, it''s the best. Even if he can''t, he won''t be in any danger. When Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous Qi is injected into Huo Qilin''s body, a piece of his spiritual consciousness also enters Huo Qilin''s body to investigate the situation. When Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness enters, the strange powers in Huo Qilin''s body rush towards Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness like discovering new prey. However, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura quickly protects Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness. It seems that those supernatural powers could not be eroded, and immediately they began to attack Shura murderous spirit. The cultivation of this strange devil''s power is very powerful, far beyond Nie Zhen''s. although Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous Qi can''t be corroded, even with his own attack power, the strange devil''s power can defeat Nie Zhen. At this time, Huo Qilin urges the inner elixir to help Nie Zhen. With the help of Huo Qilin, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura was more than 100 times stronger in an instant. All of a sudden, the power of the demons was defeated, and he didn''t dare to attack Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness any more. Taking advantage of this gap, Nie Zhen quickly uses his spiritual consciousness to check the internal condition of Huo Qilin.It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Nie Zhen is shocked at this. Before seeing Huo Qilin talking with them, he seems to be in good condition, but in fact Huo Qilin''s body is broken and full of holes corroded by the power of demons. The surface of the meridians in huoqilin''s body is eroded by the power of demons. As for huoqilin''s internal organs, it has been severely damaged, and many places are even bleeding. The inner elixir of huoqilin is similar to the elixir field of Terran practitioners. It seems that it is dark at the moment, as if it will be extinguished anywhere at any time. "Brother Huo, you are so terrible You''ve been fighting with this body? " Nie Zhen''s heart is still admiration. However, when Nie Zhen thinks about it, it''s no wonder that Huo Qilin is the beast at the top of the Ninth Section of emperor Tangtang''s realm. This cultivation can be said to be invincible under the heaven and God''s realm. However, Huo Qilin can only play a part of the strength of emperor Tangtang''s realm. It can be weakened to such a degree, which shows how serious Huo Qilin''s injury is. Even the body of the beast can be eroded. Although it has been suppressed by Huo Qilin for 30000 years, we can see how terrible the demon is. You know, this is not the face of a real demon, just a demon''s spiritual power! Immediately, Nie Zhen closes his breath and concentrates. He controls Shura''s murderous Qi and attacks the power of the demons. He plans to eliminate Huo Qilin''s stubborn disease completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Shua Shua!" Nie Zhen controls Shura''s murderous Qi, and forms a series of swords in Huo Qilin''s body, which are completely condensed by Shura''s murderous Qi, and then continuously shoots at the forces of those demons. Suddenly, in Huo Qilin''s body, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and almost every sword Qi can cut off a piece of strange magic power. If only relying on Nie Zhen''s own strength, it is absolutely impossible to do so. But now Huo Qilin is fully assisting Nie Zhen, which makes Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit expand to an unimaginable extreme, leading to his explosive combat power, which is enough to threaten the power of these demons. "Coagulate me!" Nie Zhen''s eyes are extremely sharp. He controls Shura''s murderous Qi, condenses tens of thousands of swords, and constantly attacks the power of demons. Even the power of demons attached to Huo Qilin''s meridians and inner alchemy becomes the target of Nie Zhen''s attack. The whole process requires Nie Zhen''s great spiritual control, which can ensure that the thousands of swords can accurately hit the power of the demons, but not hurt Huo Qilin''s meridians and inner alchemy at all. This is a great test for Nie Zhen''s soul power and control. Fortunately, Nie Zhen not only has the murderous spirit of Shura, but also inherits the inheritance of the pharmacist God King. He is also very good at Dan Dao. The most important thing in alchemy is the control of spiritual knowledge and fire. Cultivating Dan Dao also makes Nie Zhen very sensitive to his own spiritual power. Otherwise, Nie Zhen would not use such a large number of sword attacks. Just a moment later, under the constant attack of Nie Zhen, the strange magic power in Huo Qilin''s body was only a small ball the size of a fist. "Hoo Look at the faces of the two of them. It''s about to be done, isn''t it All the other beasts were watching near Nie Zhen. When he saw that Nie Zhen looked solemn and Huo Qilin''s expression was gradually relaxed, Mo Qilin guessed that their treatment should have come to an end. Under Nie Zhen''s attack, he was gradually forced to the edge of the cliff. Suddenly, a strange face appeared on the smooth silver gray spherical surface. At first glance, this face looks very strange. This strange face stares at Nie Zhen''s spiritual consciousness with venomous eyes, as if he wants to see Nie Zhen''s true self through this spiritual consciousness. "Oh! Damned human, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to help this evil animal deal with me? " All of a sudden, the strange face suddenly spewed, and the voice was extremely sharp, which made people feel uncomfortable. "Hum It turns out that there is still a trace of demonic spirit in this power. No wonder it''s so hard to deal with it! " Nie Zhen was surprised, but sneered at the strange face: "thirty thousand years ago, you wantonly killed people in the eternal universe, and those people seem to have no injustice or hatred with you, right?" "Quack, quack! I''m an alien demon. In our opinion, you races in the universe are nothing but mole ants, pigs and dogs. If you kill them, you will kill them. If you trample on the ants, you will question whether shoes have any hatred against them? " That strange face is arrogant and disdainful. From the bottom of my heart, I despise all the creatures in the universe, and I look like I am superior. Nie Zhen doesn''t argue with that strange face either, light way: "so, I want to trample you to death thoroughly now, you also don''t need to have what complaint!" "Motherfucker! Do you know that I am a demon! How can you be killed by such humble people as you That strange face is very angry, toward Nie Zhen angrily scold a way. "Different demons, different demons In front of Nie Zhen, my demon king, how can you call me a demon?! Die Nie Zhen roars and uses Shura''s murderous spirit madly. Huo Qilin also knows that it''s the last moment. Even though he doesn''t have much inner alchemy, he still tries his best to deliver it to Nie Zhen. Under the control of Nie Zhen, Shura''s murderous spirit, like a roaring tsunami, roared towards the silver gray sphere. All of a sudden, there were waves formed by Shura''s murderous spirit in all directions, and the huge waves almost drowned the silver gray ball. "Son of a bitch! You''ll regret it. No one who is the enemy of our different demons has ever come to a good end The strange face uttered an angry curse, and then was drowned by the sea waves condensed by Shura''s murderous Qi! Shura''s murderous Qi is continuously injected into the silver gray sphere, which completely extinguishes the power of the alien demons contained in it, and the last trace of the alien demons'' spiritual consciousness is also completely wiped out! "It''s over at last! I''m free now! " When Huo Qilin saw this, he was happy to set off firecrackers to celebrate. He pestered him with the power of devils for 30000 years. With the help of Nie Zhen, he was completely eradicated. How could he not be excited? Even Nie Zhen at the moment seemed so lovely to Huo Qilin. It''s not over yet. Nie Zhen takes back his spiritual knowledge and Shura''s murderous Qi after completely destroying the power of the demon. Then he takes two pills from his Najie and gives them to Huo Qilin, and tells him: "brother Huo, take these pills first, it''s good for your injury." Nie Zhen''s character has been trusted by Huo Qilin. In addition to the fact that Nie Zhen is accompanied by four sacred beasts, Huo Qilin has no doubt at all. He takes the pills from Nie Zhen and swallows them directly.The pill melts at the entrance. In an instant, a force of medicine spreads along Huo Qilin''s meridians and finally flows into Huo Qilin''s inner pill, constantly repairing the damage in Huo Qilin''s body. "Hoo Comfortable Huo Qilin felt the extraordinary power of the medicine and took a long breath. Nie Zhen said to Huo Qilin at this time: "brother Huo, these two pills are just auxiliary. The damage accumulated in your body is too big. It can''t be recovered with just a few pills. I''m afraid it will take years of cultivation to recover gradually." Huo Qilin raised his head and said: "I know in my heart that the old disease of 30000 years can''t be repaired overnight. I''m afraid I still need to cultivate for a period of time. Now this evil power has been eradicated, and my biggest problem is gone. As long as you give me enough time, I will recover sooner or later!" Huo Qilin has confidence in himself. Nie Zhen ''. "Brother Huo, you don''t have the trouble of the evil power now. When you recover completely, I''m afraid that your cultivation can enter the heaven and God realm!" Yu Qilin said with a smile. "It must be! If it wasn''t for the evil power, I would have been in the realm of heaven. How could I have wasted so much time like now! In other words, if you encounter foreign people in the future, you must be careful! These guys don''t know where they come from. They are very strange. Don''t follow their way Huo Qilin is very angry when he talks about this. This alien race is so disgusting that he can''t help telling Nie Zhen and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Although the contact time is short, Huo Qilin feels that he and Nie Zhen have the same temperament. After all, there are two Unicorn beasts in Nie Zhen''s team, and everyone has the friendship to fight against Wan Gu Sha Yan. Nie Zhen also breaks down the power of demons for them, so Huo Qilin can''t help reminding them to be careful of demons. "Brother Huo, are you still going to stay here? If you don''t have a place to go, why don''t you join us? Where are you doing meditation anyway Yu Qilin invites Huo Qilin. After all, it''s not a bad thing for their team to have an expert like Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin said with a wry smile, "I hear they all call you Xiaoyu, right? Xiaoyu, it''s not that I don''t want to leave here, but if all the rest places are the same, this volcano is the most suitable place for me to rest. It''s more important for me to recover one day earlier. " After hearing this, Yu Qilin said with great regret: "ah Since you said that, brother Huo, I don''t ask for it. It''s just a pity that I thought I could have another partner of the Kirin clan. After all, Lao Mo is really not smart enough... " "Hey! Say I have no brains?! Xiaoyu, I think you''re itching again, aren''t you? " When Mo Qilin hears that Yu Qilin is trying to save himself, he immediately plans to practice for Yu Qilin on the spot. Hearing that Huo Qilin wanted a retreat, Nie Zhen suddenly got a flash of inspiration and said to Huo Qilin, "by the way, brother Huo, you said that if you want to find a suitable place for a retreat, I have a place more effective than this volcano. Do you need to think about it?" "Oh? What else is good? Tell me In fact, Huo Qilin has lived in the deepest part of the eternal mountains for 30000 years, and it''s almost vomit to stay in this place. If it''s not deep in the volcano, it''s rich in fire and suitable for its cultivation. Otherwise, it''d rather follow Nie Zhen and leave than stay here. Nie Zhen immediately opens his Najie, and then takes out the Tianyi cave he got by chance from Najie. Then he says to Huo Qilin, "brother Huo, you use mustard power to enter the Tianyi cave, and then you will see a spring. You can go into the spring to see if it can help you." When Nie Zhen said this, Yu Qilin seemed to be reminded, and immediately said excitedly, "yes! Boss, you have refined the holy spring of Muling, but there are still many holy springs left. Although brother Huo can''t swallow the holy spring of Muling directly, if it is soaked in water, the effect of letting the holy spring of Muling continuously heal its wounds is more than 100 times better than letting it stay in this volcano and keep quiet! " The wood attribute heaven and earth element in the holy spring of wood spirit is the most extreme wood attribute aura between heaven and earth, which contains huge healing power. Nie Zhen refined the holy spring of wood spirit and mastered the extreme elements of the wood attribute. Therefore, even if he was seriously injured or even his limbs were incomplete, the holy spring of wood spirit can continuously recover Nie Zhen''s injury. If huoqilin is always immersed in the holy spring of Muling, it will take some time for him to reach the peak, but the effect is far better than staying inside the volcano. "You still have the holy spring of wood spirit?" Huo Qilin looks at Nie Zhen in surprise. It''s not common to see things like Muling holy spring. I didn''t expect Nie Zhen to get it. Nie Zhen nodded, and the ghost said with a smile, "Hey, hey Brother Huo, it seems that you can''t go with us this time. You want to recover quickly! What''s more, you''ll be included in the pills that the boss makes with us. It''s very helpful to you! " Huo Qilin nodded heavily and said, "yes! Then I''ll follow you Huo Qilin has been alone in the deepest part of the eternal mountains for 30000 years. In these 30000 years, he has never communicated with anyone, or even seen a living person. This kind of feeling is also a kind of torture for Huo Qilin. Now, Huo Qilin meets Nie Zhen by chance, and Nie Zhen and others are also very good tempered. Among them, there are two Unicorn beasts. Huo Qilin has no psychological pressure to join Nie Zhen''s team. What''s more, Huo Qilin is really eager to recover as soon as possible. At this time, the ghost suddenly turned his eyes and thought of something. He hooked Huo Qilin''s neck and said to him, "brother Huo, actually With your current strength, although you haven''t recovered to the peak, it''s no problem for you to deal with a few people in the seven or eight sections of Yuanjing, plus a hundred people in the three holy realms? " Fire Qilin immediately said with a smile: "don''t tease me! Although I''m not as good as one ten thousandth of my peak state, let alone a few high-level Yuanjing, how about hundreds of high-level Yuanjing strongmen working together?! The gap between Yuanjing and Huangjing is bigger than that between sanshengjing and Yuanjing! " When Huo Qilin originally wanted to suppress the power of the demons, he had the power of Huangjing for about a period of time. Now the power of the demons is gone. Although Huo Qilin''s internal injury is not healed, it''s still no problem to play the power of Huangjing for about four periods. In addition, as the blood of the divine beast, Qilin''s fighting power is far superior to that of human beings of the same level, so that the current Huo Qilin has no suspense about shaking the six sections of the human race in Huangjing in a short time. What''s the problem when dealing with several high-level practitioners in Yuanjing? It doesn''t exist!If it wasn''t for their familiarity with Nie Zhen, Huo Qilin would even think that ghosts were humiliating him! As soon as the ghost heard Huo Qilin''s words, he was immediately happy. Then he said, "basically deal with these people. Brother Huo, you can make sure that no one can escape, right?" Huo Qilin said with a laugh: "under the pressure of our imperial level, they can escape one. I''m incompetent! I''ll retire from the world The ghost asks Huo Qilin two questions in a row, and Nie Zhen immediately knows what the ghost is doing. Sure enough, the ghost went on: "brother Huo, you know, to join a new team, you have to accept a nomination or something, like this When we entered the eternal mountains before, there were a group of very short-sighted guys who tried to kill us. It''s really hateful Before the ghost had finished speaking, the upright Huo Qilin immediately patted his chest and said, "OK! Now that we''re all in the same boat, it''s up to me! " "Ah ha ha! Brother Huo is so understanding! " Ghost immediately in the heart of joy, it can''t wait to see the volcano outside those people''s expression! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Although Huo Qilin, encouraged by ghosts, has planned to kill after leaving the crater, telling the world, especially himself, that Huo Qilin is still alive! However, after Nie Zhen and Gui Gui''s hard persuasion, they finally decided that if Huo Qilin was needed, it would be the appearance of human beings, so as not to attract people''s attention. If Huo Qilin is in its heyday, it really doesn''t matter if it doesn''t reveal its identity. But after all, it has not recovered from serious injuries. At this stage, it''s better to keep a low profile. Yu Qilin, on the other hand, returned to Nie Zhen with his mustard power in accordance with the usual practice. He still carried out his principle that he would move less if he could move less. As for Huo Qilin, he first enters the holy spring of Muling to have a rest. When it''s time for him to make a move, it''s not too late for him to come forward. After all, Huo Qilin''s resting in the holy spring of Muling is not a closed door practice. He can show up from the ant eating cave anytime and anywhere. After getting ready, Nie Zhen and his party left the bottom of the volcano Valley according to the original road. When we came to the place where the red snake was rampant, the magma on the volcano no longer existed. The reason why the volcano was full of magma before was that huoqilin was almost unable to suppress wangushayan, which led to the eruption of wangushayan, and the magma in the volcano was forced to explode by wangushayan. At this time, Wan Gu Sha Yan had been accepted by Nie Zhen, and even Huo Qilin had entered Nie Zhen''s body. The whole volcano naturally tended to calm down, and even magma would not erupt. "Well?" Nie Zhen suddenly whispered a light, eyes revealed a trace of doubt. Geng Geng immediately asked, "what''s the matter, boss?" Nie Zhen doubts: "some strange It''s been a while since we got to the bottom of the volcano. Why haven''t the people from the three clans sent any more people down yet? " There are many strong men in the three major sects. They were already in the crater before. Although the leading troops were scared by the chiyouxuan snake, it doesn''t make sense that no one would come down again. The ghost said with an indifferent face: "maybe it''s scared. After all, the red Youxuan snake was so crazy before, and the leader of the three sects was not as good as the red Youxuan snake, so he didn''t dare to come down again." Nie Zhen thought for a while, or shook his head, said: "in short, some strange, they should not be so easy to give up, we have to be careful when we go up." Nie Zhen and his party rushed up to the crater immediately. When they were about to approach the crater, Nie Zhen suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then whispered: "ready to fight! There are spiritual fluctuations on it As soon as the voice fell, Nie Zhen and others rushed directly out of the crater. As soon as they came up, they didn''t have time to see the situation clearly. Nie Zhen felt a mass of soft things fell into his arms. Nie Zhen takes advantage of the situation and grabs her hands. After holding it in her hands, she looks at Lin Dongdong, who had known her before! At the moment, Lin Dongdong''s face was pale, and there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and clothes. He looked so depressed that he couldn''t do it. Even the spirit sword in his hand had cracks. "Miss Lin? What''s going on? " Nie Zhen is very surprised, how Lin Dongdong was sent to the crater, it''s better to be below. "Nie Zhen Am I dead? " Lin Dongdong looks at Nie Zhen vaguely. She always thinks Nie Zhen has been buried in the mouth of the red snake at the bottom of the valley. Now when she sees Nie Zhen seriously injured, she thinks she is dead. "Elder sister, you are not dead! What''s the matter? " Nie Zhen is depressed for a while. He puts a pill into Lin Dongdong''s mouth, and then quickly injects Lingli into Lin Dongdong''s body to refine the medicine for her. But Lin Dongdong is so called by Nie Zhen, this just reaction come over, originally oneself have not died, immediately urgent way: "father!" At this time, a figure in the sky fell heavily on the ground. Nie Zhen and several other beasts fixed their eyes. The man who fell on the ground was Lin Dongdong''s father, Lin Nantian, the leader of feiyuan sect! "Father With tears in his eyes, Lin Dongdong rushes up to help Lin Nantian, but this facet of Lin Nantian is like gold paper. It has more air out and less air in, and is close to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Nie Zhen and others look at each other. They don''t know what''s going on. In the sky, wanwuji and Zhao Min stare at Lin Nantian coldly. They can''t even care that Nie Zhen and others are still alive. That day, Lin Nantian treated himself fairly well, and even had the kindness to get out of the siege, so Nie Zhen didn''t care what happened to those people for the moment. He ran to Lin Nantian with Lin Dongdong, took out a pill and put it into Lin Nantian''s mouth. Who knows, Lin Nantian shook his head and didn''t take the pills from Nie Zhen. He said in a very weak tone: "no No need I know my situation Don''t waste it... " After that, Lin Nantian spewed out two mouthfuls of blood again. Lin Dongdong tried to cover it, but he couldn''t stop it. Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and was shocked to find out that Lin Nantian''s condition could not be worse now. Dantian had been smashed completely and had already become powder. Nie Zhen could not do anything to immediately perform the five Yang palace locking technique, and the meridians in his body were more than 90% cracked, and more than half of his viscera were broken. In this case, Nie Zhen could not be saved It''s coming. I''m afraid it''s necessary for the pharmacist king to revive to save Lin Nantian."Nie Brother Nie Cough I didn''t expect that you were still alive... " Lin Nantian looked at his daughter and saw Nie Zhen behind Lin Dongdong. He couldn''t help sighing. "It''s just a fluke, leader Lin, you..." Nie Zhen doesn''t know how to tell Lin Nantian now. "Cough It seems that Brother Nie, you are a blessed man It''s very presumptuous of me to I have one thing to ask... " On his deathbed, Lin Nantian didn''t speak to his daughter, but to Nie Zhen. He didn''t know if it was because Lin Nantian''s deathbed was clear. His intuition told him that maybe this mysterious young man could save his daughter. Nie Zhen looked at Lin Nantian''s eyes, naturally understand his meaning, light way: "Uncle Lin, you mean Miss Lin?" Lin Nantian is speechless now, but he still nods heavily to Nie Zhen. Feiyuan sect has destroyed the gate, and all the remaining experts have fallen down at the moment. The only thing he can''t let go is his daughter. Seeing that Lin Nantian entrusted himself to Nie Zhen like a last word, Lin dongdun was so sad that his tears could not stop. Nie Zhen looks at Lin Nantian and Lin Dongdong. He has a feeling of deja vu. His memory seems to go back to the time when duobaozong was destroyed. "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. I promise Miss Lin will be fine today." Nie Zhen solemnly assured Lin Nantian. Hear Nie Zhen so decisive words, Lin Nantian also don''t know why, incredibly believe, at present pupil gradually become gray, only leave his last words. "Thank you very much..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 "Father Lin Dongdong holds Lin Nantian''s body and cries out. Although Lin Nantian''s last words are always addressed to Nie Zhen, Lin Dongdong knows that before his father''s death, he is always worried about himself. "Lin Dongdong! Don''t give us that! If you are really sad for your father, Miss Ben can help you and send you to see your father! " Wan xian''er points to Lin Dong Road in the air. At this time, Zhao Risheng, standing side by side with Wan Xianer in the air, sneered at Lin Dongdong and said, "or, if you want us to beat you, it depends on your own ability! I think you are pretty, Lin Dongdong. There are so many male practitioners here. If you can greet them one by one, maybe we can spare your life for your hard work. How about that? Ha ha ha ha With that, Zhao Risheng gave a proud smile, and even all the practitioners in the sky looked at Lin Dongdong''s eyes as if they were looking at a weak lamb. "Beast! Even if I die, I won''t let you do it Lin Dongdong''s eyes were red. He looked at these shameless practitioners in the sky and wanted to fight with them. But Lin Dongdong also knows that she can''t beat them. Before that, she was badly hurt by Zhao Risheng and Wan Xianer. If Nie Zhen didn''t catch her, maybe she would have been better. When Nie Zhen heard Zhao Risheng''s shameless words, his face became extremely cold. Nie Zhen''s original character is just like this. You respect me and I respect you. Lin Nantian, as a leader of a sect, is polite to himself. Now he entrusts his daughter to himself before he dies. Nie Zhen will save Lin Dongdong''s life and never humiliate her. Nie Zhen got up slowly. Since he rushed out of the crater, he had no time to carefully observe the situation around him. Now he found that the whole sky was full of practitioners. Among them, wanhuomen and Qingyang sect accounted for a part, while Nie Zhen had never seen the other part before, but it had to be said that the strength of this part of the strong was better than that of the previous three sects The strength is even stronger. "Miss Lin, don''t be sad. Put away your father''s remains. Now is not the time to be sad..." Nie Zhen said to Lin Dongdong. Lin Dongdong nodded weakly. He put Lin Nantian''s body into Najie, and said to Nie Zhen: "Mr. Nie, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved. Don''t worry about me. Leave quickly..." Lin Dongdong is heartbroken and knows that he will die under the siege of so many powerful enemies, so he doesn''t want to drag Nie Zhen down. Nie Zhen Chao Lin Dongdong shook his head and said, "since I have promised your father, I will protect you. Don''t worry." Lin Dongdong said sadly, "my flying kite sect has been destroyed. It doesn''t matter whether I die or not. It''s just that you saved my life. I''m afraid I''ll have to repay you in the next life..." Nie Zhen looks at Lin Dongdong in a daze. How can he save his life? This reflected that what she said should be sending her out in the volcano. In fact, the most important thing for Nie Zhen to send Lin Dongdong away from the volcano is that it is convenient for Mo Qilin to show his true self. The second is whether he can save her or not. "Hello! What are you two talking about over there?! I haven''t settled with you. What kind of hero are you here? " Wan xian''er angrily rebukes Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen simply ignored Wan Xianer and asked Lin Dongdong, "Miss Lin, what happened here? Who are the extra people? " In fact, Nie Zhen hasn''t figured out the whole thing until now. At the moment, Lin Dongdong explained the cause and effect to Nie Zhen, and then said to Nie Zhen, "young master Nie, go away quickly. You can''t offend the nine owls. Now they haven''t killed you yet..." "No intention to kill? Miss Lin, you seem to be a little naive... " Nie Zhen looked at Qian Long, the leader of the nine owl sect, and sneered: "I''m sure that even if I want to leave, the leader of the nine owl sect will not let me leave!" "Oh? That''s interesting! " Qianlong stares at Nie Zhen coldly, showing a trace of curiosity in his eyes. He asks himself that his murder has been well hidden. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen is aware of it. "Headmaster Wan, who is this young man?" Qianlong sneered at wanwuji. Wanwuji looked at Qianlong and said respectfully, "this man is a casual practitioner. His name is Nie Zhen. He has some means, but his tone is bigger than his ability." "Yes..." Hearing wanwuji say so, Qianlong said to Nie Zhen faintly: "little guy, I ask you, did you take away the flame of the eternal mountains?" As soon as Qianlong said this, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Nie Zhen. Even Lin Dongdong looked at Nie Zhen in surprise. Originally, many people thought that even if Nie Zhen had refined the flame, it would not be so easy to admit it. However, looking at Qianlong, Nie Zhen readily admitted: "ha ha What leader Qianlong said is right. I''ve refined the immortal Shayan. What''s the matter? "When they heard that Nie Zhen had already refined the strange fire of the eternal mountains, people moved. However, it was understandable that Nie Zhen had been under the volcano for a long time. In order to eliminate the last experts of feiyuan sect, they spent a lot of time on the top of the volcano. It was normal for Nie Zhen to refine the eternal killing Yan. "Forever kill Yan Well, that''s a good name. In that case, why don''t you offer the flame Qianlong seems to be talking about a very normal thing. "Oh, roar, old man, did I hear you right? What are you talking about? say it again! We can refine the flame with our ability, and you want us to offer it with a word? Old thing, you''ve had too much overlord food, haven''t you? " Ghosts and ghosts seem to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. Regardless of Qianlong''s cold face, they laugh wildly. Qianlong himself merged the two sects and destroyed the feiyuan sect. It was when he was satisfied that he would be ridiculed by nobody. Suddenly, his face became very cold and gloomy. He said to Wan Xianer in front of him: "my niece, I hear you have some hatred with this boy, don''t you? Just at this time, I''ll help you. I''ll kill this son for the clan and take out the immortal Shayan! " Hearing Qianlong''s command, Wan Xianer felt that he had been reused. He was overjoyed. After receiving the command, he pointed his sword at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, rat generation, you don''t have to kill him quickly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Seeing Wan Xianer, Nie Zhen couldn''t help sneering: "hum The lost dog is in such a hurry to be someone else''s running dog, Wan Xianer. It seems that I really overestimate you! " In Nie Zhen''s words, Wan xian''er is furious, but the whole people of Wan huomen and Qingyang sect are very ugly. Nie Zhen''s words are too wide-ranging. In fact, it was Wan huomen and Qingyang sect that jointly attacked feiyuan sect before. Nie Zhen''s words scolded all the people of the two sects. "Presumptuous! Little brute, dare to speak wildly, xian''er, what are you waiting for?! Take off this man''s head for father He said angrily. "Yes Wan xian''er receives the order, and his aura appears all over his body. He rushes towards Nie Zhen! "Young master Nie, I''ll stop her. Take advantage of the trouble and go quickly. If you have a chance in the future, you can avenge me!" Lin Dongdong just wanted to block Wan Xianer''s attack for Nie Zhen, but he saw Nie Zhen roar. Shura''s murderous spirit spread all over the world, and the whole person turned into a beam of light. Instead, he rushed towards Wan Xianer! "You can rest assured that the boss is OK, and he has his cards." Geng Geng comforts Lin Dongdao. In Nie Zhen''s Najie, there is a beast named Huo Qilin, which can give full play to the fighting power of the emperor''s territory. Although these people are swaggering in front of them, if the battle really breaks out, I''m afraid they will all die here. However, Lin Dongdong''s behavior made the animals have some good feelings for her. At this critical moment of life and death, Lin Dongdong hoped that they and Nie Zhen would escape. This behavior won the good feelings of the animals and formally accepted the girl. At this time, Wan xian''er in the sky has turned into a fireball. When she saw that Nie Zhen dared to rush towards her, she suddenly yelled: "ignorant waste, go to die!" After that, Wan xian''er holds the immortal sword and shoots out a sword of flame towards Nie Zhen. Who knows, Nie Zhen Shan''s hand is raised, Wan Gu Sha Yan condenses in the palm of his hand, and directly impacts on the sword. However, the scene that Wan xian''er expected to be seriously injured does not happen. Under the attack of Wan Gu Sha Yan, the flame sword is smashed directly by Nie Zhen. Before Wan xian''er reacts, Nie Zhen has fallen in front of her. I saw the eternal kill Yan into a flame whip, directly a lock Wanxian son, and then suddenly toward the ground. "Bang!" People saw a red light heavily hit the ground, stirring up a piece of dust. "What?" The onlookers were surprised. They could see that Nie Zhen''s cultivation was absolutely the cultivation of the holy land. However, Nie Zhen of the Holy Land defeated Wan Xianer in the second section of Yuanjing in one move, which subverted everyone''s imagination! Even Qianlong, the strongest cultivator on the scene, didn''t expect that although Nie Zhen''s fighting power was not worth mentioning in front of him, it was beyond his expectation that Nie Zhen could kill Wan Xianer. However, Nie Zhen didn''t wait for them to respond. First, he threw a sword of killing power down, and then he used his body method to rush down. "Beast, dare you?" Wanwuji is very angry. He directly releases the momentum of the seven strong men in Yuanjing and goes to Nie Zhen, trying to make Nie Zhen yield. Who knows when this momentum pours on Nie Zhen, it''s like a bull into the sea. It doesn''t work at all! The murderous spirit of Shura practiced by Nie Zhen blocks the murderous spirit and the Buddha blocks the murderous spirit. Although his cultivation is far superior to that of Nie Zhen, it''s really naive to use his momentum to make Nie Zhen yield! Never thought that Nie Zhen was not afraid of his own momentum. Seeing that his daughter was in danger, he rushed out in person. But when the body method of wanwuji moves, I find that three figures appear directly in front of me. They are mo Qilin! "Get out of here!" Wanwuji''s eyes burst red and yelled at them. At the same time, his backhand threw out a red aura to shake the three beasts back. Who knows, Mo Qilin reaches out his hand and blows a fist, directly smashing the spirit light of wanwuji, while ghosts wave a long stick and force wanwuji away! "What?" Wanwuji looked at them in shock. Although the light just now was released by himself in a hurry, it was a blow from the seventh section of Yuanjing. It was smashed so easily. However, the ghost''s blow made wanwuji feel a little threatened! When wanwuji looked at it again, he found that the long stick in the ghost''s hand was still on top of his own artifact! "Yuan Jing Lingqi!" Qianlong, who had been watching the war in the distance, was not calm when he saw the spirit tools in the hands of ghosts. Ghosts in the hands of the yuan realm spirit tools, is the emperor realm strong are extremely coveted, not to mention they are only yuan realm practitioners. However, when wanwuji was stunned by the interception of the three beasts, Nie Zhen had already rushed into the ground, clasped Wan Xianer''s neck and raised it directly. "Xianer!" When Wan Xianer was held up by Nie Zhen, other people found out that Wan Xianer had been cut off by Nie Zhen from the waist down. His waist was so bloody that his internal organs kept flowing down from the wound, even his intestines.Wan xian''er''s condition makes all the people present take a cold breath. How can we say that Wan xian''er is a pretty girl? Her appearance is not inferior to Lin Dongdong at all. Even those who are better than her in cultivation will show mercy to her soft and weak face. Who can imagine that Nie Zhen is so hard at destroying flowers, and a sword of killing power will hit the point. "You You damned I''m not sure. " Wan xian''er has no face. He looks at Nie Zhen with ferocious eyes. He looks like he wants to break him to pieces. "Wan xian''er, you are too aggressive. Don''t forget that you will have this time too!" Nie Zhen said coldly. Nie Zhen refers to the incident that Wan Xianer and Zhao Risheng humiliated Lin Dongdong before. No matter how much they bullied others, or how much they put pressure on others, Nie Zhen thinks it is understandable. After all, no one can explain the gratitude and resentment in the world clearly, but if you want to humiliate others, don''t blame others for using the same method to deal with you. "This life you have ended, next life you remember to me, do not be too arrogant, pretending to force is really will be struck by thunder!" With that, Nie Zhen''s arm works hard, and Shura''s murderous Qi continuously injects into Wan xian''er''s body. "Nie Zhen, stop it! Otherwise, I will make you die without a place to die! " Wanwuji over the sky saw that Nie Zhen was going to die and yelled at him. It''s a pity that if Nie Zhen will be merciful because of the promise, it''s not Nie Zhen. Sure enough, Nie Zhen tried hard, Wan xian''er''s head was twisted down by Nie Zhen, and blood was scattered all over the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Nie Zhen was so "insane" that she crushed Wan xian''er''s throat directly in front of so many enemies, leaving her dead. Lin Dongdong holds his mouth in both hands and looks at Nie Zhen in disbelief. She never dreamed that Nie Zhen''s courage is so great. Under the encirclement of the enemy, especially in front of wanwuji, he killed wanxian''er. Now he will be avenged by wanhuomen. "You How dare you kill xian''er? " Wanwuji stares at Nie Zhen with unbelievable eyes. He even has no time to be angry. He never dreams that Nie Zhen is really not afraid of death. If Nie Zhen takes Wan xian''er hostage and coerces them to let him go, it''s easy to understand. Who knows that Nie Zhen doesn''t leave a way for himself and doesn''t blink when he kills people. Nie Zhen sneered at wanwuji and ignored him at all. He turned his face in a direction. Zhao Risheng, who looked unnatural in the sky, roared: "Zhao Risheng, you bastard, your mouth was not clean before, now roll down and die!" In Zhao Risheng''s heart, he was hopeless and sure enough! Sure enough, the evil star took aim at himself! Although he was insulted by Nie Zhen in public and was unwilling to move, Zhao Risheng did not dare to move. He trembled in the sky and his face became more and more ugly. Wan xian''er is killed by Nie Zhen when he is fighting with Nie Zhen. Although Zhao Risheng''s accomplishments are higher than Wan xian''er, they are only one level higher than her. Nie Zhen can kill Wan xian''er head-on, but Zhao Risheng doesn''t think he can beat Nie Zhen. Seeing that Nie Zhen wanted his son to come out, Zhao Min quickly stood in front of Zhao Risheng, pointed at Nie Zhen and scolded: "what a thief! It''s so vicious. Leader Wan, I don''t think we need to pay attention to morality to deal with this kind of dog thief. Let''s go together!" When wanwuji daughter was killed, she was in agony. At the moment, hearing Zhao Min''s words, she nodded heavily and said, "good! Nie Zhen, I want to solve this problem myself Wanwuji swore in his heart that he must tear Nie Zhen''s flesh and blood to avenge his daughter. In an instant, the momentum of two Yuanjing seven strong men covered the whole ancient mountains, and the earth began to shake, even the towering volcano began to shake. Those who are strong in Yuanjing can destroy the sky and the earth when they turn their hands. Especially those who reach the high level of Yuanjing, their combat effectiveness is amazing, and their power is amazing when they join hands. At this time, Mo Qilin''s body was shocked, and his mood began to become a little fierce. Nie Zhen looks at Mo Qilin and doubts, "what''s the matter, old Mo?" Mo Qilin said in a deep voice: "brother Nie, because the nine owls suddenly encircled the ancient mountains, just in case, I contacted the kuimu wolf waiting for us at the east entrance with my spiritual sense, but I didn''t respond." Nie Zhen eyebrows a wrinkly, light way: "can it discover nine owls to send to attack, leave ahead of time?" At this time, Qian Long, who heard Nie Zhen talking to Mo Qilin, sneered and said, "hmm? Do you know the wolf in the east? "The spirit beast in the sixth section of Yuanjing?" Nie Zhen and the three beasts looked at Qianlong at the same time, and their faces became a little ugly. The murderous spirit of the three beasts gradually rose at this moment, while Nie Zhen looked at Qianlong coldly and said, "what''s wrong with it?" Qianlong sneered: "the wolf spirit beast has been guarding the east entrance. When our elder Lai Taishang came in from the east entrance, he found it. He wanted to accept it as the mountain guard beast. But this spirit beast fought to death and finally died in the hands of elder Lai." After Qianlong finished, an old man of Yuanjing Qiduan cultivation behind him stood up and looked at Nie Zhen coldly. He threw a black thing out of his hand. Nie Zhen quickly took it over and saw that it was the wolf head of kuimulang who couldn''t close his eyes! "Old man! Damn you The ghost''s eyes were red and his heart was full of guilt. At the beginning, kuimu wolf was going to leave. GuiGui and Mo Qilin suggested that kuimu wolf wait for them to come back at the east entrance. At that time, they would practice together. Kuimu wolf obviously listened to them and stayed at the east entrance. Who knows, it was because of this that kuimu wolf was harmed. Nie Zhen, with a gloomy face, slowly raised his hand and closed the eyes of kuimu wolf, then put the wolf head into his Najie. Qianlong sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "my child, I think you have a good talent. If you are willing to join the nine owl sect, I will spare your life. Even the little girl of the flying kite sect, it''s not impossible to let her go. If you are stubborn, that wolf will be your end!" Nie Zhen''s talent is so powerful. Of course, Qianlong can see that he has no children. The future of the nine owl school depends on the inheritance of talented people with strong talent. Seeing Nie Zhen''s talent, he immediately loves his talent. Hearing Qianlong''s intention to recruit Nie Zhen, his face changed dramatically. If Nie Zhen really agreed, wouldn''t his daughter have died in vain? But Nie Zhen glanced at Qianlong disdainfully and spat: "old dog, do you want me to join you? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?! You killed our friends, and today you''re all going to die! ""That''s right! Especially this old devil, whose surname is Lai, right? I tell you, you''re done! " The ghost roared, and the long stick in his hand danced like flying. He was ready to fight. Seeing Nie Zhen and others'' raving, Qian Long''s face became gloomy gradually. He said in a cold and incomparable tone, "I''m stubborn. Since I''ve given you an opportunity, you don''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame me for being merciless! Headmaster Wan and headmaster Zhao, you must have been ready for a long time. Don''t you start? " "Roar!" The two people roared and prepared to pounce on Nie Zhen at the same time. And at this time, Nie Zhen roared: "wait a minute!" Nie Zhen suddenly stops, making them unprepared. They stay in the air and look at Nie Zhen with puzzled eyes. Qianlong sneered: "why, do you know to be afraid now? I''ve given you a chance before. There''s only one chance. If you miss it, you''ll miss it. " Hearing Qian Long''s words, Nie Zhen said with a sneer, "Qian Long, you feel so good about yourself. Today, all of you here, I''m sure Nie Zhen will eat it! God can''t save you, I said! It''s just because it''s not the time for a duel. Let''s wait for the people over there to come! " Nie Zhen finish saying, people only feel southwest direction has a figure to rush to come over! "Watch out." Qianlong light way. He sensed that the strength of the other side was Yuanjing wuduan. Although his strength was not bad, it was not enough to make Qianlong too nervous. See that figure finally came to the public in front of, it is Guihua city master Mo Ying''s capable cadre - Mo Chao! He inquired and traced all the way, and finally caught up with Nie Zhen in the ancient mountains! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Qianlong''s spirit power was transferred secretly. He looked at Mo Chao faintly and said, "who are you?" Obviously, Qianlong misunderstood Mo Chao and thought that Mo Chao was Nie Zhen''s reinforcements, so he was very wary of Mo Chao. Mo Chao looked at the crowd for a few eyes, then fixed his eyes on Nie Zhen and others who were surrounded by many people. Then he handed over to Qianlong and said, "I''m Mo Chao. I''m a subordinate of the Lord of Guihua city." "Oh? He turned out to be an expert in the mansion of the Lord of Guihua city. It''s a pleasure to meet him. I''m Qianlong, the leader of the nine owls sect. " Qianlong heard that Mo Chao was from Guihua city. He didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly responded. Mo Chao is not Qianlong''s opponent. Even wanwuji and Zhao Min can easily kill Mo Chao. Even Mo Ying, the leader of Guihua City, is just the fifth cultivation of Yuanjing. But Guihua city is the strength that Qianlong didn''t want to offend, because Guihua city is controlled by the Mo family, one of the ten major sects of Xuanyuan kingdom. Mo Ying is a branch of the Mo family. If he offends the Mo family too much, he may offend the Mo family. Although the strength of the nine owls has increased greatly after a hundred years of hard work, it still can''t be compared with the Mo family On the basis of the theory. Mo Chao gestured to Qian Long again. Qian Long said to Mo Chao with a smile, "I don''t know why Mo is here this time? If it''s for the strange fire of the eternal mountains, it''s a little late. The strange fire of the eternal mountains has been won by this man named Nie Zhen. " Mo Chao said faintly: "the strange fire has nothing to do with me. I''m following the order of my city leader to kill the head of Nie Zhen and others. I hope you don''t make trouble with me." Qianlong heard that Mo Chao was not Nie Zhen''s helper. Instead, he came to kill Nie Zhen. He was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Oh? I see. Although these rats have also offended our nine owl sect, and I also want to kill them, since you need to go back to recover your life, I''m willing to become a beauty. " "Thank you very much." Mo Chao said with a faint smile. For a moment, it became clear to both camps that they all wanted to kill Nie Zhen, not Nie Zhen''s helper. After responding to Qianlong, Mo Chao pointed to Nie Zhen and growled, "Nie Zhen, I''ll ask you! Are you responsible for the death of Mo Quan, our young city leader, and Mo shaochong and Mo Shaoxia, the talents of the Mo family? " Hearing Mo Chao''s words, people''s eyes focus on Nie Zhen again. Qian Long and others are full of surprise. Nie Zhen is so bold that he even killed the young master of Guihua city. Even the young talents of Mo family died in his hands. If Mo Chao''s words are true, Nie Zhen''s courage is too fat. Nie Zhen sneered at Mo Chao and said, "yes, I killed Mo Quan. In addition, the death of the idiot brothers and sisters can also be counted on my head. Is there any problem?" "The boy is looking for death!" Hearing Nie Zhen''s answer, everyone thinks that Nie Zhen is really dead this time. Although Mo Chao''s strength is not as good as the leader of the three major sects, he is also the cultivation of the fifth section of Yuanjing. It''s more than enough to deal with Nie Zhen. When Mo Chao heard Nie Zhen''s words, he immediately said to Qian Long coldly, "leader Qian Long, I want to take these people. Do you have any problem?" Qianlong said with a smile: "no problem, we nine owls send people to plunder the array for you, to ensure that none of these people can escape." Seeing that Mo Chao was about to start, Nie Zhen raised his hand again and sneered, "wait a minute!" Mo Chao said coldly, "do you have any last words you want to stay?" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I said wait a minute, because it seems that there are still people coming. You might as well wait for a moment. After they come, discuss and then start?" As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, everyone felt that a large number of experts with more than 30 people had killed here from a distance. "Who''s coming?" Qianlong frowned and whispered. "We are from the Pingsha sect of the Arctic wind and frost Kingdom, and we are here to find the murderer who killed the young leader of our sect," the leader of the previous group said in a loud voice As soon as the voice fell, I saw a group of experts fall in front of the crowd. The cultivation of the first three people were all in the fifth section of Yuanjing, and one third of the rest were in the early stage of Yuanjing! The remaining two-thirds of the people are also strong at the level of sanshengjing. When we heard that these people came from the Arctic wind and frost Kingdom and were still looking for the murderer who killed the young leader, our first reaction was that Qi Shushu looked at Nie Zhen. Since Nie Zhen dare to kill the little leader of Guihua City, I''m afraid there''s nothing to dare to kill the little leader of Pingsha school. Under the leadership of the Three Dharma kings, Tianlun, Riyue and Wanhua, the Pingsha faction chased Nie Zhen from afar and finally caught up with him in the eternal mountains. Nie Zhen sneered at Ma Youran, who was sent by Pingsha: "Pingsha sect is really immortal! Many experts come after you, and I don''t know how many people of your Pingsha sect can die! " The heavenly wheel Dharma King yelled angrily: "Nie Zhen, don''t be rampant! My leader has personally led many Pingsha sects. The former went to Xuanyuan to kill you. The moment you killed my young leader, it was doomed that you and our Pingsha sect would never die! ""Ha ha ha!" Nie Zhen roared: "Pingsha school! Guihua city! Nine owls! All the rats have gathered here, OK! There are too many troublesome things. It''s better to solve them together. It saves me a lot of time! " Nie Zhen is brave and brave. He has the posture of doing a lot. He is not afraid because more and more strong people come together. At this time, Mo Chao looked at the Three Dharma kings and said faintly, "since the friends of Pingsha sect also have a grudge against these beasts, and Nie Zhen killed our young city master, how about this? Let''s do it together. Who killed Nie Zhen''s head is who. I''ll go back and have an account, OK?" The heavenly wheel Dharma King pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "that''s OK. As long as we can kill these animals, our young leader''s big revenge will be avenged. We can also explain to our leader." "Now that I''ve said that, it''s not bad for me? Nie Xiaoyue has just killed my daughter. If I can''t kill the thief, I can''t help it! " Wanwuji opens his mouth at this time. "The more, the better. Let''s make a move together. Whoever kills counts! It''s revenge for each other! " The heavenly wheel Dharma king can''t bear to start. As for more people, he doesn''t mind at all. At this moment, suddenly there was a long cry in the sky: "ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, I finally found you! Let''s take revenge today. Let''s take revenge today. Let''s make a good calculation of new and old grudges. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 As soon as his voice fell, his figure fell directly on the top of Nie Zhen. As this person just wanted to find Nie Zhen''s bad luck, so there were so many people on the scene, no one stopped him. All the people on the scene were Nie Zhen''s enemies. There was really one more and one less. Nie Zhen fixed his eyes and saw that this man was Xiao''s housekeeper who was seriously injured in advance when he attacked the Nie family in Baishuang city! Immediately Nie Zhen sneered at housekeeper Xiao and said, "housekeeper Xiao, even governor Zhou has fallen. You are still persevering. Can''t you just stay well after your injury recovers? Why did you come all the way to trouble me? " Housekeeper Xiao in the sky sneered: "hum Nie Zhen, if it wasn''t for you, how could we have failed?! If I don''t revenge, I''m afraid I''ll become a devil in my heart all my life, and I can''t make half a step in my cultivation! I''ll tell you one more thing, I''m not housekeeper Xiao! " "You are not housekeeper Xiao?" Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and showed a suspicious look. Where is the goods not housekeeper Xiao? He''s been hit in the head, isn''t he?! "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that, Nie puppy! I''m the housekeeper Zhu who was abandoned by you! Nie Xiaoqiu, you didn''t kill me at the beginning. It''s the biggest mistake in your life. Now I''m going to take your dog''s life! " "Xiao housekeeper" in the sky burst out laughing, it seems that Nie Zhen has been determined. Nie Zhen naturally doesn''t know that housekeeper Xiao was robbed of his body by housekeeper Zhu. However, from housekeeper Zhu''s words, Nie Zhen roughly knows what happened. He quietly watches housekeeper Xiao force in the air until he finishes all his words. Nie Zhen looks at housekeeper Xiao coldly. As soon as his voice falls, Nie Zhen says, "I don''t care who you are! There must be a lot of people who died in Laozi''s hands today. You are the first one! " With that, the murderous spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen''s Dantian is completely released, and a red and black light rises to the sky. Before "housekeeper Xiao" can react, Nie Zhen has rushed to him! "What a speed "How can the goods be so fast?" Nie Zhen''s speed has surpassed that of the first-class strong men in Yuanjing. Except for a few top experts, others didn''t even see his movements clearly. "Well come!" Housekeeper Zhu roared, raised his arm and punched Nie Zhen. "Chop!" At the same time, Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power has been shot. He doesn''t mean to avoid housekeeper Zhu at all. He cuts off housekeeper Zhu''s arm with a knife. At the same time, Nie Zhen was also blown away by housekeeper Zhu! Lose both! It''s a losing game! The strong men on the scene took a cold breath one after another. Nie Zhen''s fighting method was to exchange his life for his life. He fought to get a punch from the four strong men in Yuanjing in exchange for an arm! "This madman, it seems that he is determined that he can''t live today, so he has to fight for his life. If he can earn one, it''s one!" "Hum It''s not so easy to resist the fist of the four strong members of Yuanjing. " Steward Zhu in the air gritted his teeth and glared at Nie Zhen, catching his broken arm for the first time. With the vitality and physical quality of those who are strong in Yuanjing, as long as the broken arm is not destroyed, it can be recovered with some medicinal materials. Even housekeeper Zhu felt that Nie Zhen was just a practitioner of the holy land. When he was hit by his own fist, he could not have any choice but to fall. At most, he was seriously injured. Who knows, Nie Zhen, who was blasted out by housekeeper Zhu, had nothing next second. He stopped in the air for a moment, and then rushed to housekeeper Zhu again. At this time, housekeeper Zhu was still picking up his broken arm. "I don''t care whether you are housekeeper Zhu or housekeeper Xiao. As I have said today, you are destined to be the soul of my sword. Take your life!" Nie Zhen suddenly drinks, the field of killing gods has been completely released! Housekeeper Zhu was limited by Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods before he even had time to deal with it. His cultivation was weakened by one third in the first time! This is not over, while Nie Zhen takes out the sword to kill God, his Shura pupil skill has been released, directly hit housekeeper Zhu! Housekeeper Zhu felt that his soul had been cut apart. He screamed in the air and fell down. At the same time, Nie Zhen held the sword in both hands and roared: "the sword points to the sky! Go A sword fell from the air as if it ran through heaven and earth. Around the sword, even the air began to twist. At the moment, steward Zhu''s eyes were just opened, and what came into his eyes was a sword that was penetrating the sky and the earth. "No!" Housekeeper Zhu''s scream resounds all over the world. He is full of regret in his heart. It''s not easy for him to survive. Why did he come to find Nie Zhen. If he didn''t come to Nie Zhen''s trouble after taking away manager Xiao''s body, he would not die in Nie Zhen''s hands.Soon, the sword pointed to the sky! "Bang!" A huge dull sound broke out in the air. This time, Nie Zhen''s sword pointed to the sky. He didn''t even cut off housekeeper Zhu. Instead, he blew housekeeper Zhu up. The four strong men of Tangtang Yuanjing were killed in public by a cultivator of earthly holy land. What''s more terrible is that they didn''t even have ten moves to fight each other, and the other was killed by Nie Zhen. "This It''s impossible... " Lin Dongdong looks at Nie Zhen in the sky in disbelief. She can''t imagine that the strong man in the fourth section of Tangtang Yuanjing was killed by Nie Zhen without holding on to five moves. "You don''t have to be surprised. After you''ve been with the boss for a long time, you''ll know that nothing is impossible under his hands!" Ghost toward Lin Dong light way. "Do we have a future..." Lin Dongdong ponders, in Lin Dongdong''s opinion, even if Nie Zhen killed housekeeper Zhu, they are now in a tight encirclement and can''t go out alive. Ghost glanced at Lin Dongdong one eye, light way: "you then look good, we guarantee to be able to leave alive today!" At this time, the heavenly wheel Dharma king in the sky angrily scolded: "waste! I thought I didn''t have to do it myself. It seems I have to do it myself! " In the eyes of the heavenly wheel Dharma king and even a group of strong people in the sky, the reason why housekeeper Zhu died was due to his carelessness and his slow action, not to Nie Zhen''s strength. Nie Zhen, who killed housekeeper Zhu, was more murderous. He pointed his sword to heaven and roared: "next, who will die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Nie Zhen''s long howling sound resounded through the world, which made these famous and powerful people suddenly angry, and wanwuji immediately denounced: "Nie Zhen child! You just killed a practitioner of Yuan Jing Si Duan by chance. You are so arrogant. Don''t you think all the strong people here can''t make it? " "Little beast, next, the king of Dharma will do it himself. I''ll see if I don''t break all your hands and feet, so that you can know how useless you are!" The sun moon Dharma king also yelled. Qianlong said faintly: "Nie Zhen, you are just a powerful cultivator of earthly holy land. Although you killed one or two Yuanjing masters by chance, if you are complacent, you will be naive. The cultivator of earthly holy land is only earthly holy land after all. This cultivation is doomed that you can''t defeat us, and your arrogant words are doomed to defeat us Become a joke Nie Zhen looked on coldly and said with a light sneer, "do you despise the cultivation of our holy land?" "Hum It''s just a holy land. Do we have to look up to it? " Zhao Min sneered with disdain, and the strong around him showed disdain one after another. Obviously, no matter how powerful and evil he showed, a man who practices in the holy land is only a man who practices in the holy land. Nie Zhen nodded and said with a sneer, "since you despise the holy land, well, I''ll show you a breakthrough." After that, Nie Zhen took out a pill from Najie and swallowed it directly. "Hum What nonsense you are! How long did you break through the holy land before you entered the volcano, even if it was because you absorbed and refined different fire? Half an hour or one hour? You just want to break through the holy land. Do you dream? " Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Zhao Risheng immediately sneered. The heavenly wheel Dharma king was discontented and said: "I say, everyone, this boy has been scared crazy. Do we have to wait for this boy to go crazy here? Everyone''s time is precious. I think it''s better to solve the problem by one person and one punch. How about finishing the job? " The fall of housekeeper Zhu made the king of Tianlun law feel a bit of haze. He was eager to solve Nie Zhen as soon as possible, so as not to have any worries. Qianlong nodded and said faintly, "these dogs are yours, but the strange fire in Nie Zhen''s hand is about to be reserved. Are you ok?" The rest of the people nodded. To tell you the truth, strange fire is good, but it''s not necessary. It''s not a major in fire attribute. Few people can use it. Just as they were going to fight, a sudden burst of Lingli Gangfeng released from Nie Zhen''s body. Even Lin Dongdong, who was beside Nie Zhen, couldn''t help squinting. "What''s the matter with this kid?" "Why did he suddenly break out such a powerful fluctuation of psychic power?" Even those who are strong in Yuanjing in the sky can''t help being shocked by Nie Zhen''s spiritual power. Qianlong''s eyes were full of disbelief. He could not help muttering: "impossible It''s impossible It How could he break through? " Qianlong''s eyes are so vicious that it can be seen naturally that Nie Zhen''s current state is just the time to break through. "No way! How long did he break through the holy land?! Even the Xuanyuan people have never heard of any genius breaking through the holy land of heaven in just one hour! This must be the kid''s cover up! " Zhao Min quickly retorts, but it can be seen from his flashing eyes that now he is not sure whether Nie Zhen is using some kind of cover up or really breaking through. "Bang!" A dull sound was released from Nie Zhen''s body. In an instant, with him as the center, the space around him was distorted, and a wave of spiritual power blew the dust around him! Breakthrough! Nie Zhen really broke through to heaven in public! "How could..." Everyone''s expression is a pair of ghost expression, obviously Nie Zhen''s evil performance, make everyone unexpected. "Whoosh!" Only heard a sound of breaking through the air from the dust, not waiting for everyone to react, Nie Zhen has turned into a streamer to break through the sky, the next second appeared in front of Zhao Risheng! "You What are you up to? Father, help me Zhao Risheng''s eyes were full of panic. Facing Nie Zhen, who was covered with red and black aura, he didn''t even have the courage to resist. "Little beast, you want to die!" When Zhao Min sees that Nie Zhen''s target is Zhao Risheng, he quickly blocks him. At this time, Mo Qilin suddenly crosses in front of Zhao Min and smashes him with one punch! "Damn it Zhao Min''s eyes are red, and he wants to go straight to Nie Zhen regardless of Mo Qilin''s attack. However, Mo Qilin''s attack is too powerful. Zhao Min can be sure that if he really rushes to Zhao Risheng regardless of everything, he will be badly hit by Mo Qilin first! As a last resort, Zhao Min can only resist Mo Qilin''s attack.At the same time, wanwuji''s reaction is the fastest. Now he has rushed to Nie Zhen and plans to kill him when he wants to kill Zhao Risheng. However, it''s a pity that wanwuji is just about to start. The ghost has been holding a long stick in front of wanwuji, blocking the way of wanwuji. At this time, Nie Zhen has raised his hand, clasped the panicked Zhao Risheng''s neck, and then threw it hard to shoot Zhao Risheng into the ground, not far in front of Lin Dongdong. "Kneel down!" Nie Zhen low roar, electric light flint general rushed out, at the same time released his momentum, directly crushed is about to get up Zhao Risheng. Zhao Risheng couldn''t resist Nie Zhen''s boldness at all, "Putong!" Knelt down in front of Lin Dongdong. Sooner or later, Zhao Risheng just knelt down, Nie Zhen has fallen on top of him, a blow will be Zhao Risheng''s head smashed! Lin Dongdong is stunned to see this scene unfold. She knows that Nie Zhen did it deliberately to avenge herself, but what happened in front of her is beyond Lin Dongdong''s understanding. In full view of the public and surrounded by powerful enemies, Nie Zhen killed people recklessly, as if the enemy were surrounded. After killing Zhao Risheng, Nie Zhen didn''t give up. When he saw that people in the sky finally reacted and planned to attack in groups, Nie Zhen waved his hand and two figures appeared from his Najie. At the same time, Nie Zhen roared: "brothers, do your best, don''t be merciful, don''t let one go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Son! Nie Zhen, I want you to bury my son with me Seeing that his son was killed by Nie Zhen like chopping melons and vegetables, Zhao Min immediately burned up and wanted to tear Nie Zhen to pieces. The heavenly wheel Dharma king also roared at this time: "let''s go together! Kill them Zhao Min, who has just lost his beloved son, is the first one to do it. After getting rid of Mo Qilin, he rushes to Nie Zhen regardless of everything. But as soon as Zhao Minggang got rid of Nie Zhen, he suddenly found that a huge shadow was covering him, even within a few miles. At the same time, when Zhao Min saw the practitioners facing him, he showed an expression of hell. His eyes were staring at him, and his mouth was even longer than that of an egg. "Why What''s the matter Zhao Min''s heart leaped. He suddenly turned back and looked at it. He was stunned. Black body, lion''s head, antler, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon scale, ox tail What''s the big man on his head?! It''s a legendary Unicorn beast! "Roar!" Mo Qilin releases his true body and roars into the sky. The roar of the unicorn beast will destroy the aura of the practitioners around him. "No It''s impossible It It''s a unicorn?! Nie Zhen has a unicorn beast to protect the Dharma? " Zhao can''t believe his eyes, even all the people present can''t believe it. "The unicorn beast How lucky is this boy? " Qianlong, who used to be a spectator, was shocked. As a top animal in the universe, how terrible is Qilin''s blood? It''s even said that a drop of blood from the unicorn beast is of great benefit to the practitioners, but there is a living Unicorn beast in front of them! "Roar!" Mo Qilin roared, his huge body moved, and rushed directly to Zhao Min! Surprised, Zhao Min quickly takes two pictures to resist Mo Qilin, but the two powerful palms fall on Mo Qilin, and they don''t even leave a mark! But Mo Qilin suddenly raises a pair of front claws and grabs Zhao min. with a wave of the claws, two claw shaped lights rush out of Mo Qilin''s claws and reach Zhao min. "Wow Caught off guard, Zhao Min screamed, and his chest had left two claw marks with deep visible bones. At the same time, Mo Qilin rushes from left to right in the air. Countless practitioners are shocked by Mo Qilin, and they are smashed into flesh mud and killed! "There is such a thing..." Wanwuji was stunned. He never dreamed that things would develop like this. But before he could react, he heard a scream coming from behind him: "Whoa Looking back in amazement, he saw a golden monkey smashing at him with Yuanjing long stick! "Is this a beast?" Wanwuji''s face has changed greatly. The ghosts and ghosts who exert their full strength, plus the increase of a period of spirit weapons in Yuanjing, are enough to fight against wanwuji and even threaten wanwuji''s life! "Wanhuochao..." Wanwuji has just set fire with his palms. He plans to use some kind of fire skill. However, the speed of the ghost is too fast, not waiting for the limitless attack to appear, only to hear it shout: "towards your sister!" "Boom!" Tang Tang Yuan Jing seven strong, unexpectedly was a ghost hit fly out! Just when there was chaos, a practitioner of Yuanjing section 2 was thrown out by Mo Qilin and landed heavily on the ground. He got up and saw that Lin Dongdong was right in front of him. "Isn''t there a soft persimmon here?" He saw Lin Dongdong and rushed to her. Lin Dongdong was seriously injured, and he certainly hasn''t recovered yet. He is confident that he can kill Lin Dongdong, which can be regarded as revenge for being overturned by Mo Qilin. Lin Dongdong obviously found out that the cultivator''s goal was himself. When she was in a panic, suddenly she saw the original fierce cultivator, looking at her back as if she saw a ghost. Before Lin Dongdong could react, the cultivator had already run away. Lin Dongdong wanted to look at the rear, but saw a white horse rushing behind him. This white horse has wings on its back and a single horn on its head. It''s Geng Geng! Geng Geng came from behind with the speed of incomparable evil and fell directly in front of the cultivator. His head was short and his corner pierced his opponent''s chest. He killed a cultivator in the second section of Yuanjing. Geng Geng spread his wings and rushed to the sky with unparalleled speed, and then began to launch an undifferentiated attack! In a flash, the sky was full of beasts! Lin Dongdong knew that the three people who had been following Nie Zhen all along were supernatural beasts of Yuanjing level!Just at this time, Lin Dongdong suddenly heard a voice coming from his side and said, "the scuffle has begun. Please remember not to leave my surroundings!" Lin Dongdong suddenly turned his head and saw a unicorn beast all over like jade beside him! The shape of this beast is similar to that of the ink unicorn in the sky, but its whole body seems to be shaped by jade. Yu Qilin said slowly to the stunned Lin Dongdong, "my name is Yu Qilin. I''ve been in the boss''s body before, so you haven''t seen me." Yu Qilin? Another Unicorn?! There are two Unicorn beasts beside Nie Zhen?! Lin Dongdong is completely numb now. Nie Zhen''s trump card is really too strong. The four beasts are in charge, and Nie Zhen''s own fighting power is enough to match that of Yuanjing strongmen. This force doesn''t need to be too afraid of the nine owls. "Father Your eyes are really fierce.... " Lin Dongdong looked at the flying beasts and thought of his father. Originally, Lin Dongdong didn''t understand why his father entrusted himself to Nie Zhen on his deathbed. Maybe his father had a hunch that he knew this strange and mysterious boy was not as simple as it seemed In fact, Nie Zhen''s strength may not be able to defeat the nine owls, but at least it can be achieved. At this moment, Lin Dongdong felt that he might be able to survive, and his eyes, which looked at the black figure in the sky, began to twinkle with different colors www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! All of you, listen to the order and get back in line Leader Qianlong roared. Because of the appearance of some divine beasts, the scene was in chaos. Especially, those divine beasts were completely in a state of no man. Under the four cultivation periods of Yuanjing, no one was their enemy. These sacred beasts are also very cunning. They only fight with the experts with strong accomplishments for a short time, and their targets are all on the practitioners with weak accomplishments. "Death bud, kill me!" Nie Zhen roared, and the bud of death rushed out of his Najie. In an instant, it was like a mouse falling into a rice bowl, devouring those practitioners with weak accomplishments! "Damn beast!" There are three strong members of the Pingsha sect in Yuanjing section 2, who have just got rid of the entanglement of the death bud. When they see Nie Zhen''s eyes, they immediately shoot a flame of hatred and rush to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s eyes were extremely sharp. Seeing that the three men were killing themselves, he immediately condensed the seal with both hands and sent it to the three men. At the same time, he roared: "the second seal of the five elements is the seal of gold, the seal of thousand lights, and the seal of withered wood!" "Boom!" I saw in the sky, a gold and a green two marks from the sky, and then at the same time towards three people down! The huge mark, accompanied by unparalleled metal and wood attack, directly covered the three people. "Wow Three people at the same time issued a hoarse scream, the whole person was Nie Zhen''s attack into a pool of meat mud. "Five elements seal?! What''s the relationship between this boy and Zuo family? Why does the Zuoshi clan not pass on their martial arts skills? " Qianlong simply felt that his brain was not enough. While Qianlong was meditating, all of a sudden, the practitioners of jiuxiao sect started to fight each other! "Puff!" Suddenly, a practitioner stabbed his partner. "You..." The tricked cultivator didn''t expect that his companion would suddenly attack him. He was not prepared at all and was stabbed to death on the spot. The same thing happened one after another, almost in an instant, a full third of the nine owls died! "Are you all crazy?"?! Stop it now Qian Long''s eyes were red. How could the foundation of the nine owls'' sect, which he had managed to build, be destroyed in this way? You know, this time, in order to annihilate or accept all the three strongest elites in one fell swoop, he brought out all the elites of the nine owls'' sect. "Go to hell, little beast!" A nine owl sect practitioner who killed red eyes saw Qianlong and quickly killed him with red eyes. "Are you crazy?" Qianlong, with red eyes, killed the cultivator with one palm, but he still didn''t know why the people of his clan would kill each other in an instant. "Hum A group of ignorant rats dare to play in front of Laozi! " Yu Qilin sneers. The reason why the nine owls send horses to kill each other is that Yu Qilin uses magic to make them think that the same clan is the enemy. "To take the head of the enemy, the source of everything is Nie Zhen. As long as you take Nie Zhen, those beasts will not dare to be presumptuous again!" Qianlong Lingzhi moves, immediately locks Nie Zhen and pours at him. At the same time, Qianlong yelled around: "the subordinates of the nine owl sect, listen to the order, immediately withdraw from the battle circle, and evacuate beyond the ancient mountains!" In this level of battle, the role of the practitioners who are less than three sections of Yuanjing is very limited. Instead of wasting their lives here, it''s better to leave them to be useful. If all these people die here, what if the nine owls have him? It''s just a short commander. However, when Qianlong finished his words and planned to take down Nie Zhen first, a thunderous roar came from above him: "do you think you can go?" "Who is it again?" Qianlong feels that he is going crazy. Mo Qilin, Gui Gui, Geng Geng, Nie Zhen, Yu Qilin and Lin Dongdong are all in his sight. Who else can approach him without being aware of it? However, the next second, Qianlong completely dull Even all the people in the battlefield, including Lin Dongdong from Nie Zhen''s side, have fallen into stagnation I do not know when, the sky appeared a huge figure, huge body almost covered most of the mountains. This body is the same as that of Mo Qilin and Yu Qilin, but the body is much bigger, with the same lion''s head, antlers and tiger''s eyes What''s the difference? Mo Qilin''s whole body is as black as ink stone, while Yu Qilin''s body is as transparent as jade, and the beast in front of him is covered with red fire. "Three Unicorn beasts?! Do you know that your family specializes in breeding unicorns? " When he saw the god beast in the sky, Qianlong yelled at him and even ignored the image of Yuanjing strongman. Nie Zhen is so evil. There are Unicorn beasts around him one after another. Three Unicorn beasts accompany him. Let alone this kind of thing, normal people can''t even imagine it!At this time, Huo Qilin stands aloof and releases its fiery momentum, which immediately covers the whole mountain range! "No! Huang Jing Xiuwei Qianlong''s heart cries out that it''s not good. The power released by Huo Qilin has absolute suppression on the strong of Yuanjing. It can''t be the strength that the nine strong of Yuanjing can have. There''s only one possibility, that is, the fighting power of Huo Qilin is as high as that of Huangjing! "Little guy, it''s like you''ve just been dragging?" Huo Qilin looked at Qianlong and said faintly, but Qianlong didn''t respond at the moment. He couldn''t even move. His whole body was shaking, and there was a trace of despair in his eyes! Huangjing! Huangjing beast! Huangjing has an absolute overwhelming advantage over Yuanjing. Even if it is the ninth peak of Yuanjing, as long as it doesn''t enter Huangjing, it will be one day and one place, and the other side is still a strong Kirin family, so its combat effectiveness will only be stronger. At this moment, Qianlong really regretted that Nie Zhen''s other beast companions were not counted. As long as this Huo Qilin appeared, none of these enemies could survive! "It seems that you are the strongest person here. Let me try your weight first?" Fire Qilin continued to say to Qianlong, and then did not give him a chance to refuse. He raised a claw full of fire and slowly pressed it down towards Qianlong. It''s not a martial art, it''s not an attack, it''s just raising the paw and pressing it down However, in Qianlong''s opinion, this beast claw is just like the top of the mountain. In any case, he can''t escape from the other side''s palm! Those who are strong in Huangjing will crush those who practice Yuanjing! You don''t even need to use your martial arts. You just need to aim at the target and shoot it down just like human beings swatting flies! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 When Huo Qilin appeared, the battle was doomed. No one on the scene could be the opponent of the beast in the imperial realm. The practitioners who were controlled by Yu Qilin were still fighting each other there, but the leaders of higher cultivation had begun to make their own calculations. "Damn it! I didn''t expect Nie Zhen to have such a card With the support of the beast in Huangjing, even the leader can''t afford to offend him! Hatefully, the whole mountain range is covered by the spirit power of the fire unicorn. The space is unstable, which makes it impossible to use the communication Spirit card. Otherwise, you can inform the leader immediately! " The heavenly wheel Dharma king was ready to retreat while cursing secretly. Besides teasing Qianlong all the time, Huo Qilin directly covers the whole mountain range with his own spiritual power. So it''s true that those Yuanjing strongmen are all there. Although Nie Zhen has the experience of killing Yuanjing strongmen, they are all primary practitioners of Yuanjing after all. Now Nie Zhen is facing the three strongest members of the Pingsha sect, Yuanjing wuduan The king of Dharma, together with Mo Chao, has four strong men in Yuanjing and wuduan. Once they join hands, their power will naturally be extraordinary. Even Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness is extraordinary, I''m afraid he is not their opponent. Nie Zhenshen nodded in surprise, and then affirmed: "not bad Even if my fighting power exceeds my own cultivation, it''s still a bit reluctant to solve your four wastes at the same time... " After hearing Nie Zhen call them waste, the faces of the heavenly wheel Dharma king and others are very ugly, but the so-called situation is better than others. Now the most urgent thing is to leave Huo Qilin''s "tiger mouth". "Now that you have self-knowledge, get out of the way quickly. The so-called good dog is out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, you little dog will torture you to death even if we can''t escape from the unicorn beast!" The sun moon Dharma King rebukes Nie Zhen coldly. However, Nie Zhen said leisurely: "although I can''t help you with the cultivation of the three holy realms, if I break through to the yuan realm, it must not be a big problem to solve you." "Ah? Ha ha ha ha ha ha Tianlun Fawang and others seem to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. Rao is in such a dangerous situation, they still burst out laughing. "Little beast, do you think Yuanjing is so easy to break through?! How old are you? How long have you been in heaven? Do you have a good time? " The heavenly wheel Dharma King feels that Nie Zhen is too whimsical. Where does Yuanjing say that a breakthrough can make a breakthrough! What''s more, Nie Zhen just broke through the holy land of heaven not long ago, and it took only about ten minutes. "Everybody, this boy is crazy! I think we''d better get rid of him and leave quickly! " Mo Chao wiped the sweat on his forehead. Because of the rampant Fire Kirin, the eternal mountains are full of heat at the moment. Even the strong people in Yuanjing can''t stand it. However, Nie Zhen looks at those who sneer at him, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he silently takes out a pill from Najie and puts it into his mouth The efficacy of shengxiao pill soon became apparent. At the moment when the pill melted into power, Nie Zhen felt his Lingtai was clear. It seemed that at that moment, his soul had been able to integrate with the way of heaven and earth. "Murderous This is the endless murderous atmosphere between heaven and earth! " Nie Zhen feels that among the innumerable attributes of the aura of heaven and earth, the murderous aura continuously converges into his body, and then follows his own meridians and finally melts into his own Dantian. "Ha ha..." Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense heard a crisp sound, like a butterfly out of a cocoon, completely reborn! "No way!" Different from Nie Zhen, who is immersed in the signs of breakthrough, the four Yuanjing strongmen in front of Nie Zhen look like hell. In their dreams, they can''t imagine that Nie Zhen actually said that he would break through without saying a word, and he began to break through Yuanjing without saying a word. Moreover, from the signs, he had the momentum of success! From Nie Zhen''s breakthrough to the holy land of earth, then to the holy land of heaven, and then to his breakthrough to the realm of yuan, the total time is not even half a day! How can anyone practice like this! How did they know that Nie Zhen inherited the mantle of the pharmacist God King, and how rebellious was the elixir left by the pharmacist God King? With the help of Sansheng Dan and shengxiao Dan, Nie Zhen directly broke through from the holy land to Yuanjing. His accomplishments rose so much that he could catch up with the helicopter. "No! Take advantage of the last moment of his breakthrough, we must make a move! Otherwise, when he breaks through, can we survive? " Tianlun Fawang made a decisive decision and directly hit Nie Zhen who broke through to the last moment. "Good! This man has such a strong talent. If he doesn''t die this time, he won''t spare us. Fight The other three also released their martial arts skills to Nie Zhen at the same time, intending to launch a final fight. When their martial arts skills fell on Nie Zhen at the same time, but at the moment of their martial arts explosion, they were surprised to find that Nie Zhen''s own master was on the other side of their martial arts attack. The position they attacked before was just an illusion of Nie Zhen!It was at this moment that Nie Zhen had made a breakthrough and entered the yuan realm for a period of cultivation! Looking at Nie Zhen who opens his eyes, the heavenly wheel Dharma king and others suddenly feel creepy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 "Hum..." Nie Zhen, who broke through the yuan realm, just opened his eyes, and his body naturally released a real murderous Qi to his heart! In front of Nie Zhen, the four practitioners of Yuan Jing and Wu Duan felt the pure and extreme killing spirit at the same time, and even gave in to Nie Zhen from the bottom of their hearts. Once the practitioner enters the yuan realm, his own cultivation will communicate with the way of heaven and earth, and absorb the attribute aura between heaven and earth for his own use. An ordinary practitioner, after breaking through the yuan realm, will theoretically absorb as much aura as he can. However, Nie Zhen is different. His Shura shenjue is superior to the way of heaven and earth. So when he breaks through the yuan realm, all the murderous Qi in heaven and earth will surrender to him. He is naturally more handy in practice and use. "No! Let''s go Mo Chao sees that Nie Zhen has successfully broken through to Yuanjing. Knowing that he is definitely not Nie Zhen''s opponent, Mo Chao turns his head and rushes to another place. When Nie Zhen was cultivating in the holy land, he was able to kill the practitioners in the second and third sections of Yuanjing. Now he has reached Yuanjing. Is it not easy to kill the fifth section of Yuanjing? Mo Chao is really afraid. Nie Zhen and the beasts around him are not normal people. This kind of people can''t offend him, let alone him. Even the Lord of Guihua city can''t afford to offend Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen found Mo Chao''s movement for the first time. His body flashed by, and he directly threw away the Three Dharma kings. He came from behind and fell in front of Mo Chao. "Little beast, you just broke through Yuanjing. You dare to chase the five strong members of Yuanjing. Are you too confident?" Mo Chao is so angry that he calls out his own spirit weapon and cleaves towards Nie Zhen. Mo Chao''s Dao Mang, with the power of creating the world, cleaves to Nie Zhen. This Dao embodies all Mo Chao''s profound meanings and intends to use this Dao to distinguish the victory from the defeat with Nie Zhen. "The sword points to the sky!" Nie Zhen is not afraid to see Mo Chao attack himself. On the contrary, he clasps the sword tightly with one hand and stabs his sword at the edge of the sword. Because of the improvement of Nie Zhen''s cultivation, the quality of Sha Shen sword has also gone up. It has reached the stage of the middle and late Yuan Dynasty. The sword cut by Sha Shen sword is far more powerful than Mo Chao''s martial arts. "Boom!" The two martial arts collided in the air, releasing an unparalleled aura of spiritual power. Mo Chao could not help but close his eyes and lean back to avoid the aura of spiritual power. But at this time, Nie Zhen''s figure was like a sword, and he rushed towards Mo Chao. The spirit of those waves, meet Nie Zhen moment, just like the paper met a blade in general, directly cut into two pieces, a moment rushed to Mo Chao in front. "Little beast, you..." Before Mo Chao''s words were finished, Nie Zhen took back the killing sword. At the same time, his palms had condensed the FA seal. In a moment, the huge marks of gold and green were smashed down towards Mo Chao at the same time! "Wow Mo Chao screamed, and his tiny body was directly submerged by the attack of the five elements seal "How can you defeat a five section strong man in Yuanjing with one move?" The Three Dharma kings look very ugly. Mo Chao''s strength is equal to theirs. But when Mo Chao faces Nie Zhen, he doesn''t even stop Nie Zhen''s attack. Nie Zhen, after entering Yuanjing, is so powerful! "Puff!" The five element seal attack gradually dissipated, and Mo Chao''s figure reappeared. At the moment, he was directly hit on the ground by the five element seal, and his whole body was charred. His eyes were very lax, and his seven orifices were all bloody. Under the attack of the second five element seal, Mo Chao suffered unprecedented damage. At this moment, not to mention the cultivation of Yuan realm, even the practitioners of San Sheng realm could kill him. The golden Qianguang seal, which is full of metal, is specially used to break the cultivator''s vigorous Qi. The WanMu Kurong seal, which is formed by the condensation of wood spirit, is specially used to break the cultivator''s vitality. Under the attack of the double FA seal, even the strong yuan can''t resist it. What''s more, Nie Zhen, who has practiced Shura''s divine decision, has a great attack power. "Puff Nie Little beast Nie I am a subordinate of the Lord of Guihua city If you kill me You will offend the Mo family... " Mo Chao struggles to speak to Nie Zhen. He knows that his last chance to survive is to move out the brand of Mo family. There is no other way. However, Nie Zhen sneered: "hum Don''t say if you can let the Mo family come out for you, even if you really come from the Mo family? I will still kill you Finish saying, Nie Zhen Dynasty lie on the ground of Mo Chao clap a vigorous wind, such as the essence of Shura murderous gas directly smashed Mo Chao''s body. "This Nie Zhen is a monster!" The heavenly wheel Dharma king was stunned. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would kill Mo Chao, a powerful man, in a moment''s time, without leaving the whole body.After Nie Zhen killed Mo Chao, the murderous spirit directly targeted the three men of Tianlun Fawang, and said in a cold voice: "next It''s your turn! " At the same time, the Three Dharma kings felt cold in their hearts. Nie Zhen was a god of killing now. No one who fell into his hands could eat good fruit. King Wanhua angrily rebuked: "Nie Zhen, do you really want to kill everything?! I tell you, the rabbit is in a hurry to bite. Don''t force us The sun moon Dharma king also said in a loud voice: "Nie Zhen, you have killed so many people of the Pingsha sect. If you kill us again, the Pingsha sect will never let you go! Do you really want to be the enemy of our Pingsha faction? " Nie Zhen couldn''t help sneering: "hum If we don''t kill the three of you, there will be room for reconciliation between the peace and Saudi factions, won''t there? Don''t worry. I''ll kill you running dogs of Pingsha sect first, and I''ll go to Pingsha sect to settle the accounts with you later! " The Three Dharma kings were surprised at the same time, especially when they saw the leader of Qianlong, who was playing with Huo Qilin as a ball in the sky, and his heart was full of despair. If Nie Zhen rushes into the Pingsha school with this fire unicorn, I''m afraid that even if the whole school joins hands, it won''t be Nie Zhen''s opponent! Before the three of them could calm down from Nie Zhen''s words, they saw that Nie Zhen had turned into a light and rushed towards them! "Nie Zhen, take your life!" Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t intend to let them go, the three FA kings simply fought with Nie Zhen for survival. It''s still three people who are strong in the five sections of Yuanjing. In the face of a cultivator in the first section of Yuanjing, he has a look of death. Even they feel ashamed when they think about it carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 The fighting power of the Three Dharma kings was amazing. Three auras of different colors appeared in the sky, which covered all three of them. "Nie dog, take my move and go back to heaven in five rounds!" "The sun and the moon are upside down!" "Prosperous Sitian!" The Three Dharma kings performed their unique skills in their whole lives. The heavenly wheel Dharma King clapped his hands and shot five golden wheels to Nie Zhen. The sun moon Dharma King''s martial arts skills contained two attributes of yin and Yang, while the Wanhua Dharma King''s attack was full of the mystery of wood. Three stormy waves of attack from the Three Dharma King''s hands blew out, divided into three directions toward Nie Zhen rushed over. Nie Zhen sneers and puts on the devil''s armour. After all, it''s the strongest move of the three strong men in Yuanjing and wuduan. Even Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. At the same time, two golden lights came out of Nie Zhen''s Najie. The two golden puppets were on the left and right sides of Nie Zhen, forming a huge golden wall for Nie Zhen to block the attack of the sun moon Dharma king and the Wanhua Dharma king. And Nie Zhen himself is facing the five golden wheels that the heavenly wheel Dharma King beat out. "Boom, boom!" The big bang came out from three directions. The farewell strike and the five golden wheels produced a huge explosion at the same time. Although the other two Fawang''s attacks smashed the golden puppets, their attack power had also been weakened a lot. Only Nie Zhen''s Demon Armor could withstand the aftershocks of martial arts. "Damn it! What are these two things? " The heavenly wheel Dharma King growled. They don''t know what Nie Zhen''s two golden puppets are, but they are obviously not martial arts, but if they are puppets, they are too weird. They have never heard of any puppet that can change shape at will. "Be careful, these two golden objects are strange. Let''s continue to attack Nie Zhen so that he can''t attack us..." "Wow Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud scream from his left and right sides at the same time! He looked at them in panic and found a golden sword blade on the chest of the sun moon Dharma king and the Wanhua Dharma king. Behind them, there was a golden sword hilt "For Why... " The faces of the sun moon Dharma king and the Wanhua Dharma King were full of consternation and reluctance. They didn''t know how they were caught. "Whoosh!" The two golden broadswords, like being controlled by someone, rushed out of the bodies of the two Dharma kings, and then changed into human shapes in the air. However, the Liujin puppet, which was controlled by Nie Zhen and defended him from the attacks of the two great Fawang, also changed into human form. For a moment, four Liujin puppets appeared in the air, encircling the three Fawang in the middle. It turned out that because Nie Zhen''s cultivation entered the yuan realm, his soul power increased greatly, and the golden puppet he could control at one time had changed from two to four. When the three kings of Pingsha sect released their strongest martial arts skills, Nie Zhen controlled four golden puppets at the same time. Two of them turned into golden walls to block the martial arts skills of the two kings, while the other two lurked behind the sun moon and Wanhua kings and stabbed them with a golden sword Get in! The whole process took place between lightning and flint, and Nie Zhen killed two Yuan Jing wuduan strongmen directly with the help of the flowing gold puppet. The fighting power of the Liujin puppet is comparable to that of the three holy realms. Even the Three Dharma kings don''t have the three holy realms. We can see how powerful this attack is. "Bang!" The two fawangs almost lost their fighting ability because of the attack of the gold puppet. At this time, the death buds directly entangled them, and countless vines instantly engulfed them like waves. "This This, this... " The heavenly wheel Dharma King''s face was unbelievable. It was only a few moments. His companion, who had been living well, didn''t even leave a corpse at the moment! "Nie Zhen, I think we can discuss it!" The heavenly wheel Dharma king suddenly realized that the four of them were not Nie Zhen''s rivals just now. Now they are alone, and they are not Nie Zhen''s general at all. But that day, when the king of Falun called out to Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen had rushed to the king of Falun! Nie Zhen clenched the sword with both hands, and cut it down to the head of the heavenly wheel Dharma king. He came in from the head of the heavenly wheel Dharma king and cut it out from the waist of the heavenly wheel Dharma king. "I Rao Life... " The voice of the heavenly wheel Dharma king has been intermittent, and it is impossible to organize a complete sentence. From the sight of the heavenly wheel Dharma king, the scene in front of him is divided into two parts, with the mark of the sword as the dividing line, and the gap between the two parts is getting larger and larger "Bang!" The heavenly wheel Dharma king, whose sword was split in two, lost all color in his pupils and fell to the ground powerlessly After killing all the experts of Pingsha sect, Nie Zhen immediately locked in a new target, that is to kill the culprit of kuimulang, elder Lai Taishang of jiuxiao sect!Although Nie Zhen didn''t have much time to contact kuimu wolf, kuimu wolf helped them more because Mo Qilin''s blood pressure was forced. But after all, we all know each other, and kuimulang was killed by the nine owls because of Nie Zhen''s invitation. This kind of hatred can''t be solved by just saying it. The so-called dog beating also depends on the owner. Besides, Nie Zhen still regards kuimu wolf as a friend. If they don''t keep elder Lai''s life, Nie Zhen can''t convince himself. At this time, elder Lai didn''t know that he had been targeted by Nie Zhen. At first, he also intended to protect the nine owl sect. But as the nine owl sect''s people fight each other more and more fiercely, and he saw that Huo Qilin abused his leader into a pig, he had the idea of taking the lead to escape. After all, the situation is better than that of human beings. There are many animals in the imperial realm. Obviously, they don''t want to let anyone go. If they don''t run away when there are still many people and the scene is chaotic, they will not be able to escape. Elder Lai turned his head and was just about to leave, but he heard a cold voice behind him: "old dog, where do you want to go?" This voice is just like from the devil''s mouth in the 18th floor hell. Elder Lai is in a cold sweat. Elder Lai quickly turns around and sees Nie Zhen standing in front of him with a sword in his hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Elder Lai clenched his teeth and looked at Huo Qilin behind Nie Zhen. His eyes showed a trace of vigilance, and he said in his heart: "this Nie Zhen doesn''t know what magic medicine he took, but he has raised his cultivation to the level of Yuanjing, but I''m the seventh cultivation of Yuanjing. To solve this problem, Nie Zhen should have no problem We should be able to solve it before the unicorn beast kills the leader... " Elder Lai Taishang is not particularly afraid of Nie Zhen. After all, he is the cultivation of the seventh section of Yuanjing. Although Nie Zhen''s fighting power is amazing, it''s not so easy to kill him. He is most worried about Huo Qilin. Although Huo Qilin is not following him now, once Huo Qilin pulls out, he is afraid that he can''t even bear a paw of Huo Qilin. Nie Zhen also seemed to see elder Lai''s worry, and immediately sneered at him: "don''t worry, old dog. This battle between you and me is personal. That Unicorn beast won''t intervene. In addition, I guarantee that if you kill me, they will let you live. What''s the matter?" Hearing Nie Zhen say so, elder Lai Taishang''s eyes suddenly brightened and blurted out: "is this really true?" Nie Zhen leisurely way: "now you can do it at ease?" Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, elder Lai''s morale suddenly rose and said in a deep voice: "little beast, you remember that you are looking for death by yourself, but I can''t blame you! Don''t worry, I will give you a happy, send you to see your wolf beast Having said that, elder Lai immediately began to shake his sleeve robe, and three purple rays twined around Nie Zhen like slender silk threads. "Little beast, that wolf was killed by me at the beginning. It''s my mercy to let you and him die in the same way! Ha ha Elder Lai Taishang burst out laughing. Nie Zhen''s mouth cracked and sneered. A gold puppet had already gone. The three purple silk threads directly tied the golden puppet, and then the silk threads became sharper than the blade. In a moment, the golden puppet was cut into several pieces! "Vulnerable!" After cutting off the gold puppet, elder Lai gave a sneer and continued to control the three silk threads towards Nie Zhen. But at this time, the cut golden puppet fused into human form again, and then rushed towards the silk thread again. "This..." Elder Lai was stunned. He had never seen any puppets that could be re integrated after being cut into pieces. At that moment, Nie Zhen roared and threw out three swallows in his hand. The swallows'' aura formed by Shura''s murderous spirit rushed towards elder Lai in three directions. "A small skill of carving insects!" Elder Lai gave a cold drink, his long sleeves shook, and three lights ran to the sparrow. At this time, Nie Zhen rushed to elder Lai. He wielded the sword in his hand, and stabbed elder Lai from several angles. Elder Lai is not afraid of Nie Zhen. He has a whip in his hand and calls Nie Zhen every other space. The long whip seemed to have eyes. It constantly broke the sword Qi from Nie Zhen. At the same time, it came to Nie Zhen like a spirit snake. However, at this time, the sparrow, who had thought that elder Lai would be beaten up, turned around, dodged the light thrown by elder Lai, and rushed behind him! "Boom boom!" Elder Lai didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s Sparrow seemed to have intelligence. After aiming at the target, he even avoided the attack. Unexpectedly, he was caught off guard and was hit. "Puff!" Elder Lai can''t help but gush a mouthful of blood. Although the sparrow''s attack power is not strong, it has the increase of Shura''s murderous Qi, which makes the sparrow''s attack power more powerful than the martial art itself. Nie Zhen''s spiritual power is strong enough to hurt the seven strong members of Yuanjing. Because of the sparrow''s attack, the attack in elder Lai''s hand stopped. At this time, Nie Zhen held a sword with one hand to deal with elder Lai''s attack, while the other hand used a sword to kill elder Lai. "Thief! Do you think this kind of insect carving skill can kill me? " Elder Lai scolded angrily. At the same time, his palms condensed the seal and formed a purple wall in front of him. "Bang!" The sword of killing power hit the wall of light. Although it pierced many cracks, it didn''t break elder Lai''s defense skills. After all, the opponent is the seven strong in Yuanjing. Once you exert all your strength, Nie Zhen''s current cultivation will have limited effect. However, Nie Zhen was not discouraged. At the same time, he controlled three gold puppets to attack elder Lai Taishang. At first, elder Lai thought that Nie Zhen had only one gold puppet, and it was no problem to entangle him with the three silk threads. But now Nie Zhen has three more gold puppets, and he is still besieging himself. Suddenly, his sweat rises. The Liujin puppet itself is not terrible. The most terrible thing about it is that it can never be killed. No matter how powerful the opponent is, unless he completely kills the Liujin puppet with one move, he will have nothing to do with it.Moreover, the way of attack of the Liujin puppet itself can also be changed according to the control of the controller. Sometimes the Liujin puppet will turn into a weapon to attack, and sometimes the Liujin puppet will turn into a very soft liquid to attack from a very tricky angle. In short, the means of attack emerge in endlessly, even the strong Yuanjing will feel that it is impossible to defend. "Get out of here!" Elder Lai, who had just been entangled by the golden puppets, was already tired of it. He quickly mobilized his whole body to protect his vigorous Qi and directly shook the three golden puppets away. At this time, a shock wave in the shape of a dragon''s head, while the gold puppet was shaken away, blew at elder Lai. Seeing the farewell strike coming towards him, elder Lai''s eyes turned red and yelled: "it''s only a little bit of Yuanjing. No matter how powerful the martial arts are, what''s the use of the aura?"?! I''ll teach you how to be a man The whip in elder Lai''s hands is windless and automatic. It''s flying in the air like lightning. At the same time, elder Lai''s hands constantly instill purple light into the whip. Finally, the long whip was completely covered by purple light, with the long whip as the center, formed a purple "snake" in the air! "Purple electric snake, give it to me!" Elder Lai gave a long roar. The snake in the air seemed to have received an order. He breathed the snake''s letter and blew it towards farewell. "Boom!" In the twinkling of an eye, two martial arts collided in the air, releasing a huge aura of spiritual power. The explosion power far exceeded the martial arts collision with the heavenly wheel Dharma king before! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 The red and black dragon head shape Lingli shockwave collides with the flashing purple electric snake shockwave in the air. The two martial arts are not let go. They are constantly entangled. They both want to surpass each other. Countless practitioners around are affected by the two martial arts and fall. These practitioners are all from jiuxiao sect, even wanhuomen sect and Qingyang sect. But at this stage, elder Lai obviously can''t care so much. These people will die when they die, but if he can''t win Nie Zhen, he will die. "Well? It seems that Nie Xiaoge and the old ghost have made a real fire... " Huo Qilin is patting the Qianlong headmaster like a ball. Seeing this scene, he quickly releases a flame vortex, which envelops Lin Dongdong and Yu Qilin in the flame. Mo Qilin, ghosts and Geng Geng are not affected by the martial arts. However, the defense of Yu Qilin and Lin Dongdong is too low. Huo Qilin uses his own martial arts to protect them just in case. In the whole process of fighting, Huo Qilin is not unwilling to fight, but its most important task is to cover the whole mountains with its spiritual power, so that people in the mountains can''t enter, while people inside can''t escape. This time, all the sacred beasts are exposed. Once the news is spread, Nie Zhen will be hunted down by countless sects of the five great gods. Even the divine families of the five great gods will do it themselves. At present, Nie Zhen''s strength has not reached the point where they can despise the five great gods, so none of the people present can stay alive, while others are waiting for fire Kirin won''t let them in, so that the news of the beast will be leaked. Although countless practitioners intend to escape, they can''t leave the mountains. Once they come to the border of the mountains, they will be killed by the fire of the Fire Kirin. Another important task of Huo Qilin is to contain Qianlong, the leader of the nine owls sect, who is the strongest one present. Although Huo Qilin has been fighting in a way of playing with Qianlong for a long time, Qianlong himself has used more than ten kinds of martial arts to get out of the difficulty of Huo Qilin''s hands, but he has not succeeded from the beginning to the end As for other practitioners, they don''t even need Huo Qilin to do it. They can do it by relying on the other four beasts. Mo Qilin and Gui Gui are mainly responsible for dealing with wanwuji and Zhao Min, and they also deal with other practitioners in their spare time. Geng Geng mainly attacks the rest of Yuanjing practitioners. As for Yu Qilin''s attack task, he uses magic to make the practitioners on the spot kill each other and solve the number of opponents quickly and substantially. Back to the point, the farewell strike and the purple electric snake were intertwined in the air. At this time, elder Lai sneered: "your martial arts skills have reached the last moment, and mine haven''t worked yet! Disease In a short time, elder Lai sent his palms forward, and countless purple thunder and lightning poured into the body of zijidian snake. The body of zijidian snake expanded more than twice in an instant, and the huge snake''s mouth was swallowed up in an instant. "Boom!" Several times more powerful than before, the explosion came out, and the farewell blow gradually dissipated under the attack of the purple electric snake. At the time of the explosion, the two martial arts just hit Zhao Min and the ghost''s battle circle. When the clever ghost saw the situation, he immediately informed Geng Geng, and Geng Geng fell to the ghost''s side in an instant, using the magic power of the broken space to escape from the explosion range. But Zhao Min was not so lucky. Two big martial arts explosion, he was hit by the disaster of fish in the pond, and immediately let out a scream. The whole person fell down, and was hit hard by the collision of martial arts! Finally, it was not until the farewell strike was completely engulfed by the purple pole electric snake, and the aura explosion gradually eased down. The purple pole electric snake is the most powerful martial art of elder Lai Taishang. This martial art relies on other people''s holy land artifact as a medium, and its power is comparable to that of the eight section practitioners of Yuanjing. Even if Qianlong wants to resist the purple pole electric snake, he has to exert all his strength, which shows how powerful this move is. Even if it''s the powerful martial arts in Shura''s divine decision, Nie Zhen''s power is unique. But after all, Nie Zhen is only a part of Yuanjing''s cultivation. He is proud to be able to compete with Ziji electric snake in the early stage. Seeing that his martial arts had won, elder Lai said with a smile: "aha ha ha! Nie Zhen dog, finally know the gap between you and me, right?! But it''s too late now! I''ll take your dog''s life next! " Having said that, elder Lai is ready to control the purple pole electric snake towards Nie Zhen. However, in the face of the arrogant elder Lai, Nie Zhen didn''t even say a word to refute him. He was setting up Dharma Seals there alone "Well? This little dog has been there ever since. He doesn''t know what to do. It seems that he is gathering some amazing martial arts skills I don''t know what the power is, but it''s a long night. I''d better solve it as soon as possible... " When elder Lai Taishang found out that he had collided with the purple pole electric snake with a farewell strike, Nie Zhen was there. He didn''t know what the hell was going on. He had an ominous premonition and was ready to control the purple pole electric snake.And at the same time of the action of the purple pole electric snake, Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly opened, and the last Dharma seal in his palms pinched. Then, the pupil of elder Lai shrinks in an instant and looks at Nie Zhen''s back in a daze. only saw what was as like as two peas of the three gods, and three of them were almost identical. They were covered with black scales, and their hands were holding a huge sword. Each of the gods had their eyes sparkled with red blood. "This Is this martial art? What kind of martial art is that? " Elder Lai could not help but jump when he looked at the three demons. From the three demons, he felt a murderous air from hell, as if he were a mole ant in front of them. But Nie Zhen raised the sword high. The three demons behind him raised the broad sword just like Nie Zhen did "Don''t let him release his martial arts!" Elder Lai clenched his teeth and controlled the purple pole electric snake to rush towards Nie Zhen! Although he didn''t know what Nie Zhen had released, it was obvious that the source of all this was Nie Zhen. As long as he killed Nie Zhen, everything would be peaceful. But at the moment, Nie Zhen''s Qi machine has already locked up elder Lai Taishang, and yells: "old dog, go to die! Shura ten kill! One is to frighten the world, and the other is to shock ghosts and gods Three kills, broken mountains and rivers www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 With Nie Zhen''s roar, the sword in his hand will come down. At the same time, the three demons behind Nie Zhen also cut down their swords, and the three real swords rushed out of their swords. In the air, they condensed into a red and black sword. With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, they rushed to Lai Taishang Changlao! "This martial art?! No? " Huo Qilin, who is in charge of the whole situation in the sky, stares at Nie Zhen in surprise. His eyes and expression are full of incredible looks. Different from other sacred beasts, Huo Qilin saw Nie Zhen perform Shura ten kill for the first time. At most, it was this skill. Now Nie Zhen''s cultivation has reached the third kill. The power of destroying heaven and earth seems to destroy the terror of the world. Even Huo Qilin, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the Ninth Section of the Empire, is stunned. Huo Qilin even felt a breath of threat from Shura''s ten kill skill. Although Huo Qilin''s cultivation is the peak of the Ninth Section of the imperial realm, he is seriously injured now. The most he can exert is about the third or fourth section of the imperial realm. This kind of power obviously can''t make Huo Qilin feel safe in the face of Nie Zhen''s ten slays of Shura. "This boy is so terrible What kind of martial arts did he practice At first I was surprised that there were several magical beasts around him. How lucky and lucky he was, now I''m afraid he deserves it If you give this man time to grow up, I''m afraid that within ten thousand years, he can even break through the shackles of the Empire and become a god It doesn''t matter how long it takes Huo Qilin to enter the realm of heaven and God in ten thousand years. In the universe, if human practitioners can enter the realm of heaven and God in ten thousand years, they are all gifted people. The only one who can match them is the family of gods and beasts who are born with the blood of gods and beasts. It''s just that Huo Qilin didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s goal is to compete with the divine realm within ten years. If he knew Nie Zhen''s oath, he would be so scared that his chin would fall to the ground. Shura''s ten kill skill is the most powerful and supreme skill in Shura''s divine decision. Once this skill is practiced to the extreme, it can kill the God King. No wonder even Huo Qilin is shocked. At this moment, the most frightening one is elder Lai Taishang, who was targeted by Shura''s ten kills. He can''t help shaking all over his body now. He tries his best to inject the spiritual power into the body of Ziji electric snake. He hopes that Ziji electric snake can block Nie Zhen''s martial arts for himself again, just like he did before. It''s a pity that all that elder Lai Taishang did was in vain. When the purple pole electric snake came into contact with Sansha mountain and river, it was stabbed to pieces by that sword. Those powerful purple lights, including the powerful whip, were instantly engulfed by Shura''s ten kills. Under the attack of the red and black sword, they turned into ashes! "No way! I''m the seven strong in Yuanjing. I can''t lose to you! Get in my way Elder Lai yelled as loud as he could. At the same time, he sent his palms forward and condensed eight purple spiritual shields in front of him, intending to make a final fight. "Boom boom..." The sword formed by Shura''s ten murders pierces one shield with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Those shields are just like tofu in front of Shura''s ten murders. Lai Taichang watched his martial arts destroyed in front of Shura''s ten murders, and his mood gradually changed from fear to despair. If God gave him another chance, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to kill the kuimu wolf, and he didn''t dare to brag in front of Nie Zhen. Unfortunately, when he decided to fight Nie Zhen, his fate was doomed. "Boom!" The tiny elder Lai Taishang was engulfed by the huge sword in an instant, and countless Shura murderous Qi constantly eroded the body of elder Lai Taishang. "Bang!" Elder Lai Taishang didn''t even make a terrible cry, so he was killed by Shura ten and turned into ashes. He didn''t even leave a corpse "Hoo..." Nie Zhen killed elder Lai Taishang with Shura ten, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. This is also the first time that Nie Zhen has extended the Shura ten kill to the third kill, the third kill. He can''t be absolutely sure how powerful the Shura ten kill is. But the Shura ten kill is Nie Zhen''s most powerful martial art. If the Shura ten kill can''t rely on the supreme elder, then he''s at a loss. However, judging from the current results, the attack power of Shura shisha is quite perfect, and the result is beyond Nie Zhen''s expectation. He originally thought that it could only make elder Lai seriously injured at most. In fact, if it wasn''t for the purple pole electric snake''s hard resistance to the farewell strike at the beginning, and elder Lai''s original state was not the best, I''m afraid that Shura''s ten kills could only seriously hurt elder Lai and break his Dantian, but it''s still a bit hard to completely kill him.However, the difference between the two is not big. Nie Zhen has a preliminary understanding of the power of his strongest martial art. "Ah At this time, a scream came out from the underground of the eternal mountains. Nie Zhen fixed his eyes and saw that it was Qian Long who made the scream. It turns out that Qianlong finally collapsed under the attack of Huo Qilin. Especially when he saw elder Lai being killed by Nie Zhen with his own eyes, he was completely desperate. For a moment, he was crushed by Huo Qilin and became a useless man. When he appeared on the stage, he was full of ambition. With absolute superiority, he integrated wanhuomen and Qingyang sect, and destroyed the gate of feiyuan sect. Now the nine owl sect has lost all its elite, the elder Taishang has been destroyed, and he himself has been smashed, and the Dantian has become a useless person. It''s actually the same day, which is probably the biggest irony for Qianlong. This scream, in addition to the pain of his own Dantian was abandoned, I am afraid more from the voice of the heart can not accept the result. Nie Zhen "Shua" falls to Qianlong and looks at him coldly. "Please Please Let me go I''m already a loser In the future, the nine owl sect will become a third rate sect, or even a fourth rate sect You should be satisfied with that, right Qianlong''s eyes are full of desire for survival, hoping that Nie Zhen can let him and the nine owls go. And his tone of almost begging, in exchange for Nie Zhen''s cold words: "when you ordered to destroy the feiyuan sect, it seemed that you didn''t mean to be merciful." With that, Nie Zhen kicks Qianlong and kicks his body in front of Lin Dongdong. Lin Dongdong looks at Nie Zhen in surprise, and the latter just nods faintly. With Nie Zhen''s affirmative attitude, Lin Dongdong purses his mouth, holds a sword in both hands, and looks at his father''s enemy in front of him. There is a flash of hatred in his eyes. "No Don''t No Qianlong kept shaking his head, hoping that Lin Dongdong would not kill him. Unfortunately, Lin Dongdong still firmly inserted the sword into Qianlong''s chest! "Ah Qianlong and Lin Dongdong cry out at the same time. Qianlong''s cry is full of pain and fear of death, while Lin Dongdong''s cry is full of revenge and relief. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 After stabbing Qianlong to death, Lin Dongdong trembled and seemed to be relieved. He raised his head to Nie Zhen with a sad smile and said, "thank you..." "You''re welcome." Nie Zhen lightly responded, and then locked his goal again, and rushed to the wanwuji of wanhuomen. At present, in addition to wanwuji, Zhao Min is the only one among the high-level strong people in Yuanjing. Zhao Min was affected by the martial arts confrontation between Nie Zhen and elder Lai Taishang. Now he has been seriously injured and his combat effectiveness has declined a lot. Now he is no longer a threat. Therefore, Nie Zhen''s first goal is to find wanwuji. When wanwuji saw that Nie Zhen killed himself, he was scared out of his wits. To tell you the truth, his strength and elder Lai are just between Bo Zhongji and everyone. If Nie Zhen can kill elder Lai, there is no big problem to kill him. "Young Xia Nie! I think we can talk! If you promise to let us go, wanhuomen will be subordinate to you from now on! " Wanwuji looks at Nie Zhen and Mo Qilin, who are rushing towards him. He says he is willing to surrender. The first time you submit to others, maybe you still need to think and struggle. But the second time, there will be no ideological burden. After all, who are you going to take refuge in? "Hum Do you think I collect all kinds of rubbish like Qianlong?! There are too many three family slaves like you! I, Nie Zhen, announce here that none of you can live today! " Nie Zhen let out a long roar and released the realm of killing gods. "Hum..." A surge of killing gas suppressed all the practitioners in the field. It''s just that the cultivation is up to the high level of Yuanjing. The combat effectiveness is only weakened by nearly one third. But those who are at the initial level of Yuanjing, or even the cultivation of sanshengjing, are miserable. Their cultivation has been weakened by more than half, and some people can''t even take out 30% of their strength. "No! What kind of means is this?! It''s Domain attack? " Wan Wuji stares at Nie Zhen in shock. He can''t imagine that Nie Zhen still has a hand in the field of attack. Although he has heard of it, he has never really seen it. He can''t imagine that he saw it from Nie Zhen for the first time, and it was used against them. Before wanwuji can slow down from Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods, the attacks of Mo Qilin and ghosts have fallen on wanwuji. "Boom!" Wanwuji hasn''t adapted to the state that his cultivation is weakened. At first, he is spat with blood by Mo Qilin''s claw, and then he is knocked to the ground by ghosts. "Zhao Min! What''s the matter with you? " If Zhao Min is here, combined with the strength of the two people, he may be able to kill a way of life. If Zhao Min doesn''t cooperate, if he is alone, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to plug the teeth of the two beasts. Up to now, wanwuji doesn''t even think that the whole wanhuomen can leave alive. If he can leave, he can burn incense. "Cough..." Zhao Min just stood up at this time. He was affected by two major martial arts skills. He was seriously injured in his body. After breathing for a while, he finally recovered. When he got up and heard the cry of wanwuji, he quickly prepared to meet wanwuji. He also knew that Qianlong had fallen, and only by joining hands with them could they seize the chance of life. It''s a pity that Nie Zhen and his family are not prepared to give them any life at all. Zhao Min just got up, and suddenly a horn like crystal appeared on his chest! Geng Geng, with his magic power of space shuttle, fell directly behind Zhao Min, stood up and stabbed him in the chest, stabbing through his heart! "Wow Zhao Min screamed, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He didn''t even know who killed his enemy, and he died so plainly. "Bang!" Geng Geng''s one-man man smashed Zhao Min''s body, then joined the siege camp. "Waste! Zhao Min is such a waste Wanwuji was angry and scolded while resisting the attack of the three great beasts. He had expected Zhao Min to help him. Anyone who wanted to get Zhao Min didn''t help him, he would belch fart first. "Don''t tell either of you. You''re not much better than yourself. I''ll send you to see him now." With a cold drink, Nie Zhen controls four gold puppets to join the camp of siege of wanwuji. At the same time, thousands of vines are separated from the bud of death to help siege wanwuji. Wanwuji had already felt very difficult in the face of the attack of the three great beasts, but Nie Zhen also controlled the four golden puppets and the death flower bud to attack together, and immediately the situation fell into a disadvantage, and he was hit several moves in a row. "A thousand marks of gold, a thousand marks of withered wood!" Nie Zhen directly casts two five element seals at wanwuji in the distance. This time, wanwuji completely collapses. He can''t resist Nie Zhen''s attack at all. He is directly hit the key point. The whole person is crushed underground by the five element seal, and at the same time, blood is sprayed on the whole sky."I I won''t let you go! Especially for you! Nie Zhen! As long as I can leave alive I''ll come back to you again. I''ll scratch your skin with cramps. After I peel you alive, I''ll hang you upside down for three days! I''ll kill you all, and I''ll make wine with your bones! " Wanwuji is covered with blood and stares at them ferociously. "The old boy is dreaming! He thought he had a future? " The ghost looked at wanwuji speechless, with a look of disdain on his face. "Hum! How can the ignorant understand the mystery of my skill? " Wanwuji sneered, and then forced his tongue to bite out blood. With a low roar, the whole person gradually turned into a human shape formed by fire. Then he laughed at Nie Zhen and said, "ha ha! I''ve spent three levels of cultivation, and now I''ve become invisible. I see how you can keep me! " With that, Wuji roared, and the whole burning man fled to the distance. This magic power of transforming fire is the most important card of wanwuji. Once he uses this evasion skill, his skill will go back three levels and become a cultivator of the four stages of Yuanjing cultivation. Therefore, this skill can be said to be the life-saving card of wanwuji at the last resort. And the advantage of this card is also very obvious. Once it turns into fire, ordinary physical attacks can''t do anything but watch him escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "Ah ha ha! Have the ability to chase me! Otherwise, I will leave! " Wanwuji looks up to the sky and roars. The whole fire man turns into a red awn and runs away in the distance. The speed of escape is extremely fast. In his opinion, Nie Zhen and other people are at a loss now. They can only watch themselves run away. "Wow The old man is really short-sighted. He''s so proud of this level of evasion... " Ghost presses forehead speechless ground to say. Mo Qilin said to Yu Qilin not far away, "Xiao Yu, teach him what it means to have heaven outside." Nie Zhen and others are not nervous at all, because they all know that Yu Qilin has a magic power to build a space barrier in space. With the current cultivation and state of wanwuji, Yu Qilin can completely block him! Yu Qilin is in charge of the whole situation. His soul is all over the mountains. He naturally finds the endless movement. While Mo Qilin is transmitting sound to him, Yu Qilin has already begun to display the space barrier. But who knows, before Yu Qilin starts his martial arts, he hears Huo Qilin say in a low voice: "don''t be nervous, this old devil can''t escape!" As soon as Huo Qilin''s voice was over, he made a breath in his mouth. Then Nie Zhen and his friends saw that the flames on wanwuji were sucked into his mouth like a cloud of smoke. "Ah! Damn it With a scream, wanwuji quickly took back his martial arts skills, so that his whole body would not be sucked into his stomach by Huo Qilin. Although he interrupted his martial arts performance ahead of time, his reduced accomplishments were not discounted, and there was nothing to be reduced. "Oh, forget that there is Fire Kirin here. With its ancestor playing with fire here, how can the old dog escape into fire?" Yu Qilin sneers. Under normal circumstances, nothing polarizes into a flame. Maybe it can really escape. But with Huo Qilin here, only Huo Qilin''s control of the flame can make nothing escape. "Ah! impossible! I can''t fail! " Wanwuji is almost crazy. Even his last card was defused by Nie Zhen. Now he really doesn''t have any cards to use. Moreover, the cultivation of wanwuji has been weakened by three levels. Now he has no more resistance than before. "Old dog, that''s the end of your life!" At this moment, a roar came from behind wanwuji. Wanwuji was in a panic. He turned back and saw a red and black sword reflected in his pupil, growing bigger and bigger "Puff!" "Wow The sound of sword running through wanwuji''s body and wanwuji''s scream came into people''s ears at the same time. In the end, wanwuji''s pupil gradually faded. Finally, his vitality was completely destroyed by Shura''s murderous Qi. "Infinity is dead! We''ll kill the rest of them together! " Nie Zhen let out a long cry and took the lead in the crowd. "Good! Let''s see who has more heads! " Mo Qilin, a battle maniac, gives a roar and rushes into the crowd. Under the control of Yu Qilin''s magic, the practitioners had been killing each other and had already damaged more than half of them. Now all the leading ones have fallen. Now the rest of them are just kittens and dogs. How can they resist the attack of Nie Zhen and others? The killing lasted for a full quarter of an hour, and the practitioners of jiuxiao sect, wanhuomen sect, Qingyang sect and Pingsha sect were all killed by Nie Zhen. The death of thousands of strong people makes the murderous atmosphere over the mountains extremely strong. Nie Zhen closes his eyes, feels the murderous atmosphere between the heaven and the earth tightly, and keeps absorbing it into his body. "Hoo..." A moment later, Nie Zhen finished his understanding of the battlefield. Nie Zhen has just broken through to the yuan realm, and he needs to consolidate his cultivation. The murderous spirit released from this war can just consolidate his foundation. Although it is not enough for Nie Zhen to break through to the second section of Yuanjing now, it can at least save Nie Zhen a lot of time of cultivation. We can see that Nie Zhen''s time to break through to the second section of Yuanjing is not far away. "Roar!" At this time, Mo Qilin let out a long cry, and the spirit of ink and stone on his body was very strong. The spirit of heaven and earth was very turbulent within a hundred miles. "Lao Mo has broken through!" Nie Zhen said happily. Mo Qilin has been in Yuanjing for some time, but now he has finally broken through to Yuanjing''s fourth cultivation after the battle of lianfan! "Ah ha ha! Finally, Lao Tzu entered the middle stage of Yuanjing to cultivate himself! " After Mo Qilin broke through, he couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, suddenly Yu Qilin, ghosts and Geng Geng also looked up to the sky and yelled: "roar "Er..." Mo Qilin was embarrassed and could not help but make complaints about it: "I wipe... No, these three people won''t be negotiated, will they?! Even breaking through? " Mo Qilin was speechless for a while. At first, he thought that he had made a breakthrough at this moment. The speed of his cultivation was amazing. Who would have thought that the other three beasts had also made a breakthrough."Ha ha, Lao Mo, you should be more stable. Xiaoyu''s talent is similar to yours. If you break through, they should break through." Nie Zhen came to Mo Qilin and said with a smile. "Boom boom!" There were three low sounds in a row. Yu Qilin, ghosts and genggeng broke through one after another, and his cultivation went directly into the three sections of Yuanjing! "Bang!" At this time, Huo Qilin also landed next to Nie Zhen, and his body became normal size. He said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, all the enemies in the eternal mountains have been eliminated, and I can continue to enter your holy spring of wood spirit to have a rest." Nie Zhen nodded to Huo Qilin and said with a smile, "brother Huo, it''s hard for you this time, but wait a moment. After I have opened up the inner world, I will move the holy spring of Muling directly into the inner world, and then you can come in no later." Once the cultivator enters the yuan realm, he can open up an inner world in his own body. Its function is similar to the principle of accepting precepts. Moreover, because the inner world is opened up by the cultivator through his own soul power, even living creatures can stay in the inner world and absorb the aura of heaven and earth through the cultivator''s inner world. The difference between the inner world and Najie lies in the size of the inner world, which is related to the soul power of the cultivator. The greater the soul power is, the larger the inner world will be opened up, and the size of the inner world is often not as big as Najie. Therefore, even the strong one with extremely high cultivation will also carry a Najie for storage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Nie Zhen has always been looking forward to the moment when he opened up the inner world, because his holy spring of wood spirit needs to be moved into his inner world before it can play its due role. When he comes back, he will plant all his medicinal materials around the holy spring of wood spirit, which are moistened by the aura of heaven and earth and the inner world, and can continuously cultivate new medicinal materials He will have an inexhaustible supply of medicinal materials to use. After moving the Muling holy spring into his inner world, Nie Zhen planted all the medicinal materials into the inner world, continuously moistening the medicinal materials through the Muling holy spring. At the moment when the medicinal materials were planted, the pure and incomparable wood spirit of Muling holy spring began to benefit those medicinal materials. The originally lusterless medicinal materials became full of vitality in an instant. "Wow Brother Nie You have great ambition... " Huo Qilin stared at Nie Zhen''s inner world and couldn''t help exclaiming. Huo Qilin knows how terrible these herbs are on Nie Zhen''s hand. There are many herbs in them, which even practitioners in the realm of heaven and God can use. But now, Nie Zhen is not only limited to these herbs, but also plans to continue to breed new herbs. He plans to cut a batch of them like leeks in the future. We can see how ambitious Nie Zhen is. There are many medicinal materials left by the pharmacist God King. Fortunately, Nie Zhen''s soul power is extremely strong. The inner world he opened up is much larger than some high-level practitioners of Yuanjing. When the holy spring of wood spirit and those medicinal materials are all moved into the inner world, Nie Zhen''s inner world will be completely filled. Huo Qilin then entered the holy spring of wood spirit in Nie Zhen''s inner world to recuperate. Today''s holy spring of wood spirit can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and its ability to heal vitality is even higher. "Oh I just broke the first level. I''m really tired I went back to sleep Boss, let me have a rest in your inner world. Your inner world environment is much better than your internal organs. " Yu Qilin yawns and then runs into Nie Zhen''s inner world. Generally, unless he fights, Yu Qilin doesn''t want to move much. "Well, to solve these people, our grades have also improved. Where are we going next?" Mo Qilin stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and then changed back to human form. "Are you stupid to forget that the boss is going to the headquarters of the Nie clan?" The ghost gives Mo Qilin a white look. According to the original plan, Nie Zhen takes Wan Gu Sha Yan and goes to the Nie family. However, Nie Zhen shook his head and sneered: "now our plan has changed. I plan to go to the Arctic wind and frost kingdom before going to the headquarters of the Nie clan." "The kingdom of wind and frost? You''re going to get in trouble with Ping Sha Pai? " Ghosts and ghosts immediately react that Nie Zhen has no intersection with Fengshuang kingdom. I''m afraid the only intersection is Pingsha sect. The only reason Nie Zhen wants to go to Fengshuang kingdom is to find the trouble of Pingsha sect. "Good! We''re finally going to settle the peace camp! These flies follow us all day and stare at us. I''ve long wanted to move them! " Mo Qilin rubbed his hands. He wanted to go to Pingsha sect and tear down all their houses now. Nie Zhen sneered: "the Pingsha sect destroyed duobaozong. Now it''s chasing us all the way. Even if we didn''t have enough strength, now our strength is not what it used to be. Of course we have to go to them to calculate the total!" "In fact, with brother Huo''s strength, even at the peak of Pingsha school, it can destroy Pingsha school with its own strength." The ghost shrugged. "How can you be so ambitious! I will personally give the Pingsha faction an unimaginable memory and tell them that I am not so easy to provoke! " Nie Zhen''s eyes shot a murderous air. "Well Boss, what do you want to do? I don''t think you''re kind enough... " Geng Geng looks into Nie Zhen''s eyes and thinks that Nie Zhen must be brewing some bad idea. Generally, when Nie Zhen shows this kind of expression, his opponents have no good end. "I have a preliminary plan, but I still have to go to Pingsha sect first. Didn''t the Dharma king of Pingsha sect say that all the masters of Pingsha sect have left Pingsha sect, especially the leader of Pingsha sect came to chase us in person? There must not be many people left behind by the Pingsha faction now... " Nie Zhen sneered and had a bold idea in his heart. "What about this little girl?" The ghost pointed to Lin Dongdong, who was at a loss. Nie Zhen looked at Lin Dongdong and said softly, "Miss Lin, I promised your father to take good care of you. Where can you go? If there is, we will send you. If not, I once established a sect. The environment there is similar to Xuanyuan Kingdom, and it can ensure safety. Are you interested?" Lin Dongdong nodded cleverly. Feiyuan sect was destroyed. She really had no place to go. Now she had to follow Nie Zhen to the sect he said. "Don''t worry. There are many elders and family members in the eldest brother''s family. They will take good care of you. In addition, the eldest sister is nice and the dishes are delicious. You must try more later!" Ghost see Lin Dongdong some worry, smile comfort way."Well..." Lin Dongdong nodded and looked at Nie Zhen. He didn''t know whether he was worried because he was about to enter the gate of killing God, or he was lost because he couldn''t follow Nie Zhen in the future. At present, Nie Zhen and his party fly back to Tianyang city to pick up Xiaoying. Xiaoying is very happy to see Nie Zhen again. Although the Ouyang family has been very kind to her in Tianyang city these days, Nie Zhen hasn''t come to pick her up one day. She is worried after all. Nie Zhen and others are very low-key this time. They only see Ouyang Xitian alone. Although Ouyang Xitian wants to keep Nie Zhen for a few more days, because Nie Zhen has something important to do, he can only give up. After taking back Xiaoying, Nie Zhen takes Xiaoying and Lin Dongdong to the direction of the three empires, and sends her two daughters back to the Shashen gate, where she is taken care of by her sister. Under the management of several masters of Duobao sect and a group of subordinates of Nie Zhen, the atmosphere of Shashen sect is flourishing, and the environment inside the sect is also happy. Xiaoying, Lin Dongdong and Nie Zhen are taken care of by their elder sister. Nie Xiaoqi is also happy to have more friends at home with her. After all, her daughter Murong Shi only pays attention to self-cultivation. She hasn''t seen her daughter for a long time. After Nie Zhen settled down the second daughter, he set off again without stopping, but this time their goal was to go to the Arctic wind and frost kingdom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 The Arctic wind and frost kingdom is slightly colder than the Xuanyuan kingdom. Even practitioners can feel this change in temperature. Nie Zhen and others can feel it as soon as they come to the Arctic wind and frost kingdom. Moreover, there will be intermittent Blizzard weather in the Arctic wind and frost Kingdom, that is, whether there will be a heavy snow, which leads to shallow snow on both sides of the road. "Hoo! Pingsha school, here we are Ghost stretched his fist. "Boss, where are we going now?" Geng Geng looks at Nie Zhen. The Arctic wind and frost kingdom is so large that they don''t have the reason to search slowly. They just use the teleportation array. Nie Zhen said lightly: "Pingsha sect is located in the south of the Arctic wind and frost kingdom. Let''s go to Beihe City, which is nearest to them, to investigate and see if we can get into Pingsha sect!" "Well? I thought we would go straight to the Pingsha sect and kill all the people in the Pingsha sect! " Mo Qilin whispered. Its logic is very simple and crude. In fact, it can be done with Nie Zhen''s overall strength. Yu Qilin said faintly in Nie Zhen''s inner world: "Lao Mo, this time we attack the Pingsha sect, we can''t do as much as we did before. We''d better not expose our true nature of the beast until we have to." "Ah! It''s boring! " Mo Qilin was very annoyed. Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "there is no big problem in exposing the true nature of the beast in the vanguard mountains, because there was a wave of fire before the vanguard mountains. Apart from those sects, the vanguard mountains have already been eliminated. As long as brother Huo blocks the whole vanguard mountains and kills all the practitioners inside, you are worth the loss of the beast The rest will not leak, but the Pingsha sect is different. The Pingsha sect, as the top second rate sect of the Arctic Fengshuang Kingdom, has more or less eyes on it. Once the news of their extinction is spread, someone will immediately pass the news to the major forces of Fengshuang Kingdom, and I''m afraid we will never have peace. " Mo Qilin sighed helplessly: "ah! After all, it''s still not strong enough! When Lao Tzu enters the realm of the emperor, hum "Yes When you enter the realm of the emperor, you can do whatever you want, ok... " Nie Zhen coaxes Mo Qilin like a child, and then the party finds a town nearby and uses the teleportation array to move directly to what Nie Zhen calls Beihe city. Originally, the Pingsha sect was not very far away from the eastern Xuanyuan Kingdom, so they wanted to invade the three empires through Xuanyuan kingdom all the time. Nie Zhen moved to Beihe City, a small city 200000 miles away from the Pingsha sect''s Mountain Gate headquarters, just through a teleportation array. Beihe city is not very big. Its scale is about the same as Guihua city in Xuanyuan kingdom. However, Beihe city is the nearest city to the Mountain Gate of Pingsha school. Nie Zhen chose this city to come to Pingsha school as soon as possible, and to explore the reality of Pingsha school. In Beihe City, an inn in the middle of the city, Nie Zhen and the three beasts sat down in a box and ordered a few dishes and a few pots of wine. "Boss It seems that your routine is always the same When I come to a new place, I go to the local inn to find out the news. I''m going to throw up this routine... " Ghost face in front of not how delicious dishes, toward the side of Nie Zhen complain. "Routine is not afraid of getting old. It doesn''t work. If you want to say that the most informed place in a city is the local inn and other places with huge flow of people, it''s better to ask for all the information here rather than trying our best to find out the information." Nie Zhen said with a smile. Just at this time, the door of the box was opened from the outside with a "creak". The waiter of the inn was carrying a fish. He put it in front of Nie Zhen and said with a smile: "my dear guests, all the dishes you ordered are ready. Please take your time!" With that, the waiter was ready to quit the box. He has been a bartender in the inn for some years. Naturally, he is very interesting. Since these guests have asked for a box alone, they must be rich and quiet. He won''t disturb the guests. But this time he miscalculated. When he was ready to leave, Nie Zhen suddenly stopped him: "little second brother, wait a minute!" "Oh, my guest, I don''t deserve that. What can I do for you?" The shopkeeper said with a smile. "Little brother, I want to ask you something." With that, Nie Zhen directly takes out a Chinese spirit stone from Najie and puts it on the table, indicating that it will be given to the shopkeeper. "This My guest I''m just a handyman... " When the waiter saw that there was a Chinese spirit stone on the table, he was stunned, and then he couldn''t help struggling. If you want to know whether he wants this medium-sized Lingshi or not, it must be. He is just a bartender in an inn. He is a first-class Lingshi on weekdays. He doesn''t have much on hand. As for the medium-sized Lingshi, he doesn''t even dare to think about it. He hasn''t even seen it. But now, a Zhongpin Lingshi actually appeared in front of him, and the other side also indicated to give it to him. It was a pie from the sky!But the bartender also knows that there is absolutely no free lunch in the world. When people first meet, they give themselves a medium-sized spirit stone. I''m afraid that the spirit stone will cost their lives. Nie Zhen obviously saw the struggle in the shop boy''s eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, little brother. We won''t embarrass you or ask you to do anything dangerous. We just want to inquire about some things. Take this spirit stone. Even if you don''t know what we ask, we won''t take it back. Don''t worry." Nie Zhen doesn''t care too much about a medium quality stone. If he wants people to give him information, he has to give more rewards to get useful information. See shop boy hesitated, ghost impatiently scolded: "let you take it, you take it! We are all people who do great things. If you are two or three Liang''s flesh, will we still bother to calculate you? " The shopkeeper was so urged by ghosts that he said, "it''s nothing! I''m afraid I can''t have this chance for the second time in my life. I''m in danger of getting rich. Besides, judging from the posture of these people, they don''t need me to work hard. Maybe they''re just asking about things! " Thinking of this, the shopkeeper seemed to have made up his mind. He stepped forward two steps, stuffed Zhongpin Lingshi into his pocket, and then said to Nie Zhen and others: "dear guests, I don''t know if you have any questions to know. As long as you know, you must know everything and say everything!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 The shopkeeper also knows that the reason of taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others is that he has taken so many advantages from others. If he doesn''t answer a few questions properly, I''m afraid they won''t let him go. Although Nie Zhen and his wife seem to be friendly, the shopkeeper knows that the people who can hold this kind of spirit stone are good men and women. He even thinks that if he doesn''t perform well, I''m afraid these people who are not vegetarians in front of him will directly beat themselves to death, and the medium quality spirit stone will directly burn to himself. When Nie Zhen saw that the shop boy had received the Lingshi, he immediately said with a smile: "little brother, Beihe city is so close to Pingsha school. How much do you know about Pingsha school? Because we are going to visit Pingsha school recently, we think we should first inquire about the situation of the top leaders of Pingsha school, so as not to offend people by mistake." When he heard Nie Zhen asking about Pingsha sect, he felt relaxed. He thought Nie Zhen would ask himself what, but it was only about Pingsha sect. Although the Pingsha sect is a powerful second rate sect, which is not accessible by a mere shopkeeper, Beihe city is too close to the Pingsha sect after all. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not, but it''s also dry goods. At the moment, dianxiaoer said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "it turns out that some of our guests wanted to inquire about Pingsha sect. As you all know, the Mountain Gate of Pingsha sect is 200000 Li south of Beihe city. There is a mountain range with hundreds of thousands of Li, which we call Pingsha mountain range. That''s where the Mountain Gate of Pingsha sect is." Nie Zhen nodded and motioned to dianxiaoer to continue. Dianxiaoer then said with a smile, "this Pingsha sect is the most powerful sect in the whole area. Some of our guests must have come from other gods. You know, Pingsha sect is probably one of the top second rate sects in our country. There are countless young people who dream of practicing in Pingsha sect £¡¡± At this point, there is a trace of yearning in dianxiaoer''s expression. I''m afraid he once had a dream to enter the Pingsha sect. After all, it''s more important to answer the questions of the gold owners at the moment. Now he said to Nie Zhen, "but my dear guests, if you want to visit the Pingsha sect in recent days, I advise you not to go. Let''s talk about it later." "Oh? What''s going on? We have something important to visit the leader of Pingsha sect. Do they want to turn away the distinguished guests? Or is the gate of their temple too high for us? " Ghost deliberately smile way. The shopkeeper waved his hand and explained, "no, no, no, No It''s not about the guests Well I''m not sure about this news. I just heard from the guests who came from all over the world that during this period, Pingsha sent out great things, and many masters of the sect were sent out. Even the leader of Pingsha sect, Geng Wushuang, is not in the mountain gate. Even if you go, you won''t see any big people. " "Oh? What happened to the Pingsha faction that made all the top officials of the Pingsha faction leave? " Nie Zhen asks knowingly. The shopkeeper shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. There are various opinions. Some say that the Pingsha sect is going to attack other sects. Some say that the young leader of the Pingsha sect has an accident outside..." "There is not even a senior leader in Pingsha? Don''t they have many Dharma kings? " Asked the ghost. The shopkeeper said with a smile: "the little one doesn''t know. After all, no one knows what''s going on, and many things are hearsay. But it''s certain that there are many experts in Pingsha school, including the leader. They are not in this period of time. It''s not news any more." However, the bartender then said, "after all, Pingsha sect is a big sect. Even if there is something important to leave the mountain gate, there will always be several Dharma kings guarding the Mountain Gate Besides, there must be a Dharma King guarding the Tongtian Linggen of the Pingsha sect... " "Wait!" All of a sudden, Nie Zhen seems to have grasped something and quickly asked, "what is the root of Tongtian spirit?" "Well? My guest, don''t you know? Also to My guest, you are from another kingdom. It''s normal if you don''t know... " Ghost dissatisfied said: "ask you what to answer what, so many words to do?" Seeing that the ghost was a little annoyed, the bartender hurriedly said: "yes In fact, it''s nothing. Several guests are all big figures. We should all know that every mountain gate of the clan will be built in the place with rich aura and easy convergence, and these places often have spiritual roots and veins, right? " Nie Zhen nodded and said: "yes, and these spiritual roots are very rare. Now the spiritual roots are basically occupied by those sects, but this is generally the secret of their sects, especially the specific location of the spiritual roots, which will not be disclosed to the public. Don''t tell me that the so-called Tongtian spiritual roots are actually the spiritual roots of Pingsha sect Where is the root? " The shop boy said with a bitter smile: "my guest, this is really the spiritual root of the Mountain Gate of Pingsha sect. Although I don''t know exactly where the mountain is, the practitioners of Pingsha sect know it. Moreover, the location of Tongtian spiritual root is also a forbidden area of Pingsha sect.""No way! If so, how do you know? " Nie Zhen is stunned. Although he knows that the shopkeeper doesn''t dare to cheat him, he still can''t believe that the Pingsha sect even announced the Linggen incident? The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "my guest, even if I give you one more courage, I don''t dare to cover it up In fact, it''s no secret in Fengshuang kingdom. People from Pingsha school Well Keke, let''s talk about it in private. In fact, their style is still arrogant. The ancestors of Pingsha sect found Tongtian Linggen in Pingsha mountain. This Linggen is actually comparable to the Linggen of the first-class sect. Unfortunately, they found it. Therefore, Pingsha sect has moved to Pingsha mountain since then, and Pingsha sect has always been interested in finding such a Linggen Sometimes, it''s common to show off in a high profile when meeting people My guest, if you don''t believe me, you can ask anyone. It''s not a secret... " Nie Zhen believes that it really happened when he sees the shop boy''s vows. However, he did not expect that the people of Pingsha sect would be so stupid. Generally, the clan is very low-key about the position and affairs of Linggen. No one would openly say where his Linggen is, and specially send strong people to guard the forbidden area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Seeing Nie Zhen''s face changing, the shopkeeper said with a smile, "my guest, don''t feel strange. Even if the Pingsha school has a high profile, what? I''m afraid that they will not be able to deal with their spiritual roots. I''m afraid they will be killed by the strong men of the Pingsha school before they reach the gate of the mountain. " Although what dianxiaoer said is not completely correct, there are some reasons. In fact, Nie Zhen thinks about it carefully. No matter how high-key or low-key the Pingsha sect is, it''s useless. Even if they announce that they have the spiritual roots of the first-class sect, the top ten major sects don''t look up to the spiritual roots of the Pingsha sect. If the first-class sect already has spiritual roots, it won''t come to grab the spiritual roots of the Pingsha sect. As for the second-class sect, it''s greedy, but it''s not The strength of the sand faction itself is not bad. Unless there is a full-scale war, who will fight for the spiritual root of the Pingsha faction? As for those below the second rate sect, they are not rivals of the Pingsha sect at all. Therefore, even if the Pingsha sect announces that it has the spiritual roots of the first-class sect, it will not have any problem. On the contrary, it can make Pingsha sect famous. Why not? "You really don''t know the location of Tongtian Linggen?" Nie Zhen looks at the shopkeeper with a sharp look in his eyes. The shopkeeper said with a bitter smile, "my guest, you look up to me too much I''m just a little worker. How can the Pingsha sect tell me where the spirit root is? I think only the Pingsha sect knows the exact location of the forbidden area But... " At this point, the shop boy showed a trace of meditation in his eyes. "Say what you have! It''s not so pleasant to whet haw Seeing this, Mo Qilin said angrily. "Well Small just think, maybe we North River City of Wei big flood Wei City Lord, maybe also have a chance to see Tongtian Linggen Nie Zhen''s eyes twinkled with a trace of brilliance and asked, "Oh? Is there a friendship between Wei Chengzhu and Pingsha sect? We''re going to visit the Pingsha faction this time to talk about a big business. If we can have one more middleman, it would be good... " Nie Zhen pretends that he has a business to communicate with the peace faction, which doesn''t surprise the shop boy. Sure enough, when Nie Zhen said this, the shop boy understood it thoroughly and said with a smile, "I''m sure I''m right. Some of my guests are big business people. If you want to say that we are the city leader of Wei and the peace Sand faction, we do have some friendship. We have many contacts on weekdays..." Geng Geng was puzzled and said, "no, as far as I know, the city masters are all the branches of the first-class forces or the top strength. Will your city masters meet with the sand faction?" Although the Pingsha school is very close to Beihe City, the leader of Wei city can''t be from the Pingsha school. The shopkeeper said with a smile, "my guest, this is not true. The prince of the city master of Wei is the core disciple of the Pingsha sect. Naturally, the city master of Wei also has a lot of friendship with the Pingsha sect..." When dianxiaoer said this, he looked proud. After all, the city master is the city master, and Beihe city is just a small city. Wei daxun''s strength is only the fifth section of Yuanjing. Compared with Pingsha school, the strength of Beihe city master''s office is still a little low, but now it''s different. Wei daxun takes the way of Pingsha school, and his strength is naturally great Some people dare not underestimate Beihe city. "It turns out that there is still this relationship between the Wei city leader and the Pingsha school It seems that before we go to Pingsha sect, we have to pay a visit to Lord Wei first... " Nie Zhen smiles a little, but then asks the shopkeeper: "little brother, do you know what the owner of Wei city has? As you know, when we do business, if we want to have a good relationship with people, we have to give in to them, don''t we? " There''s nothing wrong with Nie Zhen''s words. As the head of a city, he still has some power. Many people want to take advantage of him, which is very normal. Hearing Nie Zhen''s question, the waiter showed a "man knows" expression towards Nie Zhen and said: "cough A few guests are all men. The Lord of Wei is also a man. Everyone is a man. What hobbies do you have? Don''t you know? " The ghost narrowed his eyes and didn''t figure out what the "man should know" hobby was. He immediately scolded impatiently: "if I ask you, just say it quickly. What''s the point?" When the shop assistant saw Nie Zhen and the four of them didn''t know what they said about their "hobby", he was immediately embarrassed. Then he could only claw with both hands and keep making circles in his chest. Then he said with a wry smile, "it''s just I like this... " "All right, all right! I see! Stop it As soon as Nie Zhen saw the obscene action of the shop boy, he immediately understood what he said about the so-called hobby of Wei Chengzhu, which was nothing more than women. He quickly stops the shopkeeper, but Nie Zhen has some helplessness in his heart. He originally intended to be close to the Lord of Wei, but who knows that his hobby is so grounded, how can he play? Let the golden puppet become a beauty, and then go to talk about life with the Lord Wei? Just when Nie Zhen was going to think of other ways, the shop boy felt that he had collected a lot of money from others, but he actually put forward such an unproductive and vulgar idea. It seemed that he didn''t do a good job by collecting money. Now he kept thinking about it, and finally he had an idea.At present, the bartender excitedly said to Nie Zhen: "by the way, my guest, Lord Wei has another hobby, because his son is a core disciple in Pingsha sect, and he pays great attention to spiritual treasures or good pills. If you want to do what he likes, you might as well start from this aspect. As long as he can help his son''s cultivation, he will not come Refuse Hearing what dianxiaoer said, Nie Zhen immediately brightened her eyes and said to dianxiaoer with a smile: "thank you, Xiaoer. Your information is very useful to us. If we succeed in our business, we will remember your kindness!" "Hey, hey My guest, I''m really ashamed of this spirit stone. After all, these things are not secrets. You can find out if you want to ask outside. " The shopkeeper was completely relieved. He thought Nie Zhen wanted to ask him about the secret, or ask for some secret information. If so, he would be in a bit of a dilemma. After all, he may not have the courage to talk about some things, or even go to the hall. But now it seems that Nie Zhen is just here to do some business. If he wants to know about the situation first, he can rest assured. Of course, if the shopkeeper knew what Nie Zhen said about the so-called "big business", he would not know whether he could be so calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 After sending the waiter, Nie Zhen and others had a drink at will, and then paid to leave the inn. With a clear goal, they went to the Lord''s mansion of Beihe city. "Boss, are we really going to visit the Lord of Wei?" Ghost sees to Nie Zhen to ask a way. Nie Zhen nodded and said: "yes, in order to make it easier to sneak into Pingsha sect, I''m afraid we have to make use of the city master Wei." "But there is a big problem in sneaking into the Pingsha sect. I''m afraid the Pingsha sect can recite the looks of us. Even if we don''t know it clearly, I''m afraid your portrait has been used by people to spit every day. We sneak into the Pingsha sect, I''m afraid we will be seen through in three minutes. It''s really meaningless..." The ghost pouted. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it depends on our Xiaoyu''s ability! With Xiaoyu''s magic power, we can perform a magic trick on the faces of several of us. It doesn''t need to be too meticulous. It just needs a little modification. It shouldn''t be a big problem. " Hearing this, Yu Qilin in Nie Zhen''s inner world sighed helplessly: "ah From the performance of the boss all the way, I guess I have to work hard this time... " Other people may not have guessed Nie Zhen''s plan, but Yu Qilin, who has a delicate mind, has already guessed 7788. At this time, Mo Qilin said noncommittally, "what if we can get in? Brother Nie, you don''t really want to bribe the city master Wei with something good, do you In Mo Qilin''s opinion, in order to join the Pingsha sect, Nie Zhen had to spend a lot of money to manage the Wei city leader who came out of nowhere. It''s really not worth it. At this time, Yu Qilin suggested: "I have a good idea. I have a magic power that can control the opponent''s soul through the soul power and let it obey me. It is the hypnotic control technique that people usually say. As long as the soul power of the city master Wei is far less than me and there is no defense, we can succeed. In this way, we don''t need to spend money How much capital can let Lord Wei lead us into Pingsha sect, which is much more convenient than bribery or threats! " "Seriously?! In this way, the matter will be simple. We just need to find a chance that the city master Wei didn''t guard against! " Nie Zhen clapped to start, excited way. At present, Yu Qilin has also left Nie Zhen''s inner world. Although Yu Qilin is lazy and can move less, he is willing to work hard when he meets serious business. At present, Nie Zhen and his party went directly to the main mansion of Beihe city. At this time, in the mansion of the Lord of Beihe City, the Lord of Wei was enjoying his lunch break. In such a big room, the Lord of Wei was lying lazily on a bed that could hold ten people. His upper body was naked, but he was wearing a blanket around his waist. And next to him, there are eight enchanting women, who are constantly entertaining this worthy great man in Beihe city. This scene is very erosive. The eight women have their own means. It doesn''t take long for this already tired and lazy Lord of Wei city to rise again. I don''t know when the blanket on his waist will be torn off again by the Lord of Wei city. And at this time, outside the door came a series of slight footsteps. Ordinary people can''t hear that slight voice to the extreme, but the Lord of Wei city is a strong man at the level of five sections of Yuanjing after all. How sharp his spiritual sense is. Even when he is doing "big things", he still keeps an eye on it. He quickly pushes away the young woman in front of him and whispers: "ah Si, what''s the matter?" Ah Si was one of the dead men he had trained since he was a child, and he was also his capable man. He knew that without important things, ah Si could not come and disturb him during his lunch break. Ah Si rushed to the door of the house and said to the Lord of Wei: "Lord of the city, someone has sent some gifts and asked to see him. He wants to talk about business cooperation with him." "What''s the present?" The master of Wei city took a sip of tea and asked faintly. "To the Lord of the city, it has been preliminarily identified as an elixir at the level of heaven''s holy land, as well as ten intermediate spirit stones." Ah Si reported the truth. "Well?! What a big hand! What is the origin of the gift giver? " The master of Wei was shocked, and this gift was enough to attract his attention. Ah Si seriously replied, "I don''t know who''s subordinate. The other side is mysterious, but it seems that it''s not small. After all, it''s not an ordinary person who can give a gift just because it''s a pill of three holy realms." "Does the other party have an explanation?" The Lord of Wei said in a deep voice. "Lord Huicheng, he didn''t explain his intention. He just said that he wanted to talk about business cooperation with him face to face. Moreover, he said that he had some ways to find many spiritual treasures and high-quality pills." When the city master of Wei heard this, he couldn''t help but be shocked. The second half of the sentence can be regarded as touching the heart of the city master of Wei. However, it didn''t matter that Wei Chengzhu was shocked. The young woman who used to tease Wei Chengzhu beside him just rubbed her nails against his waist.Although the Lord of Wei city is a strong man in Yuanjing, his original physical fitness is not injured by ordinary people, but men are always sensitive to this part. Besides, even if you practice physical skills, you can''t reach this position. The young woman''s movements make the Lord of Wei feel extremely angry. He turned his right hand into a knife and chopped it directly at the woman''s neck. The young woman was not a cultivator at all. How could she be the opponent of the city leader of Wei? As soon as the hand of the city leader of Wei fell, the woman''s head ran up directly, and all of a sudden, it was covered with blood. Lord Wei''s expression was like crushing an ant to death. He didn''t take it seriously at all. He stood up at will and stretched his body. However, the other seven women on the bed were covered with blood, and they cried out in horror. It may be that several people screamed at the same time, which made people feel unhappy. There was a trace of unhappiness and boredom on the Lord Wei''s face, and he didn''t look back. A palm wind slapped behind him. The seven women turned into a blood mist, and they were all killed by the Lord Wei! In fact, the outside world only knows that city Lord Wei has a love for beautiful women, but it doesn''t know that city Lord Wei has a hobby besides women, that is, after venting his desire, he also has a love for killing. Women who are tired of playing with him will all die in his bed. The Lord of Wei put on his clothes, opened the door of the house, and said to ah Si, who was very respectful outside: "let''s go and meet this distinguished guest for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Wei Da Xun, the leader of Wei City, is the most powerful person in Beihe city. The most powerful person in Beihe city is him. Nie Zhen and others have been waiting in the reception hall of the Lord''s mansion for a while, but the Lord of Wei has never appeared. Nie Zhen smiles and already knows that the Lord of Wei is not simple. Nie Zhen is not a mindless monk. His family was also the royal residence of the three empires. As a son of the royal family, he naturally knew that this was a means of suppression by the city master of Wei. He wanted to elevate his position and let Nie Zhen wait for a while. When he arrived, he could take the initiative in the negotiation. Nie Zhen is not in a hurry. The previous pills and spirit stones are just the bait he spilled out to let the Lord of Wei taste some sweetness in order to catch the big fish! As long as the Lord of Wei bites the hook, he will definitely get more than what he pays now! It was estimated that half an hour later, the Lord of Wei came in slowly from the door with two men. They looked very calm. One of the two men behind him was ah Si and the other was ah San. They were all the followers of the Lord of Wei. As soon as the city leader of Wei entered the house, Nie Zhen had seen through the cultivation of the city leader of Wei. His own cultivation was in the fifth section of Yuanjing, which was the same as that of the city leader of Guihua. The two men behind him, ah San and ah Si, were all in the second section of Yuanjing. The two men of Yuan Jing''s second Duan Xiuwei are enough to deal with the trivia of Wei Chengzhu. Moreover, because the relationship between Wei Chengzhu and Pingsha faction is very good, and the distance between Beihe city and Pingsha faction is very close, although Beihe city is not large in scale, and it has no harmonious relationship with other forces around, generally no one will come to make enemies with Beihe city. Even those who are more powerful than Wei Chengzhu have some friendship with Wei Chengzhu. After Wei Chengzhu sat down, he looked at Nie Zhen and others, narrowed his eyes for a moment, and asked the head Nie Zhen faintly: "this friend, I''m sorry that Wei is clumsy. I can''t see which way you are a friend?" Since Nie Zhen is well prepared, he has prepared all his speeches in advance, including the questions that may be asked by the Lord of Wei. At the moment, he is not surprised to hear the questions from the Lord of Wei. He says faintly: "in Beihe City, who doesn''t know the name of the Lord of Wei? I''ve come all the way here, just want to do a business with Lord Wei. " The city master of Wei had a cold look on his face and a sneer on the corner of his mouth Although Nie Zhen''s meeting gifts are more generous than ordinary people, city master Wei doesn''t seem to be too enthusiastic about Nie Zhen because of this. After all, as the city master of Beihe City, many people give him gifts every year to ask him to do business or to flatter him. He is numb. He won''t do anything just because Nie Zhen gives gifts. He is always a condescending strong man The attitude of power. At the moment, the city leader of Wei shrugged and said with a trace of arrogance: "in Beihe City, those who know the name of Wei should also know the temper of Wei. Wei is not afraid of business or big business. If there is business coming, Wei will welcome it with both hands. But there is only one kind of business that Wei won''t touch. Do you understand?" "Oh? I''m all ears. " Nie Zhen tone slightly some modest ground says. "That is the business of unknown origin, especially the business of improper origin. I will never do it." Wei City Lord also don''t play empty, straightforward say, in business talk business, he do so also calculate direct. "This is simple. The Lord of Wei city just wants my identity. Isn''t it good?" Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "identity is very important to you." The city master of Wei waved his hand and said, "that''s natural. What we Wei have today''s status depends on is our cautious style. Although some businesses look very attractive, they will involve Wei and even his family at any time. Wei would rather not touch this kind of business." Speaking of this, the city master of Wei smiles at Nie Zhen and says frankly, "this friend, someone in Wei speaks directly. You shouldn''t be surprised, do you?" The city master of Wei is very suspicious and cunning, but he has to express his suspicions in such a calm way. Most people have no temper at all when he says so. Nie Zhen smiles at Lord Wei, but he doesn''t say anything. At the moment, he sighs vaguely, and murmurs to himself in a slight voice: "I''m afraid Lord Wei is not the person I''m looking for in this business..." The Lord of Wei is also calm. Although he hears Nie Zhen''s tone, it seems that the business is really big, but at this age, the Lord of Wei knows that there is no pie in the sky. Even if his luck is higher than the sky, it''s not so easy to run into it. In particular, this kind of business that you send to your door needs to be on guard. Behind the benefits, there are dangers that ordinary people can''t see through. What''s more, Nie Zhen came to give gifts, which was of great value, which made the Lord of Wei feel suspicious."What''s your name, my friend?" The Lord of Wei asked suddenly. "I don''t want your name to be Zhen." Nie Zhen answers with a surname that has been designed for a long time. Before waiting for the Lord of Wei to continue to ask questions, Nie Zhen smiles at the Lord of Wei and says, "the son of the Lord of Wei is practicing in Pingsha school, and he is also a core disciple. Besides, the furniture of the Lord of Wei is in Beihe City, so it''s necessary to be cautious. Ha ha In this case, the brothers won''t disturb you... " With that, Nie Zhen got up and pretended to leave. Wei Chengzhu quietly took the teacup beside him and drank the tea. Looking at Nie Zhen and others getting up, he put back the teacup and said with a smile: "someone in Wei will take you away." This time, there are Yu Qilin, Gui Gui and Geng Geng with Nie Zhen. As for Mo Qilin, this kind of intriguing occasion is not suitable for him. Moreover, he is too powerful to be suspicious of the city master of Wei. So this time, Mo Qilin returns to Nie Zhen''s inner world. Seeing the action of Wei Chengzhu, Nie Zhen secretly scolds Wei Chengzhu for his cunning. However, he did not expect Wei Chengzhu to take the bait as soon as he came up. He arched his hand to Wei Chengzhu and said with a smile: "Wei Chengzhu, you''d better stay." The Lord of Wei said with a smile: "the so-called business can''t be done. Benevolence and justice are here. How can you say that you are also my distinguished guests? It''s also right to send them. Where are you going?" "It''s said that aerosol city is in the south of Beihe city. We''re going to have a look there." Nie Zhen seems to say casually. "Aerosol city?" Hearing these three words, Wei Chengzhu''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes toward Nie Zhen were more heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Regardless of the change of Wei Chengzhu''s expression, Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "well, Wei Chengzhu will stay here. Our brothers have gone." "Well Where are you staying? " The Lord of Wei looked at Nie and asked. Nie Zhen hesitated a little, said: "originally intended to rest in the inn of Beihe City, but now we are in a hurry to go to aerosol City, we will not stay more in Beihe city." Speaking of this, Nie Zhen didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He said to the Lord of Wei: "Lord of Wei, I''m coming here today. As you said, we can''t buy and sell. Benevolence and righteousness are here. Today''s event, Lord of Wei is as if nothing has happened. I''m very grateful." Wei Cheng''s opinion that Nie Zhen''s expression is mysterious makes him suspicious. Especially Nie Zhen''s mindless words tickle his heart and eyes, but he doesn''t know that Nie Zhen deliberately said so, which makes his curiosity flourish. Seeing that Nie Zhen and his party left the city master''s mansion and went south, the city master of Wei immediately said to ah Si behind him, "ah Si, follow them and see where they are going." On the other hand, after Nie Zhen and others left, the ghost had no bottom in his heart. He quickly sent a message to Nie Zhen and said, "boss, let''s go like this?" "Don''t worry, ghost. If the city master of Wei really doesn''t take the bait, we have another plan. But if he is really moved, he will take the bait. At most, it''s just a matter of time." "By the way, boss, when you talk to the Lord of Wei City, you specially put forward aerosol city. I''m afraid it''s not aimless, is it? Is there anything special about this aerosol city? " Geng Geng looks at Nie Zhen and asks. Nie Zhen hears Geng Geng''s question, but looks at Yu Qilin. Yu Qilin explains: "when the eldest brother entered Xuanyuan Kingdom, he was chased and killed by many experts of Pingsha sect. I know that the eldest brother will come to Pingsha sect sooner or later. So when he was fighting, he used his own soul power to control several kings of Pingsha sect and steal them from their mind Some important information, though not much, is still enough at present. " "Among them, I know a piece of news that among the core disciples of Pingsha sect, in addition to the leader and the direct disciples of the Dharma kings, they have also recruited all the talented young people, as well as the nephews of some city masters, in order to form an alliance with the surrounding cities, just like the Wei city master." "But the city master of Wei is not the only one. The city master of Qiwu also sent his son to Pingsha school and listed him as the core disciple. Unfortunately, there is a contradiction between Beihe city and Qiwu city. No one on both sides can do anything but compete with each other through his next generation''s position in Pingsha school. At present, the son of the city master of Qiwu is in the school The status of the core disciples has surpassed that of the son of the Lord of Wei and is one step ahead for the time being. " "Oh! I understand, so the boss specially said that he would go to the aerosol City, and let the Wei city master think that you want to talk business with the aerosol city master. How can he allow the aerosol city to surpass himself! At that time, I will be unable to bear it. I will come to you again! " Ghost and Geng Geng understood at once. However, it was not long before Nie Zhen left the city master''s residence that he felt that a man was following them in the direction behind him. Although ah Si was a strong man in the second section of Yuanjing, he could not escape the spirit of Nie Zhen and others. As the saying goes, when they met the city leader of Wei, Nie Zhen deliberately suppressed their accomplishments, making them think that Nie Zhen''s accomplishments were only around Yuanjing. Nie Zhen and other people''s expressions moved, and a confident smile appeared on their faces. They whispered to each other: "coming!" At present, Nie Zhen and others go back to the inn first, and then Nie Zhen asks Mo Qilin to leave the inn quietly. This is a piece of cake for Mo Qilin in the fourth section of Yuanjing. After Mo Qilin left, Nie Zhen and his party pretended to be in a hurry and left the inn, heading for the South Gate of Beihe city. Ah Si quickly tells the city leader of Wei what he saw and heard, including the whereabouts of Nie Zhen and others, through the hearsay card. Hearing the news, the Lord of Wei frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and murmured to himself, "these guys, do you really want to go to the aerosol city? What kind of business are they going to do? From the way they give gifts, I''m afraid it''s not a small business. Even the pills of sanshengjing level are just meeting gifts. They''re still gifts that can''t be sold and don''t want to come back. So it should be a big business. Especially the tone of the leader surnamed Zhen, it seems that this business can''t be done unless the family of the core disciples of Pingsha sect, otherwise they won''t go directly to aerosol city What do they need to do with the Ping Sha faction? " Naturally, the Lord of Wei could not make any decision for the Pingsha school, but if he wanted to take advantage of the Pingsha school, there would be no problem. "These guys come to me the first time, and then they go to Qiwu city. It seems that I''m their first choice. Qiwu city is just a spare tire. If this matter really involves the Pingsha faction, they can fight for it. After all, even if these people are weird, they can''t have the courage to involve the Pingsha faction, but if this business is successful If you don''t talk about me, even my son''s status in the Pingsha faction will rise. By then, he will be able to surpass the aerosol city. In the next 20 years, or even only 10 years, I will be able to surpass the aerosol city... "As a city leader, sometimes a small thing can cause a lot of butterfly effect, and even affect the status and development of his family. Because of Nie Zhen''s relationship, the leader of Wei city immediately thought of many things. He immediately decided that it was better to talk to Nie Zhen again. No matter whether the business was successful or not, at least he should make clear what business it was. If it was really a big business, even if it could affect his son and his family, even if the business was a little risky, he could not take the risk Yes. "Ah Si, stop those people and say I want to see them again." The Lord of Wei ordered ah Si. After receiving the order, ah Si asked, "yes, will you ask them to go back to the Lord''s house?" "No, I went out to see them in person. It seems that their business is a little risky and mysterious. The less people we meet with them, the better we know. Anyway, the accomplishments of these people are not surprising. They don''t threaten us." The voice of Lord Wei is full of confidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Nie Zhen and his party left the city from the south gate and went to the direction of aerosol city. They were all in a hurry, but they secretly restrained their speed and only controlled the normal speed during the first period of entering Yuanjing. After a distance of about 30000 Li, ah Si was ordered by the Lord of Wei to catch up with Nie Zhen and his party, shouting: "friends, please stay!" Nie Zhen pretends to be on guard and is preparing for the battle. He stares at his back with vigilance. At this time, ah Si catches up from behind. "Friends, my Lord asked you to stay. He still wants to talk with you again." Nie Zhen said to ah Si with a heavy face: "what else can we talk about?" Ah Si said with a faint smile, "I don''t know what I''m talking about. I''ve just been ordered by my Lord." Nie Zhen and Mo Qilin and others exchanged a look, from each other''s eyes, everyone saw a smile. Then, the ghost said angrily, "your Lord is too careful. Do you think we all have to play with him? We''re still in a hurry. Excuse me first! " With that, Nie Zhen and others will no longer pay attention to the eyes of ah Si, turned his head and flew to the south. Ah Si thought that these people would wait for a while at least. Who knows that these people said they would leave soon, and their attitude was very decisive. At the moment, he quickly said to Lord Wei with a message card: "report to Lord Wei, these people don''t want to wait, and they have already left!" The more abnormal the performance of Nie Zhen and others, the more strange it is. This so-called business must be unusual! For fear that a good thing will fall on the head of his competitor, Qiwu City, because of his suspiciousness and caution, so the Lord of Wei sent a message to ah Si: "ah Si, catch up with them quickly!" Ah Si is a martyr who was trained by the Lord of Wei from childhood. He naturally obeyed the Lord''s words. At the moment, hearing the Lord''s order, ah Si speeded up and chased forward. Ah Siyi followed Nie Zhen and his party all the way. He couldn''t see Nie Zhen and others clearly until he was far away from the dense area of the town and entered the dense jungle. However, ah Si didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he used his body method to search South quickly. At the same time, he followed the trail of Nie Zhen and others. A moment later, he found out that Nie Zhen and others were very cautious. After entering the jungle, he went around for several times and was finally found by ah Si. After finding Nie Zhen, ah Si said in a loud voice: "friends, my Lord of the city has no malice. Why do you hide like this? If you are worried that we will be bad for you in Beihe City, it''s OK to talk to my Lord here. " In fact, Nie Zhen is deliberately beating around the bush with ah Si, in order to paralyze ah Si and the city master of Wei, and make them feel that Nie Zhen is afraid of their strength, so he is so careful. Seeing Nie Zhen''s hesitation, ah Si continued: "friend Zhen, if my Lord is really malicious, he won''t let you leave completely when he was just in the Lord''s mansion. Besides, my Lord is on his way and will come soon. You just need to wait for a moment!" The purpose of Nie Zhen''s doing this is to paralyze the city master Wei and others. Now he sees that his purpose has worked, so he nods and says to ah Si in a deep voice: "it''s said that the city master Wei is a man who does big things. How can he be such a mother at the critical moment. I don''t believe it, but I believe you. It''s really in the attitude of this matter. Lord Wei is not so straightforward. Since Lord Wei wants to talk about it again, I can wait for him for an hour. If he still doesn''t come after an hour, then we can''t cooperate this time! " "An hour? No problem, just one hour. " Ah Si calculated in his heart that it had not been an hour since they left Beihe city. Besides, the Lord of Wei city was on his way now. There was no problem for an hour. He nodded and agreed. Nie Zhen said on purpose at this time: "there is another thing. The Lord of your city can''t bring too many people. We can''t rest assured if there are too many people!" Ah Si sneered in his heart and said: "hum, if we really want to deal with you, why do we need too many hands? As long as ah San and I join hands, we can kill all of you!" But this thought ah Si thought about it in his mind. Naturally, it was impossible to say it. Now he comforted Nie Zhen and other humanists: "don''t worry! My Lord came out of the city with only one subordinate, ah San, whom you just saw in the living room, and me. There are only two subordinates in total. Is that ok? I have already said that the Lord of my city has no malice at all. He is only interested in your so-called business! " Nie Zhen still made an uneasy appearance and repeated: "good! But the scandal is that in front of us, if there are too many people, we will turn around and go immediately! In addition, if an hour later, people have not come, we will leave immediately! I hope you won''t stop me at that time! "Hearing Nie Zhen''s frightened tone, ah Si felt a little more confident and said with a smile: "don''t worry, if it''s true, I have no choice! I''ve already told my Lord of the city your terms through the summon card, and he has also agreed to your request! " Nie Zhen is not far away. Qi Ji has quietly locked ah Si. Meanwhile, Mo Qilin, who left earlier, has also quietly locked this area from another direction. At the same time, Nie Zhen whispered to his friends: "friends, when the Lord of Wei comes, we will take action immediately and don''t give him the chance to react. Geng Geng and I attack ah Si, Gui Gui, you and Lao Mo attack ah San. As for the Lord of Wei, Xiaoyu will give it to you!" "No problem!" The beasts are ready to go, but ah Si, not far from the opposite, doesn''t notice it at all. He thinks Nie Zhen is too nervous. "Wait! I have a question After waiting for Nie Zhen to arrange, ghost suddenly says. "What?" Yu Qilin asked. "Why Why don''t we solve this ah Si first? Anyway, there''s Xiaoyu''s magic trick. It''s much more convenient for us to kill him now? " Ghosts are wonderful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin are all silent. They have been making plans before. It comes to mind that it is meaningless for them to keep ah Si Yi alive now. "OK, let''s do it. Don''t scare the snake." Nie Zhen shrugged casually, and then All hands together That ah Si didn''t even react. He didn''t know anything. He was attacked continuously and didn''t even have the chance to fight back. He was killed by Nie Zhen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Nie Zhen and other people have no problem in solving ah Si. Now five people attack at the same time and attack while ah Si is neglecting the enemy. Ah Si hardly has any luck and is killed by Nie Zhen and other people on the spot! After solving ah Si''s problem, Yu Qilin quickly uses magic to change his appearance into ah Si''s, and then stands where ah Si originally stood. As for Mo Qilin, Yu Qilin transforms himself into his original human shape and stands with Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen and others quickly cleaned the battlefield to ensure that there was no mistake in the whole process. After everything is cleared up, Nie Zhen specially asks Yu Qilin, "Xiaoyu, are you sure nobody around you has found the fighting wave here?" Yu Qilin said with a smile, "ha ha, there can''t be any practitioners here in this kind of wasteland. But since you don''t trust me, I''ll do some spiritual investigation again." After Yu Qilin made sure that there was no one around except them, everyone was ready to wait for the Lord of Wei to fall into the trap. After a while, Yu Qilin''s eyes coagulated and said, "be careful, they''re coming! It''s three thousand miles away! " Nie Zhen was overjoyed and said: "everyone, get ready. The Lord of Wei has come! Wei City Lord''s side person, a don''t leave, he himself hand over to small jade! Let''s go "I see!" The gods and beasts nodded, and they were all ready. Now they ran in the direction of the city master Wei. At the same time, the city master of Wei is rushing to Nie Zhen with a San, but after the journey, the city master of Wei is calm at this time. At the moment, while flying, Wei Chengzhu said to ah San beside him, "ah San, you can contact ah Si again and ask him if those boys have any changes now." "Yes, sir After receiving the order, ah San took out a spiritual card to contact ah Si. After a while, ah San replied, "report to the Lord of the city. I haven''t received any information from ah Si yet." Although the city master of Wei was in a hurry to get on his way, he stopped in a hurry after hearing ah San''s reply. Then he looked at ah San and thought deeply: "no response? It''s impossible. Ask again. " Besides looking at Nie Zhen and others, ah Si has nothing else to distract him at the moment, so in theory, he can''t miss their subpoena. Since ah Si didn''t reply to himself at the first time, there might be an accident. The character of the Lord of Wei can be said to be cautious to a suspicious degree. Any disturbance may arouse his vigilance, let alone the fact that he left his base camp with only a few people. Ah San waited for a moment, and his face began to look a little ugly. He said to the Lord of Wei: "Lord, there is still no news from ah Si! What happened? " The city master of Wei frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible Even if those guys are bad for ah Si, ah Si should have a chance to reply to us. If those guys run away, ah Si should find time to answer us when he pursues them... " Speaking of this, their faces changed at the same time. Ah San quickly said to the Lord of Wei: "Lord of the city, the situation is a little complicated. I think we''d better go back to Beihe city as soon as possible, not in the past!" Although the Lord of Wei didn''t know what happened, his intuition told him that it wasn''t a good omen. He nodded and said, "OK, you should inform ah Si, no matter what happened, as long as he receives the news, go back to the city quickly!" The Lord of Wei said so, but ah Si didn''t respond until now. Maybe he couldn''t go back to Beihe city in his life. Think of here, two people look at each other, quickly turn around and go, and at this time, a group of golden light in the sky chased from behind them! This golden light contains a huge and incomparable fluctuation of spiritual power. He pounced on them. Seeing this scene, ah San suddenly sank in his heart and quickly cheered to the Lord of Wei: "Lord, you go first!" Ah San and ah Si are the dead men trained by the city master of Wei, and they are the people who can block bullets for the city master of Wei at the critical moment. At this critical moment, ah San did not hesitate at all, so he let the city master of Wei go first, and he came to cut off. When Wei Chengzhu heard what ah San said, he immediately flew to Beihe city at full speed without hesitation. When the city leader of Wei ran out, ah San was already covered by the golden light. In the golden light, there was a monkey, dancing a long stick, hitting ah San. As soon as ah San was about to resist, suddenly a flying horse with wings on its back rushed out behind him and stabbed ah San with its single horn on the top of his head. "Poof!" Ah San didn''t feel that someone was attacking him behind him at all. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed in the chest on the spot. At this time, the ghost''s long stick had already hit ah San''s tianlinggai! "Boom!" Wei city master root did not have the courage to look back at the situation of ah San, constantly running forward, he now has only one mind, that is to escape!At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside the Lord of Wei and yelled at him: "Lord of Wei! step on it! There are powerful spirit beasts in the back The city master of Wei was surprised to hear someone beside him. He fixed his eyes on ah Si, who could not be contacted before! "Ah Si?! Where have you been, you? " Wei Chengzhu saw Ah Si in a panic, and now he didn''t doubt that he was there. He scolded ah Si. "Report to the Lord of the city. Before that, I and those people were waiting for the Lord to come. Unexpectedly, three spirit beasts were killed. Those people had been eaten by spirit beasts for a long time. Their subordinates were in a panic. They wanted to inform the LORD with the spirit card, but they accidentally made the spirit beast destroy the spirit card. They rushed to inform the Lord, but it was too late..." There was a trace of remorse on ah Si''s face. And at this time, suddenly a black gas rushed to the back of the city master of Wei. Ah Si opened his eyes and yelled at the city master of Wei: "Lord, be careful!" When the Lord of Wei city looked back, he saw a huge black beast. Now he was biting himself with a big mouth. The city master of Wei was in a panic and said to ah Si: "ah Si! Stop it for me "Yes, sir After receiving the order, ah Si flew over to the Lord of Wei and said, "Lord of Wei, I have an important thing to tell you." The Lord of Wei city did not doubt that there was him. He looked at ah Si. However, when his eyes touched ah Si''s eyes, he suddenly felt that something was shooting from ah Si''s eyes, and he suddenly penetrated into his own soul! "No too bad! I can''t believe I''m still in the trap! " As soon as the Lord of Wei''s heart sank, his heart suddenly burst into despair, and his soul was completely controlled by Yu Qilin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 The soul of the city master of Wei is controlled by Yu Qilin. At the moment, the whole person falls back to the ground. At this moment, his whole body is no longer under his control. At this time, let alone resist, it is impossible to ask for help with a message card. "It''s over, it''s over It''s over I didn''t expect that someone in Wei was so smart that he capsized in the sewer today... " The city master of Wei was full of despair and reluctance. In fact, there were many doubts about the whole matter if he carefully considered it. It was just that the city master of Wei was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so he ignored some small details. Especially the sudden appearance of ah Si, who was transformed by Yu Qilin, should have suspected it, but the city master of Wei had no time to think about it. At the moment, the city master of Wei is lying on the ground. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees several people standing in front of him looking at him. Their eyes are full of sneers. Except Nie Zhen himself, all the others are orcs. "My God Who did I offend How can you send out such a team to deal with me? " The Lord of Wei has a black line on his head at the moment. He doesn''t know who he''s provoking. Ghost at the moment a face sneer, again change to do human appearance, one foot on the chest of Wei City Lord, sneer at him: "Old Wei, in the city Lord''s house, you seem to be a little crazy arrogant? Now let me ask you, do you want to live or go on? " "Next Where are you going? " Lord Wei''s mind is a little inflexible now. The ghost sneered and said, "hell, of course!" Ghosts are obviously teasing the city master of Wei, but now the city master of Wei is in prison and has become a fish on the chopping board of others, even if he dares to be angry. Nie Zhen one pats ghost''s shoulder, say: "don''t talk nonsense with him, take him back!" "Well? Where to? " Asked the ghost curiously. Nie Zhen smile, said: "of course, the North River City!" City Master Wei is very nervous at the moment. He can now conclude that all this is a huge conspiracy. From the beginning of Nie Zhen''s gift giving, this conspiracy has already started. But he still has no idea what the purpose of this conspiracy is and who are these people? Fear and despair filled his heart. "Lord Wei, I heard that you have a way to get in and out of Pingsha school freely, don''t you?" Along the way, Nie Zhen asked the Lord of Wei. Wei City Lord''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, looking at Nie Zhen, his mind has been thinking, what does this man mean, what does he want to do? Seeing that the city master of Wei didn''t answer his question immediately, Nie Zhen sneered at him and said, "it''s said that the city master of Wei has another hobby besides loving rare treasures, which is beauty, right? If I clap this palm directly at this part of you, and I don''t know the treasure in your hand, can I recover it? " City Master Wei suddenly felt a chill. When Nie Zhen spoke, his expression was always smiling, but he didn''t expect that what he said was so vicious. If it was normal, the city master of Wei would have killed Nie Zhen with a slap, but now he''s a butcher, I''m a fish. If he accidentally offends this demon God, I''m afraid he will really kill him. The city master of Wei feels that Nie Zhen is not joking with him. The Lord of Wei suddenly said, "you Who the hell are you? " "Hey! Lao Wei, are we asking you or are you asking us? Will you make it clear? " The ghost raised his hand and slapped the Lord of Wei. The Lord of Wei felt a burst of hot pain on his cheek, but the ghost had a good sense of propriety, just to humiliate the Lord of Wei, and didn''t hurt him. "Let me ask you again, can you join the Pingsha school at any time? I hope you don''t answer the wrong questions this time Nie Zhen said coldly: "otherwise, I don''t know what I will do I remember that in addition to your eldest son as the core disciple of Pingsha sect, you should have three sons and two daughters, all in Beihe City, right The Lord of Wei trembled, his eyes filled with sorrow and resentment, and said: "I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do you harm me so much?" Nie Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry. He patted the back of Wei''s head and said with a smile, "Wei, you don''t have to do this with me! We knew a little about you before we came here. As the leader of Beihe City, you have been domineering all these years, haven''t you? If you count your old accounts over the years, including the evil things your sons have done outside in your name, isn''t it too much to kill your family? " The city master of Wei is not a good man or a good woman. Over the years, many wronged souls have died in the hands of his family. When he heard Nie Zhen say so, he was speechless. "One last chance to answer the question I just asked! I swear, if you don''t answer this time, I won''t ask again. " Nie Zhen is indifferent. Wei Chengzhu completely collapsed under Nie Zhen''s aggressive eyes, not to mention that he was under the control of others, not to mention that he was threatened by his family, his psychological defense completely collapsed."I I am really free to enter the Pingsha school But It''s not that I have any privileges. In fact, it''s all thanks to my son... " "Well, thanks to your son, we all know that. What we ask you is, can you join the Pingsha sect at any time?" Lord Wei nodded and said: "theoretically, it''s like this. In fact, I have the opportunity to enter the Pingsha sect to visit my son every year. Moreover, many middle and high-level officials of the Pingsha sect have received many benefits from me over the years, so the Pingsha party is relatively relaxed for me to enter." While answering Nie Zhen''s question, Lord Wei was brainstorming wildly in his heart and couldn''t help thinking: "if these people ask me if I can enter the Pingsha sect, they must want to enter the Pingsha sect through me Since they ask for me, it''s impossible to kill me! I have to take this opportunity to have a good bargain... " Nie Zhen heard the answer from the Lord of Wei, a smile flashed in his eyes, and then said to the Lord of Wei, "so, if we want you to enter the Pingsha sect now, it''s ok?" Nie Zhen and others took great pains to design a pit for Wei Chengzhu. The purpose is to let Wei Chengzhu lead the way and let them sneak into Pingsha sect. Although Nie Zhen can sneak in with their own skills, they can''t guarantee that they won''t be discovered by Pingsha sect. If Wei Chengzhu leads the way, it will be different. Nie Zhen can walk into Pingsha sect in a big way and the whole process won''t be discovered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Hearing Nie Zhen''s question, the Lord of Wei shook his head and said, "now? I''m afraid it''s very difficult now. This time of year is not the time for me to join the Pingsha sect. I usually join the Pingsha sect before and after major festivals. By the way, I''ll prepare some gifts to dredge up and down. " Nie Zhen said with a smile: "ha ha, you are very good at business management. It seems that your son can become a core disciple, which also has your contribution? How many days are there from the nearest Festival? " The Lord of Wei didn''t even blink his eyelids. He said, "it''s just a month later. A month later, it''s the day for the young disciples of Pingsha to worship their ancestors. Generally, on this day, as long as there are no disciples with special important tasks, they need to worship their ancestors in the back mountain of Pingsha." The day of ancestor worship is a convention of Pingsha school. Even in the mortal world, there are many such conventions, but the selected days are different. The general clan has this traditional understanding. They think that as long as people respect their ancestors, they will always be loyal to the clan. This tradition of ancestor worship has been preserved. But Nie Zhen obviously didn''t plan to wait for this month. He frowned and asked, "can''t you think of any other way besides ancestor worship? If so, what do I want you to do?! But it''s a bit lonely to send you on that huangquan road alone. I''ll be merciful and send your family on the road together. How about being a companion with you on the road? " Wei Cheng''s master Nie Zhen didn''t look like he was joking with him. He quickly said, "this If you want to say something, you can always think of it! " Nie Zhen white a Wei City Lord one eye, this person is a candle simply, don''t light don''t light, now cold voice urges a way: "still don''t say quickly?" Wei Cheng''s brain was running at full speed, and he said: "I I can enter the Pingsha school in the name of giving gifts to my son... " "No doubt?" Nie Zhen looks at the Lord of Wei. "No, no! Absolutely not! This is not without precedent... " The city master of Wei quickly guarantees that he is afraid that Nie Zhen doesn''t believe it. Nie Zhen nodded faintly and said, "well, I hope not. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the life of your family." At this time, the master of Wei city looked carefully at Nie Zhen and said tentatively: "sir What''s the matter with you trying to enter the Pingsha school? " Ghost fiercely patted the back of the head of Wei City Lord, cold scold a way: "Hello! Don''t you know that the more you know, the faster you die? " Lord Wei gritted his teeth and said, "elder brothers, if I don''t know your purpose, even if you want to kill my family, I won''t cooperate with you! If you''re going to make trouble, you''ll clap your ass and go back. Pingsha faction will investigate and find my head. I''ll be dead at that time?! If you die sooner or later, why should I promise you? " Nie Zhen looks at the Lord of Wei and sees a trace of absolute resolution in his eyes. It seems that the Lord of Wei has made up his mind. It doesn''t seem to be telling lies. If you think about it carefully, the words of the Lord of Wei are reasonable. Once the Pingsha faction comes to investigate, the Lord of Wei will lead wolves into the house, and the Pingsha faction will certainly not let him go. Wei Cheng''s master Nie Zhen hesitates and ponders over there. He sneers in his heart. It seems that his move has been successful. When the other party sees that he is so determined, he is sure to be afraid of others. In this way, he can negotiate with Nie Zhen. Who knows, the Lord of Wei thought that he had grasped his emotions well, but he still didn''t escape Nie Zhen''s eyes. Nie Zhen saw the cunning in the eyes of the Lord of Wei, and immediately sneered at the Lord of Wei: "very good, very good..." "Ah? What''s good? " Looking at Nie Zhen with a smile on his face, the Lord of Wei suddenly felt cold in his back, but he still said, "my friend, if you force me too much, someone of Wei will choose to fight you! Unless it doesn''t involve my family! " "No, no, no There is one thing you can rest assured that what we are going to do will definitely involve your family! " Nie Zhen sneered at the city master of Wei, and then, regardless of the color changing face of the city master of Wei, continued: "and I promise that if this thing breaks out, don''t say anything about nine families, even if you have nine hundred families, you will be connected, unless it''s your family headquarters." Nie Zhen knew that the Lord of Wei must be a branch of a certain family or clan. He was arranged in Beihe city. With the strength of Pingsha sect, he could not be connected to the headquarters of the forces where the Lord of Wei was. But his branch, which should be attacked by Pingsha sect, must not escape. Hearing what Nie Zhen said, the Lord of Wei immediately took a breath of cool air. He thought Nie Zhen was joking with himself and said in a deep voice: "Sir, don''t say I look down on you, but with your strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough to make the Pingsha sect turn upside down." Who knows, in the face of Wei''s words, Nie Zhen''s smile is more and more strong, which makes Wei''s hair stand upright. Nie Zhen suddenly said to the Lord of Wei, "Lord of Wei, do you know that there has been a big stir in the Pingsha sect before? Many experts have been sent out, even the leader himself?"The city master of Wei didn''t know why Nie Zhen suddenly mentioned it, but he nodded his head and said: "yes, according to the inside information from my son, it seems that I heard that the young leader of Pingsha sect was killed outside. Moreover, I heard that many Dharma kings and practitioners of Pingsha sect had fallen, which finally shocked the top of Pingsha sect. The leader of Pingsha sect personally came out and made a few comments He went out to pursue the enemy. " Speaking of this, suddenly the head of the city master Wei was struck by lightning. He was dull for three seconds. Then he looked at Nie Zhen with unbelievable eyes, and pointed his trembling fingers to Nie Zhen and others. He said in disbelief: "difficult Do you mean no impossible! Could it be that Are you the ones who killed the young leader of Pingsha sect and many experts of Pingsha sect? " The smile on Nie Zhen''s face became more and more brilliant. He gave the city master Wei a thumbs up and said with a smile: "the city master Wei deserves to be an old man. He is so smart!" Lord Wei''s brain is about to explode. He never dreamed that several evil stars in front of him had done such an earth shaking thing. If someone can do such a thing, what''s great about killing him as a lord. Nie Zhen looked at the Lord of Wei and said with a smile: "I was still hesitating before, whether I wanted to kill all, but since you are totally unwilling to cooperate, I can only put away my pity!" "No way! You can''t have killed me! Otherwise, you can''t enter the Pingsha school at all! Even if you want to go to aerosol City, it''s no use. They don''t have as much access as I do! " The Lord of Wei kept shouting, but Nie Zhen didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He just said to Yu Qilin, "Xiao Yu, do something." With that, Yu Qilin sneers at the corner of his mouth and starts to mobilize his soul. However, the Lord of Wei feels that his soul is gradually disappearing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 When the Lord of Wei regained his will, he was completely flustered. His soul and his body were forcibly separated, and the dominance of his body, including the memory of his soul, was completely taken over by Yu Qilin. What''s more, Lord Wei has a feeling that he is completely out of his control. If yu Qilin has an order in front of him, I''m afraid he will accept it immediately. "Hum I want you to pretend Now it''s over... " The ghost glanced at the Lord of Wei City, and his eyes were full of disdain. Yu Qilin, however, came slowly to the Lord of Wei and asked him, "what are the names of your two men?" Although he resisted in his heart, the body of Lord Wei was very honest. He replied respectfully, "tell the master that they don''t have specific names. They are the dead men I adopted. They are called ah San and ah Si." Yu Qilin nodded and asked, "how many people do you usually take to Pingsha school?" Don''t tell a lie now. He can''t even refuse to answer. As soon as Yu Qilin asks, he answers, "there are seven or eight people at most and two at least. Basically, he has a few confidants." "That''s it! This time, just four of us will join the Pingsha sect with the Wei city master. " Nie Zhen mouth corner a smile, immediately clap board way. The city master of Wei has become the puppet of Nie Zhen. No matter what he thinks, it''s meaningless. He can only accept their arrangement. At present, Nie Zhen and others returned to Beihe city''s Lord''s mansion with the Lord of Wei. In the whole Beihe City Lord''s mansion, the Lord of Wei has the supreme position. It can be said that he has a lot of words. Except for A-San and a-Si, no one is qualified to speak to the Lord of Wei, except the children and relatives of the Lord of Wei. So when Wei Chengzhu took Nie Zhen and others into the Chengzhu mansion, the others in the Chengzhu mansion didn''t ask more. Although Nie Zhen and his wife were strange, they were picked up by the Lord of Wei himself. It seems that they are the guests of the Lord of Wei, so they dare not talk more. At present, the Lord of Wei city was voluntarily led back to his residence with Nie Zhen. As for the gifts Nie Zhen had given him before, they naturally returned to their original owners. What''s more, master Wei has collected some rare treasures over the years, as well as a large amount of wealth he has seized. Nie Zhen naturally accepted them with a smile. Although they are nothing compared with what he has on hand, the more they are, the better they are. "What do you need to do to get into the Pingsha school?" Nie Zhen then asked the master of Wei city. Master Wei replied quite cleverly: "there are several checkpoints along the way from the main gate at the foot of the mountain. Generally, I need to prepare a gift for these mountain guarding disciples. This gift doesn''t need to be expensive, just to show my heart. But if I want to see my son after I really enter Pingsha sect, I need to give it to the Dharma king who is responsible for educating the core disciples A big gift. The core disciples of the Pingsha sect have a mountain peak specially responsible for training and cultivation. This mountain peak is under the care of the king of Dharma, which requires a generous gift. Dozens of large and small before and after the training still need to be prepared. " Nie Zhen nodded, and told the Lord of Wei to prepare the corresponding gifts. After all, one month later, he would go to Pingsha sect for the festival. The Lord of Wei had already prepared these gifts in advance. The Lord of Wei urged him a little, and in a few hours, he would have all the gifts ready. The next day, the city leader of Wei was voluntarily disclosed that he would go to Pingsha to visit his son. Soon after, the city leader of Wei took Nie Zhen and other four people to the direction of Pingsha. When approaching the Pingsha sect for about ten thousand li, the Lord of Wei City threw a salutation note to the Pingsha sect in advance. This is the rule of the Pingsha sect. Even a familiar guest like the Lord of Wei city must submit a salutation note before visiting the Pingsha sect. Otherwise, he will be regarded as coming without notice, which is equivalent to breaking into the Mountain Gate of the Pingsha sect without permission. This post is not meant to be approved by all levels of senior officials. Basically, few mountain guarding disciples feel that they can be allowed if there is nothing suspicious. It''s just a preliminary screening, so as not to visit the Pingsha sect when they have nothing to do. At this time, the contribution of Wei Chengzhu''s daily management is obvious at this moment. It doesn''t take long for him to get a reply. The Pingsha faction didn''t let him wait too long. It took two or three days for normal people to get a reply. Less than half an hour, he passed the request of Wei Chengzhu. It''s true that money makes the devil push the mill Beihe city is not far away from the Mountain Gate of Pingsha sect. With Nie Zhen''s cultivation, it doesn''t take a moment to get to the main gate of Pingsha sect. When he came to the gate of Pingsha sect, the Lord of Wei didn''t change his style. When he looked at the mountain guarding disciples of Pingsha sect at the foot of the mountain, he went forward with a smile on the spot and handed them a gift. The disciples who received the gifts obviously didn''t meet the Lord of Wei for the first time. Even from their expressions, we can see that they were still very familiar with the Lord of Wei. They knew each other by heart. After accepting the gifts, they said hello to the Lord of Wei with a smile, and then they let him go.The Mountain Gate defense of Pingsha faction is still very strict. It seems that the sky is empty all the way, but you must not want to fly in the air, or you will trigger the Pingsha faction''s defense array anytime and anywhere, and trigger the strong ones of Pingsha faction to come out anytime and anywhere. Along the way, Nie Zhen and others were shocked. They exclaimed that the defense of Pingsha sect was really strict. There were more than ten levels, each of which had at least four Pingsha practitioners guarding here. If it wasn''t for the city master Wei, they would be old acquaintances of Pingsha sect, and they kept giving gifts. Otherwise, Nie Zhen would not have been able to enter so smoothly The core area of Pingsha school. In fact, if the defense level is strict, I''m afraid the Pingsha sect is one of the best in the Arctic fengshuangshen kingdom. After all, as a second rate sect, the Pingsha sect has the spiritual roots of the first-class sect. It''s understandable that the defense level is strict, but it also shows the subconscious preparedness and uneasiness of the Pingsha sect. However, no matter what, thanks to the efforts of Wei Chengzhu, now Nie Zhen, they finally sneak into the old nest of Pingsha school! Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of intent to kill, duobaozong''s revenge for the destruction of the family, plus his constant pursuit of the Xuanyuan kingdom all the way, this old account is finally ready to settle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Has the Pingsha faction always been so heavily guarded?" Along the road, Nie Zhen asked the Lord of Wei. Lord Wei gave a wry smile and said: "it''s very strict on weekdays, but this time it seems to be very strict, and the defense situation is more than 30% than before. If it wasn''t for my old face, I''m afraid it would not be so smooth. Maybe most of the high-level members of the peace and sand sect would have left the sect..." Nie Zhen nodded slightly to show his understanding. Most of the top leaders of the Pingsha sect, including the leader, left the mountain gate. The internal defense of the Pingsha sect has dropped to the lowest point in history. It is also normal for the Pingsha sect to set up more defenses at the mountain gate. After passing many barriers, Nie Zhen and his party finally saw the true face of the Pingsha sect. Pingsha school is established in the endless mountains. In addition to the breaking army peak at the front gate of Pingsha school, there are also greedy wolf peak, which specializes in training core disciples, and Qisha peak, which is the high-rise residence of Pingsha school Several of them are the core areas of the Pingsha school. Don''t look down on these peaks. Each peak is tens of thousands of miles away, and the aura of heaven and earth is flowing into the sky. Nie Zhen and others can''t help squinting. The Mountain Gate of Pingsha sect is indeed a blessed place. This mountain range is a rare treasure for practitioners. Nie Zhen conservatively estimates that the Mountain Gate of Pingsha sect may rank in the top 20 in the Arctic fengshuangshen country in terms of the aura and resources of heaven and earth. Nie Zhen and his party first came to the greedy wolf peak, which is a mountain specially for the core disciples to live and cultivate. However, Nie Zhen and his party were stopped by the disciples of Pingsha sect who were ambushing around them just after they arrived at the greedy wolf peak. "Who? How dare you enter the greedy wolf peak without authorization? " The city master of Wei said with a careful smile: "elder martial brothers! Wei is Wei Jue''s father, Wei daxun. " "Is it elder martial brother Wei''s father?" Those disciples were obviously not as good as the son of the Lord Wei in the clan, so they quickly withdrew their vigilance. One of the disciples of Pingsha sect looked at the Lord Wei himself, nodded to others and said, "yes, uncle Wei, I''ve seen him once. He is really the father of elder martial brother Wei." The Lord of Wei City obviously recognized him and said with a smile: "Oh, this should be elder martial brother Zhuo, right?" The "elder martial brother Zhuo" quickly said: "I''m the younger martial brother of elder martial brother Wei. Uncle, please don''t call me elder martial brother, or you''ll kill me!" The Lord of Wei laughed and said, "OK, brother Zhuo, is the king of Feixiong here?" The disciple nodded and said: "recently, many elders of the clan, including the leader, have left, so the greedy wolf peak and the broken army peak are in the charge of the flying bear Dharma king." The city master of Wei pondered and asked, "how many of them are still in the Pingsha sect Hearing the question from the Lord of Wei, Nie Zhen felt that the heavenly wheel Dharma king in his mouth, including several other Dharma kings, probably died in his hands. However, Nie Zhen did not stop the question from the Lord of Wei. He asked at this time, which made them more credible. The disciple surnamed Zhuo shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "several Dharma kings have already left the mountain gate. Now we disciples don''t know the specific things outside. Now the only person in charge of guarding the mountain gate is Dharma king Feixiong." "Well I don''t know if brother Laozhuo can help to inform the king of Feixiong, saying that Wei asked to see him. " "OK, just a moment..." Not long after that, the Zhuo disciple came back and said to the master of Wei City, "the Feixiong Dharma king said, please go in." It''s obvious that the Lord of Wei is familiar with this place. It''s not the first time he''s here. Now he''s going to live in the direction of the flying bear. "Lord Wei, what''s the origin of the Feixiong Dharma king?" Soon to see the Feixiong Dharma king, Nie Zhen felt it was necessary to understand first, so he asked the Lord of Wei city. The Lord of Wei replied honestly: "the strength of the Feixiong Dharma king is about four or five sections of Yuanjing, but he was very old when he entered Yuanjing, so his talent is very limited. I''m afraid he can''t make any progress in his life. However, his qualifications in Pingsha sect are still very deep, and he has been responsible for looking after and training the core disciples ¡£¡± Speaking of this, the city leader of Wei sighed: "unfortunately, God''s will makes people. Although the king of Feixiong has limited talent, his only son''s talent is not bad. Originally, he hoped to cultivate this son. Unfortunately, less than a year ago, it seems that the Pingsha sect mixed with someone who was an enemy of the king of Feixiong and killed him It seems that the only son of Feixiong has not chased this man up to now, which makes the king of Feixiong very quiet for a time, and he seems to abandon himself. I think a large number of experts of Pingsha sect went out this time, leaving the king of Feixiong alone. I''m afraid it''s because the king of Feixiong''s fighting spirit is not high that he keeps watching his home... " Although it took less than a year for this incident to happen, it was still very noisy at that time. The king of Feixiong had sent people everywhere to hunt down the murderer in a rage, but up to now there is almost no news.Nie Zhen hears the answer of Wei City Lord, the eye suddenly a bright, in the heart surprised way: "yo! It seems that the Feixiong Dharma king is still an old acquaintance! " When Nie Zhen met a young man named Zhou Zheng in the Yuan Empire, they got to know each other. At that time, Zhou Zheng said that a king of the Pingsha sect destroyed his clan and killed his master, but he also joined the Pingsha sect and killed his only son as revenge. Now, combined with the words of the Lord of Wei, I''m afraid that the king of Pingsha sect, who destroyed the gate of Zhou Zhengzong, is the king of Feixiong. As for the follow-up, I''m afraid Nie Zhen knew more about it than Wei Cheng. The Pingsha sect then sent many disciples to the three empires in the name of the enemy who killed his son for the Feixiong Fawang, and then colluded with Yuanzong to destroy 90% of the three empires. However, the clan of Pingsha sect is only under this name. The Revenge of Fawang Feixiong''s killing his son is due to the three empires captured by Pingsha sect, and the son of the leader of Pingsha sect was killed by others. Now no one has mentioned it again. It seems that Fawang Feixiong has been completely ignored, so he has half abandoned himself. Now that they are old acquaintances, Nie Zhen will not be polite. When they meet the Feixiong Dharma king, if they have a chance, they can repay Zhou Zheng for his deep hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 The Lord of Wei didn''t know the origin of Fawang Feixiong and Nie Zhen, so he gave Fawang Feixiong a big gift according to his original operation. The Lord of Wei always gives more and more gifts. Even if the Fawang Feixiong is not in a good mood, a smile appears on his face when he sees the gifts. "Someone in Wei meets the king of flying bear." The Lord of Wei knows the rules very well. Although his strength is almost the same as that of Feixiong, he is the king of Pingsha sect after all. In terms of status, he is absolutely superior to himself. The Lord of Wei is polite to the disciples of Pingsha sect, let alone the king of Pingsha sect? "Ha ha Brother Wei is Wei Jue''s father and the leader of Beihe city. He has a big family and a big career. You don''t have to be so polite to me... " The king of Feixiong looked at the Lord of Wei and said with a smile. In fact, Fawang Feixiong is a greedy man in the top echelons of Pingsha sect. In addition to his own certain factors, he was also considerate of his son, so that now he has formed a habit. "Ha ha In the view of the flying bear Dharma king, my family property is not worth mentioning at all If the king of France is free in the future, he can come to Beihe city to sit down. Someone in Wei must visit him. " "Well, I will disturb you if I have a chance." Fawang Feixiong also said a few polite words. The city master of Wei said with a smile, "it''s my honor for the king of Dharma to come to Beihe city. Speaking of it, there are several rare treasures in my palace, which can be given to the king of Dharma to play with." "Brother Wei is so polite. This treasure has always been my son''s favorite Ah! Don''t mention it When the king of Feixiong mentioned his son, he immediately felt no interest. He changed the topic and said, "I don''t know what happened to brother Wei when he came to Pingsha school this time?" "Well Ha ha, I''m ashamed to say that I have no future in martial arts cultivation at my age. Instead, I attach great importance to family affection. Isn''t that right? After staying at home for a long time, I want to see my son, Fawang Feixiong. I don''t know when my son will go down the mountain next time... " The king of flying bear narrowed his eyes and said, "when is the downhill time? There is no law to follow... " "Well, I don''t know if I can let him go down the mountain alone. You know, jue''er''s mother thinks about him very much..." The Lord of Wei asked nervously. Also known as the Lord of Wei, the gift is very rich, so the Feixiong Dharma king also explained to him: "on weekdays, there are not so many rules, but there was an order before, selected some disciples to shut up for a while, there is no special thing is not allowed to go down the mountain, Wei Jue is one of them, but at most a month, when the time comes, when the Pingsha sect worships their ancestors When the time comes, they will go out of the gate naturally. After all, they will not be absent on such a big day as ancestor worship. " Today''s Lord of Wei, his soul is completely controlled by Yu Qilin. Now, under the control of Yu Qilin, the Lord of Wei asked, "Dharma king Feixiong, I heard along the way that many high-level officials of Pingsha sect left the mountain gate. Did something happen to the three empires before?" When it comes to the three empires, Fawang Feixiong is so angry that he hums: "the three empires I Pooh! It is said that the real murderer who killed my son before fled to the three empires, but the Pingsha people didn''t work hard. They only know how to conquer the three empires. It''s just a cover to find the real murderer! " Fawang Feixiong didn''t grieve for the death of Geng Zhao, the young leader of the school. He didn''t have much emotion for the fall of many Fawang of Pingsha school. His only concern was the murderer of his son, but now no one of Pingsha school remembers it. To tell you the truth, Fawang Feixiong complained about this. Even subconsciously, he thought that Geng Zhao''s death was the retribution of Pingsha faction under the guise of pursuing and killing his son''s murderer. "And the murderer named Nie Zhen, who made the Pingsha sect jump up and down, causing so many lives, is really trouble! It''s better that before the day of ancestor worship, the leader can solve this beast, which can also save the trouble! Maybe those guys can find the murderer who killed my son with peace of mind... " As soon as he thought of his son''s death, the king of flying Bear looked extremely ferocious. He couldn''t let go of his son''s death, just like Geng Wushuang, the leader of Pingsha sect, couldn''t let go of Geng Zhao''s death. Hearing the words of Fawang Feixiong, Nie Zhen, standing behind the city leader of Wei, sneered, "do you want to take my head? You may not be qualified just by your group of rubbish! " I feel like I have said a little too much. The Feixiong Dharma King straightened himself up, looked at the Lord of Wei city and said, "brother Wei, if you want to see your son, you can come back before and after the day of ancestor worship. Then you can see him. Why don''t you go back this time and come back in a month? But if you have nothing important to do, you can stay in the Mountain Gate of Pingsha sect. Except for some forbidden areas, you can live for a while. " The words of Fawang Feixiong were just in line with Nie Zhen''s mind. He immediately ordered the city master Wei to pretend for a moment and then said, "well Anyway, there''s nothing important in Beihe city. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. It''s a rare opportunity to stay in Pingsha school and to pay attention to the lucky land aura of Pingsha school. Fawang Feixiong, I''ve been disturbing you here for a month. I''ll make up for it later. It''s just a compensation for disturbing you for one month, especially the one from Dharma king Feixiong. "Fawang Feixiong smiles, waves his hand and says, "brother Wei, you are too polite. You are also an old friend of Pingsha sect. Don''t be so polite." Although the words of Fawang Feixiong are very beautiful, his tone does not mean to refuse, and the greed and smile in his eyes flash by. This scene is naturally seen by Nie Zhen and others, which also makes Nie Zhen have a deeper understanding of Fawang Feixiong. Nie Zhen now concluded that the Fawang Feixiong was a very greedy person. Even when he was still immersed in grief, he did not forget his greedy heart. Of course, greed is not a bad thing, sometimes greed can become a weakness. Nie Zhen now also needs the weakness of Fawang Feixiong. Most of Fawang Feixiong''s experts have left the zongmen headquarters, and there are few experts in the mountain gate. Fawang Feixiong is mainly responsible for looking after the headquarters of Pingsha sect. Once he is taken, can he do what he wants in Pingsha sect? Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed a fine awn, he has now set the target on the Feixiong Dharma king, he can be sure that the Feixiong Dharma king is a good breakthrough! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 The so-called money can make the ghost push the mill, because the rich family of Wei city master keeps on doing the management, and promises to have generous gifts in the future, so that Nie Zhen can stay in the Pingsha sect. The development of the situation is beyond Nie Zhen''s expectation. That night, Fawang Feixiong once again hosted a banquet for the Lord of Wei. As his subordinates, Nie Zhen naturally followed him to the banquet. At the banquet, Fawang Feixiong chatted with the city master of Wei from all over the world, and many of them asked him about the local conditions and customs of Beihe city. As a result, the city master of Wei responded like a stream, making Fawang Feixiong have no doubt about the city master of Wei. At the same time, the city master Wei''s special skills came into play. He was very good at communication. He found a topic during the dinner, especially through the dialogue with the Feixiong Dharma king. He explored his interests and hobbies, and then socialized in this direction. With the deepening of the conversation, the friendship between the two people suddenly improved. After drinking a cup of wine, Fawang Feixiong said to the Lord of Wei: "brother Wei You and me are friends at first sight! Whether it''s interests or accomplishments, they are so similar. It''s really a kind of fate The Lord of Wei shook his head and said, "where My five-stage cultivation of Yuanjing is full of water. When I was in the third stage of Yuanjing, I knew that there was no hope of breakthrough in my life, so I took Zhumiao pill to stimulate my potential. Isn''t that right? Although the cultivation has reached the fifth stage of Yuanjing, I''m afraid I''ll have to be stuck at this level in my life... " When Wei Chengzhu said this, Nie Zhen understood why although Wei Chengzhu was a Chengzhu, his attitude to governing Beihe city didn''t seem to be very positive, especially his attitude to self cultivation was a little negative. Instead, he paid more attention to the cultivation of his next generation. It turned out that his cultivation was brought to this realm through pills. Although Nie Zhen, the assistant Miao Dan in the mouth of the city leader of Wei, also knows that, unlike Sansheng Dan, a kind of pill that can be promoted unconditionally, Sansheng Dan stimulates the aura of heaven and earth accumulated in the cultivator''s body for many years and the power of pills accumulated in the human body that can''t be digested completely through its medicinal power, which not only won''t affect the cultivator''s talent, but also helps to improve the cultivator''s root Base. As the name suggests, the pill of pulling out the seedlings used by the city Lord of Wei means to pull out the seedlings and encourage the cultivation. It forcibly stimulates the potential of the cultivators and leads to extremely unstable foundation. Although it seems to have improved one or two levels of cultivation, the potential is empty. Coupled with the unstable foundation, it is unlikely that there will be a big future in the future. Fawang Feixiong admired the Lord of Wei and said, "brother, I admire you for taking Zhumiao pill so decisively. Let me tell you the truth. I also gave myself a deadline, ten years! In ten years, if I can''t break through to the sixth section of Yuanjing, I''ll take a Zhumiao pill and improve my accomplishments by one or two levels! " The city master Wei''s eyes were fixed, and he said politely to the king of flying bear: "don''t be so negative, king of flying bear. You are different from me. You have great resources of Pingsha sect. You live in such a good place. It''s sooner or later to improve your accomplishments. In ten years, many things will happen." Generally speaking, the high-level members of a big sect like Pingsha don''t have this kind of negative mentality, so the Lord of Wei doesn''t know what the Feixiong Fawang means. Fawang Feixiong took a deep look at the Lord of Wei and said to him in a voice: "brother Wei, I think you are a particular person. I''m so happy today. I''ll tell you the whole story. You also know that my son was killed. This hatred is as deep as sea to me. But the clan of Pingsha sect only focuses on the external expedition and tries to kill Nie Zhen Wei The son of the gate revenge, who remember my hatred? Hum In the clan, if there is no talented next generation, even if I am the king of Dharma, my value will be greatly reduced! The Pingsha faction can''t avenge me. I can''t avenge my own son! " The more Feixiong said, the more excited he was. He couldn''t help saying, "to tell you the truth! I''ve made up my mind. If I can''t get over the bottleneck of my cultivation in ten years, I''ll take zhumiaotan to improve my strength. Then I''ll choose a person from my distant relatives and nephews and teach him all my clothes. Then I''ll resign from the position of king of Pingsha sect and go alone to pursue the murderer who killed my son! " In ten years, this is not only the goal set by Fawang Feixiong, but also the deadline given by Fawang Feixiong to the Pingsha sect. If the Pingsha sect can not find the real murderer within ten years, he will no longer count on the Pingsha sect. The Lord of Wei was shocked. This kind of thing is absolutely confidential to the king of Feixiong, especially he has the heart to leave Pingsha sect. Even if he has made a decision, he should not say it. You know, once his idea reaches the ears of other leaders and even the leader of Pingsha sect, will they still spare no effort to find the murderer for you? Are they willing to give you the resources of the clan? It was because he knew the seriousness of this matter, and the king of Feixiong actually said it to himself, that the Lord of Wei was shocked and puzzled. For a moment, he didn''t know how to go on. At this time, the Feixiong Dharma King seemed to be aware of this. He looked at the Lord of Wei warily, then said with a smile: "ha ha Brother, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. I''ve told you everything from my heart. Don''t publicize it outside, brother. "The city master of Wei was stunned, and then he looked confused, as if he had been drunk. He muttered: "well Excuse me, what did the king of flying bear just say? You see, this man is old, and his drinking capacity is much worse. You see, I''m dizzy now... " If the Feixiong Fawang''s blunder is excusable, then the city master of Wei is exaggerating. He is also a strong man in Yuanjing. They don''t drink any Qiongjiang Yuye. How can they get drunk? These words are just empty words. Fawang Feixiong and the Lord of Wei smile tacitly at the moment. Fawang Feixiong is glad that he just told the Lord of Wei by means of sound transmission. Otherwise, the wall has ears. Even if the Lord of Wei does not reveal his privacy, it is hard for other people to say. However, Fawang Feixiong never dreamed that all the words he had just said to the Lord of Wei came to Yu Qilin''s mind, and then repeated them to Nie Zhen and others. On the surface, Nie Zhen didn''t show his face, but in fact, he sneered in his heart and said, "Feixiong Fawang? I''m really sorry, but I''m afraid you don''t have ten years! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 After the dinner of that day, Nie Zhen and others lived together with Wei Chengzhu in the guest center of Pingsha school. After a night of silence, the ghost suddenly nodded and said, "so! What are we waiting for now? I think that old man Feixiong seems to have a bit of brain instability. He seems to go crazy anytime and anywhere. It''s better to strike first if he has to do something Yu Qilin didn''t answer the ghost''s question for the first time. Instead, he looked at Nie Zhen and said, "I guess the boss has hit the root of the ghost?" Nie Zhen cracked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "the one who knows me is like Xiaoyu! Yes, my plan is to directly destroy the Linggen of the Pingsha faction. The Pingsha faction slaughtered the three empires. What''s the punishment for killing a few people? I want to make them a lost dog from now on A clan, especially as a clan with identity, if its headquarters is built on the spiritual roots that have no spiritual roots, or even destroyed, it would be like sliding the world. It''s better to look for a place in a certain city to mix the name of a certain clan, just like those small families in Xuanyuan kingdom. So Nie Zhen used the name of "lost dog" to describe it. There was no problem at all. Hearing that Nie Zhen had such a plan, Gui Gui and Geng Geng showed a strange smile at the same time. Gui Gui said with a sly smile: "Oh I forgot, I forgot, boss, you have more animals than us! It turns out that from the very beginning, you''ve made up your mind to stay in the family It''s too much for us to do so! Ha ha Ghosts can''t help laughing at the thought of the expression of those high-level officials of Pingsha sect when they learned that their Linggen was destroyed. "Hum Of course, if I didn''t want to find out where Pingsha palingen is, I would have spent so much time with Feixiong? " Nie Zhen white a way. Yu Qilin reminded Nie Zhen at this time: "but boss, I think we will close the net at that time. Pingsha sect will offer sacrifices to their ancestors in a month. At that time, all the senior members of the sect will come back. Even if we can get out of the siege at that time, we will be exposed as divine beasts. There is not much time left for us now." Nie Zhen nodded and said in a deep voice: "if my estimation is correct, the Feixiong Dharma king didn''t show up today, he must be observing us. Judging from his greedy character and his intention to make friends with the Lord of Wei, combined with what he said, now he is not valued in the Pingsha sect. I think he may need the Lord of Wei to provide him with some convenience in resources So I think the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the king of Feixiong will come back to find the Lord of Wei. " Meanwhile, in the other courtyard of Fawang Feixiong, Fawang Feixiong is listening to the reports of his cronies. "Do you mean that these people, the city master of Wei, have not changed anything and talked to anyone except the scenery this day?" Feixiong Fawang looked at his cronies and said. The cronies kneeling in front of Fawang Feixiong said truthfully: "exactly, he and his four subordinates didn''t make any noise today. In addition, the Lord of Wei once asked his subordinates to tell Fawang that he was grateful for Fawang''s hospitality." Fawang Feixiong nodded. He didn''t doubt the Lord of Wei. He just had a ghost in his heart. He was afraid that the Lord of Wei would spread his subconscious words. In this way, his days in Pingsha school would be more miserable than now. At this time, Fawang Feixiong''s confidants bowed down and said, "in fact, Fawang doesn''t need to be so cautious. The Lord of Wei city is the father of younger martial brother Wei Jue, and he has always been very respectful to the Pingsha sect. In addition, younger martial brother Wei Jue, as a core disciple of cultivation, happens to be under the control of Fawang. It''s impossible that the Lord of Wei city doesn''t know what he should or shouldn''t do. ¡± the reason why this prince of France''s confidant spoke to the Lord of Wei is that the Lord of Wei had given him some gifts. What''s more, he didn''t excuse the Lord of Wei. What he said is also true. Under normal circumstances, unless the Lord of Wei''s brain is broken, how can he be talkative? Fawang Feixiong nodded and murmured, "that''s good Although the city master of Wei has ordinary skills, he is in charge of one city after all. Moreover, he has something to do with that big gate. If he knows good or bad, the king of this law intends to make friends with him... " The confidant said with a smile: "if the king of France wants to make friends with him, he will certainly be happy. This man still attaches great importance to the relationship..." Fawang Feixiong nodded and said, "it depends on whether he understands the world. If you go there again tomorrow, you will say that the Fawang will host a banquet to receive them. In addition, remember that they are the guests of the Fawang. If they have any requests, you can think that they will do it as long as they are not too much." "Yes, sir After receiving the order, the confidant left the house of Fawang Feixiong. Another day, when Prince Feixiong''s confidants told the city master Wei and others about his invitation, Nie Zhen sneered and said to the beast companions, "it''s done! Fawang Feixiong has taken the bait. Everyone is ready to take in the net www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Nie Zhen and his party sneak into the Pingsha sect for the third day. During the daytime, they still don''t make any noise, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the Feixiong Dharma king. Quietly, Nie Zhen orders Mo Qilin to leave from his inner world, and then orders him quietly. When the sun sets, Nie Zhen and others follow the Lord of Wei and come to the house of Feixiong Fawang for dinner again. "Ha ha ha Fawang Feixiong is so polite. After I came to Pingsha school, I had three meals a day. Today I invited us personally. I''m really flattered! " Wei Cheng met the king of Feixiong and immediately said with a smile. Seeing that the Lord of Wei was flattered, the king of Feixiong felt in a good mood. In addition, the identity of the Lord of Wei still had something to do with his little plans. Now he said to the Lord of Wei with a smile, "what''s the meaning of brother Wei? You and I are just like old friends at first sight. Why are you so polite? In the future, you can call me brother Feixiong, and I will call you brother Wei? You''re welcome, everyone. Please, please... " After three rounds of wine, the Lord of Wei looked at the Fawang Feixiong and said with a smile: "brother Feixiong, I don''t know which Fawang of Pingsha sect is in the headquarters. I have some small gifts here. I want to offer them one by one." "Oh, brother Wei wants to make friends with all the Dharma kings..." Fawang Feixiong didn''t immediately answer the words of Lord Wei, but a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. The Lord of Wei was very willing to accept his filial piety and flattery, but he was very upset when he heard that the Lord of Wei would give gifts to other kings. Fawang Feixiong was originally a chicken bellied man. In addition, once his son died, there were some changes in the attitude of Pingsha faction towards him. As a result, Fawang Feixiong''s mentality was very sensitive and even distorted. Some small things can make him feel greatly changed. Lord Wei is good at social intercourse, and he has a good grasp of the emotions of the people. As soon as he said this, he immediately grasped the change of the king''s mentality and quickly added: "Oh, it''s not a friendship. It''s just a greeting in etiquette. It''s just a simple gift. You''ve gone too long. I''ve prepared it for brother Feixiong alone. Naturally, it''s different This is because we have to prepare for it. It will take a few days for the gift to be delivered. " After hearing the words of "generous gift" and "specially prepared alone", the king of Feixiong immediately turned to a sunny mood. He raised his glass to the Lord of Wei and said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Wei, don''t say much, brother Wei, I don''t care." "Ha ha, it''s one thing for brother Feixiong to be magnanimous, but I still want to do it. Not to mention the friendship between you and me, brother Feixiong, you are in charge of the cultivation of the core disciples. You are in an important position! What do you mean, I have to prepare one for you, brother The Lord of Wei knew that the king of Feixiong liked to listen well, and flattered him one by one on the spot. Fawang Feixiong was very helpful. He pointed to the Lord of Wei and said with a smile: "you are really dishonest, brother, but your son is so talented. It''s understandable that you should plan for your son as a father..." "It''s one thing to be gifted. It''s very important for the clan to cultivate them. I hope you can take care of your dog in the future. I''m very grateful to you..." "It should be! Should be! It''s also my duty to train promising talents. " Just as the flying bear Fawang patted his chest to make sure, suddenly there was a violent vibration in Qisha peak, and the whole mountain range was like an earthquake. Fawang Feixiong and city master Wei were surprised at the same time. Fawang Feixiong rushed out of the house first, and the others followed. When Fawang Feixiong rushed out of the house, the vibration stopped. "This What the hell is going on? " Under the control of Yu Qilin, the city master of Wei pretends to be frightened, while Nie Zhen and others cooperate with each other very much, making an appearance of vigilance at any time. The king of flying bear pondered for a while, and said to his confidant, "it seems that the fluctuation just came from that direction. Go and have a look." Because this wave of earthquake came and went quickly, the king of flying bear didn''t worry too much. Besides, Qisha peak is the hinterland of Pingsha sect. It''s impossible for the enemy to break in. He just thought that there was some fluctuation in the earth vein. "Come on, my subordinates have gone to see it. Let''s go back to the room and continue drinking." Fawang Feixiong greets the main road of Wei city. The city master of Wei looked panicked, patted himself on the chest and said, "I''m really scared to death Little brother, I thought something happened... " Fawang Feixiong couldn''t help sneering. He laughed to himself that the Lord of Wei was also the Lord of a city. He thought that even a thunder would scare the Lord of Wei. However, the more timid the Lord of Wei was, the happier the king of Feixiong was. Since the Lord of Wei is so timid, if he has any demands in the future, the Lord of Wei can''t resist. This is good news for him. Although he looked down upon the Lord of Wei in his heart, he said with a smile: "brother Wei, don''t worry. This is the Pingsha sect. What''s the most important thing? I guess it''s just the fluctuation of the earth''s pulse. It''s not impossible.""Yes, yes At that moment, I thought there was an enemy coming... " The king of flying bear laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Brother Wei''s imagination is a bit exaggerated. This is the hinterland of the Pingsha sect. Even if there is an enemy attack, it should be from the outside. What''s more, how can someone attack our mountain gate? " City Master Wei said with a smile: "yes I think too much. " Accompanied by Fawang Feixiong, the Lord of Wei city was about to walk into the house, but he suddenly pointed to the direction where Fawang Feixiong''s cronies had left and said, "ah? The little brother is back? " Fawang Feixiong didn''t think much at all. He looked at the direction of the Lord Wei''s finger, but there was nothing there, not even a ghost. "Well?! It''s weird Fawang Feixiong was excited and immediately realized that there was something wrong with Lord Wei. However, as soon as he had this idea in his mind, there appeared a circle of light in front of his eyes. Then, Fawang Feixiong''s soul began to be shrouded in a circle of light and began to lose control of his body. "No! It''s been plotted Fawang Feixiong cried out in his heart that it was not good. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Wei was really weird. He didn''t expect that the Lord of Wei was so bold and dared to attack the Fawang of Pingsha sect! However, it''s too late to realize at this moment. The last flash of consciousness of the Feixiong Dharma king is Nie Zhen with a sneer on his face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 But it turns out that the earthquake like sound just now was a good thing done by Mo Qilin. Nie Zhen keeps Mo Qilin in his guest house. As long as he waits for Nie Zhen''s signal, Mo Qilin will make a sound. However, as soon as the earthquake passes, the flying bear Dharma king will not be able to invite the guests halfway through the banquet, because the sound will leave rashly. He will definitely send his own hands to see the situation. As for the trusted subordinate, he was naturally solved by Mo Qilin. But Feixiong Fawang, because of Yu Qilin''s attack, his soul was completely controlled by Yu Qilin and became their slave. "See you, master." When Feixiong regained consciousness again, he was in the same situation as Wei Chengzhu and obeyed the orders of Nie Zhen and others. Nie Zhen looks at Yu Qilin and nods. Then Yu Qilin asks Feixiong Fawang, "Feixiong Fawang, do you know where your Pingsha palingen is?" Fawang Feixiong looked at them in surprise and said, "master, are you talking about Jiuqu Tongtian Valley?" Nie Zhen knew at this time that the name of Pingsha palingen was Jiuqu Tongtian valley. At that moment, Yu Qilin nodded and continued: "what''s the matter with Jiuqu Tongtian Valley? Please make it clear." Fawang Feixiong was very helpless. Now he could not help himself, so he could only honestly say: "Jiuqu Tongtian Valley is the highest level forbidden area of our Pingsha sect, in which lies the root of our Pingsha sect - Tongtian Linggen. This valley is located in a very secret valley in the middle of the three main peaks. The core position of Jiuqu Tongtian Valley is shrouded by the array, and everyone can see it You can''t enter, unless you are allowed to enter from the front gate of the array. " Yu Qilin looked at the flying bear and said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get into it." The Feixiong Dharma king said honestly: "there are two choices to get to the root of Tongtian spirit. One of them is a very bumpy road. It''s hard to walk. Moreover, it can be said that there are many mechanisms. Even the high-level strong in Yuanjing may not be able to save their lives with that level of mechanism. As for the normal route, it''s the only road straight down to the bottom of the valley Among them, there are three guards. In addition, at the gate of the array, there is a Dharma King guarding all the year round. " Yu Qilin hit the king on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Feixiong, please don''t tell me that you can''t handle this?" The flying Bear King swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile, "I have There is a way Every Dharma king has the right to enter the forbidden area at the bottom of the valley once every five years. Because the root of Tongtian spirit protrudes from the ground, it will benefit the surrounding areas. So every five years, the Dharma king will go to see what herbs he can use to pick. I haven''t used this right in recent years. " Nie Zhen looked at Feixiong FA and said, "you''re going to go in all of a sudden. Won''t the guards over there ask questions?" Feixiong Fawang said with a bitter smile: "the first three guards are all guarded by the disciples of the sect. Basically, there is no problem. But if the last one is guarded by the Fawang, I won''t dare to say. After all, I am in an awkward position." Yu Qilin said with a strange smile to the king of Feixiong: "Feixiong, you''ve been doing this for so many years. For one or two reasons, you should not be defeated, right?" The flying bear Dharma king is about to cry now. These people are just demons. At the moment, they can only say bitterly: "I I can think of As I said before, I need to find a way to refine a Zhumiao pill. The main ingredient of Zhumiao pill is tengwu grass, which is not found in the warehouse of Pingsha sect, but it is in Jiuqu Tongtian valley. I originally planned to go to the valley to get it. " When it comes to helping Miao Dan, Fawang Feixiong thinks of the Lord of Wei. But at the moment, the Lord of Wei is lying in the room like an empty shelf without soul, with no look in his eyes. Fawang Feixiong was sad in his heart. Now he can''t understand it any more. The reason why the Lord of Wei was so strange must be that he was controlled by these people in front of him. But the Feixiong Dharma king really didn''t understand who these people were and what they wanted to do to enter the Jiuqu Tongtian valley. "Good! Feixiong, I didn''t mistake you. You''re a big man! What are we waiting for now? " Yu Qilin clapped his hand and then said with a smile. "Well Several masters, there are too many of you. If I take four people with me rashly, I can''t make people suspicious... " Fawang Feixiong was helpless. Nie Zhen thought about it, then said to Geng Geng and Gui Gui, "Geng Geng and Gui Gui, you two enter my inner world." Yu Qilin is unable to enter the inner world in order to control the flying bear Dharma king, and Nie Zhen himself is sure to enter, so he can only grievance Geng Geng and ghosts. After the two beasts entered Nie Zhen''s inner world, Yu Qilin said with a smile to the Feixiong Dharma king, "it''s OK to take only two subordinates, isn''t it?" The Feixiong Dharma King dares to have any problems. He can only nod helplessly at the moment, and then, like a puppet, is forced to take Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin to the direction of Jiuqu Tongtian valley.At the same time, Yu Qilin and Nie Zhen are very straightforward. They use Yu Qilin''s magic to make a layer of fake Pingsha disciples'' clothes on them. Although they have controlled the Feixiong Dharma king, it''s not difficult to make a suit, but they don''t waste time for these little things in order to gain time. At the moment, Yu Qilin simply puts things in place, pretending that Nie Zhen''s face looks like the confidant who was killed by Mo Qilin before. As for Mo Qilin, on their way to Jiuqu Tongtian Valley, they joined Nie Zhen and also entered Nie Zhen''s inner world. Seeing Mo Qilin''s appearance and Nie Zhen''s appearance as his confidant, Fawang Feixiong knows that his confidant has fallen. He is more sure that from the beginning, the whole thing is a conspiracy. "Master Who the hell are you? What are you going to do in Jiuqu Tongtian Valley Fawang Feixiong had an ominous premonition. These demons took great pains to attack the Fawang of Pingsha sect. I''m afraid what they wanted is very big. "Are you like the Lord of Wei? You''ve lived a long time. Haven''t you heard of the truth that the more you know, the faster you die? " Yu Qilin looks at the Feixiong Dharma king. But Nie Zhen thought for a moment, but said to the king of Feixiong in a cold voice, "do you want to know who we are? Ha ha You Pingsha faction have done all you can to kill me, don''t you? Guess who I am? " Feixiong''s eyes were wide open, shocked and said: "it''s you?! Are you the devil Nie Zhen? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "Hey, hey Boss, your name is getting louder and louder. The Pingsha school has even investigated your nickname. " Yu Qilin smiles at Nie Zhen. After hearing Yu Qilin''s words, Fawang Feixiong was sure that the man who had changed into his own confidant was really Nie Zhen. Numerous top experts of the Pingsha sect, including the leader, are chasing him outside. Many of them are lost. It is said that they lost their trace not long ago. Unexpectedly, he came to the headquarters of the Pingsha sect. But now it''s too late to know his true identity, and it''s hard to protect himself. This can''t make Feixiong Fawang careless, but it''s really Nie Zhen. They are too cunning. Ghosts can think that Nie Zhen can control the Lord of Wei! At present, Fawang Feixiong takes Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin to the foot of the mountain range of Qisha peak. At the junction of greedy wolf peak and broken army peak, there is a path that is not easy to notice. The road is winding and extends down the valley. If Fawang Feixiong does not lead the way, it is really hard for outsiders to see. After walking on this path, the Feixiong Dharma king did not fly in the air, but took Nie Zhen with them to continue to walk down. There were cliffs and cliffs on both sides. It was not long before he met ten Pingsha disciples and guarded the intersection on both sides. It seems that this is what the Feixiong Dharma king said. When they saw the Feixiong Dharma king, although their eyes were fixed, they didn''t take much precautions. It seems that they knew the Feixiong Dharma king and knew that they were members of Pingsha sect. When he came to the gate, the king of Feixiong directly took out his token. The disciples nodded and gave it to the king of Feixiong without saying anything. Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin did not speak in the whole process, but followed the Feixiong Dharma king to go down. After a while, they met the second level, which was also ten Pingsha disciples. When they saw the Fawang identity token of Feixiong Fawang, they let it go without saying anything until they met the third level. In addition to the ten disciples, there was a young man with obvious strength and identity higher than those disciples. This time, after reading the token of Fawang Feixiong, his disciples also inquired about the purpose of Fawang Feixiong''s visit. Naturally, according to the prepared words, the Feixiong Dharma king was just talking with a disciple. He didn''t have to be so detailed. He just said that he needed herbs at the bottom of Jiuqu Tongtian Valley, and the disciple nodded and let go. When the disciple was about to continue to walk down, he specially told the Feixiong Dharma king, "Feixiong Dharma king, I will not be in trouble with you, but the last guard at the next level is Weisha Dharma king. I don''t know whether he is in trouble with you or not." He nodded, said nothing more, and went straight down. "Feixiong, what''s the matter with the king of Weisha?" Yu Qilin looks at the flying bear and asks. Fawang Feixiong frowned slightly and said, "well Weisha and I have some problems. Although we can''t talk about immortality, our friendship is definitely not good. It used to be nothing, but now my status in Pingsha sect has declined. I''m afraid he will embarrass me for a moment... " "But after all, you are the king of the Pingsha sect, so you can''t fail him?" Nie Zhen looks at Feixiong Fawang. Fawang Feixiong nodded and said, "yes, although he may make trouble for me, I have my own opinion..." "If it doesn''t work, how about we get rid of these people at the bottom of the valley?" Yu Qilin looks at Nie Zhen. It''s at this juncture. There''s nothing wrong with starting. However, the Feixiong Dharma King quickly stopped him and said, "master, don''t At the bottom of Jiuqu Tongtian Valley, because it is related to the lifeline of Pingsha palingen, this array is aggressive. The reason why a king of law is arranged to guard it is to let that king of law start the attack array. This array is inherited from ancient times. I''m afraid that if the strong in the Ninth Section of Yuanjing want to break through, they will be blown to ashes! " Yu Qilin nodded and said, "I know. You should deal with it first. We don''t want to do it until the last moment." Although the Feixiong Dharma king said it very seriously, Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin are not particularly worried. Even if they can''t deal with it, there is still huoqilin. If the Pingsha sect''s defense array can surpass huoqilin, then Pingsha sect won''t be a second rate sect for a long time. Just then, they have reached the deepest part of the valley bottom. There is an area at the bottom of the valley that is wrapped by an opaque array border, and the bottom of this path is the only entrance to the border. In front of the entrance, in addition to four Pingsha disciples, there is also an old man with white beard who is king Weisha. When King Weisha saw king Feixiong coming, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. But this emotion flashed by, and he quickly put on a smile and said to King Feixiong: "ha ha It turned out to be the king of flying bear. I don''t know why you came to the bottom of Jiuqu Tongtian Valley all of a sudden? "The Fawang Feixiong smiles and says, "I need to refine a pill, but I don''t have the main ingredient tengwu grass. There''s one in Jiuqu Tongtian Valley, so I''ll come down here." Wei Sha FA Wang looked at FA Wang Fei Xiong and said with a smile, "Fa Wang Fei Xiong, what are you doing in such a hurry to come to the Jiuqu Tongtian Valley? I see that the day of ancestor worship is coming, and most of the high-level officials will come back at that time. How about waiting for ancestor worship?" "Well?" Feixiong FA Wang frowned and said, "what does it have to do with ancestor worship when I take tengwu grass? I''ll take a medicine. Is two or three days enough? Can we miss the day of ancestor worship? " Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin are full of helplessness at the moment. Sure enough, they are still being made difficult In fact, the reason why king Weisha rejected king Feixiong was untenable, but he was in charge of this level. If he wanted to make trouble for you, he could make trouble for you. In the face of Feixiong''s question, Weisha still said with a smile: "ha ha Nowadays, almost all the high-level members of the sect are chasing murderers outside. The headquarters of the sect is empty. You, Fawang Feixiong, have been entrusted by the sect to take care of the cultivation of the core disciples. How can you abandon the business for your own private affairs? I think you''d better come back after all the high-level officials of zongmen come back. " Looking at the king of Weisha talking in front of him, not to mention that now the king of Feixiong is controlled by others, even if he is not controlled, it is difficult for him to suppress his anger in the face of the king of Weisha. Everyone is the king of Pingsha sect. Why can you make things so difficult for me? If you change people, you will say so? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 All of a sudden, Fawang Feixiong''s anger gradually burned up, and he was no longer polite to Weisha Fawang, and said in a loud voice: "Weisha, don''t give me this. If you say that to an ordinary disciple, you can forget it. You and I have been mixing for so many years, this kind of official language can''t be used!" Wei Sha FA Wang''s face gradually sank down and murmured, "I''m also reasoning with you..." Fawang Feixiong angrily rebuked: "bullshit! I''m just going to get a medicinal plant. It doesn''t take much time. Even if it really takes a few days, since I''m here, all the official business there has been explained and arranged. Do you need to be here? I don''t talk nonsense now, I don''t talk now! Now! Use the power of my Dharma king As soon as Wei Sha''s eyes coagulated, his heart flashed with anger, and he said in a deep voice: "Feixiong, although you have the privilege of the king of law, I''m the person in charge of guarding the fourth level. I can refuse any request of the king of law!" King Feixiong laughed angrily, nodded and sneered: "OK You come with me, don''t you? We are all the Dharma kings of the Pingsha sect. We also started together in those years. Do you want to lose my face so much? " Wei Sha FA Wang frowned and said faintly, "what''s the relationship between this and face, flying bear? Don''t pull at random!" "Nonsense! I told my subordinates that I wanted to come to Jiuqu Tongtian Valley, but I came back empty handed. Isn''t that embarrassing?! Do you want to break my face until you slap me in the face? " The more he said, the more angry he was. "I''m sorry, it''s my duty." The king of Weisha said some official words, but in his heart it was funny. Did you break your face? He spent so much saliva to keep the king of flying bear from going in, just to break his face. "Good, good!" The king of Feixiong''s eyes were full of blood. He could not help sneering and said, "it seems that I was left out in the clan because of my son''s death. My status is not as good as before. Now everyone can step on it!" Weisha Fawang looked at Feixiong Fawang askew and said, "if you feel that the sect has done something wrong to you, you can wait for the headmaster to come back and tell him face to face." Weisha Fawang sneered in his heart. It''s true that the status of Feixiong Fawang has changed, but this kind of thing is not obvious. It''s impossible to put it on the table. Feixiong Fawang is no longer polite. He has a killing intention in his eyes and says to Weisha Fawang: "Weisha, I will tell you honestly today. Once my son dies, I have only two wishes in my life. One is to pass on the mantle to a nephew after I improve my cultivation with zhumiaodan, and the other is to find the murderer who killed my son! I''m looking for herbs today just to gather together the materials for refining Zhumiao pill. If you dare to do something bad for me, I''m not sure I''ll do anything! " "Are you threatening me?" Wei Sha FA was cold on the surface, but shocked in his heart. "Damn it! Because of the death of his son, the flying bear Dharma king is going crazy! He wants to refine Zhumiao Dan. Once the news gets out, he will have a position and a future! This lunatic I absolutely can''t entangle with him, otherwise, who knows what crazy action he will make... " The so-called soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the non lethal, but this non lethal is also afraid of the madman! Fawang Feixiong is like a person who is going to be crazy anytime and anywhere. This kind of person is the most difficult to predict and can do anything. "I''m threatening you! I tell you, now no one wants to do me a bad job, or I will not pay attention to the heavenly king Fawang Feixiong''s eyes were red, and he became more and more possessed. The four disciples behind Fawang Weisha were secretly nervous, for fear that he would become a madman and hurt himself. But it''s one thing to be vigilant. Weisha is not afraid of Feixiong. He can control the defensive array. If Feixiong dares to mess around, he can kill him anytime and anywhere. At present, Weisha King sneered: "Feixiong, don''t say I look down on you. What do you plan to do? You can have a try." "Have a try?" The king of Feixiong raised his mouth and said coldly, "do you think I''m stupid? What am I trying with you here?! But don''t forget, I''m in charge of the core disciples. Your only grandson seems to be a core disciple, too? " Hearing this, King Weisha''s heart was cold, and he quickly cheered: "Feixiong! What do you mean by that? " The king of Feixiong''s eyes were full of coldness, and said to the king of Weisha: "I have already said that there are only two wishes left in my life. If anyone gets in my way, I can do anything! If you Weisha dare to stop me, hum I don''t have any other skills, but it''s OK to wear shoes for a core disciple. Do you think it''s very common for the core disciples to be possessed in the process of cultivation? " "You! How dare you? " Weisha Fawang looked at Feixiong Fawang in disbelief. The high-level of the clan wanted to punish a young man. This did not happen, but it must not be discovered. Feixiong Fawang said so blatantly that he wanted to get a core disciple, which only showed that Feixiong Fawang was really crazy."Do you think I dare? I''ll ask you one last time, can I go in?" Fawang Feixiong is very murderous. Weisha firmly believes that if he dares to say no, Fawang Feixiong may immediately run to kill his grandson. If his grandson dies, and there is no successor to him, he will end up in the same situation as the current king of Feixiong. His status in the clan will continue to decline and he will be left out in the cold. Maybe next time he will enter the Jiuqu Tongtian Valley, he will still be made difficult by others "Forget it! What''s the matter with this lunatic! He''ll be like this in his whole life. When he comes back, he really takes Zhumiao pill. It''s not a matter of a word if he wants to step on him. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! " Weisha Dharma King scolded in his heart. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided not to quarrel with Feixiong Dharma king again. At the moment, Weisha Fawang resisted his anger, made a smile and said to Feixiong Fawang: "get Although it''s not suitable, after all, you are also an old man of the clan, and you insist so much. I''ll see your face this time. I''ll allow you to go in. Go back quickly! " Looking at Wei Sha FA Wang''s teeth are fighting, but he has nothing to do with himself. Feixiong FA Wang''s heart is full of comfort at the moment, and even the lost mood controlled by Nie Zhen has eased a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Seeing that Weisha Fawang is finally subdued, Feixiong Fawang sneers, and then takes Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin to the entrance of the array. And Wei Sha FA king also very helpless, put a hand to make way for a few people. When the Feixiong Dharma king was about to stride into the entrance, he suddenly turned his head to look at Weisha Dharma king and said in a cold voice, "Weisha, you old man are not going to start the attack in the array after we go in, or arrange some mechanism trap in it to keep us all in it? You old man, you know, I''ve left my confidants on the mountain. Once I don''t hear from you, they will attack your precious grandson immediately! " Weisha King scolded Feixiong for his suspiciousness in his heart. If he thought about it in his mind, Weisha king must have, but killing a king is a big thing in the clan. Looking back, the leader asked why Fawang Feixiong died in the array. It was not so easy for Weisha Fawang to explain. Therefore, Fawang Feixiong had some ideas about what he said, but it was impossible for Weisha Fawang to really operate in this way. The king of Weisha was very angry and said angrily, "do you like to enter, flying bear! I used to make trouble for you, but now you doubt this and that. I''ll do whatever you want! But if you don''t want to go in, don''t make trouble for my grandson because of this! " Fawang Feixiong squinted at Weisha Fawang, who wanted to give him a punch immediately. Before long, the king of Feixiong shook his head and said to the king of Weisha, "no, I still can''t completely believe you. You crazy man can''t do anything. I''ll let my two subordinates in first, and I''ll go in after they are OK." Wei Sha FA Wang glanced at the flying bear FA Wang with disdain, and said: do you have the face to say I''m crazy?! Now, who is more crazy than you in Pingsha school?! But how to scold is one thing in my heart, but I can''t say it in my mouth. Now the king of flying bear is just a powder pack, but his life is held in his hand by the king of flying bear. I can only frown and say, "whatever you like, you can arrange it like this!" Feixiong immediately said to Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin, "you two, go in." Hearing the order of the Feixiong Dharma king, Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin arched their hands at the same time and said, "I obey." Then they went in through the entrance of the array. At the moment, the king of Weisha was very upset. He didn''t care about the subordinates of the two flying bears. He closed his eyes and let them in. After Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin disappeared at the entrance, suddenly, the king of Feixiong said to Weisha with a grim smile: "no! I changed my mind! You can''t believe this old boy! Anyway, it''s just taking a medicinal plant, and my two subordinates can go in and do it! I''ll be out there staring at you old boy The king of Weisha was stunned. The king of Feixiong had turned into a psycho. He had different ideas. He was not a normal person. "Don''t worry about neuropathy Don''t worry about neuropathy... " Weisha Fawang hypnotized himself constantly. After taking a deep breath, he stabilized his mood, and then said to Feixiong Fawang heavily: "whatever you want!" But the king of Feixiong didn''t go in, and the king of Weisha was relieved. Although Fawang Feixiong himself may not be able to cause any damage to Tongtian Linggen, his insistence on entering the valley bottom array now has aroused some doubts of Fawang Weisha. Now, Fawang Feixiong doesn''t go in himself. He just asks two subordinates to go in. Instead, he dispels Weisha Fawang''s suspicion that Fawang Feixiong really just wants to find a medicinal plant. "Now, just stare at this old psycho carefully and make sure he doesn''t have any changes..." Weisha thought in his heart. On the other side, after Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin enter the array, Yu Qilin immediately turns into his own image, and Nie Zhen''s beast companions are all summoned by him. Besides Huo Qilin, he needs to rest in the holy spring of wood spirit in Nie Zhen''s inner world. The aura of heaven and earth at the bottom of the valley is even several times higher than that outside. In addition to protecting the root of Tongtian spirit from being discovered and destroyed by the outside world, this array can also store the aura released from the root of Tongtian spirit. The outside world is full of cliffs and stone walls, but inside the array, it is lush and vigorous. Along the way, there are many natural materials and local treasures. Of course, Nie Zhen accepted these medicinal materials. According to Nie Zhen''s plan, after they find the root of Tongtian spirit, they will completely destroy it. The destructive power will be absolutely amazing at that time. By that time, these medicinal materials will certainly not escape the disaster of pond fish. It''s better to be moved into the inner world and irrigated by the holy spring of Muling. With the help of all the animals, Nie Zhen soon emptied the medicine which had a good appearance in the bottom of the valley, but it took more than an hour. "Ha ha! If the top officials of Pingsha sect knew that all the herbs they had cultivated for many years were cheap, would they vomit three liters of blood? " The ghost said happily.Geng Geng thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid they won''t even care about these herbs in a few days. At that time, we will destroy the Tongtian Linggen, and even the Lingmai of Pingsha sect will be destroyed. How can we care about these herbs..." "Yes, yes! Ah ha ha ha... " The ghost couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the scene that he had destroyed the spirit root. Mo Qilin helped to clean up the medicinal materials, and then asked Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, we''ve searched the bottom of the valley for a whole circle. Why don''t we see the so-called Tongtian Linggen?" Yu Qilin narrowed his eyes and said, "Tongtian Linggen belongs to the Linggen of Lingmai. It should be hidden in the depths of the earth. But according to the information given by the Feixiong Dharma king before, it seems that one end of the Tongtian Linggen is protruding from the ground. I''m afraid we have to spend a lot of effort to find it. Linggen''s aura of heaven and earth is not completely exposed like medicinal herbs. We need to be careful." The spirit root itself is like a stone pillar. All the strength is contained in it, and then it forms a branch like structure under the ground, which constantly makes a mountain absorb and brew aura. Therefore, unless the cultivation is to communicate with God, it is difficult to find it all at once. We should have a careful understanding of which stone is full of powerful aura. But Nie Zhen didn''t feel any trouble at all. He immediately showed a confident smile and said to the beasts, "don''t worry, I''m an impatient man. I don''t have the patience to look for it slowly. Besides, if we don''t come out in a day or two, the Weisha king outside will be suspicious. Let me have this matter!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Nie Zhen said that, and immediately soared into the sky, and then his eyes coagulated to show Shura pupil. The purple light came out of Nie Zhen''s eyes like the beam of a flashlight, scanning the land below. Seeing Nie Zhen''s action, Yu Qilin said with a smile, "how can I forget that the boss still has this unique skill?" Although Nie Zhen''s Xiuluo Tongshu has not yet been perfected, with his current strength, he still has no problem in seeing through the inner aura of heaven and earth. Nie Zhen''s action is very fast. He uses Shura pupil technique to scan his feet. A full quarter of an hour has passed. Finally, his eyes are fixed on a dark stone pillar half human high, and he says happily: "found it!" Seeing Nie Zhen''s sight locked on the small stone pillar, the four great beasts also surround him. Yu Qilin uses his spiritual consciousness to explore the inside of the stone pillar for the first time. "Sure enough, this is Tongtian Linggen! I feel that it contains a huge aura of heaven and earth! " Yu Qilin''s eyes lit up and said excitedly. "What are you waiting for! I''ll smash it with one paw! " Mo Qilin was very excited. He raised his paw high, pointed down to the spirit root, and patted it down with one paw! "Bang!" The claw that Mo Qilin shot with all his strength shakes the bottom of the valley. If it''s not for the boundary of the array, I''m afraid the guards outside will immediately notice the internal changes. "I''ll go! Is it so hard? " Mo Qilin pats Tongtian Linggen with one paw. His paw hurts, but Tongtian Linggen doesn''t move! Yu Qilin murmured: "this heavenly spirit root is as strong as the spirit root of the first-class sect Lao Mo, it seems that there is only a small part of this spirit root, but in fact it goes straight to the bottom of the earth and spreads under the whole Pingsha mountain range like a tree root. Although your power is powerful, it will not help unless it is strong enough to directly shake the whole spirit root! " "No? What can we do? Is it hard for us to work so hard that we are really useless? " Mo Qilin said dejectedly. With its power, it is impossible for others to shake this spiritual root. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "don''t forget, we still have a strong general! Brother Huo, there''s an old man in the family. If there''s a treasure, we''re all here. You don''t have any reason not to do it? " After that, Nie Zhen opens his inner world, and Huo Qilin rushes out of Nie Zhen''s inner world. "Hoo! Comfortable As soon as Huo Qilin came out, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. When Yu Qilin saw Huo Qilin, he immediately said, "brother Huo, you seem to have recovered a lot." Huo Qilin nodded and said with a smile, "brother Nie''s holy spring of wood spirit is really amazing. It''s only a long time since my cultivation has been restored to seven or eight sections of the imperial realm." "Well The cultivation of the seventh and eighth sections of Huangjing, it should be possible to destroy this spiritual root If even brother Huo can''t do it, we don''t have to think about it any more. " Said Yu Qilin. However, Huo Qilin said, "let me have a look first. Different spiritual roots have different defenses..." With that, Huo Qilin uses his own spiritual consciousness to examine the internal structure of Tongtian spiritual root, and even follows this prominent section to investigate the whole spiritual pulse. Although Huo Qilin''s fighting power can only play the high-level fighting power of the imperial realm due to his serious injury, its soul power is the real soul of the imperial realm. It can be said that no one''s soul power can surpass that of Huo Qilin in the whole Xuanyuan kingdom or Fengshuang kingdom. At the moment, Huo Qilin closed his eyes and scanned for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and said to Nie Zhen, "I''ve checked it. There''s still hope to destroy this spiritual root." Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, the ghosts and ghosts immediately clapped and cheered. However, seeing that Huo Qilin still hesitated, Nie Zhen said, "brother Huo, is there a" but "or something behind your words?" Huo Qilin jokingly said: "Nie Xiaoge is right, but To destroy this spirit root, my strength alone is not enough... " Yu Qilin said: "since brother Huo says there is hope, you have a plan. Let''s talk about it. Let''s find a way together." Huo Qilin nodded and said, "the defense of this spirit root theory is not so good. Anyone who is strong in the imperial realm can kill it, but it''s a little difficult to cultivate the imperial realm. With my current strength, if I keep on attacking for a month, I can destroy it, but I''m afraid we don''t have that much time." Nie Zhen nodded, not to mention that one month after they entered the array, they would be doubted. Even if Weisha FA king didn''t doubt it, one month later, all the strong members of Pingsha sect would return. At this time, if anyone found out the accident here, they would be surrounded by people in an instant. It would be easy for them to rush out with the strength of Huo Qilin, but the identity of the beast would be exposed Light. Huo Qilin then said: "if I want to destroy this spirit root in one or two days, my idea is that I can use fire to attack with all my strength. I can use fire to pass through the end of this spirit root and spread directly from the ground to the whole spirit root. At this moment, the spirit root''s defense will be greatly reduced under the burning of my fire. At this time, another powerful attack will fall on this end At that time, as long as there is a crack, the whole spiritual pulse will collapse. But now I''ve tried my best, and I don''t have time to launch another attack, so I need another person to complete the last step. "After hearing Huo Qilin''s plan, Nie Zhen immediately asked, "how powerful is this blow? This is definitely not a random attack, otherwise, if all of us here can complete this step, there will be no problem. " Huo Qilin nodded and said: "although the last attack doesn''t need to reach the cultivation of Huangjing, it must at least reach the strength to kill Yuanjing. If it can threaten Jiuduan of Yuanjing, it''s the best." "If I do it, it may be a little reluctant..." Murmured Mo Qilin. Yu Qilin said: "the most important thing is that we only have one chance. With the fire of brother Huo and our all-out attack, even if we can''t destroy the spirit root, we will be heard by people outside. In this way, our whereabouts will be exposed. We have to leave quickly, not to say whether we can stand the attack of this array, or we will be the beast at that time It may still be found out... " There''s only one chance to attack. It''s a real problem. Nie Zhen pondered for a moment, and said flatly, "if it''s a blow that can threaten the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, I can have a try!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Ghosts and other beasts look at Nie Zhen. Although Nie Zhen''s attack power is always outstanding, it''s hard to believe that he can strike a blow that threatens the Jiuduan strongman in Yuanjing. Nie Zhen looked at the puzzled eyes of his friends and explained with a smile: "do you remember that I had a unique move called Shura ten kill? The power of this unique skill can cross several levels to kill a strong enemy. " Huo Qilin said in a deep voice: "I''ve seen brother Nie''s Shura ten kill. It''s really powerful and far beyond the ordinary martial arts. But I think it''s still a little reluctant to break the Tongtian spirit root with one blow..." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "you don''t know. Since my cultivation entered the yuan realm, my soul power has multiplied. With my current strength, I should be able to perform Shura''s ten kill to the fourth kill when taking pills. If so, the power of this martial art will be more than ten times stronger than the third kill." "That would be great! The boss directly destroyed the Linggen! In addition, Geng Geng, you break the space exit on one side. When the Linggen is destroyed, we''ll go straight in and leave this place! " Yu Qilin said with a quick smile. At present, Geng Geng uses a single horn to smash a piece of space in the direction of the void, waiting for Nie Zhen to destroy the Linggen, and then they go in together. Nie Zhen took a pill in his stock, and in a short period of time, he instantly raised the spirit power in his body, so that he could perform Shura ten kill. When Huo Qilin saw that everyone was ready, he rose from the sky, opened his huge mouth, and spat out a stream of fire from his mouth. One after another, the lotus shaped flames formed by the Fire Kirin''s flames continuously hit the Tongtian spirit root, while Nie Zhen came to the other side of the Tongtian spirit root and made red and black Fayin with both hands. Under the control of Nie Zhen, the killing sword was suspended beside Nie Zhen. With the evaporation of the elixir in Nie Zhen''s body, a tall demon God began to emerge behind him. When the number of demon gods reached three, Nie Zhen''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if there were some obstacles. But soon, the fourth demon God appeared While Nie Zhen was performing the ten slays of Shura, Huo Qilin kept spitting out the fire gushing into the Golden Lotus in his body. The fire Golden Lotus kept spreading to the underground spiritual veins along the source of the heavenly spiritual root. With Huo Qilin''s strength, its fire covered the whole underground spiritual veins in an instant. "Hiss Feixiong, do you think Is it a little hot? " Wei Sha FA Wang, who was guarding outside the array, frowned slightly and fanned himself. Then he asked FA Wang Fei Xiong on the other side. Under normal circumstances, the general climate and environment can no longer affect those who are strong in Yuanjing, so the king of Weisha thought that this kind of temperature change was strange. King Feixiong glanced at King Weisha and said with a sneer, "why? I''ll go back to rest as soon as I get old and feel sick. I don''t mind watching it for you for a few days. " King Weisha shook his head speechlessly. He almost forgot that the flying Bear King had become a psycho and a prick. He could stab anyone he saw. It was humiliating to ask him. The king of Weisha calculated the time and said to the king of Feixiong, "Feixiong, your two men have been in for a while. What''s the matter?" Feixiong Fawang scolded: "my two men are not you and me. With their cultivation, unless they are lucky, it''s normal to find a medicinal plant for three or four days! How long has it been?! How about if you let me in and I come out in a day? " "Get I''ll just ask Just calm down and think I didn''t say anything... " Weisha Fawang is just talking casually. The subordinates of the two Fawang are not sure what to do. After that, King Weisha fanned himself again, frowned and said, "how strange It seems to be getting hotter and hotter... " At the same time, Huo Qilin''s Huo Yong Jinlian has reached the extreme. The whole spirit vein is full of the unique fire of Huo Qilin. At this moment, the defense of spirit vein has dropped to the lowest point. At the moment, the four demons stand in the air, and the huge murderous spirit of Shura envelops Nie Zhen and the four demons. The top of Nie Zhen''s head has already appeared a wisp of green smoke, this is because he has at the moment completely urged the spiritual power in his body to the extreme. "Fortunately, I swallowed the elixir that encouraged the output of spiritual power in advance, otherwise the fourth kill would not be able to be used completely, or the current cultivation is still short of breath..." Nie Zhen thought in his heart. Just in this room, Nie Zhen''s decision had been launched. He clasped the sword with both hands and murmured: "Hoo Shura ten kill The first is to frighten the world, the second is to shock ghosts and gods, and the third is to smash mountains and rivers 4. Kill the living The whole array was filled with the murderous spirit of Shura. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color. Four extremely tall demons held their swords tightly in the air almost at the same time. Nie Zhen holds the sword tightly with both hands and raises it over the top. With a loud drink, the sword splits from top to bottom. At the same time, the four demons behind him also fully imitate Nie Zhen''s appearance, holding the broad sword high over the top and then slashing it down.Four bright and incomparable, like the substantial huge sword, rushed out from their broad sword, and gathered into a huge sword in the air. The space around the sword is completely frozen, and even there are cracks in the space. The aura of heaven and earth in the array space vanishes at the moment when the martial arts skills appear. Four kill the living creatures, ten kill the Shura, and one kill the living creatures. It''s true! Nie Zhen''s ten murders of Shura changed the faces of his companions. From the sword released by Nie Zhen, they all felt the surging intention of killing and the threat to their lives. Geng Geng had no choice but to set up the smashed space channel in a far away position, and then retreat to the far away with the other beasts at the same time, otherwise they would be killed by Nie Zhen Zhen Bo arrived. The sword fell on the root of Tongtian spirit in a moment. Just in a second, cracks appeared all over the root of Tongtian spirit. Nie Zhen made an effort to shout out: "disease!" Then he exhausted his whole body''s spirit power again and injected it into Shura''s ten kills. "Boom!" Tongtian Linggen can''t support it any longer. Under the joint attack of Huo Qilin and Nie Zhen, it''s finally completely broken! And at the same time, pull a hair and move the whole body, the spirit pulse under the ground, also began to break up one by one. Because the spirit pulse is broken, suddenly, the whole Pingsha mountain range begins to produce violent vibration, and there is a tendency of collapse at any time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 At the moment when Nie Zhen and others got hold of it, taking Jiuqu Tongtian Valley as the center, the huge spiritual shock spread to all sides, resulting in the violent vibration of the mountains around the whole Pingsha sect, and the earth cracked one after another. The bottomless cracks were like abysses, which spread all over the mountains of the whole Pingsha sect. "This How could that be?! Is there a problem in the array?! Is it Tongtian Linggen? " Weisha Fawang reacted instantly that there was something wrong with Tongtian Linggen. He immediately glared at Feixiong Fawang and said, "Feixiong! What did your two subordinates do in it? " But Feixiong, the king of Dharma, didn''t pay attention to Weisha. He gave him a grim smile and then turned into a streamer and slipped away. "This..." When Weisha saw the behavior of Feixiong, he already knew that there was something wrong with him. However, he didn''t care to investigate Feixiong. He was about to enter the array to have a look, but he found that countless stones in the sky fell like a meteor shower. "No! Tongtian Linggen is destroyed, and the whole mountain range can''t support it! " The king of Weisha yelled, quickly turned his spirit power, smashed several pieces, and then used his body method to escape. In such a time of collapse, it was very rare for king Weisha to be able to save his life. As for the situation of Tongtian Linggen, he did not care to check it now. "Boom!" When Wei Sha FA King left, countless huge stones fell down, directly smashing the whole array space. At the same time, Wei Sha FA King''s disciples of Pingsha sect were buried in it. "No, boss! Come here Ghosts see the huge stones falling down in the sky, but Nie Zhen has no time to withdraw and yells. "No Not good... " Nie Zhen forehead appears sweating, not that he doesn''t want to withdraw, but that he can''t withdraw at this time. When he smashed the Tongtian spirit root with Shura ten kill, the spirit power contained in the spirit root completely gushed out, and then formed a huge spirit power vortex around. Nie Zhen was pulled because he was too close to the spirit power vortex. The spiritual power in this spiritual power vortex contains the power of the whole spiritual root, which Nie Zhen can''t resist at all. At present, Nie Zhen is directly pulled into the ground by the huge pull. With his strength, he can''t rush out from the bottom of the vortex. "No! If it goes on like this, brother Nie won''t be able to rush out! " Huo Qilin shouts out and wants to rush in to save Nie Zhen. He wants to use his power to catch Nie Zhen directly. "No, no, I''ll go!" With a low roar, I want to smash the space again and go directly to the bottom of the earth. Huo Qilin quickly stopped and said, "it''s not right! At the moment, the whirlpool of spirit power is very violent. If you go underground rashly, you can''t even control yourself. You can''t rush out like Nie Xiaoge! Let me have a try! " At this time, countless peaks all around suddenly collapsed in the direction of Tongtian Linggen. At the same time, other mountains of Pingsha sect collapsed, and countless disciples of Pingsha sect were buried in this natural disaster. Among them, the practitioners of Pingsha sect, including countless disciples of Pingsha sect, were buried at the bottom of the mountains and among countless rocks. Except for a few strong ones such as Weisha Dharma king, none of them survived! King Weisha looked at the ruins of Pingsha sect for a moment, and the whole person was going crazy. He quickly used his last reason to take out the Aura card and yelled at it: "leader! No! Tongtian Linggen is destroyed With that, the king of Weisha fell to the ground with a mouthful of black blood. "Bang!" A dull sound came from the bottom of the earth. At the same time, Huo Qilin quickly took the light and saw that it was a map and a jade card. "Boss!" The sacred beasts are terrified. As soon as Huo Qilin is about to support them, the surrounding mountain wall collapses completely, burying Nie Zhen directly below. If the sacred beasts don''t react fast enough, they may not be able to escape the fate of being buried underground. Yu Qilin frowned deeply and said in a deep voice, "no The boundary of the array has been broken. Time can''t be delayed, otherwise our beast will be exposed But now the eldest brother is not only pulled into the spiritual vortex, but also buried layer by layer by the towering mountain. It''s not easy to dig these stones to save the eldest brother... " The current situation was unexpected. None of the people present had any experience of destroying the Linggen of other people''s family. They didn''t know that the Linggen was destroyed and there would be such a powerful spiritual vortex. "Xiao Yu, you all listen. I''m safe now, but the whirlpool of spirit power forms a natural barrier. With the stones outside, I''m afraid I can''t get out in a short time!" At this time, Nie Zhen with the soul of the sound of Fang City said to the gods and beasts. "What do you do now, boss? Let''s hurry and dig! With brother Huo''s accomplishments, it won''t take long! " The ghost has summoned the spirit weapon and is planning to dig it.Nie Zhen quickly retorted: "no! No matter how fast we dig here, we can''t do it. Now Pingsha palingen has been destroyed. When the disturbance is over, the experts of Pingsha sect will surely return, and no one can find out that Pingsha has sent such a big thing. You must go now! " "Boss, what about you?" Geng anxiously said that if they were allowed to leave Nie Zhen behind, they would not be able to do so. "I''m ok. I''m in the spiritual power whirlpool now. Although I can''t get out, it''s not so easy for those people of Pingsha sect to find me out. Moreover, I''m hiding in the spiritual power whirlpool. With the help of this pure spiritual power cultivation, I conservatively estimate that I can break through more than level one." Nie Zhen said with a smile. Yu Qilin calmed down and asked: "the boss, when the Pingsha sect experts come back, it''s not so easy to leave. Even if they can''t find you in a short time, you can''t escape him. They find you sooner or later." "It''s up to you." Nie Zhen light smile way. "Boss, what do you want us to do?" The ghost asked. Nie Zhen said: "I have just played out the map leading to Nie''s headquarters and the identity card of my ancestors, and handed it to brother Huo. Next, please go to Nie''s headquarters directly to find the third leader through Geng''s void magic power, tell him what happened here, and entrust him to help. Before, the three headmasters once invited me to the Nie''s headquarters. As long as the Nie''s headmaster comes forward, what if the Pingsha headmaster comes back in person? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 For Nie Zhen''s proposal, Yu Qilin nodded after a little thought: "OK! Boss, hold on! Let''s go back! " With that, Yu Qilin yelled at the other beasts and said, "all go! In addition to Geng, the rest of the people are transformed into human form, Geng, the space channel leads to Xuanyuan Kingdom, let''s go All the beasts look at each other. Nie Zhen is not here at the moment. Yu Qilin is their backbone. Now they all send messages to Nie Zhen to remind him to be careful. Then all the beasts enter the space passage and run away to Xuanyuan Kingdom according to Yu Qilin''s instructions After the beasts left, Nie Zhen, who was trapped in the ground, breathed a sigh of relief. Now, he had no worries in his heart, so he simply practiced in the whirlpool of spiritual power with extremely strong aura of heaven and earth. The ability of such a big spiritual root is enough to make such a large sect as Pingsha sect stand for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. How huge is the aura contained in it? Even when he was destroyed, most of the aura passed away, but the whirlpool formed by a small aura was enough to make Nie Zhen benefit a lot. Such an opportunity is not always possible. At the moment, Nie Zhen simply sat down on the floor and began to work in his body to absorb the aura around him On the other hand, after returning to Xuanyuan, according to the map given by niezhen''s ancestors, the beasts came to the forest about two million miles away from niezhen''s headquarters. After everyone left the space channel, Geng Geng also changed into a human form. "According to the map given by Nie Xiaoge, two million miles ahead is Nie''s headquarters. I think the mountain in front is like a long dragon. I''m afraid it''s the so-called Nie''s headquarters..." In the distance, Huo Qilin saw a continuous mountain range. Although it was very small from a distance, just like an earthworm, it could be seen from two million li away. It could be seen how huge it would be if he approached. "Two million Li, I''m afraid we''ll have to fly all night to get there. Geng Geng, can''t you get to a closer place?" The ghost looks at Geng Geng. Yu Qilin interrupted: "I told Geng Geng to stay away from Nie''s headquarters. Although we have become human beings, Geng Geng has to maintain the broken space with the posture of a divine beast. We are still keeping a low profile. The boss is in the ground of Pingsha school, and the Pingsha mountain range completely collapses. Even if they want to find the boss, it will take them some time In a day or two, let''s go to Nie''s headquarters as soon as possible! " "I Suddenly there''s a question... " Mo Qilin said, "if I mean if! If Nie Shi is greedy for life and afraid of death and refuses to rescue the eldest brother, what shall we do? " This is a very realistic problem. No one can guarantee that Nie''s headquarters is really willing to save Nie Zhen. After all, the Pingsha sect is in the Arctic, and Nie''s people are not so easy to go. At this time, Huo Qilin said in a deep voice: "this is simple. If Nie refuses to fight, it means that the love between Nie and Nie is the same thing. Geng Geng, you can directly open a channel to Nie. We can meet Nie directly, and then I will go into Nie''s body and seize the time to recover my strength. As long as my fighting power is restored to the emperor''s territory, even if it is only the emperor''s territory For a period of time, no one in the whole five kingdoms is our opponent! At that time, the identity of the beast, hide not hide, has no meaning! When I come back, my strength will recover completely Kill Nie Shi directly. Let Nie Xiaoge be the head of Nie''s clan at that time. We are all Dharma protectors! " Huo Qilin is the oldest of the people present. Naturally, he knows the most about people''s hearts. He has reservation about whether Nie will rescue Nie Zhen. He has another plan in his mind. However, the premise of this plan is that before its strength returns to the imperial realm, Pingsha distribution can not find Nie Zhen. Yu Qilin nodded, and then said to the beasts, "let''s do this for the time being. Let''s go to Nie''s first! Wait Someone''s coming As soon as Yu Qilin''s voice fell, suddenly a voice came from the forest far away: "eh? Is that you? " The gods and beasts fixed their eyes and saw that a young man in a clean white dress came quickly from the forest. It was Zuo Tianen who had met in Guihua city at the beginning! Before, Zuo Tianen came out for Nie Zhen. As a result, Nie Zhen made pills for his elder brother and formed a friendship. In a word, Zuo Tianen gave him the five element seal, which Nie Zhen practiced. "Brother Tianen? Why are you here? " Geng Geng is not very alert when he sees Zuo Tianen. After all, Zuo Tianen and Nie Zhen are good friends. At the same time, Yu Qilin explains who Zuo Tianen is with Huo Qilin. "There are a group of people in my family who have experienced in this jungle. I just happened to feel a wave of spiritual power. When I came here to have a look, I didn''t think it was you. By the way, where''s brother Nie?" Zuo Tianen didn''t care why ghosts and ghosts suddenly appeared. He asked with a smile. But Zuo Tianen saw that the faces of the animals were different, and his expression was slightly frozen. He said in a hurry: "brother Nie, he What''s going on? " At the moment, Yu Qilin sighs and tells Zuo Tianen about the cause and effect. At the same time, he explains that they are preparing to go to Nie''s headquarters for help."What?! How can there be such a thing?! OK, I''ll go back to contact the elder of Zuo family, Pingsha sect I''ve never heard of any bird sect. They''d better not touch brother Nie''s hair, or I''ll waste him Oh, no, the Pingsha sect has been abolished... " Zuo Tianen then remembered that Nie zhendu had destroyed the spirit root of Pingsha school, which was useless. "Brother Tianen, Pingsha sect is in the kingdom of wind and frost. Will you Zuo come forward..." Geng Geng looks at Zuo Tianen for fear that he doesn''t hear clearly. But before Geng''s words were finished, Zuo Tianen waved his hand and said, "I don''t care where he is! It shouldn''t be too late. If you want to go to Nie''s headquarters, you can go as soon as possible. I''ll contact the people of Zuo''s family nearby. Let''s work together. My elder brother is also nearby. Don''t worry. No matter whether the nies come out or not, I''ll take care of it! If elder Zuo is not willing to do it, my brother and I will go by ourselves! " With that, Zuo Tianen rushed out in the direction of his coming. While flying at top speed, he took out the hearsay card and called to the card: "brother, brother! Something''s wrong! Brother Nie I mentioned earlier, do you remember? I just got the news. He... " Zuo Tianen''s voice was getting farther and farther away, and soon he couldn''t hear it. Even the gods and beasts were stunned. Huo Qilin murmured: "isn''t it true that Zuo and Nie have a grudge? This Zuo Tianen is quite righteous... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Yu Qilin came back and said, "it''s good that Zuo Tianen is willing to help, but the senior members of Zuo''s family may not be willing to show up for the boss. Let''s go to Nie''s headquarters. Time doesn''t wait!" With that, the beasts flew to the headquarters of Nie''s family Nie''s headquarters is located in the Tiandi mountain range near the center of Xuanyuan kingdom. The whole Tiandi mountain range, thousands of miles away, is the territory of Nie''s headquarters. The whole mountain range is protected by the spirit power array. Unless you enter from the main gate of Tiandi mountain, if you want to enter Tiandi mountain from another place, you will either be found by the patrol troops of the Nie clan or hit by the attack means of the array. When the mountain guard at the main entrance of Nie''s headquarters found that Yu Qilin and others were approaching the main entrance from a distance, he put on a posture of defending the enemy and led the high-level team leader of Yuanjing, shouting to the beasts: "who is coming? What can I do for Nie''s family in Tiandi mountain? Report your name as soon as possible, or you will be taken down in the name of breaking into the Nie clan! " The Nie clan is second only to the Xuanyuan clan in the Xuanyuan kingdom. Even though it is weak now, even the Zuo clan, which is known as the strongest, dare not say that it can stabilize the Nie clan. Hearing the leader''s voice, Yu Qilin called out: "don''t start. We are invited by the third leader. We''ve come to meet the Nie family!" If you want to explain the cause and effect, it''s a little too much trouble. It''s a waste of time to talk with the Nie''s senior management, but it''s a waste of time to talk with the Shoushan''s disciples. So Yu Qilin directly moved out the third leader. Anyway, the third leader did invite Nie Zhen. Yu Qilin''s words are not a lie. "The third leader?" Sure enough, when Yu Qilin talked about the third leader, the mountain guarding disciples changed their faces and began to realize that these people were not simple. But the captain obviously didn''t believe it because of Yu Qilin''s words. He immediately said, "you said it was the invitation of the third leader. What''s the evidence for that?" "Why don''t you send someone to ask directly?" The ghost frowned, discontented. With a wave of his hand, Yu Qilin pressed the ghost down, and then said to the team leader, "this fellow, please send someone to report to the third leader of Nie''s family, saying that Nie Zhen, who was invited to the headquarters of Nie''s family, has come. In addition, we are not nameless people. This jade card is the identity card of Nie''s younger brother. Do you believe that our origin is clear this time?" The team leader took the identity card and saw that it was really the identity card of Nie''s disciple. In addition, Yu Qilin''s words didn''t seem to be fake. He immediately believed it and said to himself, "is this man''s words true? Are they really invited by the third leader? If that''s the case, you can''t neglect it... " At that moment, the team leader arched his hand to Yu Qilin and others, and then said, "wait a moment, everyone. I''ll ask the third leader immediately." Yu Qilin and others nodded. Although Nie Zhen is still trapped in the Pingsha sect at the moment, the situation is very critical, but this time still has to wait. After about half an hour, the team leader hurried back, first returned the identity card to Yu Qilin with both hands, then clasped his hands and said, "I was so rude earlier. I have contacted the third leader. He is waiting for you in the main hall of zhongzhengshan. Please follow me..." Zhongzheng mountain is located in the center of the Tiandi mountain range. It needs to transmit the array inside. After all, the whole Tiandi mountain range is very vast. If you don''t need to transmit the array, it will take you several days or even ten days to go to Zhongzheng mountain? At the top of Zhongzheng mountain, there is only one huge palace, occupying more than 90% of the area of the top of the mountain. It is called Zhengqi hall. It is one of the most important places for the Nie family. On weekdays, the high-level meetings of the Nie family are basically held in Zhengqi Hall. The beasts followed the team leader to the gate of Zhengqi hall. Then the team leader said goodbye to Yu Qilin and others. Yu Qilin and others strode into the hall of righteousness. As soon as I entered the Zhengqi hall, a pressure filled aura rushed out of the hall. If not for the fact that all the five beasts were used to seeing the big scene, but for an ordinary person, I''m afraid they would be scared if they didn''t see the people in the hall. Entering the hall, Yu Qilin glances at the top of the center of Zhengqi hall. There are three wide seats. At the moment, there are two empty seats. There is only a middle-aged man with black beard and red robe sitting on his left head. It is obvious that this man is the third leader of Nie''s family. On both sides of the Zhengqi hall, there are more than ten practitioners. Yu Qilin''s spiritual sense is swept away. There are only five practitioners on the right side, but all of them are practitioners in the fourth section of Huangjing. On the left side, there are about ten practitioners in the first to third section of Huangjing. In this hall, there are more than ten strong people in the imperial realm! And the three headmasters, even the soul power of Yu Qilin, couldn''t see through. Huo Qilin whispered to his friends: "this man''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the seventh section of Huangjing. I''m afraid the so-called third leader is him." With Huo Qilin''s accomplishments, it''s too easy to see through the accomplishments of Nie''s leaders."Bold! When you see the third leader of the Nie family, how dare you not be polite All of a sudden, a Nie strong man suddenly got up, pointed to Yu Qilin and scolded them. "I''m the third leader of Nie''s family. What''s my status?! Where are you from? Where do you have the courage to meet? " Another Nie strong man stood up. Although the other strong men did not stand up, they were still very angry at Yu Qilin''s impolite behavior. "I..." When Mo Qilin saw these human beings, he had the audacity to kneel down and wanted to swear on the spot. What are you talking about?! Which of the three Unicorn beasts and the two mutant beasts is not above the Nie clan? Tell them to kneel and salute?! Yu Qilin stopped Mo Qilin''s anger with his eyes. Then he arched his hand to the third leader and said, "we have met the third leader of the Nie family. Since we are not of the Nie family, we have met you as guests. Please don''t be surprised..." "Even the guests, you also..." At the beginning, the Nie''s practitioner who denounced Yu Qilin was ready to say something. Unexpectedly, Huo Qilin''s eyes suddenly glared, and a surging breath of the emperor was released from his center. All of a sudden, it filled the whole hall, and even the spirit of the three leaders was suppressed. "The high-level strong in Huangjing?" Nie''s faces changed greatly, and even the three leaders could not help but stand up. The third leader looked at the red haired man in front of him incredulously and said: "this man''s strength is so strong! Even the big leader is not necessarily his opponent! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Huo Qilin''s direct hand overwhelmed many of Nie''s strong men in the presence with momentum. In a moment, everyone''s eyes became different when they looked at them. The world is still dominated by people with big fists. If you have strength, you can get respect from others. Huo Qilin just shows his hand, and those Nie''s strong people dare not say anything more. They just sit back and act, but their faces are more unnatural than before. The third leader calmed down and said to Yu Qilin with a smile: "ha ha I didn''t expect that several friends from afar had such strength. However, when you were at the main gate, you said that Nie Zhen had come to return home, but you said that you are not the Nie family. That is to say, Nie Zhen is... " Yu Qilin said with a smile: "yes, my boss is not here..." The third leader looked at the people in front of him and said with a smile: "I heard the patriarch of Baishuang Nie say earlier that if it wasn''t for Nie Zhen, the danger of Baishuang Nie could not be resolved so easily. I didn''t expect that my young Nie had pearl jade outside. I wanted to see her today, but it''s a pity..." Yu Qilin said: "my boss was just about to come to the headquarters of Nie''s family to meet the third leader, but he was delayed when he met with a branch. This is how it happened..." At present, Yu Qilin tells the three headmasters about Nie Zhen''s revenge at Pingsha sect from the beginning to the end. He also tells them that Nie Zhen is trapped in the bottom of Pingsha sect and hopes that the Nie family will send someone to support him. After listening to Yu Qilin''s words, the third leader himself fell into a deep meditation, but the bottom was fried. "I thought Nie Zhen was pretentious and didn''t like my family, so I sent several men down. They came to ask for help. Hum..." At the beginning, the Nie''s strong man, who turned pale because of Huo Qilin, now showed a sneer. "When the headmaster of junior high school invited him, he insisted on putting on airs and dallying here and there. Now he stepped on a hard idea and came to the headquarters for help If you had known today, why did you have to have... " Another strong man also sneered. The ghost''s face had begun to look a little ugly, and he was immediately discontented and said, "Hello! Are you going to do it or not! And don''t waste our time Who knows, the ghost said this, immediately angered the presence of these famous for hundreds of years, someone got up on the spot and said: "wanton! What do you count? Dare to tell us what to do in our Nie family headquarters! Do you think it''s still Baishuang Nie here? " "Hum Is that the attitude of asking for help? Those who know think you are here to ask for help, while those who don''t think you are here to be masters! " On both sides, the strong members of the Nie clan sneered one by one, and the faces of the five beasts became cold one by one. "Brother, it seems that the Nie clan is unreliable. It''s better to ask for others than ourselves. I think we''re better than..." If it''s not for the sake of Nie Zhen''s clan, Mo Qilin is ready to scold him. Now he tries to hold back his anger and suggests that some big beasts might as well leave. Although Yu Qilin takes the overall situation into consideration, it doesn''t mean that he has no temper. To tell the truth, Nie''s performance is somewhat disappointing, at least not as good as Zuo Tianen''s. Just as Yu Qilin was about to leave, the third leader raised his hands and pressed down the words of Nie. He said with a smile, "don''t say that in front of the guests. It seems that my Nie family is not united Nie Zhen was originally born in the three empires, and his relationship with our Nie family has faded. When he had the opportunity to come to Xuanyuan, he did not forget Nie''s headquarters. This shows that he always remembers Nie''s family. Now that he is in trouble, how can we stand by as the same surname Nie? " The third leader''s remark was aimed at one of Nie Zhen''s most emotional strong men and sneered: "hum It''s a great luck to come out of the three empires and enter the Xuanyuan kingdom. Naturally, we all want to climb the high branch of our Nie family. " "Old man, that''s enough! What kind of person is my boss, who needs to climb your high branch?! Xiaoyu, we can''t stand this kind of bird spirit! let''s go! We''re not asking to come to the Nie family! " The ghost was furious and his eyes were burning. "Presumptuous! Do you think my nies are the places where you can come and go as you like? " The old man''s face turned red. Seeing that the little man dared to say such words to humiliate himself, he immediately wanted to teach ghosts. "Oh?! What else do you want? I''d love to see it! " Huo Qilin''s whole body momentum is released, which directly overwhelms the old man''s arrogance. He suddenly feels depressed, and his aura can''t be eased. "How bold! This is the family of Nie. You can''t help being presumptuous. I think these people are so rude. Let''s not pay attention to the morality of the world! Let''s go together Another Nie''s strongman saw that his companions were shriveled, and immediately clamored to rush up. "Enough!" At this time, the three headmasters suddenly got up, drank a low voice, and instantly stopped the noisy hall. Everyone stopped because of the scolding of the third leader. Everyone looked at the third leader.The third leader glanced at the people around, and then said in a cold voice, "what do you say to me?"?! In any case, people come far away as guests. That''s how you treat them? " The third leader''s authority was released, and none of the Nie''s senior officials on the scene dared to speak again. The third leader saw that everyone was no longer talking, so he continued: "no matter how you say it, Nie Zhen''s surname is Nie after all! Besides, before he was trapped in the Pingsha sect, he was invited by me. He is our Nie''s person! Now the people of my Nie family are trapped in places like Pingsha sect. How can I raise my head when this kind of thing spreads? So I decided to go to Pingsha school to save Nie Zhen! " The third leader''s position in the Nie family can be described as one person below ten thousand people above. As soon as he opens his mouth, no matter how big the opinions of those high-level officials are, they will not be useful. One of the strong men in the second section of Huangjing said: "since the third leader has decided, let me go and get Nie Zhen back." "If the third leader is not at ease, I''ll go with the old Baron. What''s the Pingsha sect? Let''s go there ourselves and take a group of people to wipe out the Pingsha sect!" The third leader shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to work so hard. It''s just a Pingsha school. I''ll go there alone!" Seeing that the third leader actually went out in person for Nie Zhen''s sake, Nie''s senior officials were shocked, but they didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the third leader. However, they all knew that since the three leaders all went out in person, they would be able to get Nie Zhen back smoothly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 After all, the gap between the three leaders of the Nie family and the leaders of the peace Sand sect is very obvious. At the moment, the third leader walked out of the hall with all the sacred animals. Without waiting for the reaction of the sacred animals, the third leader held them up with both hands, and then flew to the wind and frost kingdom with great speed. "I don''t know what kind of force this three leader is acting. What does he use his own strength to lift us up for?" Mo Qilin is very dissatisfied and sends a message to other beasts. "Maybe he thinks his speed will be much faster than ours. I''m afraid we can''t bear it In addition, I''m afraid it means to show our ability. After all, we were in the hall just now, but we have damaged the face of Nie''s senior management. " Yu Qilin replied. Ghost on the surface nothing, but in the heart but scold a way: "this what bird Nie Shi, do the fact in too not simply! No wonder the situation is becoming more and more dangerous, and it is not unreasonable! By comparison, although I don''t know what''s going on in Zuo''s family, at least Zuo Tianen is a person who is good at doing things, much better than Nie''s! " "Forget it, forget it In the face of the boss... " Geng Geng said helplessly. "In fact, the eldest brother may not like Nie''s people so much. From my understanding of the eldest brother, if NIE is all that kind of virtue, he would rather make friends with Zuo!" Naturally, the third leader didn''t know what these beasts were talking about. He took them with him and flew to Fengshuang kingdom. After a while, Huo Qilin felt that something was wrong. He said to the third leader, "this direction seems to be different from the direction of going to Pingsha sect?" The third leader nodded and said, "yes, I''m the leader of Xuanyuan kingdom. If you enter Fengshuang Kingdom rashly and haven''t been informed, it''s wrong. So I''ll go to xiongshizong of Fengshuang kingdom first. Pingsha sect is under xiongshizong. I''ll explain to the leader of xiongshizong what I want to do with Pingsha sect. No one will know what to do with Pingsha sect That''s a lot of gossip. " The beasts nodded, and now they didn''t say any more. They followed the three headmasters to the lion sect Ten days later There are thousands of people at the foot of the original Pingsha sect The middle-aged man, as the leader, bent down and held a handful of sand from the ruins of Pingsha school in his shaking hand, letting the sand and gravel flow down from his fingers. "Master Calm down... " Behind him, a king of Pingsha sect comforted Geng Wushuang with a shaking voice. "Calm down?" Geng Wushuang cracked the corner of his mouth and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He growled: "how can I calm down?! My Pingsha sect, the foundation of thousands of years, was destroyed in my hands! Why should I have the face to meet the ancestors of the Pingsha school? " Geng Wushuang''s anger at the moment was almost materialized, and the whole ruins had a slight vibration. This time, not only the Mountain Gate of Pingsha sect has disappeared, but also the remains of ancestors have been buried underground, and countless core disciples have fallen. If it wasn''t for the purpose of encircling Nie Zhen this time, Geng Wushuang brought out a group of experts, otherwise he would have all collapsed in it. However, although most of the top leaders have been retained, no one is equal to becoming a bare commander. This time, I''m afraid that the Pingsha faction has actually perished. "Where''s Wei Sha?" Geng Wushuang roared over the ruins of Pingsha school. After a while, King Weisha flew to Geng Wushuang alone from a distance. Then he knelt down in front of Geng Wushuang, trembled and bowed down, and said, "I''ll see you, my subordinate Weisha!" "Boom!" Seeing Wei Sha FA king, Geng Wushuang was so angry that he raised his hand to beat Wei Sha FA King away. Several mouthfuls of blood came out of his mouth. "Waste! You are in charge of guarding Tongtian Linggen. How could it be destroyed?! You still have face to live? " Geng Wushuang''s eyes were red, and his whole body was about to go crazy. "Master My subordinates are wronged! " Although king Weisha was slapped by Geng Wushuang, he did not dare to complain and knelt down in front of Geng Wushuang again. At this time, Geng unparalleled behind a good friend with the king of Weisha law quickly stood up and roared: "Weisha law king, what''s the matter, don''t you come quickly and make amends?" All the people looked at the king of Weisha, and their faces were very ugly. Tongtian Linggen was destroyed, and the whole mountain gate of Pingsha sect collapsed. In an instant, Pingsha sect became homeless wild dogs. How could they not be angry. "Yes, sir The story also starts with the king of flying bear. That day, he came with two subordinates and suddenly asked to enter the Jiuqu Tongtian Valley to find some medicinal materials. His subordinates had thought that the Pingsha sect was weak during this period, and they hoped that he would come back when they offered sacrifices to their ancestors. But he insisted that flying bear was the king of law after all, and his subordinates could not resist him. As a result, he just asked two subordinates to come in and get medicinal materials for him, and then he went back And then Tongtian Linggen was destroyed... " Weisha Dharma king felt that this was just a disaster. Who knows which root of Dharma king Feixiong is wrong, and he will destroy Tongtian Linggen."Flying bear?! What about others? " Geng Wushuang''s eyes almost burst into flames, and he tried to hold back his anger. "In After the gate was destroyed, my subordinates immediately went to find the old thief, Feixiong! The old thief died by himself, his legs were broken by the falling stone, and he was captured alive by his subordinates The king of Weisha did not miss any chance to perform meritorious service. He ordered two subordinates to arrest the king of Feixiong who had been abandoned by him. This time, all the core disciples who stayed in Pingsha sect fell, including the only grandson of King Weisha. This has already made king Weisha burn all over the world, and he hates king Feixiong. If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping alive, he would have broken king Feixiong to pieces. "My subordinates have tortured the Feixiong old thief. This time, he and Nie Zhen worked together inside and outside, and trapped our Pingsha sect in a desperate situation!" The king of Weisha had already tortured the king of Feixiong for a long time, but the king of Feixiong, who lost the control of Yu Qilin, was in a state of confusion. For a while, he was himself, and for a while, he was not himself. After so many days, the king of Weisha had a general idea of the whole story, and then he knew that one of the two people who got into Jiuqu Tongtian valley was Nie Zhen. Hearing the name of "Nie Zhen", everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the Feixiong Fawang. At the moment, the king of the flying bear is drooling, and his pupils are looking at the sky, murmuring: "ha ha Dead All dead To die... " "Son of a bitch!" Geng Wushuang roared and beat the king of Feixiong into ashes, venting his anger for his broken clan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "King Wei Sha FA, how many people survived this time?" Seeing the death of Fawang Feixiong, another Fawang knew that this incident had nothing to do with Fawang Weisha. Although he had a fault of dereliction of duty, there was a reason for it, so he asked him in a hurry, hoping that he could show it in front of the leader. After all, there are only so many people left in Pingsha sect, so we still need to unite. King Weisha looked at Geng Wushuang''s face carefully and said nervously: "this time No matter what their strength is, 99% of them are buried underground In addition, most of those small parts are seriously injured. I''m afraid that even if they are healed, the foundation in the future will be I''m afraid there are only about ten people in good condition, including me... " Ten or so people, it''s no different from no Hearing what king Weisha said, the strong members of the Pingsha faction who rushed back all looked even worse. Many of their nephews are in the mountain gate. This time, they are all left at the bottom of the mountain "Nie Zhen My Pingsha faction is at odds with you! " Geng Wushuang''s teeth are almost broken by himself. He wants to screw Nie Zhen''s head off immediately. It''s such a time. Why does the Feixiong Dharma King mix with Nie Zhen? How does Nie Zhen destroy Tongtian Linggen? These things have become no longer important. The important thing is revenge! Where is Nie Zhen now? Find him, and then tear him to pieces to repay the hatred of this day. This is the most important thing. "Wait! Do you think Nie Zhen personally destroyed Tongtian Linggen Geng Wushuang suddenly looked at the king of Weisha and asked. "Yes, yes That''s what the old Feixiong said... " King Weisha is very scared now. After all, he has great responsibility for this matter. In addition, Geng Wushuang''s mentality has been completely distorted under repeated attacks. Who knows when he will suddenly go crazy. Geng Wushuang gave a cold smile, and then said: "if Nie Zhen destroyed Tongtian Linggen by himself, I''m afraid Nie Zhen himself is still buried under Tongtian Linggen. You don''t know that Linggen is full of strong spiritual power. When it''s buried in the ground, it will dig out an empty shell. If it''s suddenly destroyed by people from the outside, it will form a huge shell inside Linggen Unless its strength is strong enough to suppress the spiritual power, the destroyer is likely to be pulled in by this power, and he will not be able to escape until the spiritual power vortex disappears naturally! " "Seriously?! If that''s the case, we''ll dig him out immediately and tear the little beast to pieces! " A law king who lost his second son gnashed his teeth. "But since he has the strength to destroy the Tongtian spirit root, he may not have the ability to break out of the shackles of the spirit vortex?" At this time, another Dharma king raised an objection. Another Dharma King added: "moreover, the Pingsha sect is now in ruins. We don''t know where the root of Tongtian spirit is. Even if Nie Zhen is trapped in the vortex of spiritual power, how can we find him?" At this moment, Geng Wushuang waved his hand to stop the other people''s discussion, and then said, "I have my own way, unless Nie Zhen, the little beast, has escaped, otherwise If I dig three feet, I''ll find him out! " Everyone looked at Geng Wushuang and obviously wanted to know what he said. At this time, Geng Wushuang''s eyes turned to Weisha Fawang again and said indifferently: "Weisha Fawang, although the rebellion of Feixiong Fawang is very sudden, ordinary people can''t notice it, but you didn''t guard Tongtian Linggen well after all. You can''t escape from this dereliction of duty. Now you have a chance to redeem yourself. Do you want to seize it?" The king of Weisha fell down with all his heart and said repeatedly, "I should die for all my sins. As long as I have a chance, I will die for all my sins." Geng Wushuang nodded and said with a sneer, "in order to find out Nie Zhen, I really have to ask you to help. To be exact, I want to borrow something from you. Are you willing?" "The headmaster wants something, and his subordinates are willing to offer it. But I don''t know what the headmaster wants to borrow?" How dare king Weisha refuse? He is guilty now. He always wants to be guilty and meritorious. How dare he have half an opinion. Geng Wushuang suddenly set his eyes and clapped his palm on the heavenly cover of Weisha Dharma king. At the same time, he roared: "what the headmaster borrowed is not something else. It''s your head on your neck!" "Ah The king of Weisha was shocked and gave a scream. Then he was killed by Geng Wushuang. His brain burst, and his whole soul was shattered! Geng unparalleled behind the crowd at the same time a surprised, fear looking at Geng unparalleled. Although the death of Weisha Dharma king is not a pity, now one of the strong members of Pingsha sect can''t stand the toss and consumption. Unexpectedly, Geng Wushuang didn''t hesitate to kill him. After killing king Weisha, Geng Wushuang mobilized his own spiritual power to force all the blood in King Weisha out of his body, and then all the blood flowed into his eyes. "My blood Lingtong skill, with blood as the medium, as long as there are practitioners, even if the other party does not activate the spiritual power, they can''t escape my investigation. If Nie Zhen is really in the bottom of Pingsha school, he will be seen through by me!" Geng Wushuang yelled, and he had already launched the blood spirit pupil technique. Two red lights came out of his eyes and kept scanning the ground inch by inch.At the moment, Nie Zhen, who is self-cultivation in the spiritual vortex, also points out a wisp of spiritual knowledge to investigate the external situation. When he sees Geng Wushuang''s behavior, Nie Zhen secretly scolds: "Geng Wushuang is really crazy! In order to dig me out, I sacrificed the life of a Dharma king. I''m not sure if I''m under the Pingsha sect! " If you want to launch xuelingtong, you need a human''s blood as the medium, but it doesn''t need the life of a Dharma king. Geng Wushuang raised his hand to kill Weisha Dharma king, in addition to launching xuelingtong, I''m afraid it''s more to vent his anger. At present, Nie Zhen takes back his mind and doesn''t plan to pay attention to Geng Wushuang for the time being. He meditates. In the whirlpool of spiritual power, one day can be compared with one year of the outside world. In the past ten days, Nie Zhen has reached the second stage of cultivation from the first stage of Yuanjing, and there is only one last breath left from the third stage of Yuanjing. He wants to break through to the third stage of Yuanjing at least before Geng Wushuang finds himself. Nie Zhen is confident that if he can break through to the fourth section of Yuanjing, even in the face of the siege of Pingsha faction, he will have the strength of the first World War, at least he can break out of the siege. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Geng Wushuang had five days to perform Xueling pupil technique. In the whole process, none of the strong members of the Pingsha school left, and they followed Geng Wushuang all the time. It''s not that they are loyal to Geng, but they have no place to go now, so they just stay here. Through these five days of cultivation, he continuously absorbed the aura in the whirlpool of spiritual power around him. Nie Zhen''s cultivation went up to the third section of Yuanjing. Nie Zhen killed many strong people all the way since he was born again. Although his accomplishments have gone up, he has no chance to practice. This time is a good opportunity to practice Shura''s divine decision. Nie Zhen also takes time to practice his martial arts skills in Shura''s divine decision. However, such a comfortable situation was broken. Geng Wushuang kept on sleeping for five days, and finally found Nie Zhen''s trace. "Found it! This guy is down there Geng Wushuang''s red eyes stare down. The strong men of Pingsha sect behind him were very excited. They used their martial arts skills one by one. They smashed all the gravel below in a short time and dug a huge cave. They all looked at it, and sure enough, there was a huge whirlpool of spiritual power below. None of the strong members of the Pingsha sect dared to get too close, for fear that they would be sucked into the whirlpool. "Nie Zhen, little beast! Get the hell out of here! If you destroy my Pingsha sect, you have to pay for it today! " Geng Wushuang stands in the air and roars towards Nie Zhen, the deepest part of the vortex. "Old dog Geng, don''t bark on the top if you have the ability. I''m down here. If you have the guts, come down! Oh, no! I forgot, Geng Zhao died long ago, you have no seed! " Nie Zhen''s leisurely voice came out of the whirlpool. He was so angry that Geng was shaking all over. Nie Zhen''s understatement pokes the scar in Geng Wushuang''s heart, which makes his whole face pale. "Nie Xiaoyue, you are bold enough to destroy the foundation of our Pingsha sect for thousands of years. Who gave you such courage?" "Do you know how many disciples of our Pingsha sect died because of your behavior?"?! You directly cut off the incense of our Pingsha sect. What a vicious intention One by one, the French kings of Pingsha school pointed to the whirlpool and scolded Nie Zhen. "Hum It''s just that you cut off the incense of your Pingsha sect and destroyed the foundation of your Pingsha sect, and you''re so angry? Have you ever thought about how much evil did the Pingsha faction do in the three empires? How many innocent people died? Even ordinary people, you don''t let it go. In terms of evil, I dare not compare with you! You''ve done such things. Now the foundation of the clan has been destroyed. It''s just retribution! " Nie Zhen roars at those Pingsha people outside under the spiritual vortex. "Pooh! Can those people in the three empires be human?! It''s just like a pig or a dog. How can it compare with our Pingsha people? " "Good! Even our Pingsha sect''s flowers and grass are more precious than all the lives of your three empires. It''s a great insult for you to compare the two. " Nie Zhen heard the shameless words of those people above the whirlpool, and immediately became very angry and said with a smile: "hum If you belittle the three empires to nothing, are you not even as good as pigs and dogs when you are destroyed by pigs and dogs? " "Presumptuous!" "Little beast, if it''s a man''s, get out of here!" "Come out and die! I''ll let you have one hand! " One by one, the people of Pingsha school pointed to the whirlpool of spiritual power and scolded, but they were afraid that they would fall into the whirlpool of spiritual power. Instead, because they were not used to it, they were given a rest by Nie Zhen. "Don''t talk to this little beast! Hit me hard in the whirlpool Geng Wushuang roared, and immediately a lightsaber came out of his palms and hit directly into the whirlpool. At the same time, countless strong Pingsha faction constantly launched their own martial arts towards the spiritual vortex. It''s just that when thousands of attacks enter the spirit vortex, they are continuously diluted by the spirit in the spirit vortex. The rest of the attacks are directly carried away by the spirit vortex. When the spirit vortex reaches Nie Zhen, they are so weak that they don''t even need to defend. "Headmaster, the whirlpool of spirit power counteracts our attack. Nie little beast hides in the whirlpool of spirit power as if he has natural defense. What shall we do now?" Geng Wushuang looked at the whirlpool of spirit power, gritted his teeth and said: "continue to attack! After all, the spiritual power of the spiritual power whirlpool is limited. To offset our spiritual power, the spiritual power whirlpool will also consume. I estimate that the spiritual power whirlpool can be broken up in ten to twenty days at most. If we don''t attack, it will take several years. How can Nie Zhen live so long? " Then, under the leadership of Geng Wushuang, a group of experts of Pingsha sect launched attacks on Lingli vortex in different shifts. After another ten days of attack, Lingli vortex had been weakened by the attack of these people.Nie Zhen looked around at the whirlpool of spiritual power, which had begun to produce waves. He knew that in a short time, I was afraid that the whirlpool of spiritual power would be broken by the Pingsha sect. With the power of the whirlpool of spiritual power, Nie Zhen could not be bound. Nie Zhenwei frowned and murmured to himself, "it''s a pity. As long as I stick to it for three or four days, I will be able to break through to the fourth section of Yuanjing. How can I be stopped by the Pingsha school?" There is a big difference between the third and the fourth section of Yuanjing. Once Nie Zhen enters the fourth section of Yuanjing, there are a few high-level Fawang of Yuanjing in Pingsha faction except Geng Wushuang. No one is Nie Zhen''s opponent at all. If Nie Zhen wants to leave, Geng Wushuang can''t stop him. Just when Nie Zhen was ready to take the initiative to break out of the vortex of spiritual power, a golden light flashed in the sky, and a voice like thunder rang through the old site of the Pingsha sect: "the rats of the Pingsha sect, who are attacking my brothers, stop one by one, or I will not show mercy under the sword!" "Nie Zhen and his party?! Who, get out of here Geng Wushuang roared. But to Geng unparalleled reply, it was the leisurely voice in the sky: "the seal of gold and light, the seal of withered wood, the seal of flowing water and waterfall Five elements seal triple attack "Boom!" I saw the golden, green and blue in the sky, and the triple marks fell down on Geng''s unparalleled head at the same time. "No! Everybody else, get out of here When Geng Wushuang saw the three marks in the sky, he suddenly exclaimed that it was not good. A fairy sword had appeared in his hand, and he started his own martial arts against Fayin in the sky. Hearing this voice, Nie Zhen laughed in his heart and screamed to the Minister of spiritual power: "brother Tianen, I didn''t expect you to support me thousands of miles. I''m very grateful!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Zuo Tianen took out the five element seal of the martial arts, and he had reached the third level of cultivation, and the three seals were issued at the same time. Geng Wushuang was acutely aware that although his cultivation was superior to that of the attacker, the opponent''s martial arts skills were much better than himself. I''m afraid that all the other people of Pingsha sect were his opponents except himself. He immediately ordered the people of Pingsha sect to step back to avoid being hurt by mistake. "Boom!" The five element seal and Geng Wushuang''s sword light collided together, and a huge aura of spiritual power broke out in the air. Even the strong people of Pingsha Sect on the periphery of the vortex sensed it and stepped back to avoid it. "Ha ha ha! Brother NIE is really a man who does great things. He has destroyed a whole soul root. I admire him Zuo Tianen is still chatting with Nie Zhen while using his martial arts. Seeing that Zuo Tianen still had some spare power, Geng Wushuang saw a murderous look in his eyes. At the moment, his left hand continued to control the immortal sword in his hand and infuse spiritual power. When he pinched his right hand, he condensed a sword and hit the sky. Geng Wushuang, after all, is a strong man at the top of the nine sections of Yuanjing. He is just a line away from Huangjing. His strength is much stronger than Zuo Tianen. Now he tries his best to play two swords, and the triple five element seal in the sky appears one crack after another. "Bang!" After Geng Wushuang made two successive efforts, the five elements seal finally couldn''t support and was completely smashed! "Ha ha ha! Brother Tianen, you''re getting worse and worse. Even a small second rate sect leader is unfair. Even the five element seal of the house guard''s unique skill has been broken! " In the sky, a young man''s voice came out, and then saw three golden rays passing by and falling around the spiritual vortex. The three lights came from three people, two men and one woman, all of whom were young people of Zuo''s generation. "Go away! This Pingsha sect leader''s cultivation is as high as the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, which is one step away from Huangjing. It''s amazing that I can resist his attack, OK! If he''s lower, I''m sure I''ll take him! " Zuo Tianen also showed himself at the moment, and also fell to the ground, laughing and swearing at the young man. "Eh If you can''t, you can''t. If you die, you''ll have a stiff mouth! " The only female disciple made a face at Zuo Tianen and trampled on the dignity of the second son of Zuo''s clan leader. a helping hand at the beginning of the day, the young man of the left heaven make complaints about Nie Zhen''s long whisper under the whirlpool: "Nie brothers, the first time they met, they were left in the lower left, and the two were the left side of the left side, and the good brother left Yan. The three of us were the strong men who were pulled by the guy from left heaven. He wanted to help you, but he was afraid of being too weak, so he called us..." "Son of a bitch! Laozi Yuanjing seven section cultivation, want you to be strong men?! We are in the same race. Can you give us some face? " Before Zuo Tianen finished, he quickly stopped him. Nie Zhen was in the vortex of spiritual power, looking at these people hurt each other, and immediately said with a smile: "thank you for your help. NIE is very grateful!" "It doesn''t matter, you''ve helped big brother, this little thing is nothing." Zuo Yan also said with a smile. At this time, the Pingsha faction had gathered around again, but this time, in addition to the spiritual vortex, they also gathered around Zuo''s four. However, Zuo''s four obviously didn''t take Pingsha faction seriously, and they always looked calm. Geng Wushuang''s face turned blue and the corners of his eyes kept shaking. He walked forward slowly and said to Zuo Tianen, "I''m Geng Wushuang. I don''t know how many of you came from? The name of the person under the whirlpool of spirit power is Nie Zhen. He destroyed the Linggen of Pingsha sect and killed many people of Pingsha sect. If you have a general friendship with him, you''d better give me face and don''t interfere in our affairs. Geng must keep this human relationship in mind! " Geng Wushuang saw that Zuo Tianen''s martial arts skills were not common. Moreover, Zuo Tianen''s cultivation was as high as seven sections of Yuanjing when he was young. We can imagine how terrible his elder''s cultivation was. Geng Wushuang didn''t want to offend this kind of people with terrible origins. Now the Pingsha school can''t help any trouble. Zuo Tianen took a look at Geng Wushuang and said faintly, "do you think he destroyed the Linggen of Pingsha school?" "Not bad." "And he killed a lot of Pingsha people?" "Yes, even my only son died in the hands of this guy." Geng Wushuang replied patiently. "That''s to give you face! Nie Zhen is my brother of Zuo Tianen. How dare you touch him?! Believe it or not, kill your Pingsha faction again now? " Zuo Tianen pointed to Geng Wushuang''s nose very rudely and scolded angrily, while the other three people all made a playful expression. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Geng Wushuang and the sand school at all. Geng Wushuang was stunned. Zuo Tianen''s overbearing words were completely beyond his expectation. He even had no time to express his anger. He was very ugly. Before the people of Pingsha sect could raise their anger, Zuo wuchong laughed and said, "what''s more, we don''t know if we have friendship with brother Nie, but we say that you Pingsha sect, the clan and even the Linggen have been destroyed. You are such a lost dog. Do you want others to give you face?""Hee hee The drowning dog is used to fight! Don''t blame us for stepping on you Zuo Yuanyuan spat out his tongue at the right time and said with a smile. Zuo Yan smiles and says to Geng Wushuang: "Geng Wushuang, right? Don''t look so ugly. Anyway, the Pingsha sect has been reduced to such a state, and it''s not bad for us. " One by one, Zuo''s young people were mending their swords, each of which was inserted into Geng Wushuang''s chest. Blood was seen in the swords. At the moment, Zuo Tianen and others said a word to me, completely ignoring the ugly face of many experts of Pingsha school, and belittling Pingsha school to nothing. The tone was the same as that of Pingsha school belittling the three Empires at that time. "All of you Isn''t that arrogant? " Geng Wushuang''s eyes were red and he pointed to them. "Ha ha Talking to you bereaved dogs is so domineering. What''s the matter? Have the ability to bite us Zuo Tianen looks at Geng Wushuang with his nostrils. "Kill me!" Geng Wushuang almost hysterically roared. At the same time, countless Pingsha disciples rushed towards them. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Almost in an instant, four golden swords came out of Zuo''s four hands. They were holding immortal swords at the same time. Each sword cut off the head of a Pingsha disciple. In an instant, with the spiritual power vortex as the center, a blood circle appeared around them, which was completely composed of Pingsha disciples'' blood. Zuo Tianen said in a cold voice: "from now on, with this bloodstain as the boundary, who dares to cross the Leichi one step, his life will be gone, I Zuo Tianen said!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Don''t look at Zuo wuchong and Zuo Tianen. They are always laughing, but once it''s time to fight, they are very serious. One by one, holding the immortal sword in his hand, the whole body is suspended with golden aura, which is very high. "The rats of Pingsha school are not afraid of death. Although I step forward, my sword is already hungry and thirsty!" Although Zuo wuchong has only five sections of Yuanjing, and his strength is not much higher than that of some Pingsha school Legalists, his fighting spirit is extremely fierce now, which makes those Legalists all look at him. "Brothers Zuo, I''ll rush out right away!" Nie Zhen roared upward at the bottom of the psychic power vortex, and began to mobilize the psychic power, ready to rush out of the psychic power vortex. "Brother Nie, wait! I can see that the spiritual power in your body is not stable. It must have reached the critical point of a breakthrough. It''s not too late for you to come out after you have made a breakthrough! " Zuo Tianen said to Nie Zhen. Zuo wuchong also suggested: "yes, you don''t need to rush out in such a hurry as Pingsha''s three legged Kung Fu. Besides, many people in Zuo''s family are heading this way. You don''t have to worry about us!" Hearing the words of the brothers in the left family, Geng Wushuang jumps in his heart. Is Nie Zhen going to break through again? When he used Xueling pupil technique to search Nie Zhen before, Geng Wushuang obviously felt that Nie Zhen''s cultivation had reached the third stage of Yuanjing. If Nie Zhen broke through again, wouldn''t it be the middle stage of Yuanjing? When Nie Zhen didn''t enter Yuanjing at the beginning, he heard that he could fight against the strong in Yuanjing. After Nie Zhen broke through to Yuanjing for a period of time, there were not many Fawang in Pingsha faction who could be his opponents. If Nie Zhen reached Yuanjing for the fourth period, I''m afraid no one could catch up with him if he wanted to escape! "Damn it! You can''t let Nie Zhen break through to the fourth section of Yuanjing. All the Dharma kings in the fifth section of Yuanjing listen and besiege the three. I''ll deal with the leader myself! " Geng Wushuang knows that Nie Zhen must not be allowed to break through to the fourth section of Yuanjing, otherwise no one can stop him any more. Now he orders all the strongest members of Pingsha sect to fight against Zuo''s brothers. In addition, the immortal sword in his hand has stabbed Zuo Tianen. "Ha ha! Come on! It''s just a second rate sect. It''s still a lost dog. I think it''s the best way to deal with us. Wujin sword Jue! " Zuo wuchong let out a long roar, and the long sword in his hand flew away, and then formed a huge black golden sword, which stabbed all the Dharma kings of Pingsha sect in an instant. "Boom!" At the moment when the sword exploded, a Dharma king of Pingsha sect, who had reached the fourth section of Yuanjing, was seriously injured on the spot and was unable to fight any more. Many disciples of Pingsha sect were affected and died. "The disciples of Pingsha sect, all retreat. People below Yuanjing should not get involved in the battle!" Geng Wushuang roared that in the battle of a group of Yuanjing strongmen, the role of sanshengjing and even the weaker ones has been quite limited. Now the Pingsha sect can no longer afford any consumption. Geng Wushuang quickly ordered them to retreat. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" Just as the Pingsha disciples kept retreating, five golden spears appeared in the rear. They fell from the air, causing an earth shaking explosion and taking away a wave of Pingsha disciples'' lives. Body rupture, splattering of visceral blood, countless screams followed. "Ha ha! You five little ones have arrived, too! " Zuo Tianen saw the five spears and said with a laugh. "Well I thought that you had found so many brothers to fight against which big force. It turned out that you have been reduced to such a situation, and you are getting worse and worse. You even have to step on such a drowning dog? " Five young people who seemed to be about the same age as Zuo Tianen flew over from afar, holding a long gun in their hands. The five earth shaking spears just now came out of their hands. These five are also Zuo''s disciples, and they are also five brothers. What they practice is shooting, and their accomplishments are all in the first section of Yuanjing. But just because they have the same blood, and their accomplishments are the same, they can form a small array group when fighting, and their fighting power can even be comparable to those of the third section of Yuanjing. With their strength, even if they don''t form an array, they can hang those practitioners who haven''t entered the yuan realm. What''s more, the blow just now is their strongest joint skill. In an instant, half of the Pingsha disciples were sent to the West. "Asshole!" A Pingsha sect Dharma King''s eyes are red. There are not many disciples of Pingsha sect now. If these five people send him another wave of anger, Pingsha sect will be finished. He wants to fight with those five people on the spot. "Boom..." But he had not rushed past, he was enveloped by a whirlpool of fire. "Old man, your opponent is me!" Only hearing Zuo Yan''s long roar, the flame whirlpool instantly contracted and completely trapped the Dharma king. "Wow Geng Wushuang roars and wants to deal with Zuo Yan first, but he is attacked by Zuo Tianen''s five elements seal. The top leaders of the Pingsha faction may not be inferior to Zuo Tianen, but Zuo''s younger generation has a tacit understanding of each other and is superior to the Pingsha faction in tactics. The top leaders of the Pingsha faction only manage and fight by themselves, fight in an orderly way, and are instantly suppressed by Zuo."Divide three people to deal with the five new comers. I''ll solve the leader first, and then cooperate with you. During this period, you must resist, you know?" Geng Wushuang was so angry that he made up his mind to solve Zuo Tianen first, and then solve Zuo''s disciples one by one. But at this time, a low voice came from the sky: "who are you going to deal with?" Hearing this voice, all the children of Zuo''s eyes brightened. Zuo Tianen said with a smile: "big brother! You have arrived at last "Another helper?! Take my sword Geng Wushuang instantly shot a lightsaber at the clouds in the sky, and then rushed up with the immortal sword in his hand. But then, suddenly a sword was shot out of the cloud, which broke Geng Wushuang''s lightsaber. Before Geng Wushuang could react, a young man in white was killed in the cloud. The young man''s speed was extremely fast. Before Geng Wushuang could react, he had already fallen in front of him. Then he picked up Geng Wushuang''s collar and said, "Pa Pa......" Instant reward Geng unparalleled eight slaps in the face, and then like throwing garbage to the side, let Geng unparalleled fell to the ground. In the whole process, Geng Wushuang didn''t have the ability to fight back. He let his opponent slap him in the face and humiliate him, but he didn''t have the ability to resist. He was completely suppressed by his opponent''s spiritual power. "The emperor is strong!" These four words appeared in the minds of the Pingsha school at the same time, and only those who are strong in Huangjing can have such an easy way to hang Geng Wushuang in Jiuduan of Yuanjing! Nie Zhen, who was always observing the outside world with his spiritual consciousness, said calmly: "it seems that this is Zuo Tianen''s elder brother. Zuo Tianen has given him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 The people of Pingsha sect stopped their attack one after another. The spirit of the powerful people in Huangjing was so terrible that they did not dare to move just because of Zuo Tianci''s stop. "God sent brother, you came too fast We''re not addicted yet Zuo wuchong took back the immortal sword in his hand and ran to Zuo Tianci. "I got the news from my brother. I was afraid that brother Nie might have an accident, so I came as soon as possible." Zuo Tianci said with a smile to his followers, and then said to Nie zhenlang at the bottom of the spiritual Vortex: "brother Nie, you can try your best to break through. You don''t have to be distracted in this battlefield any more. If you have me here, you don''t have to worry." Zuo Tianen and others take a look at Zuo Tianci, and then they know that Nie Zhen has always separated a wave of spiritual knowledge in the battlefield, in case someone is in danger, they can help in time. Nie Zhen at the bottom of Lingli vortex, hearing Zuo Tianci''s words, smiles and says: "thank you, brother Tianci! Thank you so much for your kindness Zuo Tianci said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I want to thank you for saving your life." At present, Nie Zhen completely focused his attention and constantly attacked Yuanjing. As for Zuo''s young people, they took a look at the Pingsha sect and then stood around casually to protect Nie Zhen''s Dharma. With Zuo''s gift here, they didn''t have to worry about the Pingsha sect''s tricks. "Bang!" Geng Wushuang rushed out of a pile of ruins. At this moment, he took a closer look. There were thousands of people in the Pingsha sect. After several wars, there were only a few hundred people left. Among them, there were only a few disciples of the younger generation. The rest were the king of Dharma and the officials. The Pingsha sect, which had been handed down for thousands of years, was completely destroyed. "Ah! I want you to die Geng Wushuang couldn''t accept the brilliant Pingsha sect. He was reduced to the present situation. After a long roar, the immortal sword in his hand rose out of thin air and returned to his own hands. Then Geng Wushuang held the sword in his right hand and drew a bloodstain in his left palm with the immortal sword. The blood immediately flowed all over the whole body of the immortal sword. Then, Geng Wushuang controlled the immortal sword and rose up in the sky. A blood red sword Qi enveloped the immortal sword, and even cracks appeared on the blade. Geng Wushuang really tried his best. He couldn''t even control his own immortal sword. When his blood flowed all over the body of the sword, his face became very pale, as if the blood in his body had been emptied. "Go to hell!" Geng Wushuang''s eyes were red, and now, regardless of everything, he stabbed Zuo Tianci''s sword Qi. Zuo Tianci watched Geng Wushuang''s attack coldly. When the sword stabbed him, Zuo Tianci condensed a golden shield in front of him. "Bang!" When the immortal sword hit Zuo Tianci''s shield, the originally murderous sword light couldn''t make half an inch further! "No way! impossible! Break it for me Geng Wushuang constantly infuses his own spiritual power into the sword light. Even his immortal sword can''t bear the spiritual power in the end, so he explodes himself. He doesn''t care. "Geng unparalleled, you can end it!" Suddenly, Geng unparalleled behind, and then came a voice like thunder. And this voice, with a strong spiritual pressure, instantly broke Geng''s unparalleled martial arts and Zuo Tianci''s martial arts at the same time. Zuo Tianci took back his martial arts skills. His eyes narrowed and he gazed into the distance with a trace of vigilance. "Who are you?" Although his most powerful and even exhausting martial arts skills were broken by the other side''s voice, Geng Wushuang has lost his mind now. He is so twisted that he doesn''t care who the other side is, and even his rude words burst out immediately. "Whoosh, whoosh!" No one answered Geng Wushuang''s words. Several figures fell in front of Zuo Tianci and others from a distance. They arched their hands and said, "thank you for your help, my boss!" It turned out that it was Yu Qilin who came back at this time. The people of Pingsha sect were in despair. There were more and more strong people. Now let alone kill Nie Zhen, I''m afraid it depends on the mood of others if they can survive. Zuo Tianci looked at the ghosts and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Now it seems that even without us, brother Nie will be OK. I just can''t imagine that brother Nie will actually lead the third leader of the Nie family to do it in person." Speaking of this, Zuo Tianci arched his hand toward the rear and said, "the third leader of Nie''s family, you are so polite." "Ha ha My nephew is worthy of being the first one of Zuo''s younger generation. He has reached the third stage of cultivation in Huangjing since he was young. It seems that we old guys will abdicate soon. " At the moment, the third leader appeared slowly from the rear. He didn''t pay attention to Geng Wushuang. He just ignored him. Although there seems to be no problem in the conversation between the two sides, people with clear eyes can see that Zuo''s young people are very unfamiliar with Nie''s third leader, especially Zuo''s young people are a little wary of the third leader. At this time, Zuo Tianci said with a smile: "since the third leader of Nie''s family has arrived, brother Nie will certainly have no problem. Let''s leave first."Now Nie Zhen has completely entered the final stage of seclusion and is unable to respond to Zuo Tianci. For fear of affecting Nie Zhen, Zuo Tianci said goodbye to the beasts. The ghost was surprised and said, "so soon? Now it''s only a day or two before the boss can make a breakthrough. It''s better to wait for the boss to come out and go no later! " Zuo Tianci shook his head with a smile and said: "no, we are hostile to Nie. It''s always awkward to be with the third leader of Nie family. Since brother NIE is OK, we can rest assured. When we have time, you and brother Nie remember to come to Zuo''s headquarters to find us." Zuo Tianen also said with a smile: "yes, you remember to remind brother Nie that in three months'' time, there will be a grand gathering of the elixir of the Zuo family. Not only the elixir masters of the Zuo family will take part in it, but also many elixirs of the Xuanyuan kingdom will take part in it. At that time, remember to remind brother NIE to go too!" Yu Qilin nodded and said to them, "don''t worry, I will remind our boss. In the aspect of Dan Dao, my boss has a little strength. He just went to join us." Zuo''s young people said goodbye to the beasts one after another, and then they were ready to leave. In the whole process, they didn''t have much dialogue with Nie''s third leader. As for Zuo''s attitude, the third leader obviously knew well, and didn''t say much in the process. Just as he was about to leave, Zuo Tianci suddenly said to Yu Qilin, "it''s not me who has provoked the relationship between Nie and his family, but you should remember to remind Nie that you should be careful of the Nie family. My father once told me that although the Nie family is weak, it seems that they are planning something big. Brother Nie has no factional influence in Nie''s family, and he is a thousand years old Be careful, if you are in any trouble, please let us know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Yu Qilin hears Zuo Tianci''s voice and looks at them with a slightly surprised look. But Zuo Tianci doesn''t wait for Yu Qilin to reply, so he rises up and leaves Pingsha sect. The third leader watched Zuo Tianci and others leave, but he didn''t stop them. Instead, he said to Yu Qilin: "I think Nie Zhen can break through to the fourth section of Yuanjing in two or three days at most. This time, although he fell into the vortex of spiritual power, he also benefited from misfortune and made great progress in cultivation. Let''s wait for him here for a few more days." Yu Qilin nodded and said to the third leader, "thank you very much this time." The third leader waved his hand and said, "thank me. It''s Zuo''s young people who make great efforts. I didn''t do much." At this time, Geng Wushuang has quietly gone to the rear. He has seen that this man, who looks like a middle-aged man, is far more powerful than himself. Even if he has practiced for thousands of years, he may not be his opponent. Now he can only choose to slip away quietly. The hatred of killing a son or killing a family is less important than one''s own life! Nie Zhen has such a big backing. He is unparalleled and can''t get revenge at all. It''s very good that he can escape at this time. He doesn''t care about the rest of the Pingsha sect. "Where do you want to go?" Geng Wushuang just wanted to run away, the cold voice of the third leader came over. "You What do you want to do?! The Pingsha sect has been destroyed, and people are almost dead. Aren''t you satisfied with that? " Geng matchless surprised angry unceasingly, toward three headmasters cold voice way. "You Pingsha school are so bold that you dare to harm our Nie clan and destroy their clan. You dare to pursue and kill him, especially you are so unrivalled and so heinous that you go after and kill him in person, regardless of the face of the strong man in Yuanjing. Now is it hard to leave something behind?" The third leader sneered at Geng Wushuang. "Well! Although I''m not a first-class sect, I''m also a member of Fengshuang kingdom. It seems that I haven''t heard of you in Fengshuang kingdom. You said Nie Zhen and you are of the same family, so you must be a member of Nie family from Xuanyuan Kingdom, right? As a respectable sect in Xuanyuan Kingdom, the leader of Nie''s family went to Fengshuang Kingdom and killed the leader of a second rate sect. If this kind of thing is spread to other sects in Fengshuang Kingdom, it may have a great impact on Nie''s family? I''ve heard that Nie''s environment in Xuanyuan is not so good! " Geng Wushuang sneered and said that his words were full of coldness, even with a threat. "I don''t need you to worry about this. Before I came here, I went to xiongshizong and reached a consensus with their leader. No matter what I do in Pingsha sect, xiongshizong will appear. Your worry is unnecessary." The third leader sneered. After hearing this, Geng Wushuang retorted angrily: "impossible! How can the lion sect allow the sect of other gods to destroy its subordinate second class sect! You''re talking nonsense "Ha ha ha Is it necessary for me to lie for such a small person as you? Geng Wushuang, Geng Wushuang You still overestimate your own identity. It''s just a second rate sect. What''s more, it''s a second rate sect whose Linggen has been destroyed. Do you really think that your weight in the eyes of lion sect will be higher than that of the top sect in another kingdom of God? No matter how low the Nie clan is, its value is still different from that of your Pingsha faction. " The third leader said with a smile, and then raised his hand, a palm wind attacked Geng unparalleled. "No!" Geng Wushuang''s eyes are wide open. He wants to escape, but he is locked by the Qi of the third leader. He can''t escape at all. He can only watch his body gradually decompose by the palm wind of the third leader until it turns into ashes. At the last moment before he died, Geng Wushuang was full of regret. He regretted why he was greedy. He coveted the eternal palace and the three empires. If it wasn''t for his greed, there would be no follow-up events, his son would not die, he would not have formed a life and death feud with Nie Zhen, and he would not have been killed The source of all this comes from one''s own greed, which leads to the present situation step by step. It''s a pity that there are all kinds of pills in the world, but there can''t be regret pills! "Boom!" There was an explosion all over the world. The leader of Pingsha sect was killed by the third leader and ended his life. The third leader killed their leader in front of the people of Pingsha sect. But those people of Pingsha sect didn''t dare to fart because of the powerful power of the third leader. A person who can have an equal dialogue with the patriarch of xiongshizong is definitely not something that the Pingsha sect can provoke. In fact, if Nie Zhen moved out of his backstage at the beginning and said he was from the Nie family, there would not be so many things. The Pingsha faction would not have sent people to pursue Nie Zhen. It is precisely because Nie Zhen came from the three empires, and since Nie Zhen entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom, from the beginning to the end, the Nie family did not show that Nie Zhen was a member of the Nie family, and Nie Zhen himself did not say that he was a member of the Nie family, so the Pingsha school pursued Nie Zhen without fear.Who can imagine that now the three leaders of the Nie family come forward to say that Nie Zhen is a member of the Nie family, but now the hatred between the two sides has reached an irreparable level. "Three Third leader, please forgive us We just acted on Geng Wushuang''s orders. We have no hatred against Nie. Now Geng Wushuang is dead, and the Pingsha sect will no longer exist. We should be able to end our hatred. " "Yes, yes! We just obey Geng Wushuang''s orders, and then we will fight against Mr. Nie. Now that Geng Wushuang is dead, we will not be out of our capacity... " "Geng Wushuang was the enemy of young master Nie in order to revenge himself. We had advised him for a long time, but he didn''t listen to us!" Dead people are the best use. Anyway, Geng Wushuang is dead now. Naturally, those people put everything on Geng Wushuang in order to get a chance to live. "Hum I guess you did act according to orders, but that doesn''t mean you have no sin. Geng Wushuang has gone to the yellow spring. Naturally, the remaining evils of the Pingsha sect should go along with the leader of the Pingsha sect. In the future, even in hell, you can continue to follow Geng Wushuang. " With a sneer, the third leader killed all the rest of the Pingsha sect. The whole process was as simple as picking up a stone from the ground. Because of the relationship of the three leaders, the Pingsha sect was completely destroyed, and no one was left alive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Yu Qilin and other beasts didn''t care whether the Pingsha people were alive or dead. In the process of dealing with the Pingsha sect, the three leaders didn''t say a word. However, only the third leader himself knows whether the purpose of his skill is to vent his anger on Nie Zhen or his children, or to show his skill in front of Yu Qilin and other beasts. At present, the three leaders of the remaining parties of the Pingsha faction, as if they had never done anything, stood with their hands down and quietly waited for Nie Zhen to make a breakthrough. Two days later, the whirlpool of spirit power has dissipated to the last moment, almost completely dissipated. But Nie Zhen is still practicing on the ground. At the moment, the murderous spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen''s body has filled his whole body. With Nie Zhen''s roar, the murderous spirit of Shura burst out from Nie Zhen''s whole body, and his cultivation completely entered the four stages of Yuan realm. Nie Zhencai a breakthrough, the whole person with the majestic Shura murderous gas rushed out of the ground, came to the outside. "Boss! It''s really great. You can break through to the fourth section of Yuanjing. It seems that none of us are your opponents now! " Ghost see Nie Zhen intact, immediately happy way. "I can''t compare with you. This time, I''m just lucky. I just fell into the whirlpool of spiritual power. It''s just a blessing in disguise." Yu Qilin and Yu Qilin are all the leading beasts in the universe. Although their accomplishments are not as good as Nie Zhen''s, as long as they have peace of mind, their accomplishments will be much faster than those of the human race. At this time, Nie Zhen saw the three headmasters walking slowly from the distance, and immediately said, "Nie Zhen, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for the three headmasters, I''m afraid I would really die this time." The third leader waved his hand and said with a smile, "the Nie clan is in trouble. As the leader, I am duty bound. Besides, even if I don''t help you, it''s not so difficult for those friends you know to save you. I''m just pushing the boat with the current. Now that you''ve finished your cultivation, why don''t you all go to Tiandi mountain and have a rest? Nie Zhen, you should also see how the weather of our Nie''s headquarters is. " Hearing what the third leader said, before Nie Zhen could reply, Huo Qilin said, "brother Nie, we passed a secret place when we came back. It''s very suitable for us to practice. I think Xiaoyu''s accomplishments need to be improved. The place is just right. Maybe you will be surprised when we meet next time." Huo Qilin highlights "a few of us". Nie Zhen immediately understands that Huo Qilin may have found a very suitable place for the cultivation of divine beasts on the road. He nods and says to the divine beasts, "this is a good thing. Then you go to the secret place first, and I''ll go to Nie''s headquarters." Ghost nodded, said: "OK, boss, if you encounter any trouble, contact us immediately, no matter where we will come." Geng Geng is there. If Nie Zhen is really in danger, the beasts can arrive in an instant. "Don''t worry, what else can I do!" Nie Zhen said with a smile. Yu Qilin stepped forward and said to Nie Zhen, "by the way, boss, before Zuo Tianen left, he asked me to tell you that three months later, there will be a Dan Daobi fight in the headquarters of Zuo''s family. It''s called the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. I hope you will attend it then." Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile, "brother Zuo, I''m looking for a chance to thank you face to face this time." "The boss, let''s go first." Yu Qilin and other beasts say goodbye to Nie Zhen. Before leaving, Yu Qilin whispers to Nie Zhen: "boss, before leaving, Zuo Tianci asks me to remind you to be careful of the Nie family. It seems that the outside world doesn''t know what secrets Nie family contains. In addition, according to our experience of going to Nie family for help, it seems that the Nie family is not united inside, and those Nie family members are not united At that time, the senior officials were very opposed to rescuing you, and there was a lot of sarcasm in their words. From this point of view, I''m afraid there will not be many good people in Nie''s younger generation, and the competition will be very fierce. Be careful when you are in Nie''s headquarters. " In fact, although Huo Qilin did find a secret place, he didn''t have to go there immediately to practice. However, Yu Qilin once discussed with Huo Qilin and thought it was better to go now. There are three reasons. First, for the gods and beasts, the earlier they enter the cultivation stage, the better. In this way, everyone can appear as gods and beasts, and no one can do anything about them. As for the second point, it is because the gods and beasts can''t stand Nie''s high-level temper. The last experience has consumed all their patience. If there is another time, the gods and beasts can''t guarantee that they won''t do it by themselves and knock out all their teeth. Of course, as for the last point, Yu Qilin has taken one more heart. The environment of Nie''s headquarters is still unknown. It''s not impossible if someone deliberately targets Nie Zhen at that time. The Nie family obviously already knows the strength of Huo Qilin. If all the sacred beasts are in Nie''s headquarters, maybe they will not be afraid by relying on the identity of the earth snake, but if the sacred beasts are outside If there is any change, it''s a big deal to go to Zuo immediately, then Zuo will definitely have the power to destroy Nie in an instant. With the beasts outside, they will be afraid of Nie Zhen. Even if there are some things, they don''t dare to go too far.I don''t know why, Yu Qilin didn''t like the Nie family, and it didn''t depend entirely on the aggressiveness of those Nie senior officials in Zhengqi hall at that time. Moreover, even if the three leaders personally went to rescue Nie Zhen at that time, he first went to xiongshizong and communicated with others for a long time, and then went to Pingsha school leisurely. This process is like not caring about Nie Zhen''s life and death. It seems to be orderly, but it always makes people feel a little careless. In general, if you save people, you are in a hurry to run over and save them first. If Nie Zhen has an accident in the process of rescue, won''t it make all the beasts regret for life? Even if you really need to communicate with xiongshizong, you can send someone to Pingsha sect first, but he didn''t. By comparison, Zuo''s people are much more cheerful. Zuo Tianen didn''t think about informing xiongshizong. Even if they were scattered outside, there were experts constantly coming to help. Obviously, Zuo Tianen, without any preparation, went to the rescue along the way. He never thought about the consequences of xiongshizong''s disapproval, but this behavior won the favor of all the beasts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 After all the beasts said goodbye to Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen came to the third leader and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, third leader, because I wasted some of your time saying goodbye to my brothers." The third leader shook his head with a smile and said with a smile, "I don''t mind. Why don''t your brothers see the environment of Tiandi mountain?" "Oh no, but they have another place to go. After all, Tiandi mountain is the site of Nie''s headquarters. My brothers are not Nie''s people. If they stay in Tiandi mountain all the time, it''s not right." Nie Zhen explained. "Ha ha You have to worry about it. Even in Tiandi mountain, there are a lot of nies who cultivate their confidants or subordinates. It''s nothing. When they have finished their training, they will be invited to Tiandi mountain. " Nie Zhen smile, said: "that''s natural, I entered the Nie''s headquarters, they will come naturally." The third leader nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. Now Nie''s headquarters has some difficulties. Talents are rare. You and your brothers are rare talents. If you can join Nie, I believe Nie''s difficulties will be improved in the future." Nie Zhen suddenly thought, "by the way, third leader, I''m from the three empires. My ancestors were also asked by the headquarters at the beginning, and a large number of experts were sent to the headquarters. I don''t know if there is any news?" The third leader stopped for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know However, over the years, because of the shortage of staff, Nie''s headquarters has been constantly asking for talents from the lost branch disciples. There may also be people from your branch. I''ll let the elders in the headquarters know about it. Now let''s go back to Tiandi mountain with me. " Nie Zhen nodded, now can only go back to Nie''s headquarters, other things can only wait until Nie''s headquarters, another time to find a way to find. At the moment, the three palm keeper''s palm was lifted out of thin air. Nie Zhen felt a force appeared at his feet and lifted himself up. Then he flew to Xuanyuan''s kingdom at top speed under the leadership of the three palm keeper. It took Nie Zhen about ten days to see the whole picture of Tiandi mountain. It was really magnificent. The whole mountain range was endless, and the aura of heaven and earth was very strong. Compared with Tiandi mountain, Linggen Mountain Gate, which Pingsha school thought was excellent, is not worth mentioning at all. All the way through the main entrance, the third leader took Nie Zhen directly to the top of a mountain named qiongshou peak, which has only one palace and is the residence of the third leader. After entering the palace and coming to the hall, the third leader sat down and said to Nie Zhen standing in front of him: "Nie Zhen, when you first came to Tiandi mountain, you should have taken you to recognize your ancestors. However, there are many branches of Nie''s family. It''s not easy to find them. Moreover, if your ancestors died in the battle, it''s even more difficult to verify them..." Nie Zhen nods. What the third leader said is also true. The most important thing for him to come to Nie''s headquarters this time is to know whether the ancestors who came to Nie''s headquarters were alive or dead. "Fortunately, Nie Zhen''s own cultivation is not bad. Besides, he has the record of protecting Nie''s branches and is qualified to become Nie''s core disciples. Oh, you don''t know enough about Nie. Nie''s core disciples are the most talented young generation who are most concerned and cultivated by Nie''s headquarters. They all live in a mountain called Haori Valley, and that place is also beautiful It''s one of the places with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in Tiandi mountain. You can practice in Haori Valley next. " "Thank you, leader three." Nie Zhen Baoquan do. At this time, the third leader reminded Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, you may not know enough about our Nie family''s style. Our Nie family''s style is that everything is based on martial arts, the strong is respected, and the big fist is the truth. So sometimes the elders of the clan will complain about you. This is because you have not made contributions for Nie family, and your strength has not reached the real level Those old guys look right at me. In addition, when you first arrive at Haori Valley, it''s very likely that someone will come to challenge you. This situation is not only unrestricted by Nie, but also advocated. Of course, daily fighting needs to avoid life and death. If there is any grudge that needs to be solved, both parties have to agree to fight on the platform of life and death. In addition to this, in fact, Haori Valley has no other rules, as for heaven You will get used to the rest of the mountain. " "Thank you for reminding me." Nie Zhen said thanks. He knew something about the Nie family. As for the specific things, he could only know when he really got in touch with them. At this time, an old man came in slowly outside the door. When he came to Nie Zhen, he bowed to the third leader and said, "third leader, I have finished making Nie Zhen''s identity card and sent it to him." The third leader nodded and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, this is elder Shen Teng of Nie. He will take you to Haori Valley later." Nie Zhen gives elder Shen Teng a smile, but the latter has no expression and gives a jade card to Nie Zhen. When Nie Zhen looked at this jade plate, it was the same as his ancestor''s, except that Nie''s name was written on the front and Nie Zhen''s name on the back."This jade card contains your information. At present, you are the core disciple according to the information." "Elder Shen Teng, take Nie Zhen to Haori Valley next, and introduce him along the way. He''s new here, and he''s a little strange. If there''s something wrong, or if there''s any difficulty that can''t be solved, you can tell me or elder Shen Teng." After the third leader finished, elder Shen Teng took the order and left the dome head peak with Nie Zhen. Along the way, elder Shen Teng explained to Nie Zhen the different functions of each peak. For example, qiongshou peak is the residence of the three leaders, and Zhongzheng mountain is the location of Zhengqi hall. Finally, he came to a branch behind Tiandi mountain and said to Nie Zhen, "this is Haori valley. If you want to find a house to live in, you can directly insert your identity card into the mechanism at the door of the house. Of course, if there are people in the house, you can''t go in again. Private fighting is not forbidden in Haori Valley, but no one is allowed Do you understand that breaking into someone''s house? In addition, there are corresponding mountains for purchasing pills, medicinal materials or spirit weapons. I''ve introduced them to you along the way. If you want to buy these things, you need not only to prepare enough spirit stones, but also initial identity cards. Basically, these are the important things. If you have any questions later, just contact me directly through the identity card. In addition, if there is anything else in the sect What''s important is summoned through this identity card. " Nie Zhen hugged elder Shen Teng and said, "thank you for your patience." Elder Shen Teng still has no expression on his face. After nodding, he leaves directly. While Nie Zhen looks at Tiandi mountain and says, "it''s just a year since Xueer left Ten years ago, one tenth of it has passed! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 After missing the next Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen gradually takes back his emotions and steps into Haori valley. The aura of heaven and earth in Haori Valley is very strong. Nie Zhen estimates that it is almost the same as the dome head peak. It seems that the Nie family attaches great importance to the cultivation of young disciples. At the moment, Nie Zhen decides to find a room to settle down first, and then goes to ask if there is any news from his ancestors'' branch after a period of time. He can also explain to his father, and then he will go to the headquarters of Zuo''s family to attend the Danhuang grand meeting. During this period of time, my strength has been constantly improving, and the level of alchemy is also rising, but I still need to consolidate. Now my level has been improved a lot. Some pills that could not be refined before can be refined now. He has to practice. Nie Zhen falls back to the ground and finds a quiet room with good aura of heaven and earth. Seeing that there is no identity card inserted in the mechanism at the door of the room, he immediately inserts the identity card into the mechanism. After the mechanism buckles his identity card, Nie Zhen goes into the room and begins to prepare to practice Dan Dao. In order to improve the level of alchemy, Nie Zhen did not use the high-quality cauldron, but chose the square cauldron of Yuanjing section to alchemy. At the same time, he took out a room of medicinal materials. Nie Zhen has been committed to purchasing medicinal materials and planting them in his inner world. Now his cultivation has entered the fourth stage of Yuanjing. The scale of the inner world has more than doubled, and the scale of medicinal materials in his inner world has also increased, at least several times, which can be used by Nie Zhen to squander. It''s amazing to say that the vitality of the holy spring of Muling has brought to those natural materials and local treasures. Those medicinal materials are not only full of vitality now, but also cultivate a lot of seeds. I believe that in time, the medicinal materials in Nie Zhen''s inner world will be inexhaustible! At the moment, Nie Zhen turns on the stove to make alchemy. As soon as he urges, Wan Gu Sha Yan appears in his own hands. "Hey, you haven''t really exerted yourself since I accepted you Let''s have a good run in next! Fire Nie Zhen immediately put all the herbs into the cauldron "Congratulations! Unexpectedly, xuanshao just broke through to Yuanjing and immediately got a high-level spirit weapon spear of Tianjing! It seems that Xuan Shao''s position in the high level of zongmen is also unusual... " "That''s nature, Yuanjing level. Among the core disciples, they can already be in the forefront!" "Xuan Shao, you have to cover the brothers more in the future..." At this time, a group of people surrounded the middle of a well-dressed young man, and the young man''s face with a proud smile, receiving compliments from his fellow disciples. Yuanjing is a very powerful and excellent disciple in the first-class sect, but in the top sect like Nie''s, he has just entered the first-class sect. But at least it has already entered the first-class threshold. In the future, the cultivation of the clan will gradually improve. This young man named Nie Xuan, it''s normal for him to be a little proud. "All right, all right, I understand. As long as I have a bite of meat to eat in the future, everyone can drink soup..." Nie Xuan said triumphantly, but when he saw that someone else''s identity card was inserted in the door of the house where he had been living, his face turned from sunny to cloudy. "Nie Nie Zhen? Who is this thing with no eyes? Has anyone heard of it? " Nie Xuan tilts his head and looks at the identity card in the door mechanism, which says Nie Zhen''s name. He recalls it in his mind and finds that he has never heard of this person''s name. He looks back at his friends, but no one has ever heard of it. "Damn it! Xuanshao just got the high-level spirit weapon of Tianjing today. It''s time to celebrate. Who dares to occupy xuanshao''s room? It''s really disappointing "That''s right. I guess I just entered Haori Valley, and I don''t know which branch disciples are there. Let''s call out the people and teach them how to be human, and then clean up the room for xuanshao!" The gangsters behind Nie Xuan clamored to tear Nie Zhen apart. It was as if they had a father killing feud with Nie Zhen. In fact, the house of Haori Valley doesn''t specify who the house belongs to. The rule is only on a first come first served basis. It''s just that some powerful or bullying disciples regard the house they are used to living in as their private domain. Originally, even if the house could not be occupied, the identity card would be placed in the organ, just to avoid the occupation of some people who did not have eyes. But today Nie Xuan took the identity card to buy a spirit weapon for himself, and this was the farce. "Boom!" Nie Zhen suddenly heard a loud noise at the door, as if something had hit his own door. Fortunately, Nie Zhen was determined, and even if he was disturbed at the last moment of alchemy, he still completed the alchemy steps. "Nie Zhen! Get the hell out of here! Don''t you know that this room is our xuanshao''s territory? ""If you don''t get out of here and kowtow, and then let each of us fight, it''s over!" "If you don''t come out, believe it or not, we''ll blow the door!" At this time, the harsh voices outside the door came into Nie Zhen''s ears, and Nie Zhen frowned. How come something happened on the first day of Haori Valley? Doesn''t it mean that the house can''t be attacked?! It''s bullshit. All right! Nie Zhen felt a trace of anger in his heart. Originally, these rooms were used by practitioners to practice in seclusion. No matter they were just practicing alchemy or practicing, they needed a relatively quiet environment. As a result, they were so disturbed. If they were at a critical moment, wouldn''t they be possessed immediately? But obviously, whether they will be possessed or not is beyond the consideration of those people outside the house. They only know that this room belongs to them. If they want to seize it, they will not care who is inside the house and what the consequences will be. "Squeak Nie Zhen picked up his things, opened the door directly, looked at a group of people in front of him indifferently, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the noise? If you have something to say, let it go quickly "Hey, little trash, he''s got a lot of temper! Don''t you know that your room is the place of xuanshao? " "Xuan Shao? Which one is less Nie Zhen a shake eyebrow, frown way. "You don''t even know who Xuan Shao is?! How are you doing in your life?! Here, Nie Xuan, Xuan Shao! Don''t you kneel down quickly, the strong man of the Tang Tang Yuan Jing period and the genius of Nie''s younger generation? " Nie Zhen follows the dog leg''s gesture and finally confirms the right master, while Nie Xuan holds his huge nostril to Nie Zhen, as if he even disdains Nie Zhen. "Nie Xuan? No, get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll send you away! " Nie Zhen coldly glanced at one eye, in the eyes of everyone surprised, "bang!" He closed the door again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 With words, this is Nie Zhen''s last kindness, and he doesn''t want to make some people''s lives as soon as he enters Nie''s headquarters, and everyone''s face will not look good at that time. Nie Zhen felt that he was already very polite, but in the eyes of Nie Xuan and others, it was a slap in the face! They are "kind-hearted" and give Nie Zhen a chance to survive. Nie Zhen not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also rudely leaves the door behind. It''s like she doesn''t know how to survive! Nie Xuan couldn''t bear his anger at all. He immediately summoned the new eight section spirit gun from his inner world, pointed it at the room and roared: "Nie Zhen! You get out of here! You live in the Dragon Cave. You are so bold. I''m going to tear you to pieces and let you know how many people you shouldn''t have provoked! " "Yes! Get out of here! Xuan Shao personally teaches you how to be a man. You should be grateful! " "I''m so lucky to see Xuan Shao do it today. Nie Zhen, I''ll be grateful for your spirit in heaven!" "Xuan Shao, we are all born by our parents. Why do we have to be so unique! I think it''s OK to break his limbs and abandon his cultivation... " "Pooh! How did his parents give birth to him?! I don''t think so! I don''t know where the son of a bitch came from, otherwise how could he have such a big guts! " "I don''t know!" The door of the house was opened again by Nie Zhen. This time, Nie Zhen''s murderous air on his face was not completely covered up, and his whole body was covered with the murderous air of red and black. Nie Zhen himself is a man who practices the way of killing. He is also a Shura God who is the ultimate in killing. He is not a good man or a good woman. Originally, I had to find a good place to practice. I didn''t want to invite anyone, but somehow I was beaten to the door and asked to give up my room to get out. These Nie Zhen can bear it. After all, this kind of goods can''t interest him, but they dare to insult their relatives. That''s tolerable, which one can''t bear it! Nie Zhen was an orphan in her previous life. She had never felt the warmth of her family. Naturally, she attached great importance to her family. In this life, although her father and sister made Nie Zhen feel her family, she lost her mother. As a result, Nie Xuan and others insulted their parents in their words. They just touched Nie Zhen''s scales. If the Dragon had scales, he would die. Nie Zhen would not be merciful because he was not allowed to kill people in Haori valley. The rules in this world are always decided by the people with big fists. If you really want to figure it out, Nie Xuan and others kick the door first. In fact, they are the ones who break the rules first. "Oh, little brute, is your head willing to come out at last? How about kowtowing and pleading guilty or being beaten by me and then kowtowing and thanking? " Nie Xuan sneers at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen didn''t pay any attention to Nie Xuan at all. Instead, he looked at this individual coldly, and then said faintly, "I''ve already said something before. If I don''t go away, I''ll send them away. It seems that some people think I''m just talking about it Since some people are shameless, I will not be merciful. Who will come first? Or are you going to join us? " "You! You son of a bitch! How dare you! After I have abandoned you, I''ll dig out all your internal organs and see how brave you are Nie Xuan glares at Nie Zhen angrily, then raises his long gun, turns his whole body into a spear, stabs Nie Zhen, and immediately falls in front of him. Nie Zhen''s eyes glared. When the long gun was about to hit him, he stretched out his right hand and directly held the long gun. Then he rolled it. The long gun of Tianjing eight level was twisted into a twist by Nie Zhen! Seeing that Nie Zhen had abandoned his spirit weapon in a moment, Nie Xuan was shocked before he had time. Nie Zhen came to Nie Xuan in a flash. Then he threw a long gun with his right hand and made a Shura chop at Nie Xuan''s Dantian position. "Boom!" "Wow The roar of martial arts and Nie Xuan''s scream were all heard at the same time. Before the people around could react to what happened, Nie Xuan had already been blasted out. "Puff!" Nie Xuan, who fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, with despair in his eyes. "Ah! You! You nameless rat! How dare you waste my elixir field? " Nie Zhenna''s attack on Shura directly smashed Nie Xuan''s elixir field. The huge Shura murderous Qi injected into Nie Xuan''s body directly shattered his elixir field. His hard-working cultivation was completely abandoned. After hearing this, Nie Xuan''s friends were frightened and all of them were afraid to speak. One move! Nie Zhen used only one move to abolish Nie Xuan''s cultivation. What does that mean? It shows that Nie Zhen''s strength far exceeds Nie Xuan''s, and they are not a heavyweight opponent at all! "What did you just say? If you want to abolish my accomplishments, you need to cut off my hands and feet? " Nie Zhen walks slowly to Nie Xuan and asks coldly."Well What do you want to do? I can tell you, I''m a smart man! If you dare to do anything to me, Congshao will not let you go! " Nie Xuan''s eyes are fixed on Nie Zhen, but I''m afraid everyone can see the fear in his eyes. "Congshao? incognizance! All I know is that you scum are barking at my door. It''s very annoying! In order to avoid similar things happening in the future, I have no choice but to aggrieve you and do that for the monkey! " Nie Zhen then raised his hand and punched Nie Xuan until all his bones were powdered. At the beginning, Nie Xuan also uttered a shrill scream, but the cry gradually became mild. After Nie Zhen broke the bone in his jaw, he could no longer shout. Looking at Nie Zhen''s eyes, it''s like looking at some horrible devil. When Nie Zhen smashes his fist, Nie Xuan is like dead meat without bones. He can''t walk again. This person has been completely abandoned, literally. "Don''t blame me for my heavy hand. It''s just that I didn''t clean my mouth before I punished you. You should remember that I, Nie Zhen, was not known as the devil, but got a false reputation!" Nie Zhen said to Nie Xuan, who was as muddy as mud. Then he turned back and said to his friends: "in addition, you guys, each of you can give yourself a hundred slaps, and then leave an arm to roll away with this waste. If you don''t want to, you can come up and ask for advice. If you can win me, I''ll deal with it as you like!" Those people looked at Nie Zhen in fear, but seeing the murderous look in Nie Zhen''s eyes, they hesitated a little and waved their hands directly to their face. For a moment, outside Nie Zhen''s house, there was a slap www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 "That''s what happened Cong Shao, you must make the decision for us Outside a room in Haori Valley, a young man in a gorgeous red robe frowned at the group in front of him. One by one, all of them were swollen into pigs'' heads. Everyone''s face was like two peaches stuffed, and they all broke their arms. As for Nie Xuan, who was lying on a simple stretcher, the end was worse than death! All the bones of the whole body were shattered and softened into a pool of mud. There were many internal injuries in the viscera. The most important thing was that the elixir field was abandoned and the cultivation of the whole body turned into nothing. There was no hope in this life. "Good means! Hum In this Haori Valley, who doesn''t know that Nie Xuan is mixed with me, Nie shaocong? Who has eaten bear heart and leopard gall! How dare you beat him like a dead dog? " Nie shaocong is very angry and laughs. The so-called beating a dog depends on the owner. Although Nie Xuan is a villain, and he succeeds all the time, he is also one of his subordinates. To beat his subordinates into this virtue is absolutely beating Nie shaocong in the face. One of Nie Xuan''s friends said in a hurry: "at the beginning, Xuan Shao had already reported Congshao''s name, but this man is braver than heaven. He even said he didn''t know you. Who in my Nie family doesn''t know your name? He made it clear that he was provoking Congshao''s majesty Another knelt down in front of Nie shaocong and wanted to hold Nie shaocong''s thigh directly. He cried, "Congshao! Now people are calling. If you don''t do it again, where can we live in Haori Valley! Once it''s out, not everyone will step on your head. How can it be at that time? " Every word of these people hit Nie shaocong''s heart. If someone simply beats Nie Xuan, Nie shaocong may not be able to do anything. After all, he has many subordinates, one more, one more. However, if someone wants to beat Nie shaocong in the face, or even threaten his position in Haori Valley, it is unforgivable. He must try his best to suppress this immoral idea and strangle it in the cradle! Nie shaocong forced his anger and roared: "what''s the name of this son of a bitch?! Do you think Nie shaocong has been a fool for so many years?! I must teach him a lesson today, so as not to make him think that Haori Valley is a place where he can show off his prestige at will! " Seeing Nie shaocong''s intention to do it in person, the dog legs all smile cunningly, as if they have already seen Nie Zhen lying in front of them and being beaten by them like a drowning dog. "Congshao, this man''s name is Nie Zhen, and he also said that he has a nickname called Devil King!" "Nie Zhen? The devil? I Pooh! It''s a big tone. I''d like to see if the strength of this villain''s skin is directly proportional to his tone! " Nie shaocong glances at Nie Xuan, who has become a pool of mud. There is a trace of disdain in his eyes. Then he yells at Nie Xuan''s dog legs: "come on, take me to meet Nie Zhen quickly!" "I''ll go, I''ll go! I know the way "I''ll go too. It''s my honor to lead the way for Congshao." "Congshao, I think my posture of kneeling to guide you is very handsome..." Those who were originally Nie xuanpeng''s party, when they saw the opportunity to perform in front of Nie shaocong, danced one by one, as if they had forgotten the pain of their arms, and excitedly led Nie shaocong to find Nie Zhen''s misfortune. Only Nie Xuan was left lying outside Nie shaocong''s house like mud. A gust of autumn wind seemed to be extremely desolate. "The technique of alchemy is not unfamiliar, but more skilled, and the level of controlling eternal killing Yan is no different from the original, and then..." After Nie Zhen solved them, he went back to the house and continued to practice alchemy. He didn''t know that Nie shaocong had taken the original group of people and killed them in his own direction. "Next, it''s better to refine Shengyuan pill and huangteng pill." Nie Zhen found a suitable prescription for himself, and felt that it was time to refine Shengyuan pill and huangteng pill. Shengyuan pill is a high-level version of Sansheng pill, which can be promoted unconditionally in Yuan territory. Huangteng pill can escort Jiuduan strong people into Huang territory. These two kinds of pills are all pills Nie Zhen is going to use, and the gods and beasts are going to use them. It happened that Nie Zhen had all the herbs for refining these two kinds of pills on hand, so he took this opportunity to refine them. When Nie Zhenzheng was about to summon the eight trigrams tripod to refine these two kinds of pills, suddenly his door was blasted from the outside, and there was a sky shaking sound. If the door of Haori valley was not strong, I''m afraid it would have demolished the house. "Nie Zhen! You get out of here! Just now, you''re so special, aren''t you so awesome?! Now we''re here, Congshao. Don''t you commit suicide quickly! " "You idiot! If he committed suicide, how can Congshao beat him?! No matter what he did, he had to punch a few thousand fists. " "Nie Zhen! We know you''re in there! Get out of here! Don''t think it''s OK to hide. Believe it or not, we set your house on fire? "Nie Zhen listened to the familiar voices, and suddenly became angry: "this special thing is endless, isn''t it?"?! It seems that I''m still too kind. I let these people live, but they are so stubborn. It seems that they won''t learn long if they don''t leave a few lives! " Immediately, Nie Zhen takes back the things in the house, opens the door and sees the same dogleg, the same taste It''s the leader who has the same nostril to person "NIMA If it wasn''t for the change of the leader, I would have thought that I had passed through time and space! " Nie Zhen secretly scolds a way. "Nie Zhen, let me give you a long insight. This is Nie shaocongshao! Didn''t you just drag it?! Why don''t you pull now? " "Bold Nie Zhen, if you don''t kneel down when you see Congshao, don''t you want us to teach you?" Nie Zhen looks at this individual in surprise. He has already broken an arm, and the arm is still lying on the ground, and the blood is still hot. They are so lively in front of themselves that they once again interpret the face of being rich and heartless. Even Nie Zhen can''t help clapping for their dedication. "Nie shaocong? Nie Xuan''s dog master? What''s the matter? " Nie Zhen frowned and said angrily. Who knows, Nie Zhen''s words instantly angered Nie shaocong. He immediately stood up, pointed at Nie Zhen and roared, "Nie Zhen, what are you pretending to be?"?! It''s up to the master to beat a dog. You beat my people, so why don''t you leave this thing behind? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Nie Zhen half closed his eyes, glanced at Nie shaocong and said faintly, "this young man, you mean Nie Xuan by that dog?" "Nonsense! Who else will be beaten by you trash? " Nie shaocong''s heart is already a little angry. When Nie Zhen comes on the stage, he looks like he''s forced. He''s a little bit better than him. This alone makes Nie shaocong feel uncomfortable and more determined. He should teach Nie Zhen a profound lesson and make him bow to his own orders. He can''t even pretend to be forced any more. "I''m rubbish? What is your dog? " Nie Zhen said with a sneer. Nie shaocong waved his hand and roared, "don''t give me this! Although Nie Xuan is also a waste, no matter how much waste he is, he is my man after all. How dare you move him after eating bear heart and leopard gall?! That''s to hit Nie shaocong in the face. There''s nothing to say. Roll over and give yourself a slap, and then you''ll get rid of it! What''s more, you should know how to do it if you let them break an arm by themselves before? " Nie shaocong stares, as if naturally. After taking the initiative to come to the door and provoke him, he even shows great compassion and wants Nie Zhen to abandon his cultivation. "What are you talking about here?"?! Do you want to fight or do something? Tell me quickly! I don''t have so much time to socialize with you Nie Zhen glared angrily, and Shura''s murderous spirit gradually came out from all around his body. For this kind of person, Nie Zhen''s attitude is only one, that is, beating up until he is convinced! Seeing Nie Zhen''s aura coming out, Nie shaocong frowned and said angrily, "you little trash are planning to take the initiative. It seems that you have turned a deaf ear to the kindness of our young master, don''t you?"?! Good, good, good! Young master, I''ve recently developed a new martial arts skill. I can try it on you. I just don''t know if you can stand beating this sandbag! " Nie shaocong said that as soon as he shook his hand, there was an extra nine section whip in his hand. However, surprisingly, there were no parts to connect each section of the nine Section Whip. The nine sections seemed to be connected out of thin air. "Hum It''s a holy place artifact that costs me a lot of time. I haven''t seen it before Nie shaocong sneers at Nie Zhen, and his tone is full of pride. This magic weapon is Nie shaocong''s favorite work, but it took him five years to get enough money. He had to sell his brother Mo Shaoyang''s face to get it. Not every Yuanjing disciple can possess the three holy realms. Nie shaocong can own the holy realms with his four sections of Yuanjing cultivation. This is not only the attention of the sect, but also shows that he has some skills. "Little waste, now I will show you my real strength! Don''t cry later! Besides, I heard that you have a nickname called demon king? Ha ha It''s really bold. Nowadays, all the nicknames are so powerful. I''ll teach you how to be a man who has a father but no mother! " "Cong Shao even made the Ninth Festival of the spirit snake. It seems that Nie Zhen is really dead this time!" "It''s all because he didn''t beat himself! It''s hard to get the goods loaded. I dare to step on our face. Even if it''s broken, I deserve it! " "Well These days, the most important thing is people who don''t know how to live or die However, this Nie Zhen is not useless. At least he gives us a chance to see the extraordinary power of Congshao... " "Bang!" Before they even had time to finish their words, they felt a strong spirit wind, which directly blew the group of people out. The suppression of spirit made those people unable to chatter any more. Nie Zhen''s whole body turns into a red and black light and rushes towards Nie shaocong. At the same time, Shura''s murderous Qi has spread all around. Although Nie shaocong feels that Nie Zhen''s cultivation is above himself, he is not afraid of it. He firmly believes that he can absolutely surpass Nie Zhen by virtue of his personal Holy Land weapons! "It turns out that his cultivation is in the fourth section of Yuanjing. No wonder he can abolish Nie Xuan. But if you think this skill can defeat me, it''s just a fool''s dream!" Nie shaocong drinks suddenly, his right hand shakes, and Jiujie whip swings towards Nie Zhen. According to Nie shaocong''s idea, this move alone should break Nie Zhen''s skull. But unexpectedly, Nie Zhen directly wields the sword with his right hand and twists the nine whip with the body of the sword. At the same time, his body shape has rushed to Nie shaocong''s face. Then, with the help of the spirit power, the blade of the killing sword was shining all around. All I heard was "click, click!" Several crisp sounds, that makes Nie shaocong proud of nine whip, actually like tender tofu, was cut into several sections by Nie Zhen''s sword! "No It''s impossible You! What have you done to my artifact? " Nie shaocong stares at Nie Zhen in horror. Even those doglegs who have always believed that Nie shaocong can beat Nie Zhen violently don''t expect that Nie Zhen and Nie shaocong just fight each other, Nie Zhen breaks Nie shaocong''s weapon.Although Nie shaocong''s accomplishments are the same as Nie Zhen''s, his strength is far lower than Nie Zhen''s, and there is a big gap in the level of Lingqi. It''s really easy to destroy his Jiujie whip. Seeing that he was lying on the ground and had completely lost his aura, Nie shaocong was heartbroken. He immediately hated Nie Zhen and roared: "Nie Zhen! How dare you break my treasure! Do you know how much crime you have committed?! This time, even if you want to die, it''s hard. Take the move and let the air flow through the mountains and rivers! " Then, behind Nie shaocong, there is a sea of spirit power formed by spirit power, which engulfs Nie Zhen in an instant. "Damn it, die!" Nie shaocong immediately injects his own spiritual power into the sea of Qi, and wants to completely hit Nie Zhen. "Puff!" The next moment, the sea of Qi was opened a hole from the inside, a sword rushed out from the sea of Qi, and Nie Zhen''s figure followed. After rushing out of the sea of Qi, he rushed directly to Nie shaocong, raised his hand and gave him a slap! "Pa!" The clear sound came into everyone''s ears, and the scene fell into silence for a moment. Nie shaocong can''t believe that Nie Zhen not only broke his martial arts skills one after another, but also slapped himself in public? "You How dare you hit me? " Nie shaocong looks at Nie Zhen incredulously. "What if I hit you?" Nie Zhen finished, raised his hand, ready to slap down again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Caught off guard, Nie shaocong was slapped by Nie Zhen once again. The slap was so powerful that he beat Nie shaocong to the ground in an instant. When Nie shaocong stood up again, he still had several teeth on the ground "Little beast, you How dare you... " "Boom!" Before Nie shaoconghua finished, he saw that Nie Zhen''s right arm was suddenly covered by Shura''s murderous Qi, and then he raised his hand and punched him in the chest! Xiuluo chop beat Nie shaocong out in an instant. Nie Zhenren didn''t talk much about it. He didn''t talk to Nie shaocong at all. His martial arts skills beat Nie shaocong one after another. When Nie shaocong flew upside down, he even spewed blood out of his mouth, and a big blood fog appeared in the sky. Nie shaocong''s original strength is far less than Nie Zhen''s, and he can''t compare with Nie Zhen in fighting quality. Although he has a strong momentum at the beginning, once he is frustrated, his momentum will drop to the bottom of the valley. He grew up in a greenhouse like environment like Nie''s headquarters. He was spoiled in his daily life. Although his accomplishments were very high, he was invincible in fighting with the young people of Nie''s family. But Nie Zhenke is different. He has always been fighting in adversity, which is quite different from Nie shaocong''s strength cultivated in a comfortable environment. Nie shaocong''s martial arts skills seem to be extremely powerful, but once he meets Nie Zhen, he immediately becomes like paper. At this moment, those doglegs who are watching the situation change in the battlefield are all scared. They never dream that Nie shaocong, who was the second and third in the world before, would be killed by Nie Zhen and hanged all the way to the present. They are full of regret. How can they provoke Nie Zhen? One time is not enough. There is a second time. This time, Nie Zhen can''t let them go easily! "Ah! Nie Zhen, you will regret it! How dare you humiliate me! I''ll go back and tell my brother that he will take revenge for me! " After being beaten dozens of fists by Nie Zhen, Nie shaocong vomits blood and curses Nie Zhen. "Your brother? Who is your brother? " Hear Nie shaocong say so, Nie Zhen suddenly stopped to want to continue to wave fist, light ask a way. "Isn''t it a new comer?"?! Don''t even know my brother? " Nie shaocong said secretly in his heart, but he was still arrogant: "hum! My brother is the famous Nie Shaoyang! The top ten experts of Haori Valley! You''re scared, right?! I advise you to admit your mistake as soon as possible. Maybe I will be merciful... " "Bang!" Another Shura chop took Nie shaocong out and rolled dozens of times on the ground before he finally stopped. "Nie Shaoyang, never heard of it! If you have the ability, call your brother over. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk nonsense to me! " Nie Zhen cheers coldly. Nie shaocong was furious and roared: "Nie Zhen! You are just the cultivation of the fourth section of Yuanjing. What are you driving at?! If my brother calls here, how can you be so presumptuous "Well I know But your brother is not here right now! So what if I hit you when I hit you? " Nie Zhen with his body method, directly fell in front of Nie shaocong, and then waved a fist, hit Nie shaocong''s Dantian! "Wow Nie shaocong gave a scream, and his eyes showed resentment. The seven orifices burst out blood in an instant. He said incredulously: "Nie Zhen You How dare you abolish my elixir field? " "I''m in a good mood. I didn''t make you come to the same miserable end as Nie Xuan. If you give me half a fart, I don''t mind giving you such a vicious hand as Nie Xuan!" Nie Zhen stares at Nie shaocong indifferently. Nie Zhen is not a good man or a good woman. Most of the people who used to be enemies to him have been killed by him. It''s merciful for Nie Zhen to abandon his cultivation. But Nie Zhen''s leniency is already extremely cruel in Nie shaocong''s eyes. Nie''s interior is full of competition. Like the law of the world, it is a world where strength and the strong are respected. If you don''t have strength and grow up in a big family, the end will be miserable! Even if you have a strong backstage, people will still bully you. Even your backstage may not help you, because the world only values force. "As for you, you should be aware of your next situation, right? In this way, a person breaks a leg, and then take this idiot away! " Nie Zhen also doesn''t continue to pay attention to the pale and desperate Nie shaocong, and shouts directly to the far away doglegs. For those doggies, Nie Zhen really didn''t even want to punish them. He didn''t even want to do it. For these people, Nie Zhen is not even in the mood to kill them. "I It''s Yes... " Where do those doggies have the right to refuse at the moment? They can all see what Nie Zhen did to Nie Xuan and how he did to Nie shaocong. Now Nie Zhen gives them the choice whether to have legs or to die. They naturally choose to die, just like last time Nie Zhen didn''t turn his head back after all the doglegs had broken one leg. When he returned to his room, he closed the door with a bang.The doglegs, struggling with the pain from the wound, hopped up to Nie shaocong, lifted him up from the ground and said anxiously, "Cong Shao! What should we do now? " Nie shaocong himself has been abandoned, and these people, one by one, have broken one leg and one arm. All of them make people not like human beings and ghosts not like ghosts. Their future must be very bumpy. Nie shaocong stares at Nie Zhen''s room with extremely resentful eyes, and then roars: "send me back! I''m going to ask my brother to come out in person! Nie Zhen, this son of a bitch dares to abolish me! How can I live if I don''t take revenge for this humiliation?! Nie Zhen! I won''t let you go! " "Yes We''ll send Congshao to Yangshao immediately... " The doglegs looked at each other, then quickly lifted Nie shaocong up, and ran to Nie shaocong''s elder brother, Nie Shaoyang''s house. "It''s so special. It''s endless. I don''t know if Nie shaocong will bring anyone back to make trouble. Why can''t this bullshit be over! I don''t even have enough time to practice the alchemy! " Nie Zhen complained after closing the door, and then quickly fight for time, began to refine their own pills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 But Nie Zhen said that he was in charge of refining Shengyuan pill and huangteng pill, and no longer cared about those inexplicable people or things. In the next ten days, Nie Zhen was very quiet. There is no secret in Haori valley. Any battle, especially one involving some famous people, will spread out at a geometric multiple speed. Nie Zhen comes to Haori valley. No one knows who Nie Zhen is and from which branch. On the first day, Nie Zhen makes a big deal. At the beginning, it''s OK to abolish Nie Xuan. After all, Nie Xuan is not a particularly important person in the whole Haori valley. Apart from being Nie shaocong''s younger brother, he has no other identity and backstage. Moreover, his cultivation is not particularly strong. He is easy to be proud of himself. It''s a matter of time before he is beaten and disabled. But then, even Nie shaocong was abandoned by Nie Zhen. This is a big thing. Nie shaocong is not only Nie Shaoyang''s younger brother, but also his own strength is as high as the fourth section of Yuanjing. Although he can''t get into the top ten of Nie''s younger generation, he is also a strong one. But Nie shaocong was not only defeated by Nie Zhen, but also crushed. At last, his cultivation was abandoned. This matter spread all over Haori Valley in an instant, and many young disciples of Nie all knew that there was such a figure as "demon king Nie Zhen" in Haori valley. However, people who know Nie Shaoyang all know that Nie Shaoyang will not go through this matter so easily. With Nie Shaoyang''s character, once he receives the news, he will come to Nie Zhen''s trouble. This kind of thing doesn''t even need to guess. As for why Nie Shaoyang still hasn''t gone to Nie Zhen''s trouble, we can''t figure it out. In fact, the reason why Nie Shaoyang has not appeared so far is that he has been practicing in his own room. Just when Nie shaocong goes to Nie Zhen for trouble, Nie Shaoyang just begins to shut up and wants to see if he can break through the eight section cultivation of Yuanjing. It''s a pity that Nie Shaoyang''s closure was not very smooth this time. He spent ten days practicing, but he always felt something was wrong. The progress of his cultivation was very slow. After another ten days, he asked himself that the closure was not smooth, so he ended the closure, and was ready to buy a heart clearing pill to slow down the demons, and then he tried to break through the closure. However, just as he went out and opened the door, his head exploded. My brother was abandoned?! There is no spiritual power in the body?! How long have you been closed? It''s only 20 days. How can it be abandoned by people?! Who on earth is so bold?! When Nie shaocong saw Nie Shaoyang, he rushed forward to hold Nie Shaoyang''s thigh and cried: "big brother! You want me to take revenge for you! My whole life is useless! " Seeing that his younger brother had come to such an end, Nie Shaoyang''s anger suddenly rushed to his head from the bottom of his feet and roared at Nie shaocong: "who?! Who did it?! Say it, brother, and take revenge for you Nie shaocong''s eyes showed resentment and anger, and said: "Nie Zhen! The devil Nie Zhen! This guy didn''t know where he came from. At first he abolished Nie Xuan, my subordinate. Later I went to teach him a lesson, but he also abolished him! " Nie shaocong said it directly, not even to whitewash his arrogant words and deeds. "Enough! How dare this guy attack you? This is his original sin! Hateful little beast, you beat him to give him face, he even dare to fight back, even broke your elixir! This guy has only one way to die! Brother, take me to Nie Zhen now. I''ll kill him! To avenge you with his flesh and blood! The only pity for me is that I''ve been shut up until now and let Nie Zhen live for 20 days without any reason! " At the moment, Nie Shaoyang personally supports Nie shaocong, and according to the direction pointed out by Nie shaocong, he immediately rushes over, while those who lack arms and legs show the expression of watching a good play again, and quickly runs behind Nie Shaoyang''s buttocks. Although they broke their arms and legs, it was all because Nie Zhen threatened their lives. Now even Nie Shaoyang, the top ten of Nie''s core disciples, has been shocked, and he also threatens to say that Nie Zhen is really dead this time. Does Nie Zhen still have a chance to live? Although we have learned the lessons from the previous two times, this time the person who made the move is Nie Shaoyang. How many of Nie''s younger generation are his opponents? What''s more, Nie shaocong said last time that Nie Zhen''s accomplishments were only four sections of Yuanjing, while Nie Shaoyang''s accomplishments were as high as seven sections of Yuanjing! Three levels higher than Nie Zhen! In addition, Nie Shaoyang''s strength is more than 10% higher than usual. It''s too easy to kill Nie Zhen! So these people can''t bear it again. They want to keep up and watch the excitement. Nie Zhen wants them to break their own arms and legs. They also want to see with their own eyes how Nie Shaoyang broke Nie Zhen''s bones.The distance from Nie Shaoyang to Nie Zhen''s house is not short. Nie Shaoyang is murderous and his whole body is not astringent. Along the way, many young people of Nie''s family are aware of it. Many people are also looking forward to the play. They rush to Nie Zhen''s house in twos and threes. They also want to have a look. A Haori Valley makes a big deal of Nie Zhen. They can''t stand Nie Shaoyang''s fist. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s Alchemy in the room has been completely completed. He has finished refining both kinds of pills. When he just put away the cauldron, suddenly his spiritual consciousness sends a warning. "Is it really coming?" As soon as Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense sweeps, he finds that a man, carrying Nie shaocong, who has been abandoned by himself, is coming towards his house in a rage. Although Nie Zhen had never met Nie Shaoyang before, from the posture of the other party, you can guess it was him without introducing him. "It seems that these people will never accept a lesson. I''ll give them a deep memory this time, so that they won''t have trouble to come to the door in an endless stream!" After making up his mind, Nie Zhen walked out of his room directly, and then let out a long cry to Nie Shaoyang who had not killed him yet: "it''s brother Nie shaocong, Nie Shaoyang?" "Nie Zhen, you have some insight! You are bold enough to waste my brother''s elixir field. It''s a sin to die ten times! " Nie Shaoyang finally rushes near Nie Zhen''s house. When he sees Nie Zhen outside the door, his eyes suddenly burst into flames of anger. Feeling Nie Shaoyang''s murderous spirit, Nie Zhen cheered coldly: "less nonsense! Five days later, let''s talk on the stage of life and death! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "You What did you say? " Nie Shaoyang looks at Nie Zhen and doesn''t react. Does Nie Zhen mean to challenge himself to see life and death on the stage? Nie Zhen said to Nie Shaoyang faintly: "I said that if you want to trouble me, you can do it. Five days later, you can compete on the stage of life and death. By the way, you can let all Nie people know that if you want to deal with me, you can, but you must be aware of death!" If, as before, one is defeated, another comes up, another is defeated, and then another is defeated. If this goes on, you don''t have to do anything, and you don''t have time to practice well. Instead of this, it''s better to solve one problem directly in an open duel and tell everyone that if you want to have a hard time with yourself, you have to consider whether you have the qualification. "Bold, boy, do you know who you are facing? He is a famous figure in our Haori valley. Among thousands of disciples, Nie Shaoyang is the top ten! Even if you want to propose a war of life and death, Yang Shao should first propose it. What qualifications do you have to propose a war of life and death? " Immediately, a dogleg with few legs and arms came out and pointed at Nie Zhen. "Well? How many of you? What''s the reason that you have so many scenes? Don''t say anything. Will you leave your arms or legs this time? " Nie Zhen glanced at these old acquaintances and immediately took charge. "Well, palms are more useful for me. I choose to keep my legs..." One of the dog legs was already a little out of his mind. Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, it seemed that the conditioned reflex began to think about what he left this time. "Hello! Are you stupid?! This time we have Yang Shao as the master. Should we listen to him? " Immediately there is a reaction from the dogleg, to the previous dogleg a slap in the face, angrily scolded. "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, anyway." Nie Zhen said naturally. Nie Shaoyang saw that Nie Zhen was so forced. He was really deceiving others. He immediately said with a sense of killing: "good, good! Good! Nie Zhen, right? If you want to irritate me, I have to say that you have succeeded! Since you want to challenge me on the stage of life and death, then I will be merciful to complete your stupid behavior, my brother''s revenge, and the debt you insulted me. All of them will be solved on the stage of life and death in five days. But Nie Zhen, please remember that if I don''t see you on the stage of life and death in five days, even if Haori Valley stipulates that you can''t take people''s lives, I will still come to kill you Take down your bones one by one, and then twist off your head! Remember With that, Nie Shaoyang left with his younger brother Nie shaocong, and the doglegs who came with him looked at each other. "Yang Yang Shao, just let him go? " "Five days later is five days later, you can give Nie Zhen a good meal first, otherwise..." "Otherwise We''re going to have bad luck... " Seeing that Nie Shaoyang ignored them directly, the dog legs immediately felt that they were in a rather awkward situation at the moment. When they came back to their senses, they felt a chill in their back They turned around stiffly and found Nie Zhen looking at them with a smile on his face. His mouth slowly opened and said, "now Do you decide to leave your arms or legs... " "Well How about fingernails... " Those doglegs are sad in their hearts. If they have both legs, they would like to kneel down to Nie Zhen, so that they can forgive themselves. But what''s Nie Zhen''s temper? I''m afraid their fantasies are doomed to disappointment This time, Nie Zhen''s name is famous in the whole Haori valley. The whole Haori Valley is shocked by Nie Zhen''s behavior. How long did Nie Zhen challenge Nie Shaoyang before and after he came to Haori Valley! Nie zhenchu is a newcomer to Haori Valley, and he is only about 20 years old. Nie Shaoyang is not only over 80 years old, but also one of the top ten experts in Haori valley. He is definitely one of the top leaders of the Nie family in the future. The gap between the two is too big. There is no comparison. No matter who is on Nie Shaoyang''s side, they will fight each other. As the news spread, Nie Zhen''s details were gradually understood. It turns out that Nie Zhen is not such a simple character. Let''s not say that Nie Zhen defeated Nie Xuan and Nie shaocong after he came to Haori Valley, and they both defeated each other at the moment of fighting. And according to the information, it turns out that Nie Zhen was not a disciple of Nie''s headquarters, but a branch disciple, and he came to Xuanyuan kingdom from such a place as the three empires. How can such powerful experts appear in the remote areas of the three empires?! Even later, we all know that Nie Zhen was a talent personally invited by the third leader. Before that, he used to turn the crisis of Baishuang Nie''s family around with his own efforts. I''m afraid that the reason why he was able to enter Nie''s headquarters as a core disciple has a great relationship with his contribution.Finally, we even know that Nie Zhen went to Fengshuang kingdom before entering Nie''s headquarters, and directly destroyed the spiritual roots of a second rate sect! Second rate sect, naturally, will not be in the heart of Nie''s disciples, but to destroy the spiritual root of second rate sect, it will be some evil. You know, it''s easy to destroy a sect, but it''s impossible to destroy the spiritual root of that sect. Even if the spiritual root is placed there, you can''t destroy it. News came to Nie Shaoyang one by one, but Nie Shaoyang said with a sneer: "hum I can''t imagine that this guy is actually from the three empires. What powerful people can come out of that kind of ghost place? I''m afraid that all his great achievements are his own exaggeration, or even fabricated rumors, to increase his value. On the day of the battle of life and death, all his masks will be torn off by me. When he is on the stage of life and death and I press him on the ground, those lies will be broken! Nie Zhen, I''ll get my brother''s blood back with my own hands! " After all, Nie Zhen came from the three empires. That kind of place was abandoned by the five great gods. Nie Shaoyang didn''t believe that this kind of place could cultivate people to fight against himself. Time flies, five days passed in the blink of an eye, and the day of the war between Nie Zhen and Nie Shaoyang finally arrived. On this day, the stage of life and death in Haori valley was full of voices. Many young disciples of Nie family gathered around the stage and waited for them to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Although the internal of Nie''s headquarters is very disharmonious, there are often people who compete to determine their position, but there are few battles between life and death. Since ancient times, Nie''s headquarters has stipulated that once they step onto the stage of life and death, they will be irreparable. One of the two people must die, otherwise the battle will not be over. Even if the two sides take the initiative to stop the fight, they will not be allowed to separate life and death. Therefore, under normal circumstances, unless there is a deep hatred, there is no second solution except to kill each other. Otherwise, few people will go to the stage of life and death. From Nie Zhen''s battle, there has been no battle to the stage of life and death for at least ten years. On this day, before Nie Zhen and Nie Shaoyang arrived, thousands of Nie''s disciples had gathered around the platform of life and death, all of them came to see the battle between Nie Zhen and Nie Shaoyang. "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the battle of life and death between Nie Zhen and Nie Shaoyang. I thought Nie Zhen was a nobody and there wouldn''t be many people coming here..." "Although Nie Zhen is a newcomer, he has experienced many battles outside. You must have heard a lot about him these days, right? After all, Nie Shaoyang is one of the top ten strong guys. They are still a bit of a showman when they fight each other.... " "So, do you think Nie Zhen can win?" "I''ll go! When did I say Nie zhenneng won?! I''m just saying it''s going to look good! It is said that Nie Zhen''s cultivation is in the fourth section of Yuanjing, while Nie Shaoyang''s cultivation has reached the seventh section of Yuanjing. The gap between the two sides is still very obvious. What''s more, Nie Shaoyang has a grudge against Nie Zhen because of Nie shaocong''s abolition. I think Nie Zhen will be killed by Nie Shaoyang in 30 rounds of this war! " "Thirty rounds I think it''s good for Nie Zhen to last ten rounds. It''s a three-stage gap! Unless Nie Shaoyang intends to abuse Nie Zhen, he can''t last that long... " "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Look, Nie Shaoyang is here!" The man pointed to the distance and yelled. Everyone''s eyes looked in the direction that the man was pointing to, and saw a red light in the sky. When everyone saw who Chu came from, Nie Shaoyang''s figure had appeared on the stage of life and death. This time, Nie Shaoyang was dressed in red and hot sun, and his face was fierce. Obviously, he couldn''t wait to tear Nie Zhen to pieces. "Nie Shaoyang seems to be very angry. I''m afraid he had to say a few words in the past, but this time when he stood on the stage of life and death, he was not even happy to say anything." "This time he wanted to kill the target, but he abandoned his brother Nie Zhen. Do you think he can be in the mood to speak Now I''ve begun to wonder how he will deal with Nie Zhen... " "Look! Even Nie Yufei is here! " Someone pointed to a beautiful woman figure in the distance and yelled. "My God! Nie Yufei is one of the top three disciples of Nie family. The last time I saw her, her accomplishments had already reached the eighth section of Yuanjing. I don''t know if she has entered the Ninth Section of Yuanjing now. I''m afraid no one can say that she can be defeated except elder martial brother Nie zhantian... " "I''m afraid she''s also here to see what degree Nie Shaoyang''s cultivation has reached. After all, Nie Shaoyang is also one of the top ten disciples, and now she has little chance to see them do it." "They are good people. Only elder martial brother Nie zhantian has heard that he has already broken through the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. I don''t know if he has a chance to see him in his life..." "Don''t count on it, elder martial brother. Our level is too low, but we still have a chance for other top ten people. Look, Nie Changhong is here too!" Another Nie''s disciple pointed to another boy with a dark face. He was Nie Changhong, also one of the top ten disciples. It was this man who had designed to frame Zuo Tianci. This duel between Nie Shaoyang and Nie Zhen inspired many talented disciples who were always focused on Cultivation and didn''t care about the world. Since Nie Shaoyang appeared, after a full hour, Nie Zhen''s figure has never appeared. At this time, some people began to be impatient. "What''s the matter with Nie Zhen? When all the people are here, he''s the only one left. Why hasn''t he come out yet?" "He''s such a big man. If we have to wait for him, we won''t see if he has such a big face!" "I think it''s obviously timid. After all, it''s Nie Shaoyang. How can he be the strong man in the seventh section of Yuanjing? Nie Zhen was so impulsive that he asked Nie Shaoyang to fight for life and death. Now after five days, he''s calmed down and he doesn''t dare to fight." "Wow! How dare he not come up to the duel? Does he want to be in Haori Valley? " "Hum Even life is about to die, who cares about face or not? Maybe he has left Nie''s headquarters in the past five days and gone back to his three empires to be the local emperor. Ha ha... " Because Nie Zhen never appears, there are satirical remarks all around. Everyone thinks that Nie Zhen has been afraid of Nie Shaoyang, so he has not shown up.Another hour later, even Nie Shaoyang in the arena of life and death could not stay any longer. He frowned and said to the next person in the arena, "you! Go and show me if Nie Zhen is still in his room. If he is, ask him to come to the platform of life and death! If he''s not here Then check it for me! Look where he''s hiding! Don''t let him escape from Nie''s headquarters! " As long as Nie Zhen is in Nie''s headquarters, he can''t escape from Nie Shaoyang''s ruling. What Nie Shaoyang is most afraid of now is that Nie Zhen has escaped from Nie''s headquarters. Xuanyuan is the kingdom of heaven and earth. Where can he go to find Nie Zhen? That person got Nie Shaoyang''s order, just about to go, but heard a low voice in the sky: "what''s the matter, Nie Shaoyang?! Can''t you wait to die?! I''m just a little late, so you can''t stay? Don''t worry. Since Nie Zhen, the demon king, has taken the initiative to challenge you, he won''t easily avoid fighting! " As soon as the voice fell, there was a red and black light in the sky. Then Nie Zhen''s figure fell heavily on the challenge arena and stood up against Nie Shaoyang on both sides. "It''s Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen is here at last "This guy has been dragging on for so long, but he''s here at last. The battle is about to begin!" When Nie Zhen appeared, the crowd was excited. The person who had made up his mind that Nie Zhen was afraid to fight and was ready to leave now came back again. Among them, Nie Yufei put a sneer on his face and said: "I can''t imagine that this man really went to war. Although he didn''t know how to die, he just wanted to die. I can take this opportunity to have a good look at the extent of Nie Shaoyang''s cultivation!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Seeing that Nie Zhen finally appeared, Nie Shaoyang could not bear to kill him. He sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "hum Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen, you are here at last. You can make me wait! I can''t bear to break you to pieces! " Facing the murderous Nie Shaoyang, Nie Zhen leisurely said: "ha ha It''s hard to say who broke up who. In short, on the stage of life and death, only one can survive between you and me. Even if you show off your eloquence before the war, it will not change the outcome that you will die in my hands. " "Arrogance Nie Shaoyang angrily scolded: "you bastard who was born in the marginal zone! Where is the sense of superiority? How dare you challenge the genius of the headquarters of the kingdom of God! Don''t you have any self-knowledge?! Since birth, people have been divided into three, six and nine grades. A genius like me is destined to be extraordinary from the moment of birth, and you are born to be trampled by a genius like me. Don''t you even understand? " Seeing Nie Shaoyang manifesting his sense of superiority in front of him, Nie Zhen was surprised to hear that there was nothing wrong with a person''s sense of superiority, but it was too rare for him to have such a sense of superiority. He shook his head and sneered: "my God! I''ve never heard such stupid words since my cultivation! Nie Shaoyang, Nie Shaoyang, if you are sincere, the nies are really sad. Even the top ten disciples have such a stupid attitude. I''m afraid the future of the nies is gloomy... " "Nie Zhen! You are so arrogant! Dare to slander my Nie family. Today, even if I, Nie Shaoyang, can spare you, my Nie family''s prestige will not spare you. You must be aware After that, Nie Shaoyang let out a long cry, and his whole body was covered with red aura, like a flame. In an instant, the whole stage of life and death was filled with hot breath. Even Nie''s disciples outside the stage of life and death felt the hot breath one after another and kept retreating, as if they were afraid that they would be affected by the heat wave. "Fire attribute skill!" Nie Zhen can see at a glance that Nie Shaoyang is a genius who specializes in practicing fire. "Brother Yang is powerful! His strength is too strong, let alone our three holy realms. I''m afraid even the practitioners of Yuanjing have to give up under the momentum of his fire attribute! " "It''s worthy of being one of the top ten disciples. Even before they can show their martial arts skills, their power has reached such a level." "This Nie Zhen is not bad. At least he can support his momentum directly facing brother Yang. If it''s me, I''m afraid he''s kneeling now..." "When his limit is here, I''m afraid he is now fully resisting Nie Shaoyang''s momentum. When Nie Shaoyang attacks, he will be finished." "That''s all. If you can see brother Yang''s powerful spiritual power, it''s worth Nie Zhen''s death. However, we don''t expect Nie Zhen to be able to resist brother Yang, do we?" Let alone the onlookers who are not optimistic about Nie Zhen at the moment, it is Nie Yufei. When he saw Nie Shaoyang release all his aura, his body moved and his heart said: "I thought that when I entered the Ninth Section of Yuanjing this time, I would be able to completely distance myself from Nie Shaoyang. Unexpectedly, Nie Shaoyang was also unconsciously cultivating to the peak of the seventh section of Yuanjing, and Judging from the strength of his spiritual power, I''m afraid that his "Yanyang Sutra" has achieved great success in cultivation. Maybe after this battle, with a little understanding, he can enter the eight section cultivation of Yuanjing. I still can''t take this person lightly... " Just as everyone was shocked by Nie Shaoyang''s incomparable power fluctuation, Nie Zhen sneered, let out a long cry from his throat, and then roared: "Nie Shaoyang, if you try to crush me with momentum, then you are too naive!" Nie Zhen''s roar contains the pure and incomparable Shura murderous spirit in his body, which makes Nie Shaoyang''s fiery spirit disappear in an instant! "Roar!" Nie Zhen roars again. At the moment, his body surface is already attached with a strong murderous spirit of Shura. On the stage of life and death, he even competes with Nie Shaoyang. For a moment, he is equal! "My God! What''s the matter? Nie Zhen is even with brother Yang! " "What kind of aura did he cultivate? What a powerful murderous Aura! So far away, I feel a shiver! " When Nie Zhen released the murderous spirit of Shura, it was cold all around for a moment. Everyone felt the murderous spirit of Shura. In a moment, there was a lot of fear in his heart. He felt that Nie Zhen was like a decisive demon. "The devil king Nie Zhen, if this nickname is not given in vain, just at that moment, I really thought he was a devil king..." "Some of the plays are good-looking. Nie Zhen is not simple!" When Nie Zhen released his spirit, everyone felt his strong fighting spirit. For a moment, many people thought that Nie Zhen really had the ability to fight Nie Shaoyang."Hum It seems that you have two brushes. No wonder my brother will be folded in your hand, but you have to stop here. Next, I will defeat you completely in three moves! " Nie Shaoyang gave a sneer, then clenched his fists. At the same time, his fiery aura kept converging on his fists, which made his fists red for a moment. "Nie Zhen, one punch will kill you! Jiuyang split fist! Kill With that, Nie Shaoyang''s body turned into a ray of sunshine and rushed to Nie Zhen. Almost in an instant, he came to Nie Zhen. At the same time, his right fist also hit Nie Zhen! "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen''s aura has formed a burst of aura around him, and his right arm is shining black light reflected by Shura''s murderous spirit, which is also aimed at Nie Shaoyang''s martial arts. The two men''s martial arts collided in the air, making a deafening explosion! "Boom!" The two men''s martial arts collision broke out a powerful aura. At the same time, they stepped back a few steps. As for the moment, on the arena of life and death, under the position where the two men''s martial arts collided, the challenge arena cracked one after another, forming a small hole. "No matter what! It''s impossible Nie Shaoyang''s powerful fist, even the same level of strong people do not dare to face hard, but Nie Zhen not only face-to-face collision, but also with Nie Shaoyang, for a moment, people look at Nie Zhen''s figure, eyes are very different from before! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Nie Yufei looked at Nie Zhen incredulously and murmured: "impossible! This man''s cultivation is really only in the fourth section of Yuanjing. I don''t feel wrong, but he can resist Nie Shaoyang''s fist?! It seems that his kung fu and martial arts are all above Nie Shaoyang! " Nie Changhong had a dark face. After seeing the confrontation between Nie Zhen and Nie Shaoyang, his face was even colder. He said in his heart, "it seems that someone has to attract my attention again This person named Nie Zhen is also my competitor It''s up to him and Nie Shaoyang who can survive in the end. " Although, Nie Zhen and Nie Shaoyang are only the first time to fight a draw, but this at least shows that Nie Zhen''s strength is much stronger than we originally thought. Among them, the most surprised person is Nie Shaoyang on the stage of life and death. He stares at Nie Zhen and murmurs: "impossible I''ve beaten a strong man of the same level with my Jiuyang fist. How can I not win this Nie Zhen? " Nie Shaoyang almost doubts his life. He just uses Jiuyang fist because he attaches importance to Nie Zhen. But now this move can''t defeat Nie Zhen smoothly, and even causes certain injuries to the other party. Suddenly, he has a strong sense of frustration in his heart. "Nie Shaoyang, I have to say that you are a frog in the bottom of the well. It''s ridiculous that you regard this level of martial arts as a treasure and think you can defeat others! You don''t have any other tricks besides this one, do you? If so, then I really overestimate you! " Seeing that Nie Zhen despised himself, Nie Shaoyang suddenly said angrily, "Nie Zhen! Don''t be proud! My Jiuyang fist is full of fire poison. I don''t believe that you will not be affected. Don''t hold on. In fact, your body has been disturbed by fire poison! " Hearing Nie Shaoyang say this, everyone suddenly realized that Jiuyang cleft boxing still has fire poison attack. It seems that although Nie Zhen has nothing to do on the surface, he has already been infiltrated by fire poison in his body. "I''ll tell you, Nie Zhen is really pretending to be forced. Maybe he''s out of his mind at the moment and can''t do anything about it. On the surface, he has to pretend nothing happened." "But he can still calm down like this under the fire and poison. This calmness is very good..." Although he learned from Nie Shaoyang that Nie Zhen had been poisoned by fire, he has been better than many of Nie''s disciples. In the face of what Nie Shaoyang said, Nie Zhen shrugged helplessly and said, "whatever you say Facts speak louder than words. Do you want to attack or not? If you don''t plan to, I''ll attack! " "Well! I see when you''re going to put it on! Go to hell, Jiuyang split fist, combo Nie Shaoyang roared, and his fists simultaneously made Jiuyang cleft fists, attacking Nie Zhen continuously. In the blink of an eye, he made hundreds of fists in succession. "It''s really good for you to use the same trick so many times!" Nie Zhen sneers, and uses the same two fists to fight Nie Shaoyang. No matter how many fists Nie Shaoyang throws, Nie Zhen can make every fist collide with it. The two fight for thousands of fists in succession, and there are traces of their fighting everywhere on the platform of life and death. Nie Shaoyang''s plan? Nie Zhen doesn''t know. He just plans to use Jiuyang fist to bombard him with fire poison, but he is only in vain. Not to mention the fire poison of Jiuyang cleft fist, it''s not Nie Zhen''s eternal opponent to kill Yan. What''s more, the Shura murderous Qi in Nie Zhen''s body makes it impossible for the fire poison to invade his body. Nie Shaoyang wasted so much energy, but he didn''t even get any results. "Something''s wrong It''s already thousands of fists. Under normal circumstances, this guy should have a fire attack. How can he fight bravely? Does this guy have any special means to avoid poison and refine the fire poison of Jiuyang crack boxing? " At this time, Nie Shaoyang began to murmur in his heart. Nie Zhen came to the headquarters from a branch. Nie''s disciples didn''t know about Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills and strength. Maybe he really had such means. Although he had doubts in his heart, Nie Shaoyang was unforgiving. He roared: "Nie Zhen, your body is full of the unique fire poison of Jiuyang cleft boxing. It''s already burning in five days. My next move will completely kill you!" Immediately, Nie Shaoyang''s whole body was suspended in the air, and his whole body was covered with red aura, which was like a strong sun hanging in the sky. Then, Nie Shaoyang''s hands formed Dharma Seals one by one, his palms sent forward, and he roared: "fire melts gold, condenses all things, go!" A red and golden flame, like a dragon, rushes over Nie Shaoyang and pours directly at Nie Zhen''s body. Nie Zhen''s eyes were fixed, and when the Dragon formed by fire refining and gold melting was about to hit him, he fled to the sky to avoid the attack. At the moment when the Dragon hit the platform of life and death, the solid brick on the platform of life and death was melted by the fire on the dragon.Those bricks and stones made of special materials were melted into a paste under the impact of pyrometallurgy. If they were not the targets of pyrometallurgy, they would be melted into air. Jiaolong missed the target and hit the brick. Instead of giving up, he turned his head and rushed to Nie Zhen in the sky. At the same time, Nie Shaoyang controlled the fire to refine the gold, and laughed in the air: "ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen, my fire refining and gold melting is not so easy to deal with! You can die in peace! I promise I''ll turn your skin and flesh into air. You''ll definitely die in great pain! " Sooner or later, the Dragon soared into the sky, opened its huge mouth, and instantly put Nie zhentun into its mouth. Then, Jiaolong''s whole body was entangled with Nie Zhen, and finally formed a huge sun in the sky. He wrapped Nie Zhen in it and wanted to melt it completely! "Nie Zhen, he''s dead!" Others are still shocked by the fury of fire refining and melting. Nie Yufei immediately concludes that Nie Zhen is really dead this time. She believes that if she did not break through to the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, she would also die under fire refining and melting, not to mention Nie Zhen, who was born in an ordinary place! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "Ah ha ha! Nie Zhen, I told you to pretend, I told you to be arrogant, I told you to abolish my brother''s cultivation, now you come to such an end, you are to blame! At the beginning, my brother just wanted to teach you a lesson. How dare you resist? Now I not only want to teach you a lesson, but also kill you! " Nie Shaoyang kept laughing in the air, but he still controlled the fire to refine the gold, adding spiritual power to it, as if he was afraid that Nie Zhen would not die. There was a moment of silence among Nie''s disciples. Everyone was shocked by Nie Shaoyang''s martial arts power. Obviously, no one thought that Nie Shaoyang was so strong. "Brother Yang is powerful! I think brother Yang''s strength is definitely qualified for the top five "More than that! I think I can fight for the top three. I heard that he will break through to the eighth section of Yuanjing this time. He will be in the top three by then! " "It''s a bullying move to make money by fire I can''t imagine that brother Yang has been hiding this skill these years. If Nie Zhen didn''t make him angry, he might not have used this skill It''s a long experience this time! " "It''s ridiculous that Nie Zhen is still so shameless that he challenges brother Yang. Now it''s good. There''s no place to die!" "The most important thing we need these days is people who don''t know how to live or die. He has made a great contribution, at least let us see brother Yang''s method." After all, Nie Shaoyang has been famous for many years, and we all admire him very much. Moreover, Nie Zhen beat the headquarters disciples many times when he first arrived, which is no different from beating all the Nie''s disciples in the face. Therefore, we still hope that such a person will stand up and do a good job Teach Nie Zhen a lesson. "This battle is over, and the next process will not be meaningful." Nie Yufei turns back slowly. Fire refining and gold melting is definitely a martial art that can kill the same level of strong people, and even threaten the strong people who are stronger than his own cultivation. Nie Zhen is just four sections of Yuanjing. He can''t have the strength to resist this move. Many people at the scene had the same idea as Nie Yufei. However, just as they were about to turn back, suddenly the fire in the sky was melting gold. It soared for several circles, and the sparks kept overflowing, as if something had exploded in the center of the fire. "What?! It''s impossible Nie Yufei suddenly turned back, his eyes full of disbelief, even a trace of fear. Because she obviously felt that a strong life force was emitted from the inner part of the fire smelting and gold melting in the sky. If this force came from Nie Zhen, then Nie Zhen was not only alive, but also alive well! In this kind of powerful martial arts, even Nie Yufei asked himself that he couldn''t be intact, but Nie Zhen didn''t do anything?! As the onlookers around him, Nie Shaoyang, who was above the platform of life and death, expressed his disbelief. His eyes were full of fear and bewilderment, and he murmured: "impossible Impossible In the fire refining and gold melting, let alone human beings, even the spirit tools of Yuanjing level can''t support for a long time. How did he do it... " Nie Shaoyang finally had a trace of fear in his heart. Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness was beyond his expectation, and it was gradually beyond his control. "No! The fire melts the gold to be afraid! This is Fire smelting gold is melting. Why? " At this time, Nie Shaoyang clearly felt that his power of fire refining and melting gold was weakening. It seemed that in the center of fire refining and melting gold, there was something whose temperature was stronger than fire refining and melting gold. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the fire smelting suddenly exploded, and countless flames burst out all around. "I''ll go! It''s so hot "Everyone, use your skills to resist. Even if it''s a ray of fire, it''s not something we can resist with our bodies!" "Shua Shua..." The present disciples, as they retreated, showed their defense skills one after another, trying to resist the explosion of fire and refine gold. "Eh The fire smelting gold is broken. How come the temperature around is higher than before? " "Yes, even the practitioners of Yuanjing feel that the temperature is unbearable..." When everyone''s defense came to an end, he suddenly realized that the temperature around him was higher than before, instead of being lowered by the disintegration of fire smelting. "Look! Look at the sky At the moment, a disciple of Nie''s pointed to the sky and cried out. Everyone''s eyes looked up at the sky at the same time, and they were all shocked. Black flames flying all over the sky! The black flame surrounded Nie Zhen and formed black skeletons. Some of them opened their huge mouths and melted the fire into their mouths! "This is the fire of heaven and earth! What a powerful force Looking at the eternal killing Yan in the sky, everyone''s pupils shrink at the same time.There is nothing wrong with the fire of heaven and earth. Many fire practitioners will refine the fire of heaven and earth, or refine the fire of spirit beast, just as Nie Shaoyang refined the fire of gold melting beast. However, the power of Nie Zhen''s strange fire is too strong! The flame alone broke Nie Shaoyang''s flame. "Kill Yan forever, burn heaven and earth, with your little fire, dare to be so arrogant, say you are a frog in the well, it is too high to see you!" Nie Zhen roared and waved his hands. The eternal killing Yan turned into a hell of fire, and instantly appeared around Nie Shaoyang. At the moment, Nie Shaoyang is still immersed in the shock of Nie Zhen''s eternal killing Yan. When he reacts, his front, back, left, right, up and down six directions are completely surrounded by flames in the hearts of skeletons. The skeletons aimed at themselves with empty pupils at the same time, which made Nie Shaoyang feel creepy, as if he was staring at by the messengers from hell. "Kill me!" Nie Zhen roared, thousands of eternal killing Yan in the sky at the same time toward Nie Shaoyang, huge and incomparable, full of the destructive flame of destruction before, and launched an attack on Nie Shaoyang at the same time. Nie Shaoyang''s defense skills can''t resist so many flames. In a moment, his defense is destroyed and he is enveloped by countless flames. "Wow Nie Shaoyang gave out a heartrending scream. Under the attack of Shayan, the whole person almost became a burning man. He fell from the air and hit the ground. His life and death are unknown! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Nie Shaoyang''s disciples were surprised to see that under the attack of Nie Zhen''s fire, Nie Shaoyang even couldn''t stand in the air and fell to the ground. "No way How many accomplishments did Nie Zhencai have to defeat brother Yang? " "It''s a dream, it must be a terrible nightmare! Is it hard to say that Nie Zhen already has the strength to be in the top three? " "I said, do you dare to insist on your position! Brother Yang did his best?! He is just neglecting the enemy. Once he gets serious, he will be able to defeat Nie Zhen easily! " Suddenly, the onlookers were divided into two groups. One group firmly believed that Nie Shaoyang could easily defeat Nie Zhen. This time, it was just an accident. The other group felt that Nie Zhen was not so simple on the surface. Even if Nie Shaoyang could still win in the end, it would not be too easy. Looking at the war situation from a distance, Nie Changhong''s eyes were cold and said: "where did this guy come from?"?! How can you fight with Nie Shaoyang to this extent?! Fortunately, this is a battle of life and death. One of them will fall. Otherwise, I will have another opponent! " Nie Zhen controls Wan Gu Sha Yan and burns Nie Shaoyang for a while, then takes back Wan Gu Sha Yan and says coldly to Nie Shaoyang: "Nie Shaoyang, get up! Don''t tell me you die so easily All around the fire attribute aura is too violent, leading to people did not see the situation on the stage of life and death, but presumably under the attack just now, Nie Shaoyang will not be comfortable. Sure enough, Nie Shaoyang struggles to get up from the stage of life and death. At the moment, his hair is covered with black ash, his clothes are damaged, and his skin is black. Nie Shaoyang looked at his armor, especially at several damaged parts. He felt heartbroken. He looked at Nie Zhen coldly and said, "Nie Zhen! How dare you destroy my Tianjing armor! It''s disgusting! I won''t kill you, I swear not to be a man "I can''t imagine that brother Yang even summoned the Tianjing armor just now. The defense weapon, especially the armor covering the whole body, is not something you can easily get!" "But it''s a pity that Nie Zhen has injured most of the battle armour of Tangtang Tianjing level. I''m afraid that his defense will be reduced a lot from now on..." "However, since brother Yang has summoned the defensive armor, I''m afraid he will do his best next time. Nie Zhen''s life will be hard in the future..." "If you can make brother Yang do his best, Nie Zhen will be proud even if he dies!" At present, Nie Shaoyang took out a big red sword from his inner world. He held the handle in his hands. The whole person''s momentum and the sword in his hands were integrated into one. "It''s the ancient flame sword! It''s long been said that brother Yang got the ancient flame sword, but he never used it in public. Now it seems that the rumor is true! " "I remember that among the Nie''s disciples, except for the elder martial brother who owns the spirit weapon of Yuanjing level, the highest level of the spirit weapon that other disciples get is tianshengjing. Brother Yang can own the spirit weapon of tianshengjing. It seems that the defeat has been decided!" "Well If it''s by other means, maybe Nie Zhen can hold on a little longer, but since brother Yang has used the ancient Yan Dao, I''m afraid it''s doomed... " As soon as the ancient flame sword came out, the Tianzhen of public opinion immediately tilted to Nie Shaoyang. After all, the weapons of tianshengjing are no more than three in the whole Haori Valley disciples. "Hum Nie Zhen, as soon as Gu Yan Dao comes out, your destiny is doomed! But you can be killed by Gu Yan Dao, which is also the virtue accumulated in your last life. Don''t worry, Gu Yan Dao will cut you off in an instant, and you won''t feel pain. This is my greatest kindness to you! " Nie Shaoyang clenched Gu Yan Dao with both hands, and constantly injected his own aura into Gu Yan Dao. In an instant, Gu Yan Dao was already red all over. In this red light, the whole blade wanted to be covered with red flame. When Nie Zhen heard Nie Shaoyang''s words, he cheered coldly: "hum! Arrogant thing! All right! I''ll let you know now how fragile you think you are "The ignorant are fearless. Now I''ll tell you the true power of Gu Yan Dao! Gu Yanzhan Nie Shaoyang''s eyes were bloodshot. He held the ancient flame knife in his hands and raised it to the top. Then he suddenly split to Nie Zhen. The flame like awn rushed out of the blade and split to Nie Zhen. Along the way, even the hard challenge arena was split by the vigorous Qi around the awn. In the face of Gu Yanzhan, Nie Zhen is very calm and not ready to avoid it. Instead, he calls out the killing sword from his inner world. He holds it in his hand and calmly injects his aura into the killing sword. Then he points to the sky towards Gu Yanzhan! "Whoosh!" The sword awn of red and black, with the murderous spirit of Shura, rushed towards Gu Yan. "You are so naive! Do you think my best strike was a joke?! How dare you compare your martial arts with my Gu Yan chop! "Nie Shaoyang''s eyes are red, and he looks hysterical when he shouts at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen beat himself again and again in front of so many Nie''s disciples in the Haori valley. This made Nie Shaoyang feel that he lost face. Not long after the battle, he even used his best skill, Gu Yan chop, in order to kill Nie Zhen quickly. "Boom!" The two martial arts collide in an instant. The sword and the sword collide in the center of the platform. A huge pit is dug in the center of the platform! However, the scene that Nie Shaoyang had imagined at the beginning was that he would crush Nie Zhen like a decadent man. Gu Yanzhan and Jian Zhitian did not give up. They fought against each other in the middle of the challenge arena. The power of the two martial arts was even! "No way! Break it for me Nie Shaoyang''s veins are bulging all over his body, and he constantly injects his own spiritual power into Gu Yan''s chop. However, Nie Shaoyang continuously injected four or five times of spiritual power into the ancient flame chop, but he could not crush the sword finger sky after all. With Nie Zhen a "explosion!" The two great martial arts skills exploded completely, and a huge wave of soul power swept around the center of the life and death platform, which made countless onlookers gape and continue to retreat backward. Some people even fell to the ground with a "plop" before they had time to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Boom boom!" The martial arts collision between Nie Zhen and Nie Shaoyang created one after another powerful aura burst in the air, which made the onlookers retreat. "Damn it! Where the hell did this guy come from?! His strength is absolutely not under Nie Shaoyang! What''s more, his accomplishments are only four sections of Yuanjing! " Nie Yufei clenched her teeth and was surprised. There are more than a few people with the same mind as Nie Yufei. At the moment, everyone is full of doubts about Nie Zhen. Where does this guy come from and why can he have such strong strength?! "If this guy doesn''t die this time, it''s a big problem for me! This person can''t stay long, otherwise my position in the family will decline again! " Nie Changhong thought in his heart. At the same time, he began to question whether Nie Shaoyang could defeat Nie Zhen. Today''s Nie Shaoyang has obviously used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, but he still has no way to win Nie Zhen. If this time''s martial arts collision is still a draw, I''m afraid Nie Shaoyang''s situation will not be optimistic. At this moment, the Nie''s disciples, who are surrounded by the audience, no longer dare to praise Nie Shaoyang blindly. Looking at the challenge arena full of smoke and spiritual fluctuations, they are also full of mixed feelings. No one dares to say who will stay in the end in such a huge collision of martial arts. No one will think that Nie Shaoyang will win this battle. "It''s Nie Shaoyang! He''s still alive Suddenly, someone saw Nie Shaoyang''s figure from the gradually dissipated aura wave. Seeing that Nie Shaoyang was still standing, he said excitedly. "Sure enough, brother Yang can still hold on to the end..." Nie Shaoyang''s iron is really relieved at this time. At this time, someone looked at the place where Nie Zhen was standing and immediately wondered, "eh? What about Nie Zhen At the moment, people find that Nie Zhen is not on the stage of life and death. When the onlookers and Nie Shaoyang on the stage of life and death searched Nie Zhen everywhere, they heard Nie Zhen''s long howling voice above his head: "Nie Shaoyang, how dare you take my sword?" Nie Zhen''s roar is full of vitality. It''s definitely not the sound of internal injury. Nie Shaoyang is shocked and quickly raises his head. However, Nie Zhen doesn''t know when it has fallen on his head. He raises the sword over the top with both hands, and is ready to chop it down towards Nie Shaoyang''s tianlinggai. "No way! How could Nie Zhen rush to that position so quickly?! Is it difficult for him to get over to Nie Shaoyang''s head under such a huge fluctuation of spiritual power? " "If so, this Nie Zhen is really terrible!" Don''t talk nonsense. Nie Shaoyang can''t believe it. Even the onlookers can''t believe their eyes. Only Nie Yufei and a few others can really see it. At the moment of the explosion of martial arts, Nie Zhen, with his great spiritual power, forcibly penetrated the raging spiritual wave above the challenge arena and came to Nie Shaoyang. At this time, Nie Shaoyang is still there Use your own spirit power to resist the spirit power. That is to say, Nie Shaoyang has lost out to Nie Zhen just because of the strength and richness of his spiritual power! But Nie Shaoyang is the cultivation of the seventh section of Yuanjing! Will he lose to Nie Zhen in the fourth section of Yuanjing? This is just incredible! Nie Shaoyang is in a hurry and can''t think of any countermeasures. Forced by helplessness, Nie Shaoyang can only hold Gu Yan Dao with both hands and cross his head to resist Nie Zhen''s amazing sword. "Dang!" The sound of the collision between the spirit instruments resounds all over the world, which makes people around feel extremely harsh. The bad practitioners can''t help but cover their ears. "Well The huge power is transferred from the killing sword in Nie Zhen''s hand to Nie Shaoyang''s ancient Yandao, and then to Nie Shaoyang''s arm through the ancient Yandao. Suddenly Nie Shaoyang felt his arm numb, and a wound broke out at the mouth of the tiger. In the pure power collision, he was actually the weaker side?! Before Nie Shaoyang could react, he could hear "lol!" Let''s hear it. Nie Shaoyang''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked to his side in disbelief. He saw that there was a visible crack in his hand! The ancient flame sword, the spirit tool of heaven holy land, is just a collision with the killing sword. There is a crack?! "No It''s impossible Nie Shaoyang can''t believe his eyes. He''s very proud of himself. The most proud treasure, Gu Yan Dao, has a crack?! Once there is a crack in the psionic weapon, the attack power will be greatly reduced instantly, and it will be difficult to recover later. Nie Zhen doesn''t give Nie Shaoyang time to react. He immediately raises the sword and splits it down again. "Dang!" Nie Shaoyang couldn''t react, so he quickly raised Gu Yan Dao to resist. This time, under the collision of Gu Yan Dao and Sha Shen Jian, the blade of Gu Yan Dao was covered with dense cracks."It''s just a Holy Spirit instrument. You''re a shortsighted person who thinks it''s a treasure. Watch me break your spirit instrument!" Nie Zhen let out a long roar, raised the sword for the third time and chopped it at Nie Shaoyang. Nie Shaoyang knew in his heart that he could no longer use the ancient Yan Dao to resist, but now there was no good way. Forced by helplessness, he could only lift the ancient Yan Dao for the third time. "Bang!" This time, the sound of the collision was completely different from that of the previous two times. At the moment when the sword fell down, the ancient flame sword broke. "What?! Tell me, it''s an illusion "Gu Yan Dao actually How could it be broken? " "Is Nie Zhen still above Gu Yan Dao?"?! Is it difficult to "Yuan Jing Lingqi?" Apart from Nie zhantian, the first disciple of the Nie family, there is no second person who owns the spirit weapon of the yuan realm. Is Nie Zhen the second person? "I My Gu Yan Dao... " Nie Shaoyang stares at the fragments of the ancient Yan Dao on the challenge arena and the bare handle in his hand. He murmurs to himself, as if he is a devil. In the end, Nie Shaoyang''s eyes were completely covered with blood, and he looked up at the sky and screamed: "ah! My Gu Yan Dao! Nie Zhen, you villain! How dare you break my weapon? Today I will never die with you! Fire melts gold Nie Shaoyang roared, his whole body was covered with incomparable flame again, and then he beat Nie Zhen! Seeing this, Nie Zhen roared: "Nie Shaoyang, it seems that you are poor at last! Now that you have no means, it''s my turn! If you have a last word, leave it as soon as possible! Otherwise, there will be no chance next! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Nie Zhen''s long howling sound resounds thousands of miles around the platform of life and death. In this area, it is even covered by Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit. In the vast world, it is all Shura murderous spirit, but Nie Shaoyang, who was originally fierce, is extremely small. All the Nie''s disciples around were shocked by Nie Zhen''s roar. Even Nie Yufei, a strong man in the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, was frightened by the murderous spirit released from Nie Zhen. It seemed that Nie Zhen was the incarnation of the devil, and he was just a small lamb. Sooner or later, the weapon was destroyed, and Nie Shaoyang, who was already in a frenzy, once again used fire to refine gold. The red gold flame condensed into a dragon and rushed to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen repeated his old skill on the spot. He controlled Wan Gu Sha Yan to destroy Huolian Rongjin with one hand, and with the other hand, he held the Sha Shen sword and cut out a sword pointing to the sky. With both hands, he destroyed Huolian Rongjin in an instant! "Boom!" The huge explosion spread, Nie Shaoyang was immediately affected, the whole body was blown out. "Nie little beast, I want you to die!" Although Nie Shaoyang was dismissed, but now he was completely crazy, he didn''t care about these, and continued to want to rush towards Nie Zhen. But between the lightning and flint, Nie Zhen''s body method suddenly fell in front of Nie Shaoyang, and the pair of pupils released a purple beam that captured the mind. When Nie Shaoyang saw Shura''s pupil skill for a moment, he suddenly uttered a shrill scream, his seven orifices suddenly burst red, his soul felt that he had been cut into pieces with a sharp blade, and he was completely unprepared. "Shura chop!" In a short time, Nie Zhen''s Xiuluo pupil skill was successful. Without saying a word, he immediately performed Xiuluo chop and hit Nie Shaoyang''s chest with one punch. He only heard Nie Shaoyang''s sternum crack, and the whole person was smashed out by Nie Zhen, leaving a drag trail of tens of meters on the ground. "As expected, your mind is so arrogant and domineering that you can''t forgive others. Your soul cultivation is really bad!" Nie Zhen immediately sneers a way. Xiuluo Tongshu specially attacks the soul of the opponent. The weaker the practitioner''s soul cultivation is, the more serious he is injured under the attack of Xiuluo Tongshu. Obviously, Nie Shaoyang doesn''t pay attention to the soul cultivation at all, and even has never practiced it. With the influence of personality factors, his soul cultivation is even worse. Xiuluo Tongshu alone is enough to make Nie Shaoyang suffer a heavy blow. "Nie Zhen! Don''t be so rampant. The battle is only officially starting now Nie Shaoyang struggles to stand up, spitting blood while staring at Nie Zhen with extremely venomous eyes. "Roar!" At the same time, Nie Zhen''s hand has successfully condensed the FA seal, and a farewell strike is displayed to Nie Shaoyang. The huge shock wave of the dragon''s head, with the pure and incomparable murderous spirit of Shura, instantly engulfs Nie Shaoyang who has been seriously injured! "Wow "Boom!" Nie Shaoyang''s scream and the explosion of farewell blow rang through the sky at the same time, and the Nie''s disciples around were terrified. As powerful as Nie Shaoyang, he was helpless under Nie Zhen''s repeated attacks and was constantly beaten by Nie Zhen like a sandbag. "Brother Yang Oh no, Nie Shaoyang is in such a situation It''s terrible... " "Let''s think about how to please the new masters We just said a lot about brother Zhen I don''t know if he will... " "What are you afraid of? Basically everyone here said bad things about him at the beginning. He will never remember us! After he killed Nie Shaoyang, we rushed up to congratulate him for the first time. At that time, he will think that we are his irons! " Those Nie''s disciples, who were watching, saw that Nie Shaoyang was defeated by Nie Zhen''s attack, and old blood gushed out one by one. It was obvious that they were already at a loss. They quickly began to discuss how to flatter Nie Zhen and make a good relationship with Nie Zhen at that time. At the same time, the originally respectful name "brother Yang" was naturally changed into "brother Zhen". Nie Yufei looked at the battlefield silently and said, "Nie Shaoyang is finished. He is not Nie Zhen''s opponent at all. It seems that the top ten of Nie''s disciples will be replaced in the future I just don''t know if this battle of life and death can really see life and death... " On the stage of life and death at the moment, Nie Shaoyang was hit by a farewell blow. Now it was the end of the crossbow. Lying on the ground, he looked resentfully at Nie Zhen, who was walking slowly towards him. After spitting out a mouthful of blood foam, he cursed Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen! Don''t be proud! Today I was defeated by you. When I recover from my injury, I will come back again! Then you will pay for what you did today Nie Zhen chuckled and said with a sneer, "Nie Shaoyang, do you think you have a future? On the stage of life and death, life and death must be separated. Today is the time when you Nie Shaoyang died! " At this time, Nie Zhen has come to Nie Shaoyang and raised the sword over the top. As long as Nie Zhen''s hand rises and falls, Nie Shaoyang, who has no resistance, will be completely killed by him."Hum..." At this time, a wave of spiritual power came to the direction of the platform of life and death, and all the thousands of disciples around felt the feeling of being peeped at by the strong. Nie Yufei sneered: "hum Sure enough "Who is it?" Nie Zhen says to the sky. "Ha ha Younger brother Nie Zhen, I''m elder Nie Ben. Now Nie Shaoyang, who you are fighting against, is my grandson. I wonder if younger brother Nie Zhen can give me face and spare him? " Although this Nie Ben is with the tone of discussion, but the tone is full of unquestionable attitude. "Ha ha! Nie Zhen! I''ll say it! You can''t kill me today Nie Shaoyang looks at Nie Zhen complacently, tone does not live sneer way. Nie Zhen''s canthus flashed a trace of killing intention and said to the sky, "if I don''t agree?" Nie Ben''s tone gradually became cold and said, "hum! Brother Nie Zhen, you''re new here. You''ve already made several troubles. If you kill Nie Shaoyang again, I''m afraid you''ll give up on Nie. I believe you''re a smart man and won''t do anything that you regret. " Nie Ben''s words are self-evident. "Well In the end, a high-level official came to the rescue of Nie Shaoyang, but even so, Nie Zhen is proud enough to defeat Nie Shaoyang in public. In the future, the headquarters will pay more attention to him, and his position will rise. I think it''s time for him to stop when he''s good... " Not only Nie Yufei, but also other people think so. Although it''s a battle of life and death, if the elder mediates in person, it can be flexible. Just when everyone thought that Nie Zhen would accept the meeting, Nie Zhen suddenly roared, "I, Nie Zhen, have never regretted doing things with my own heart! Today Nie Shaoyang will die! " Finish saying, in the sky a "stop" fall at the same time, Nie Zhen''s sword also fall at the same time, will Nie Shaoyang cut! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 The sight of all the people on the scene, with the sword from top to bottom, kill the sword cut, instantly cut Nie Shaoyang, fast to Nie Shaoyang''s expression still maintain that proud expression. Nie Shaoyang didn''t expect to die. Nie Zhen was so bold that he even dared to kill when the elder intervened. What Nie Shaoyang can''t believe is all the Nie''s disciples present except Nie Zhen. They can''t even dream that Nie Zhen dares to disobey the will of elder Nie. It''s just impatient to live! Is it difficult for Nie Zhen to think that if he has defeated Nie Shaoyang, he is qualified to fight with elder Nie? "Good boy! How dare you! You dare to disobey elder Nie''s orders and commit the death of Nie. You are so bold when you are young. I have to punish you myself! " Nie Ben''s voice came again, but this time his tone was full of killing intention. Nie Zhen saw that even if he killed Nie Shaoyang, the elder of Nie had not appeared immediately. It seems that he was in a very distant place. After all, Tiandi mountain is so vast, even if he is the elder of Nie, it will take a long time to come. "Nie Zhen, you are so bold. Elder Nie Ben ordered you to disobey. You really deserve to die. Don''t you wash your neck and wait for elder Nie ben to make a decision?" "Bold Nie Zhen, you dare to kill elder martial brother Nie Shaoyang. Who gave you such courage?" "In my opinion, there are some doubts about the means you used to kill elder martial brother Nie Shaoyang. I don''t know what kind of magic you used to plot elder martial brother Nie Shaoyang. I think you should be honest and give up your skills and martial arts. By the way, you should also hand in your magic weapon!" Nie Zhen glanced at him. At present, the people who point at him or drink abuse or coerce are all the people who want to congratulate themselves for the first time when they beat Nie Shaoyang. But now, as soon as they see that they have offended elder Nie Ben, they immediately forget all about their previous plans. They quickly pretend to be loyal to Nie Shaoyang and stand on the opposite side of themselves. Nie Zhen didn''t expect that there was such a talented person among Nie''s disciples. It''s a rare thing in the world that his ability of falling down with the wind was so refined! Nie Yufei said to himself, "hum I didn''t expect that there was an extra stepping stone for my cultivation in Haori Valley, but it''s a pity that it''s going to become the ghost of elder Nie Ben''s hands in a twinkling of an eye! " All Nie''s disciples, including Nie Yufei, believe that if Nie Zhen offends the elder, he will definitely die ugly. Nie Zhen''s eyes on the platform of life and death suddenly narrowed. His platform felt an unprecedented sense of killing, and immediately summoned the demon king armor from the inner world to wear on him. At the same time, a purple thunder and lightning suddenly fell in the sky, splitting towards Nie Zhen''s head! "Sparrow, go!" Nie Zhen quickly flies back, intending to avoid the thunder. At the same time, he also strikes three swallows in the deep clouds to fight back. "Well?" There was a sound of doubt in the cloud, which was obviously a little surprised. At the same time, there was a Lingli wind in the cloud, and three sparrows exploded at the same time. There was no chance to get close to the cloud. On the platform of life and death, a purple lightning instantly destroyed most of the platform. Nie Zhen escaped because he grasped the crisis just right and avoided it in time. Nie Zhen estimated that if the purple lightning struck him just now, he would be seriously injured even if there was demon king a in his body. "Boom!" At this time, a purple awn came down from the sky and landed heavily on the ground. An old man with purple hair and white beard and wearing the elder''s uniform appeared in front of the crowd. "I''ll see elder Nie Ben!" The disciples around the platform of life and death saw the comer and saluted him. But elder Nie Ben didn''t pay attention to his disciples. Instead, he glared at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, I have reminded you that you should let Nie Shaoyang live. I''m polite to you. Are you really lucky?" Nie Zhen looked at the angry Nie Ben and said leisurely, "look at the way elder Nie Ben wants to eat me. It seems that no matter how I repeat the rule that life and death must be divided into life and death, I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense." Nie Ben said in a deep voice: "it''s good for you to have this awareness! I can tell you directly that in this world, only strength can decide all the rules. If you don''t have the strength, it''s just empty talk after all! " Nie Zhen spread his hand and said with a sneer: "since it''s useless to say more, what is elder Nie Ben waiting for? Let''s do it when it''s time to do it! " Nie Zhen didn''t expect that Nie Ben''s Presbyterian council would be afraid of the rules, or that Haori Valley could not have the rules of life and death. In his status, if he really wanted to kill himself, he would not have any scruples. However, Nie Zhen is not blindly confident. No matter how powerful he is, he knows that if he wants to fight against elder Nie Ben''s strength of the fourth section of Huangjing with his cultivation of Yuanjing, he is just like hitting a stone with an egg.Nie Zhen is willing to fight Nie Ben because he has his own card. According to the communication between the sacred beasts and him in recent days, Nie Zhen learned that the cultivation of the sacred beasts has improved a lot during this period, and almost all of them have entered the high level of Yuanjing. And the most important thing is that Huo Qilin''s cultivation has been restored to about two sections of the imperial realm. That is to say, with Huo Qilin''s current fighting power, he can kill the strongest one in any divine kingdom! Even if the five most powerful gods join hands, Huo Qilin has the ability to retreat! After all, according to Huo Qilin, there is only one strong person in each of the five kingdoms. For example, in Xuanyuan Kingdom, only the head of Xuanyuan clan is in the first section of the kingdom. For example, although the Nie clan is the top clan in Xuanyuan Kingdom, the head of the clan is only in the eighth to ninth section of the kingdom. If Nie Zhen is really in a hurry, he can call him Huo Qilin comes to help. With Geng Geng in, Huo Qilin can arrive here in an instant. At that time, let alone an elder, there is no problem in killing the whole Nie family. It was because of Huo Qilin that Nie Zhen was so confident. On the contrary, Nie Zhen also has some ambitions. He wants to take this opportunity to try to find out what kind of gap exists between himself and the powerful people in Huangjing. With the improvement of his cultivation to Yuanjing, Nie Zhen now has a preliminary understanding of the way of heaven and earth. One of the top three skills in the universe, Xiuluo shenjue, has its advantages. With the improvement of his cultivation, his cultivation speed is much faster than before! Nie Zhen hopes that through the battle with the strong in Huangjing, he can make himself feel something and improve his cultivation to the fifth section of Yuanjing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Nie Zhen has his own little Jiujiu, but the Nie''s disciples don''t know it. They only know that Nie Zhen is going to die. "This fool, at this time, even irritates elder Nie Ben. He doesn''t see how many pounds he has. He really thinks he is invincible in the world?" "I think he wants to provoke elder Nie Ben and ask for a happy one? No matter how evil he is, the gap between him and elder Nie Ben is very obvious. " "Well Originally, I thought that he defeated Nie Shaoyang, and he was going to make a great success. Sparrow became Phoenix. Unexpectedly, he died young... " "Well! This is the end of not knowing convergence! What about talent? What about strength? If you don''t know how to be astringent and do things with a high profile, what is the genius? It will eventually become the dust of history... " All the people around are watching Nie Zhen. After all, it''s the limit that Nie Zhen can defeat Nie Shaoyang. It''s ridiculous to say that he can defeat elder Nie Ben! Elder Nie Ben glanced at Nie Zhen and said faintly: "although you killed one of my grandchildren and abolished one of my grandchildren, I will die. But after all, you are also a gifted young man. I will be merciful. What''s your last word? Let''s say it now!" "Old dog, talk like crazy! I''ll see what you''re capable of, an old dog about to wither Nie Zhen gave a long roar, and the sword in his hand had already split a bright sword. The sword pointed to the sky and pointed to Nie Ben. "Take the initiative?" Nie Zhen''s disciples all around were stunned. He didn''t even know how to write dead words. In the face of the emperor''s strong, if he stuck to it, he might be able to resist one or two moves, but he even took the initiative to attack. In their opinion, he thought he was dying too slowly! "What a little bunny! I''ll try what you can do! " Nie Ben sneered, raised his right hand, stretched out his thumb and index finger, and gently clamped it toward the sky of the sword finger. The sword, which was enough to compete with Nie Shaoyang''s strongest martial arts skills, could not enter half an inch any more! "Yuanjing strongman, come here Nie Zhen''s pupil contracted and his sword pointed to the sky was the martial art of Shura''s divine decision. Now he was caught by two fingers. This is something that has never happened before. Nie Zhen immediately took back the sword, and five swallows threw out at the same time. Nie Ben saw that Nie Zhen''s sword was retracted, and immediately his right hand was retracted behind him. Then he rubbed his thumb and index finger together and quickly rubbed away the blood on his finger. Just now, he deliberately revealed his ability. Tuoda only used two fingers to clip the sword to the sky, but he didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s sword to the sky was made with the Sha Shen sword. Now the rank of Sha Shen sword is as high as the ninth peak of Yuanjing. With such a level of spirit weapon, he has the strength to hurt him. At present, Nie Ben doesn''t dare to trust him any more. After all, if he and Nie Zhen are still entangled in a duel, it''s a shame for him. Nie Ben put his palms flat on his chest, and a purple lightning appeared in the middle of his palms. In an instant, a series of "crackling" explosions appeared in Nie Ben''s palms. "Bang bang!" Three of the five sparrows exploded directly because of Nie Ben''s momentum, and the other two sparrows crashed directly into the ground because of Nie Ben''s momentum! Nie Zhen''s face trembles in the face of the powerful purple lightning. He even feels a threat to his life from the purple lightning. "The realm of killing gods!" Nie Zhen had to release the field of killing gods to limit Nie Ben''s fighting power. "Well?! Domain attack?! He has a back hand Nie Ben frowned. Once Nie Zhen launched a field attack, his combat effectiveness dropped by more than 10%! But Nie Ben is not discouraged, just drop more than 10% of the combat effectiveness, he is still enough to kill Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen''s attack is not over. When he faces the purple lightning, he uses his left hand to strike farewell and his right hand to point his sword at the sky. At the same time, Wan Gu Sha Yan surrounds himself and is ready to go at any time. "Nie Zhen Xiao''er, die for me!" Nie Ben roared and sent his palms forward. The purple thunder and lightning, which was even stronger than before, rushed towards Nie Zhen in a fury. And at the moment of Nie Ben''s lightning attack, two swallows suddenly rush out from the bottom of his heel and attack his back neck! At the same time, the death bud suddenly came out, entangled Nie Ben''s legs and began to absorb his vitality crazily! When Nie Zhen displayed his two great martial arts skills, he even divided part of his energy and performed Shura pupil skill. Two purple lights ran to Nie Ben''s eyes. "Well Nie Ben''s soul is in pain, his legs are entangled by the dead buds, and the back of his neck is attacked by a swallow bird. At the moment of performing his martial arts, he is attacked from multiple angles at the same time, which greatly reduces his martial arts power. At this moment, Nie Zhen Shi showed a farewell strike and a sword pointing to the sky. Two martial arts skills collided with purple lightning, releasing a huge wave of spiritual power!"Everyone, run for your lives!" Countless Nie''s disciples ran away. The power of this spiritual power wave was so great that they even felt that they could be killed as long as they were a little closer. "Boom!" After resisting for a while, Nie Zhen''s two major martial arts skills were smashed by purple lightning. Although Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills came from Shura''s divine decision, after all, his accomplishments were too weak compared with Nie Penglai''s. The two martial arts skills didn''t last long. At most, they weakened the power of some thunder and lightning. "Forever kill Yan, burn!" Nie Zhen controls Wan Gu to kill Yan to rush forward, but his goal is not aimed at Purple thunder and lightning, but hit elder Nie Ben! At the moment, Nie Ben controls the purple thunder and lightning, and then after being attacked by two swallows, he has to break free from the shackles of the death bud. It''s just when he doesn''t care, Wan Gu Sha Yan comes suddenly and hits elder Nie Ben all of a sudden! At the same time, Nie Zhen was also hit by purple lightning, and the whole person was blown upside down. After flying far away, he fell back to the ground heavily! It''s the same way! Don''t say those disciples were stunned, even elder Nie Ben didn''t expect Nie Zhen to be so crazy! Nie Zhen should know that although his attack will cause a little trouble to elder Nie Ben, he can never hurt Nie Ben. But Nie Zhenning can take this chance to attack Nie Ben by killing Yan, even if it burns his skin, but he gives up the chance to further weaken purple lightning by killing Yan. This Nie Zhen is a desperado. In order to hurt the enemy, he would not even die! In an instant, everyone reached this consensus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "Damn it! Damn little beast Elder Nie Ben used his right sleeve to completely extinguish Wan Gu Sha Yan. At the moment, he looked at his left arm hit by Wan Gu Sha Yan. The sleeve had been burned, and the skin on his left arm also had many burns. Only the two sparrows and the death bud were nothing. Although these attacks did not cause much damage, they made him lose face. In front of so many disciples, with the strength of the four strong members of Huangjing, we can deal with a cultivator of the four strong members of Yuanjing. When he shows his martial arts, he is hit by the opponent''s martial arts and leaves scars. This is absolutely humiliating! From now on, my face will be gone! "But anyway, the boy is dead!" Nie Ben stares at Nie Zhen lying on the ground angrily. He has full confidence in the attack just now. Even if he weakens a lot with his martial arts skills, he will surely die! "Puff!" Just as Nie Ben was about to leave, Nie Zhen, who was lying on the ground, suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, which made his whole body twitch. Nie Ben stares at Nie Zhen''s direction in an incredible way. At this moment, Nie''s disciples who have already fled to the distance also slowly come over. Everyone wants to see if Nie Zhen can really survive with such a startling move as Nie Ben. If Nie Zhen can really survive, even if he will still be killed by Nie Ben in the end, he will be proud enough. Among the younger generation of Nie, except for Nie zhantian, the elder master whose cultivation has entered the realm of the emperor, I''m afraid no one has a way to survive in the attack of elder Nie. "Puff!" At this time, Nie Zhen, lying on the ground, gushes out a mouthful of blood again. Careful people have found that at the moment, the blood flows all over the place where he lies. "The goods are not dying. Now they are all in one breath, are they?" Some people put forward the idea. Everyone thinks it''s very reasonable. Nie Zhen was attacked by elder Nie Ben. Although a lot of things happened in the process, which was enough to weaken the power of this move, it was a positive hit after all. Even if Nie Zhen kept his last breath, I''m afraid that his life will always be explained. Just when elder Nie Ben was thinking about whether he wanted to find someone to see what happened to Nie Zhen, suddenly Nie Zhen''s body beat a spirit, and then stood up leisurely. When Nie Zhen stood up, everyone took a breath. At the moment, Nie Zhen''s face is full of blood, and half of his left body is smashed. From the gap, Nie Zhen''s broken internal organs and half of his brain are clearly visible. The timid disciples almost fainted when they saw this scene, and some female disciples even turned their back to find a place and began to vomit. "Good boy That''s how it is. It''s not dead yet! " At this point, even elder Nie Ben couldn''t help admiring Nie Zhen. This vitality is comparable to Xiaoqiang! But then, a scene that they will never forget. Nie Zhen''s body is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. From the wound of his body, people can see that even internal organs and even bones are recovering! "God! Miracles A disciple saw this horrible scene and immediately fell on his knees. "No! He''s not a god! He He''s a demon! It''s the devil from hell Another Nie''s disciple looked at Nie Zhen''s image and immediately thought of Nie Zhen''s nickname, devil! Yes! Only the devil will not die, no matter what kind of injury can be restored. "This This... " Even when elder Nie Ben saw Nie Zhen''s current situation, he didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. He didn''t hear of the means to reshape his body, but he didn''t hear of anyone who could recover like this out of thin air. If it was true, wouldn''t Nie Zhen never die? How can Nie''s people know that there is a holy spring of wood in the world? Nie Zhen refined the holy spring of wood, which is the ultimate attribute of the universe. The huge spirit of wood life of the holy spring of wood continuously flows in Nie Zhen''s meridians. As long as Nie Zhen still has a breath, or even just a small piece of body fragments, he will be able to survive in a certain period of time Recovery as before! When people who don''t know the truth see this scene, they naturally think that they have seen a ghost, or Nie Zhen is a ghost. "Cough Elder Nie Ben is so overbearing. I admire him! " Nie Zhen coughs up a mouthful of blood phlegm, then runs toward Nie and sneers. "Well! Cockroaches that can''t be killed! I''ll break you to pieces this time. I''ll see if you can recover! " Nie Ben roared. Just as he was about to do it, he heard a low voice in the sky: "Nie Ben, stop it!" "Bang!" A hurricane of spirit power came, which immediately scattered the spirit of elder Nie Ben. "Three leaders!" Nie Ben elder suddenly in the heart a surprised, at the moment don''t dare to neglect, quickly and respectfully stand up straight body. "I''d like to meet the third leader!" When the third leader appeared in the air, all of Nie''s disciples knelt down to salute. As for Nie Zhenze, he was still in a state of incomplete recovery, so he did not salute him.After the third leader appeared, he nodded to everyone. Then he took a look at Nie Zhen and said to elder Nie Ben, "Nie Ben, I already know everything here. This is a small matter in Haori valley. As an elder of the sect, you can''t intervene without authorization, or even bully the small with the big. Do you understand?" Elder Nie Ben didn''t agree, so he said quickly, "third leader, Nie Zhen, the thief not only killed my young grandson, but also killed my eldest grandson. How can I swallow this breath?" Looking at Nie Ben, the third leader flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "what Nie Zhen did is completely in line with the rules of Haori valley. Besides, it was your grandson who started this thing first. Nie Zhen didn''t do anything wrong. You have to divide life and death when you go to the stage of life and death. Your grandson has to be prepared to accept the challenge of the family. Our leader once again, Nie Ben, you can''t get involved in Hao You should not take revenge on Nie Zhen for personal grievances. Otherwise, our leader will punish you personally. Do you understand? " "Three headmasters, this..." Nie Ben originally wanted to say something, but seeing the cold eyes of the third leader, he didn''t dare to say any more. Sun Tzu''s hatred must be reported, but it''s more important to protect his life than his own. From the eyes of the third leader, Nie Ben can see that he is not joking. If he really dares to do it, the third leader will surely turn himself into a fly ash. Nie Ben completely believes that the third leader absolutely has the strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 When the third leader saw that Nie Ben had accepted his fate, he nodded faintly. Then he looked at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, your talent is good, but your accomplishments are still poor. You are good at life cultivation and strive to enter the imperial realm as soon as possible." Three headmasters finish saying, didn''t give Nie Zhen reply or the opportunity of thanks, saw Nie Ben one eye, indifferent way: "still don''t go?" Nie Ben was helpless. He didn''t dare to refuse the order of the third leader. He could only accept the order and said, "yes." With that, Nie Ben glared at Nie Zhen angrily, then flew into the sky and left Haori Valley obediently, while the third leader also left Haori valley. In addition to encouraging Nie Zhen, he didn''t say too much to other Nie''s disciples. At this time, Nie Zhen''s injury has completely recovered under the action of Muling holy spring, but Nie Zhen''s eyes are suspicious: "why did the third leader appear in time? Is it really just for the sake of justice, or for the sake of valuing me, that we should help each other? " After thinking for a moment, Nie Zhen can''t think of a reason for that. He can only think that the third leader is really optimistic about himself, so he has to help him. At present, Nie Zhen left the platform of life and death and went back to his room to practice in seclusion. The battle with Nie Shaoyang and Nie Ben made Nie Zhen feel that he needed to close the door and strive to break through to the fifth section of Yuanjing. When he left, Nie Zhen said, "I''m going back to my room to practice. If anyone wants to challenge me, I''ll wait until I get out of the gate. If anyone dares to disturb me before I''m out of the gate, after I''m out of the gate, I''ll find that person. Don''t blame me for not explaining in advance." With that, Nie Zhen left the area of the platform of life and death. In fact, even if Nie Zhen didn''t remind him, with his fighting power, no one would feel uncomfortable challenging Nie Zhen or unhappy with him. In Haori Valley, those who are looking for Nie Zhen''s trouble will end up being abandoned or falling. None of them can be intact. Moreover, after the battle, even Nie Shaoyang, who was as strong as Nie Shaoyang, died in Nie Zhen''s hands. Elder Nie Ben didn''t kill Nie Zhen with a single blow. It can be seen that in Haori Valley, except for Nie zhantian, the elder master who was the first but not the last, there is no one who is Nie Zhen''s opponent. The most important thing is that the appearance of the three leaders at the last moment is very intriguing. You know, although there are rules in Haori Valley, as a disciple of Nie family, he offends the sect elder. The leader will not show up. Even if he does show up, a disciple and an elder will choose to favor the elder as long as the leader''s mind is normal. After all, the so-called rules are all rules in the general direction. They are superficial rules. There is a big gap between the value of an elder and that of a disciple. But after the third leader appeared, he not only stood on Nie Zhen''s side, but also warned elder Nie Ben that if he dared to trouble Nie Zhen, the third leader would do it himself! There is a lot of learning in these words! Some students with delicate mind have read out that the third leader has the meaning of protecting Nie Zhen. It is even very likely that Nie Zhen is a good disciple of the third leader or a disciple trained by the third leader himself! After Nie Zhen came to Haori Valley, he didn''t pay attention to others in the whole process. Now many people recall that Nie Zhen actually has such a deep relationship. With the backstage of the third leader, Nie Zhen could walk horizontally in Haori valley. In addition to Nie Zhen''s fighting power, no one dares to provoke him in Haori valley. Nie Changhong glared in the direction Nie Zhen left. His eyes were dim and he said, "damn I can''t imagine that this guy has three leaders. It seems that it will take a lot of effort to move him in the future If it''s too obvious, I''m afraid the third leader won''t let me go... " Nie Yufei pondered in his heart: "what''s the origin of Nie Zhen? The third leader''s meaning is to protect him, even to cultivate him. But it''s said that he comes from the branches of the three empires? Is the rumor wrong? " Because of the appearance of the third leader, Nie Zhen''s identity suddenly became mysterious. However, this also has the advantage that no one dares to disturb Nie Zhen''s cultivation for the time being before he knows what kind of details Nie Zhen has. Nie Zhen has been closed in his room for a full month. While refining Shura''s murderous spirit, Nie Zhen constantly realizes the gains and losses of the previous battle, especially his battle with elder Nie Ben. Although it was very short, the harvest was even greater than that of fighting with a hundred yuan strongmen. After a month of closed door, Nie Zhen, immersed in the state of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes. Xiuluo pupil skill actually started naturally. In the purple light, it revealed a trace of red. Through this room, the aura of heaven and earth continuously converges into Nie Zhen''s body, especially the killing aura between heaven and earth, and all converges to Nie Zhen''s Dantian unreservedly. "Break through!" Nie Zhen let out a long cry, and his body suddenly stopped absorbing the aura of heaven and earth at this moment, instead of releasing it to the outside world.Breakthrough! Nie Zhen finally crossed the threshold of the fourth section of Yuanjing and entered the fifth section of Yuanjing! "Shura God is definitely one of the three great skills in the universe. When the cultivation is connected with the way of heaven and earth, the speed is much faster than that of the first half of the time. Compared with other skills in the world, it is the opposite." Nie Zhen is extremely happy in the heart way. The cultivation of normal people is fast in the early stage, but it will be more and more slow in the later stage. The progress of each level will take tens of thousands of years, and it is possible for the gifted weak to last thousands of years. However, Nie Zhen was different. In his early days, his cultivation was a little slow. That was to firm up his body completely. But once he entered the yuan realm, his cultivation speed began to be much faster than that in his early days. How long did he break through the yuan realm? This is the fifth section of Yuanjing cultivation! However, this is also related to Nie Zhen''s opportunity. Not every practitioner of the fourth section of Yuanjing has a chance to fight with the four section of Huangjing and survive. The perception of this war is very important to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen practiced a little more, stabilized his cultivation, and then officially ended his seclusion. Nie Zhen calculated the date a little, and there was only one month left for the grand gathering of the left family. He was afraid that he would also leave for the headquarters of the left family. Not only because Nie Zhen had promised others before, but also because Nie Zhen himself was looking forward to the great Danhuang event. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 After Nie Zhen left the customs, he planned to leave for Zuo''s headquarters. However, before he left, Nie Zhen felt it was necessary to talk to the third leader. After all, he took him back. He also took protection from him at the platform of life and death. If he wanted to leave, he should go to the Zuoshi family headquarters, which is not in good agreement with Nie. He should talk to the third leader in both emotion and reason. However, Nie Zhen just flew to the peak where the third leader was located, when he heard the voice of the third leader coming into his mind: "Nie Zhen, if you want to go to the Zuoshi clan, you can go straight ahead and don''t have to come to see me. In addition, when you enter the imperial realm, remember to come to me, and there will be a chance for you." Nie Zhen was stunned, then nodded and said, "disciple, thank you, leader." Although it''s not clear what''s the chance in the three palm gate, Nie Zhen takes the lead in thanking him. However, Nie Zhen didn''t know why. When the third leader mentioned the chance, his platform felt a sign of urgency, and Shura''s murderous Qi actually sensed danger. It seems that the chance mentioned in the third leader''s door is not so simple. The bigger the chance, the more dangerous it is. Nie Zhen thinks this is understandable. At the moment, Nie Zhen didn''t study it any more and flew out of Tiandi mountain. When he got out of Tiandi mountain, Nie Zhen flew tens of thousands of miles again. Then he summoned Geng Geng with his soul jade card. When Geng Geng''s broken void appeared, Nie Zhen was surprised to find that Geng Geng''s cultivation had reached the eighth section of Yuanjing! Nie Zhen said happily: "Well! Brother laihuo is really good at training! Your cultivation progress is much faster than before! " Geng Geng shook his head and said: "this has nothing to do with brother Huo. It''s all our own efforts! However, that environment is really suitable for the cultivation of orcs, and there are many orcs in that place. If it wasn''t for brother Huo''s blood, we wouldn''t be able to practice so easily! " "There is such a place..." Nie Zhen is curious about this mysterious space, but there are many small worlds in the world, just like the space where he accepted the holy spring of Muling. Even if there is such a space, it''s normal, as long as it''s good for Geng Geng. "By the way, boss, is there something urgent for you to call me? Brother Huo said that if you have any trouble, tell it immediately. At least no one in the five kingdoms can stop it. " Geng Geng inquires Nie. Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "I haven''t encountered any trouble. I''m going to the Zuo family to attend the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. I''m calling you this time. I want to give you some pills. This is Shengyuan pill. You can upgrade one level of cultivation unconditionally in Yuan territory. The other is huangteng pill. Swallowing this pill in the Ninth Section of Yuan territory can help you enter the emperor territory immediately. I think these two kinds of pills are very important You should need the medicine right now. " "Ha ha! As it happens, we are all in the eighth section of Yuanjing. Once we take these two pills, we will be able to enter Huangjing immediately! Boss, your pills are coming in time! " Geng Geng said happily. "Boss, do you have any pills that can make brother Huo break through to heaven directly? If so, give it to brother Huo directly, and it won''t take so long." Asked Geng Geng. Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "this pill is available. However, with my current cultivation, it''s not easy to refine this pill. Wait a minute. I think I will have a way to refine it when I enter the late imperial realm." "Ha ha, the boss must come on quickly! I''ll tell brother Huo the good news Geng Geng suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, boss, before I came here, Xiao Yu asked me to ask you, did you encounter any trouble in Nie''s side?" "You know where I go and where I get into trouble, there are some people who challenge me, but I''ve just sent them off. What''s the matter?" Although he was in trouble with Nie, Nie Zhen didn''t think it was a big deal. Geng Geng nodded and said, "I think Xiaoyu is thoughtful. In a word, if the boss is in any trouble, please let us know!" "I see. Don''t worry!" Nie Zhenyi patted Geng Geng''s horse back and said with a smile: "by the way, Geng Geng, since you are suitable for cultivation, it''s better to take master tuntian monkey king to practice. It''s better than cultivating on the edge of Xuanyuan kingdom." I''m afraid it''s been more than a year since Monkey King tuntian let ghosts follow him. At last, the cultivation of ghosts has been greatly improved. Otherwise, I would have no face to see monkey king tuntian. Geng Geng nodded to show his understanding, and then returned to the space again, while Nie Zhen flew all the way to the headquarters of the Zuoshi clan. Different from the headquarters built by the nies in a huge mountain range, the headquarters of the Zuoshi have been built into a huge city, protected by the city wall and array. However, in terms of region, the scale is no less than that of the nies headquarters. Along the way, Nie Zhen passed several transmission arrays and flew several times. It took him half a month to get to the Zuoshi clan headquarters. This time, Nie Zhen had the identity of a core disciple of Nie''s family, and he never suffered any more difficulties along the way.When Nie Zhen came to Zuoshi''s headquarters, he saw that the whole Zuoshi''s headquarters town was magnificent. There were gold auras over the city. Only a few important peaks of Nie''s headquarters could match the strength of the aura of heaven and earth. Zuo''s headquarters is very large. Even if Nie Zhen looks from a distance, the huge city wall forms a long black line on the horizon, and the left and right sides extend to the extreme of the horizon, but they don''t reach the end. At this time, there are already teams in twos and threes, rushing from the gate to the city. At the gate, Zuo''s disciples will verify their identity. In terms of the situation of the headquarters, Nie Zhen felt that it was similar to the Jiugong sect he had seen before. They all built a city to form a clan headquarters. "Ha ha Young man, is this your first time to Tianping city? " Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice came from Nie Zhen''s side. Nie Zhen is stunned. He quickly turns around and sees a middle-aged man on his right. This man suddenly appears abruptly. Nie Zhen didn''t feel him before. The temperament of this man gives Nie Zhen a feeling that he is completely integrated with this world. "The high-level strong in Huangjing?" Nie Zhen has a feeling that this person is a high-level strong person in Huangjing, and only the high-level strong person in Huangjing can have such temperament. According to Nie Zhen''s experience, no one can have such temperament except the three leaders he saw before, that is, the elder Nie Ben is not qualified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 "Master, are you..." Nie Zhen asked carefully. Although Nie Zhen didn''t feel a trace of lethality, he didn''t dare to neglect him. After all, he is likely to be a high-level strong man in Huangjing. If he wants to hurt himself, he will have no room to fight back. Seeing the caution in Nie Zhen''s eyes, the middle-aged man in the golden robe said with a smile: "Nie Xiaoyou, don''t be nervous. I have no malice. I just heard your name all the time, but I haven''t seen you all the time. This time you just came to Tianping City, so I can''t bear your curiosity. I came first." Nie Zhen was surprised. He never reported his name, but the other party actually knew his surname was Nie. Who is the middle-aged man?! The middle-aged man said with a smile: "I''d better report to my family first. My name is Zuo Congyun. Zuo Tianci and Zuo Tianen are my son who is not a tool." Nie Zhen is a Leng, quickly bow a hand way: "originally is left clan chief, just have more presumptuous, still hope to forgive." Zuo Congyun quickly picked up Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "I''m taking the liberty. Nie Xiaoyou is welcome. You and Tian en are brothers. You and I are a family. I''ll call you niexian nephew later. Don''t call me Zuo clan leader. If you''re polite, call uncle." Nie Zhen said with a smile, "yes, uncle Zuo." "Ha ha ha! Sure enough, as the gift of heaven says, niexian nephew, you are not the kind of person who insists on family views. Especially when you are young, you are so gifted. It''s really rare for you to practice both Dan and Wu. Ha ha... " Zuo Congyun stroked his beard and said with a smile. "Uncle Zuo, you''re welcome. Brother Tianci and brother Tianen are rare heroes. Their strength is much stronger than mine." Zuo Congyun waved his hand and said with a smile: "ha ha ha Forget it They''re old enough to be ahead of you. I can see that in ten years at most, you''ll be ahead of both of them. " Nie Zhen smiles but doesn''t answer Zuo Congyun. People are modest, but Nie Zhen doesn''t like to hit the snake. Zuo Congyun looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "Nie Xiaoyou, this time I''ve come here to see what kind of young heroes my two sons adore. Secondly, I have a heartless invitation." Nie Zhen''s first impression of Zuo Congyun was very good. He immediately said, "Uncle Zuo, please say that as long as you can do it, you will never refuse." Zuo Congyun said with a smile: "listen to Tian en say niexian nephew is a alchemist, right?" Nie Zhen nodded, and Zuo Congyun said, "I have a younger brother named Zuo Congfeng. He has a daughter, Zuo Yao, who is very good at Dandao. Now she has become the first Dandao genius of Zuo''s family, and therefore In recent years, the girl has been a little proud in her cultivation. After all, she has never met an opponent in Dan Dao. Over time, she has such a mentality... " Although Zuo Congyun didn''t go on, Nie Zhen understood Zuo Congyun''s meaning. He had no opponent all the time, so naturally he couldn''t make progress, and the speed of cultivation would gradually slow down. Zuo Congyun said: "this time niexian nephew is here for the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. This grand meeting has made a sensation for the elites of the whole Xuanyuan kingdom. If it''s convenient for you, you can find a chance to attack Zuo Yao in the competition, or let her know that there is a day outside." Although Nie Zhen had a guess in his heart, he still didn''t expect that Zuo Congyun would take the initiative to ask himself to beat Zuo Yao. Now he said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Zuo, I don''t want to, but my nephew can only guarantee to do his best. After all, Miss Zuo''s Dan Dao strength is at the top of Xuanyuan Kingdom, and I can''t guarantee to beat her..." "Ha ha ha! I''ll be content if you promise me! " Zuo Congyun laughs, then takes Nie Zhen and says, "this place is a little far from Tianping city. Let''s not waste our time. Let''s go directly to the city." Said, Zuo Congyun directly with Nie Zhen, directly into the city of scales. With Zuo Congyun, no one will verify his identity along the way. Nie Zhen is directly led by Zuo Congyun into the castle in the center of Tianping city. After entering the castle and coming to the reception hall, Zuo Congyun said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "niexian nephew, I have arranged someone to register you for the competition. You should sit here first, and you will be given the jade medal after a while. In addition, I have informed my two sons that you young people can talk about the past later." Just then, I heard Zuo Tianen''s voice outside the door: "brother Nie! Ha ha, you are here at last! How can I come to Tianping city without informing my brother, so that I can meet you at the gate of the city! " As soon as the voice fell, Zuo Tianen burst in from the door of the hall. After calling "Dad" casually from the cloud to the left, he said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, you''ve finally come. I''m going to ask you where you''ve been in two days." At this time, there are less than ten days left from the grand gathering of the emperor of Dan, so Nie Zhen should be worried before he reaches Zuo Tianen. "Brother, you are too unruly What''s the point of being in a hurry... " At this time, Zuo Tianci walked in leisurely from the door. First he saluted Zuo Congyun, and then he said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, I''ve heard so much about you. I haven''t had time to thank you for the help of the last pill."Nie Zhen got up and arched his hand and said, "brother Tianci, you''re welcome. In fact, I''d like to thank you for your help at that time of Pingsha sect. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you can use it in the future, brother Tianci must be polite." Immediately after a bit of politeness, the two sides talked about their knowledge of martial arts. Nie Zhen''s knowledge was inherited from Shura shenjue and the pharmacist Shenwang. His understanding of martial arts was naturally extraordinary. Let alone Zuo''s two brothers, Zuo Congyun was shocked. I didn''t expect that such a brilliant opinion came from a young man. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen who was already a disciple of the Nie family, Zuo Congyun would like to attract Nie Zhen to the Zuo family now. Just as everyone was communicating with each other, suddenly an old man came out of the door in a hurry. He arched his hand to the left and said, "meet the patriarch." "Well, you don''t have to be polite." Zuo Congyun nodded, and then said to Nie Zhen, "niexian nephew, Bo is always the elder who is responsible for entering the quota of Danhuang grand meeting." Nie Zhen quickly gets up and says to Zuo Bai, "I''ve seen you." Zuo Bai also gave a gift to Nie Zhen. At this time, Zuo Congyun asked: "Bo Lao, is Nie xiannephew''s name registered? If it''s registered, give him the jade card as soon as possible. " Hearing Zuo Congyun''s question, Zuo Bai smiles bitterly at Zuo Congyun and Nie Zhen and says, "patriarch This Miss Zuo Yao, she She said that she would carry out the qualification examination for brother Nie So I didn''t register successfully. " "Qualification assessment?" Nie Zhen a Leng, he does not know what qualification examination, now suspicious to see left from the cloud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Hearing what Zuo Bai said, Zuo Congyun also showed a helpless smile. After pressing his forehead, he said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "niexian nephew, it''s really impolite This matter I''m afraid there''s some trouble... " Nie Zhen didn''t know what had happened. He said with a smile: "what does the assessment mean?" Zuo Congyun explained: "this grand gathering of the emperor of Dan invited all the elites of Xuanyuan. Because of the wide range of invitation, there will be a large number of elites. In order to delete some people who are not qualified enough, we specially set up a qualification examination part. If the elites are not qualified enough, they will be prevented from participating in the grand gathering of the emperor of Dan But we can watch the competition. To say that Zuo''s most powerful Dandao player is Zuo Yao, so she has the right to personally assess or review the Dandao players. " Nie Zhen understood that the so-called qualification examination originally refers to the qualification examination of Dan Dao''s strength. At this time, Zuo Tianen frowned and said: "but brother Nie made pills in front of me. No matter whether he can win the championship or not, at least, the level of master Dan is OK. What''s the matter with Zuo Yao! Don''t you find fault? " Zuo Tianci looked at Zuo Tianen jokingly and said with a smile, "if you want to talk about it, it''s not about asking you?" "Me?" See everyone''s eyes are looking at themselves, left Tianen surprised way: "how my business?" Zuo Tianci said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "brother Nie, you don''t know. Since he got to know you last time, when he came back to the clan, he boasted everywhere that he knew a brother who was superior to Dan Dao outside. From now on, you don''t need to ask who was in the clan, how proud he was, and how much he owed to beat How much I owe you to beat, as a result, I met a cousin of the same clan who has strong self-esteem. That''s what I''m doing today, you know. " left Tian Yan listened to his old face red, and said, "this... You can''t blame me, brother Nie. You don''t know that my cousin dominates Dan Hall on weekdays. She is a local emperor in it! On weekdays, I would like to ask her to make a pill. Three please and four please. This is normal... " At this time, Zuo Tianci whispered in Nie Zhen''s ear: "mainly, once my brother accidentally fell in the poison of a spirit snake and was in urgent need of antidote pills. My cousin just asked him to wear a woman''s dress before she would give him alchemy. Although only our two brothers and Zuo Yao knew about this matter, this Liangzi was married. My brother was ashamed of it. I only tell you one thing "One!" Hearing Zuo Tianci''s explanation, Nie Zhen realizes that there is still such a grudge between Zuo Tianen and Zuo Yao. He looks at Zuo Tianen sympathetically. "Well Brother Nie, is my brother telling you something? " Zuo Tianen looks suspiciously between Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianci. Although Zuo Tianci once promised that he would keep this secret, Zuo Tianen''s nerve is very sensitive. "Cough..." At this time, Zuo Bo found that the topic was a little bit off center, and quickly coughed to remind others. Zuo Congyun apologized to Nie Zhen and said, "niexian nephew, the resentment between the brother and sister has implicated you. I''ll go back and talk to Zuo Yao." Zuo Tianen got up and said, "hum! Zuo Yao made it clear that he didn''t give me face! I''ll go to her and argue! " At this time, outside the door came a silver bell like pleasant female voice: "who is looking for my theory?" At the end of the speech, a woman, only about 20 years old and dressed in pink clothes, came in from the door. Then she first saluted from Yun and Zuo Bai to the left, and then looked at Nie Zhen. She also deliberately ignored Nie Zhen, staring at Zuo Tianen and said, "a friend seems very dissatisfied. What''s the problem?" "It''s a big problem!" Zuo Tianen patted the chair and said: "brother Nie came all the way to attend the Danhuang grand meeting. Even my father ordered him to attend. How can you do the qualification examination for being a demon? Dare you say you are not looking for fault?" Zuo Yao was not satisfied at all and said, "hum! I''m just exercising my power. What''s more, there are people that everyone knows. How many people do you recommend? The number of people participating in the conference can''t be more than ten thousand? What''s wrong with my strict auditing? " "You, you..." In the face of Zuo Yao, Zuo Tianen''s voice is blocked for a moment, and it''s right to be strict in the audit. But Zuo Tianen knows that Nie Zhen has this strength, so he just feels unfair for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen stood up and said with a smile, "ha ha Brother Tian''en doesn''t need to be excited. In fact, Miss Zuo Yao didn''t make any mistakes. It''s nothing to me to assess. As long as I have the strength, why care about one more process? " It''s very difficult for Nie Zhen to have no confidence. The assessment of this assessment is whether there is the cultivation of master Dandao. Nie Zhen, let alone the cultivation of master Dandao, has been the cultivation of master Dansheng long ago. Naturally, this assessment will not be put in his eyes. Hearing what Nie Zhen said, Zuo Yao immediately poked her finger at Zuo Tianen''s chest and said, "listen! Listen! You''re the second son of Zuo''s family. You''re not as bright as others! "Zuo Tianen was helpless and could only nod his head to agree, but he still warned Zuo Yao: "the assessment is OK, but you can''t increase the difficulty for personal reasons, otherwise I can''t finish with you!" "Who do you look down on?" Zuo Yao made a face at Zuo Tianen. He was not afraid of Zuo Tianen at all. At this time, Zuo Tianci got up and said: "cousin Zuo Yao, although the rules are like this, brother NIE is my life-saving benefactor after all. Don''t make too much noise. Just make sure he is qualified, you know?" Zuo Tianci is the first disciple of Zuo''s family, and sulai is the leader of the younger generation of Zuo''s family. It is because Nie Zhen has saved his life that so many young people of Zuo''s family were willing to go to Pingsha school to help Nie Zhen. Zuo Yao has a little awe in the face of Zuo Tianci. At present, Zuo Yao said to Nie Zhen: "since the God given cousin has said it, I won''t take you to the place of qualification examination. Now I''m going to report three Dan prescriptions. As long as you can tell the names of the pills refined from the three Dan prescriptions, even if you pass the test, the real examination will be much more complicated than this one. Is that a face for you? At that time, don''t say that I''m Zuoshi cheating on customers! " In the final analysis, Zuo Yao has no malice to Nie Zhen himself, but he just refuses to admit defeat. Therefore, Nie Zhen didn''t mean to blame Zuo Yao. He stood up and arched his hand to Zuo Yao. Then he said with a smile, "Miss Zuo Yao, please make a question." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 At present, after Zuo Yao ordered people to prepare ink, he found a case table and began to write Dan Fang, while Nie Zhen still sat back. "Niexian nephew, I''m really sorry, it''s my Zuo family who didn''t discipline me well." Zuo Congyun apologizes to Nie Zhen, saying that he is kind enough to bring Nie Zhen in and sign up for him. Now he seems to be testing Nie Zhen. In fact, Zuo Congyun has never meant this. Since Nie Zhen can save Zuo Tianci, he is sure to be right in both character and power. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. For such a grand event, it''s necessary to be strict in the assessment. I''m willing to cooperate." "Well! Zuo Yao, it''s obviously a fault. Brother Nie, if danfang surpasses the level of master Dandao later, you should bring it up immediately! " Zuo Tianen is still a bit upset. He is not a person who does not distinguish between public and private. The reason why he has been defending Nie Zhen is that he not only saves his brother''s life, but also knows that Nie Zhen is absolutely qualified. In fact, most of Zuo Yao knows that Nie Zhen has this qualification, but with her unyielding nature, she naturally doesn''t think Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao strength can surpass her. This is the only way to test Nie Zhen''s real strength. After hearing this, Zuo Tianci said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. Don''t you know Zuo Yao? Sometimes she has a little temperament, but she still disdains to do things that deliberately increase the difficulty in the examination and suppress others. " Just because he knew Zuo Yao''s temper, Zuo Tianci didn''t try his best to stop him just now. After a while, Zuo Yao had already written three danfang, got up, threw three pieces of white paper to Nie Zhen, and said, "these are the three danfang. If you can get the name of danfang, you are qualified to participate in the event." Nie Zhen looked at the three pieces of paper with beautiful characters in his hand, only glanced at them, and then reported in turn: "the first one is Huayu pill, which can dissolve and eliminate blood stasis in the body after taking it. The second one is jingangdan, which can improve the body''s fighting ability in a short time after taking it. But there is a side effect, that is, the resistance to the enemy''s spiritual attack will be weakened. The third one is wrong It''s a wrong prescription. If you use this prescription to make pills, you can''t get anything. But if you change the main material into Bingyao cuiyuguo and reverse the order in which the auxiliary materials are put into the fire, you can make ice fire Liangyi pills. The effect is that you have ice fire dual attribute attack in a short time. " As soon as Nie Zhen got the Dan prescription, he took a look and saw all the three Dan prescriptions. In the end, Nie Zhen also saw through the ice fire Liangyi Dan prescription which was deliberately corrected by Zuo Yao. This is enough to prove that Nie Zhen''s cultivation of Dan Dao is far beyond the ordinary master of Dan Dao. "My God..." Looking at Nie Zhen, Zuo Bo can''t help sighing that he is one of the most powerful alchemists in Zuo''s family except Zuo Yao. If those three danfang are his, they can be distinguished, but they can''t be seen at a glance, especially the last one. I''m afraid it will take some time to see through, but Nie Zhen can see them at a glance. After a short period of consternation, Zuo Tianen said to Zuo Yao: "how about, dear cousin? Is brother Nie right? " Zuo Yao gritted her teeth and said, "this boy is lucky." "Ha ha Now that he has passed the examination, is niexian nephew qualified for the competition? " Zuo Congyun smoothes his beard and gives Nie Zhen a positive look. It means that the arduous task of attacking Zuo Yao is left to him. Zuo Yao turned her lips, but she could not afford to lose. She took out a jade card from Najie and threw it to Nie Zhen. She said, "this jade card has already registered your name. Take care of it yourself. If you lose it, you are not allowed to compete." Nie Zhen took the jade medal and said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Zuo Yao." The identity jade card has already been made, but Zuo Yao buckled Nie Zhen''s jade card and wanted to test him. "Hum!" Zuo Yao snorted coldly and turned her head to leave. At this time, Zuo Tianen said with a smile: "ha ha ha ha! I have said for a long time that brother Nie''s Dandao strength is better than anyone else! Brother Nie, continue to work hard on the day of the competition. Don''t disgrace our brother Listening to the tone of Zuo Tianen, it seems that he is a member of Zuo family, but Zuo Yao is an outsider. It''s OK that Zuo Tianen didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, everyone in the hall saw Zuo Yao''s ears erect, and the body that was going to leave also stood still. "It''s over, it''s over..." Zuo Tianci said bitterly according to his temple. "Cousin You said Who''s worse than his Dan Dao strength? " Zuo Yao suddenly turned around and showed a brilliant smile to Zuo Tianen. "Er..." Seeing his cousin''s smile, Zuo Tianen suddenly said in his heart, "is this excessive stimulation?" "Well, brother Tianen is joking. In fact, he doesn''t mean anything else..." Nie Zhen sees that this farce can''t be finished. He is a peacemaker and looks at Zuo Congyun at the same time. But Zuo Congyun, as an elder, actually talks about him from both sides at this time. He doesn''t plan to go through this muddy water at all Zuo Yao stares at Zuo Tianen, then turns to Nie Zhen and says, "your name is Nie Zhen, isn''t it? You and my cousin are brothers, but he highly praises you and belittles a talented and beautiful girl who is famous in Xuanyuan kingdom. Do you think this is right? "Nie Zhen was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "what do you want, Miss Zuo Yao..." "Single choice, of course! I''m talking about Dandao! You and I, one on one! I''d like to see what my cousin thinks about the strength of the Dan Road backer he found! If I lose, I''ll make you an alchemy boy! " Nie Zhen suddenly sweats. It seems that Zuo Tianen''s stimulation to her is too serious, which leads to the serious damage of Zuo Yao''s Dan Dao dignity. But at this time, Zuo Tianen said with a big laugh: "ha ha ha! Brother Nie, first of all, I congratulate you on having an additional alchemy boy. Later, I''ll find you to alchemy, and you can directly arrange for your servants to deal with it, OK! " Zuo Yao''s face turned red immediately. Zuo Tianen was so angry that he even hinted that he would lose before the game. He could not be more hateful. He immediately looked at Nie Zhen and said, "it''s not over! What if you lose? " Nie Zhen turned her eyes and said, "if I lose, I will give you Zuo Tianen as a child of alchemy. How about that?" "Ah?" Left Tian en surprised way, incredibly can still play like this? Although we are good friends, we can''t take me as a gamble directly. Zuo Yao said with a smile: "then I have to win! From now on, I want my cousin to bring me tea and water! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "Let''s fight right away! Dan Dao points the winner and loser Zuo Yao wants to lift up her sleeve immediately to compete with Nie Zhen. At this time, Zuo Tianen ran to Nie Zhen and asked him quietly, "brother Nie! Are you sure you''re going to fight my cousin? " Inexplicably, he put his freedom for the rest of his life together. He can''t tear Nie Zhen''s mouth. He can only hope that Nie Zhen can defeat Zuo Yao. Of course, Zuo Yao doesn''t mind that he becomes Nie Zhen''s Alchemy boy, and he will ask Nie Zhen to alchemy for three days to increase Zuo Yao''s workload. Nie Zhen looked at Zuo Tianen sincerely and said with a smile: "it''s hard to say who wins or loses in the fight, but Ten days later, we are going to participate in the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. In order to keep our strength and not let ourselves spend too much time, I will not try my best. Brother Tianen, don''t worry. I won''t delay the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. " "You Your sister... " Where is Zuo Tianen worried about whether Nie Zhen has the physical strength to participate in the Danhuang grand meeting? What he cares about is his own freedom! Seeing that Nie Zhen doesn''t care about his life and death at all, Zuo Tianen knows that this heartless man wants to see how he was bullied by Zuo Yao on purpose. He immediately says, "wait a minute!" "What are you doing?" Zuo Yao is about to take out her tripod now. Seeing that Zuo Tianen interrupts the rhythm, she asks impatiently. Zuo Tianen said seriously: "cough I think Now there are only ten days left for the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. As long as the rank of the normal alchemy reaches Yuandan, it will take at least ten days. If you fight now, it will affect the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan... " Zuo Yao seriously thought about it, and felt that Zuo Tianen''s words were reasonable. Even if he could decide the victory or defeat on the day of the Danhuang grand meeting, his physical strength and state would not be at the peak. Seeing Zuo Yao''s approval of what he said, Zuo Tianen continued: "in ten days, you and brother Nie are going to participate in the Danhuang grand meeting. It''s better to connect your gambling match with the Danhuang grand meeting. No matter whether you win or lose, you can win or lose by yourself!" "Well ok There''s something in what you said this time! " Zuo Yao nodded and was about to leave when she suddenly turned around and said, "but how can I be sure you can make it to the final? Here''s a semi-finished Dan Fang. If you can study it, I''ll acquiesce that you have the qualification to compete with me. Otherwise, if I don''t need to take out half of my strength to beat you, wouldn''t it be right to drag it to the grand gathering of Dan emperor "What''s the point?" After that, Zuo Yao throws several pieces of paper to Nie Zhen from her inner world. Nie Zhen took over the first piece of paper. On the paper were written the main and auxiliary materials of some pills, and the steps of alchemy, but there was a lot missing. On the other pieces of paper were written the offensive of various herbs cooperating with each other, which was obviously written for the first piece of paper. Nie Zhen was stunned. He had already refined and even taken the Dingtian pill. He thought that in addition to the pharmacist, he was the only one who knew the pill. Unexpectedly, in Zuo Yao''s hands, there was a prescription for the pill. Although this Dan Fang is missing most of the time, and many places are not right, it is obvious that the research direction has deviated. Zuo Yao looked at Nie Zhen and hummed: "you''re content, boy. This remnant prescription is recorded in ancient books by our ancestors of Zuo family. If you are not my two cousins'' brothers, you have a good character. Otherwise, I''m not willing to show you it!" Zuo Tianen''s eyes brightened and said, "sister, did you even show brother Nie the remnant prescription of Dingtian Dan? Ha ha It seems that although you have a hard tongue, you still approve of brother Nie! " Seeing Nie Zhen''s puzzled look in his eyes, Zuo Tianen explained: "this Dan prescription is the most important one of my Zuoshi family. Although it''s only the best Tian Dan, its efficacy is extraordinary. It can be promoted one level unconditionally within the realm of heaven, but it can be promoted one level unconditionally without side effects! At this point, the value of this pill is even more powerful than that of Yuan pill. Unfortunately, this pill is just a remnant prescription. My Zuoshi ancestors have not developed a complete pill prescription for so many years. " Nie Zhen knew this. I''m afraid the original owner of this ancient book had only heard of the danfang of Dingtian Dan, and then studied it. Later, by chance, the ancestors of the Zuo family found the ancient book. At that moment, Nie Zhen quickly turned back to Zuo Congyun and said, "Uncle Zuo, since this danfang is the secret of Zuo''s family, how can I..." Zuo Congyun waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK, Zuo Yao is in charge of Zuo''s medicine hall. She is in charge of all the herbs and Dan prescriptions of Zuo''s family. Since she has given them to you, no one will say anything about Zuo''s family. Besides, it''s just a copy. The original manuscript has not been given to you, and there is no disrespect for your ancestors." Zuo Bai also said with a smile: "Nie Xiaoyou, you have a strong Dan power, and you have the opportunity to study it. Although you can''t use this Dingtian Dan now, your friends and even the Nie family will definitely use it. If you study it out and give it to the Nie family, it must be a great achievement. Maybe you will be the leader in the future." "This..." Nie Zhen is very surprised, the person brain of Zuo Shi is broken? They are hostile to the Nie family. Now they not only give him Dingtian Dan, but also don''t mind if he gives it to Nie headquarters after he studies it out? How can anyone deliberately cultivate the enemy?Seeing Nie Zhen''s dejected expression, Zuo Congyun said with a smile: "no matter who, even if he is from a hostile force, as long as he is recognized by our Zuoshi people, we will not have any reservation. Hasn''t Tianen given you the five element seal? What''s more, I also believe that niexian nephew, if you have worked out this Dan prescription, you will definitely show it to Zuo Yao. If both sides have this Dan prescription, then no one has taken advantage of it. It''s not the same. Ha ha, you can take it. " Nie Zhen said with admiration: "Uncle Zuo, your mind makes me blush..." Zuo yaoleng snorted: "come on, since I give it to you, I''m sure you can''t study it in a short time. I''m telling you, don''t be complacent after passing the examination. My experience is much higher than yours!" Zuo Yao didn''t plan to let Nie Zhen work out the Dingtian danfang. She just takes this opportunity to frighten Nie Zhen. In addition, she also means to be sorry. Zuo Yao is not an unruly young lady. She just refuses to give in to Dan Dao. But she also knows that Nie Zhen is a life-saving benefactor given by Zuo Tian. As a disciple of Zuo''s family, she keeps this feeling in mind, so she gives Nie Zhen the remnant prescription of Ding Tian Dan as a gift. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 At this time, Zuo Bo reminded Nie Zhen: "Nie Xiaoyou, although this Dingtian pill is extraordinary, it''s not something that happens overnight. I think you''d better have a good rest these days and prepare for the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. This remnant prescription can be studied when you have time. Don''t throw it too much. Some of my ancestors once devoted themselves to the study of Dingtian pill, and finally got into trouble The devil''s case. " Nie Zhen looked at Zuo Bo and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. It''s just the Dan prescription of Ding Tian Dan. It won''t make me crazy." Zuo Yao narrowed her eyes and said, "Hello! What are you talking about! This prescription of Dingtian pill took a lot of efforts of my ancestors to perfect it. The original prescription has not so much content. Don''t look down on people! " On the way to Dan, Zuo Yao is very serious. When she hears Nie Zhen''s words, she thinks that he despises the painstaking efforts of this Dan Fang, and her heart is dissatisfied. Nie Zhenfu looked at the first Dan prescription and said seriously, "if I guess well, the original Dingtian Dan prescription of Zuo''s ancestors should only record the name and efficacy of the pill. In addition, there are the main ingredients of Yiwei, the main auxiliary ingredients of Sanwei, and the first three steps of alchemy. As for the rest, are all perfected by Zuo''s ancestors?" Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Zuo Congyun and Zuo Bai were stunned at the same time. They sat upright and saw a little surprise in each other''s eyes. As for Zuo Tianci and Zuo Tianen, they look at each other face to face. If Zuo Congyun has ever seen danfang, then Zuo Tianci and his two brothers have never seen danfang. After all, they can''t alchemy. When Zuo Yao saw that what Nie Zhen said was exactly the same, she was surprised. She looked at Nie Zhen in shock and asked, "you How do you know This remnant prescription is the secret that Zuo Shi doesn''t pass. I don''t know it outside! " Nie Zhen heart wry smile, the outside world does not know? Before I left the three empires, I once taught the prescription of Dingtian pill in the hope of mass production. Now I''m afraid there are at least thousands of people taking it. Seeing that all the people in the hall were looking at themselves, Nie Zhen said with a smile, "it''s very simple, because only these are the correct prescriptions. As for the other parts, they are all wrong. Naturally, I can guess." "You talk nonsense! This Dan prescription cost my ancestors so much effort. My grandfather even exhausted his life in order to perfect this Dan prescription. You just have a look. Why is it wrong Zuo Yao is very angry, and immediately has no affection for Nie Zhen. Zuo Yao''s great grandfather is also a strong man in Yuan Dynasty. Under normal circumstances, the life of a strong man in Yuan Dynasty is infinite. However, in order to study Dan Fang, he has exhausted his vitality. It can be seen how obsessed he is. Zuo Yao''s Dan Dao first teacher is her grandfather, so in her opinion, Nie Zhen''s words are absolutely insulting him. Nie Zhen heard Zuo Yao say so, his expression moved, and finally sighed: "I didn''t mean to insult Zuo''s ancestors, but in Dan Dao, wrong is wrong, this is the truth." After that, Nie Zhen went to the original table where Zuo Yao wrote Dan Fang, picked up the pen and wrote on the paper for a while. Then he picked up the paper and came to Zuo Yao and said to her, "take this Dan Fang to pay homage to your great grandfather. I believe this Dan Fang is enough to comfort the spirit of the elders in heaven." Zuo Yao''s face moved. She raised her trembling hand and took the paper from Nie Zhen. When she saw it, she suddenly felt like five thunderbolts. The paper Nie Zhen handed her clearly stated three words at the beginning: dingtiandan! Then, the following main materials, auxiliary materials, drug introduction and alchemy steps are listed one by one. Zuo Yao is also a man of extraordinary alchemy. At a glance, we can see that this prescription is true. Although the final efficacy of Dingtian pill is unknown, it can at least become a pill. Zuo Yao pursed her mouth and took a look at Nie Zhen. Her eyes showed more brilliance. She pursed her mouth and said, "I''ll go back to experiment now. If you dare to play with me, I won''t let you go!" In any case, Zuo Yao needs to verify whether Dingtian danfang is true or not, otherwise she would not dare to take this danfang as a memorial to her grandfather. After that, Zuo Yao left without looking back, but before she stepped out of the door, she turned her head and said to Nie zhenrou, "thank you." With that, Zuo Yao rushed out. At this moment, the people in the hall are no longer calm. Zuo Congyun stands up, looks at Nie Zhen, and is shocked and says: "Nie Niexian nephew, that Dan Fang just now... " Nie Zhen said with a smile to the left: "I have not prepared any gifts for my coming here. This Dingtian danfang is just a meeting gift. I hope uncle Zuo will not dislike it." "Brother, is this really Dingtian danfang?" Zuo Tianen''s whole body is shaking. How could the danfang, which has been handed down by Zuo''s family for countless years, be so perfected by Nie Zhen? Nie Zhen nodded to Tianen and said, "how can I make fun of this kind of thing? Don''t worry. If I make pills according to this prescription, I can definitely make Dingtian pills. I took it when I was in Tianjing." With that, Nie Zhen took out a Dingtian pill from Najie and threw it directly to Zuo Tianen, saying, "here, this thing is Dingtian pill. You can try it with anyone in Tianjing."Zuo Tianen took over Dingtian Dan and immediately held it in both hands. He said: "I''ll go! Be careful! This is Ding Tian Dan Nie Zhen said with a smile: "in fact, Dingtian pill is the best one. Although the medicinal materials needed are rare, they are not rare. They are not precious things. The main reason is that danfang is rare." In fact, among the hundreds of millions of Dan prescriptions in Nie Zhen''s mind, Ding Tian Dan belongs to the inferior Dan prescription. It was useful to Nie Zhen at first, but now Nie Zhen can''t see it any more. "And Just Do you know what this pill means It means that all the Tianjing strongmen of a clan can be promoted to a higher level. Is that all? " Zuo Tianen looks at Nie Zhen like a freak, the boss with a mouth open. Sooner or later, Nie Zhen raised his hand and put a pill into Zuo Tianen''s mouth. Zuo Tianen didn''t expect Nie Zhen to give him pills. Without being on guard, the pill immediately entered his stomach. "Huh?" Zuo Tianen is stunned. He just wants to ask Nie Zhen, but suddenly he feels a new force pounding his Dantian. His cultivation has suddenly broken through to the eighth section of Yuanjing! "This What''s going on? " Zuo Tianci stares at Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen in disbelief. Inside the hall, Zuo Congyun and Zuo Bai were too shocked to speak. A terrible guess appeared in their mind, but they could not say it or even believe it. Nie Zhen said to Zuo Tianen with a smile: "the pill I just gave you is called Shengyuan pill. Its effect is similar to that of Dingtian pill. However, it is the pill that is unconditionally promoted to a level of cultivation in the territory of Yuan Dynasty. Compared with it, Dingtian pill is really nothing..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "I My god? Brother Nie, you are a tyrant! Can''t you wait until the eighth section of Yuanjing for me to eat? " Zuo Tianen was in a mess in an instant. The difficulty of the eighth section of Yuanjing was far higher than that of the seventh section of Yuanjing. Since it was also an unconditional promotion, it would be better to wait until the eighth section of Yuanjing. "I''m not afraid you won''t believe it. I''ll take you for an experiment." Nie Zhen said with a smile. At this time, Zuo Congyun has recovered from the shock, and quickly solemnly said to Nie Zhen: "niexian nephew, you must remember that you have this kind of pill, never say it in front of outsiders, unless your cultivation can reach the imperial realm, otherwise you will be coveted by many strong people!" Zuo Congyun is an old man after all. Although Nie Zhen''s pills are shocking, he immediately feels that the more secrets Nie Zhen has, the more dangerous he is. Nie Zhen nodded and said with a smile: "there is no outsider now. Uncle Zuo is willing to give me the Zuo''s collection. This secret is not a secret, is it?" "After all, it''s not wrong to be more careful, but I still want to thank you. I don''t know how much practical use this danfang has for my Zuoshi family. At least it can fulfill the will of our ancestors. For this alone, my Zuoshi family will appreciate your kindness." Nie Zhen arched his hand and said, "it''s just a Dan Fang. Uncle Zuo is polite." "Well Dingtian pill, Shengyuan pill Then... " Zuo Tianen is still talking about it at the moment. When he was about to say something, Zuo Congyun said, "look at me, niexian has been here for a long time, and he hasn''t arranged a place to live. Heaven grant, take niexian to the guest house we arranged, and choose a quiet place. Let him have a good rest these days. Ten days later, it will be the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan." "I know, brother Nie, please." Zuo Tianci said with a smile to Nie Zhen. "I''ll go, too." Zuo Tianen was just about to go with him, but Zuo Congyun said, "Tianen, you stay first. There are other things for father to tell you." Zuo Tianen nodded to Zuo Congyun, and then said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, you go first. I''ll come to you when I have time." "I see!" Nie Zhen agreed, then followed Zuo Tianci to leave. "Father, what do you want to tell me?" After Nie Zhen left, Zuo Tianen asked Zuo Congyun. Zuo Congyun took a look at Zuo Tianen and said faintly: "Tianen, you are not as steady as your brother. You should remember that niexian nephew''s prescription and medicine should not be spread outside, otherwise it will be a terrible trouble to him." Zuo Tianen nodded and said, "I know that naturally." Zuo Congyun said: "in addition, don''t ask niexian Nieh about these pills. I think you just asked him again. You should know that every Dan prescription is very precious to the alchemist, especially some rare Dan prescriptions, which are much more precious than the martial arts of the martial arts practitioners. It''s not appropriate for you to ask too many questions." Zuo Tianen said with a smile: "my talent is so casual. OK, I know. But I''m just curious. Since brother Nie has pills suitable for Tianjing and Yuanjing, I don''t know if he has one suitable for Huangjing?" Zuo Congyun shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t know, maybe I have, maybe I don''t know, and I don''t know which strong man you are learning from. You can have such a terrible Dan Fang. If he really has it, it may not be a good thing for us Zuo..." "Why did father say that?" Zuo Bai said with a smile: "second young master, although Nie Xiaoyou is your good brother, he is also a member of the Nie family. You say that if he has a pill that can improve the first level cultivation of the strong in the imperial realm, once he gives it to the Nie family The high-level strength of the nies will overwhelm the Zuoshi in an instant. I''m afraid the Zuoshi will be destroyed at that time... " Zuo Tianen took a wary look at Zuo Congyun and Zuo Bai, and then said warily, "father, you won''t Do such things as strangling danger in the cradle, and intend to leave brother Nie here forever? " "Psycho! Do you think I''m such a person? " Left Congyun White left Tian en a smile scold a way. "Hoo That''s fine! I thought you were going to prevent future trouble and so on... " Zuo Tianen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The Nie family has pills, and we Zuo family won''t be afraid! The big deal is a little harder than before. Nie can''t destroy us! " Zuo Congyun said with a smile: "ha ha ha! If my son has ambition, then you have to work harder, you know? And At least I feel that niexian nephew hasn''t given this pill to Nie''s headquarters at present. " "Well? Will it? The earlier you hand in this pill, the more time you have to refine it? " Zuo Bai looked left from the cloud, and his face didn''t understand. "Well It''s just a feeling that Nie''s family doesn''t have powerful talents in Dan Dao. At present, Nie Zhen is probably the strongest one in Dan Dao. If Nie Zhen knows that Nie Zhen has such Dan Fang, will he be allowed to come to Zuo''s family alone? At least it must be the strong protection of the leader level, right"What the patriarch said is reasonable After all, Nie Xiaoyou is only a branch disciple of Nie''s family. It''s normal to just join the headquarters and not be respected for the time being. Maybe he doesn''t have any sense of belonging to Nie''s family. If we recruit Nie Zhen at this time, maybe we can succeed. In this way, Zuo''s strength will certainly rise, and we can avoid the second young master''s meeting with him in the future... " Zuo Baigang wanted to go on, but he was stopped by Zuo Congyun and said, "let''s not do it deliberately. It''s like we''re trying to count on other people. Let it be. If niexian niece really believes that we are Zuo''s, he will naturally leave Nie''s in the future. If not, it''s not bad for each other to invite him." "Yes, Mr. Bo, I''ve always done things with a clear distinction between public and private. I don''t have to think about so much! If we really have to fight each other in the future, no matter how much we fight, our personal relationship will not change Zuo Tianen also said with a smile. Zuo Bai shrugged his shoulders and said, "get I''m not good at these social activities. I''ll leave them to you to be the masters. " Zuo Congyun said to Zuo Tianen with a smile: "Tianen, you have just broken through to the eighth section of Yuanjing. These days, you still need to practice hard and consolidate your own cultivation. Although you can improve your cultivation unconditionally, you still need to consolidate your own realm." Zuo Tianen said: "I''ll take orders!" At the moment, Zuo Tianen himself went back to consolidate the cultivation realm, and Zuo Bai also left at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Night, Nie Zhen alone in the left arranged for his guest house. The Danhuang festival was hosted by Zuo. They specially opened up an area in which they built separate courtyards with tens of thousands of seats. In addition to the participants in the Danhuang Festival, there were also many religious people who were invited to watch the event. On that day, Zuo Tianci sent Nie Zhen to the guest house for a rest. After a little chat, he left. As soon as Nie Zhen is on his way for days, Zuo Tianci also hopes Nie Zhen to have a good rest. Nie Zhen also knows that Zuo Tianci, as the first disciple of Zuo''s family, will definitely need him to pay more attention to the visitors. There must be a lot of things to be busy, so he doesn''t stay much and has a rest alone in the guest house. When Nie Zhen closed her eyes on the table for meditation, she suddenly sensed that someone was visiting outside the room. She whispered: "Miss Zuo Yao, I''m visiting late at night. What''s the matter?" Zuo Yao''s jade hand just got on the door of Nie Zhen''s house. Before he could knock on the door, Nie Zhen told him to break it. However, Zuo Yao didn''t find it strange. Although her Dan Dao strength is enough to win the highest place in Xuanyuan Kingdom, her Wu Dao strength is even weaker than Nie Zhen''s, and it''s normal for Nie Zhen to find her whereabouts. At the moment, Zuo Yao gently opens the door of the house. At the same time, Nie Zhen has stood up to welcome the guests. Nie Zhen gets up slowly, takes out a wine pot from his Najie, sits on the seat and pours a cup of medicinal wine for Zuo Yao and himself respectively, and says with a faint smile: "please." Practitioners have strong spiritual power in their bodies. Even if it''s a girl''s home, they won''t get drunk because of a glass of wine. Moreover, wine has the effect of promoting real fire in their bodies. Many alchemists often drink some wine to help generate fire in their bodies, so Nie Zhen poured a glass of wine for Zuo Yao without asking. Zuo Yao, sitting opposite Nie Zhen, raised her glass and said to Nie Zhen, "I''ve come here to thank you. I''ve tried the Dan Fang you gave me, and I''ve refined the Ding Tian Dan. I''ll tell you straight. I''ve kept your Dan Fang and copied a memorial to my great grandfather, but what Dan Fang said is the same It''s from you. If you don''t want the Zuoshi people to take it, say it. I respect you absolutely. " Nie Zhen also raised it and touched the wine cup in Zuo Yao''s hand. Then he said with a smile, "you''re welcome, just like Zuo Shi doesn''t mind if I give it to Nie''s people. Since Dan Fang has been given to you, it''s natural for you to use it." Zuo Yao didn''t know that Nie Zhen had even given the Shengyuan pill to Zuo Tianen. How could he care whether the Dingtian pill was given to Zuo''s people. "OK, don''t regret it. Anyway, you have fulfilled my great grandfather''s last wish. I''ve written down this kindness. I''ll give you this cup of wine." Zuo Yao has no doubt that Nie Zhen will poison the wine and drink it directly. "Well? This medicinal wine is very good As soon as Zuo Yao''s eyes brighten, Nie Zhen''s prescription for medicinal wine is also recorded in the book of medicine king. It was prepared by Nie Zhen when Nie''s headquarters was closed. It contains dozens of medicinal materials to consolidate the essence and cultivate the yuan. It is of great benefit to both alchemists and practitioners. Zuo Yao is naturally a man who knows the goods and drinks the essence in one mouthful. "Miss Zuo, if you want to look up to it, drink more. If you want the refining method of medicinal wine, I can also teach you." Nie Zhen is also a casual refiner. He wants to entertain friends when he has a chance. It''s not a secret. "Ah! No! It''s not good to take too much advantage of you. It''s not good to meet you at the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan at that time! " Zuo Yao waved her hand and refused. "Miss Zuo, I''m not going to bribe you." Nie Zhen can''t laugh or cry. "That''s good. I can tell you, don''t think I''ll be soft at the grand meeting if you give me the prescription of Dingtian pill. Besides, don''t be too proud. Although you may know more about the prescription than me, the alchemist''s final duel is still in alchemy. My sister''s Alchemy is the best in Xuanyuan kingdom. It''s vain for you to surpass Miss Ben Think It has to be said that Zuo Yao''s talent in Dan Dao is really excellent. She can have such self-confidence, and it''s not for nothing. "However, I can give you some rules for the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. After the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan begins, it can be roughly divided into two parts. The first part has three rounds, which can be regarded as the preliminary competition. It is mainly for the purpose of determining the strongest person in Dan Dao. The first round is for you to answer questions about Dan Dao, and four of the ten questions must be answered correctly You can''t underestimate these questions. We have carefully prepared them. In the second round, we''ll provide a Dan prescription from Zuo''s family. Only when it''s refined can we pass the test. In the third round, we''ll give you some medicinal materials. You must use these medicinal materials to refine enough grade pills. Only after you have successfully passed the three rounds, can you qualify for the final. " Nie Zhen looked at Zuo Yao and said with a smile, "is this cheating?" Zuo Yao glanced at Nie Zhen and said, "don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know whether public or private. We all know the process of the competition. In addition, my Zuo''s disciples will go to confirm the competition process with those who have obtained the qualification these days. But you, let me tell you the competition process in person, OK? Satisfied? ""As for the specific content of the competition, I don''t even know about it. It''s all run by my father himself. Even if I know it, I will never tell you for the sake of fairness." Zuo Yao said seriously. Nie Zhen left Yao arched his hand and said with a smile: "that''s right. Miss Zuo has a clear distinction between public and private. I admire her!" After another drink, Zuo Yao said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "OK, I''ve come to thank you. It''s almost time to go back. Let''s go back to the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan and see you again." With that, Zuo Yao left Nie Zhen''s house. Nie Zhen politely sent her a little and then closed the door. After all, Zuo Yao is a girl''s family. It''s not right for her to have a single man and a few girls in the same room. What''s more, Zuo Yao should also need to prepare for the great Danhuang Festival, so Nie Zhen didn''t keep her any more. For the next ten days, Nie Zhen basically stayed quiet in the guest house arranged by Zuo''s family, either practicing Dan Tao or closing his eyes. At most, Zuo Tianen came to see him and took him to Tianping city for a stroll. Life was comfortable. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed by. On the day of the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, Zuo Tianen came to Nie Zhen''s house early in the morning and invited him to go with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "Brother Nie, this is the Danhuang grand meeting held by our Zuoshi clan. Isn''t it good?" Zuo Tianen points to a huge square in Tianping city. Nie Zhen takes a glance at it. The square can accommodate tens of thousands of people at least at once. Around the square, there are four grandstands. If the grandstands are all full, there will be no problem even for hundreds of thousands of people. At the moment, there are many people standing on the platform, including men and women, old and young, with different clothes. It seems that they should be the people who participated in the Danhuang grand meeting. However, just as Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen were about to enter the stadium, they heard a noise from the crowd, which made them turn their heads to have a look. It turned out that Zuo Yao appeared on the platform! This caused a sensation among the crowd. "It''s Miss Zuo Yao! My god? This time, I''ve come here to watch the grand gathering of the emperor of Dan, just to have a look "Miss Zuo Yao deserves to be an alchemist. Look at her fairy like temperament. If you have a chance to kiss Fangze..." "You want to die! Miss Zuo Yao is a fairy. You ordinary people want to blaspheme you?! Believe it or not, I yell, "at least tens of thousands of people here will attack you!" "Big brother, big brother! I''ll just say it casually. Don''t get angry, don''t get angry... " "Do you think Miss Zuo Yao can refine Huangjing pills this time?" "It''s hard to say that the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, maybe ah, the people of Zuo''s family arranged this grand meeting just to disclose the identity of Miss Zuo Yao as the emperor of Dan. In fact, she has been able to refine the inferior emperor of Dan?" For a time, there were different opinions in the stands around. Most of the objects of discussion were about Zuo Yao. Nie Zhen looked to Tianen and said in surprise: "brother Tianen, your cousin seems to be very popular! Look at the audience here. She supports Chengdu in July and August. Even those contestants in the challenge arena seem to be very polite to her. " "How can I know what they think?" he said! Temperament? Does Zuo Yao have any?! Are these people blind?! Dan Huang? I''m afraid there are still ten years to go for Zuo Yao! With Zuo Yao''s current Dan Dao strength, if you play supernormal, the best yuan Dan can be refined. " However, Zuo Tianen thought: "although that''s true, Zuo Yao has a high reputation in Dan Dao. The people who came to watch this time have a bit of Dan Dao foundation, and it''s not impossible to become her fans." "OK, I''m going to go on stage too. Brother Tianen, you can find a place to watch my performance." Nie Zhen patted Zuo Tianen on the shoulder, and then walked onto the stage. Zuo Tianen said to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, you need to come on! Don''t lose to Zuo Yao. My freedom depends on you! " If Nie Zhen is defeated by Zuo Yao in the competition, although Zuo Yao doesn''t dare to do anything about herself, she will never run away if she is summoned all her life. At present, Nie Zhen ran to the challenge arena in three steps. When Zuo''s people saw Nie Zhen on the stage, they immediately went to test his qualification. This is also the rule. Nie Zhen didn''t mind. He handed the jade card to them for approval. After the approval, the two Zuo''s disciples nodded to Nie Zhen, gave a smile, and said softly, "I wish the competition a success." Then he walked away and continued to examine the other participants. When Zuo Yao in the challenge arena saw Nie Zhen, she nodded to him and prepared herself. About half an hour later, more and more participants entered the venue. Finally, there were more than 3000 participants in the huge venue. Nie Zhen was a little surprised to see how many people there were. Under Zuo Yao''s screening, there were more than 3000 people eligible to participate in the competition. It seems that the scale of the grand gathering of the emperor of Dan held by Zuo included the whole Xuanyuan kingdom. When all the contestants arrived, Zuo''s high-level officials flew down from the distant sky and stood on the high platform. Nie Zhen takes a close look. Zuo Congyun is the head of Zuo''s family. On his left side stands Zuo Tianci, the eldest son. On his right side stands a middle-aged man who looks 60% like him. According to the status of Zuo''s family, this man should be Zuo Congfeng, the second head of Zuo''s family, Zuo Congyun''s brother and Zuo Yao''s father. After the three, they followed a group of Zuo''s elders. Like the Nie''s, their accomplishments were all in the middle and early stage of the imperial realm. At this time, Zuo''s senior officials all sat down on the high platform one after another, except Zuo Congyun, who stood with a smile and said to the audience: "cough To make a long story short, you have come to our Zuo''s headquarters, which makes the whole city of Tianping shine. Zuo is deeply honored. This grand gathering of the emperor of Dan is a competition in the field of Dan. My second brother Zuo Congfeng is responsible for it. No other Zuo''s people have participated in it. Zuo Congyun can guarantee his reputation, including Zuo Yao. I hope you can rest assured. " "Ha ha! The left clan chief is polite, we still trust the left clan! " "Yes, yes, the left patriarch is worried too much." Those who took part in the competition laughed and said that the conference was held by Zuo, and Zuo Yao, as a genius of Dan Dao, would definitely take part in it. If they didn''t trust Zuo, they wouldn''t come at all.Zuo Congyun nodded and said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you for your face! Well, I don''t want to talk much about it. We all understand the rules of the Dandao competition. Next, my second brother will host the Dandao grand meeting for you. I''m an old man and I''ll sit on the sidelines and watch you play! The grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, I look forward to a real emperor of Dan among the people present after this grand meeting Although Zuo Congyun is one of the few strong players in Xuanyuan, he has no airs. He has laid a relaxed tone for the whole conference, and those competitors will play much better. After that, Zuo Congyun directly returned to his seat, while Zuo Congfeng stood up and said with a serious face: "you are welcome. Although you trust Zuo, Zuo is still a villain before a gentleman. In the process of the competition, you must accept the order and not harass others or plagiarize others'' achievements. Otherwise, my Zuo family will not be lenient Rong! In addition, Zuo Congfeng also swears to heaven that I am responsible for the content of this Dan Dao competition. If there is a second person who knows the content in advance, I will die from the attack of Zuo Congfeng! " Zuo Congfeng is absolutely an aggressive man. When he comes up, he doesn''t say any nonsense. He first sets the rules of the game, and then proves his innocence. All of a sudden, he wins everyone''s favor. After swearing, Zuo Congfeng nodded to his disciples in the distance, and then said, "now I announce that the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan will begin!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 With Zuo Congfeng''s order, thousands of Zuo''s disciples each carried a long table to the challenge arena, and then placed it in an orderly manner. The competitors in the challenge arena also understood what they meant, and each chose a table to take his seat. Nie Zhen at the moment very casually selected a table, and then wait for the game to start. After everyone was seated in accordance with the order, Zuo Congfeng said in a loud voice: "I believe you all know the process of the competition in advance, and the next is the first round competition. I will announce the questions about the ten Dan Dao, and you will directly inject your answers into the jade plate that you were given in advance with your soul power. The jade plate will automatically determine whether the answers are accurate, as long as you are satisfied If the correct rate of answers exceeds 40%, we can enter the next round. " The first round is to test the alchemist''s experience. It''s OK to answer four questions correctly in ten questions. But in fact, no one knows what the scope of this question is. There''s no way to review it in advance. People''s energy is limited after all. No alchemist will be buried in a Book all day long. It''s great to answer four questions correctly out of thin air. After everyone is ready and takes out the jade card, Zuo Congyun directly takes out a scroll from Najie. After opening the scroll, Lang Sheng reads: "first question, once the Phoenix nine tail is close to withering, what method should be used to cure it?" As soon as the first question came out, there was an uproar, not to mention the contestants, but the 100000 spectators were extremely surprised. "This topic has nothing to do with pills, it''s about medicinal materials!" "And it''s still a very unpopular medicine. It seems that the gold content of this grand meeting is very high. There are not many people who can answer this question correctly." "I don''t know if Miss Zuo Yao can answer correctly..." "I see If you think about it, even if Miss Zuo Yao is a Taoist genius of the Zuo family, it is impossible for her to read the classics. This kind of unpopular problem is that she may not know... " Nie Zhen nodded slightly. This problem is really difficult. Alchemists are good at alchemy from different angles. Some are good at alchemy, some are good at treating people, and some are good at making poisons. However, many people will ignore the problems of medicinal materials themselves. How to treat the withered medicinal materials is even more difficult. However, this is not difficult for Nie Zhen. With the help of the pharmacist God King, Nie Zhen directly inherited his mantle. Even if there is a clear record of all medicinal materials in the universe in the king of medicine Scripture, under what circumstances they will flourish and wither, and how to recover them, these are listed in the characteristic habits of medicinal materials. Nie Zhen thought for a while, and directly injected the answer into the jade card. Sure enough, a number "one" appeared on the jade card, indicating that Nie Zhen had answered a question correctly. In contrast, most of the other contestants showed a thoughtful expression. Among the people present, there were not many who had heard of fengjiuwei, but few who could treat it. At that moment, after half a sound, the left Congfeng brigade heard some people''s thoughts and said: "the first question is over. If you can''t answer it, don''t force it. After that, there are still nine opportunities. Next, the second question..." From the perspective of the five kingdoms, no matter how tricky their questions are, they can''t go beyond the scope of the book of medicine. Therefore, Nie Zhen''s answer is almost the same as that of asking college students to do kindergarten. It''s not only simple, but also boring. At present, Nie Zhen easily answered all the ten questions correctly, and the number "ten" was clearly written on the jade plate. Nie Zhen also does not need to be too low-key, this jade card will not be specially recycled at that time, and others will not notice that Nie Zhen has answered several questions correctly. At present, Zuo Cong Yun Lang said: "now, if the number of jade medals is less than four, the jade medal will light up, which means that the grand meeting has stopped in the first round. Although it''s a pity, the rules are so. I hope you won''t be discouraged." Having said that, the stars on the challenge arena lit up many light spots, each of which means that the person did not answer four questions correctly. "What a pity!" A man was very upset, he only answered three questions correctly, almost to be promoted. None of the ten questions selected by Zuo Congyun are road-oriented. Some of them have ulterior motives. If you don''t read some ancient books very carefully, you can''t answer them correctly. Even Zuo Yao stops and scores seven points, which shows the difficulty of this question. For example, Nie Zhen, who was directly helped to inherit the classics by a powerful person at the God King level, is probably the only one in the universe. At present, many contestants pack their bags and leave the arena, and the platform is empty. Nie Zhen conservatively estimates that half of the contestants will be wiped out in the first round. The elimination rate is amazing. When Zuo Congfeng saw that everyone was retreating, he murmured: "Zuo''s disciples, take away the spare tables. The rest of them, have a rest for half an hour, and then continue the second round of competition!" Although all the people present were elites, they just answered ten questions and gave half an hour to have a rest.In fact, to find a specific question in your mind, or even if you don''t know the correct answer, but constantly rely on experience to deduce the answer in your mind, is a very energy consuming thing. The pressure on these elites is also very huge. Half an hour''s rest time is not very abundant. "Hey, elder martial brother Nie, how many questions have you answered correctly?" Zuo Yao has nothing to do, so she comes to Nie Zhen and asks. Due to the relationship between Nie Zhen and danfang, Zuo Yao is friendly to Nie Zhen, at least better than Zuo Tianen. "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s OK to ensure the promotion. How about you?" Nie Zhen did not answer Zuo Yao''s question directly, but said casually. "I''ve just answered seven questions correctly. My father''s choice of questions this time is too embarrassing. Can I still have such classics? I don''t even know. " Zuo Yao was a little annoyed. She thought that she could not answer all the questions correctly or at least nine questions correctly. However, the correct rate was only 70%, which made her feel frustrated. "The amount of reading classics, after all, is only a part of the strength of Dandao. It''s ok if you don''t lose face, and miss Zuo, you can have 70% achievement, which is very good." Nie Zhen comforts Zuo Yao with a smile, and at the same time gives her jade card to Najie. If Zuo Yao knew that she had answered all ten questions correctly, she would be hit hard. Fortunately, Zuo Yao didn''t study Nie Zhen''s performance. After chatting with Nie Zhen about the previous topic, she was ready to start the second round. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Soon, the second round of competition is about to start, Nie Zhen and others are complacent. At this time, Zuo Congfeng stood up and said to more than 1000 people, "here, first of all, Zuo Congfeng congratulated all of you for successfully entering the second round, which is enough to prove your strength. Let''s get back to business and start the second round competition." "Next, I will announce the rules of the second round competition. We Zuo Shi will provide a Dan prescription. As long as we refine the Dan medicine in the Dan prescription within two hours, we will pass the second round competition." After that, Zuo Congfeng took out a huge scroll directly from Najie. Then he opened the scroll in front of everyone. The first line of the scroll was the bright five characters "Teng she Fei Dan!" Next to the scroll, it is written about the herbs and refining techniques needed for refining this pill. Basically, they are some commonly used herbs, and the refining techniques are not particularly difficult. There is nothing strange about it. "It''s just a pill of Chinese Tiandan level. No wonder it only takes two hours. It turns out it''s only Chinese Tiandan..." "It''s strange that Miss Zuo had a preliminary trial at the beginning of the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. Who passed the trial could not produce the pill? Why should she do it so much?" "Forget it, no matter how much, let''s hurry to refine it. Although we have given two hours, we can only refine it twice at most. Let''s hurry up!" "It''s good, it''s good. After this round, it''s the next round." Those who are strong in the way of Dan, one by one, take out the Dan Ding from Najie, and then begin to refine the Dan medicine. Because all the herbs needed to refine the fast flying snake pill are very common, the alchemists on the scene basically have stocks on hand. When Zuo Congfeng announced the start of the competition, they started to refine the pill one after another. "The fast flying snake pill Is it really that easy? " Nie Zhen looks at the Dan Fang in the scroll, and searches for the Dan Fang of Teng she kuaifei Dan to verify it. Because Nie Zhen always feels that the assessment of the second round should not be so easy. How can the second round be simpler than the first round? At the moment, an idea flashed into Nie Zhen''s mind. When he was competing in the three empires, one round of the competition was similar to this one. The official provided a Dan recipe for people to refine Dan. This Dan recipe was also a relatively simple one, but it was actually another mystery. At the moment, Nie Zhen''s performance did not hide the eyes of Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng. Zuo Congyun smiles a little and says to Zuo Congfeng, "this young man is amazing. Those who are old and mature can''t hold their breath. He can''t help it. I''m afraid this Dan Fang can''t hide his eyes." Zuo Congfeng nodded to himself and said, "it''s really good. This young man is mature and prudent, especially Dan and Wu Shuangjue. It''s not easy for him to have such a state when he is young. It''s a pity that he''s a member of the Nie family. If he''s a member of another family, that''s good." "What? Do you like this young man? Let me see Zuo Yao''s niece is at the age of marriage.... " Zuo Congyun said with a bad smile. "I said, brother, you don''t have to mess with the music! Nie Shi already has such a young genius as Nie Zhen. You don''t worry at all, but you want to send my daughter to someone else''s home? " Zuo Congyun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "ha ha This Nie Zhen and Nie Shi are different. You see, he seems to see something! " Hearing Zuo Congyun''s words, Zuo Congfeng quickly looks at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen has taken out all the herbs that need to refine the fast flying snake pill, but Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng are surprised to find that Nie Zhen has two less herbs than the herbs in the pill! Two people looked at each other, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. They were not surprised because Nie Zhen saw through the problem of danfang, but because Nie Zhen was extremely firm, only took out a medicinal material, and resolutely began to refine the pill, but did not hesitate at all. Nie Zhen''s firmness is just like the elixir is absolutely made of these herbs. Nie Zhen''s temperament, even the left family, is infected. The people in the challenge arena began to refine pills one after another, but not half an hour later, someone''s tripod exploded one after another. "Boom boom!" "No way! I refined it completely according to Dan Fang. Why did I fail? " "This impossible! How can I fail to refine Zhongpin Tiandan? " "What the hell is this?! Does it not match Laozi''s alchemy? " "This..." Looking at the medicine which has become a piece of dregs in her hand, Zuo Yao was stunned for a moment. Then she focused on the prescription in the scroll. After a moment, she suddenly got a flash of inspiration and guessed: "no! There is always No, it''s two flavors! Two kinds of medicinal materials are a little abrupt. It seems that this is the secret of Dan prescription! "Immediately, Zuo Yao took out a medicinal material from Najie. Like Nie Zhen, he lost two wrong ingredients. Zuoyao is a powerful man of the way of Dan, who is known as the quasi emperor of Dan. He only failed once and then found out the problem. If Nie Zhen didn''t learn from the past, he also inherited the classic of the king of medicine, otherwise he could only achieve zuoyao''s level at most. "Boom!" At present, there are many explosions in the challenge arena. Some people find the problem, find out what''s wrong in time, and then make alchemy again. Some people are stubborn and fail to make alchemy several times in a row, but they just don''t know where the problem is. At present, Nie Zhen is the first to sense the movement of pills in the cauldron. After the fire is out, he reaches out his hand and grabs the pills in the cauldron. "It''s already refined!" "Who is this man? The speed of alchemy is faster than that of Miss Zuo Yao! " "It''s like Nie Zhen Is it a member of the Nie family? " "It just happened to be Nie? I haven''t heard of any talents of the Nie family, let alone so young? " "Is he more powerful than Miss Zuo Yao?" "I don''t think so. Although he has some skills, he may be lucky. I think if Miss Zuo Yao doesn''t blow up Dan for the first time, she should be faster than him." This time, because of this strange Dan Fang, Nie Zhen really came into everyone''s view. This time, everyone knew that there was such a person as Nie Zhen in Xuanyuan kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "Dan Cheng!" Zuo Yao chuckled and succeeded in refining the fast flying snake pill. With the success of Nie Zhen and Zuo Yao, one after another, some people have refined the fast flying snake pill. Although some people haven''t figured out what''s going on in a short time, they see that others use less two herbs and draw gourds according to the same pattern. As a result, many people are confused and refine the pill. However, there are still more people who waste the pills at the beginning, or who have been studying for a long time. They have wasted too much time before. When they found out that it was too late, it was too late to refine the pills again. "Damn it! This game is too vicious! They used fake Dan Fang to cheat us "If it''s not Dan Fang, it''s fake, or I can make it!" "Give me another quarter of an hour! I promise to be able to refine the pills. What a pity Although they are not reconciled to the rules, they can only blame themselves for their carelessness, so they can only exit with hatred. Originally, there were only more than 1000 players left in the competition. After such a brush in the second round, more than half of them were lost in an instant, and only more than 500 players were left to successfully pass the second round. "This elimination rate is really great..." "Now there are only so many people left. If I go up, I''m afraid the first round will be washed down..." "This time, it''s not only miss Zuo Yao, but also some talents with good talent of Dan Dao. For example, Nie Zhen, who made Dan medicine at the beginning, seems to be the only one who didn''t make Dan medicine, right?" "That''s because you can''t pay attention. In addition to Nie Zhen, there''s another person in the upper left corner, who seems to be called Lin Lei. He was a success, just a few seconds later than Nie Zhen." On the high stage, Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng both have a deep expression. Zuo Congyun looks at the left Congfeng channel: "second, you continue to host the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. I''ll check it. I don''t know why. I seem to have some impression..." "OK, go ahead, brother. I''m here." Zuo Congfeng nodded quietly. "Well, according to the previous process, first rest for half an hour, and then carry on the third round of competition!" Zuo Congfeng continued to preside over the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. "Hey, you''re faster than me in alchemy. You knew there was something wrong with that pill long ago?" During the break, Zuo Yao asks Nie Zhen again. There''s no way. In the whole competition, Zuo Yao doesn''t know anyone else except Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said with a smile, "I''m lucky. I just know the prescription of Teng snake fast flying pill." "Hoo I don''t know how many danfang are in your mind. This danfang is so rare and unpopular that you know all about it... " Zuo Yao stroked his forehead. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "it''s just a little bit lucky, and it''s not just me. Look at that one, he succeeded once. It''s estimated that he already knew the prescription of Teng she Kuai Fei Dan." Nie Zhen says, eyes toward the direction that calls Lin Lei Piao to go. Zuo Yao also followed Nie Zhen''s eyes and looked at the young man who was wearing a red robe, but his hair was a little dark green. He looked about seventy years old (seventy years old is very young among the practitioners), and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Seeing Zuo Yao''s dignified eyebrows, Nie Zhen asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know him? " Zuo Yao pondered for a moment, but to no avail, he could only shake his head and said, "well I don''t remember. I always think I''ve heard of the name, but I don''t remember where I''ve heard it... " Nie Zhen shrugged, did not think so much, perhaps just a glance, so will not remember it. Now, half an hour later, the third round of the game completely began. Still, Zuo Congfeng stood up and said to the remaining 500 people: "the third round is also the last round of the first round. As long as this round is over, everyone will be able to enter the final." All the elites in the challenge arena were inspired and looking forward to the final round. Zuo Congfeng continued with a loud voice: "next, I will announce the contents of the third round. The third round is also alchemy, but we must use the herbs we provide. Next, we will take three of the same medicinal materials for each person, but we must use these three medicinal materials to refine the pills of the three holy realms. No matter the grade, as long as we can refine them, we will succeed! " Different from the second round competition, the second round is to provide your Dan prescription, but the Dan prescription itself has some flower heads, while the third round is to provide you with medicinal materials, but you are only allowed to use these medicinal materials to refine, and you must reach Shengdan. The evaluation of this competition is the temporary adaptability and the inventory of Dan prescription in your mind. When Zuo Congfeng announced the content of the competition, more than 500 Zuo''s children came to the stage one after another, and then put all the three copies of medicinal materials on the table in front of the competitors.Although there are a lot of herbs provided by Zuo Shi, they are not uncommon herbs. It takes a lot of effort to use these basic herbs to refine Shengdan. After all, not everyone has so many prescriptions of Shengdan in his mind. However, this is not a challenge for Nie Zhen. He just searches in his mind and immediately has thousands of prescriptions of holy elixirs. With these herbs in front of him, he can even refine some of them. At present, when Nie Zhenzheng was preparing for alchemy, he saw that Zuo Congyun, who had left, hurried back again. Then he stood beside Zuo Congfeng and said to the challenge arena: "wait a minute, everyone Everyone in the challenge arena looked to the left and followed the wind. They didn''t know what had happened. After Zuo Congyun opened his mouth, he immediately locked his eyes on Lin Lei, who was standing in a very humble position, and slowly said: "you all know that this grand gathering of the emperor of Dan is a grand gathering of Xuanyuan kingdom. All of you are elites from all over Xuanyuan Kingdom, but what we didn''t expect is that there is one from other gods among so many contestants My friend "Other gods? Can you also participate in the Danhuang grand meeting? " No matter the contestants or the spectators, they all stare at the contestants in the challenge arena and want to know who Zuo Congyun is referring to. Lin Lei, who was locked by Zuo Congyun, suddenly gave out a burst of cold Laughter: "hum But it''s the head of the Zuoshi clan. I found my identity so quickly. It''s amazing! You don''t have to look at it. What the left patriarch pointed to is just below! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "Roar!" When Lin Lei admitted it, more than 100000 people around him shook up in an instant. "Lin Lei, how dare you! To be honest, who are you? " Some people are already angry. You know that this is the grand gathering of emperor Danhuang in Xuanyuan. As a person from other gods, he specially participated in it and even tried to hide his identity before he was found. Isn''t it obvious that he came to smash the show? In the face of more than 100000 people with very ugly faces, Lin Lei was very indifferent and said in a loud voice: "I think everyone seems to be very interested in my identity, OK! I''ll introduce myself. I''m Lin Lei, from the kingdom of wind and frost, Tiandan gate! " When Lin Lei said this, Zuo Yao suddenly opened her eyes and blurted out: "I remember, tiandanmen Lin Lei! Although he is only 70 or 80 years old, he is so talented that he is known as the first person in the Arctic wind and frost kingdom When Zuo Yao said that, Nie Zhen understood Lin Lei''s identity, which was basically equivalent to Zuo Yao of Xuanyuan kingdom. "It''s a man from the kingdom of wind and frost! You people from Fengshuang kingdom come to our Xuanyuan kingdom. What''s your heart? " "You''ve come here on purpose!" "Don''t say anything. We''ll blow the goods one by one!" In the face of the excited Xuanyuan people, Lin Lei was indifferent and said with a little carefree: "what''s the problem with someone Lin coming here to attend the Danhuang grand meeting? Is it possible that the people of the two great kingdoms can not enter Xuanyuan kingdom without authorization? Or does it say that before the grand meeting of the Danhuang, there was a clear stipulation that people from other divine countries were not allowed to participate? As far as Lin knows, it doesn''t seem to be there? " Lin Lei''s words instantly made those angry people angry. It is true that although the grand gathering of the emperor of Dan is nominally a gathering of the elites of the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom, it has never been stipulated before that only the people of Xuanyuan kingdom are allowed to participate. At this time, Zuo Congfeng said with a calm face: "although there is no clear stipulation that people outside Xuanyuan are not allowed to participate in the Danhuang grand meeting, is it true that you hide your origin when you participate in the competition? Don''t you want to explain that? " Lin Lei seems to have known that Zuo Congfeng would ask this question for a long time. He immediately replied with a smile: "ha ha Who said I was deliberately hiding my origin? You Zuo''s never asked me, have you? What''s more, I use my real name whether I''m training in Xuanyuan kingdom or attending a grand event. How can I hide it? " Although Lin Lei''s words are sophistry, they have some truth, which makes all the angry people feel like their fists are smashed on cotton, and they have no place to use their strength. "Sophistry! Who doesn''t know that the Danhuang grand meeting is the grand meeting of our Xuanyuan kingdom. You know that, but you still come in, not for provocation. What else can it be? " Zuo Yao can''t bear it and points to Lin Lei from a distance. Lin Lei leisurely said: "I don''t mean that. We all know that I''m a practitioner of Dan Dao. I''ll take part in the grand meeting about Dan Dao. It''s understandable." At this point, Lin Lei''s eyes wandered around for a while, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said in a loud voice: "in fact, it''s not a big deal, is it? Isn''t that one more person? Is it because All of you are afraid of my strength in Xuanyuan kingdom. Are you afraid that if I win the championship, I will lose the face of Xuanyuan kingdom? If this is the case, then Lin is also an understanding person, and he will understand you. " "Presumptuous!" "Lin Lei, are you too arrogant?"?! How dare you treat me as nothing "You guys, this Lin Lei is really deceiving people. I suggest we rush in and see if he dares to be arrogant!" Lin Lei''s words are too much to beat. Someone has already been unable to bear the power of the flood and famine in his body, and plans to teach Lin Lei how to be a man. Although Lin Lei''s words are understated, they are actually provocative to the whole Dandao pulse of Xuanyuan kingdom. At this time, Zuo Congyun raised his hands, motioned everyone to calm down, and then said with a smile to Lin Lei: "Lin Lei, don''t motivate us. Our Xuanyuan kingdom is not as narrow as you think. It doesn''t matter whether you want to see the inside story of our Xuanyuan Kingdom, or you want to challenge the powerful ones of our Xuanyuan kingdom Before the grand meeting, there is no restriction on the people from other countries. Then we will not stop you from participating. However, if you are inferior in the end, don''t say that Xuanyuan is bullying you with its home advantage. " "Ha ha ha! That''s natural, and I''m not as narrow-minded as you think! " Lin Lei laughs. "Well! All right! Then let this man have a good insight into the inside information of Xuanyuan''s kingdom of God "Come on, Miss Zuo Yao! Teach him how to be a man "Please! Don''t be defeated by Lin Lei Because of Lin Lei''s appearance, xuanyuanshen''s works on the spot instantly changed from internal contradiction to external unity. No matter who won the championship, it doesn''t matter at this time. The important thing is not to let Lin Lei win the championship.Otherwise, if Lin Lei gets the champion''s throne, all the elites of Xuanyuan will be disgraced. The grand meeting of the emperor of Dan held by his family will be defeated by someone else. This kind of thing will spread. The elites of Xuanyuan will not be able to lift their heads from now on. It will be very difficult to raise their heads again in the future. "Well! Let you come in high spirits and come back in low spirits! That''s to say you know that Xuanyuan is not a kingdom of elixirs! " Zuo Yao immediately knew how heavy the burden was on her shoulders. Others don''t know it, but Zuo Yao knows it. Although Lin Lei is arrogant, his own Dan Dao strength is absolutely not bad. His Dan Dao strength can rank first in Fengshuang Kingdom, and he will never get a false reputation. To defeat him, Zuo Yao asks herself that she must do her best, otherwise if she fails, I''m afraid no one in Xuanyuan kingdom can stop Lin Lei. Similarly, Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng allowed Lin Lei to continue to participate in the competition, but it was also the result of helplessness. If you don''t agree with Lin Lei to take part in the competition, he will tell you everywhere how Xuanyuan is afraid of the talents of other gods. At that time, Xuanyuan will also lose face. It''s better to let him take part in the competition. What''s more, they also have great confidence in Zuo Yao. Although Zuo Yao is much younger than Lin Lei, she has great talent in Dandao. She ranks first in Xuanyuan Kingdom and is the most promising first Danhuang in Xuanyuan kingdom! To tell you the truth, this time, they, even the whole Xuanyuan Kingdom, put their treasure on Zuo Yao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "Since there is no problem, let''s start the third round." Zuo Congfeng gave Lin Lei a cold look and announced the start of the game. When Zuo Congfeng ordered, at least a quarter of the 500 people in the challenge arena began to make pills, and the remaining three quarters were still thinking about what kind of pills these herbs could make. There are at least hundreds of medicinal materials in front of us. Unless we recognize all the medicinal materials one by one, and then calculate in our mind whether there are any suitable danfang prescriptions we know, the whole process will take a while. Fortunately, there is no fixed time for this round of competition, otherwise many people will be eliminated if they don''t even start refining danfang. Among them, Lin Lei, Nie Zhen and Zuo Yao are the three fastest to start alchemy. They are the best in this grand meeting. They have the most prescriptions in their mind, so they are also the fastest to make pills. "Well Just I really don''t have any pills to refine... " "As far as I know, these herbs are not enough I give up... " After the start of the third round, about half an hour later, dozens of people shook their heads and chose to leave. At this stage, many people also know their own strength. Some people with self-knowledge know that they do not have the strength to use these herbs to refine the holy elixir, so they simply choose to leave. On the contrary, they seem magnanimous. "Boom boom!" After a few hours, there were many people''s tripod had a huge explosion. Although some people don''t have a suitable prescription, they don''t want to give up. They want to rely on the foundation of Dan Dao in their mind and the herbs on the spot to create Dan medicine. However, their ideas are too naive. Which danfang in the world was not created so easily after thousands of experiments and calculations? What''s more, with their Dan Dao strength, it is impossible to create a new Dan medicine in such a short time. Except for a few people, most of them failed in making pills. Some of them were desperate once or twice and took the initiative to withdraw from the challenge arena, while some of them didn''t give up. They persisted until all the herbs were used up three times. After the complete failure of the competition, they came to a sad end. As time goes by, more and more people end up in failure. Soon, there were only dozens of people left in the arena where there were hundreds of people. About a day later, Nie Zhen was the first to feel a violent fluctuation in the cauldron, and then a fragrance came from inside. "Danxiang is delicious! If you reach the highest level of Tiandan, there will be danxiang coming, and his pills will be finished! " Seeing the change of Nie Zhen''s position in the challenge arena, Zuo Congyun knows that Nie Zhen is the first one to succeed in alchemy. "Out of the pill!" Nie Zhen roared and put out the flame in the cauldron in an instant. He reached out and grabbed it, and several fragrant pills came out of his hand. "It''s shipin Shengdan! Nie Zhen succeeded Zuo Congfeng preached excitedly. "Good! This Nie Zhen really didn''t let people down. He was the first one to come out of Dan! " "Hum This time can let that Lin Lei have a good look at the strength of our Xuanyuan Kingdom Dandao strongman! " There were cheers all around. Nie Zhen is not unable to refine pills of higher grade, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. According to the rules, he only needs to refine to the holy pill, even if he passes. It doesn''t matter whether the grade is high or low. He doesn''t need to be the top one. Not long after Nie Zhen succeeded in refining the pills, one after another people succeeded in refining the pills. Of course, more people were defeated. There are only about ten people left in the challenge arena, all of them are the top elites in Xuanyuan Kingdom, except Lin Lei. After a full day and night of refining process, at this time, in addition to Zuo Yao and Lin Lei, other people have also finished alchemy, their finished products are all inferior holy pills. At this time, Zuo Yao''s Dan Ding began to produce the fluctuation of spiritual power, and a strange fragrance came out of the Dan Ding. "Zuo Yao is going to succeed, too!" The audience got excited. "Get up!" With a low drink from Zuo Yao, the flame in the furnace was completely extinguished. Then a pill rose from the cauldron and fell into her hands under Zuo Yao''s control. "It''s Zhongpin Yuandan! Zuo Yao, go through Seeing the pill in Zuo Yao''s hand, Zuo Congfeng excites him. "Miss Zuo Yao is indeed Miss Zuo Yao! Actually, under such conditions, we made Zhongpin Yuandan. It''s amazing! " "It seems that Miss Zuo Yao is the champion of this grand gathering of the emperor of Dan..." "Hum It''s ridiculous that Lin Lei is beyond his capacity. He hasn''t even moved yet. Isn''t he a waste pill? " "I think it''s probably useless, so I don''t have the face to see people. I''m still there now. I don''t know what I''m doing..." Just when the audience thought Lin Lei would fail, Lin Lei, who was in the process of alchemy, laughed and said, "ha ha! It would be a bit disappointing if Xuanyuan''s elixir was just this strong! In that case, I''m not polite. I''ll take the lead first! "When Lin Lei finished speaking, he suddenly let out a long cry, controlled a flame in his hand, and injected it into the Dan Ding in front of him again. Then there was a violent fluctuation of spirit power in the Dan Ding, which was far stronger than others. "Bang!" With a dull sound coming from the cauldron, the fire in the cauldron rushed to the sky, and then disappeared in an instant. At this time, in his cauldron, there was a golden elixir, which was emitting a lot of elixir, and the elixir itself was also emitting a strong color of elixir. "Extremely "The best Saint pill?" All of them were shocked, and even the senior members of the left family on the high stage turned pale one after another. Under such harsh conditions, Lin Lei not only refined the elixir with the existing medicinal materials, but also the best holy elixir. If we want to say the grade of elixir, his elixir will completely crush the elixir refined by all the people present! "I don''t know. Can I be promoted with this pill?" Lin Lei holds this pill in his hand and looks at Zuo Congfeng on the high platform with great pride. Zuo Congfeng''s face trembled. Although he was unwilling, he couldn''t lie at all in full view of the public. He could only bite his teeth and say: "pass, advance to the final." "Boom!" When Zuo Congfeng announced Lin Lei''s promotion, there was an uproar among the audience. Lin Lei not only advanced to the final, but also took out the highest quality pills, with the first result into the final, which is tantamount to playing Xuanyuan Shenguo Dandao in the face of many strong people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "Miss Zuo Yao lost..." "Impossible Is Even miss Zuo Yao can''t beat this Lin Lei? " "Can a Lin Lei defeat the Dandao pulse of Xuanyuan kingdom?" "Are you kidding?! The quality of the elixir in this competition doesn''t mean anything. You should know that these herbs are fixed. Miss Zuo Yao may only know that the prescription of a Chinese elixir is made of these herbs, and that Lin Lei just knows the prescription of the best elixir. Do you think Miss Zuo Yao can''t produce the best elixir? " "That''s right. It''s not known whether Miss Zuo Yao intended to stay! This round of competition, as long as the requirements are met, even if it is passed, there is no need to go all out! " "Hum Only those who have no brains will do their best here. I think the so-called Lin Lei is just like that! " Although there are some disadvantages in the situation, the audience of Xuanyuan will not want Lin Lei to be complacent and quickly find out the reasons. However, what they said is also reasonable. This round is not to assess the grade of Dan medicine, and the reading of Dan prescription is very high. In this respect, Zuo Yao, who is relatively young, is not as good as Lin Lei''s opponent who has been practicing for 70 or 80 years. The real duel should be launched in the final. Zuo Congfeng announced in a loud voice at this time: "first of all, I would like to congratulate you. You have been able to persist until now. This not only shows that your Dandao strength is stronger than others, but also that most of them are at the top of Xuanyuan kingdom." Zuo Congfeng stopped for a moment, and then said: "next, you have a rest for an hour, and then the final will be held. This final will determine who is the first strong Dandao player in Xuanyuan kingdom!" With that, Zuo Congfeng slowly sat down and let more than ten people still standing on the challenge arena rest by themselves. "Ha ha Congratulations on master Lin Lei''s success. It''s an eye opener for us. I admire you Nie Zhen walks slowly to Lin Lei''s side and hugs him with a smile. "Well, it''s good that you''ve been here." Lin Lei takes a casual look at Nie Zhen and doesn''t take this nobody in his heart. In his opinion, his only opponent is Zuo Yao. As long as he defeats Zuo Yao, he will be able to trample on all the elites of Xuanyuan kingdom. "Yes, I have to learn more from you, and give more advice in the finals." With that, Nie Zhen seems to lift his hand casually, poke the pill in Lin Lei''s hand, and then turn to leave. Lin Lei immediately holds the elixir tightly in his hand. Looking at Nie Zhen''s back, he is full of killing intention, and the elixir in his hand turns into ashes in his palm "Hateful fellow! I didn''t expect that he had such a deep foundation of the elixir. Under such conditions, he could even bring out the best elixir! " Left Yao see Nie Zhen walked back, very remorseful way. Nie Zhen looked at Zuo Yao with a smile in the corner of his eyes and said, "do you really think he made the best holy pill under such conditions?" "Well? Isn''t it? " Zuo Yao looks at Nie Zhen strangely. The pill just now, whether it''s Zuo Congfeng on the high stage or herself, has been observed. It''s really the best pill. Nie Zhen whispered to Zuo Yao in a low voice: "hum Although his elixir looks like the best elixir, it''s actually not a complete elixir at all. I guess he used his own Alchemy to combine some medicinal materials and make it into something similar to elixir in appearance, but it has no effect at all! " Zuo Yao looks at Nie Zhen in shock and says, "are you serious?" Nie Zhen nodded and said: "I can be sure that just now I pretended to congratulate him and came to him. I just put out my hand and poked it gently. There were several cracks in the pill. It''s a hell of a pill if it''s effective!" "Damn it! I was cheated by him! No, I want to report him! " Zuo Yao was not satisfied. "Come on, it''s no use. He''s already switched it. I think there are some pills of the same level in his Najie. At this time, he''s already changed it. When I look back, I can''t find anything. People have to say that we Xuanyuan people can''t afford to lose. Speaking of Lin Lei really has some skills. Don''t underestimate him. He''s just refining medicinal materials, but it''s not so easy to make the appearance look like a pill, and it''s also a pill of high grade. " Nie Zhen light smile way. "Damn it! The rules of the competition are not perfect. If there is still such a situation in the future, I must insist that every round of Chengdan has to be tested by someone. From a long distance, we can only see the quality, but we can''t see whether the pills are complete or not! " Zuo Yao chagrined. "Don''t be angry. Isn''t it better to beat him in the final Nie Zhen comforts Zuo Yao. Zuo Yaobai glanced at Nie Zhen and said, "you really stand and talk without backache. If the burden doesn''t fall on your shoulder, it''s easy If he wins the championship, he will lose the whole face of Xuanyuan Nie Zhen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "of course I don''t care. After all, my root is not in Xuanyuan kingdom. I don''t lose as much as you.""Die, die!" Although Zuo Yao knows that Nie Zhen is joking with herself, she is still angry when she sees Nie Zhen''s relaxed face. Nie Zhen handed Zuo Yao a pill and said with a smile, "ha ha It''s a joke. This pill will be used as a compensation. After taking it, it can help you quickly recover your physical strength, have a good rest and prepare for the decisive battle! " After taking the pill, Zuo Yao gave Nie Zhen a look and said, "forget it! I''ll spare you this time. Come on! I also want to see where the limit of your Dandao is. " With that, Zuo Yao quickly returned to the original position to refine the medicine, and took the time to recover her strength for a decisive battle. As for Nie Zhen, he didn''t take pills to recover his physical strength. After all, he had already refined the holy spring of Muling. The resilience of the holy spring of Muling was much stronger than that of swallowing pills. Moreover, Nie Zhen didn''t use all his strength in the third round, so he couldn''t recover. An hour later, Zuo Congfeng stood up again and said to more than ten people in the challenge arena: "well, an hour has come. Now I announce that the decisive battle of this grand gathering of the emperor of Dan begins now. There is only one rule, that is, to try our best to refine the top pills within our ability for one month! One month later, the person with the highest quality of the refined pills will win the championship of this competition www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 When Zuo Congfeng gave the order, all the elites in the challenge arena took out their own cauldrons. At the same time, with a wave of their hands, all kinds of strange herbs suddenly piled up beside them like hills. "Oh! The final is really different! Herbs alone can fill half of the challenge arena! " "And look at the tripod they used!" "It''s different from the previous tripod. My God This is the quality. This is the tripod that Dansheng should have! " It''s the final, and everyone''s playing cards. Among the more than ten elites in the challenge arena, the tripod summoned by this final is totally different from the one used before. It seems that everyone has come up with the means of pressing the bottom of the box this time. There are three most prominent people in the whole challenge arena. Lin Lei summoned a light gray Dan Ding, which looks very strange, but you can see that this Dan Ding is not ordinary! "It''s a Dan Ding in Yuanjing -- a shallow grass Ding!" Zuo Congyun sees through the cauldron in Lin Lei''s hand at once, and his face suddenly changes. Although Zuo Congfeng frowned, he still comforted Zuo Congyun and said, "brother, don''t worry, Xiaoyao has the same level of dragon and tiger tripod. She will defeat Lin Lei." Zuo Congyun nodded and didn''t speak much. At this time, Zuo Yao also summoned the Bronze Dragon and tiger tripod from Najie, and took out thousands of medicinal materials from Najie for refining. As for Nie Zhen, this time he even called out the Eight Trigram tripod, which is the first time he used the Eight Trigram tripod in public. After Huo Qilin entered the imperial realm, Nie Zhen really had a lot of courage. With his current cultivation, although he can''t claim to dominate the Xuanyuan Kingdom, he can barely protect himself, and some of his abilities don''t need to be hidden. "What grade is this boy''s Dan Ding?"?! Even I can''t see through it Left from the wind to see Nie Zhen summoned out of the Dan Ding, immediately shocked. "There are many secrets about this young man Although I don''t know what grade this tripod is, it''s definitely better than yuan Jing spirit weapon... " Zuo Congyun could not help shaking his head and sighed. Just when we were shocked by Nie Zhen''s Danding, we saw a strong Dandao at the other end of the challenge arena summoning a light blue strange fire. "Is this Nu Jiao LAN Yan? Old man Hou has come up with his real skills. " Zuo Congyun looked at the pale blue flame soaring into the sky and couldn''t help exclaiming. Before Zuo Congfeng answered Zuo Congyun, a pink flame appeared at the other end. "It''s the ghost red flame." Left from the wind light way. "There it is! Old man Liu''s unique skill of becoming famous: Huang Sha Qi Yan At this time, someone pointed to the flame like sand and said excitedly. "Ha ha This final decisive battle is really fierce. These old guys are not hiding their secrets any more. " Everyone smiles one after another. Before that, they were all making small trouble. Even if there was a need for alchemy, what we used was only the flame condensed by our own real power. But when the final battle came, we all took out the best cauldron and the strongest flame one after another. "Hum Sure enough, at this level of alchemist, there will always be a strange fire Zuo Yao gave a smile. A pair of jade hands made a decision. A deep blue flame burst out in the middle of her palms. "Miss Zuo Yao did it!" "I didn''t expect that I had a chance to see Miss Zuo Yao''s flame, deep sea kunyan! It''s said that it''s the animal fire from Kunpeng, a spirit animal in Huangjing "Look, as soon as Miss Zuo Yao''s flame comes out, the others'' flame drops a little in an instant!" Zuo Yao''s flame came from the high-level spirit beast in the imperial realm. At that time, in order to refine the animal fire of Kunpeng in the deep sea, Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng, the two strong men of Zuo''s family, took part in the fire at the same time. Moreover, in the name of Zuo Yao''s elixir, they called together a large number of strong men of free cultivation to refine the flame. "Hum It''s kunyan in the deep sea. Since you are the first person in Xuanyuan Kingdom, it''s good to have this level of flame. " Lin Lei gives a sneer when he sees the strange fire released by Zuo Yao. Then, Lin Lei also released his own flame. The dark green flame soared into the sky. Unexpectedly, in the sky, he had the potential to compete with kunyan in the deep sea. "It''s hollow plague!" Seeing the flame in Lin Lei''s hand, everyone was shocked, and his face was a little ugly. Hollow plague is a kind of poisonous inflammation which has its own toxicity. If the opponent suddenly uses this kind of flame in the course of fighting, it will be impossible to prevent. In terms of the grade of fire, hollow plague and deep-sea kunyan are equal. "Lin Lei''s flame is so good. It seems that he and miss Zuo Yao are really rivals..." "Do you think Miss Zuo Yao will lose to...""No way! The flame and the cauldron are just some increases. The most important thing in alchemy is alchemy In the sky a few flames, especially Zuo Yao and Lin Lei in the hands of the flame tit for tat, when not give up, suddenly a full of huge killing flame from the sky! "Boom!" Feeling the strong intention of killing, the fire of these people at the scene at the same time, seems to be full of fear of this fire. "What''s the matter?"?! What kind of flame is this? I''ve never heard of it! " Lin Lei was the first to shout. In fact, all the people present had the same doubts as Lin Lei. The shape of the flame was like black skeletons. The eyes and mouth of each skeleton also revealed a strong fishy red, which made people tremble. "This is Shayan forever! Ladies and gentlemen, time is pressing. It''s important for us to make alchemy. Do we have to compete with the flames here? " Nie Zhen roars and injects Wan Gu Sha Yan into Dan Ding. He has already begun to refine Dan medicine. "What a domineering flame! The fire must be very destructive "I''m afraid this boy is better than Lin Lei and Zuo Yao, no matter he''s a Dan Ding or a flame..." When people see Nie Zhen''s move, they can''t help but praise him. Although it''s hard to say how strong Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao is, at least he has a very strong capital. "Well! It turned out to be a layman! As an alchemist, the fire of alchemy is so destructive. When I go back to alchemy, I''ll show you every minute! Originally, I thought you were a little level, but it turned out to be a half bucket of water! " Lin Lei glances at Nie Zhen with disdain. After mocking for a while, he begins to make pills. The rest of the people have already set their mind and started to refine pills. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 For a moment, the dazzling alchemy techniques all appeared in front of the public. This time, everyone was serious. All kinds of alchemy skills were flying all over the sky, and colorful flames were crisscrossing in the challenge arena. This time, the quality of the pills we made will not be lower. At least, they are all yuan pills. It takes about ten days to make pills quickly. If you slow down, it will take half a month or even a month, so the competition will not be over in a short time. However, the audience of more than 100000 people around us were full of enthusiasm and didn''t mean to be tired at all. They were all practitioners. It''s nothing to say that they didn''t sleep for a month or two. What''s more, this kind of competition among the top elites in the kingdom of God doesn''t happen all the time. No one is willing to let go of any details, even if they can learn some moves That''s a lot of use. The time of alchemy lasted for 12 days, and there was basically no accident in the process. However, on the 12th day, there was a Alchemist''s tripod on the challenge arena changed. "Ouch!" Nine night cloud, came a vibration of the sound of the dragon heaven and earth, at the same time, the strong Dan Ding, a strong Dan gas from the Dan Ding. "Longmai Danqi! This pill is at least the first grade of Yuandan! " In an instant, someone reacted that what this elixir refined was Xiapin Yuandan. Only if the level of elixir was above Xiapin Yuandan, there would be a sound of dragon song in the moment of its success. "Give it to me!" The strong man whispered, the flame in the cauldron went out instantly, and a green light ran out from the cauldron and fell into the strong man''s palm. "Hey, hey Old Hou looks a little depressed? " Left from the wind toward the left behind from cloud smile. "In fact, it''s very good to refine Xiapin Yuandan. Old man Hou has too high requirements for himself." Zuo Congyun smoothed his beard and said with a smile. No matter where he goes, this kind of elixir is a first-line elixir. But it''s not a good thing that he is the first one to refine elixir in this arena. It can only show that the level of elixir he refined is at the bottom. At this time, perhaps under the influence of the "old Hou", there were two elixirs who lost their hands for a while, and the fire was unstable. The elixir in the cauldron exploded instantly! "Boom! Boom The two elites looked at the ashes in their cauldron in surprise. They felt speechless and didn''t continue to compete. After bowing to the high platform and the audience around them, they got off the challenge arena by themselves. The higher the grade of the pill, the more stable the mentality is. Once the pill explodes, it will take several days, even more than ten days, to readjust their emotions. They have spent nearly half of their time refining pills. At this time, something goes wrong. Even if they try to refine pills again, they can''t get any results. It''s not as good as that On the contrary, he seems calm. After this fluctuation, the remaining less than 10 elites fell into silence again. In the next five or six days, no one could refine successfully. When the final entered the 20th day, another strong elixir came out. This time, the commotion caused by elixir was even stronger than that caused by old Hou. As soon as this man finished alchemy, another man''s elixir came out, which caused the fluctuation of spiritual power almost at the same level as the previous man. "Zhongpin Yuandan! It''s amazing. It won''t be the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. It''s rare to see Zhongpin Yuandan this time. I saw two pieces at once! " "Zhongpin Yuandan If only I had a chance to get one... " "Just you, boy? You dream, you In the next five days, Yuandan came out one after another. Good Yuandan had medium grade Yuandan. Even worse, there were inferior Yuandan. These people are all the top talents in Xuanyuan kingdom. It''s no surprise that they are going all out to make Yuandan. Now it''s the end of the final, except Nie Zhen, Zuo Yao and Lin Lei have not finished alchemy. But everyone''s attention is now focused on Zuo Yao and Lin Lei. After all, Nie Zhen didn''t have any reputation before. At the moment, the position of alchemy is relatively backward. It''s normal that he doesn''t attract much attention. What''s more, Zuo Yao and Lin Lei, as the first people of the two great elixirs, now the duel has involved the dignity of the two great elixirs. It''s understandable that most people ignore Nie Zhen in such an important duel. At this time, in front of Zuo Yao''s Dan Ding, deep-sea kunyan had an irregular and violent fluctuation. At the same time, there was an extremely powerful fluctuation of spiritual power in Zuo Yao''s Dan Ding, which was even more violent than those people''s fluctuation when they came out of Dan!"Is this fluctuation..." Zuo Congfeng looks at Zuo Yao in the challenge arena, and there is a surprise in her eyes. All around, more than 100000 people''s eyes were focused on Zuo Yao. At the same time, the fragrance of Dan medicine and the colored Dan Qi in Zuo Yao''s Dan Ding kept pouring out of the ding. Even people in the audience stand smelled the fragrance of Dan medicine. "It''s the best yuan Dan! Miss Zuo Yao is refining the best yuan pill Suddenly a man of insight pointed out. "If it''s really the best Yuandan, Miss Zuo Yao has done her best this time!" "Ha ha! Miss Zuo Yao is sure to win this time! " All of a sudden, the whole challenge arena was surrounded by cheers. In the five kingdoms of gods, the best yuan pill is absolutely the first-class pill. Once Zuo Yao''s refining is successful, this competition will basically be won! "Miss Ben is sure to win this competition!" Zuo Yao drinks a low, hands forward, deep-sea Kun Yan formed a strange flame vortex, and then directly in the Dan Ding, will finish the pill blow out, at the same time, immediately control the flameout, wait for the pill to fall into his palm of the moment, the pill has been finished, a light red pill in the palm of the hand there is residual temperature. "Yes! Xiaoyao, she finally made it Zuo Congfeng said excitedly. Zuo Congyun also nodded his head with great satisfaction and congratulated Zuo Congfeng: "Zuo Yao''s niece did well this time. Although she didn''t become the emperor of Dan in the end, she has improved a lot." Zuo Yao has successfully refined the best yuan Dan. Although the champion has not yet been confirmed, the champion is basically within reach, and everyone is relieved in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "Miss Zuo Yao succeeded! It''s the best yuan Dan "Tut tut Look at the quality of this pill. It''s totally different from those pills that came out before... " "The best yuan Dan, I''m afraid the strong of Xuanyuan clan, will be interested in this level of Dan medicine?" All around the audience suddenly excited, in addition to the lucky to see the best yuan Dan come out, but also because since Zuo Yao has refined this level of pills, the champion of this event is her. Left Yao looking at his hand that piece of the best yuan Dan, at the same time, the face is also hanging the joy of victory. "Fortunately, the state of alchemy is excellent, and the quality of the best yuan Dan is better than before." Zuo Yao said with a smile. "Hum, hum..." Just when everyone was very happy and thought that the victory was in hand, suddenly a discordant cold laughter came into everyone''s ears. "Lin Lei, what are you laughing at?" Suddenly a hot tempered Comrade stood up and pointed at Lin Lei angrily. "Even if you don''t look at your own stove, maybe all the herbs are burnt to cinders!" Xuanyuan kingdom of Dan talent all see Lin Lei not pleasing to the eye, at this time of nature is to have to hit him. But who knows, in the face of the crowd, Lin Lei did not care. "You guys who have never seen the world, shortsighted frogs in the well! It''s just the best yuan Dan made. It''s like this. It seems that Xuanyuan kingdom is just like this! " Frog in the well? Short sighted? What''s the best yuan Dan? "Lin Lei! You are too presumptuous! Miss Zuo Yao has made pills. You made a ghost? " "You have self-knowledge. You have such a strong voice that you have the ability to make a royal pill." "What I know is that your mouth is cheap. What I don''t know is where I think it''s from. I think it''s the emperor of Dan!" Seeing Lin Lei''s raving words, he immediately provoked a lot of taunts, and almost all of them scolded him for overstating his ability. Lin Lei sneered for a moment, then said indifferently: "hum Arrogant fool, in that case, let''s let you do it quietly! " As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, he quickly controlled the fire in the cauldron. At this time, the pills in Lin Lei''s tripod began to take shape. The exotic fragrance from the pill comes, and the very enchanting red Dan Qi rises from the inside, accompanied by the faint sound of the dragon. "Hum, it''s nothing. It''s only Yuandan." Seeing the fluctuation of the spirit power in Lin Lei Dan Ding, someone immediately disdained the way. It''s not that they despise Yuandan, but just to fight against Lin Lei. Besides, these days they see more Yuandan coming out, even if it''s rare, it will eventually numb. At this time, Lin Lei''s mouth showed an imperceptible sneer, followed by an earthshaking long howl. With the sound of Lin Lei''s long howling, the spiritual power fluctuations in the Dan Ding in front of him spread to all sides in an instant, and the whole challenge arena was affected by the spiritual power fluctuations caused by his pills. "The volatility..." Left from the wind''s eyes across a shock, and then incredible to look at the left behind Congyun. The latter''s eyes were also shocked, and even showed a trace of fear. "No way It''s impossible... " Zuo Yao couldn''t believe her eyes. She shook her head and said it was impossible. Because in the face of the fluctuation of pills caused by Lin Lei, Zuo Yao thinks of a possibility that her reason can never admit. Lin Lei''s pills fluctuate far beyond himself, even at different levels. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, Zuo Yao had to make a hypothesis that Lin Lei was refining Huangdan! Yuan Dan above, is for the emperor Dan! At the moment, Zuo Yao could not consider whether he would lose or not, and whether Xuanyuan kingdom would lose face. She thought of a terrible situation, that is, after today, the name of Lin Lei''s alchemist will change from Dansheng to Danhuang! Is there a Danhuang in the five kingdoms? Not before, the top elites in the kingdom of God can only produce the best yuan Dan. If Lin Lei enters the Danhuang Kingdom, he will not only be the first person of Dandao in the Fengshuang Kingdom, but also the first person of Dandao in the five great kingdoms! At this moment, those who were full of the belief that Zuo Yao would win dare not speak any more. No matter how knowledgeable they are, they can see that Lin Lei''s fluctuation of pills is absolutely beyond Zuo Yao, and its significance is self-evident. "Boom, boom..." Suddenly, there was a deep roar in the sky. At the same time, more than 100000 people on the scene turned their eyes to the air. I can only see the clouds in the sky, there are colorful rays constantly shining through the clouds to the bottom, the previous roar is from the sky!"What''s going on?" "It''s a rare sight in the world In the end... " This kind of scene has never been seen by the people of the world. At the same time, they are all talking about what''s going on. Zuo Congyun suddenly got up, stared at the sky in horror, and murmured: "no The vision of heaven and earth Huangdan comes out Zuo Congyun''s voice didn''t go to suppress. All the people who were close to the scene listened to it. All of a sudden, everyone knew the news. "My God, this is the legendary vision of heaven and earth!" "Is Lin Lei the emperor of Dan?" "It''s over, it''s over No matter how powerful Miss Zuo Yao is, she can only be regarded as a quasi Dan emperor at most. How can she be the real opponent of Dan Emperor... " "I''m afraid the Xuanyuan kingdom will be wiped out this time..." Originally all praise left Yao voice, now all replaced with regret and lament. They have been completely convinced by the vision of heaven and earth, but they don''t blame Zuo Yao. They know that Zuo Yao has done his best, but this time his opponent is too strong. That''s the emperor of Dan! There are so many elixirs in the five kingdoms, I''m afraid there is only one elixir! "Ha ha ha! See! From now on, I will be the leader of the five great dandaos! You all have to kneel at my feet! I''ll ask you, who has seen the inferior Huangdan in this life?! Tremble Lin Lei laughs wildly, and then drinks loudly. The red tripod in front of him seems to be affected by something. A ray of light rushes out of it and goes straight to the sky. Then, in the vision of heaven and earth, he once again struck a light in the cauldron, and scattered all the flames in the cauldron Lin Lei said happily. At the same time, the hearts of all the people in Xuanyuan kingdom all fell to the bottom of the valley. This time, they really lost, and lost to the ground! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Lin Lei is very proud to look around. How ugly the faces of those people in Xuanyuan kingdom are, how proud he is now. "Before, it seems that someone said, I''m not the emperor of Dan. How can I be arrogant? According to that, I''m already the emperor of Dan. Can I be arrogant? " Lin Lei said with a smile. "Danhuang grand meeting, Danhuang grand meeting, this name is good, thank you for the good omen of this grand meeting, let me become Danhuang smoothly! Thank you very much! Ha ha ha ha "I''ll go. It''s really poor enough!" Zuo Tianen is angry with Zuo Tianci. "Calm down, this product is now refining inferior Huangdan. We are proud of it. We can''t help it. If trade is rash, he will spread the story that people in Xuanyuan can''t afford to lose to the five great gods every minute." Although Zuo Tianci was also angry, he was more calm than Zuo Tianen. Of the more than 100000 people present, nine out of ten want to beat Lin Lei, but now if Lin Lei is in any trouble, the only shame is Xuanyuan kingdom. "Chief Zuo, I think this game is almost over, right? Why don''t we announce the result now? You should have seen the vision of heaven and earth just now. What should we do? We don''t need to talk about it? " Lin Lei glances at Zuo Congyun on the high platform and says very domineering. "You don''t have to teach us what to do!" Left from the wind low way. But that''s what I said. It''s time to announce it. Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng look at each other. Although they look very ugly, they can''t do anything about it. They beat you in the ring. What can you do? They can''t do anything that''s blatant. In desperation, Zuo Congfeng sighs and just opens his mouth to announce Lin Lei''s victory. At this time, suddenly, Zuo Tianen''s voice came from the audience: "Lin Lei, what are you in such a hurry?! Is it time? Or did everyone refine the pills? Why are you jumping up and down? " By Zuo Tianen such a interruption, everyone just reaction, at the moment in this arena, there is still a person did not end alchemy. That person is Nie Zhen! "He Not finished yet? " At this time, Zuo Yao reflected that she didn''t really have the impression of Nie Zhen refining pills. Lin Lei glanced at Nie Zhen not far away, then sneered: "ha ha This product''s cauldron hasn''t changed a bit up to now. Maybe all his medicinal materials have been refined into dregs. Now it''s only a day or two away from the competition time. Do you still care about him? " Zuo Congfeng said coldly: "as long as the game is not over, you can''t announce the result in advance. This is the rule." Although Zuo Congfeng didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s pills could surpass Lin Lei''s. After all, there are many elites in the five kingdoms, but there is only one elixir. It''s a good thing to be able to announce it later and kill Lin Lei well. At least it can make Zuo Congfeng feel better. "Well! I don''t know if you really expect this waste to create any miracle, or just want to delay time. Anyway, there is not much time left. If it''s too big, I''ll be merciful and so on, so that some people can''t afford to lose and say I break the rules. " Since Lin Lei refined the inferior Huangdan, his arrogance has risen to the extreme, and he didn''t save face for others. Zuo Yao was so angry that she trembled all over, and her face was very blue. Even at this time, she felt that her strength was not enough, which caused the whole Xuanyuan kingdom to lose face. At this moment, Zuo Yao even feels like crying. She has always been known as the first person in Xuanyuan Kingdom, and even had some feelings in her heart. She felt that no one''s power of Dandao was stronger than herself even in the five great kingdoms. Who knows that she suffered such a huge defeat today, or in the case that she can''t afford to lose. Zuo Yao, who is in a very complicated mood, sees Nie Zhen, who is still refining pills in the challenge arena. Suddenly, she has a trace of expectation in her heart, hoping that Nie Zhen can refine pills that surpass Lin Lei. It''s just that even Zuo Yao thinks this expectation is ridiculous. He hopes that someone who has never been well-known before will suddenly produce a pill that surpasses the inferior Huangdan. This is more than a fantasy. At this time, someone on the spectator''s table was ready to leave. What Lin Lei said is really outrageous. Zuo Yao is defeated again. If she stays, she will get nothing but humiliation. It''s better to leave. It seems that seeing what some people think, Lin Lei sneered in the challenge arena: "hum, it seems that this time the Dandao pulse of Xuanyuan Kingdom has completely lost face! Being crushed by an outsider like me, even the people in Xuanyuan kingdom can''t see it any more! " In the face of Lin Lei''s arrogant provocation, Zuo Yao clenched her fists and even made the whole person tremble slightly. At this time, Nie Zhen, who had been making pills in silence, suddenly opened his eyes and shot a sharp look at Lin Lei. He said faintly, "Lin Lei, are you too happy too soon?""Oh? Is it early? I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think it''s the right time! " Lin Lei only thinks that Nie Zhen can''t afford to lose. He doesn''t think Nie Zhen will surpass himself. Who knows, Nie Zhen heard Lin Lei''s words, nodded his head and said: "yes, you can be happy now. You can''t be happy later." "The dead duck has a hard tongue. I want to see how happy I will be later." Lin Lei sneers. Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, a strange color flashed in Zuo Yao''s eyes, and the deepest sense of expectation rose again. At this time, Nie Zhen said to Lin leilang: "Lin Lei, then you can watch it! See how I beat your pills to nothing Say, Nie Zhen sends out a long cry, in the hand of the eternal kill Yan suddenly into a red and red fire dragon. The fire dragon hovered in the air, then rushed down to the lower cauldron and put the pills in the entrance! "Ouch!" Canglong sent out a huge roar. At the same time, the huge spiritual power wave was released from the pill. All of a sudden, the earth around us vibrated one after another, and everyone felt that the earth under his feet was shaking slightly. "He What kind of alchemy is that? " Looking at the fire dragon in the sky, everyone was shocked, and their faces changed, including Zuo Yao and Lin Lei. But Zuo Congyun couldn''t help sighing: "alchemy is still the second He What kind of pills is he making? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "You What the hell are you doing? " Lin Lei shouts to Nie Zhen Na in shock. "Noisy!" Nie Zhen stares at Lin Lei, and a murderous spirit of Shura penetrates Lin Lei''s eyes directly. Lin Lei screamed, and his seven orifices suddenly burst into red. He was in a daze and didn''t dare to say a word to Nie Zhen any more. "This It''s terrible What a terrible fluctuation of pills... " Zuo Yao''s eyes stare at the pill in the sky, and the whole person trembles. Unlike before, she trembled because of anger, this time because of fear. The pills in the sky give Zuo Yao a strong sense of fear. "Bang Bang..." More than 100000 people stood up and looked at the young man in the challenge arena, controlling the fire dragon in the sky. And the position of fire dragon bibcock, at the moment that gold Dan Yao already began to take shape gradually! "It smells good!" At this time, the intoxicating danxiang came to me. Some people with lower accomplishments even smelled the danxiang, and they were about to get drunk. As soon as their legs softened, they sat down on the spot. At the same time, the sky is full of colored Danqi. People who don''t know think this area is full of golden fog. "What a strong smell of pills This Nie Zhen His strength is unfathomable! " Left from the wind shock road. "It depends on whether he can refine the pills..." Zuo Congyun said in a deep voice. Zuo Yao felt the most appropriate in the challenge arena. She had a feeling that the best yuan pill she had painstakingly refined was not even dregs in front of Nie Zhen''s pills. "Bath cremation pill! Congealed Nie Zhen let out a long cry again. In the clouds of the sky, the dragon vein and Danqi condense. In addition to Nie Zhen''s fire dragon, there is another dragon sound between heaven and earth. "Is it Yuandan..." See Nie Zhen''s Dan medicine triggered the Dragon Dan Qi, someone weak guess. Because the fluctuation of Nie Zhen''s elixir is so terrible, most people can''t judge what level Nie Zhen''s elixir is from it, only through the external environment. At this time, all of a sudden, the clouds in the sky emit colorful rays, which makes people have the illusion that these clouds are also colorful. "The vision of heaven and earth is Huangdan! What he made is Huangdan When the vision of heaven and earth appeared, more than 100000 people were excited, and some even burst into tears. In addition to being lucky enough to see the heaven and earth vision twice, what is more important is that they found that their dignity as a branch of Xuanyuan Kingdom has been safeguarded. Just when he was beaten in the face by people in Xuanyuan''s Kingdom, Nie Zhen was born, which caused another vision of heaven and earth. No matter what grade of Huangjing pills he made, he would not be inferior to the inferior Huangjing pills. "He He can actually refine the Huangdan.... " Zuo Yao looks at Nie Zhen''s voice and can''t help covering her mouth with her hand. Originally, Zuo Yao just thought that Nie Zhen was just a little more reader of ancient books, and his alchemy strength should not be as good as himself. But who could have thought that Nie Zhen was hidden so deeply that he could refine the Huangdan! At this moment, Zuo Yao looks at Nie Zhen with wonderful eyes. It seems that something has been touched in her heart. Nie Zhen, under the circumstance of great attention, cut off Lin Lei''s road to champion at the moment of great crisis. In Zuo Yao''s impression, even Zuo Tianci, the elder martial brother of Zuo''s family, may not have such a heroic moment. Looking at Nie Zhen''s figure, Zuo Tianci said to the stunned Zuo Tianen: "brother, brother Nie''s Dan Dao strength is really terrible When you came back home, you said that you knew a powerful man who could beat your cousin. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that this is true... " Zuo Tianen was as stunned as most of the audience. He didn''t know how much he had listened to his elder brother''s words. Zuo Tianen was just fighting with Zuo Yao at that time. He never dreamed that Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao cultivation was so terrible. When everyone thought that Nie Zhen was about to leave the pill, who would have thought that the fluctuation of pills in the sky was still increasing, and it didn''t mean to stop at all. "This This pill is definitely more than inferior Huangdan! " Zuo Congyun looks at the sky in shock. Although he has never seen the Huangdan, he can still distinguish the fluctuation of the spirit power. The fluctuation of the spirit power of the elixir in the sky has completely surpassed Lin Lei''s elixir before. The vision of heaven and earth in the sky, and even the vision of heaven and earth caused by Lin Lei completely scattered, this is absolutely not the same level of pills can do. There is only one possibility. The pills Nie Zhen is refining now are at least Chinese imperial pills, and even "No way impossible! Who is this kid? I''ve never heard of Nie Zhen before! Is there such a genius in Xuanyuan Lin Lei looked at the vision in the sky in disbelief. At this moment, he was really scared."Become Dan!" Nie Zhen roared. At the same time, the clouds in the sky suddenly turned from white to dark as if they had been splashed with ink. "What''s the matter? Is it going to rain? " One audience frowned. "No way? In this area, there have been many fluctuations of Cheng Dan''s spiritual power. How can it form a dark cloud? " At this time, Lin Lei has recovered from Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil attack. Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, he suddenly frowns. All of a sudden! Lin Lei''s brain seemed to be struck by a lightning strike. He was completely stunned. Looking at the sky, he couldn''t believe it and murmured: "impossible Impossible This is absolutely impossible! How could it happen in this world... " Zuo Yao follows Lin Lei and suddenly thinks of a possibility. She stares at Nie Zhen with wonderful eyes and doesn''t want to miss any details. At the same time, everyone looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and the dark clouds became more and more intense. Even from the clouds, we could vaguely hear the low roar of lightning. "Thunder? Is it Lei Yun Left from the wind looking at the sky murmured. At this moment, Zuo Congyun''s whole body was as tense as an electric shock. "Brother, do you know something?" Zuo Congfeng saw that Zuo Congyun''s manner was different, so he asked. "I just Remember a record in the ancient books... " A trace of fear flashed in Zuo Congyun''s eyes. "What record..." Asked Zuo Congfeng. "Hoo..." Zuo Congyun took a deep breath and said, "Lei Yun is now the emperor''s elixir!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 At this moment, people constantly react. At the moment of Chengdan, if thunder clouds appear and thunder falls, there is only one possibility, that is, the pill has crossed the boundary of Huangdan and entered the realm of Didan. Is Nie Zhen actually refining Didan? With the advent of Huangdan, I''m afraid that even the Xuanyuan clan, or the powerful members of the other divine Kingdom, will all rush to kneel down and beg for alchemy. After all, Huangdan is the elixir that even the emperor can use. But if it''s Didan I''m afraid that Nie Zhen would nod his head and agree even if he asked for anything from the emperor. What''s more, there is another message, that is, if Nie Zhen is emperor Dan, it proves that he is basically free to refine the few imperial pills in the five kingdoms. This is much higher than Lin Lei, who tried his best, combined with good Qi and state, to refine the inferior Huangdan. It can be said that once Nie Zhen really becomes the emperor of Dan, then he is fully qualified to be equal to the strongest of the kingdom of God! Every alchemist, except for a few who have a bad temper, has a wide range of friends. Everyone is willing to make friends with a powerful alchemist. What''s more, Nie Zhen is so young, and his future achievements must continue to progress. Some of such a promising alchemist are eager to flatter him. "Boom..." There is thunder and lightning in the clouds, but the Danlei that people are looking forward to does not fall down. On the contrary, Nie Zhen has finished the alchemy. At the moment when the elixir is completely refined, ye Yingtian roars, and the fire dragon in the sky disappears. At the same time, the golden elixir in the sky, under the control of Nie Zhen, fell directly into his palm. "It''s a success, zhundian, tianhuangdan!" Nie Zhen said in a low voice. After a brief shock, the audience around us roared at the top of their lungs. "Roar!" "It''s zhundidan! Although it''s not the legendary emperor''s elixir, it''s amazing to produce a quasi emperor''s elixir! " "No wonder he didn''t descend Dan Lei. He just summoned Lei Yun. It turned out to be zhundian!" "That is to say, Nie Zhen is already a quasi emperor? Such a young quasi dandy? " "Presumptuous! How dare you call master Nie Zhen by his name? There''s a big difference between you and others. Don''t think it''s great to live thousands more years than others! " "I I don''t have it! I''m not used to it all of a sudden... " For a moment, Nie Zhen''s prestige has risen to the extreme, surpassing Zuo Yao. If Zuo Yao was only respected, Nie Zhen would be enough to make those elites admire him. What''s more, Nie Zhen is only a young man in his twenties. He is already a quasi Dandi. His talent is far from the end, and his future achievements are limitless! Nie Zhen, holding the emperor''s pill in his hand, took back his Najie from the cauldron and said with a smile to Zuo Congfeng on the high platform, "I should have finished it in a limited time, right?" Zuo Congfeng said with a smile: "ha ha ha! Two days before the end of the game, you are not out of date At this time, Zuo Yao has also come to Nie Zhen''s side, white Nie Zhen said: "good guy! You''re hiding too much, aren''t you! What a shame to hide it from me Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "Miss, when did I hide from you You never asked me what level of pills I would make. Besides, I''m definitely playing supernormal this time. " "I don''t believe it!" Zuo Yao stares at Nie Zhen again, but he lets Nie Zhen off for a while I said, everyone, now that all the contestants have finished refining, I think we''d better announce the winner of the competition as soon as possible. After such a long time, everyone is tired, right At this time, Zuo Tianen said with a funny face. "Yes, yes! To tell you the truth, it''s been more than a month since the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. It''s really a long time. Let''s finish it as soon as possible. " At this time, all the people in Xuanyuan Kingdom laughed. They didn''t want to finish the game before, but now they don''t mind announcing the winner earlier. Zuo Congyun then stood up and said with a smile to the challenge arena: "ha ha, indeed, this grand meeting of the emperor of Dan is very wonderful. It shows us your extraordinary alchemy skills. What''s more surprising is that this grand meeting of the emperor of Dan not only brings us the idea of the Emperor of Dan, but also a quasi emperor of Dan." At this time, Zuo Congyun looked at Nie Zhen on the challenge arena and said with a smile: "as for who the champion of this grand event belongs to, I think that everyone is already obvious to all. I don''t need you or Zuo''s judgment anymore?" "Ha ha, we are not blind. We all know who the champion is." "Yes, yes, I think you should announce it as soon as possible."Those spectators said one by one, even those who took part in the final duel of Dan Daoqiang also expressed their sincere admiration. With Nie Zhen''s Dan Dao strength, they are more than enough to be their teachers. They don''t even have the qualification to worship Nie Zhen. How can they envy Nie Zhen for winning the championship? "Well? Elder brother, why do I suddenly feel that brother Nie has won the gamble and little sister has become his maid of alchemy, which is quite good? You know, he is a quasi Dandi. As long as he can learn two or three skills to be a quasi Dandi''s maid, he will be much more powerful than he is now! " Zuo Tianen suddenly remembered the gamble before the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, and hurriedly said to Zuo Tianci. Zuo Tianci nodded and said, "well, it makes sense! We have to encourage our cousin to learn from him in the future. It must be very good for her cultivation of Dan Dao! " Zuo Yao has not yet entered the realm of the emperor of Dan, not to mention Nie Zhen, the quasi emperor of Dan? If there is a chance to learn a little of Nie Zhen''s skills, the future is limitless. At this time, Zuo Congyun saw that all the spectators were ready, so he said with a smile: "now that everyone has approved, I will announce that the winner of this Danhuang grand meeting is..." "Wait a minute!" Just when Zuo Congyun wanted to announce Nie Zhen''s name, a sharp voice came into everyone''s ears. Hearing this voice, the left side frowned at the moment of Winton and turned to the other side of the challenge arena. Most of the people frowned one after another, with a lot of discontent in their expression. Because they all know that the voice that suddenly interrupted the rhythm came from Lin Lei''s mouth! At this time, Lin Lei, in the face of people''s bad eyes, is not afraid. He stares at Nie Zhen and says: "wait a minute! I have a question! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "Lin Lei, what''s the matter with you?" See is Lin Lei mouth, immediately someone dissatisfaction way. Lin Lei knew how unpopular he was in Xuanyuan Kingdom, but at this time, for his own dignity, he could not retreat. After making up his mind, Lin Lei said in a deep voice: "you must have decided that Nie Zhen is already the emperor of Dan, so you want to declare him the champion of this grand gathering of the emperor of Dan?" Zuo Yao stood up and said, "yes, his ability is obvious to all. Do you have any dissatisfaction?" Lin Lei said with a sneer: "ha ha, I can''t talk about dissatisfaction, but I think that the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan is after all an eye-catching meeting, and the final decisive battle is more about everyone''s reputation. If the process of testing the pills doesn''t even exist, can we directly determine whether it is unfair?" "What else? It''s obvious that master Nie Zhen''s elixir directly crushed the elixir of other contestants. Besides, there was not only a vision of heaven and earth, but also a thunder cloud just now, which is enough to prove that his elixir is a quasi emperor''s elixir. There is no problem in winning the championship. " Left from the wind cold road. Lin Lei said calmly: "the presence of thunder cloud means that this pill is a quasi emperor pill. After all, there are records that a representative of Danlei enters into the emperor pill. But only thunder cloud without thunder is a quasi emperor pill. There are no records in ancient books." "Lin Lei, are you looking for fault? OK, Lei Yun, we don''t talk about it, but the heaven and earth visions caused by master Nie Zhen''s elixir blow up your elixir''s heaven and earth visions to the point that there is no residue left. Is this always true? No matter whether his elixir is zhundidan or not, it''s no problem to crush the whole court, right? " Lin Lei glares at Zuo Tianen, who can''t open the pot. As soon as Nie Zhen''s elixir comes out, he immediately presses the vision of heaven and earth caused by his elixir on the ground, which is a shame to Lin Lei. But now business matters. Lin Lei doesn''t care about Zuo Tianen''s words. He looks ugly and says: "well, let''s not say whether Lei Yun has something to do with his pills for the time being. We just say that it''s not a villain''s heart, but a pill of the level of zhundidan. Let''s not say that there may not be any of the five divine kingdoms now. I''m afraid there may not have been such a level of zhundidan in the history of the five divine kingdoms The elixir of, now suddenly appeared, don''t you feel abrupt? " At this point, Lin leileng looked at Nie Zhen and said: "I''ve heard that there are some methods in the circle of Dan and Taoism that can integrate all the medicinal materials into a pill that looks like a pill, but actually has no medicine. That''s why I asked to check whether the pill is complete. And if this so-called" master "is convenient, can you tell me the name and efficacy of the pill? Of course, if you or any of you in Xuanyuan kingdom are guilty and don''t want to take this step, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. After all, this is Xuanyuan''s sad territory, and I''m a foreigner. Ha ha ha ha... " Lin Lei talks in a row like a barrage of words, which immediately makes the people present have no temper at all. Relying on his identity of being a guest from afar, he forced himself to create an identity of being weak. It seemed that as long as someone refused his request, it was Xuanyuan''s exclusive kingdom. Whether it''s for the dignity of Xuanyuan Kingdom, or to avoid Lin Lei''s excuse that Xuanyuan Kingdom bullies him, we have to agree to his request. "How nice of you to say that you are not a villain? I think he is the most despicable villain Zuo Yao hates Lin Lei so much that she can''t help cursing. However, Nie Zhen said leisurely: "I don''t mind. I''m not afraid of the shadow. As the saying goes, who I am, I will treat others as what they are. I won''t be unable to get on the stage like him." In the last round, Lin Lei played a trick to promote smoothly, so in this round, Lin Lei suspects that Nie Zhen''s elixir is also the result of his tricks. "Since this friend doesn''t give up, let''s test it." Nie Zhen''s calm appearance makes people around him more convinced, which is in sharp contrast to Lin Lei, who can''t afford to lose. As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, Zuo Yao stood up and said, "even if you want to test, you have to test your own, not to mention that the work of testing can''t be done on your head!" "Yes, yes! I''m not afraid of anything! Inferior Huangdan, Huode Qingzhang pill! Practitioners below Huangjing cultivation can take this elixir to remove all the hidden damage left in their body, and make their original cultivation talent go up a new level! " Lin Lei can''t wait to say the name and efficacy of the pill. Left from the wind slowly walked up to the challenge arena, calm face came to Lin Lei in front of him, will he refine that piece of inferior Huang Dan in the hands of a look, Lang said: "this pill is complete, no problem." "That''s nature! How can there be a problem with my pills! Why don''t you check on him now? " Lin Lei is about to tear his face at the moment. He has to worry about his face. Nie Zhen shrugged casually, then threw the pill he had made to the left from the wind. "Hello! You... " Zuo Congfeng didn''t expect Nie Zhen to throw a zhundian to himself so easily. He quickly and carefully took it over. At last, he didn''t forget to give Nie Zhen a glance, as if he was blaming Nie Zhen for being too reckless.This is zhundidan! Do the five great gods have this kind of pill? Know a zhundian, in the eyes of those elites, it is the existence of holy things! How dare you, Nie Zhen, throw it out so casually? In case of any accident, even if Nie Zhen doesn''t pursue himself, I''m afraid all the elites in the five great gods will issue a collective killing order to him because of his violence. But Zuo Congfeng never thought that this pill was nothing to Nie Zhen. With Nie Zhen''s current Dan Dao strength, combined with the three God tripods and the successful experience of this alchemy, we can produce at least 20 or 30 pieces of the emperor''s elixir next time. The reason why there is only one pill this time is that Nie Zhen cut corners in the quantity of herbs. Zuo Congfeng checked it, then said in a loud voice: "I''ve checked it. This pill has no problem. It''s a complete pill!" Hearing Zuo Congfeng''s words, there were thunderous applause all around. Lin Lei''s was the only one who broke down. He also recognized the results of the examination. After all, he had observed the pill closely and it was not a trick. "Nie Zhen Master! I admit that I''m not as good as a man, but what''s the effect of your Tianhuang pill? If you don''t mind, can you tell me? " Lin Lei takes a deep breath, and his address to Nie Zhen has changed. If a person is just a little stronger than himself, he may be envious, but if that person is separated from himself by several levels, his jealousy will be weaker. Nie Zhen thought about it for a while, and said lightly: "zhundi pill, Tianhuang pill, the effect of the pill is very simple. It''s a cultivator who is within the realm of the emperor, who has no condition and no side effect, and can be promoted one level at once." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Shocked! When Nie Zhen announced the efficacy of the pill to the public, all the people stared at Nie Zhen in shock after a short period of consternation. "What did you just say The effect of this pill... " Zuo Yao looks at Nie Zhen incredulously. Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng look at each other in disbelief. They see fear in each other''s eyes. If Nie Zhen can mass produce this kind of pill, he can cultivate a force that surpasses any sect of the five kingdoms at any time! With Nie Zhen''s current appeal to the realm of the emperor, as long as he gives an order, I''m afraid he will immediately attract a large number of scattered cultivation masters to his command, including several or even dozens of strong people in the realm of the emperor! Even Nie Zhen didn''t need to take the initiative to solicit. Some of the experts knelt down at Nie Zhen''s feet in order to get a pill! "This How could it be How can there be such a level of pills in the world... " Lin Lei can''t believe Nie Zhen at all, but in the face of Nie Zhen''s indifferent eyes, he has to believe it. Compared with Lin Lei, Zuo Yao can believe a little bit, because Nie Zhen had taken out the Dan prescription of Dingtian Dan before. Until now, Zuo Yao knows how deep Nie Zhen''s inside information is. "Niexian nephew, take back the pills quickly." Zuo Congfeng quickly returns the pill to Nie Zhen, and instructs Nie Zhen to take it back. Because he has clearly felt that the audience stands are full of greedy eyes. Nie Zhen takes back the emperor''s pill with a smile, but he doesn''t say much. At this time, Zuo Congyun has regained his sense, stepped forward from the high stage for several steps, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, you must have seen the fact. Zuo announced here that the winner of this grand Danhuang Festival is master Nie Zhen!" Meanwhile, Zuo Congfeng quietly takes Zuo Yao and Nie Zhen back. "Although we are just watching the war these days, we are tired after all. Someone will take us to our dining room later. This time, we have specially prepared a special medicinal wine for you, and we will invite you to drink a few more glasses at that time!" With that, Zuo Congyun was ready to go to the back hall. "Well Chief Zuo, master Nie Zhen has just won the championship. How can we say we have to congratulate him? " "Chief Zuo, are you going to hide master Nie Zhen? That''s not kind "Master Nie Zhen, I have a few more martial arts skills here. Are you interested?" "Master Nie Zhen is a master of alchemy! What do you mean by giving him martial arts? Master Nie Zhen! I have two alchemy techniques here, and a few pills from some relics. I don''t know if you... " Seeing that Nie Zhen was brought into the back hall by Zuo Congfeng and others, the hundred thousand people were eager to congratulate Nie Zhen. By the way, they could make friends with him. No matter whether the relationship was good or not, they had to be familiar first. Many people have even calculated how many good things they have and want to give them to Nie Zhen to make friends with him. "Ladies and gentlemen!" Zuo Congyun stopped those people with a low voice, which even used the spiritual power in his body. Seeing that everyone had calmed down for a while, Zuo Congyun said slowly, "I understand your thoughts, and your kindness is not easy to stop. But master Nie Zhen has just experienced several alchemy competitions, and now he is very tired. Is it wrong for so many people to disturb master Nie Zhen?" Those people thought about it for a while and thought that Zuo Congyun''s words were reasonable. Don''t underestimate these people. There were more than 100000 people present. Even if everyone just said two or three words, it was a huge workload. What''s more, Nie Zhen has just finished refining pills. Generally, after refining pills with all his strength, alchemists need to have a rest and recover. Seeing that those excited people have regained their senses, Zuo Congyun said, "let master Nie Zhen go back to rest for a while. What''s the secret of the world? After a few days, master Nie Zhen will recover, and then we will visit him slowly. It will be more orderly." "What Zuo clan chief said is also reasonable. It''s really a bit confusing for us to rush up, and it''s also a kind of blasphemy to the master. I think after Zuo''s dinner party, everyone should go back to prepare for the ceremony and the preparation, and then come to see Master Nie Zhen. Only in this way can we meet the etiquette." At this time, most people have calmed down before they feel that this is reasonable. If they rush to the front, I''m afraid it will not give people a good first impression. "It should be so. To put it bluntly, master Nie Zhen is the first person in the five great dandaos of the kingdom of God. Not to mention how busy he is studying dandaos on weekdays, we are the only people who want to meet others. We have to depend on their mood and go through the process slowly. It''s not proper to rush up like this!" "Patriarch Zuo, I''ll come back and prepare my present. I''ll come back again. I''d like to introduce you then." At this time, someone can see that the relationship between Nie Zhen and Zuo Shi is not bad, so he asks."Yes, yes, the left clan leader has more face than us. We can''t ignore him!" Zuo Congyun said to the crowd with a smile: "do you admire Zuo too much? Master Nie Zhen will not stay in Zuo''s all the time. Maybe he will leave in a few days. When you come back, ask me for someone. What can I give you? If there is any rumor that Zuo Congyun dares to put master Nie Zhen under house arrest, I''m afraid that the alchemists all over the world will join hands to level my Zuo family? Ha ha... " "Ha ha ha The elder of the Zuo clan is really good at telling jokes. Anyway, master Nie Zhen can''t be a nobody. You will know where he lives as soon as you get to know him "Yes, there are not so many secrets in the world. Besides, he is still a quasi Dandi. Maybe all the members of the five kingdoms will send people to visit him." "Patriarch Zuo, I have some other important things to deal with. We won''t attend this dinner party..." At this time, many people left from the cloud to say goodbye, because they were anxious to go back to tell zongmen the news, and quickly arranged gifts to get ready to have a good relationship with Nie Zhen. The rest felt that Nie Zhen might attend Zuo''s dinner party, so they wanted to stay and fight for it. However, those people are doomed to be disappointed. Although Zuo''s dinner was lively at that time, there was no Nie Zhen. This is understandable. After all, the consumption of spiritual power and soul power in Nie Zhen''s alchemy is huge. Maybe he is resting now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 In fact, Nie Zhen didn''t consume much to refine the emperor''s elixir. In the process of alchemy, Muling holy spring will continue to recover Nie Zhen''s lost physical strength. At this time, Zuo''s dinner is over, and the guests should go back and rest. Nie Zhen, Zuo Tianen, Zuo Yao and others, on the order of Zuo Congyun, are waiting for them in the reception hall. "Ha ha ha! Brother Nie, you are so powerful today! Look at those powerful men who have eyes above the top. They all want to flatter you! " Zuo Tianen patted Nie Zhen on the shoulder and said with a smile. "No exaggeration." Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile. Zuo Tianci also said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not exaggeration It''s just today. I''m afraid that in the future, not only the Xuanyuan Kingdom, but also the Dandao people of the other four great kingdoms will come here with admiration. You''ll be tired of it then. " "It doesn''t matter. There is no shortage of such people since ancient times. In brother Nie''s current position, people who are not busy can see me if they want to, and they can''t see me if they don''t want to. It''s not easy, but brother Nie, if I need anything, you can''t miss me!" "Yes, yes! As long as you are kind and demanding, I will do my best... " Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianci looked at each other. They both felt funny and helpless. Zuo Tianci said with a smile to Zuo Tianen, "what can you do for brother Nie? Can zuoyao''s Alchemy still help you? " Zuo Tianci didn''t say anything, but he reminded Zuo Tianen. Zuo Tianen suddenly said, "no, I remember! According to the bet before the game, isn''t my cousin going to be brother Nie''s maid of alchemy? We know brother Nie clearly. Why do we have to find his maid to make pills? " Seeing that Zuo Tianen had brought up the old story again, Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "brother Tianen, it was just a joke before. How can you be more serious If someone hears me, I''m afraid there are many people in Zuo''s family who will kill me! " Who knows, Zuo Tianen didn''t pay any attention to Nie Zhen. He moved away from Nie Zhen and came to Zuo Yao. He said with a smile, "cousin, although you are a woman, I still need to remind you that this gentleman''s words are hard to trace." Originally, Nie Zhen thought that Zuo Tianen was going to be beaten by Zuo Yao. But who knows, Zuo Yao just waited for Zuo Tianen to look at him, but didn''t scold him. Instead, he blushed and said to himself, "don''t worry! I don''t mean what I say! But after all, I''m from Zuo''s family. It''s not good to leave the clan often. I have to go home regularly for a period of time. At other times, if you have anything to do, just let me know and I''ll do it for you! " Nie Zhen saw that Zuo Yao was serious. Just when he wanted to say something to make a fool of it, the two patriarchs of Zuo''s clan had already finished the dinner and rushed over. "Oh? What are you talking about, so happy? " See a few people you a word I a language, Zuo Congyun immediately smile way. "Oh, there''s no father, but cousin zuoyao is bowing to brother Nie''s Alchemy. She plans to make a promise from now on..." Before Zuo Tianen''s words were finished, Zuo Yao''s face turned red and glared at him. He even had a murderous look in his eyes and shut up in a moment. "Oh? If that''s true, that''s great. I''ll be much less worried in the future! " Zuo Congfeng said with a smile. "Dad! What''s wrong with me? " See left from the wind actually said so in front of Nie Zhen, left Yao suddenly embarrassed way. Nie Zhen said at this time: "two elders, brother Tianen was joking before, but I can''t take it seriously. I''m embarrassed." Zuo Tianci also thought that the joke should be almost over here. He asked: "father, second uncle, you asked us to wait for you here with brother Nie. I don''t know if there is anything important?" "Well, this is mainly about niexian nephew. You and he are also good friends, so I called you too." Zuo Congyun nodded. At the moment, Zuo Congyun asked everyone to sit down before he said to Nie Zhen: "niexian nephew, you are a little impulsive today You have to know that the fact that you have refined zhundian is earth shaking, but how can you be so sincere that you even tell the efficacy of tianhuangdan... " "Yes, you can even make up a medicine effect, but you actually told the real medicine effect of tianhuangdan. Do you know how much shock it will cause?" Left from the wind also murmured. Zuo Tianen was a little puzzled at the moment, and said to the two humanitarians: "naturally, there will be a shock, but brother NIE is now the quasi emperor of Dan, and he is so young that he must be a generation of emperor of Dan in the future. Emperor Dan must also make his reputation to a higher level. What''s wrong with him?" Zuo Congyun waved his hand and said, "you can''t say anything wrong. On the contrary, from now on, even the strongest of the five kingdoms will have to pay more respect to niexian nephew, but the higher the status, the greater the danger Do you understand that, nephew Nie Zuo Congyun knows that Zuo Tianci and Zuo Tianen, who live freely in Zuo''s family and have great backing, may not be able to understand their own meaning, but they are not born in the kingdom of God. Nie Zhen, who has been fighting outside, should be able to understand.Nie Zhen nodded and explained to Zuo Tianen: "brother Tianen, just imagine what will happen once the efficacy of tianhuangdan and I spread out?" Zuo Tianen said without hesitation: "there will be countless powerful people kneeling in front of you. Please give me a pill." Nie Zhen nodded and said, "it''s good, but I can''t be an individual to ask for alchemy, right? If I refuse some people, do you think they will take revenge on me? Those people are all powerful in the imperial realm. Do you understand? " However, Zuo Tianci quickly said: "although I understand, there is something wrong. Brother NIE is now a disciple of the Nie family, and we Zuo have a good relationship with him. There are two top sects behind him, and some people will do evil to him?" Zuo Yao, a alchemist, also said: "besides, as a quasi emperor, he may have enemies, but he will only have more friends. If anyone dares to be an enemy to him, he can issue an order to kill him. The reward is just to alchemy for him. I''m afraid there will be millions of strong men to share his worries. Alchemists are all Hornets'' nests, not to mention the grand quasi emperor I''m afraid I dare not say a word to elder martial brother Nie? " Zuo Congyun nodded and said, "this is the normal situation, but this time there is an exception." Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "I understand that it is the emperor''s elixir that brings me crisis, because the efficacy of the emperor''s elixir is enough to make all the people in the five kingdoms crazy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "Why do you say that?" Zuo Tianen didn''t understand. Nie Zhen explained with a smile: "don''t you understand? No matter nies or Zuoshi, they are very authoritative sects in Xuanyuan. As long as I stay in the headquarters, basically no one can help me, but The five kingdoms are not only these sects, but also the five kingdoms. " "Brother Nie, you mean..." Zuo Tianci''s expression was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Zuo Tianci didn''t think that it was because the five great kingdoms were always detached from the outside world and never involved in the internal battles of the kingdom. Sometimes, some people even ignored this existence. But everyone knows that the real first existence of a kingdom of God can only be the kingdom of God. There''s no other reason. It''s just that the patriarchs of the five kingdom of God are all strong in the imperial realm. These five people are also the strongest existence of the five kingdom of God. Once the five great powers of the kingdom of God have their eyes on Nie Zhen, it''s useless to protect Nie Zhen even if Nie Shi and Zuo Shi die! "If you think about it like this, it''s true..." Zuo Tianen frowned and said, "after all, apart from the clan leader, the Xuanyuan people are also strong in the imperial realm. They also need to improve their accomplishments, even at a certain level." However, Nie Zhen didn''t seem to be so excited. Instead, he said calmly, "don''t be too negative. We are just guessing now. In fact, as long as I don''t have to kill myself to offend the kingdom of God." "Yes! Who said that the kingdom of God would deal with brother Nie? This is just the worst case. Besides, under normal circumstances, even the Xuanyuan people will treat him with courtesy. It''s not good for them to kill brother Nie. Let''s not scare ourselves. " Zuo Tianen was relieved. Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng looked at each other, nodded and said, "this is also reasonable. In fact, harmonious coexistence is a win-win situation. Conflicts between them will only do more harm than good." Zuo Congyun got up and said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "niexian nephew, I rely on the old to say that when I have a chance to meet the powerful people of the kingdom of God in the future, I must remember not to be too high-profile and be relatively modest. As long as the powerful people of the kingdom of God do not insult you too much, it will be good for your future." Nie Zhen said with a wry smile: "Uncle Zuo, you can rest assured that I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me. Besides, I''m still me. Even if I''m a quasi Dandi, there won''t be any change. It''s embarrassing for me to say so." "Ha ha ha! After all, you are a quasi Dandi. Sometimes you have your ideas. In terms of status, our status may not be higher than you. " Zuo Congfeng said with a smile. "Father, second uncle, you are too outsider. We and brother Nie are definitely brothers of our own. If you say that, brother Nie will be embarrassed." Zuo Tianen doesn''t have the kind of mind of the elders. He directly hooks Nie Zhen''s shoulder with one hand and says with a smile. Nie Zhen also added: "moreover, the strong people of the kingdom of God can''t be seen when I say they are there. They are always good at seeing the head but not the tail. Even if I want to see them, I''m afraid it''s difficult..." "That''s not right. After all, you are the emperor of the five gods. Apart from the head of the clan, other people''s status can only be equal to you." Zuo Congyun said with a smile: "moreover, I''m afraid that in two months, you will have a chance to meet the strongmen of the kingdom of God, and also the strongmen of the five great kingdoms." "Well? This is how Oh, yes! It''s about the League of God Zuo Tianen was stunned, but immediately responded. "The League of God?" Nie Zhen was stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. Zuo Tianci explained to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, at present, only a few people, such as the clan heads of the major sects, know about the Shenguo league match. Most of the outside world didn''t know about it. When we received the news, you were still holding the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, so we didn''t tell you." Nie Zhen nodded, waiting for Zuo Tianci to continue to explain. Zuo Tianen said in advance: "this time, Zhongji Zhongding was invited by Zhongji. It is said that they found a secret place. However, because the secret place is at the junction of the kingdom of God, they simply agreed that the five most powerful sects of the kingdom of God should send a group of young disciples to compete. Each kingdom has 20 places, and a total of 100 people will enter the secret place together It''s not only about exploring the secret realm, but also about taking this opportunity to see who is the first person of the young generation of the five great kingdoms. " "All the sects of the five kingdoms are involved?" Nie Zhen surprised way. Zuo Tianen nodded and said: "yes, for example, our Xuanyuan kingdom is one of the top ten sects. Each sect sent two candidates. This time, my elder brother and I are the Zuo family." Zuo Tianci added: "because this grand gathering is unprecedented, and there are many sects participating in it, each kingdom of God must be led by a person who can live in the town, so all the five kingdom of God will send a strong person to take us to Zhongding." Nie Zhen nodded, which made it clear why Zuo Congyun said before that he would soon see the strong people of the kingdom of God. "Niexian nephew, I told you this in advance, just to remind you that you have to hurry back to the nies headquarters. We don''t know the assessment list of the nies, but the Shenguo league competition is very sensational. It''s a good opportunity for you to gain insight. You''d better strive for it, not to mention winning it, at least it''s a good opportunity to increase your experience.""Come back, let''s go to Zhongding kingdom together again. Brother Nie, I can make it clear first. Don''t think you are the quasi emperor of Dan. I''ll let you. In case you are defeated by me, don''t give me some black materials in the pills." Zuo Tianen smiles at Nie Zhen. "Brother Tianen Listen to your tone It seems that I feel the same way Have you ever suffered like this before? " Nie Zhen looks at Zuo Tianen with suspicious eyes, and looks at Zuo Yao on one side, while the latter chuckles. "Well It''s no hardship, but I really had a long experience at that time. It''s the first time that I saw someone who was strong in Yuanjing and had diarrhea for ten days and nights. " Zuo Tianci explained to Nie Zhen with a smile. "Oh Nie Zhen said to Zuo Tianen in a joking way: "well, brother Tianen, I''ll make it clear here first. In case you dare not let the competition, I''ll give you all the pills you want me to refine in the future." "Wow! Don''t bring such a pitfall! This is the black curtain It seems that recalling the pain of that year, Zuo Tianen burst into tears, while others around him burst out laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 On that day, Nie Zhen had a night''s rest in Zuoshi''s headquarters. The next morning, Nie Zhen asked the Zuoshi''s people to resign. After all, Nie Zhen was also a little interested in the Shenguo league match and planned to go back to Nie''s headquarters to try to win a place. "Brother Nie, take care! I''m looking forward to going to Zhongding kingdom together On that day, Zuo Tianci personally saw Nie Zhen off. "I said, cousin, why didn''t you, the maid of alchemy, go with brother Nie?" Zuo Tianen looked at the left Yao at the side, joking, and the three of them sent Nie Zhen away from the city of heaven. But at this time, Zuo Tian did not make complaints about Zuo Yao. Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile, "well, don''t make fun of each other. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you in two months." Although there are only two places for Zuo this time, Nie Zhen doesn''t need to ask. Zuo Yao will definitely take part in this big match, and Zuo Yao''s pills will also help their competition. Zuo''s three brothers and sisters nodded to Nie Zhen one after another, saying goodbye to each other. Nie Zhen left Tianping city and flew all the way to Tiandi mountain. On the way, Nie Zhen received a message from the third leader, saying that there was something important in the clan and he needed to go back quickly. He also said that this time was a good chance. He suggested that if Nie Zhen didn''t want to miss it, he should go back to Nie''s headquarters. At this time, it was said that it was a good chance. Nie Zhen estimated that it was mostly about the Shenguo league match. However, Nie Zhen didn''t expect that the three leaders of Nie''s family sent a special message to him to rush back to the clan. Nie Zhen thought that he didn''t have many days before and after he came to Nie''s headquarters. Did he really value himself so much? It took about 20 days for Nie Zhen to get back to Tiandi mountain, and then he went to see the third leader at the first time. "Tell the third leader, disciple Nie Zhen, to see you!" Nie Zhen came to the hall where the three headmasters were, and said in a loud voice to the hall. "Ha ha Don''t be polite. Come in. Nie Zhen, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back, we can directly announce the name list of Shenguo league match. " The voice of the third leader came out of the hall. Nie Zhen Yiyan enters the hall and finds that in addition to the three headmasters, there is another red haired old man sitting in the hall. Seeing Nie Zhen, the old man with red hair laughed and said, "ha ha! Our master to be Danti has finally come back. Nie Zhen, your performance in Zuo''s side has spread all over the five kingdoms these days. These days, people have come to visit you in Nie''s headquarters one after another. " Nie Zhen smiles, but doesn''t speak, because Nie Zhen doesn''t know who he is, but he seems to be a strong man in the imperial realm, and his strength is not weak. The third leader introduced Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, let me introduce you. This is the second leader of Nie''s family. This time, we Nie''s family are led by the second leader." "Disciple Nie Zhen, meet the second leader." Nie Zhen immediately salutes the second leader. "No matter, Nie Zhen, you are also a quasi emperor now. In terms of status, you are not inferior to us, so you don''t need some common rites." The second leader waved his hands very generously and said with a smile. "Nie Zhen, this Shenguo league competition is the opportunity I told you in the message. Let me introduce it to you." The third leader said with a smile. Nie Zhen quickly said: "third leader, in fact, I had heard about the Shenguo league match when I was in Zuoshi." The third leader nodded and said, "that''s just right. I''ll repeat it again." "Although there are 20 places in each kingdom of God, it seems that there are still quite a lot of places, but there are as many as ten of the top sects in Xuanyuan kingdom of God, and there are only two places allocated to each family on average, so the number of places is less all of a sudden." The third leader stopped for a moment, and then said, "we have two quotas for the Nie family. Now it''s decided for the time being that the first quota will be given to the eldest disciple Nie zhantian. Zhantian is the only one of our Nie family''s disciples who is strong in the imperial realm, so he should be selected." Hearing this, Nie Zhen nods. Nie zhantian''s status is the same as Zuo Tianci''s. no one will have any opinions about his selection. The third leader hesitated a little and said, "except for Zhan Tian, we hesitated about the remaining quota. At last, we selected four candidates. Besides you, there were three outstanding young people of Nie''s generation. You four selected one person to join Zhan Tian in the Shenguo League. That''s why I''m anxious to call you back, In fact, if you don''t come back in five days, we''ll have to select one of the other three. " Hearing this, Nie Zhen apologized to the two leaders and said, "two leaders, I''m really sorry. I''m late." But the second leader waved his hand and said, "no, you''re trying to beat the elites in the left clan. This is also to win glory for my Nie clan. It''s nothing to wait a few days." The third leader added: "but now that Nie Zhen has arrived, you should have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow we will organize the selection, and strive to set out in three days to meet with the representatives of other major schools in xuanyuanshen.""Yes, disciple!" Nie Zhen Baoquan do. Immediately, Nie Zhen asked the third leader, "third leader, I don''t know who the other three selected Nie''s disciples are besides me?" "A female disciple named Nie Yufei, whose cultivation is as high as the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, is known as the first person under Nie zhantian. Another one is named Nie Changhong, whose cultivation is also the seventh section of Yuanjing, and is also a highly competitive person. The last one is named Nie Dongbin, whose strength is slightly weaker, and is the sixth section of Yuanjing. Almost all of them are the top five talents of Nie family." The third leader told the truth. This kind of news is not a secret. It''s also called Nie Zhen. The days when he came to Nie''s family are short, and he is not familiar with Nie''s children. The third leader told him the news, which is not cheating. In addition to Nie zhantian, including Nie Zhen, the top five of Nie''s family will decide the second person tomorrow. "Nie Changhong..." Nie Zhen hears this name, murmur a way in the heart. It was Nie Changhong who deliberately lost to Zuo Tianen and fake danfang, which made Nie Zhen have no good impression on this person. No matter what the conflict between the two sides is, Nie Zhen advocates a fair and aboveboard duel, but Nie Changhong''s behavior is really shameful. In addition, Nie Zhen and Zuo''s brothers have a deep personal relationship. Naturally, he plans to avenge Zuo Tianci and Zuo Tianen in this selection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 On this day, the Nie family is very busy, because just yesterday, the three leaders personally handed down their will. Today, the second quota of the Shenguo league competition is finally to be finalized. The venue of the game is still set in Haori valley. Around the huge competition arena in Haori Valley, many Nie''s disciples have gathered before dawn. They all want to witness this earth shaking battle. To tell you the truth, in addition to master brother Nie zhantian, I''m afraid today''s battle can be ranked among the highest level of Nie''s younger generation. "Look, look! It''s elder martial sister Nie Yufei! " At the moment when more and more people are watching around the challenge arena, someone suddenly points to a beautiful woman in light blue not far away. "It''s really elder martial sister Nie Yufei, one of the four candidates today, including her." "I think elder martial sister Nie Yufei is sure to win this time. It''s said that her cultivation has reached the peak of the Ninth Section of Yuanjing. I don''t think anyone is her rival except elder martial brother." At this time, another candidate Nie Dongbin has quietly come to the challenge arena. He is standing like an iceberg, and he doesn''t talk to anyone. No one else will go to him easily. "This Nie Dongbin has become more and more like an iceberg since he cultivated his heartless determination..." "More than that, I think it''s a killing machine Don''t let strangers in, don''t let strangers in... " All the people are whispering about Nie Dongbin, but they dare not be heard by him. You know, Nie Dongbin is famous for killing people whenever he sees them. He never shows mercy. Even in Haori Valley, the people who die in his hands can be counted by a hundred. He doesn''t worry about the rule that Haori Valley can''t kill people. Therefore, although Nie Dongbin''s strength is only six sections of Yuanjing, even Nie Yufei, whose cultivation is stronger than him, dare not easily provoke this killing madman. As for the third candidate, Nie Changhong, soon came here. Compared with Nie Yufei''s superior position, and Nie Dongbin''s stranger don''t enter, Nie Changhong is much more polite, see everyone will smile on his face. But for Nie Changhong, no one has ever dared to despise him. For a long time, no one has ever known what level Nie Changhong''s cultivation has reached. What Nie Changhong is good at is not fighting martial arts and Taoism, but endless poisonous schemes. If you offend Nie Changhong carelessly, he will never do anything to you in front of you, but it is absolutely common for him to poison you behind your back. "Three of the four candidates have arrived. Who is the other one?" "Who else? Isn''t that Nie Zhen? " "Which Nie Zhen?" "It''s Nie Zhen who killed Nie Shaoyang before. The reason why the second person''s selection has been delayed is that he has to wait for him?" "That''s him? I heard that he was going to attend the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan held by Zuo Shi, so he didn''t come back "I don''t know what he did at the Danhuang grand meeting?" At this time, although the high-level officials of all the major sects knew about Nie Zhen''s becoming the emperor, it was difficult for the disciples of the sect to know in advance unless they were very concerned about it. "What can he do? How old is he? What''s more, in Zuoshi, it''s good not to be suppressed by Zuoshi. I think he''s just going to have a look. " "Yes, after all, Dan Dao is just an unorthodox way. As a cultivator, we should pay attention to the cultivation of Wu Dao." "Nie Zhen''s distraction will definitely delay the cultivation of martial arts. I don''t think he has much hope for the second candidate this time..." To tell you the truth, Nie''s children don''t pay much attention to the cultivation outside martial arts. They despise Nie Zhen''s going to Zuo''s grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, and they are not optimistic about whether he can defeat his opponents. "Here comes Nie Zhen!" At this time, someone pointed to a certain direction from a distance, and everyone fixed their eyes. Nie Zhen, dressed in black, finally arrived. "Oh We, great Xia Nie Zhen, have finally arrived. It''s said that the third leader is pressing hard to compete this time, just for the sake of young Xia Nie. Today, I can see how many of us have been waiting for so long by your means Nie Zhen just arrived, Nie Yufei came to Nie Zhen and sneered. To tell you the truth, these Nie''s disciples are all the strongest of Nie''s younger generation. They are all very proud. For Nie Zhen, they have to wait so many days, which makes them very unhappy with Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen glanced at Nie Yufei and said faintly, "sorry, I don''t seem to know you?" See Nie Zhen incredibly so despise oneself, Nie Yufei''s face suddenly a cold. Among Nie''s younger generation, Nie Yufei always thinks that there is a goddess in general. Who can''t be careful to treat her and flatter her?But Nie Zhen dares to ignore himself, which makes Nie Yufei feel insulted. "You don''t know me? Hum I''ll let you know later. " Nie Yufei sneered. "Ha ha Don''t get excited, elder martial sister Yufei. I know brother Nie Zhen. He didn''t last long before and after he came to the headquarters. It''s normal not to know you. We are all disciples of Nie''s family. Don''t hurt our friendship. " At this time, Nie Changhong came out to make a comeback, and then said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "brother Nie Zhen, this is the first beauty of the younger generation of my Nie family, Nie Yufei. But I''m not here. My name is Nie Changhong. As for the statue standing there, it''s Nie Dongbin. This time, we''ll choose the second place." Nie Changhong, like a peacemaker, came to Nie Zhen, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Nie Zhen, Nie Yufei is our elder martial sister. Besides elder martial brother, she has the strongest strength. If you say you don''t know her, it will hurt your self-esteem. Even if you know her today, how about working together to build a better future for Nie?" Nie Zhen looks at Nie Changhong, the corners of his mouth smile a little, "Oh" after a sound, regardless of the two of them, left alone. Nie Changhong doesn''t think so. He smiles at Nie Yufei, and then walks away slowly. At this time, the second leader came down from the sky and fell on the challenge arena. At the same time, many senior officials such as Nie''s elders came to the challenge arena from a distance under the leadership of the third leader. However, Nie Zhen, who is sharp eyed, finds that behind the three headmasters is a young man with good looks. Judging from his identity, he is probably still above the elders. "I''d like to meet the second leader and the third leader! See you elders Suddenly, all the Nie''s disciples present saluted like those high-level members of the clan. At this time, the second leader of the challenge arena said to those Nie''s disciples: "this duel, presided over by me personally, will decide the second candidate of the Shenguo league competition. The rules of this duel are very simple. Four candidates fight together in the challenge arena until only the last one stands!" The second leader announced the rules of the game without any formality. "Four men fighting?" Hearing the second leader announce the rules, there was an uproar all around. Originally, those people thought that the game would be two by two or a wheel fight. Unexpectedly, it was such a direct and unpretentious way of fighting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 There are too many variables in a four person scuffle. The rules do not prohibit cooperation. That is to say, even if you form a temporary alliance with others in the arena, it is within the scope of the rules. In the case of similar combat effectiveness, once two people form an alliance and the other two fight alone, the advantage of the alliance will become very huge. However, rules are rules. Since zongmen has decided to compete in this way, no one is qualified to raise an objection. At present, the second leader said in a loud voice: "now, all the four candidates are concentrated in the challenge arena. If anyone doesn''t arrive, he will be disqualified immediately!" As soon as the second leader said this, all the four nies, including Nie Zhen, came to the challenge arena and stood at the four corners of the challenge arena. Looking at the four, the second leader nodded and said, "there is no taboo on the challenge arena. Although it''s said that the children of the same family can''t fight each other to death, it''s a battle at Yuanjing level, and it''s still a four person scuffle. Even if there''s any danger, it''s reasonable. It''s not against the rules of the game." "Hoo! There''s a good play this time! " "I can''t help dying. All four of them will do their best. It seems that there are no casualties this time. The game can''t be over." Once allowed to cause death, whether to defeat the enemy or to avoid being killed by others, the four will do their best, and there may be earth shaking battles at any time. After the second leader announced the rules, four elder Nie came to the four corners of the challenge arena, and then injected their own spiritual power into a small mechanism in the corner. "Because this time there are four powerful disciples of Yuanjing fighting, in order to avoid the fluctuation of your spiritual power from hurting the disciples of the outside world, the four elders of the sect used their own spiritual power to form a protective cover to isolate your spiritual power fluctuation from the outside world. Of course, their spiritual power is only responsible for this matter, and they will never interfere in your competition. I am in charge of supervising it ¡£¡± The third leader explained outside the challenge arena. With the strength of the three leaders, it''s too simple to supervise whether the four elders are involved in the challenge arena. At the moment, after the second leader announced the start of the game, he left the challenge arena to the young people. The competition officially started, and the four people in the challenge arena, including Nie Zhen, were all ready. Now the game has officially started, no one knows when the other side will take the shot. The atmosphere around him was completely aroused in a moment. The crowd, which was originally noisy, now completely closed their breath. The audience decided the duel of the strongest of Nie''s younger generation. "Zhan Tian, you can predict who will go back to the final winner of this competition and join you in the League of God competition?" The third leader said with a smile to the young man behind him. This young man is Nie zhantian, the elder martial brother of the nies! Nie zhantian glanced at the four people in the challenge arena and said faintly: "in terms of cultivation, Nie Yufei in the Ninth Section of Yuanjing is the strongest. However, Nie Changhong has many tricks. Nie Yufei can''t match him in the challenge arena. Although Nie Dongbin is full of fighting spirit, his cultivation is here after all. I think the final winner is either Nie Yufei or Nie Changhong." Seeing that the third headmaster was smiling but not speaking, Nie zhantian asked: "does the third headmaster not agree?" The third leader said with a smile: "Zhan Tian, let me make a bet with you. I guess the most likely winner in this duel is Nie Zhen." "He?" Nie zhantian never thought that the third leader was Nie Zhen. In terms of cultivation, Nie Zhen should be the weakest of the four. At this moment, Nie Zhen on the challenge arena carefully observed his three opponents. Nie Yufei is now holding a long blue sword. He is wearing a piece of silver and white armor. He is fully armed. Nie Changhong, with a paper fan in his hand, stands on one side and looks at them with a smile. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. As for Nie Dongbin, he had already drawn out a huge chopping sabre, and there was a faint color of blood on the blade. He was staring at the three people with a murderous face. At this moment, Nie Changhong, with a smile on his face, suddenly said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen The three of us have been dominating the whole Haori Valley for many years. Apart from the elder martial brother, who is better than us? Today is such a good opportunity, let''s have a good competition! " "Oh? Three? " Nie Yufei sneers at Nie Zhen. It''s obvious that Nie Changhong''s words don''t count Nie Zhen. In other words, Nie Changhong didn''t take a fancy to Nie Zhen at all. At the moment, Nie Changhong sneered: "not bad! This duel is doomed to be just the three of us. Although this man is still standing in the challenge arena, he is no longer competitive. " For Nie Changhong''s words, Nie Zhen sneered: "Nie Changhong, who do you despise? Winning or losing depends on one''s own strength, not on one''s mouth. ""Hum hum Nie Zhen, you are so naive! " Nie Changhong said with a sneer: "you should remember that before the competition, I was a peacemaker for you and Nie Yufei. At that time, I patted you on the shoulder, right?" "So what?" Nie Zhen light way. Nie Changhong said with a leisurely sneer: "at that time, I patted you on the shoulder. In fact, I gave you my special cartilage powder! I don''t think you can even transfer half of your spiritual power now, can you?! Ha ha ha ha "Well! I know that you are not so kind to be the peacemaker. Either you have a life friendship with Nie Zhen, or you think of some tricks to plot against him! " Nie Yufei sneered. "Roar! I didn''t expect that the battle had been rough before it started! " "Nie Zhen, this time, the old horse has lost his head! Before the war, he was plotted by Nie Changhong! " "Now that four people have become three, Nie Zhen has only one choice, which is to give up and admit defeat, otherwise he will die without a place to die." Nie zhantian looked at the sanzhang gate beside him and said, "sanzhang, you have made a mistake this time. Nie Zhen will surely be defeated!" The third leader said leisurely: "ha ha Not necessarily. Let''s wait and see. " On the challenge arena, Nie Zhen took a deep look at Nie Changhong and said, "Nie Changhong, you are very confident in yourself, but I have to say that you have miscalculated this time!" "Oh? really? Nie Zhen, don''t pretend to be smart. I think you are in a panic now. I will send you to hell now! " Before Nie Changhong finished, his face changed dramatically. Because he was surprised to find that Nie Zhen''s body actually appeared a layer of red and black spiritual power fluctuations, full of murderous air from heaven and earth, and constantly released around him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "No way! Why do you still have psychic power to use?! Cartilage powder is effective even for those who are strong in nine sections of Yuanjing! " Nie Changhong looked at Nie Zhen in disbelief, and watched him mobilize his spiritual power wantonly. "Why..." Nie Yufei and Nie Dongbin are also very puzzled. They all understand Nie Changhong''s poison plan and seldom miss it. It is also because Nie Changhong''s reputation has been outside, so few people in the Nie family are willing to get close to Nie Changhong for fear of being calculated by Nie Changhong. "Nie Changhong failed? He seldom fails "I guess Nie Zhen is also on guard against him..." Nie''s children around didn''t expect that the situation would be so ups and downs. Originally, they thought Nie Zhen was doomed to lose this time. Who knows, in the end, Nie Zhen didn''t win. "Ha ha Zhan Tian, do you see that? " The third leader said with a smile to Nie zhantian. Nie zhantian said in a deep voice: "the third leader is as dazzling as his disciples. Surely the third leader knew that Nie Zhen''s spiritual power was not affected?" However, the third leader shook his head and said, "even if I don''t see through Nie Zhen''s spiritual power, I know he won''t win Nie Changhong''s plan." "Why?" The third leader said decidedly: "because Nie Zhen is the only emperor to be in the five great gods. Although Nie Changhong''s poison plan is good sometimes, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see it in front of the emperor to be." "Zhundon..." Nie zhantian''s eyes widened. He just knew that Nie Zhen had such an earth shaking identity. With this identity alone, Nie Zhen could be as good as the head of the Nie family. Nie zhantian stares at Nie Zhen again. This time, he finally faces up to the newcomer who has just joined Nie''s headquarters. In fact, Nie Zhen, even if he was not the emperor, had been on guard against Nie Changhong for a long time. At the beginning, Nie Changhong played tricks to plot against Zuo Tianci and his brothers, so Nie Zhen was already on guard against his character. so when Nie Changhong came out, Nie Zhen had secretly mobilized the psychic force. When Nie Changhong''s cartilage powder was shot into Nie Zhen''s body, it was destroyed by the eternal killing Yan in Nie Zhen''s body, which did not affect Nie Zhen at all. Nie Changhong''s face turned red and he felt hot on his face. At the beginning, he was full of confidence in his own means, but he was cracked by Nie Zhen, which made him feel disgraced and hated Nie Zhen. Immediately, Nie Changhong angrily rebuked Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen! How dare you spoil my good deed! It''s a mortal sin! All right! What if there''s no cartilage powder? I can still kill you with my accomplishments! " Nie Changhong was so angry that his whole body broke out a wave of aura, and a pure white aura appeared on his body. "Well! Nie Changhong was really clumsy in his daily life. He had already entered the eighth section of Yuanjing before he knew it Nie Yufei felt Nie Changhong''s cultivation and was shocked. Nie Changhong has never exposed his real strength. This time, he seems to be angry with Nie Zhen. Finally, he can''t help it. "Nie Zhen, go to hell!" Nie Changhong, who broke out with all his strength, rushed directly to Nie Zhen. Meanwhile, the paper fan in his hand released waves of brilliance and came to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen summoned the demon king armour and the killing sword at the same time. In the face of the strong man in the eighth section of Yuanjing, he didn''t dare to be careless. "Bang!" The sword awn of the killing sword immediately collided with Nie Changhong''s spirit wave. What Nie Changhong didn''t expect was that Nie Zhen, who was just in the fifth section of Yuanjing, could even match his own martial arts skills. "White fog!" Nie Changhong roared, releasing a white mist all over his body, instantly wrapping himself and Nie Zhen in the fog. "It''s Nie Changhong''s domain attack!" People did not expect that Nie Changhong showed his strongest field attack as soon as he came up. Once the practitioner is wrapped in the white fog of Nie Changhong, the spirit power of his own elixir field will be attacked by the white fog. As the fighting time increases, the meridians and elixir field will be gradually attached by this strange white fog, and will be seriously injured unconsciously. "This kind of low-level attack, dare to bring it out to shame! Kill Yan forever The outside world only heard Nie Zhen''s roar in the white fog, and then the flames of countless skeletons rushed out of the white fog! "Boom boom!" The hot flame in the moment of contact with the white fog, those white fog was Wangu kill Yan evaporated, not long, on the arena, only Wangu kill Yan rampant, but no longer see any sign of white fog. "Nie Changhong''s domain attack has been broken!" They were surprised to find that Nie Changhong''s best attack was broken by Nie Zhen as soon as he came on the stage."Nie Changhong, let you see what is the real field!" Nie Zhen let out a long cry, and then Nie Zhen released the field of killing gods, instantly covering the whole arena. "Well Nie Changhong, Nie Yufei and Nie Dongbin felt the killing air from hell at the same time. In an instant, their inner spirit power began to slacken, and their fighting power dropped by a full third at the same time. Nie Dongbin is the weakest of the three. His soul power is also very weak. He is most strongly affected. His strength has been weakened by half! "This Nie Zhen is good at such a strong field magic power!" Nie zhantian couldn''t help blurting out. Nie zhenyishi is on display in the field of killing gods. The whole arena is his main arena. The pressure of the three people on the scene is doubled instantly. "Hello! What are you waiting for?! Let''s go together! He will attack in this field. If we don''t join hands, we will definitely be defeated by him individually! " At this moment, Nie Changhong, who felt that the situation was not right, yelled at Nie Yufei and Nie Dongbin at the same time. They had planned to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but who thought Nie Zhen had used such strange means. A little hesitation, Nie Yufei and Nie Dongbin look at each other, and then at the same time toward Nie Zhen rushed past, have raised their hands of the spirit, toward Nie Zhen to kill! How can there be a situation where three people join hands?! Nie''s disciples all around are in an uproar. They didn''t expect that there would be three people working together to deal with one person. What''s more, Nie Zhen, who is the weakest in cultivation, would join hands to deal with one person! When Nie Zhen saw that the three men killed him at the same time, he was filled with pride and looked up to the sky and screamed: "ha ha ha! Even if I have to fight three with one, why not?! Rats, come on! Why should I be afraid? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "This..." No matter the disciples or the top management of Nie, they all looked at each other. They never dreamed that this four man duel had entered the white hot stage at the beginning, and also formed a very wonderful situation of one against three. According to their original expectation, at most two of the four would join hands in the scuffle. After all, although the four had different accomplishments, none of them was the only one. But this time, the three nies joined hands immediately, which was unexpected. But when you think about it carefully, you can be forgiven because no one had expected that Nie Zhen would make such a strong attack in the field, making the three men like enemies. No one is willing to fight with Nie Zhen in this state. As a last resort, they can only decide to join hands to solve Nie Zhen. "I didn''t expect this situation..." "Nie Zhen''s hiding is too deep. He is more powerful than he was in the war with Nie Shaoyang before..." "But that doesn''t mean Nie Zhen is better than them. His domain attack is too weird, and the other three don''t want to be attacked." "It''s said that Nie Zhen is too much of himself to attack three people at the same time. It''s not forcing these three people to join hands!" Nie zhantian said to the third headmaster: "although Nie Zhen really has some skills, now the three of them work together, even Nie Zhen is afraid to..." In the final analysis, Nie zhantian is not optimistic about Nie Zhen. I don''t know whether it''s because Nie Zhen Xiuwei is really the weakest one, or whether Nie zhantian feels that Nie Zhen is a threat to his position, but is hostile to Nie Zhen. In short, he just doesn''t want Nie Zhen to be selected. Above the challenge arena, Nie Yufei and other three released their martial arts skills to Nie Zhen at the same time. Holding the blue spirit sword, Nie Yufei sends out five or six sword moves to Nie Zhen, which will kill him. Nie Changhong, on the other hand, holds a paper fan and constantly sweeps out waves of spiritual power. At the same time, he continuously uses three kinds of poisonous moves, but it seems that they have no effect on Nie Zhen. And Nie Dongbin clenched the sword and cut Nie Zhen with one knife. They were all open and close attacks. Moreover, the power of each move was very strong, which could be compared with the attack of the seven strong men in Liwu! However, in the face of the three men''s powerful attack, Nie Zhen is still holding the sword and using the sword to block all the three men''s martial arts. At the same time, he controls Shayan and attacks them from all directions. In an instant, the whole challenge arena is full of eternal killing Yan, which is just like a fire hell. "Damn it! Even if he is an alchemist, the destructive power of the fire is amazing! " Nie Changhong cultivates the spirit power of wood attribute, so he is very helpless to this kind of strange fire. Whether it is the white fog before, or his other attacks, they are all destroyed by Wan Gu Sha Yan, which makes Nie Changhong feel very powerless. "This guy''s armor is of high grade. I can''t break my bloody sword!" Nie Dongbin said in a cold voice. Nie Dongbin is not a man who likes to talk more, but this is not the time to be silent. In order to resist Nie Yufei''s martial arts skills, Nie Zhen revealed a flaw behind him. Nie Dongbin thought it was a good opportunity, but he didn''t even leave half a seal when he cut it with a knife! Who knows, Nie Dongbin just said this, but Nie Zhen suddenly turned back, a Shura pupil stabbed into his eyes! "Wow Nie Dongbin screamed, his eyes suddenly burst out of blood, whether he or the other two people in the challenge arena, were all unprepared. Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness is really amazing. Even in the face of the siege of the three people, they were both in and out. They were not hurt before and after, but they were in a hurry. "The strength of Nie Zhen is really strong, and he is very good at fighting with the weak and the strong." The second leader looked at the battle in the challenge arena, while facing the third leader. "I''m afraid it''s not only the level of martial arts and martial arts that overwhelms the three people, but also the mentality. Nie Zhen has been fighting outside all the time, and he has no clan as a backing. He has a strong sense of crisis, which is much stronger than the genius who only practices in the clan..." The third leader hit the nail on the head. "No! Can''t wait any longer! If the three of us join hands and don''t even win this guy, what face will there be in the future? " Nie Changhong shouts, just about to launch a new martial art, but is forced to go back by an eternal kill Yan. In the eyes of the three sect geniuses, they are the geniuses carefully cultivated by the sect, and they are the top of the younger generation. Now they still work together, not to mention they can''t win Nie Zhen. It''s an unprecedented shame for them to pester for a while. "We have to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box. If we can''t win Nie Zhen any more, what are we going to look like?" Nie Yufei let out a long roar, turning himself into a sword and cutting countless swords towards Nie Zhen. "Don''t hit meNie Zhen roars, a dragon head shock wave composed of Shura''s murderous Qi blows out towards Nie Yufei, instantly devouring her sword. "Don''t be merciful! Do you want so many people to see our jokes? " Nie Changhong roared and clapped his palm on the paper fan in his hand. In an instant, the fan was smashed to pieces, leaving only the steel fan bones. "Do your best and kill him!" Nie Dongbin said coldly. He raised the long knife with his right hand and drew a bloodstain in his palm with the blade. He let his blood drop on the blade, revealing a strange red awn. "Nie Zhen! You dare to be presumptuous in front of us. Today, even if you die in the challenge arena, you are to blame! But you can die under the joint attack of the three of us. It''s a blessing for you. You can use it well! " Nie Yufei let out a long roar, his sword trembled, and tens of thousands of dark blue swords appeared in the air, all pointing to Nie Zhen. "Blue Sword prison!" Nie Yufei roared, the swords fell down towards Nie Zhen, and countless swords came like rain in an instant! "Nie Zhen, die! The poisonous wood is overgrown Nie Changhong yelled. All the fan bones in his hands were covered with white aura, and then shot out towards Nie Zhen! "Heaven prison blood knife! Kill Nie Dongbin roared, and the bloody sword awn cleaved towards Nie Zhen. The firm and incomparable challenge arena was split by his sword awn and roared away towards Nie Zhen. The three martial arts, with the potential of destroying heaven and earth, bombard Nie Zhen from three angles. Their power is earth shaking. They guard the four corners of the elder and inject their own spiritual power into the challenge arena again to avoid the huge explosion affecting the outside of the challenge arena! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "What''s the matter?"?! They''ve only played dozens of moves before and after, but they''ve already used the skill of pressing the bottom of the box! " "Unimaginable, does Nie Zhen really have this strength, can startle these three people''s joint attack?" "What a terrible power! The combined power of the three martial arts is more than one plus one equals two! " "If the four veterans didn''t restrict the challenge arena, I''m afraid we''d all have to turn into ashes..." "Nie Zhen He''s going to die... " The combined power of Nie Zhen''s three genius''s attacks, I''m afraid that even a section of the emperor''s territory''s strong will have to avoid its edge, no one will think that Nie Zhen can persist in such an attack. "All the changes come from Nie Zhen''s field attack." The third leader asserted. The second leader nodded and agreed: "it''s true that the three of them didn''t pay attention to Nie Zhen. Even Nie Changhong had a grudge against Nie Zhen just because he failed in his own poison scheme. The other two didn''t even plan to do it." "But Nie Zhenyi made a field attack, and immediately made three people join hands. His field magic power is too terrible. I''m afraid that even the power of the emperor''s powerful people will be weakened by him. How can they keep such a terrible opponent?" Although he didn''t speak, Nie zhantian''s heart agreed with this saying. Nie Zhen was really weird. Let''s not say that Nie Zhen''s spiritual strength is much stronger than his cultivation, which is comparable to that of Jiuduan in Yuanjing. Moreover, Nie Zhen''s field attack is too exaggerated. He is still in the fifth stage of Yuanjing. If he enters Huangjing, who is his opponent? Not to mention Nie Yufei, if Nie zhantian has a chance to meet Nie Zhen, I''m afraid he will also find a chance to die. "Now that they have solved Nie Zhen, I''m afraid the candidate for this time is Nie Yufei." Nie zhantian judged. "Oh? Why did Zhan Tian say that? " The two leaders looked at Nie zhantian. Nie zhantian leisurely said: "two leaders, in order to win Nie Zhen in the quickest time, almost all the cards they have practiced over the years have been used. If these cards are exposed, there will be no suddenness. When they are on guard against each other, of course Nie Yufei, who has the highest cultivation, has the highest chance of winning." The second leader stroked his beard and said, "I don''t think so." "Oh? Does the second leader think Nie Dongbin has a good chance of winning? " Nie zhantian doubts that Nie Dongbin''s moves are ferocious. He can''t even fight with blood. In terms of the way of fighting, Nie Dongbin is more ferocious than Nie Yufei. If Nie Dongbin fights to death, maybe he can really defeat Nie Yufei. As for Nie Changhong, what he is good at most is his various poisons and tricks. But he has tried all these tricks to Nie Zhen. The other two must have something to prevent. It''s impossible to succeed next time. In terms of combat capability, although Nie Changhong''s accomplishments are higher than Nie Dongbin''s, his combat capability is his weakness. "Ha ha..." The second leader shook his head and said with a faint smile: "I bet that Nie Zhen will win this time." "Huh?" Nie zhantian was shocked. He didn''t expect that at this stage, the second leader would still win, which made him hate Nie Zhen even more. "Wheezing Wheezing... " On the challenge arena, the three fell to the ground at the same time, panting. Their martial arts have all been released. The challenge arena is filled with dust and smoke, and the stones are flying. There are crisscross waves of spiritual power everywhere. I''m afraid even the strong in the imperial realm can''t see the internal situation through this wave of spiritual power. "Is it dead?" Nie Yufei gasped and carefully gazed into the aura of Lingli. "Must be dead No matter whose moves we are, Nie Zhen may not be able to catch the three of us, let alone the three of us! If he can survive in this kind of martial arts, let''s not fight any more! " Nie Changhong asserted. Nie Dongbin hummed coldly: "hum After all, it''s just the five sections of Yuanjing! " "Ha ha Now there are only three of us left! Let''s fight again! " Nie Changhong looks at them. And at this time, I heard an earth shaking roar coming from the center of the aura. "Ouch!" No matter the three people in the challenge arena or the Nie''s disciples around, their faces changed dramatically at the same time. No one thought that when everyone thought Nie Zhen had broken to pieces, Nie Zhen suddenly made a long howling sound. Only the two leaders, as if they had expected, just looked at everything in the challenge arena with a smile. I saw that in the aura of spirit power, I was completely scattered by a red and black spirit power. In the challenge arena, countless Shura''s murderous spirit is rampant. The huge murderous spirit almost blinds the three people in the challenge arena. The four elders around the challenge arena said in one voice: "spare no effort to inject spiritual power!"At the moment, the four men once again added spiritual power to the challenge arena. This time, they tried their best to keep the murderous spirit of Shura from overflowing around the challenge arena. However, the challenge arena, which was already broken, is now full of holes because of Shura''s murderous spirit. "Ha ha ha! I have been practicing alchemy for more than a month at the grand meeting of the emperor of alchemy, and my cultivation has already made great progress. I only need one chance to break through to the sixth section of Yuanjing. It''s a pity that I haven''t met this opportunity all the time. Who would have thought that the pressure formed by the joint efforts of the three of you today made me break through! " Nie Zhen''s long whistling came from the center of Lingli''s aura, full of Zhongqi. Where was there any sign of serious injury? "It''s impossible!" This time, not only the three people in the challenge arena were hard to accept, but even Nie zhantian in the high arena couldn''t believe this scene. Nie Zhen was not seriously injured, but took the opportunity to break through to the sixth section of Yuanjing. How can they accept this?! "No way This kid is pretending! In fact, he has been seriously injured for a long time. He just pretends to be undamaged, which makes us afraid! " Nie Changhong stares big eyes, panic way. "PATA..." A clear sound of footsteps came to the three people''s ears. Although the sound was very small, it sounded even more terrifying to the three people than the sound from hell Nie Zhen, who was dressed in black, came out of the dust and smoke slowly. At the same time, he kept fanning in front of his nose with his palm. "Hum Did you have a good fight just now? Next, should it be my turn? " Nie Zhen toward three people show a very bright smile. However, Nie Zhen''s smile, in the three people''s view on the challenge arena, is more terrifying than death''s smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 Nie Zhen''s voice has just fallen, and his whole body is full of strong murderous Qi. This murderous Qi alone is enough to make ordinary people feel chilly. "Ha ha ha! Great, great! It''s the devil Nie Zhen. I''m afraid I don''t know how many lives there are on hand just because of his evil spirit! " Two headmasters see murderous Nie Zhen, immediately laugh way. Nie Zhen''s nickname is the devil king. At first, people thought it was just an ordinary nickname. But now I see Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit. If it wasn''t the devil king from Jiulian hell, how could he have this momentum? Even if the aura was completely isolated, those Nie''s children who watched the war all around also felt the spirit of killing Nie Zhen. "This Nie Zhen, nicknamed devil king It really deserves its reputation... " "I thought Nie Zhen''s nickname was to intimidate others. Now I''m afraid that his nickname is to tell some people who don''t know what to do and don''t ask for trouble!" "The three attack together, not only did not solve Nie Zhen, but actually made him enter the sixth section of Yuanjing. It seems that Nie Zhen is sure to win this time!" "Don''t say that Elder martial sister Yufei, maybe they still have something to do... " "After all, even if Nie Zhen broke through, it was only the sixth section of Yuanjing..." Although there are still some people who think Nie Zhen is not sure to win, many people have changed their original ideas compared with the beginning. They think Nie Zhen seems to be very strong and may not have the ability to fight against three people. "Nie Zhen! You just broke the first level. What are you pretending to be?! I don''t know. I thought you had broken through the imperial realm! You''re only in the sixth section of Yuanjing now! " Seeing Nie Zhen''s confident face, Nie Changhong is furious and points to Nie Zhen''s nose. "You don''t think it''s great to break the first level, do you? Well, then I''ll break through one more level! " Nie Zhen said with a smile. "Ha Nie Changhong was stunned and then sneered: "Nie Zhen, what level do you think Yuanjing is? How can you say that you can make another breakthrough? " "In my opinion, although this guy broke through, his brain was still damaged by us. We hit him together again and smashed him to pieces!" Nie Yufei also responded with a sneer. All the disciples around also thought that Nie Zhen was just boasting there. He didn''t really have a way to raise his level. Only the third leader and the second leader looked at each other, and there was a deep flash in their eyes. The two of them have already got the result of Zuo''s Danhuang grand meeting, so they know that Nie Zhen seems to have a kind of elixir that can improve his cultivation, but they don''t know whether Nie Zhen has any elixir that can improve Yuanjing''s cultivation. When most people didn''t believe Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen took out a pill from his Najie with a smile, and then quietly put it into his mouth. "Bang!" When the medicinal power was completely integrated into Nie Zhen''s body, Nie Zhen''s body burst out a powerful aura. Shura''s murderous Qi filled his body and released a huge aura around him. "No impossible! It''s impossible Nie zhantian finally changed his face. The whole person suddenly got up and showed an unbelievable look towards Nie Zhen on the challenge arena. Maybe others haven''t felt it yet, but he has seen that Nie Zhen''s cultivation at the moment has actually entered the seventh section of Yuanjing! "You What are you doing You You devil Nie Changhong points to Nie Zhen tremblingly, and his whole body is shaking. Now he also finds that Nie Zhen has actually entered the seventh section of Yuanjing. He really can say it! "He Who the hell is he He''s not the devil It''s the devil Nie Yufei''s face was pale and murmured. As for Nie Dongbin, although he didn''t say anything, his pale face had proved that he was afraid at this time. Nie''s disciples all looked at Nie Zhen on the challenge arena full of fear. For a moment, no one could speak. Nie Zhen''s shock to them this time is really too big! "Hoo This is the seventh section of Yuanjing Yuanjing high level is really different... " Nie Zhen, who entered the seventh section of Yuanjing, immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then sneered at the three people on the challenge arena and said, "now we can start!" "Go to hell! If we don''t die, it''s our turn to die! " Nie Changhong said to the other two. "Fight! I don''t believe it. He can beat the three of us Nie Yufei let out a long cry, and the sword in his hand urged him to the extreme. Three people looked at each other, put the whole body''s spirit power into the spirit weapon in their hands without reservation, and intended to release a fatal blow to Nie Zhen. "Hum..." Nie Zhen controls his body and slowly floats into the air. Then his hands begin to coagulate the FA seal, while the Sha Shen Jian floats beside Nie Zhen When Nie Zhen''s hands were fixed, four huge demons suddenly appeared behind him.The four gods are as like as two peas in black armor, holding a huge sword in their hands. "Shura ten kill One is to frighten the world, two is to shock ghosts, three is to smash mountains and rivers, four is to kill Kill the living Nie Zhen''s low voice rang through the whole Haori valley. "This What kind of martial art is this? " "The devil This is the devil! It must be the devil "What a terrible skill I think we''d better run first... " Nie''s disciples were all frightened and afraid of being affected by Nie Zhen''s martial arts. "No! Third! Let''s go at once When the second leader saw the ten murders of Shura released by Nie Zhen, his face suddenly became very ugly. He quickly called the third leader to come out of the challenge arena together and injected his surging strength into the challenge arena. The power of Nie Zhen''s martial arts is too powerful. The four elders alone can''t suppress him! From this skill, everyone feels the power to destroy the world! "Here This person does not except Will be my biggest future trouble! If this man is allowed to enter the imperial territory, where are we going to have a foothold? " Nie zhantian was shocked, and his face became very ugly. Nie Zhen at the moment was really enough to arouse his hatred! Because from Nie Zhen''s skill, Nie zhantian felt a destructive force that could threaten his life. In the face of Nie Zhen, who is the seventh member of Yuanjing''s cultivation, and the release of Shura''s ten murders, Nie zhantian has a feeling that if he stands opposite Nie Zhen, he is absolutely not sure how to catch Nie Zhen''s skill! At this moment, Nie Zhen in Nie zhantian''s heart, has been included in the list of must kill, and the sooner the better! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "No! impossible! How could he use such powerful martial arts? " Nie Changhong is full of regret at the moment, how can he provoke such a evil star! How can such people be provoked by them?! Nie Changhong has a feeling that it is not so easy to defeat Nie Zhen even if he is the elder master Nie zhantian. "Stop it! In order to save his life, no matter how terrible it is, I have to stop this move! " Nie Yufei yells at Nie Changhong. "Fight! If you don''t work hard, this life will be taken away by Nie Zhen! " Nie Dongbin also roared. The three hit Nie Zhen with the strongest strike at the same time. At this time, Nie Zhen had already grasped the sword and yelled at the three people below: "kill!" "Boom!" I saw four demons in the sky holding the broadsword in their hands at the same time. Then with Nie Zhen''s action, they raised the broadsword over the top, and then suddenly split it down! Four earth shaking swords split out of the demon''s broad sword, then gathered into a sword in the air and stabbed at the three people below! "Bang!" The three men''s martial arts, at the moment when they collided with Shura shisha, were completely blown to pieces by the sword. They didn''t even support for a moment! "Stop him now!" I don''t know who yelled, and then the disciples of the Nie clan all yelled and ran outside. This kind of attack of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, these Nie''s children who grew up in the greenhouse environment of the Nie family, had ever seen such a scene, and scared a large area on the spot. "Do it!" At this time, the second leader and the third leader yelled at the same time, and the two instantly shot, and the two rays of light shot at the sword of Shura''s ten kill. At this time, it''s not the time to fight within the clan. Nie Zhen''s strength completely exceeds the power of the three people''s joint efforts. What we need to consider now is that this Haori valley will not be collapsed by Nie Zhen! "Well When his own spiritual power came into contact with Shura''s ten kills, the third leader found that he underestimated Nie Zhen''s move at the beginning. Now he didn''t dare to neglect it. In a moment, he increased his power by a few points, and then he joined hands with the second leader to block Shura''s ten kills. "Nie Zhen! You win the game, stop it The second leader roared toward the sky. "Whoosh!" Hearing that the second leader announced the end of the competition, Nie Zhen gradually withdrew Shura''s ten kills. "Boom..." The low roar continued to ring, even if Nie Zhen had removed the Shura ten killers, but the explosion just caused was still very strong, full of the fluctuation of spiritual power that destroyed the sky and the earth, and wreaked havoc on the whole audience, which made countless disciples of Nie dare not approach. The disciples looked at Nie Zhen''s figure in the challenge arena with complicated expressions. The scene of Nie Zhen''s ten murders of Shura was just like a nightmare, which shocked them. At the moment, many people even looked at Nie Zhen in awe. "Wow! Ah! devil! You are a devil All of a sudden, a scream made all the stunned people react. It was Nie Yufei who made the scream. Nie Yufei was closest to the two leaders, so he didn''t get any damage, just some minor injuries. But she herself seems to be seriously frightened, looking at Nie Zhen''s eyes full of fear, and even looks like a madman. "Ah! The devil! devil! Ah, cackle... " Nie Yufei is frightened and smirking at times. He is a madman at all! "Calm down!" The third leader put out his finger and put it on Nie Yufei''s head, which made her fall into a coma instantly. "Take it down..." The second leader narrowed his eyes and said to an elder. There is an elder Nie who comes to the challenge arena and will be taken down by Nie Yufei, who is in a coma by the third leader. At this time, another elder came to the challenge arena and asked the three headmasters, "three headmasters, what about the other two? Do you need to take it down... " At this time, we all know that the winner this time must be Nie Zhen. Now what they can do is to treat the wounded quickly. At this time, someone has found Nie Dongbin lying on the ground. Nie Dongbin was in a very miserable state at this time. He was smashed from the waist down by Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills. Even if he was able to save his upper body, it was also bloody, especially his head. Through the wound, you can see his injured brain and brain. Nie Dongbin''s tragic situation makes people feel numb. The top five people were beaten into this virtue! While pitying Nie Dongbin, many people also lament Nie Zhen''s terror. This man has only been in Nie''s headquarters for a long time, and he has beaten Nie Dongbin into such a semi useless figure. At this time, the second leader waved to the elder and said, "Nie Dongbin, take it down. What can you save? As for Nie Changhong Keep the change... "Nie Changhong, don''t you need to change? What do you mean? Everyone expressed doubts. At this time, they found that there was no Nie Changhong on the challenge arena, and no Nie Changhong was found outside the challenge arena, even no broken body. Only the third leader and the second leader knew that Nie Changhong was not badly damaged. Instead, he was completely wiped out by Shura''s ten murders and blasted to ashes without any residue. At that time, Shura ten killed directly toward the three people, Nie Yufei because the distance between the two leaders is close, so saved his life, and the other two are not so lucky. Nie Changhong bears the brunt of the attack, and is blown to ashes in an instant. Then the two leaders make a move, and there is no time to save him. Many people immediately understood from the second leader''s words that Nie Changhong didn''t need to save because he was dead. "Roar!" The nies all around suddenly collapsed. Under Nie zhantian, the top three talents of Nie all lost to Nie Zhen. Not to mention that, the three of them still work together to deal with Nie Zhen, but Nie Zhen makes them crazy, maimed and dead. If the two leaders didn''t stop most of Nie Zhen''s attacks in time, I''m afraid none of the three could escape Nie Zhen''s vicious hands! At this time, Nie Zhen stood on the challenge arena and scanned the younger generation of Nie. He said in a loud voice, "if anyone else doesn''t agree, you can put your horse here! No matter how many people work together, I have no problem! If anyone is better than me, I''ll give up my quota immediately! " Nie Zhen''s words were very arrogant. He meant that he would not be afraid of half a point even if all the Nie''s disciples swarmed on the scene. However, at the moment, no one has the courage to challenge Nie Zhen. The earth shaking war is just around the corner. Who has the courage to challenge Nie Zhen?! It goes without saying who the champion of this competition belongs to! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 "Well, our leader announced that the second candidate to participate in the Shenguo league competition is Nie Zhen! This is the end of the competition. No one should have any more opinions? " The second leader came to Nie Zhen and announced. Don''t say that the second leader has already said something. Even if the second leader doesn''t say anything, no one dares to challenge Nie Zhen. Otherwise, Nie Changhong will be a good example. Nie Zhen hugged the second leader and said, "second leader, I''m sorry. During the war, swords and swords had no eyes..." Who knows, before Nie Zhen finished, the second leader waved his hand to him and said, "it''s OK, Nie Zhen. You don''t have to worry about anything. Life and death in the challenge arena have their own destiny. Nie Changhong''s death is just because they can''t cultivate themselves at home. You can''t blame others, and you don''t have any psychological burden." Nie Zhen didn''t expect that the second leader would say such words. Is this the so-called different levels of the station, so they have different views? In a word, the three of them, together with Nie Shaoyang, the genius of Nie''s younger generation, all of them were swept clean by themselves, except for his elder brother Nie zhantian. Unexpectedly, Nie didn''t do anything to himself or even scold him. "Ha ha It seems that it''s really wise for us to wait for you to come back for selection this time. Unexpectedly, you gave us a big surprise! Today, you have a rest. Tomorrow, I will take you and Zhan Tian to join with the strong members of Xuanyuan clan. This is a rare chance for the Shenguo league match. You should refuel well. " The second leader looked at Nie Zhen with satisfaction and said to him with a smile. Nie Zhen nodded. After receiving the order, he left and went back to all his rooms to practice. At this time, no Nie''s disciples dared to disturb Nie Zhen. You''re kidding! Can fight almost all by Nie Zhen beat a times, who has the courage to find Nie Zhen''s bad luck?! The night passed so smoothly. In the early morning of the second day, Nie Zhen flew directly to meet the second leader in addition to the door of the house. This time, Nie''s team to Zhongding kingdom was small. Besides Nie Zhen and Nie zhantian, there were two elder Nie and the second leader of the team. Seeing that all the people had arrived, the second leader set out with a small team and flew in the direction of Zhongding kingdom. Different from the other four kingdoms, Zhongding kingdom is located in the center of the five kingdoms, surrounded by the other four kingdoms and surrounded by the four kingdoms. The area of Zhongding kingdom is smaller than that of the other four. At this time, located at the junction of Xuanyuan Kingdom and Zhongding Kingdom, all the ten major gates of Xuanyuan kingdom had arrived. When the Nie family came, Nie Zhen saw that the other major schools were led by their respective leaders, with different numbers. There are only four or five people in the small group, while the large group is similar to the Zuoshi group. Not only the two patriarchs lead their own team, but also the number of elders and disciples is as high as 20. "Zuo''s two patriarchs, I can''t think of a God''s Kingdom league match. You''re going out at the same time. Is there really nothing wrong with Zuo''s headquarters?" Two headmasters see left this old adversary, immediately come forward to smile a way. Seeing the second leader, Zuo Congyun said coldly: "ha ha Zuo has always been timid and the world is dangerous. He has to guard against it. It''s better to bring more people for safety. " "Since ancient times, if you are honest and upright, you won''t be afraid of the dangers of the world, will you?" The second leader responded quietly. As for the other eight sects, looking at the high-level confrontation between the two sects, they did not speak. However, Nie Zhen can see that most of the eight sects seem to have a general relationship with Nie. It seems that the rumor that NIE is on the decline still exists. While the high-level is over there, you come and I go, fighting openly and secretly. Zuo Tianci, Zuo Tianen and Zuo Yao all look in the direction of Nie''s camp. When they see Nie Zhen in the team, they immediately smile with joy. If it''s not that the present environment is really not suitable for reminiscence, otherwise they will all come to Nie Zhen for congratulations. "This must be master Nie Zhen? I''m Ouyang Aotian. The battle of the Danhuang grand meeting before was earth shaking. Now the whole Xuanyuan kingdom is spreading your achievements... " At this time, the Ouyang family, one of the ten major sects, saw that Nie Zhen was also in Nie''s camp, and went forward to congratulate them with a smile. "Ouyang clan leader is polite. I''m just lucky for a while." Nie Zhen arched his hand and responded. "Ha ha Master Nie Zhen is modest. Sometimes luck is a part of his strength. I heard that you met a disciple of our family named Ouyang Xiaolong. If you have a chance, you can come to our Ouyang family''s headquarters. I will visit you. " "Ouyang Xiaolong? He''s already gone to headquarters?! If I have time, I will naturally meet him. " Nie Zhen naturally remembers Ouyang Xiaolong. At that time, he was still in Tianyang City, but now he has entered the headquarters to practice.At present, the senior leaders of other major sects also congratulate Nie Zhen. As Nie Zhen is now, he can be on an equal footing with those patriarchs. Naturally, those patriarchs and patriarchs also hope to have a chance to get to know the emperor to be. Seeing that Nie Zhen is highly respected by the top ten sects, whether they are the sects who have good or bad relations with the Nie family, they are actually dealing with Nie Zhen. On one side, Nie zhantian seems to be a little cold, and his jealousy becomes more and more intense. "Well! Little beast! Why are you praised by them! How long have you been practicing?! Don''t let me find the chance, or I will trample on you! Until you die! " Nie zhantian said angrily. And at this time, the sky suddenly a red figure from the sky, fell in front of everyone. A close look shows that this man looks like a middle-aged man. There is a wisp of black beard on the chin of that Chinese character face, and there is a heroic spirit between his eyebrows. His first reaction is that he is a wonderful person. "I''ve met Lord Xuanyuan Tuoba!" When you see the coming one, the high-level people of the sect salute Xuanyuan Tuoba one after another. The second leader whispered to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, I know you don''t know his origin. His name is Xuanyuan Tuoba. He is the third strong man of Xuanyuan family. His cultivation is as high as the eighth section of Huangjing. Even if he is the big leader of my family, his cultivation is just as good as him. Even if he really fights, he will never be his opponent." Nie Zhen nodded with relief. The Xuanyuan family is just the third strongest, and can surpass the strongest of the Nie family. This shows how strong the top strength of the Xuanyuan family is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 After they saluted Xuanyuan Tuoba, Xuanyuan Tuoba nodded to them, then said with a smile: "everyone, now it''s urgent to go to Zhongding kingdom. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s go now!" With that, Xuanyuan Tuoba took out a boat of the size of palm from his Najie, and then with a spiritual force, the boat instantly changed into a huge flying boat. Nie Zhen knew that this boat must be something similar to the flying boat of the main God. However, the quality of the boat has dropped too much. Let alone the fact that the planet can''t shuttle, it will take some time to cross the Xuanyuan kingdom. "This is the legendary flying boat of the kingdom of God. It''s powerful..." Although Nie Zhen couldn''t see the flying boat of this level, Nie zhantian beside him saw it for the first time, and immediately gave out a voice of praise. Seeing Nie Zhen''s indifference, Nie zhantian immediately said in his heart, "cut! I''m afraid it''s the first time for him to see this kind of God. He pretends to be calm. I''m afraid he''s scared to pee. That''s right. He''s a quasi dandy, and he can''t act like he''s never seen the world before. " If you let Nie Zhen know that he made a fuss because he didn''t see the flying boat of the kingdom of God, he would be scolded by Nie zhantian again. I''m afraid that he would not be able to laugh or cry. At present, all the people of the ten major Gates entered the flying boat of the kingdom of God, and then under the control of Xuanyuan Tuoba, the flying boat flew to the direction of Zhongding kingdom of God! "Everyone, we should enter Dingtian mountain in Zhongding kingdom in ten days, which is the gate of Dingtian sect in Zhongding Kingdom, and then we will hold the alliance competition there." "Yes Everyone said in unison. "Brother Nie, dingtianzong is not only the sect that discovered the secret realm, but also the only top sect under the Zhongding family in Zhongji Zhongding kingdom." When he was free, Zuo Tianen came to Nie Zhen and explained to him. "There is only one top sect in Zhongding kingdom?" Nie Zhen some surprised way. After all, Nie Zhen didn''t know much about the five kingdoms. He always thought that there were ten top sects in Xuanyuan, and the others, even if they were less than ten, should be almost right. Zuo Tianen said with a smile: "it''s true that the territory of Zhongding kingdom is not big. There is only dingtianzong family, but don''t underestimate it. It''s said that dingtianzong is the spokesman of Zhongding family in China. The strength of dingtianzong alone can be comparable to the sum of the ten major sects of Xuanyuan kingdom. In terms of the strength of a single clan, dingtianzong is absolutely the best The strongest. " Nie Zhen nodded. The less the clan, the more concentrated the resources. This is understandable. At this time, Zuo Tianci also came here and said with a smile: "in fact, the five kingdoms are the top sects of Xuanyuan Kingdom, and the other four kingdoms have the largest number of sects, which is the annihilation kingdom of Antarctica. That''s just the five elements and five sects." "Five elements and five families?" Nie Zhen also wanted to take this opportunity to learn about other sects. Zuo Tianci nodded and said, "yes, let me introduce you to brother Nie. You must have known the ten sects of Xuanyuan kingdom. There is nothing to say about Zhongding kingdom. This family has no semicolon." "There are five top sects in the extinction kingdom of Antarctica. Outsiders call them three sects and two sects. They are divided according to the five elements, namely Yunhuo sect, Liushui sect, Jinlian sect, Tuxing sect and WanMu sect. Their ways of cultivation are also divided according to these five elements." "There are only four sects in Fengshuang Kingdom, namely Xiongshi sect, Tiandan sect, Lianqi sect and guizhenliu sect." At this time, Zuo Tianen interjected: "although there are only four sects in Fengshuang Kingdom, they are all very targeted. Xiongshizong specializes in martial arts, tiandanmen only practices Dandao, and lianqizong, as the name suggests, specializes in refining weapons. As for ghost array flow, it''s mainly an array." Zuo Tianci nodded and then introduced to Nie Zhen: "finally, there is Xiji Jingzhong kingdom. The number of Jingzhong kingdom is less. There are only two sects, Zhenwu sect and Tianxing sect. Are you clear about the top forces of the five kingdoms?" Nie Zhen nodded, then said in a deep voice: "I understand. In terms of the number of sect, we have the most Xuanyuan Kingdom, but if it is a single sect, is it our Xuanyuan Kingdom..." Zuo Tianci said with a bitter smile: "yes After all, every kingdom of God is so big. The more sects there are, the less resources there are. Although it is not obvious, we have to say that our single sect has some disadvantages when facing the sects of other countries. " "But don''t be discouraged. This weakness is the weakness of the sect as a whole. It has nothing to do with us. This time it''s the battle of the younger generation of disciples. We are not inferior to other sects!" Zuo Tianen is confident. At this time, Zuo Yao suddenly said to Nie Zhen, "by the way, elder martial brother Nie Zhen, your elder disciple of Nie''s family seems to be hostile to you?" "I also feel that although it''s not obvious, why do you have a grudge with Nie zhantian?" Zuo Tianci also doubts Nie Zhen.In fact, Nie zhantian''s whereabouts have always been mysterious, and Zuo only knows that Nie has Nie zhantian as his eldest disciple, but no one knows exactly what his personality is. Nie Zhen practiced Shura''s murderous Qi. He had a keen grasp of the murderous Qi. He had seen Nie zhantian''s hostility to him for a long time. Now he said with a bitter smile, "I''m also baffled. Maybe he thinks I''m threatening the position of his eldest disciple..." "Hum Be jealous of the virtuous and the capable, and have the same virtue as Nie Changhong! I''ll teach him a lesson sooner or later Zuo Tianen disdains the way. Speaking of Nie Changhong, Nie Zhen said with a smile to Zuo Tianen: "brother Tianen, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. Nie Changhong is one of the candidates in the selection of Nie''s quota. I''ve already been killed in the challenge arena." "Seriously?" Zuo Tianen was surprised and said, "it''s a surprise! Nie Changhong is a son of a bitch. He dares to pit me and my elder brother before. Even if he doesn''t die, I will take revenge on him sooner or later! " Nie Zhen smiles on his face, but thinks in his heart: "brother Tian''en fought with Nie Changhong at the beginning, but Nie Changhong''s accomplishments were as high as the eighth section of Yuanjing. Brother Tian''en on that day should not be Nie Changhong''s opponent. I''m afraid that when Nie Changhong fought with him on that day, he still had some reservation, just to make brother Tian''en deliberately earn some water pills..." However, this is a thing of the past, and Nie Zhen will not say it again. The most important thing they need to think about now is the upcoming Shenguo league match! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 It takes more than ten days for the ten major gates to stay in the flying boat of the kingdom of God. Although there are some grudges and grudges in our daily life, especially Zuo''s and Nie''s, in theory, it''s not just a matter of fire and water. However, now the Shenguo league competition is coming, and there is Xuanyuan Tuoba guarding here, so we are still at peace. Nie Zhen''s life is not easy these days. Because of his different status, many clan leaders have visited him. Even Xuanyuan Tuoba has called Nie Zhen alone. However, Nie Zhen didn''t get too close to all the sects. In addition to Zuo''s family, Ouyang''s family he knew and Wan Jianzong''s family, Nie Zhen expressed his favor. As for the other sects, Nie Zhen''s attitude is not too close nor too distant, even Mo who has had conflicts with him. As for the Mo family, they will not mention the conflict with Nie Zhen at the moment. In fact, in the final analysis, there is not much hatred between Mo family and Nie Zhen, only there is endless hatred between Guihua city and Nie Zhen. The rest is that there are several young talents of Mo family who once died in Nie Zhen''s hands. Naturally, the Mo family will not offend a quasi Danti just because of a few young people. Naturally, this incident is regarded as having never happened. Nie Zhen had prepared for the meeting and intended to do it. At the beginning of the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, he refined the emperor of Dan, and had already guessed that there would be such a situation. Nie Zhen had his own idea why he insisted on doing so even though he was disgusted with that kind of diplomacy. In fact, Nie Zhen always remembers that when he inherited the inheritance of the pharmacist God King, the pharmacist God King once told himself. In this eternal continent, there are also those demons who attacked the eternal kingdom 30000 years ago. In addition, outside the universe, there are even many demons staring at this place. Let''s not mention the foreign demons, even the sealed demons, will break the seal sooner or later. If the Terrans can''t work together and fight with each other as they do now, I''m afraid they will not have the power to fight back. Therefore, Nie Zhen deliberately exposed his talent in Dan Dao and gradually established his reputation in the human race. In the future, when his cultivation went up to a higher level, with his prestige, he could at least integrate the human race and become the leader of the human race, so as to resist the demons. Ten days, for the practitioners, is like a snap of a finger, whizzing past Dingtianzong is located in the center of Zhongding kingdom. It can be seen that in Zhongding Kingdom, in addition to the mysterious Zhongding clan, dingtianzong is the emperor of Zhongding kingdom. Dingtianzong Mountain Gate was built in the middle of the plain. At first glance, it is very magnificent. When the team of Xuanyuan kingdom came to dingtianzong Mountain Gate, dingtianzong had a group of people come to the mountain gate to welcome the team of Xuanyuan kingdom. "Murong Yu, the leader of Dingtian sect, has met Xuanyuan Tuoba, and you Taoist friends of Xuanyuan kingdom! It''s a great honor for me to have you here The head of the old man was dressed in a Taoist robe of Chu, with silver head and white hair, but he had a look of immortality. "Lord Murong, I''ve heard so much about you Xuanyuan God''s major suzerain, the face of Murong rain, they are also very cautious. You know, although Murong Yu is kind-hearted, we all know that this old man''s cultivation is as high as the peak of the Ninth Section of the imperial realm. He also has another nickname, which is called the first person under the imperial realm! Even in the face of the Zhongding clan, I''m afraid few of them are rivals except the strongest of the Zhongding clan. It can be seen how high their cultivation is. Xuanyuan Tuoba nodded to Murong Yu and said with a smile, "Murong clan leader, I don''t know if all the other people in the kingdom of God have arrived?" Murong Yu said with a smile: "it''s all here. You may as well go into the mountain gate first and have a rest. At the dinner tomorrow, our five great gods will jointly discuss the event of the alliance of gods." Xuanyuan Tuoba nodded and said with a smile: "so good, then we will disturb." "What does Tuoba say? It''s really gratifying that you can come to China this time!" At present, Murong Yu brings the people from Xuanyuan to the guest houses specially built for them. Basically, everyone has a room for living and meditation. This time, dingtianzong and even Zhongding Kingdom attached great importance to it, so they specially built four areas in the southeast, northwest and northwest of dingtianzong, which were specially used for the guests. "Dingtianzong is really powerful How long has it been since they sent out the invitation that so many guest houses have been built... " Zuo Tianci murmured. "Everyone, tomorrow, someone will lead you to the dinner party. I''ll go back and prepare for it first." Murong Yuchao said with a faint smile, and then left with the disciples of dingtianzong."Let''s go and have a rest. It''s not long before the Shenguo league match. You''d better have a rest and strive to win an excellent place in the Shenguo league match!" After Xuanyuan Tuoba was announced, he found a courtyard to live in first. Now everyone is looking for their own house to rest. "Disciple Nie zhantian, meet the second leader!" As soon as the second leader of Nie family entered the house, he heard that Nie zhantian wanted to see him. Second leader light way: "come in." Nie zhantian entered the house and saluted the second headmaster. After that, he said, "if you tell the second headmaster, I''m afraid it''s not right if you don''t see him." The second headmaster took a look at Nie zhantian and said with a smile, "you can tell me." Nie zhantian said in a deep voice: "tell the second headmaster, according to the observation of his disciples, Nie Zhen has a bone in the back of his head. He talks and laughs with Zuo''s brother and sister all the way. Besides, he seems to have a close relationship with the people who have a bad relationship with Nie, such as Ouyang''s family and wanjianzong. I''m afraid that after a long time, he will have two hearts. I hope the second headmaster will take precautions early!" The second leader smiles and says, "Oh? What do you think it should be? " Nie zhantian said in a deep voice: "I intend to take Nie Zhen back to the clan after this divine alliance competition, and then use the means of seizing and giving up to win all the skills, martial arts and Dan Fang in his memory. Then this person will be useless again. Even if he wants to have two hearts in the future, we can kill him." The second leader looked at Nie zhantian and said with a faint smile: "so you think so But you really have to guard against what you said. Well, I''ll tell the chief leader about it. How about he decide? " "Thank you, second leader!" Nie Zhan said Tianxi. The great leader of NIE is the master of Nie zhantian. If the great leader knows that this idea is put forward by himself, he will accept it! "Nie Zhen! I don''t think you can fight with me this time! " Nie zhantian sneers in his heart, and then says goodbye to the second leader www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 That night, there was nothing to say. In the evening of the next day, people from Dingtian sect came to the place where people lived and invited people from Xuanyuan kingdom to the main hall of Dingtian sect for a banquet. At present, led by Xuanyuan Tuoba, the group is led by dingtianzong disciples, and Nie Zhen also goes with them. At this time, in the main hall of dingtianzong, a huge table was placed on the high platform, and five seats were placed around the table, which was prepared for the powerful people of the kingdom of five gods. As for the lower part of the high platform, it is divided into four regions, Southeast, northwest and four directions, with seats prepared for each. At the moment, Nie Zhen and others sat down one after another, and then glanced around the hall. For the first time, he saw with his own eyes the gathering of the strong and talented children of all the top sects in the five great kingdoms. In a short time, all the powerful members of the five divine nations on the high platform have arrived. I don''t know whether it was discussed in advance or the tacit understanding of the divine family. The strong people sent by the divine family to lead their respective divine sects this time are not clan leaders, but they are all the top three people in the clan. At present, Murong LAN, a strong member of Zhongding group, is the first. "The Zhongding clan is Murong, and the leader of dingtianzong is Murong No wonder some people say that dingtianzong is the spokesman of Zhongding people. " Nie Zhen guesses in his heart that both sides are Murong, which is not a coincidence. After three rounds of wine, Murong LAN stood up and said with a loud smile: "you have come all the way from your respective divine country to participate in the divine country league competition held by China tripod divine country. On behalf of China tripod divine country, I would like to express my lofty thanks!" After a pause, Murong LAN continued: "this competition of the League of God can not only give young people of different religions a chance to exercise, but also let them compete. This is a rare opportunity. I hope that by then, all young people will compete seriously and win glory for their respective clans. Next, according to our originally agreed competition rules, we will let Ding win Murong Yu, the leader of Tianzong, has come to explain it to you. " With that, Murong LAN sat down, but none of the other four powerful gods spoke. It seems that the five powerful gods have passed the Qi in advance, but now they are publicly announced. Murong LAN voice just fell, originally sitting in dingtianzong there seat Murong rain stood up. He first saluted to the high platform, and then said to other people of the kingdom of God: "you, I have the honor to get Murong Lan''s instructions to announce the details of the league game of the kingdom of God to you. After I announce it, if you still have any questions, you may as well say it, let''s discuss it together." With that, Murong Yu began to announce the rules of Shenguo league match. "First of all, let me introduce the background for you. The Shenguo league competition will be held in a secret place ten thousand miles away from dingtianzong. According to our investigation, this secret place is divided into three layers, which are similar to the pyramid structure. The three layers correspond to different realms. To enter the first layer, we need to have the strength above the middle level of the yuan realm. When we get to the second layer, we need to have the strength above the middle level of the yuan realm, This requires at least a higher level of Yuanjing, and the top level is the best way to enter Huangjing. " "The division of this realm is not certain, but based on our experience, because we found that this secret territory seems to be full of a large number of spirit beasts. The level of these spirit beasts, just like the previous level division, the first level spirit beasts at least have the middle level of the yuan realm. In this way, although the third level spirit beasts have the least number, they have many accomplishments of the imperial realm level. ¡± "there is such a secret place in the world..." "The spirit beast of the yuan Kingdom and even the emperor Kingdom, this secret place seems to be a treasure, but in fact it is also a dangerous place. If you don''t have any strength, you may be looking for death!" Hearing Murong Yu''s words, people at the scene immediately whispered to each other. Murong Yu and others had a good chat, and then he said: "the content of the competition is the survival ability of the disciples of each sect in the territory of the secret. The first level is three months. When the time comes, it will automatically enter the upper level, while the second level is two months, and the highest level is one month." It can be understood without explanation that the higher the level, the higher the level of spirit beast, and the less time it needs to persist. But the thought of living for a month in a place full of spirit beasts in the imperial realm is almost an impossible task in itself. "At that time, we will give you a transmission jade card. As long as you crush the jade card, you can start the transmission array in the jade card and send you to the entrance of the secret realm. After all, you are the most gifted talents in your own clan. If you have any damage, it will be a great loss? In addition, once the time is up, the entrance to the upper level will be opened, and we will go in by virtue of the jade card. We will carefully check the list of everyone, and the person who left the secret realm in the end will be the champion "What if more than one person sticks to the end in a month At this point, someone asked. Murong Yu said with a smile: "if that''s true, it''s OK to persist until the final disciples compete with each other until the final division is made. However, according to our understanding of this secret place, most of the spirit beasts in each layer are very fierce and aggressive, especially against outsiders. It''s not so easy to persist in the third layer for a month, I guess I don''t think many people will insist on getting one month. "Speaking of this, Murong Yu said with a mysterious smile: "after all, in the secret territory, we don''t organize our own disciples to fight. Apart from dealing with the spirit beast, we have to deal with other disciples. How can we insist so easily? Do you think so? " How can the disciples of the sect fight each other?! Hearing this news, everyone''s mind on the spot was activated. After Nie zhantian was stunned, he actually looked at Nie Zhen for the first time, with a chill in his eyes. "Is life and death not in secret territory?" Asked another. Murong Yu explained: "because of the transmission of jade cards, if you are found that your life is in danger, you can crush the jade cards to survive. It''s still difficult to be born and die in secret territory, but All the powerful members of our five divine nations have made an agreement. If they really die in the secret territory, they can''t even spare the time to crush the jade medal. They can only blame themselves for their inferior skills, and others can''t help it. " Hearing this, many people feel cold. They can''t imagine that the rules of the game are so cruel. Although there are some insurance measures, there are still life-threatening after all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 The present disciples of the sect were all silent at this time. Everyone was thinking about the content of the competition at that time. Although all the people present are the most talented disciples of their respective sects, which one is not the best one who can stand here? Who can say clearly about the outcome. If it''s just for the top talents of the major teams, it''s OK, but the situation of this competition is more complicated. They will survive in a secret place full of powerful spirit beasts, and at the same time, they have to face all kinds of genius and cruel spirit beasts, which is like increasing the difficulty by more than ten times. However, when everyone was silent, Murong Yu said with a smile: "in addition, I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. This Shenguo league competition is not only to decide a winner, but also to add face to the clan. If it''s just a face project, it would be too laborious to call you here." At this time, Murong Yu sold a pass, aroused the curiosity of all the people present, and then said in a loud voice: "you know, in addition to the spirit beast, there are many natural resources and land treasures in the secret place. We promise this time that all the things obtained by all the disciples in the secret place can be taken away intact, or even need not tell us. In addition, this time If you win the championship, you can get the qualification to choose a martial art or skill in the Sutra Pavilion of Zhongding! It''s a reward for the champion "What?! "The skill of Zhongding kingdom?" "You can choose any skill?" "Is there any grade limit?" "Can anyone in the kingdom of God be rewarded with a champion?" When Murong Yu''s voice fell, the disciples of each major sect stood up one after another, and their faces were very excited. At this time, Murong LAN, a powerful member of Zhongding Kingdom, stood up with a smile and said, "please don''t be impatient. I promise you that whoever wins the championship, no matter what identity or clan he comes from, is qualified to choose any martial arts from the Sutra Pavilion of Zhongding people, even if it is the same martial arts of Zhongding people Within the scope of selection, there is no restriction. " "Roar!" All of a sudden, the young people were very excited, and even their faces turned red. Although they are the geniuses of the top sects, they usually lack martial arts skills, but this time the situation is different. This is the Sutra Pavilion of the kingdom of God! It''s a pity that only one of the martial arts can be obtained, but even one can benefit a lot. This kind of opportunity can be met but not sought. I''m afraid it''s the first time in thousands of years. If we don''t grasp it well, I''m afraid we will regret it all our lives. The strongmen of the kingdom of God looked at each other and all of them were smiling. They have known for a long time that the original genius''s enthusiasm for the Shenguo league match must not be high, but with this promise, I am afraid they will all be riveted and fight to the death in the secret. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall has been completely mobilized, and the powerful people of the kingdom of God feel that they can add another fire at this time. The five of them looked at each other. At last, the strongman of Jingzhong Kingdom, Jingzhong bear, got up and said: "in addition, our five big Kingdom families agreed that the disciple who won the champion could not only get one of the martial arts of Zhongding family, but also which kingdom he belonged to. That kingdom would open the Sutra pavilion to the champion, and let him choose one of the martial arts or martial arts, with the same conditions as Zhongding God "It''s the same as our country!" When the bear in the well announced the moment, all the disciples around were stunned, the scene was temporarily silent. After a short period of silence, the young people couldn''t bear it any longer. They were all excited, and even two of them were in tears. "Good! If I can win the championship, I will be at the top of the young generation in the future! " "If so, twenty years, no! It only takes ten years to distance yourself from your peers! " If you can win the championship, it means that your ability has already stood at the top of the five sects of the kingdom of God. If you add two sects of the kingdom of God''s martial arts, it will be even more powerful. In the future, you will be able to surpass other people of the same generation. Not to mention the future, just now, there are two martial arts at this level, which have been able to stand in an invincible position among their peers, and even have the power to protect themselves against the top of the clan! Some people even think that they can get the skills practiced by the people of the kingdom of God. Maybe they will have a chance to reach the peak of the imperial realm in the future. At this moment, almost all the people are excited, even those strong clan, are excited, one by one red eyes. "Ha ha Now that we all know the rules and the prize of this champion, we have agreed to open the entrance of the secret place in a month, and all the disciples will enter the secret place together to experience. How about that? " Murong Yu said with a smile."Murong clan leader, I have a proposal. You see, all the disciples are in high spirits now. In my opinion, it''s the best time to let them compete. If it''s convenient, it''s better to open up the secret and let them fight. How about it?" At this time, a strong clan suggested. "That''s a good proposal! In fact, when it comes to their cultivation, it doesn''t take a month to adjust their state. I think one night is enough! " "Murong clan leader, this is the moment of the highest morale. I think everyone''s will is irreversible. How about starting tomorrow?" "At our stage, the rules and the situation are all empty. I think what some Taoist friends say is true!" Those clan strongmen said excitedly one by one. Murong rain a Leng, immediately see to Murong LAN, this kind of thing he dare not make a decision. Murong LAN smiles, gets up and says to all the people on the scene: "since everyone has said that, if everyone has no opinion, it''s OK to enter the secret place tomorrow." Hearing Murong LAN say so, everyone said in unison: "we have no objection! I hope to enter the secret place tomorrow See the presence of people a high morale, Murong LAN toward Murong rain nodded. Murong Yu understood Murong Lan''s meaning, and immediately said to the crowd, "in that case, I will announce that at sunrise tomorrow, everyone will gather outside the mountain gate, and we will go to the entrance of the secret place to hold the Shenguo league competition." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 After the banquet at night, the strong men of all major schools return to their houses one after another, and those geniuses begin to practice one by one, striving to adjust their own state to the best before tomorrow, so as to prepare for the half a year''s League of God competition starting tomorrow. Some of the disciples, who were highly valued by the sect, were even called by the elders of the sect to open a small kitchen all night, hoping to further strengthen their strength with limited time. Nie Zhen is not so excited. In his opinion, the martial arts of the divine nation are not attractive to him at all. He has already practiced Shura shenjue. This martial arts and matching martial arts alone are enough to make him dominate the world. There was nothing to say for a night. In the early morning of the second day, at the dawn of the day, people from all the major branches gathered outside Dingtian mountain. At this time, the strongmen of the kingdom of God had already arrived. Murong Yulang, the leader of Dingtian sect, said: "ha ha All of you are here. I think you can''t wait to go to the secret place, can you? Well, I''ll stop gossiping. You''ll go to the secret place with me! " With that, Murong Yu was the first to rise in the sky, and those who were strong in the clan could not wait to fly behind Murong Yu. Ten thousand miles away, for these strong people, it''s just a matter of an instant to get there. Everyone comes to the entrance of the secret place in an instant. The entrance to the secret place is also located on a vast plain. When you arrive, there is nothing special at first sight. However, as Murong Yu injects his own spiritual power into the air, it changes. There is a wave of spiritual power in the sky, and then a huge space entrance appears in front of everyone. Through the entrance of the space, you can see that the entrance is filled with the aura of heaven and earth, which is really a treasure. All of you are here now, looking at the entrance of the space one by one, your eyes are full of fighting spirit and fighting spirit. At the moment, Nie Zhen feels a figure approaching him. He looks back and sees Lin Lei, who was very arrogant at the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan, but was beaten in the face by himself. Lin Lei came to Nie Zhen and sneered at him and said, "Oh, I can''t think of seeing you here again. It turns out that you are a member of the Nie family. The Nie family is on the wane, and you can even produce a genius. It seems that the so-called return to light is not unreasonable." Nie Zhen glanced at Lin Lei and said with a faint smile: "how? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Is there any progress on the way to Dan Seeing Nie Zhen talking to himself in the tone of an elder, Lin Leidun said angrily, "Nie Zhen! What are you proud of?! Yes, your Dan Dao strength is really extraordinary, I admit that! But what we need now is martial arts. Only martial arts can make us live longer in the secret world! How much time do you have to practice martial arts when you concentrate on Dan Dao? " Nie Zhen doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with people of Lin Lei''s level. He leisurely says, "let''s wait and see. I''m sure I''ll stay longer than you in the secret world!" "Pooh! What are you pretending to be?! Who do you think you are?! Don''t be the first to crush the jade card to escape Lin Lei spat, then turned his head and left angrily. "What? He''s coming to find fault again? " Zuo Tianen comes to Nie Zhen at this time, glances at Lin Lei and says. "Don''t worry about him. There''s only one inexplicable person. This kind of person can''t be a great weapon!" Zuo Yao looks at Lin Lei disdainfully and says in a dissatisfied tone. "Ladies and gentlemen, I just heard that when we enter the entrance, we will be scattered all over the first floor. This is all random distribution. It is very likely that we will not encounter the whole process. You should be careful." Zuo Tianci came to them at this time and said to Nie Zhen and others. Nie Zhen thought a little, then took out two porcelain bottles from Najie and gave them to Zuo Tianen and Zuo Tianci respectively. Then he said, "brother Tianen and brother Tianci, in this porcelain bottle is a special liquid I made. This liquid has no effect. Its only characteristic is that its fragrance is very special. Even in other places with strong smell, it only needs to be refined When you smell it, you can still detect the fragrance. " Zuo Tianen and Zuo Tianci picked up the porcelain bottle, opened the cap and smelled it. There was a faint aroma. Although it was not very strong, they could smell it carefully. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "after we enter the secret place, we open the corks to each other. In the process of moving forward, as long as we drop some along the way, after a long time, we will naturally find our own positions." Hear Nie Zhen say so, two people eyes at the same time a bright, smile way: "this thing is really good! With this thing, we will have a much higher chance of joining hands! " Zuo Yao also looked at the porcelain vase and said to Nie Zhen, "you guy, why do you know all kinds of strange things?" "Well Low vision means low vision. You''d better learn more from your master! Do you still think you are the first person in Xuanyuan kingdom? When you come down, you have to put yourself in the right place! " Zuo Tianen immediately joked. "You want to die!" Left Yao White left Tianen one eye.At this time, the disciples of dingtianzong gave the jade cards used for transmission to all the contestants, and also asked those contestants to inject a spiritual consciousness into the soul jade cards, so that the people outside could determine their lives inside. Although there is a jade card in hand, but the secret territory is in danger, no one can guarantee that there will be anything in case. When the transmission jade and soul jade are all distributed and made, Murong Yucai laughs: "the entrance to the secret place has been completely opened. If I control this entrance myself, I can ensure that it will not be unstable for at least half a year. You can rest assured." "In addition, after three months and five months respectively, I will inject spiritual power into the secret territory and open the entrance of the second and first floor space for you. Remember to enter in time!" "Yes The young disciples said one after another. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. The disciples of each sect will listen to the order and enter the secret place. I wish you a good play here! Then, I hereby announce that the League of God competition has officially started and entered a secret place! " As soon as murongyu''s order came out, the disciples of the sect who could not wait turned into lights one after another and rushed into the secret place. At the moment of entering the entrance of the secret place, they disappeared and were sent to the places at the bottom of the secret place. "Tianen, brother Nie, let''s go too!" Left day bestows toward two people to say, then also prepare to set out. At the same time, the three of them flew up in the sky. Behind them, Zuo Yao said in a loud voice: "you must be careful! Come back alive The three men responded and disappeared at the entrance of the secret place www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 When Nie Zhen passes through the entrance of the secret place, he is immediately sent to a place at the bottom of the secret place by the teleportation array. After Nie Zhen landed, he immediately looked around. The aura of this secret place is quite abundant, which is no less than that of the Nie family and other mountain gates. Nie Zhen looked around and found that the flowers and plants around were very luxuriant, lush, and spiritual power was very strong. After opening the bottle cap of the liquid medicine, Nie Zhen said faintly: "you''d better look around to see where the left brothers are. The third layer of the secret place is vast, and you can''t see the end. After you find them, you''d better hide in a place for the time being." According to the rules of the competition, there is no requirement for the students to do anything in the secret territory. They just need to spend the time safely. In view of this kind of competition rules, the best way is to hide in a place in the early stage, and how long can you mix? As for when you can''t mix, it''s not too late to move. Nie Zhen didn''t worry. He walked step by step, but before long, Nie Zhen felt something wrong, as if the surrounding environment was extremely strange. Then, suddenly Nie Zhen sees a figure rushing out in front of him. "An Daoxu?" Nie Zhen found that the person who rushed out in front of him was one of the two people who took Yan Ruoxue away before. Then he went back and wanted to kill an Daoxu, a powerful man in the realm of heaven! "Damn it! How is this guy here? " Nie Zhen was shocked. He was a strong man in the realm of heaven and God. Even if he had the power of heaven, he could not defeat him! An Daoxu sneered at Nie Zhen: "hum Mr. Shen junhou said that you''re not dead. I didn''t believe it until now. It turns out that you''re not dead! " "An Daoxu, you killed me that day regardless of your shame. Do you want to do the same thing again now?" Nie Zhen looks at an Daoxu coldly. An Daoxu keeps approaching Nie Zhen, smiles and says, "hum This time I won''t make the same mistake as before! This time I promise that I will blow you to pieces and leave you no chance to live! Another thing I want to tell you is that Yan Ruoxue will marry Shen junhou and become his training elixir. " "An Daoxu, you want to die!" Nie Zhen roared, and Shura''s murderous Qi floated on his body. Although an Daoxu''s strength is very strong, he is definitely not his opponent, but an Daoxu is so deceiving, how can Nie Zhen let him go. At this moment, not far from Nie Zhen, a young man in blue looked at the scene leisurely. "Hum This person seems to be Nie Zhen of the Nie family in Xuanyuan Kingdom, right? It doesn''t seem very good. I lost myself in my array space... " At this time, where is an Daoxu opposite Nie Zhen! It''s Nie Zhen who''s singing solo over there! This young man in blue is one of the outstanding disciples of ghost array Liu. All the disciples of ghost array Liu are good at combining arrays and integrating them into actual combat. The young man in blue, as early as when he entered the secret place, arranged several large-scale arrays around him, including the illusory maze array, the attack and defense array. Nie Zhen entered the secret place two steps later than the young man in blue. As a result, Nie Zhen was sent to the maze after he had just arranged the array. Therefore, Nie Zhen was bewildered by the maze as soon as he entered the secret place. "Hum Well, it''s a good start for me to solve this person! " The young man in blue made up his mind, and then made his own decisions towards the array. At this moment, Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a purple light came out of his pupils. Then a sword appeared in his hand, and he played a martial art in the direction of the young man in blue - Sword pointing to the sky! "Puff!" The sword like a beam of light shot at the young man in blue. He didn''t have time to defend himself. His whole right arm was completely cut off by the sword! "Wow The young man in blue screamed, and immediately his right arm spurted out bright red blood, which dyed the ground red under his feet like a blood column. "Well! It''s a simple array. Do you want to hide it from me? " Nie Zhen suddenly gives out a sneer, and then shoots a Shura pupil technique towards the weakest gap of the array. "Bang!" The position of the base of the maze is broken by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique, and the whole maze collapses in an instant. Nie Zhen immediately turns himself into a sword and the whole person into a sword. With a "Shua", he rushes to the young man in blue. "You You already know it''s in my array? " The young man in blue looks at Nie Zhen with fear and shock in his eyes. Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "yes, your array is really poor. It''s easy to see the flaws! I pretended to be trapped by you just now, but in fact I was looking for the gap to break the array. " Hearing what Nie Zhen said, the young man in blue suddenly roared: "you say my array is inferior?! You are insulting me! You are just lucky to crack my array. What qualifications do you have to comment on my ghost array?! Do you know that my ghost array can change the world! "In the eyes of the young people in blue, Nie Zhen said this on purpose to show his superiority. Looking at the young man in blue, Nie Zhen said indifferently, "what a frog in a well I just learned some leftovers of the array. How dare I claim that I can change the world? " The young man in blue shivered with anger and looked very ugly. Nie Zhen then said, "do you know? I have seen an array that is thousands of times more perfect than yours, and that man''s accomplishments were not a fraction of yours at that time! " "No way, who is it?" The young man in blue had already summoned a spirit card from his inner world and intended to crush it to leave, but Nie Zhen said that because he could not accept this reality at all, he forgot to crush it for a moment in order to refute it. "Who is it? It doesn''t matter to you any more! " Nie Zhen said indifferently. At the same time, he grasped the sword with his right hand and cut off the head of the young man in blue. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen Long took a breath, thoughts seem to float to the distant past. In the haze, Nie Zhen''s memory goes back to his previous life. In his previous life, he once saw a perfect array that was countless times more perfect than this young man in blue. That array is really perfect. There is no flaw at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Nie Zhen cleanly killed the young man in blue. In this secret place, the disciples of all sects are not shy of killing people, and the young man in blue wanted to use the array attack to kill himself before. How could Nie Zhen show mercy? But Nie Zhen didn''t know that the man he killed was the first sect disciple who fell into the secret place. When the blue dress youth''s soul jade card is broken that moment, the outside world ghost array flow clan strong person''s facial expression once changes, the instant becomes very ugly. In the case of having a jade medal that can escape in an instant, his disciples of the ghost array fell down in half a day when they entered the secret place. It''s a shame! "It seems that The battle in the secret place is even more fierce than we thought. It''s only half a day since someone fell down. I don''t know how many people in the secret place will stick to it three months later... " "It''s not necessarily like what we imagined. Maybe it''s the bad luck of the disciple, GUI xianliu, who happened to meet some ferocious spirit beast. It''s too late to crush the jade card to escape." "Well Let''s have a look again. I hope those disciples won''t be dazed by the champion''s reward. They will quit when it''s time to quit, otherwise... " Yesterday, the strong members of the clan were not less excited than their disciples when they heard the Champion Award. But now after calming down, I found that although the champion''s trophy is good, I have to have my life to get it. What they are worried about now is that those disciples on hand, one by one, will die for the sake of Kung Fu and martial arts. When they fail to get the Kung Fu and martial arts, they will die in a secret place, and the gain will not be worth the loss. At this time, Nie Zhen has just solved the problem of the disciples of the ghost array. Before he can clean the blood on the blade, he suddenly feels a warning coming from the Lingtai. "Sparrow!" As Nie Zhen moved aside, he roared and shot ten sparrows in his hand, shooting in two different directions! Suddenly, a red fire snake and a deep blue water crocodile pounced on Nie Zhen at the same time. The fire snake is completely composed of the flame formed by the spirit power, while the water crocodile is completely formed by the spirit of water. The two martial arts fall to Nie Zhen''s original position at the same time. If Nie Zhen didn''t hide in time, I''m afraid the two martial arts will fall to him. At the same time, Nie Zhen shot ten sparrows to the other two directions. "Bang bang!" At the same time, two young men, a man and a woman, showed their real bodies at the same time. The man put his palms forward and released a flame shield, while the woman put a water ball around her body. They almost released their defense skills at the same time and blocked the attack of the sparrow. "Good boy, the man who just killed the ghost stream didn''t take it lightly. He not only found our position, but also fought back while avoiding our attack?" The woman was surprised. "Look at your attack means, it seems that they are from yunhuomen and Liushui sect?" Nie Zhen cold voice way. "Yes, you have some experience!" The man toward Nie Zhen indifferent way. Nie Zhen looks at two people leisurely way: "say water and fire can''t, I see you two people cooperate is quite tacit understanding?" "In addition, you two met so soon, don''t tell me, you happened to meet, and you also have a good friendship?" Nie Zhen looks at them coldly. "Hum! It doesn''t hurt to tell you that we are Taoist companions. Naturally, we have the means of spiritual communication between Taoist companions. Not long after we met, we felt the battle wave here. I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you could kill the people in the ghost array! " The woman sneered at Nie Zhen. The young man turned to Nie Zhen and said, "we can see that your cultivation is in the seventh section of Yuanjing, and both of us are in the seventh section of Yuanjing. If it''s one-on-one, we don''t have the confidence to deal with you, but now we are two-on-one, you can''t be our opponent." The female disciple then said, "now you have only two ways to go, or you can crush and send the spirit card to leave. We can save some energy, or We''ll give you a good beating, and then we''ll run away with serious injuries. Will you choose one? " These two people''s tone, seem to have already eaten to settle Nie Zhen''s appearance. However, they are just not sure that they can kill Nie Zhen, so they hope Nie Zhen will take the initiative to leave so that they can save effort. And Nie Zhen toward them two corners of the mouth a crack, smile way: "it seems that I have no choice?" "Hum, you understand." Nie Zhen raised his head and looked at Erhua leisurely: "so I have no choice but to I''ve left you all here! " At the moment when Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, two golden locks suddenly appeared behind them. Without saying a word, they tied them directly."This What the hell is this? " They were surprised. The golden rope came so suddenly that they didn''t have time to guard against it. No matter how they struggle, they can''t break free. Especially the material of this rope, we can''t see what it is made of. They attack the rope with fire and water at the same time. They want to destroy the rope with fire and water. But this strange golden rope, in the face of fire and water attack, has no harm at all, and even the strength is getting tighter and tighter. "What the hell is this?" The two''s eyes were congested. I don''t know if it was because they were too nervous, or if they were tied with ropes and their blood vessels burst. "Hum! Do you think I''ve been pestering you for so long? " Nie Zhen immediately sneers a way. When they attacked Nie Zhen secretly, Nie Zhen threw out ten swallows, and the most important thing was that he secretly released two gold puppets to turn them into golden water drops and quietly drove them behind them. Then Nie Zhen deliberately talks to them to give Liujin puppets time to lurk. Then, unexpectedly, he binds them. The flowing gold puppets are made of special materials. They can''t be destroyed by chopping, water and fire. They are not in the five elements. Naturally, their water and fire attributes can''t be destroyed! While they were still trying to earn money, Nie Zhen rushed towards them! "Wait! wait a moment! I have a word... " Before the man finished, Nie Zhen rushed forward to kill him with a sword. The woman screamed and wanted to stop him, but she was completely bound by the golden puppet. Nie Zhen didn''t say a word, but with a sword, he killed the woman and killed them in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Nie Zhen immediately cut three people, but the outside world directly rioted. "What''s the matter? Two disciples of yunhuomen and Liushui sect just fell at the same time?" "Although they are not the strongest disciples, it''s amazing that they both fell at the same time." "As far as I know, the two of them are Taoist and romantic. Do they have any special communication channels? When they meet together, what kind of difficulties do they encounter?" At this time, the strong faces of yunhuomen and Liushui sect are not particularly good-looking, although they are not the strongest disciples of their respective sects. But they are the relationship between Tao and LV, and the attack power of the joint forces is very powerful. The two men fall at the same time, which is a very painful thing for each clan. "What happened in the secret place How could so many people die... " Murong Yu frowned slightly. Although there are only three people, it is not a large area of death, but the League of God competition has just started. How can there be such a large number of casualties It''s impossible for people outside to know in their dreams that Nie Zhen''s actions will kill people. Especially when the enemy is ready to flee at any time, he makes all kinds of calculations to ensure that the enemy can''t escape. Just like the disciples of yunhuomen and Liushui sect, they didn''t even take out their unique skills. They couldn''t imagine that they would be killed by Nie Zhen in an instant, and they didn''t even have the idea to take out the jade plate. After Nie Zhen killed them, he picked up the things from the three men. He was going to leave here. But when Nie Zhen was ready to leave, his face suddenly solidified and he called out: "not good There''s still too much noise here, and it''s finally coming in.... " "Roar!" A deafening sound came from the valley far away, and a spirit beast from the sixth section of Yuanjing rushed out of the valley. But surprisingly, this spirit beast has three heads, each with four eyes and a big mouth. "It''s the purgatory dog!" Nie Zhen saw through the identity of the spirit beast. The purgatory three headed dog is a kind of fierce spirit beast. It is cruel and has three heads. Each head can release an attribute attack. The attributes of the three heads are different, which makes its attack power multiply. "Roar!" The purgatory dog roars at Nie Zhen, and then pours at him. "Villain, is this me?" Nie Zhen cold drink, hand up sword fall, a sword pointed to the sky straight pierce purgatory three dogs. The purgatory three headed dog seems to know the power of Nie Zhen''s martial art. As soon as his head dodges, he dodges the sword. At the same time, three bloody mouths open at the same time, and three different colors of light appear in his mouth! "Boom boom!" Water, fire, thunder, three different attributes of light, from the purgatory dog''s mouth out. The three beams of light rushed towards Nie Zhen in turn. The Lingli wind formed by the three beams of light scattered Nie Zhen''s hair. "Boom boom!" Suddenly, the three golden puppets turned into three golden shields and stood in front of the three attacks, blocking the three attacks for Nie Zhen. At the same time, Nie Zhen rushes out from the explosion and is planning to use Shura Tong Shu. After all, Shura Tong Shu is very useful for dealing with spirit beasts, and the soul power of spirit beasts is generally not much higher. But when Nie Zhen wants to attack with pupil technique, he is suddenly stunned, because he is surprised to find that he doesn''t know where to attack. Purgatory dog has three heads, each head has four eyes, add up to 12 eyes, where to cast pupil attack is not suitable! "Roar!" When Nie Zhen was stunned, the three purgatory dogs roared at him and stepped on him. "Evil animal, don''t be rampant!" Nie Zhen yelled, and the fourth gold puppet came out of his hand. The gold puppet turned into countless golden awls, all of which shot at the soles of the three purgatory dogs. "Roar!" Purgatory three dogs scream, the sole of the foot instantly full of blood. At this moment, Nie Zhen immediately caught the flaw, released the field of killing gods, and then used the sword power of pointing to the sky again, cutting off the leg of the purgatory three headed dog with one sword! The blood is sprayed out with the scream of the purgatory dog. It''s better to break one finger than ten fingers. Nie Zhenxian''s leg is enough to reduce the combat effectiveness of the purgatory dog by 30%! Purgatory three dogs scream, twelve eyes at the same time become blood red, a pair of posture to swallow Nie Zhensheng alive. But how can Nie Zhen make the three headed purgatory dog succeed?! Just when the three dogs in purgatory show their flaws because of one leg being cut off, Nie Zhen controls four golden puppets at the same time and attacks the three dogs in human form in four directions.Although the purgatory three headed dog has three heads, it can''t stand the attack of the four golden puppets. It''s at a loss. You can''t make up your mind if you want to fight this or I want to fight that. "Good chance!" Nie Zhen let out a long cry, and the murderous spirit of Shura in his body was continuously injected into the killing sword, which made the sword shake the sky! As if to split heaven and earth, the sword directly cut off the body of the three purgatory dogs. After the three purgatory dogs screamed, they were cut off by Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen killed three purgatory dogs, but he didn''t feel happy. Instead, his face began to look ugly. "Damn it! I spent too much time with this evil animal, and the fluctuation of fighting here has already attracted the attention of those spirit beasts around! " Nie Zhen yells that it''s not good. At this time, Nie Zhen and ears heard a series of "knowing the rope" sound, like ants crawling over there, make Nie Zhen''s scalp numb. I don''t know where I came from, but there were countless spiders bigger than people''s heads. They were all around the ground, and there was an endless stream of spiders. They were all over the mountains and fields, one by one in good order, and surrounded Nie Zhen all around. "Ouch!" At the same time, countless goshawks sprang out of Nie Zhen''s sky, the smallest of which was bigger than one person. They hovered in the sky and completely covered the sun. Heaven and earth, are all surrounded by spirit beast, Nie Zhen as deep in the hell formed by spirit beast! "The abyss spider, the iron backed eagle Don''t tell me, this secret place is full of these spirit beasts! In this environment, how can ordinary practitioners support an hour?! This dingtianzong didn''t explain the situation here in advance! " Seeing that he was surrounded by spirit beasts, Nie Zhen immediately scolded dingtianzong in his heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 In fact, it''s not surprising that dingtianzong or murongyu didn''t make it clear. In fact, even they haven''t fully developed this secret place. They just know that there are three layers in this secret place, and the powers of spirit beasts are roughly divided. In fact, except for a few of the early and middle stages of the Yuan Dynasty, most of the spirit beasts Nie Zhen saw were the cultivation of sanshengjing. In fact, the investigation of dingtianzong was not wrong. But this number is too large to be divided by normal cultivation strength. Nie Zhen conservatively estimates that there are at least hundreds of thousands of abyssal magic spiders and iron backed giant Eagles here. Even if Nie Zhen is a strong man in the seventh section of Yuanjing, he can''t solve so many spirit beasts at one time. "Ouch!" At this time, hundreds of iron backed Eagles nearest to Nie Zhen in the sky attacked first, and rushed towards Nie Zhen. The sharp beak pecked at Nie Zhen''s body! "Don''t hit me The huge shock wave of the dragon''s head soared into the sky. In a moment, it blasted all the hundreds of iron backed Eagles into pieces! However, spirit beasts are no better than human beings. If Nie Zhen is dealing with human beings, maybe he can take the lead and kill some pawns to frighten the other side. But in the face of spirit beasts, killing will only further enhance their lethality. "Ouch!" All of a sudden, thousands of iron backed Eagles attacked Nie Zhen again. Behind them, there was a steady stream of eagles flying to Nie Zhen. At the same time, the earth under Nie Zhen''s feet has been completely covered by abyssal magic spiders, and countless abyssal magic spiders rush towards Nie Zhen. Because of their own characteristics, the abyss magic spider is still not so good at flying even if they enter the three holy realms and even the yuan realms, but they have no problem in stabilizing their body shape in a short time in the air. Nie Zhen was attacked by both ground and air forces almost at the same time. "Five elements seal! Cent gold thousand light print! WanMu withered glory seal! Water and waterfalls Nie Zhen roared, and the triple FA seal roared around him at the same time. Countless spirit beasts were destroyed by Nie Zhen. In addition to some of them, many of them were broken under the attack of Nie Zhen''s spirit power. At the same time, Nie Zhen tried his best to release the field of killing gods, and directly weakened the power of spirit beasts around him. Then, Nie Zhen held the sword with one hand and the sword with the other hand. He released the sword ten feet away and killed one cruel spirit beast after another. Two sword awns, which were completely condensed by Shura''s murderous spirit, crisscrossed around Nie Zhen. Under the sword awn, countless spirit beasts were broken into pieces! However, Nie Zhen''s killing still failed to stop the spirit beasts. As the battle fell into the white hot stage, two groups of spirit beasts had surrounded Nie Zhen. From a distance, Nie Zhen was wrapped in a huge ball formed by spirit beasts. If it wasn''t for the role of the field of killing gods, the strength of the spirit beasts around Nie Zhen would be greatly weakened. In addition, the holy spring of wood spirit was constantly restoring Nie Zhen''s spirit power, otherwise Nie Zhen would have been devoured by these spirit beasts. "It can''t go on like this Although we can protect ourselves for the time being, we can''t do it in the long run, and there are too many spirit beasts... " Nie Zhen is thinking about how to deal with it. All of a sudden, a flash of lightning flashed through Nie Zhen''s mind. Suddenly, he thought that in the face of the siege, he could solve it by other means. At the moment, Nie Zhen summoned death buds, and countless gray vines appeared on the ground. The vines of ''s dead buds suddenly cover the earth. Countless abyss spiders are entangled by the vines of the dead buds. In a flash, their essence of life is absorbed by the dead buds and left alive and dead. With the help of the death bud, the attack power of the abyss spider has decreased a lot in an instant. At the present level of the death bud, it''s easy to cast tens of thousands of vines in an instant. "Forever kill Yan!" Nie Zhen''s confidence is greatly increased, and at the same time, he shows his eternal ability to kill Yan. In an instant, countless skeletons of flames appeared in the sky. The flame covered a wide range, even far beyond the spirit beast group. All over the world, it was a fire hell. "Ouch!" Countless iron backed Eagles screamed bitterly. The power of eternal killing Yan is very terrible. It''s just a little bit of flame. It spreads to the whole body like a bone etching ant, and it can''t get rid of it. Until it burns every giant eagle to ashes. "Boom boom..." Nie Zhen used two skills in succession. The death bud specifically restrained the abyss spider, and then killed Yan to deal with the iron backed eagle. Under the attack of the two major martial arts, the number of spirit beasts decreased sharply, and the number of spirit beasts against Nie Zhen was less than 10%. It''s easy for Nie Zhen to clean up this 10% number of spirit beasts! "Sword of killing power! SparrowNie Zhen let out a long roar, and the sword of killing power turned into tens of millions, and shot around. The other hand was constantly shooting sparrows. Every Sparrow could explode a spirit beast. It took Nie Zhen an hour to kill them all! "Bang, bang, Bang..." The rest of the spirit beasts no longer dare to deal with Nie Zhen. As long as those spirit beasts have some brains, they will not deal with such evil stars. They can''t kill enemies at all. No fool will deal with them. "Wheezing..." Nie Zhen breathed a sigh of relief and went through a battle for more than an hour. In the process, Nie Zhen was constantly exerting his martial arts skills, which was also a great consumption for him. "How many spirit beasts are there I killed millions of heads before... " Nie Zhen couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly realized that he had a sign of breakthrough "How can How long has it been since I broke through the seven stages of Yuanjing? " It''s only more than a month since the last breakthrough. How can we make another breakthrough now?! Nie Zhen said that what he didn''t know was that Shura shenjue, as one of the most powerful skills in the universe, should have been relatively slow in the early stage of cultivation, but after it could absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the later stage, the speed of cultivation began to accelerate. What''s more, Nie Zhen has just killed millions of spirit beasts. The killing spirit is so huge. The cultivation of these spirit beasts is at least at the level of three holy realms. Such a terrible air of killing, now all converged into Nie Zhen''s body, prompting him to work hard, breakthrough is also justifiable. "I have to find a place to practice in silence! If there are any more twists and turns at this time, it will be really bad luck! " Nie Zhen immediately gathered the dead buds, and then turned into a light. He found a hidden cave nearby, and then quickly entered the cave to close the door, ready to break through to the eighth section of Yuanjing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "According to the scent, Nie Zhen or my brother should be nearby..." Zuo Tianen smelled the fragrance along the way. At the same time, he also sensed the fluctuation of spiritual power caused by fierce fighting nearby. "Hiss..." When Zuo Tianen came near the place where Nie Zhen had been fighting, he immediately took a breath. The killing spirit left by the fighting here is really huge. It is the killing spirit generated by the death of millions of spirit beasts in the cultivation realm of Zuo Tianen that makes people feel cold. "What''s going on here..." Zuo Tianen frowned slightly. Although he felt chilly in his heart, he still searched here. Because according to his spiritual knowledge, the fragrance here is very strong. It must be the place where his elder brother Zuo Tianci or Nie Zhen appeared. "Roar!" At this time, suddenly, in a certain Valley, there was an earthshaking long howling sound, and the momentum of the almost substantive burst into the sky. "There it is! This breath It''s brother Nie Zuo Tianen feels that this breath is full of murderous aura. Among the people he knows, only Nie Zhen has such murderous aura. At the moment, Zuo Tianen flew in the direction of long howling. Sure enough, the fragrance along the way became more and more strong. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the valley. After ten days of cultivation, Nie Zhen finally broke through to the eighth section of Yuanjing! "Hoo It''s still one level short. If I break through one level, I''m only one level away from entering the imperial realm! " Nie Zhen is full of confidence, at the same time, his eyes reveal his desire for strength. "Before the end of the Shenguo League, I must break through to the imperial realm!" Nie Zhen asserted in his heart. When the Shenguo league match ended, it was two years since Yan Ruoxue left, about one fifth of the ten years had passed. Although the appointed time is ten years, with Nie Zhen''s character, naturally, the sooner you can get into Tianji Island, the better. In a year and a half, Nie Zhen went from a young man with only Tianjing to the eighth section of Yuanjing. In other people''s eyes, this kind of speed is evil, but Nie Zhen is not satisfied with it. He sets a goal for himself. He will break through the imperial territory in half a year, and then enter the imperial territory in two years, and then start to find the route to Tianji island. It takes only a few years to enter the imperial realm. This kind of thing is impossible for others. Even the genius on Tianji island is impossible, but Nie Zhen dares to say so. "Brother Nie? You broke through? " At this time, Zuo Tianen has already flew to Nie Zhen. When he saw the momentum of Nie Zhen, he was surprised. Nie Zhen naturally feels the arrival of Zuo Tianen. At the moment, Nie Zhen takes back his mind and smiles at Zuo Tianen: "it''s just luck, brother Tianen. We''ve finally met. It''s been a few days?" Nie Zhen, because of his seclusion and being in a secret place, couldn''t tell the difference between the past few days. "It''s only ten days since then. Although there are only six spirit beasts in Yuanjing at most, the number is really amazing. Once you have a hand with a certain spirit beast, it may attract the attention of other spirit beasts at any time. In the long run, you need to go through countless battles, and it''s hard to get away from it..." Zuo Tianen said with a bitter smile. Nie Zhen listened to Zuo Tianen''s tone and knew that he had experienced many battles before he got this kind of experience. "But it''s also a good thing for us to join forces. In such a place, more people means more power..." Nie Zhen said with a smile. "If we find my brother again, we''d better find a place to hide. It''s serious to avoid these three months..." Zuo Tianen was afraid of being beaten. The endless stream of spirit beasts made him almost collapse. However, if Zuo Tianen knew what Nie Zhen had gone through before, he would feel that what he had met was just drizzle. At present, Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen walk side by side, looking for Zuo Tianci''s trace along the way. This time, there are two people walking together. It''s easier to deal with them even if they encounter some spirit beasts along the way. Moreover, once the number of people increases, some weak spirit beasts dare not come to trade and attack them rashly. However, this secret place has a vast territory. The reason why Zuo Tianen and Nie Zhen can meet in such a short time is that they are not too far away, and they are lucky to be on the same road. But I''m not so lucky to find Zuo Tianci. Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen have been looking for Zuo Tianci for more than two months, but they haven''t found Zuo Tianci. "I don''t know where I went We haven''t found him for such a long time... " Zuo Tianen complained. Nie Zhen said: "now there is only half a month left. It seems that we can only wait until the second floor to find a way to meet him." "Brother Nie, do you think there will be no accident for my brother?" Zuo Tianen was a little worried at this time. Nie Zhen comforted: "don''t worry, brother Tianen. Brother Tianci''s strength is as high as three sections of Huangjing. Where is it so easy to be eliminated? Even if you want to eliminate him, how can you be in the third tier? "Zuo Tianen pouted his lips and said with a bitter smile, "that''s what I said. Nothing in this layer can threaten my brother." At this time, suddenly Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen''s face changed and their bodies were set in the air at the same time. "Get out of here!" Nie Zhen low drinks a, a sword mang rushed out from the hand, fell directly in the void. "This boy is good at it!" Only heard a murky voice, a figure rushed out of the void, dodged Nie Zhen''s sword. At the same time, four figures appeared around Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen. Five people surrounded Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen in the middle at the same time. "Tiandan gate!" Nie Zhen cold voice way. Among these five people, one is Lin Lei who was crushed by himself at the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan. The other four are wearing the same uniform as Lin Lei. It is obvious that these five people are all disciples of Tiandan gate. "All the members of Tiandan gate are gathered?" Zuo Tianen was surprised. This secret place is very vast. It''s very difficult for people of the same sect to gather together in the secret place. It''s great to gather two or three people. But in front of the Tiandan gate, all the members have gathered together. This is the most shocking place for Zuo Tianen. "It''s estimated that they also have some pills with special flavor, which should be very normal for tiandanmen. Moreover, there are many people in tiandanmen. Even if they are scattered in different areas, it''s much less difficult for them to gather than us..." Nie Zhen made that kind of liquid medicine, and naturally he would default that Tiandan gate also used the same method. In fact, as Nie Zhen expected, although the liquid made by tiandanmen was not as good as Nie Zhen''s, it could make do with it. Besides, the number of people in tiandanmen was much more than Nie Zhen''s, and the search scope was naturally much larger. Only in the third month, could we gather all the people together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "Ha ha! Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen, we really meet in the mountains and rivers! I didn''t expect that we all met in Tiandan gate and ran into you two goods soon. How about that? Today I will avenge the humiliation I have suffered before Lin Lei, one of Tiandan''s disciples, sneered at them. "Your humiliation? Which one are you talking about? " Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen exclaimed at the same time. "It means that you go to Xuanyuan to participate in the grand meeting of the emperor of Dan?" "Or do you mean that you are too arrogant in the process of competition, and you are finally slapped in the face?" "Or when you see the pills I made, you kneel down on the spot and look stunned, just like a corrupt official who was sentenced for corruption?" Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen say a word to me, regardless of Lin Lei''s more and more ugly face, even those Lin Lei''s classmates in Tiandan gate are faintly laughing. "Enough of you! Younger martial brother Lin is also proud of the sect. Don''t you show that our Tiandan sect is not united in front of outsiders? " At this time, a leading disciple of Tiandan gate suddenly rebuked coldly. Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense showed that the man who opened his mouth had the highest accomplishments among the five people in tiandanmen. His accomplishments were as high as the second section of Huangjing, while the others were all in the middle and high level of Yuanjing. "Surely this person is the most outstanding disciple of Tiandan sect?" Nie Zhen guesses in the heart way. "Yes, elder martial brother Lin Feng!" When the other three saw Lin Feng''s words, they did not dare to joke any more. In fact, Lin Feng and Lin Lei are brothers. Although Lin Feng is good at Dan Dao, his martial arts are more outstanding. His cultivation has entered the second section of the imperial realm. Lin Lei''s martial arts cultivation is a little weak. In Dan Dao, he is very strong, and has been ranked first in the wind and frost kingdom. Lin Feng looked at Nie Zhen seriously, and then said coldly, "Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen, although your accomplishments are good, we five of you are not rivals at all. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you hand over your Najie and the inner world, especially all your Dan Fang, we''ll let you go, or we''ll go Until you crush your own jade, we will keep attacking you! What do you think? " Although Lin Feng''s question seemed to be a discussion, his tone was very decisive, and he didn''t give Nie Zhen the chance to refuse. After hearing this, Zuo Tianen angrily pointed to Lin Feng and said, "Lin Feng, what are you arrogant about Tiandan gate?"?! Even if we can''t fight against each other, it''s a big deal to crush the jade plate and leave. You are just wishful thinking when you want our things! " "What''s more, you just want us to surrender and hand over our belongings. Do you really think too much?" Nie Zhen sneers at the same time. "Hum Since you are shameless, don''t blame us for being impolite! " Lin Feng stares at Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen, filled with anger. He rarely mentioned some compassion, want to let them off, they actually don''t appreciate, it''s really angry me! Lin Feng stopped pretending to be magnanimous and yelled to the other four disciples of Tiandan sect: "all younger martial brothers, let''s give some color to the fools of Xuanyuan kingdom!" Suddenly, five people at the same time, the hands of each appeared a group of colorful flames. "The Tiandan sect is worthy of being the sect of alchemy. Every gifted disciple controls a strange fire of heaven and earth!" Left Tianen hand appeared a fairy sword, horizontal in front of oneself, at the same time to Nie Zhen said. Who knows, Nie Zhen sent out a sneer: "on playing with fire, these people are not worthy to be enemies with me!" "Nie Zhen, what are you talking about?" Lin Feng denounced Nie Zhen, as if Nie Zhen''s words were a shame to him. Nie Zhen''s eyes fixed on Lin Feng and said, "I say that you don''t deserve to play with fire." After that, Nie Zhen let out a long roar, and WAN Gu Sha Yan rushed out of Nie Zhen''s body. The flame in the shape of a skeleton hung on Nie Zhen''s head. It was fierce and awe inspiring. "Well At the same time, the five people in tiandanmen let out a sound of meditation. As soon as Nie Zhen''s Wan Gu Sha Yan comes out, the flame in their five hands immediately becomes short, and they have lost to Nie Zhen''s Wan Gu Sha Yan in momentum. "What kind of flame does this son of a bitch use?"?! How can it be so powerful? " Lin Feng said in a deep voice. "Brother, what are you afraid of? Your cultivation is far above this man. When you kill him and take away the flame in his body, you can study it carefully!" Lin Lei shouts at Lin Feng. He can''t bear it. He urges the flame to shoot Nie Zhen. "Roar!" Nie Zhen hasn''t made a move yet. Wan Gu Sha Yan has taken the lead in making trouble. The skeleton flame opens its mouth and swallows Lin Lei''s fireball into the mouth! "No way!" Lin Lei is shocked. Although his move seems ordinary, it''s actually powerful. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen''s light description of the flame is cracked. "Roar!" Nie Zhen let out a long roar in his throat. He had already grasped the sword in his hand, and his whole body was covered with red and black Shura murderous Qi.In an instant, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit has been released to all sides without any difference. Even Zuo Tianen, who is beside him, does not directly face Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit, and feels a chill. Even his 100% strength may not be released. "How can this boy''s aura be so strong?" Lin Feng was surprised in his heart. It seems that he underestimated the boy of Xuanyuan kingdom. At the moment, Lin Feng ordered: "I will deal with Nie Zhen myself. The four of you are responsible for killing Zuo Tianen. Who solved the opponent first and cooperated with the other side quickly?" Lin Feng has seen that among the five people in tiandanmen, only he can defeat Nie Zhen in his cultivation and win him smoothly, while Zuo Tianen''s hand over to the other four people should not be a big problem. "Yes "Hum Nie Zhen, you are lucky. If you can get my elder brother''s care, you can enjoy it Lin Lei throws a cold look at Nie Zhen, and then quickly joins hands with the other three to attack left Tianen. "Brother Nie, you must be careful!" Zuo Tianen says to Nie Zhen that he can see that the situation between him and Nie Zhen is very dangerous. Nie Zhen had to face the strong in Huangjing alone, while he had to face the siege of four people. Nie Zhen''s pressure is needless to say, Zuo Tianen''s pressure is not small. If you want him to face a single person, Zuo Tianen will naturally be able to do well. But in the face of four people, Zuo Tianen''s ability to remain invincible is great. However, compared with Zuo Tianen, Nie Zhen was full of confidence and said leisurely: "hum Brother Tianen, don''t be nervous! Today''s battle, I want them all to stop! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "Arrogance "Don''t be ashamed "Brothers, hurry up and kill them." seeing Nie Zhen''s arrogant words, everyone in Tiandan gate was furious and wanted to cut Nie Zhen to pieces. "Remember your task, I''ll deal with this man!" Lin Feng roared at the disciples of Tiandan gate. It''s not that Lin Feng wants to fight, but Nie Zhen''s strength is too strong. He feels that no one else has the ability except himself to suppress him. It''s humiliating to kill him rashly. "You, I will deal with it, but not now!" Nie Zhen sneers at Lin Feng. Then, before Lin Feng could react, he saw three golden lights rushing towards him! "What is this? Puppets? " Lin Feng was surprised to see that three golden puppets in human shape rushed towards him. Then, Lin Feng sneered: "hum! You''re just a puppet of three yuan realms and five sections. You want to stop me. Do you have any misunderstanding about me? " Having said that, the flame in Lin Feng''s hand turned into a long flame knife and directly cut the two gold puppets in half. When Lin Feng plans to deal with Nie Zhen after solving the third one, he is frightened to find that the golden puppet, who was cut into two pieces by himself, miraculously recovers as before, and then raises his fist to smash him! "How can it be?" Lin Feng quickly ran again, and the flame in his hand hit the golden puppet. But at this time, the third gold puppet suddenly dispersed into countless small and sharp golden cones, stabbing toward Lin Feng. In an instant, thousands of arrows were fired at the same time! "Damn it, fire shield!" Lin Feng was very angry. A flame formed a shield to block the attack of the golden puppet. At the same time, a knife cut off a golden puppet. The frustrated Liujin puppet didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately gathered all the cones, turned them into a golden rope and tied them to Lin Feng. In order not to be tied by the Liujin puppet, Lin Feng had to spend a lot of effort on resisting the rope. It''s hard to avoid ignoring the two gold puppets behind him. They wave their fists at Lin Feng at the same time, and Lin Feng is hit hard. "What the hell are these?! It''s not bad to cut continuously. Is this still a puppet? " Lin Feng was furious. If only by strength, he can beat the three golden puppets in one minute. However, no matter what the puppets were beaten into, they could instantly change back to the original and continue to attack, which made Lin Feng have no time to attack. Seeing that Lin Feng had been dragged by the golden puppet, Nie Zhen sneered at the other four: "now, we can start!" The four people''s faces turned pale, but they didn''t mean to be afraid of Nie Zhen. Lin Lei said in a loud voice: "Nie Zhen, do you think if you hold my elder brother back, we will lose to you?! Now it''s four on two, the advantage is still there! " "No amount of waste will make any sense!" Nie Zhen gave a cold drink, and the fourth gold puppet rushed out of his Najie. "What else?" Before everyone recovers from the shock, the Liujin puppet has become entangled with a Tiandan sect master in the seventh section of Yuanjing, who is also the second person in Tiandan sect. This man''s accomplishments are far less than Lin Feng''s, and Nie Zhen completely suppresses him with a flowing gold puppet. At this time, Lin Lei''s face finally became ugly. Once the strongest two are all delayed, although they have a large number of people, they can never be the opponents of Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen. Although Zuo Tianen was shocked that Nie Zhen still had such a card, he didn''t have the time to say that the war was coming. He immediately let out a long cry, and then with the immortal sword, he immediately surrounded two Tiandan disciples. And Nie Zhen is Mao on Lin Lei, who has been looking at himself and is always making up his mind to take his own life. "You What do you want to do? " Lin Lei''s face was very ugly, his hands were burning, but his heart was beating a drum. Nie Zhen sneered: "what do I want to do?! It''s your life, of course Lin Lei said coldly: "Nie Zhen! I''m the key disciple of Tiandan sect, and I''m also the first one in the kingdom of wind and frost. How dare you move me? " "Ha ha! Lin Lei, do you think your titles will be meaningful in this secret place? " Nie Zhen Long Xiao a, the top ten thousand ancient kill Yan already fell to Lin Lei''s top of the head. At the same time, Nie Zhen has released the field of killing gods. In this war zone, apart from himself and Zuo Tianen, the rest of the people feel a murderous atmosphere from hell almost at the same time. Without saying anything about the chill in their hearts, the spiritual power in their bodies can''t be fully mobilized. "I''m in the way Lin Lei roared and mobilized his own flame to resist the eternal killing Yan. But Lin Lei''s strength is not as good as Nie Zhen''s, and the power of fire is far below Nie Zhen''s, so it''s not easy to resist Nie Zhen''s attack at this time?!Wan Gu Sha Yan instantly breaks through Lin Lei''s flame and directly wraps Lin Lei in it. "Wow Lin Lei screams. He is badly hurt by Wan Gu Sha Yan, and his whole body is full of burnt skin. In addition, his hair and eyebrows are all burnt by Wan Gu Sha Yan. Just when Lin Lei is trying to resist the eternal killing Yan, a substantial sword rushes out from Nie Zhen''s killing sword and immediately falls in front of Lin Lei! "Nie Zhen, if you dare to hurt my brother, I will let you die without a place to die!" At this time, the roar came from Lin Feng''s mouth. Although Lin Feng didn''t fight Nie Zhen personally, he felt that Nie Zhen''s move was extremely powerful. His brother, who was not good at martial arts, could not resist it. "Nie Zhen! wait a moment! I have a saying! As long as you give me a way to live, I will become your subordinate immediately! " At the critical moment, Lin Lei shouts to Nie Zhen. "What''s the use of what I want you to do?"?! Die "Damn it Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t intend to let him go, Lin Lei immediately scolds him. After avoiding Nie Zhen''s sword, his right hand immediately takes out the jade plate from Najie and prepares to crush it and leave here. "It''s just this time!" See Nie Zhen low drink a, repair Luo Tong Shu toward Lin Lei to come over, at the same time the whole person after hair first, came to Lin Lei side. "Wow Lin Lei was hit by Shura''s pupil technique, and his mind was suddenly stuffy. His soul seemed to be cut open, and he felt dizzy. In the room of lightning and flint, Nie Zhen''s hand rises and falls. He cuts off Lin Lei''s right hand with one sword and falls to the ground together with his jade plate! "Wow! My jade card Lin Lei cried out in pain, and his heart was full of despair. The loss of the transmission jade card means that he can''t leave the secret place at all! At the same time, Nie Zhen''s eyes were full of killing, and said: "today, you all stay with me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "Damn beast!" Lin Feng is shocked to see that Lin Lei has lost his jade card. He tries his best to break through the encirclement of Liujin puppet. But how can Liujin puppet make him do what he wants? He tries to stop him now. Lin Feng tried to break through the golden puppet several times, but he failed because of the golden puppet''s attack. Instead, he was injured. "Nie Zhen! How dare you hurt me! You deserve to die Lin Lei covers the wound of his right wrist and stares at Nie Zhen with resentment. As a disciple of the sect, he always has eyes above the top and is spoiled. How could he expect Nie Zhen to be so cruel? In order not to give himself the chance to start the teleportation array, he even said to chop his wrist. Let''s talk about it later. Today you have to go first Nie Zhen drinks coldly, lifts up the sword again, and then cuts Lin Lei in half. "Ah! Nie Zhen! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you Lin Feng''s eyes are red, and his brother was killed face to face. Lin Feng''s heart is aching. He wants to take revenge on Nie Zhen. "Wait! I''ll take care of you later! " Nie Zhen drinks coldly, and the dead bud appears nearby. Countless vines rush to the other three strong men of Tiandan gate! "What the hell is this?" The three men had no time to guard against the death bud. They were entangled by the death bud one by one. Although they broke free immediately, the death bud undoubtedly distracted them again. "Good chance! Five elements and three seals! The seal of gold and light, the seal of withered wood, the seal of flowing water and waterfall Zuo Tianen is naturally good at seizing the opportunity and shows his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. At the same time, the triple seal fell on the head of a disciple of Tiandan sect. In an instant, he was smashed to pieces, and the whole person was hit hard immediately. "No! Elder martial brother Lin Feng, I can''t do it. I''ll go first! " Another Tiandan sect disciple who confronts Zuo Tianen sees his companion and is beaten by Zuo Tianen. He is even more unable to resist Zuo Tianen''s attack. Now he takes out his jade card and wants to leave. But at this time, a sword of killing power came down from the sky and directly cut off the disciple''s wrist. Just like Lin Lei''s fate, he lost the chance to escape here in an instant. "Nie zhenpifu! Do you want to stay alive? " The disciple endured the pain of breaking his hand and roared at Nie Zhen. But he didn''t wait for Nie Zhen''s answer. Instead, he was stabbed into a sword by Zuo Tianen. Nie Zhenfu threw out a sword to smash his head! As for the tiandanmen disciples who had been dazzled by Zuo Tianen''s five elements, they were entangled by the dead buds and instantly sucked into human beings. Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen join hands to kill three Tiandan men strongmen in an instant. However, it is obvious that their plan is to keep all five of them. Seeing this, Lin Feng yelled at another Tiandan disciple: "don''t rush to use the jade plate! These two are staring at you! Once you take out the jade card, you will be watched by them Lin Feng naturally can see that Nie Zhen and his family are determined to destroy the Tiandan gate, so the first time is to knock down all their jade cards. And the moment they take out the jade card, they will show their flaws, which will be caught by Nie Zhen. "Since you are not going to take out the jade card, I will force you to take it out!" Nie Zhen gave a long roar, and three Fayin appeared in his hand. Seeing Nie Zhen''s martial arts, Zuo Tianen immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Nie, your talent of martial arts is as terrible as your talent of Dan Dao. How long have you been practicing the five elements seal? How long have you been practicing the triple seal?" That said, Zuo Tianen also condenses the five elements seal. At the same time, they roared: "the gold seal, the wood seal, the water seal!" At the same time, two five element seals were smashed by the famous Tiandan sect disciple. By comparison, Zuo Tianen''s five element seal is full of Zhongzheng Qi, but Nie Zhen''s five element seal reveals a murderous spirit of destroying heaven and earth. Two five element seals fell on him at the same time, and immediately came to his face. "Ah! Elder martial brother, help me The disciple cried to Lin Feng for help. "It''s late!" At the same time, they control the five element seal to smash down. Just when he is ready to resist, the golden puppet turns into a golden rope and makes a bundle of force towards him! "Well The disciple was shocked and tried hard to break free, but the flowing gold puppet became a kind of tough material. No matter how he struggled, he could only make the flowing gold puppet deformed, but could not break it away. "Boom! Boom Two groups of five element seals hit at the same time, and the man didn''t even make a terrible cry, so he was buried in the huge wave of five element seal. Nie Zhen was afraid that this man would not die. He raised his sword and pointed it to the sky. He cut it directly into the wave of spirit power! This time, he will not die. Two five element seals and a sword pointing to the sky are enough to make him die without a burial place!"Ha ha! Have a good time Zuo Tianen laughed. He thought it would be a hard fight, but he didn''t expect that the fighting situation would evolve to this stage. Except for Lin Feng, the first disciple of Tiandan gate, all of them fell down! "Ah! Nie Zhen! Zuo Tianen! I want you to die Lin Feng saw that he was the only one left among the five people in tiandanmen. He was so sad that he wanted to eat his meat to vent his anger. At present, Lin Feng tried his best to get rid of the golden puppet. At this time, he even ignored the danger that he would be seriously injured by the golden puppet. However, because all the disciples of Tiandan sect had been killed, Nie Zhen spared a golden puppet to deal with Lin Feng. At the same time, he was surrounded by four golden puppets. Lin Feng could not do it now! In addition, there are death bud attacks from time to time. Lin Fengguang is already tired of dealing with these two attacks. How can he separate his mind to deal with Nie Zhen? "Well? What is this? " Just when Lin Feng was thinking about the countermeasures, he suddenly saw that four demons appeared in the sky The four demons were on the high side, murderous and ready to eat him. Then, the four demons raised their broadsword over the top at the same time, and then split it down at the same time! Four Swords in the air condensed into a bright sword, straight toward the forest peak rushed in the past! "No It''s impossible Is it him? " Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. His eyes were full of disbelief. Then his eyes locked on Nie Zhen, who was holding the sword in the air At that moment, Lin Feng''s heart was full of regret. He regretted how he could take the initiative to find such a terrible person. But now, it''s too late www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Shura ten kill, four kill the living beings, the sword pointed out that the living beings die! Even Lin Feng, the second member of Huang Jing''s cultivation, was buried in Nie Zhen''s fierce martial arts. Zuo Tianen can''t believe that he looks at Nie Zhen not far away. Just when Nie Zhen put out Shura''s ten kills, Zuo Tianen, who is standing beside him, immediately runs away. Only when he runs far away can he dare to look back. The powerful murderous spirit of Shura shisha almost made him think that he would be buried in the attack of Shura shisha. "My God Brother Nie You''re human...?! " Zuo Tianen looks at Nie Zhen with a look of horror. He can''t believe that Nie Zhen''s powerful martial arts skills have killed all the powerful people in the imperial realm. "Ha ha Luck, luck... " Nie Zhen said with a smile, and recalled all the gold puppets to his body. Zuo Tianen shook his head and said, "I will never underestimate you any more You are a beast If you enter the realm of the emperor, you can''t help walking across the five kingdoms... " "Brother Tianen, you are exaggerating too much..." Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile. In fact, the goal in Nie Zhen''s mind is not just to walk horizontally in the five kingdoms of God? At the moment, the outside world is making a big noise. The master of Tiandan gate is almost a mouthful of old blood, and all five disciples of his sect have fallen. If he just fails in the competition, he will not be so. But what''s going on now?! All five of them are buried in the secret! Even Lin Feng, who is the most powerful in martial arts, and Lin Lei, the only two of the five gods (the other is Nie Zhen), all fell down. This loss is absolutely beyond tiandanmen''s affordability! "How can it be?"?! What''s going on here? " The master of Tiandan sect yelled and was about to rush into the secret place. "Tiandan sect master, please be careful! Those disciples are still in the secret territory. If you rush in, isn''t it right? " See day Dan door main break in, Murong rain immediately sink a way. "Fart! How can I calm down when all my Tiandan disciples fall into a secret place?! I don''t care whether you are right or not. If anyone dares to stop me, I need his blood splashing five steps! " The owner of Tiandan gate is a little crazy now, regardless of his face. "Presumptuous." Murong Lan light said. Although Murong Lan''s tone is very flat, these two light words have proved his attitude. Fengshuang Wuyi, the powerful member of Fengshuang Kingdom, also stood up and said, "this tournament of the kingdom of God is signed by the five great kingdoms of China. How can you miss a big event because you are a patriarch?" "What''s more, even if something happens to your disciples, it''s because they don''t practice enough. How can they violate the rules? Do you think you are the only one who died? Why do you have so many things? " The bear in the well also angrily scolds a way. Seeing the appearance of the three great powers of the kingdom of God, the head of Tiandan sect suddenly changed his face and apologized again and again: "yes It''s my recklessness. Don''t blame me... " Although the leader of Tiandan sect said so, he was very unwilling. Others were just one or two dead disciples, but all the five strongest disciples of Tiandan sect fell down! Can the difference be the same?! But now the situation is better than others. The leader of Tiandan sect vowed in his heart that if he knew who had entrapped his disciples, he would make them pay the price. Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng look at each other and see a trace of worry in each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the intensity of the Shenguo league match was beyond their expectation. Before, there were still some disciples of the cloud fire sect and the Liushui sect who died. Secondly, all the five disciples of the Tiandan sect fell, and many of them were forced to leave. There are 100 students participating in the competition. In the last three months, the number of students at the bottom has been reduced by half! "Father, Uncle You said they would be ok... " Zuo Yao worried in her eyes. "Don''t worry. You can see that their soul jade plates are not broken. Besides, heaven''s cultivation is as high as the third section of Huangjing, and Nie Zhen is a quasi emperor. As long as they can meet in a secret place, nothing can stop them." Zuo Congfeng comforts Zuo Yao. Hearing his father say so, Zuo Yao reluctantly felt relieved. While the outside world is talking about the situation in the secret territory, somewhere in the secret territory "Shua Shua!" The nine swords rush from left to right. It''s like entering an uninhabited world. Where they pass, let alone living beings, are flowers, plants, trees, and even the huge mountain peak. They are cut in half. "Ha ha! Zuo Tianci, you didn''t expect me to enter the fourth section of Huangjing first! I''ll take your life this time! " All of a sudden, Nie zhantian came out of the air and screamed to Zuo Tianci in front of him, "hum! But just entering the imperial realm, what can I be proud of? " Zuo Tianci gave a low drink. He resisted the light of the nine swords and gathered the five element seal in his hand. He roared towards Nie zhantian!"Hum! Five elements seal?! Do you think I will be afraid of your five elements seal? " Nie zhantian roared, and a magic weapon like a cone came out of his hand and blasted towards the five elements seal! "Boom!" With a loud noise, the five elements seal and the cone collided with each other, and we fought for a long time. Finally, the five element seal was smashed by the cone, but fortunately, the cone''s castration was weakened, and Nie zhantian took it back. "Ha ha! This broken magic pestle is a magic weapon I specially prepared for you. It''s a magic weapon to crack martial arts skills. I''ve spent a lot of time to get this magic weapon! " Nie zhantian sneers at Zuo Tianci. "What a devil''s pestle!" Zuo Tianci wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said faintly. "Zuo Tianci, you should be aware! If you don''t use the teleportation jade card today, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by me here! " Nie zhantian looks as if he has won. Zuo Tianci said coldly: "Nie zhantian, you are just a fool! If it wasn''t for you to attack me when I was fighting with Sirius, you would not be my opponent even if you were one level behind me "Ha ha ha! The so-called winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. As long as I win, the world will only say that I am good at using tactics, not mean. As long as we can win, the way is not important At this moment, a long cry came from the sky: "ha ha! It''s said that Nie Zhan, the eldest disciple of the Nie family, was determined to do everything by any means. I didn''t expect it to be true! " The voice just fell, Zuo Tianen has fallen to Zuo Tianci''s side. "Hum Just you? What if I count you? " Nie zhantian saw that the person who appeared was Zuo Tianen, and immediately sneered. "What if I''m included?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 At the beginning, Zuo Tianen''s voice sounded, and Nie zhantian was not too surprised, because before Zuo Tianen came, Nie zhantian''s spiritual consciousness had already noticed him. However, when the second voice sounded, Nie zhantian changed color slightly, because his spiritual consciousness did not notice the fluctuation of the coming one. This at least shows that the soul power of the comer is above himself. When the figure of the comer appeared in front of Nie zhantian, Nie zhantian was surprised and said: "Nie Zhen?! It''s you! " Nie zhantian never thought that the man who was killed suddenly was Nie Zhen. Unexpectedly, both Zuo Tianci, who was regarded as an old opponent by him, and Nie Zhen, who was regarded as a great threat by him, appeared at the same time. "Elder martial brother, I''m very polite." Nie Zhen said with a smile. After that, Nie Zhen throws a pill to Zuo Tianci. After Zuo Tianci takes it, he swallows it directly. In an instant, the power of the pill enters Zuo Tianci''s body to treat his injury. Seeing the internal injury caused by Zuo Tianci, he was recovering at a visible speed. Nie zhantian''s expression was very ugly. He sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, do you even know I''m the eldest martial brother?! Then you should also know that you are the son of Nie? Then why do you help the enemy instead?! Are you going to betray the clan? " Although I am one level higher than Zuo Tianci''s cultivation, I have just entered the fourth section of Huangjing, and I am not familiar with this realm. After all, Zuo Tianci''s cultivation is only one line away from the four sections of Huangjing. If Zuo Tianci is fully restored, together with Zuo Tianen and Nie Zhen, he may not be qualified to fight against himself. Nie zhantian didn''t really have any confidence in himself, but if a long-term battle broke out in the secret place, it was bound to lead to more and more spirit beasts, which he didn''t want to see. Therefore, Nie Zhan''s genius ran Nie Zhen with words, hoping that Nie Zhen would be morally opposed by the former and turn to the bright. "Ha ha Elder master, I''m serious. In this secret place, let alone the Zuo clan and the Nie clan, who are not competitors in the same clan? Everyone is in the same situation... " Nie Zhen sneers at Nie zhantian. Nie zhantian saw that Nie Zhen''s words were just like cotton, which made him unable to say even heavy words. Suddenly, Nie zhantian''s face became gloomy gradually. He said to Nie Zhen in a cold voice: "it seems that you are determined to help the tyrant and be my enemy?" Nie Zhen cracked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t you want to kill me long ago? Isn''t it just right for you to give you this chance to kill me openly and justly? " Nie zhantian was stunned, then sneered at Nie Zhen: "hum I can''t imagine that younger martial brother NIE is really "looking at fire like a hole."! It seems that you already know? " "I''m naturally more sensitive to murders." Nie Zhen said seriously. "Ha ha ha! All right, all right! Today I will send you and Zuo brothers to hell. When you go back to reincarnation, don''t forget my care for you! If you still have a chance to be reincarnated... " Just then, Nie zhantian was suddenly in trouble. With his hand, nine swords suddenly stabbed Nie Zhen from nine directions! "Brother Nie, be careful!" Zuo Tianci roars and rushes towards Nie Zhen. After all, Nie zhantian is a strong emperor. In Zuo Tianci''s opinion, Nie Zhen is not Nie zhantian''s opponent. At the same time, Zuo Tianen tried his best to use the five elements seal, and the three seals came together. He rushed to Nie zhantian and wanted to encircle Wei and save Zhao. "Innocence Nie zhantian roared, and immediately put on a set of battle armor of the holy land level! "Boom!" Nie zhantian resists Zuo Tianen''s move and wants to win the opportunity to hurt Nie Zhen. However, in the face of Nie zhantian''s mighty attack, Nie Zhen made a loud noise, released the murderous spirit of Shura all over his body, and displayed the field of killing gods at the same time! "Well Nie zhantian let out a ponder, his own strength was actually weakened by one third! "The domain attack of this product is terrible!" Nie Zhan was shocked. Because of the relationship between the field of killing gods, Nie zhantian''s attack was released. At this time, Zuo Tianci had already killed him. He clapped his palms around at the same time and immediately opened the nine swords. "My strength is blocked. Now I''m not far behind Zuo Tianci, but if Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianci join hands, it will be a little difficult..." Nie zhantian''s heart is cold. Zuo Tianen may not pay attention to Nie zhantian, but Nie Zhen is a person Nie zhantian can''t ignore. Nie Zhen has always had the strength to kill people at a higher level. Generally speaking, a higher level or two is meaningless for Nie Zhen. Now Nie Zhen''s accomplishments are as high as the eighth section of Yuanjing, plus his unique strength increase, his combat effectiveness has reached the point that Nie zhantian has to face up to. "In any case, we should kill Nie Zhen first!" Nie zhantian made up his mind and decided to pay some price today and kill Nie Zhen first.To tell you the truth, Nie zhantian is not afraid of Zuo Tianci, or even the three men''s cooperation. The only thing he fears is Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods. As long as Nie Zhen is in the field of killing gods, his combat effectiveness will be greatly affected, so Zuo Tianci will have the power to fight with himself. Therefore, the most urgent task is to kill Nie Zhen first. After solving Nie Zhen, Zuo Tianci will only be in his own pocket. "Nine swords in one, chop!" Nie zhantian screamed, and the nine swords in the sky merged into one. The powerful swords stabbed Nie Zhen! "No! This Nie war day already desperately, he is wholeheartedly wants Nie elder brother you to die Zuo Tianci yelled at Nie Zhen and blocked him behind him. Then he moved the seal in his hand and said in a hurry: "brother Nie, his move is very powerful. You should avoid it. I''ll try to block it!" However, Nie Zhen was very indifferent and said: "brother Tianci, you don''t have to be excited. We can''t fight him now!" Having said that, Nie Zhen even took back the field of killing gods and the murderous spirit of Shura, which appeared outside his body. He was not ready to fight at all. "Ah?" Zuo Tianci looks at Nie Zhen in surprise. And at this time, suddenly a huge gap opened in the sky, a rose red transmission array appeared in the middle of the gap. "This is..." Almost everyone looked up at the sky. At the same time, the transmission array in the sky dropped one beam after another, and all of them hit the disciples of the kingdom of God who participated in the competition. "I see! It''s three months! " Zuo Tianen said excitedly. "Look at the second floor, we have to gather again..." Zuo Tianci has no choice but to say that his companions have finally gathered together and will be separated immediately. And Nie Zhen then toward a face unwilling Nie Zhan Tian, Lang Sheng way: "Nie Zhan Tian, let''s go up a layer to see!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "Damn it! I''m not reconciled! Nie Zhen, I want you to die! " Nie zhantian is not willing to roar, immediately urges nine swords to unite and stabs Nie Zhen. It''s a pity that Nie zhantian was directly transferred to the second level by the teleportation array when the sword was halfway through. At this time, Zuo Tianen and Zuo Tianci are also sent to the second level of the secret place by the beam of the transmission array. Nie Zhen himself felt the power of the teleportation array at this time, and let the teleportation array teleport him to the next level. But when the power of the transmission array around Nie Zhen disappears, Nie Zhen is horrified to find that he is in a very embarrassing situation. Because he found that the location he was sent to was exactly the cave of a spirit beast devil wind wolf Moreover, the fighting power of these spirit beasts is very fierce, among which there are dozens of high-level magic wind wolves in Yuanjing! The rest of the early Yuan realm, the middle level of the evil wind wolf, the number is as high as thousands! In addition, there are countless evil wind wolves in the three holy places and below. These evil wind wolves, to Nie Zhen one after another showed a face surprised expression. Because Nie Zhen appears very abruptly, when he appears at this moment, the evil wind wolves suddenly appear a dull, do not know how Nie Zhen appears. "Ouch!" At this time, with a low roar, a wolf came out from the top of the Ninth Section of Yuanjing. Where it passed, countless evil wind wolves all avoided on both sides. The head wolf''s gray fur is erect, and there is a long old scar on his blind right eye. His whole body is full of the murderous spirit of war wolf. It makes people feel that the head wolf is different from other evil wind wolves in both momentum and appearance. Evil wind wolf staring at Nie Zhen, red eyes directly at Nie Zhen, as if the next second will swallow Nie Zhen. "What''s my luck It''s actually transmitted to the old nest of the evil wind wolf by the transmission array In my opinion, the fighting power of this wolf has already half stepped into the emperor''s territory... " Nie Zhen shakes her head and smiles bitterly for her luck. However, without waiting for Nie Zhen to finish his bad luck in his heart, the wolf made a deafening long howling sound towards Nie Zhen. The echo kept passing in the cave, and the sound was lingering in his ears. All of a sudden, the evil wind wolves at the same time seemed to have received the order to kill. At the same time, they made a deafening roar towards Nie Zhen. One of them rushed towards Nie Zhen! "Evil! I''m afraid you can''t do it?! Death bud Nie Zhen roared. While calling out the death bud, Nie Zhen did not forget to release the field of killing gods. The field of killing gods weakens the accomplishments of countless evil wind wolves within a hundred miles around Nie Zhen by half. Because the soul accomplishments of spirit beasts are far less than that of human beings, Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods attacks far more effectively than that of human beings. At the same time, the death buds directly covered the whole cave, countless vines rolled up a devil wind wolf, absorbed all the vitality of the devil wind wolf. Nie Zhen seems to dislike the low efficiency of this kind of attack. He also releases eternal killing Yan to attack those evil wind wolves whose cultivation is weak. Now Nie Zhen''s accomplishments alone have reached the eighth section of the yuan realm. In addition, Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness has always been far higher than his own accomplishments. Now Nie Zhen Guang''s attacks are comparable to those of the Ninth Section of the yuan realm. In addition, Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods has led to a sudden decline in the combat effectiveness of the evil wind wolf. Nie Zhen can kill many evil wind wolves in one move. "Ouch!" The evil wind wolf saw that his group was not Nie Zhen''s opponent at all, and there was a sign that he was beaten by such a human being as Nie Zhen. He suddenly burst into a rage and rushed to Nie Zhen himself. "Gold puppet, go!" Without saying a word, Nie Zhen threw out two gold puppets and wrapped them around the wolf! As soon as the wolf got entangled with the golden puppet, he was biting a golden puppet, and another golden puppet hit the wolf. At the same time, the golden puppet who was bitten by the wolf also recovered and attacked the wolf. Two gold puppets entangle the wolf thoroughly. Nie Zhen doesn''t care about the wolf at this time. Instead, he takes out the sword and rushes into the wolves. With Shura''s murderous spirit, the sword of killing power and the sword of killing God protecting his whole body, Nie Zhen was like a nobody in the evil wind wolves. In an instant, the evil wind wolf''s nest is full of sword Qi. On average, each sword Qi can take away a large group of evil wind wolves'' lives. "Ouch!" The wolf screamed and attacked the gold puppet. At the same time, he ordered the wolves to continue to attack Nie Zhen. Under the command of the first wolf, countless wolves attack Nie Zhen as if they were fearless of death. Countless spirit beasts, magic wind wolves, rush towards Nie Zhen as if they were the sea of spirit beasts, like one huge wave after another. But Nie Zhen didn''t move like a mountain. With a farewell blow, the huge shock wave of the dragon head rushed towards the evil wind wolf. The dragon head opened its mouth and swallowed countless evil wind wolves in its mouth. In an instant, it was blown to ashes!The sea of spirit beasts has gradually changed into a sea of blood. Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power constantly cuts off the heads of countless evil wind wolves. Nie Zhen''s killing lasted for half a day, during which he even killed over a million evil wind wolves. Finally, Nie Zhen saw that the evil wind wolf was almost killed by him, so he pointed his sword at the sky. On the one hand, the wolf is influenced by the field of killing gods, on the other hand, it has to face two golden puppets and death buds at the same time, and the eternal killing Yan is falling over its head. In this case, the leader of magic wind wolf could not resist Nie Zhen''s sword pointing to the sky at all, and was beheaded by Nie Zhen! After the first wolf was killed, the remaining evil wind wolf suddenly lost their fighting spirit and morale, and ran around the cave one after another. However, after Nie Zhen''s killing, the number of evil wind wolves is not one hundred, and the remaining evil wind wolves can no longer become the climate. I''m afraid that from now on, there will be no such powerful spirit beast group in the second layer of this secret place. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen Long breathed a sigh of relief, did not expect that after he entered the secret place, he actually experienced so many large-scale killing. Nie Zhen quickly closed the door in the nest of the evil wind wolf and practiced for more than ten days. He had a good understanding of the experience after killing these evil wind wolves. Countless murderous Qi constantly converged into Nie Zhen''s body. Ten days later, Nie Zhen finally closed the door. Although Nie Zhen''s cultivation did not break through to the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, it was a big step in the eighth section of Yuanjing. "It seems that I can''t break through to the Ninth Section of Yuanjing without killing some people who are cultivated in Huangjing any more..." Nie Zhen is now looking forward to the highest level of the secret realm. He feels that if he wants to break through to the Ninth Section of the yuan realm, he must kill a few more spirit beasts cultivated in the imperial realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 While Nie Zhen was practicing in the cave, Zuo Tianen was in a very dangerous situation, because he was being chased by more than ten high-level spirit beasts in Yuanjing. "Cloud nature, you are so cruel!" Zuo Tianen roared. Yun natural is a disciple of Yun family in Xuanyuan kingdom. His accomplishments are almost equal to Zuo Tianen''s. Originally, Zuo Tianen didn''t provoke these male rhinoceros, but he didn''t provoke others, which doesn''t mean others won''t provoke him. Cloud nature happens to see Zuo Tianen, and immediately has a plan to attract the male rhinoceros to Zuo Tianen. He has a plan to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf, and let Zuo Tianen and the male rhinoceros kill each other. He is good at profiting. Armor breaking male rhinoceros is a kind of spirit beast with very strong defense and physical strength. Although most of them are seven stage cultivation of Yuanjing, practitioners of the same level are rarely able to break their defense. But relatively, they are very weak in speed. Because of their huge body and strong armor, the action of the armor breaking male rhinoceros is very slow. This is also the reason why Zuo Tianen has never been seriously injured, although he was targeted by more than a dozen armor breaking male rhinoceros. "Hey, hey Brother Tianen, you seem to be in some trouble? " Suddenly, a familiar voice came into Zuo Tianen''s ear. Zuo Tianen heard this voice, immediately relieved, and then cried out: "brother Nie! Now that we all see that our brothers are in trouble, why don''t we hurry up and give them a hand! " Nie Zhen naturally said this voice. After closing the door, Nie Zhen left the cave and looked around for a few days. He sensed that there was a wave of fighting and running spirit in the distance, so he came to have a look. It happened that Zuo Tianen was chased by the armor breaking rhinoceros. Nie Zhen''s body shape instantly fell to Zuo Tianen''s side. While the field of killing gods was released, the bud of death also rushed out of his body! "Whoosh, whoosh!" Countless gray vines kept coming out of the ground, winding around the limbs of the more than ten armor piercing rhinoceros, "roar!" The armor breaking males roared, trying to break free from the constraints of the vines. It''s a pity that the death bud is not what it used to be, not to mention Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods, which makes it impossible for rhinoceros to exert half of his strength. Finally, there are more and more vines on the male rhinoceros, until they are completely wrapped in their bodies. They can only see huge "Cocoons" formed by vines, but they can''t see the male rhinoceros. Although the armor piercing male rhinoceros has strong defense, the death buds directly absorb their vitality through defense. No matter how strong the defense of the armor piercing male rhinoceros is, it will not help. At present, more than ten armor breaking rhinoceros were solved by Nie Zhen in half an hour, and even Nie Zhen didn''t need to do it himself. Zuo Tianen was stunned and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "brother Nie, brother Nie You are so terrible These ten evil animals have been chasing me for several days, but I can''t help them in my attack. I didn''t expect you to solve these evil animals with your hand! " Nie Zhenke said: "it''s just that the speed of these armor breaking rhinoceros is too slow, and my dead flower buds have enough time to entangle them. It''s also due to luck. It''s not so easy to change to a spirit beast." Zuo Tianen said with a bitter smile: "brother Nie, you are too modest I think if I''m going to fight you now, I''m afraid you''ll rub me on the ground in ten rounds. " "No exaggeration Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile. Who knows, at this time, Zuo Tianen looked at the sky and murmured: "brother Nie, I have a feeling that my limit is here. It''s on the second floor. I''m a little choked with the spirit beasts here. Once I get to the top floor, I''m afraid I can''t deal with it." Nie Zhen didn''t say anything about it. In fact, to tell the truth, Nie Zhen also thinks that for Zuo Tianen, the spirit beast at the top is really too much pressure. Through the teleportation array, they will be teleported to the top when they go to the top. If Zuo Tianen is not lucky, he is likely to be buried at the top, unless Zuo Tianen is ready to crush the jade card at any time. "Don''t think about it so much. I''ll watch it later. Be careful. I''m ready to crush the jade card at any time. As long as I transfer the jade card, my life will be saved." Nie Zhen patted Zuo Tianen on the shoulder and comforted him. "Yes! fuck! Even if I want to leave, I''ll have to kill that son of a bitch from cloud nature first! " When Zuo Tianen thought of cloud nature, he immediately gritted his teeth. "Cloud nature?" Nie Zhen didn''t know so much about many contestants, but judging from his surname, he must be a disciple of the Yun family. "It''s true that Yun natural is a disciple of the Yun family. His status in the Yun family is just like mine in the Zuo family. The reason why I was chased by the armor breaking rhinoceros this time is that I was trapped by Yun natural! If I don''t settle with him this time, I won''t be left! " Zuo Tianen is not angry. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "since this is the case, let''s look for brother Tianci and take revenge on Yun natural at the same time."Left Tianen nodded, two people according to left Tianen memory cloud natural escape direction fly, want to find cloud natural bad luck. Ten days later The two disciples of the Yun family have all gathered together, and Yun naturally said to another: "elder martial brother yunyuyue! What shall we do now? " The young man, who was called the elder martial brother by cloud nature, said coldly: "what else can we do? Of course, I tried my best to resist! But these ten spirit beasts are very powerful. If you really have to, you can crush and send spirit cards to leave! " At this moment, there are ten hundred Zhang Nu Jiao circling around them, and the cultivation of each Nu Jiao is as high as nine sections of the yuan realm. Jiaolong is not a real dragon family. At most, Jiaolong is a distant relative of the dragon. It is not the blood of the dragon family at all, but it has a little edge. It is enough to prove Jiaolong''s strength and status if it can be related to the dragon''s blood. Although yunyuyue''s accomplishments are as high as the second section of Huangjing, he doesn''t have a special advantage in the face of Jiaolong, who is not a low level spirit beast. At the same level, spirit beasts are generally more effective than Terrans, which is generally acknowledged. What''s more, there are ten Dragons now. Yunyu jumps in the face of these angry Jiaos. It''s his limit to ensure his own safety, but he doesn''t dare to protect yunnature. Cloud nature knows that this is not a time to be impulsive. He nods to cloud fish and is ready to resist the enemy. I''m afraid Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen didn''t expect that cloud nature had just cheated Zuo Tianen. As a result, this world newspaper came so fast that it was surrounded by spirit beasts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Yunyuyue and yuntianran are facing the attack of ten angry Jiaos. They can''t do anything in a short time. Finally, because of yunyuyue''s explosive attack, they finally fight their way out and rush out with yuntianran. But how could the ten angry Jiaos easily let them go? They immediately chased them. They fought and walked together. Even if there were some practitioners passing by, they did not dare to help them when they saw this scene. Let''s not say that the Yuns are not so famous among all the sects of the five great gods. Moreover, in this kind of competition, everyone is fighting their own way. Who will specially help outsiders? Even if someone wants to help the two of them ten thousand steps back, they have to have strength to do it. The ten Nu Jiao''s fighting power is very strong. Even Yun Yuyue in Huangjing can barely protect himself, let alone other people? So this kind of thankless thing, basically no one is willing to do. "Damn it! There are so many sects in Xuanyuan kingdom that each sect can only send two disciples. If our Yun family can send four or five disciples, we don''t have to be so passive! " Cloud fish leaps and roars. There are four or five people in each of the other sects. Dingtianzong of Zhongding Kingdom even sent No.20 people directly, but Xuanyuan Kingdom''s sects are very few. There are only two people in each family. Yunyuyue is sure that if the Yuns add one more person, they will remain invincible. If there are one or two more people, he is confident to win the ten evil animals directly! There was a stalemate for more than ten days. They didn''t expect that the ten angry Jiaos were so persistent that they were chasing them tightly! "This is not the way to go on!" The cloud fish leaped and frowned. When the cloud fish was in distress, they saw "Shua" in the air There was a sharp shot of sword. "What''s the matter?"?! Who attacked me Yunyuyue roared and turned over in the air to avoid the sword. In order to avoid this sword, yunyuyue was overtaken by Nu Jiao and almost hit by Nu Jiao''s attack. "Hum Judging from your skill, I''m afraid you are the first disciple of the Yun family, Yun Yuyue? " A sneer came from the sky. Yun Yuyue followed the cold laughter, gathered his eyesight and looked forward. Suddenly, he was shocked and said, "you are the quasi Danti Nie Zhen from the Nie family!" Nie Zhen is very famous now. Many people have already known about him, but what we all know is that Nie Zhen is a quasi emperor of Dan, and the cultivation of Dan Dao is unparalleled in the world, but they don''t know much about Nie Zhen''s talent in martial arts. "Nie Zhen! My Yunshi and your Nieshi have always been well water but not river water. Why do you attack me secretly? " Yunyuyue is furious. In the past ten days, the practitioners they meet see their own situation, and at most they don''t help. However, Nie Zhen shamelessly sneaks into the well, which makes yunyuyue hate Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen roared: "ha ha! Cloud fish jump, in this secret place to talk about what sneak attack, not sneak attack, is not the winner for the king?! What''s wrong with me, even if I''m really down the drain? " At this time, another voice came from the sky: "ha ha Is it possible for you to allow Yun''s family to pit me, but we are not allowed to fall into the well? Is it possible for you to only allow the state officials to set fire and not allow the people to light the lights? " As soon as the words came out, yunyuyue didn''t react to them, but yuntianran''s face became very ugly and said: "Zuo Tianen! You''re not dead yet? " "Hum! Do you really think you can deal with me just because you''ve made all these intrigues? " Zuo Tianen gave a big drink, and a golden light clapped on the cloud. "Nie Zhen, Zuo Tianen! You two animals Cloud fish jump and cloud natural two people at the same time angrily scold a way. Nie Zhen didn''t care what they said at all. Several more swords and swallows shot out, attacking them and harassing them. If Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen attack alone, Yun Yuyue will not be so afraid. But at this time, they are being chased by Nu Jiao. If they have to be distracted to deal with Nie Zhen, they will definitely die in Nu Jiao''s mouth. Those angry Jiao see someone attack cloud fish jump, immediately crazy attack toward two people, while he empty, to his life! "Zuo Tianen! What if I set you up?! You''re lucky to have a chance to be framed by me! You don''t want to pay back, but you dare to deal with us. Do you believe I''ll break you to pieces? " Cloud nature is furious. "Say it aggressively! I''ve heard such a stupid thing from a lot of people over the years. I''d like to know what''s the difference between you and those people! " Nie Zhen let out a long roar, and the sword of killing God had come across the sky. At the same time, Nie Zhen controls the death bud to attack yunnatural. Yunnatural is caught off guard and tied up by the death bud. Then Nie Zhen took the sword and cut it in half! Before the body fell to the ground, it was devoured by two angry dragons."Younger martial Brother Yun natural!" Cloud fish jump surprised, did not expect cloud nature have no time to escape the secret, was killed by Nie Zhen, suddenly in the heart of rage. "Nie Zhen! I can''t imagine that you, Nie and Zuo, are in collusion with each other. They used to say that your two families are fighting incessantly, but they can join hands in a secret place. It''s really deceiving! " Cloud fish jump big angry way. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "yunyuyue, do you still have the heart to avenge your younger martial brother? Let''s not say that he has come to an end. Now next time he is to blame himself, let''s say that whether you can leave alive is still unknown. You''d better take care of yourself first! " With that, Nie Zhen let out a long roar, his right hand pointed to the sky, his left hand Shura chop, two pronged, from the cloud fish jump. And Zuo Tianen is also at this time, condenses the five elements seal, towards the cloud fish jump head smash! "Boom!" There was an earth shaking sound. In the face of the two men''s attack, yunyuyue quickly gathered his martial arts skills to resist. In this way, his action was bound to be blocked, and all the angry Jiaos behind him rushed up! "Ha ha! Brother Nie! Good heavens! You two have done a great job here! How can I be missing? " At this time, a long roar came from the distance. Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen were stunned and said with a smile: "brother Tianci is coming!" Cloud fish jump face surprised: "Zuo Tianci also came?" Zuo Tianci''s strength is above yunyuyue. Now with Nie Zhen, Zuo Tianen and the angry Jiaos behind him, where can he resist? If he is surrounded by them, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured or fall down! "Nie Zhen! Zuo Tianen! Zuo Tianci! You guys have a good way! I remember you! We''ll see you later if the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn! " After that, yunyuyue quickly takes out the jade card and smashes it without saying a word! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "It''s been a month since they entered the second floor. Fortunately, no one has been injured so far, and no one has left the secret place." Zuo Congyun looks at the jade plate of soul hanging on the wall. The jade plate belonging to Nie Zhen and Zuo''s brothers is not broken, and his heart is more and more stable. At this time, Zuo Congfeng came over from afar and laughed at Zuo Congyun and Zuo Yao: "ha ha Elder brother and Yao''er, do you know who just crushed the jade plate and came back? " "Who is it, father?" Zuo Yao asked. "Ha ha! He is the most proud gifted disciple of the Yun family, yunyuyue Zuo Congfeng said with a smile. "I can''t imagine that Yunyu can''t hold up when he jumps to the second floor!" Zuo Congyun frowned slightly. Although yunyuyue''s strength is a little weaker than Nie zhantian and Zuo Tianci, it''s not much worse. Such a powerful master can''t hold on in the second round. It can be seen how dangerous the experience in the secret world is. Zuo Congfeng said with a smile: "yes, but do you know how yunyuyue was eliminated?" Seeing that Zuo Congfeng still seems to be interested in selling things, Zuo Yao says in a hurry: "Dad! You don''t want to play the game. Tell me what''s going on Zuo Congfeng said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s interesting to talk about this. Before, Yun Yuyue crushed the jade plate of transmission. When he came out, he scolded Nie Zhen and Tianci and Tianen for jointly eliminating them. Not only that, he also killed another disciple of Yun family, Yun natural." "How could there be such a thing?" Zuo Congyun and Zuo Yao are happy at the same time. In this way, Nie Zhen and the three of them should have joined up in it. Although there is only one champion this time, at least at the present stage, these people can work together, which is very helpful for whether they can support to the end. "Yes, since the three of them meet, there will be no suspense for at least the next month." Zuo Congfeng is also happy for the three. Yunyuyue''s withdrawal and his anger are just a small episode. There are no other rules in the secret territory. In fact, Nie Zhen and Zuo''s cooperation is also within the scope of the rules. Besides, it''s your cloud nature who pits others first. No wonder others poison you. At this time, the sudden disappearance of yunyuyue caught the angry Jiaos off guard. After they fully realized the fact that yunyuyue was no longer there, they immediately turned to Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen. "Roar!" One of the angry Jiaos roars at Nie Zhen, whose murderous spirit constantly locks Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen. "Damn no Are they taking us as a new target? " Zuo Tianen was surprised. Nie Zhen said coldly, "what''s so strange about this? The spirit beasts in this secret place are just a group of guys who kill people when they see them. We are no different from yunyuyue. They are all damned human beings!" With that, Nie Zhen let out a long cry, and the field of killing gods was released instantly, which weakened the fighting power of these spirit beasts by one third! "Again! It''s a trick to cheat! " Zuo Tianen felt the murderous spirit of destroying heaven and earth sent out by Nie Zhen, and knew that Nie Zhen was doing his best in the field of killing gods again. He immediately sighed. Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods is really too restrictive. Unless there is any magic power in the field of restraint, it will be suppressed by Nie Zhen''s field, and its strength will be weakened by several percent, which will seriously affect the play. Not to mention, it will be restrained to death by Nie Zhen. "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you!" Nie Zhen smiles at Zuo Tianen. Zuo Tianen gave Nie Zhen a white look and said with a smile: "your accomplishments are stronger than mine, and your fighting capacity is even better than those of the emperor''s territory. If you want to fight with me and use this move, it''s really shameless!" With that, Zuo Tianen, without saying a word, condensed the five element seal and smashed it at the head of an angry dragon. Nie Zhen attacks Nu Jiao with the sword in his right hand, while his left hand also condenses the five element seal and blows at other Nu Jiao! At the same time, they used a very strong means of attack, and immediately blocked the attack of several Nu Jiao. At this time, Nie Zhen displays the flowing gold puppet and the death flower bud at the same time. With the cooperation of the death flower bud, the four flowing gold puppets instantly entangle the four angry dragons. When Nie Zhen sweeps the sword in his hand, he immediately encircles three angry dragons, while Zuo Tianen also blocks two. There is an angry Jiao, while they are not paying attention, quietly lurks behind Nie Zhen, intending to attack Nie Zhen secretly. Who knows at this time, a person in the sky holding a golden spirit sword, fell from the sky, lightning flint, then cut down the head of the angry dragon! Fix one''s eyes to see, this person is just before opening mouth to frighten to leave a day bestow. Before, Zuo Tianci had already sensed the war situation between Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen, but he was still some distance away from here at that time, so he first mobilized his spiritual power to roar here, intending to frighten the cloud and fish. As a result, yunyuyue was scared away, and even forced him to crush the jade plate directly.Later, when Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen fought with Nu Jiao, Zuo Tianci was close at hand. In fact, Nie Zhen had known for a long time that an angry Jiao was going to attack him. He deliberately didn''t take precautions, because he knew that Zuo Tianci was about to kill him. Sure enough, Zuo Tianci killed him in time. With one sword, he killed an angry dragon! With Zuo Tianci''s participation, the battle situation suddenly tilts to Nie Zhen. With their fighting power, even if Nie Zhen doesn''t use the field of killing gods, they can kill all these Nu Jiao. Moreover, in the field of killing gods, nu Jiao is no match for Zuo Tianci and Nie Zhen. At the moment, Zuo Tianci waves his spirit sword, finds an angry dragon, and at the same time, he casts his five element seal and blasts at the other angry dragon. Nie Zhen, needless to say, sent two angry Jiaos to the West with the sword of killing power and the strike of farewell. With Zuo Tianen''s full exertion, he also solved an angry dragon. Half an hour later, half of Nu Jiao was killed by Nie Zhen and others. The rest of the Nu Jiao will no longer be the weather. Nie Zhen and others cooperate with the Liujin puppets to continuously attack those Nu Jiao with the strongest martial arts. Those angry Jiaos couldn''t even rush out. Now they joined Nie Zhen and others, and the war fell to one side. After another half an hour, Nie Zhen and his family killed Nu Jiao without any intention. The original majestic Nu Jiao, who chased and killed Yun''s children, didn''t leave any of them alive at the moment. The contrast between the former and the latter is sharp. "Hoo It''s settled at last. " Zuo Tianen took a long breath. "Brother, you don''t have to pretend to work hard. You see, brother Nie and I didn''t say anything." Zuo Tianci said with a smile: "by the way, you two, I heard about Nie zhantian''s whereabouts before. How about that? Anyway, we have to fight with one of them. Instead of waiting for him to come to us, we''d better... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Zuo Tianci said half did not go on, but Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen obviously have understood the meaning of Zuo Tianci. At the moment, Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianen said with a smile: "that''s good! Anyway, if we meet sooner or later, we might as well solve this guy on the second floor! " "Get on with him!" Zuo Tianen said with a smile. Zuo Tianci gave a confident smile and then said, "OK! Let''s start, but I just got the news of Nie zhantian''s whereabouts. Maybe we need to work hard to find the exact location. " At present, Nie Zhen and his party, led by Zuo Tianci, flew to the position that Zuo Tianci knew. However, Nie Zhen''s journey to find Nie zhantian was not as smooth as he had imagined. Because originally Zuo Tianci knew the direction was not particularly accurate, and Nie zhantian would not stay in the same place waiting for Nie Zhen to find him. He would also move. Therefore, Nie Zhen had been searching for Nie zhantian for more than 20 days, and then they managed to find the spiritual power fluctuation left by Nie zhantian, and then they kept catching up with Nie zhantian''s spiritual power fluctuation. At this time, Nie zhantian "Hoo Finally, we have killed dozens of fire lions... " Nie Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, he had been attacked by the spirit beast group before. Dozens of high-level fire lions in Yuanjing besieged him and were killed by him. "However, this battle is not without any effect. After fighting with these fire lions, the cultivation of the fourth section of our emperor''s Kingdom has been completely stable. Now if I meet Zuo Tianci, I can kill him in 30 rounds!" After a little rest, Nie''s self-confidence expanded. Just when Nie zhantian got up and wanted to leave, he suddenly turned pale and sneered, "hum Speaking of Cao Cao, the two brothers of Zuo family have a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to enter hell! " Nie zhantian''s spiritual consciousness has sensed that there are two waves of spiritual power, one strong and one weak, rushing towards his own direction. Naturally, Zuo Tianci and Zuo Tianen are coming. However, Nie zhantian didn''t expect that in addition to Zuo Tianci and Zuo Tianen, Nie Zhen also killed him, but his soul power was far from Nie Zhen''s, and he couldn''t detect the fluctuation of Nie Zhen''s spiritual power. "Zuo Tianci! Zuo Tianen! Now that you are here, how dare you fight me? " Nie zhantian''s words soared to the sky with great ambition and reached the extreme. At this time, there was a cold laugh in the sky: "hum Since elder martial brother Nie said so, we should be more respectful than obedient! But the elder martial brother is brave, but he is not very good at arithmetic. " This sound struck Nie zhantian''s head like thunder and lightning, and made Nie zhantian''s face change instantly. "Nie Zhen?" Finally, Nie zhantian gritted his teeth. In Nie zhantian''s mind, when it comes to blacklist, I''m afraid Nie Zhen is still ahead of Zuo Tianci. Nie zhantian did not think that Zuo Tianci was his opponent since he entered the fourth section of Huangjing. However, Nie zhantian was jealous and resentful of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s reputation as a quasi emperor of Dan makes him more important than Nie zhantian, who is naturally envious. Moreover, Nie zhantian was unable to lock Nie Zhen with his spiritual consciousness, which shows that Nie Zhen''s spiritual cultivation is far above himself. Nie Zhen''s various wonderful martial arts and fighting power far beyond his cultivation are enough to make Nie zhantian determined to kill Nie Zhen in the cradle as soon as possible. "Bang!" Nie Zhen and Zuo''s brothers fell from the sky at this time and surrounded Nie zhantian in three directions in the shape of "pin". "Hum Even if you three join hands, I dare to fight with one of them, not to mention you! " Nie Zhan day cold a face, to three people angrily scold a way. "You want to fight, don''t you? Don''t worry, we''ll send you to heaven today, and you''ll have time to fight heaven then! " Zuo Tianen sneered. "Arrogance! Zuo Tianen, where can I get your talk here?! I''ll take your life first Nie zhantian roared, and with a pinch of fajue in his hand, nine golden swords immediately appeared behind him After summoning nine swords, Nie zhantian immediately stabs Zuo Tianen and wants to kill Zuo Tianen''s flag first. When Nie Zhen saw that Nie zhantian wanted to kill Zuo Tianen, he immediately gave a big shout, and the field of killing gods was fully released, which instantly weakened Nie zhantian''s combat effectiveness by one third! "That''s another trick!" Nie zhantian was extremely resentful. Although Nie Zhen had known for a long time that he had a way to kill the gods, he was also prepared before he made his move, but when the field was released, his spiritual power would still be limited. The murderous spirit of Shura released from the field of killing gods is almost pervasive, which makes Nie zhantian feel the influence of the murderous spirit of Shura in an all-round way.Although he didn''t want to, Nie zhantian still had to admit that when he felt Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura, he would naturally have a sense of fear in his heart. No matter how he did psychological construction, he still couldn''t rule it out. When Nie zhantian was affected by the field of killing gods, Zuo Tianci immediately summoned his spirit sword and attacked Nie zhantian. On the other hand, Zuo Tianen protects himself to make sure that Nie zhantian doesn''t find an opportunity to take advantage of him. On the other hand, he uses the five element seal and the triple seal to hit Nie zhantian on the top of his head. "With your five element seal?! You are still early! " Nie Zhan gave a cold smile and made a palmprint with his backhand. He collided with the five elements seal in the air and blocked Zuo Tianen''s five elements seal. Meanwhile, Nie zhantian controlled nine golden swords and attacked Zuo Tianci. At this time, Nie Zhen has already made a move. Nie Zhen''s move is a big move - a farewell strike, which blows towards Nie zhantian. With Nie Zhen''s current cultivation, it almost doesn''t take much time to make a farewell strike. Immediately after, Nie Zhen releases death bud and eternal kill Yan at the same time. The death bud releases countless vines and winds them around the footwall of Nie zhantian, while the eternal Shayan, standing high in the air, constantly smashes fireballs at Nie zhantian. "Nie Zhen Xiao''er, you are a man of humble origin. You dare to compete with the genius born in my family. You have no self-knowledge. Go to die!" Nie zhantian roared, and immediately opened Zuo Tianci''s sword, gathered nine swords and stabbed Nie Zhen. "Nie Zhen, your life is over! Nine swords in one! Kill me In the air, the nine golden swords roared with Nie zhantian. In an instant, the nine swords formed one. Only in a moment, they blew away the farewell blow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Nie Zhen didn''t feel surprised to see that the golden sword broke his parting blow. After all, Nie zhantian is a strong man in the fourth section of Yuanjing. If he can''t break his farewell, then he is too weak. Nie Zhen is very calm. He turns his body into a red and black light and rushes out into the distance. At the same time, he turns his wrist and makes dozens of swallows. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Dozens of swallows darted towards Nie zhantian. No matter how he evaded, he could not escape the pursuit of swallows. The golden sword, however, kept up with Nie Zhen, and both sides showed their tracking skills at the same time. Zuo Tianci sees that Nie zhantian releases an attack on Nie Zhen. He immediately turns his sword and points directly at Nie zhantian, intending to make Nie zhantian unable to concentrate on dealing with Nie Zhen. As for Zuo Tianen, there is a big gap between him and Nie zhantian. In the process of fighting, he only needs to be responsible for protecting himself outside and attack Nie zhantian from time to time. The sword in Zuo Tianci''s right hand trembled. Suddenly, the sword light changed into one, two, two, four, until it turned into thousands of sword lights, and all of them rushed to Nie zhantian. Each sword light can easily kill a strong man of Yuanjing level, and tens of thousands of sword lights are enough to pose a huge threat to the strong man of the first level of Huangjing. "Zuo Tianci, if it was before the breakthrough, I was afraid of your three points, but now Hum! I''ll be afraid of you! " Nie zhantian roared, put on his armor, and a sharp sword appeared in his hand. "Nie zhantian has not only attack spirit weapon, but also defense spirit weapon. He is worthy of being the first disciple of Nie family!" Zuo Tianen exclaimed. It''s Zuo Tianci. Although he has a defensive spirit weapon, it''s not necessary to use it because of his low level and whether he takes it out or not in the face of Nie zhantian. In the Zuoshi clan, the Zuoshi clan stresses that you get as much as you pay, so even the eldest son of the clan leader, Zuo Tianci, has no privilege, so the level of the spirit tools in his hands is average. But Nie zhantian is different. He is the first disciple of the Nie family, and the Nie family has a tendency in the distribution of resources. All the excellent resources are inclined to the strongest disciples. Therefore, Nie zhantian''s spirit level is much better than Zuo Tianci''s. "The seal of gold and light, the seal of withered wood, the seal of flowing water and waterfall, the seal of heaven fire melting gold, the seal of five elements and four seals come out together!" Nie zhantian roared, his right hand still wielded the sword, while his left hand gathered to make a decision. In the sky, four Fayin appeared at the same time and smashed at Nie zhantian. "Tiangang shield!" Nie zhantian roared, and a golden shield appeared around him. "Boom boom!" The quadruple seal and the sparrow hit Nie zhantian at the same time, while Nie Zhen pointed his sword to the sky and collided with Nie zhantian''s sword in the air. All of a sudden, Zuo Tianen yelled: "this is not death?" Only see the spirit power in the sky gradually dissipate, and Nie Zhan day is a face coldly stare at the three people in the sky, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a trace of blood. Five element seal and swallow sparrow, after breaking Nie zhantian''s Tiangang shield, the five element seal''s attack also rushed into his body. If it wasn''t for the defensive armor to offset part of the impact, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured. Zuo Tianci''s face is not very good-looking, four fold five element seal, this is his strongest move, but also only hurt Nie zhantian a little, did not bring him any fatal injury. "Bang bang!" At this time, suddenly countless vines entangled Nie zhantian''s lower body. "What tricks did this guy use again?" Nie zhantian was in the middle of battle. He had already forgotten about the death bud. At this time, he was suddenly entangled, and his heart was shocked. the death buds, and immediately began to absorb the essence of Nie battle''s life. At the same time, Wan Gu Sha Yan fell from the sky and directly fell on Nie zhantian''s head, smashing at his forehead. "Take me another five elements seal! I don''t believe you''re too thick skinned to break it! " Seeing that Nie zhantian was trapped, Zuo Tianci frantically urged his own spiritual power on the spot and poured it into the five elements seal. "Open it for me!" Nie zhantian urged his strength several times in a row, but the buds of death became more and more entangled. The whole person was wrapped by the buds of death. In addition, the field of killing gods restricted his fighting power, so he didn''t break free for a moment! "Nine swords, come back!" Nie zhantian drinks a low voice, the sword is changed into nine again, then he rushes back to Nie zhantian and cuts off all the dead flower buds around Nie zhantian! "This is the time to wait! Nie zhantian, I want your life this time Nie Zhen let out a long roar, and the whole person rose up in the sky. The sword of killing God was hanging on his head, and his whole body was releasing the surging murderous spirit of Shura. His momentum was terrible and frightening. "This move is..." Nie zhantian sees Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills, and his pupils contract."Shura ten kill The first is to frighten the world, the second is to shock ghosts and gods, the third is to smash mountains and rivers, and the fourth is to kill creatures! " As Nie Zhen''s voice sounded, four demons appeared behind him "He How can his move be so powerful? " Nie Zhan''s heart is extremely chilly. At the beginning, he just watched Nie Zhen perform this move from a distance. He didn''t feel as strong as now. But now, Nie zhantian is completely locked by Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit. This kind of feeling is the strongest. "No! We can''t let him do it like this. The power of this move is really terrible... " Nie zhantian makes up his mind to unite the nine swords again, and then prepares to split towards Nie Zhen, making Nie Zhen unable to perform Shura''s ten kills at ease. However, Nie zhantian was about to release his sword to attack, but he was mercilessly interrupted by Zuo Tianci. Obviously, Zuo Tianci can see that Nie Zhen''s move will decide each other''s victory and defeat. Where will Nie zhantian interrupt Nie Zhen. At the moment, Zuo Tianci tries his best to attack Nie zhantian. At the same time, Zuo Tianen also tries his best to photograph the five element seal to Nie zhantian, so that Nie zhantian doesn''t have the chance to disturb Nie Zhen. Nie zhantian is very angry. He swings Zuo Tianci away with a backhand sword, and claps left Tianen to blow him away. "Shura ten kill, no ghost! Kill At the same time, Nie Zhen''s ten slays of Shura have been completed. The murderous spirit is condensed in the killing sword. Nie Zhen roars and cuts the sword to Nie zhantian. "Boom, boom..." At the same time, the four demons raised their broad swords and made an earth shaking strike at Nie zhantian. The Four Swords gathered together in the air and rushed towards Nie zhantian! "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Nie zhantian roared, and the nine swords split to Nie Zhen. But the golden sword light was smashed by Shura shisha at the moment when it came into contact with Shura shisha! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Brother Nie''s move It''s too much exaggeration Even if I saw this move from afar, I wanted to run away... " Zuo Tianen looks at Nie Zhen''s ten murders of Shura from a distance, and immediately feels a burst of fear. "Shura ten kill If this move is practiced by brother NIE to the tenth kill I don''t know how the earth shaking scene will be How many strong people will die in his hands... " Zuo Tianci''s heart is still palpitating when he looks at this monstrous move. He even imagined in his mind that if he faced this move, could he escape under this move? The answer is that even Zuo Tianci himself is hard to say. "Puff!" When nine swords are smashed by Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kill, Nie zhantian gushes out a big mouthful of blood, glaring at Nie Zhen''s eyes, revealing fear and incomprehension. These nine golden sword awns are not ordinary sword Qi, but made by Nie zhantian, which can be said to be connected with Nie zhantian''s Qi and blood. However, the nine swords were smashed by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhan Tian was severely attacked. Although he only spat blood, he had already suffered serious internal injuries. "Nie zhenpifu! How dare you destroy my treasure! You deserve to die Nie zhantian roared, and his immortal sword roared at Shura shisha. At the same time, he arranged ten Tiangang shields in front of him to resist the attack of Shura shisha. "Bang!" Shura''s ten kills directly hit Nie zhantian''s spirit sword. This high-grade spirit sword was smashed by Shura''s ten kills again, which made Nie zhantian be attacked again and his seven orifices burst out with black blood. "Boom boom!" Shura ten kill immediately hit the Tiangang shield. In a moment, they heard the sound of cracking. One side of the shield was smashed by Shura ten kill. Each shield didn''t even last for a second. In just ten seconds, Tiangang''s shield was destroyed by Shura''s ten kills. "Damn it Looking at the Shura shisha who is rushing towards him, Nie zhantian is very angry. Although Shura''s ten killers were constantly blocked, their power did not decrease. "Damn it! This guy''s move is too destructive. Nie Zhen hasn''t seen him for a few days, and his fighting power is so strong... " Nie zhantian knew that if he wanted to resist the attack, he would be bombed into ashes by Nie Zhen. "Nie Zhen! If I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a man! " Nie zhantian yells at Nie Zhen, and immediately takes out the jade plate from Najie. With incomparable indignation, he smashes it! "Whoosh!" A flash of light, Nie zhantian''s figure directly disappeared in the air. "Boom!" Shura ten kill lost the attack target, hit a mountain in the distance directly, and instantly blew that mountain into ashes! "Nie zhantian is really a hero. He smashed the jade plate so decisively It seems that I underestimated him Nie Zhen murmurs after taking back the sword. Nie Zhen thought that with Nie zhantian''s accomplishments, he had enough qualification to compete for the first place. He should not give up so easily. Who would have thought that Nie zhantian chose to give up directly. Between life and champion, Nie zhantian knows how to choose, which is more important, which is much wiser than many disciples of the sect before. At the moment "It''s Nie zhantian! Even Nie zhantian has come out! " "He is a disciple of Huangjing. Why did he come out on the second floor?" "It''s hard to say. Maybe they were besieged? He''s not the first one to quit the imperial cultivation. " Seeing that Nie zhantian was sent out, many people immediately began to talk about it. Obviously, many people didn''t expect that Nie zhantian would quit in the second round. Nie zhantian got up, his face was not good-looking, and he didn''t pay attention to other people at the moment. He walked towards the second leader with indignation on his face. "Zhan Tian, what''s the matter?" The second leader looked at Nie zhantian''s face and asked. Nie zhantian said: "second leader, don''t say anything. I''m planted in Nie Zhen''s hands this time!" Seeing that the second leader was puzzled, Nie zhantian explained: "Nie Zhen helped other people deal with me! He joined hands with Zuo Tianci and Zuo Tianen to encircle them, but I couldn''t defeat them. Finally Nie Zhen showed me his super powerful martial arts skills. In order to avoid falling into the secret place, the disciple crushed the jade plate. " After understanding the cause and effect, the second leader didn''t get angry, and even couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation, which made Nie zhantian very difficult to understand. "In the eyes of zongmen, Nie Zhen''s status has surpassed mine? So even if the second leader knew that I was defeated by Nie Zhen and Zuo Shi, he didn''t have any opinion? " Nie zhantian is worried. He is the elder martial brother of Nie''s family, but zongmen has no opinion about Nie Zhen. This makes him think that zongmen is deliberately partial to Nie Zhen. "Second leader, I''ve said for a long time that Nie Zhen has a bone problem in the back of his head. This white eyed wolf is not familiar with the food. I think the clan should make preparations early so as not to make the boy suddenly turn back..."Just as Nie zhantian continued to talk about it, the second leader waved his hand, then looked at Nie zhantian and asked, "zhantian, you just said that Nie Zhen has broken through to the eighth section of Yuanjing?" Nie zhantian was stunned, but he nodded his head and said: "yes, this boy has indeed entered the eighth section of Yuanjing, and I''m afraid he will break through the Ninth Section of Yuanjing in a short time according to the fluctuation of his spiritual power." The second leader asked so seriously that Nie zhantian didn''t dare to neglect him and answered truthfully. "Zhan Tian, according to your feelings about the battle with Nie Zhen, I think it''s very important for you to answer the question whether he can enter the imperial realm in the secret realm." The second leader suddenly asked very seriously. "Er..." Nie zhantian was stunned, but in the sight of the second leader, he did not dare to hide anything. He hesitated for a moment and said: "report to the second leader According to my observation of Nie Zhen, it seems that the more battles he goes through, the faster his accomplishments will be improved. If he goes to the top level, I''m afraid he will probably enter the imperial realm in the secret realm, and With his current fighting capacity, the spirit beast at the top level may not be able to win Nie Zhen. He has the strength to compete for the championship... " Although he was reluctant to admit it, Nie zhantian still had to tell the truth. He even thought that in the environment full of spirit animals, Nie Zhen might really enter the emperor''s realm to cultivate himself with his supernatural power. "Can you enter the imperial realm in the secret realm..." The second leader pondered, and then said directly to Nie zhantian: "zhantian, you have also suffered some injuries. Go to heal and recover quickly. You don''t need to pay attention to Nie Zhen''s affairs." With that, the second leader turned his back and walked away slowly, regardless of Nie Zhan''s astonished eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "What a pity! If Nie doesn''t escape, brother Nie can kill him with this move! " Zuo Tianen was very annoyed. Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "yes Nie zhantian is really clever. I thought I could take advantage of this good opportunity to get rid of the future trouble at one stroke! " Zuo Tianci said with a smile: "well, with the power of brother Nie''s move you just made, it''s impossible for Nie zhantian to defeat you now. When your cultivation enters the imperial realm, even if you fight alone, I''m afraid you can defeat him." Nie Zhen nodded. Zuo Tianci''s words are true. If he entered the imperial realm, he would not pay attention to Nie zhantian at all. Although he didn''t kill him in the battle with Nie zhantian, the battle with the emperor''s strongman still made Nie Zhen feel a lot. Nie Zhen estimated that he might not be long before he could enter the Ninth Section of Yuanjing. And I still have huangteng pill in my hand. As long as I enter Jiuduan of Yuanjing and take this pill, I can enter Huangjing instantly! "Brother Nie, since Nie zhantian has already left, we have achieved great success. We don''t have any goals at this level, do we?" Zuo Tianci looks at Nie Zhen. "Yes, we might as well find a place to spend five days quietly. After five days, the transmission channel can be started, and we can smoothly enter the top level." Nie Zhen calculated the next time, from their transmission to the first floor, only five days left. At this time, Zuo Tianen said to them, "elder brother and Nie, I don''t think I''ll go with you at the top. The top is all the spirit beasts in Huangjing. If I meet one, I''m afraid I can''t resist it." Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianci look at each other and feel that Zuo Tianen''s words are right. Zuo Tianen''s cultivation is only in the eighth section of Yuanjing. Once he reaches the first level, he will be attacked by the spirit beast before he has time to meet Nie Zhen or Zuo Tianci. He is lucky and can find a chance to crush and transmit the jade medal. But if he is not lucky, he will be killed by the spirit beast. Zuo Tianci pondered for a moment, patted Zuo Tianen on the shoulder, nodded and said: "brother, since you have made such a decision, it''s OK to tell your father the situation here, and let them rest assured that we are all well." Nie Zhen also said with a smile: "don''t be alone after you go out. Nie zhantian is narrow-minded. I''m afraid he won''t be reconciled and will deal with you when you are alone." "Yes! You two should come on, no matter who wins the championship, I will bless you Left Tian en toward two people smile a way, then took out to deliver jade card, crush after natural and unrestrained leave. "With Tianen''s strength, in fact, even if we get to the top level, unless we are very close to each other, I''m afraid we''ll crush the jade card and leave at last. Instead of that, it''s better to leave now, or at least it''s more natural." Compared with Nie zhantian, although Zuo Tianen also quit at the second floor, it is much better than Nie zhantian''s embarrassed appearance. "Well, brother Tianci, let''s find a place to have a rest. In five days, we are going to enter the first floor. Where is our real test?" At present, Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianci find a hidden cave to practice. Unless they meet a spirit beast, they will never mind their own business. But he said that after crushing the jade plate, Zuo Tianen came directly outside, and immediately saw the people from the left clan''s camp rushing towards him. "My goodness, how are you? Have you met a strong enemy? " Left from the wind to see left Tianen was sent out, quickly asked. Zuo Tianen shook his head and said with a faint smile: "no, I took the initiative to quit. The second floor is near the end. I think the third floor is a little reluctant for me, so I took the initiative to leave." Zuo Congyun nodded and said: "yes, it''s a good thing to have self-knowledge. I''m afraid I don''t have any self-knowledge of myself, but I''m reckless. Tianen, you''ve done a good job." "What about elder martial brother and elder martial brother Nie Zhen?" Zuo Yao asked in a hurry. "We got together and together eliminated Nie zhantian, but they must continue to take part in the third round." Zuo Tianen said. Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng looked at each other and said, "what''s Nie Zhen doing now? How could he have confidence to compete in the third round? " Zuo Tianen said: "brother Nie''s cultivation is now in the eighth section of Yuanjing, but his combat power can match that of the strong in Huangjing. Moreover, his most powerful move, even my brother or Nie zhantian, may not be able to resist it." "How can he have such a strong fighting capacity?" Both of them and Zuo Yao did not expect that Nie Zhen''s talent of martial arts was no worse than that of Dan Dao. The cultivation of the eight sections of Yuanjing can even show the fighting power of Huangjing. "By the way, how many people are left now?" Speaking of this, Zuo Tianen looked back and was shocked. On the high wall, there are more than 40 pieces of soul jade medals broken! This casualty rate is much higher than their original prediction.Originally, they expected that the death toll this time might be about ten people. After all, they all have jade cards. However, it is obvious that many people have already gone all out for the reward of the final champion this time. They often don''t even need to send jade medals, and they all have a fluke heart and want to fight. "In addition to these 40 people, there are about 40 people who have been eliminated. I think only more than 10 people can enter the top level this time." Zuo Yao murmured. "There are only a dozen people..." Zuo Tianen can''t set the channel. The rules seem very simple, you don''t have to work hard, you just need to get through this period of time. But it''s such a simple rule. At the second level, many disciples of Huangjing level were forced to be eliminated. Most of the remaining ten or so people are above the level of Huangjing. As for a few people who have excellent luck or good luck, there are basically no Yuanjing practitioners. Five days passed quickly. In the end, only 16 people successfully entered the third round. At this time, the transmission array between the second layer and the first layer has been started. The disciples of the second level only saw a huge teleportation array in the sky, and then lowered 16 beams of light to teleport all the 16 disciples, including Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianci, to the first level. This is the last and most important round of the Shenguo league competition. From now on, it depends on the result of the last round of the competition who will finally get the two great Shenguo''s martial arts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Nie Zhen smoothly enters the first level of the secret realm and the highest level of the secret realm with the light from the transmission array. "Shua!" When Nie Zhen just arrived at the first floor, suddenly a light came close to his scalp. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen to find out in time, he quickly shortened his head. Otherwise, this attack alone would blow Nie Zhen''s head out. "Huangjing spirit beast!" Nie Zhen is surprised in the heart, quickly summon out demon king armour and kill divine sword, at any time best resist enemy''s plan. "Roar!" Suddenly, a tortoise appears behind Nie Zhen and pours at him with red eyes. "The spirit beast is so powerful Nie Zhen rushed to the sky to avoid the turtle''s attack. This tortoise is the spirit beast of the second section of Huangjing, but the spirit beast of tortoise is generally not unique to the murderous spirit. In most cases, it doesn''t even take the initiative to attack others. But as soon as he was sent over, he was attacked by a tortoise, which made Nie Zhen feel strange. Even Nie Zhen didn''t understand why he had provoked the tortoise. "No, the first level of aura of heaven and earth..." Nie Zhen dodged the turtle''s attack and frowned. Because Nie Zhen felt that at the top of the secret place, it seemed that the aura of heaven and earth was full of killing, and it was quite rich. "So it is! The murderous spirit of the weather aura in this secret place is very strong. As a result, the spirit beasts cultivated in this secret place are also full of murderous spirit. They are murderous one by one, and they will kill when they see people! " Nie Zhen finally understood why the spirit beast in this secret place, no matter what race, had to start whenever he saw the Terran practitioners. "What a success, what a failure! Don''t you know that in this environment, my combat effectiveness is stronger? " Nie Zhen let out a long cry, and the field of killing God was released instantly. At the same time, the sword of killing God was clasped in his hand, and he split the sword towards the tortoise. "Ouch!" The tortoise roared. When the sword fell to his neck, he suddenly shrank into the tortoise shell to avoid Nie Zhen''s sword. "Shua!" The tortoise had just dodged the sword Qi, and Nie Zhen''s later sword Qi had already fallen on the tortoise''s shell. However, Nie Zhen''s attack failed this time. The sword spirit of shashenjian only left a white mark on the turtle''s shell, and did not hurt it at all. "The tortoise''s shell is too strong. Even if the field of killing gods can limit its combat power, the hardness of the tortoise''s shell will not change..." Nie Zhen thought in his heart. Just when Nie Zhen was going to find a way to deal with the tortoise, he suddenly came out of the other side with a hundred Zhang python. The dark scales were shining in the sun with a strange black light. "Hiss!" Black Python spit snake letter, eyes scarlet toward Nie Zhen rushed over, opened a huge mouth, toward Nie Zhen bite over. "Is it the second spirit beast of Huangjing again?" Nie Zhen jumped up in a hurry and flew into the sky, then summoned the death bud and wound it around the python. "PATA, PATA..." countless lines of vines are wrapped around huge snake bodies, absorbing the essence of pythons. "Hiss!" Python roared, toward Nie Zhen spit out a mouthful of green venom. Nie Zhen had found something wrong with the python for a long time. He dodged into the air and dodged the venom. Unfortunately, the venom just fell on the shell on the back of the tortoise, and suddenly there was a stream of white smoke on the shell. "Roar!" The tortoise gave a strange cry, and the head escaped from the tortoise shell in an instant. It was very painful on the ground. Nie Zhen looked down at the turtle. The shell on his back was melted into a huge hole by the venom of the python. From the hole, Nie Zhen could clearly see the bloody body in the hole. "Hey, hey! It''s a pie from the sky Nie Zhen sneered and immediately summoned four gold puppets. Among them, two gold puppets turned into two long strips of gold paste and quickly penetrated into the hole where the venom melted. The other two golden puppets turned into two golden ropes, which directly tied the python before it had time to break free from the dead buds! "Roar!" "Hiss!" The boa constrictor and the tortoise roared in pain at the same time. The tortoise''s body was invaded by two meteor puppets, and the whole body was stirred by the flowing gold puppet. From time to time, the flowing gold puppets changed into 18 kinds of weapons in the tortoise''s body. They cut and beat the tortoise''s internal organs. From time to time, they turned into golden cones and shot rapidly from the tortoise''s body. Finally, the tortoise in Huangjing could not support the gold puppet, which was rampant in his body and fell to the ground. As for the black python, it didn''t look up to the flowing gold puppet, but after the flowing gold puppet trapped the python, the python realized that it was not easy to get rid of the flowing gold puppet.After solving the problem, Nie Zhen manipulated two gold puppets to rush to the Python and completely bound the python. and the dead buds are still absorbing the essence of the python. Nie Zhen is also afraid of the Python''s later moves. At the moment, he releases the eternal killing Yan, and the skeletons and skeletons fire toward the python! "Hiss!" The python hisses loudly, and at this time, Wan Gu Sha Yan rushes directly into the Python''s mouth and constantly collides in the Python''s body. The python rolls all over the ground, and the external death buds absorb its vitality. There is an eternal killing Yan inside. He wants to bake all his internal organs and wants to escape, but the golden puppet won''t let it succeed at all! "Hiss!" The boa constrictor roared up to the sky again, but this time the howling was full of despair and pain. From the inside out, Shayan even penetrated the boa constrictor''s internal organs and even the scales on the skin, and rushed out of the boa constrictor''s body. "Boom!" Only heard a loud noise, the python fell to the ground, vitality was absorbed, the interior was also eternal kill Yan burning, also don''t know exactly how to die, but after all is dead. Nie Zhen takes a deep breath and instantly solves the two beasts in Huangjing. He feels that he is about to reach the peak of the eighth section of Yuanjing. It seems that any chance will make him break through to the Ninth Section of Yuanjing. "Roar!" While Nie Zhen was still feeling it, he heard several roars coming from the distance, and the roars were getting closer and closer. "Only two spirit beasts are so troublesome. If there are seven or eight, it will be a big trouble!" Nie Zhen secretly clenched his teeth. The battle just now seemed casual, but in fact, he did his best except for his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. And the reason why it''s so easy is because the python accidentally hit and injured the tortoise. If it''s not a coincidence, Nie Zhen doesn''t want to solve these two spirit beasts so easily. "What''s going on in this secret place How can it be full of such a huge murderous atmosphere? " Nie Zhen''s brow wrinkled, very puzzled way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Nie Zhen after solved the tortoise and python, immediately toward another spirit beast roar direction. Now he needs to be granted Zuo Tianci for the first time. As long as he joins Zuo Tianci, they will have some protection at the top of this secret place. At the moment, Nie Zhen flies to the location where the spirit beast roars. When he gets close to his destination, he sees a young man with two accomplishments in Huangjing resisting the siege of eight snow wolves in Huangjing. The eight snow wolves were white all over, but their pupils were bloody. They hissed and grinned at the disciple and attacked him crazily, even as if they didn''t want to die. They all wanted to tear the disciple to pieces. Thus it can be seen that at the top of the secret realm, I''m afraid all the spirit beasts are murderous, and they are all deeply influenced by the killing spirit of heaven and earth. Nie Zhen sees that he doesn''t know this person and thinks that he doesn''t have to work hard for others, so he plans to change direction. At this time, the disciple obviously saw Nie Zhen, and a shadow flashed in his eyes. Without saying a word, he flew towards Nie Zhen! "Huh?" Nie Zhen was angry. What''s wrong with you? You want to fly in my direction? Isn''t this a clear plan to pit yourself?! Nie Zhen immediately put out the method of getting up and flew away towards the distance. At the same time, he said angrily, "you are going to die far away. What do you want to do with me?" The disciple gave a cold smile and replied to Nie Zhen, "hum There are places everywhere. Why do you say I''m following you? I happen to be going here, can''t I? " Although his words are not unreasonable, but look at his proud smile, put it clearly is intentional! Nie Zhen''s anger rises in his heart, but it''s not easy to attack. He turns around and flies to another place. "Hum!" With a sneer, the man still followed Nie Zhen and made up his mind to drag Nie Zhen into the water. Sure enough, the eight snow wolves determined that Nie Zhen and the man were in the same way, and their Qi directly locked them, making a roar. "Damn it Nie Zhenda is not happy, which is a disaster for himself. He yells at the man in the rear: "who are you in the end?" "Ha ha! Lao Tzu will not change his name when he goes or sit, xiongshizong, Luo Biao The young man behind said with a grim smile. "If you don''t do secret things, you''re deliberately cheating me! What do you want to do? " Nie Zhen puts on the demon king armor, holds the killing sword and roars at Luo Biao. This time, Luo Biao finally did not hide and tucked in. He sneered and answered Nie Zhen: "hum! I''m not good, you don''t want peace! I don''t think much of you for your accomplishments in the eight sections of Yuanjing! Don''t you know that it''s lucky for you to share the danger with me in your last life? " Luo Biao a pair of pit you or give you face appearance, make Nie Zhen angry. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! At the moment, Nie Zhen makes up her mind to turn around and rush towards Luo Biao behind her. At the same time, she releases the field of killing gods, and the death buds rush out of Nie Zhen''s body and wrap themselves around Luo Biao. "What are you doing, boy?" Luo Biao sees Nie Zhen to attack oneself to come over, immediately startled pale way. Luo Biao framed Nie Zhen, leading them to face snow wolf at the same time. Originally, he hoped Nie Zhen would share part of the pressure of Snow Wolf for him. He never dreamed that Nie Zhen would be reckless, snow wolf he did not deal with, even to attack himself, so that Luo Biao worse. You know, when Nie Zhen attacks himself, he has to resist the attack from the snow wolf, which is extremely dangerous for Nie Zhen, and he is likely to be hit by the spirit beast. If Nie Zhen is really so crazy, there is only one explanation, that is, Nie Zhen is a madman! "How can I get into trouble with this stupid lunatic?" Luo Biao''s heart cries bitterly, regretting that he has provoked Nie Zhen, a pervert. "Luo Biao, if you dare to pit me, you will pay the price of bleeding! You think my nickname is white, don''t you? " Nie Zhen roared, even regardless of the danger that a snow wolf pounced on him, he shot a sword at Luo Biao and pointed to the sky! "Your nickname is the devil Are you the devil Nie Zhen? " Luo Biao was surprised. He couldn''t believe that Nie Zhen was the one he found. Before they set out, they all knew something about other disciples, such as Xuanyuan Kingdom, Nie Zhen, the quasi emperor of the Nie family, and even had a nickname of devil king in the sect. "You know now, it''s too late. Take your life!" Nie Zhen roars, instantly avoids the attack of a snow wolf, and then roars to Luo Biao. "Nie Zhen! You Let''s all calm down. In the face of this situation, we human beings should join hands! " Luo Biao tried to hold back his anger. Because if Nie Zhen really made up his mind to fight with him, he would be really dangerous."Luo Biao, you deceive people too much! With your words back to you, I''m not good, you don''t want peace! Even if I am eliminated this time, I will drag you into the water! " Nie Zhen Long Xiao, Wan Gu Sha Yan and death bud at the same time toward Luo Biao. "Madman! Crazy Luo Biao is very angry. When he is about to split Nie Zhen''s sword, two snow wolves bite him. As a last resort, Luo Biao had to fight snow wolf. But with Luo Biao''s return, Nie Zhen attacked Luo Biao again. Xiuluo chopped him, gave him a farewell blow, and kept bombarding Luo Biao. "Nie Zhen, I won''t let you go!" Luo Biao roared. Although it was he who framed Nie Zhen first, Luo Biao now finds out what Nie Zhen did to him. What he framed Nie Zhen for is selectively forgotten by him. "I won''t let you off today! Shura pupil skill Nie Zhen''s pupils radiated a purple light into Luo Biao''s eyes. "Wow Luo Biao didn''t expect Nie Zhen to have such a strange attack. He suddenly let out a scream. His seven orifices suddenly burst into red, and he was teetering and fainting in the air. "Don''t hit me Nie Zhen roared, while he wanted his life, he said goodbye to Luo Biao. Luo Biao resisted the impulse to vomit blood and tried to use his body method in the air, intending to avoid a farewell strike. But at this time, a snow wolf suddenly appeared behind Luo Biao, opened his mouth and bit off Luo Biao''s right arm! "Wow Luo Biao looked at his broken arm sprayed with blood and screamed bitterly. At the same time, he had seen the farewell blow coming towards him! "Damn it! Nie Zhen, if you have the seed, I will abolish you! " Luo Biao roared, then took out the transmission jade, without saying a word immediately crush! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Soon after that, Luo Biao crushed the jade plate and was immediately sent out of the secret. Before leaving, Luo Biao still cursed Nie Zhen with resentful eyes. In his heart, I''m afraid he can be sure that Nie Zhen will be eliminated sooner or later under the siege of many snow wolves. In fact, as Luo Biao said, when Luo Biao disappeared, the eight snow wolves immediately aimed at themselves, one rushed to Nie Zhen. "Do you still want to deal with me?" With a low drink, Nie Zhen reaches the extreme in the field of killing gods. At the same time, four gold puppets rush out of their bodies and entangle a snow wolf. At the same time, death bud and eternal kill Yan, also control two snow wolf. There are only two snow wolves left to fight with Nie Zhen, and they can''t exert 100% of their strength in Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods. Nie Zhen is not afraid of these two spirit beasts. "Farewell! The sword points to the sky Nie Zhen used two kinds of martial arts at the same time and attacked two snow wolves. Two snow wolves opened their mouths at the same time, and a white light came out of their mouths, directly hitting two martial arts skills. Although their combat effectiveness has been weakened by the field of killing gods, they are spirit beasts of Huangjing level after all, and their combat effectiveness is excellent. For a moment, they even won the battle with Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed to one of the snow wolves. He made a quick decision and shot a bloody palm. "Boom!" Huaxuezhang hits Xuelang directly, and Xuelang immediately roars, then falls to the ground, and all the viscera are beaten into meat mud by huaxuezhang. If one snow wolf is killed, the other snow wolf is not Nie Zhen''s opponent. Nie Zhen constantly releases his sword to attack the snow wolf, making it impossible for the snow wolf to get close to him. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s left hand condensed the five elements seal, the golden thousand light seal, the withered wood seal, the flowing water and waterfall seal, and the three seals emerged at the same time, hitting at the snow wolf! "Boom!" The triple print smashed the snow wolf''s head, and suddenly it was like hundreds of people playing gongs and drums in their ears. "Good chance!" Nie Zhen roared, pointed to the sky with a sword, aimed at the snow wolf''s neck and chopped it down in an instant! One after another cut two snow wolves, Nie Zhen is more powerful, quickly cooperate with the eternal kill Yan, toward the snow wolf roared down! "Bang bang!" The snow wolf was beaten by Wan Gu Sha Yan in a mess. At this time, coupled with Nie Zhen''s life force, he was immediately in a hurry and was killed by Nie Zhen with seven or eight fists. "Ouch!" Snow Wolf sends out a roar, spurts out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth, and is about to climb up again to attack Nie Zhen. But Nie Zhen in the sky has already begun to shoot thousands of hand decisions, and four mysterious demons emerge behind him. "Shura ten kill, one kill startles heaven and earth, two kill ghosts and gods, three kill broken mountains and rivers, four kill creatures! Die for me Nie Zhen clenched the killing sword with both hands, and forced a split to the snow wolf below. The sword of Shura ten kills stabbed down. At the same time, the golden puppet and the flower bud of death instantly avoided, and let the six snow wolves face Shura ten kills alone. "Boom!" The huge explosion rang through the world. Even far away, you can see the huge mushroom cloud, and countless waves of spiritual power caused by Shura''s ten murders, which spread in all directions. "Huh?" Nie Zhen, who is performing Shura ten kill, suddenly looks surprised, and then looks into the distance. "Hard Are you... " Nie Zhen''s eyes were uncertain, looking at the distance in disbelief. Nie Zhen was just performing the ten murders of Shura. When the ten murders of Shura burst out with endless murderous spirit of Shura, Nie Zhen sensed that there was a murderous spirit of Shura in this secret place. Heaven and earth, ever since the fall of the Shura God King, Nie Zhen is the only one with Shura murderous spirit. How can there be Shura murderous spirit in this secret place? There is only one possibility that there will be Shura''s murderous spirit in the world, that is, the demon king armour that has not been collected by Nie up to now! Only the fragments of demon king armour can emit Shura''s murderous spirit. "No wonder the aura of heaven and earth in this secret place is full of a strong murderous air! If there is a remnant of the demon king armour that has lost the control of Shura God King, it will only take a while for the demon king armour to be in this closed secret place, and all the auras of heaven and earth will contain Shura murderous spirit! " Nie Zhen fully understood why the spirit beast in the secret place was so fierce. He also fully understood why, as soon as he came to the top level, his own spirit power seemed to be completely integrated with the spirit of heaven and earth. These spirit beasts are all infected by Shura''s killing spirit, and they are all full of killing intention, so when they see the Terran, they will rush to kill them.Moreover, Nie Zhen is now basically sure that the remnant of demon king a must be at the top of this secret place! That is because the remnant of Warcraft armor is at the top level, so the spirit beast at the top level is the most ferocious. As for the lower two levels, they are better because they are less affected by Warcraft armor than the spirit beast at the top level. "Ha ha ha! God helps me. I don''t know which part of the remnant of demon king armor is. Once it is refined by me, my demon king armor will have a qualitative leap again! " Nie Zhen looks up to the sky and laughs. Compared with demon king a, what are the five divine powers? Once the demon king a is completely collected, it will be the most top defense artifact in the universe. Even the God King who rules one side of the universe covets the defense artifact! When Nie Zhen made up his mind to look for the remnant of demon king a, the fluctuation caused by Shura''s ten murders was coming to an end. Six snow wolves were killed by Nie Zhen''s Shura''s ten murders, and none of them was left! "Bang!" At the same time, a golden light came from a distance. Nie Zhen fixed his eyes and saw that it was Zuo Tianci! "Brother Tianci, you are late this time! I just did a big job Nie Zhen saw that it was Zuo Tianci, and then he yelled at him. When Zuo Tianci saw Nie Zhen, he didn''t slow down. Instead, he yelled at Nie Zhen: "brother Nie?! Why are you here?! Run away As soon as Zuo Tianci''s voice fell, before Nie Zhen could react, he saw three figures coming out behind him. All of them were gifted disciples participating in the Shenguo league competition. Their accomplishments were higher than Zuo Tianci''s, but they ran away at the same time! At this time, Nie Zhen felt that the earth was shaking, and the roar of a spirit beast soared into the sky, which made Nie Zhen''s eardrum Pierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "This..." Nie Zhen was very surprised. What kind of spirit beast was it that made the four practitioners of Huangjing choose Yuandun directly. Nie Zhen doesn''t know about the others, but Zuo Tianci knows. If he didn''t meet an opponent who can''t deal with him at all, he would not choose to run away, or even call himself to run away. "Bang Bang..." Just when Nie Zhen was surprised, suddenly the mountain in front of him collapsed, and three big black scorpions rushed out! Each giant scorpion is several feet tall and extremely large. Even the front claw of the scorpion is bigger than a person''s size. Each of them is fierce. They want to tear these human beings to pieces. "Huangjing LiuDuan spirit beast? " Seeing these three giant scorpions, Nie Zhen was surprised. Each of these three giant scorpions has reached the sixth section of Huangjing, and there are three when they come up! "Brother Nie! What are you still doing! Let''s go Zuo Tianci saw Nie Zhen didn''t fly yet, and roared quickly. Nie Zhen didn''t say a word, turned his head and stood up in the sky. He ran out as fast as he could. You''re kidding! The spirit beast of Huangjing LiuDuan level is definitely not what Nie Zhen and others can deal with now, even if these practitioners join hands in front of us. "Isn''t it true that the third level of the secret realm has only the spirit beasts of the first stage of the imperial realm?"?! This special thing is about to reach the high level of Huangjing! " Nie Zhen said angrily. The spirit beast of the first stage of the imperial realm is very difficult for them. If the difficulty reaches the middle stage of the imperial realm, or even close to the high stage of the imperial realm, then no one needs to play. "Even dingtianzong has not fully investigated this secret place. I''m afraid they don''t know much about the top level!" Zuo Tianci said in a deep voice. "Wow Just at this time, a practitioner was finally caught up by the giant scorpion. He gave a strange cry and quickly took out the transmission card to crush it. "This kind of place is hardly for people to live in!" Another practitioner couldn''t bear it at the moment and took out his soul jade card. At the top of this secret place, the aura of heaven and earth is full of killing, which makes ordinary practitioners feel very depressed. Not to mention, there are several spirit beasts in the sixth section of Huangjing chasing after them, which is unbearable to anyone. However, this talent just took out the jade plate, but a giant scorpion found it, and suddenly shot a green beam from its tail needle. The light beam, electric light and flint hit the cultivator''s arm in general, and immediately broke his arm. The broken limb and the jade plate of transmission all fell down. "Wow the disciple suddenly screamed, and the other hand was holding his broken arm, and there was a pile of green bubbles outside the wound. "It''s poisonous!" The cultivator''s face turned green instantly. He felt that a green toxin constantly eroded his body from the wound, and even swam to his body along the meridians and blood. "Well The practitioner''s mind was suddenly stuffy, and he felt that he was in a very bad state. His mind and soul began to be confused in an instant, and a colorful light appeared in front of him. "Click!" At this time, a giant scorpion raised its giant claw, clamped his waist, and cut him into two pieces! "Whoosh!" At this time, another practitioner crushed the jade plate and left the secret place. The situation is so dangerous that those people don''t want to risk their own lives. Giant scorpion is not the best at speed, but the cultivation of Huangjing sixth section is enough to surpass them. It will be sooner or later to catch up with them. "The field of killing gods! Gold puppet! Death bud! Kill Yan forever Nie Zhen let out a long roar, while releasing the field of killing gods, the golden puppet, the death bud and the eternal killing Yan were all displayed, in order to stop the giant scorpion''s speed. "Bang, bang, bang!" When the flowing gold puppet collides with the giant scorpion, it is instantly broken by the giant scorpion. Although the flowing gold puppet can''t be beaten and crumpled, no matter how far it is destroyed, it can change back to its original state, but the flowing gold puppet can''t stop the giant scorpion''s attack speed at all, and can only delay the giant scorpion for one second at most. Even if the death bud releases tens of thousands of vines to entangle the giant scorpion, it can''t stop the giant scorpion''s attack. The vines will be shattered by the spirit power of the giant scorpion at the moment they touch the giant scorpion. As for Wangu Shayan''s attack, it can''t even break the giant scorpion''s armor. The three attacks together can only delay the giant scorpion for three or four seconds! This is still limited by the field of killing gods. Although the speed of giant scorpion''s pursuit is slightly reduced, it does not change the fact that they will be overtaken by giant scorpion. "Brother Nie, we can''t do it. We have to withdraw! We can''t be the opponents of these three villains at all. Once we are caught up, we will die within five rounds! " Zuo Tianci looks very ugly.Although we have reached this stage, it''s hard to give up easily, but after all, life is the most valuable. If you lose your life, everything is empty talk. Nie Zhen clenched her teeth and was full of hesitation. In fact, Nie Zhen knew that it was the most rational choice to leave now, but if he left like this, wouldn''t that mean he would give up demon king a? Demon king a is of great significance to Nie Zhen. He can''t give up anyway! "Look again. I still need to look for something of great significance in this secret place. If I don''t find it, I can''t leave at will!" Nie Zhen said to Zuo Tianci in a deep voice. "Ah?" Zuo Tianci is stunned. He always thinks that Nie Zhen is here to participate in the Shenguo league competition. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen has other purposes. At this time, suddenly in front of Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianci, there was a burst of explosion. A multicolored kite soars into the sky in the distance, and at the same time, it makes a long howling sound. "Ouch!" "Another six section spirit beast in Huangjing?" Nie Zhen and Zuo Tianci''s pupils contracted violently. It''s true that there are wolves in the front and tigers in the back. They can''t deal with the three giant scorpions in the rear. In front of them, there is another colorful flying kite, which is also the spirit beast at the top of the sixth section of Huangjing. This situation is even more out of control. "Bang, bang, bang!" At the same time, in another part of the secret place, there are three lions completely shrouded by the fire. Each lion is also a spirit beast of the sixth level in Huangjing! "I My God The most powerful spirit beasts in the top secret place have all appeared How can our luck be so bad? " Zuo Tianci looks desperate. The top secret place is the smallest one in the three secret places. At this time, the LiuDuan spirit beast in Huangjing has even surrounded the whole top place! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "Brother Nie We can''t stay in this secret place All of them are spirit beasts of Huangjing level 6, and all of them come out from the edge of the secret place and surround us all in the secret place. Once they go to the center of the secret place, we will all die here! " Zuo Tianci''s face is very ugly. In the face of the spirit beast in the sixth section of Huangjing, these practitioners are not sure that they can crush the jade card under the attack of the other side. Even if they hold the jade card in their hands, they can''t guarantee it. Nie Zhen slightly clenched his teeth and said to Zuo Tianci, "brother Tianci, we are holding the jade card in our hands and ready to leave at any time!" Hold the jade card in your hand. If you really encounter any danger, you can save the process of taking out the jade card from Najie and quickly start the transmission array. Zuo Tianci thinks the same way. At the moment, while continuing to escape, he blasts out a five element seal behind him, trying to stop the giant scorpion. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At the same time, several practitioners fled from all over the country towards the center. In this environment, almost no one feels that they can stick to the top level of the secret place for a month, but according to the rules of the League of God, as long as they can stick to the last one to leave the secret place, they can still win the championship. Now everyone is planning to stick to the last minute. "Roar!" As soon as the three fire lions appeared, they chased and killed several practitioners at the same time, and immediately forced them to leave in an instant, while the other one was bitten by the fire lion because of his slow reaction. As for the flying kite, it was even more terrible. Its speed was extremely fast. Before two practitioners could take out the jade plate, they were wrapped in the colorful flying kite and stirred into ashes in an instant. In a short moment, there were only five practitioners at the top of the secret realm, including Nie Zhen and others! "Demon king a Demon king a Where on earth is it? " Nie Zhen is already sweating at the moment. If he can''t find demon king a, he can only choose to leave. "What''s the matter with this floor?" At this time, one of the practitioners called out with a very pale face. At present, almost all the five practitioners are forced to the central position of the secret place by the spirit beasts. The top secret place is not so vast. Under such a large-scale attack, all the practitioners are forced to the central area in an hour. "Boom!" All of a sudden, a Nine Tailed Fox sprang out of the jungle below. Its cultivation has reached the seventh section of Huangjing! At this time, he rose up with red eyes, swallowed one of the practitioners, and focused on the other. "No!" The cultivator''s face turned white, and the jade plate had appeared in his hand. He made a quick decision and squeezed it hard. "Even Jing left?" Zuo Tianci''s face was cold, and he couldn''t help being surprised. Lian Jing, the first disciple of dingtianzong, is known as the first person of the young generation in the five great kingdoms. He is the top genius who has reached the fifth section of Huangjing. However, he can''t defeat the spirit beasts in the seventh section of Huangjing, and there are other spirit beasts behind him. At the same time, Zuo Tianci was also watched by the colorful flying kite. The colorful kite, with red eyes, turned into a colorful streamer and rushed towards Zuo Tianci. "No, brother Nie, if you are more careful, I can only withdraw!" Knowing that he was locked, Zuo Tianci passed on a piece of spiritual knowledge to Nie Zhen. He quickly crushed the jade card and sent it out! "Boom!" "Whoosh!" In a flash, one of the two practitioners was killed and the other was sent away. Nie Zhen was the only one left in such a big secret place, and almost all the spirit beasts were staring at Nie Zhen And now outside the secret place, it is obvious that those disciples who left have caused a stir. "What are you talking about?! On the top floor, there are six or even seven spirit beasts in Huangjing? " "Lord Murong, what''s going on?! Isn''t it true that there are only the primary spirit beasts in Huangjing at the top? Are you our disciple? " "Does dingtianzong think our disciples are easy to cultivate, so help us test them?" Murong Yu is the leader of dingtianzong. His personal strength and prestige are very high. Generally, everyone will sell him face. However, this was not an ordinary time. Due to the negligence of dingtianzong, countless disciples of the sect, especially many elite disciples of the sect, died unexpectedly, and many people held murongyu accountable. Even some people with dark psychology have begun to doubt whether dingtianzong deliberately concealed the situation at the top of the secret realm, and wanted to make the strongest disciples of their respective sects die at the top of the secret realm. In the face of those who are not good-looking, Murong Yu, the leader of Dingtian sect, is also very helpless. He can only explain patiently to many senior members of his sect who question him. "I''m very sorry for this matter, but it can''t all depend on dingtianzong, can it? In fact, I have explained before that dingtianzong has not fully investigated this secret place. In fact, this is just for the sake of fairness. We all think that if dingtianzong has investigated this secret place clearly, is there any fairness in the League of God? "Murong Yu said that, everyone''s anger is not easy to attack for a while. Speaking of it, Murong Yudao does have such a saying, and what he said is reasonable. Murong Yu explained with a bitter smile: "although you can understand your anger, you can also see that our disciples of dingtianzong suffered heavy casualties in this divine alliance contest. The casualties can be said to be the biggest among all sects. You say that we would not rather sacrifice the lives of our younger brothers to harm your disciples?" When Murong Yu said this, everyone''s anger was relieved. Just when Murong Yu explained it to you, Zuo Tianci had already joined the people of Zuo''s family. Zuo Tianci wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to his father and others, "my God Fortunately, I have a quick reaction, otherwise I might die in a secret place in a few seconds... " "Tianci, we''ve heard that there are many spirit beasts at the top level of the secret realm. Is that true?" Left from cloud tight Zhang way. Zuo Tianci nodded and said: "yes, it''s a hell battlefield We are the best disciples in the sect. We are just a dish in the mouth of spirit beast! Within five rounds, it will become food in other people''s mouths! " At this time, Zuo Yao looked around and couldn''t see the figure of the man. He asked Zuo Tianci: "Tianci cousin, where is elder martial brother Nie Zhen?" As soon as Zuo Yao''s words came out, Zuo Tianci''s face suddenly changed and said, "what?! Brother Nie, he hasn''t come out yet? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 At the critical moment just now, whoever was locked by the spirit beast Qi machine immediately had to crush and transmit the jade card. In that kind of emergency, Zuo Tianci didn''t have time to pay attention to Nie Zhen''s situation. He started the teleportation array at the moment. When he came out, he was still in a state of shock. If Zuo Yao didn''t ask, he wouldn''t have had time to see if Nie Zhen came out. In Zuo Tianci''s opinion, even if Nie Zhen comes out later than himself, it''s just a few seconds. He can''t imagine that Nie Zhen hasn''t come out yet. "Soul jade card!" Zuo Tianci cried out suddenly. The battle just happened between lightning and flint. If Nie Zhen hasn''t come out yet, will he Thinking of this possibility, Zuo''s three brothers and sisters looked at the jade plate of soul hanging on the wall at the same time. Nie Zhen''s jade plate of soul was still intact. "Hoo..." Zuo Tianci and his party were relieved. At this time, Zuo Tianci thought of what Nie Zhen had said in the secret place before, and murmured: "brother Nie said before that he would look for something in the secret place. I think he is very determined. Maybe he is still in the secret place now..." "No way?! No matter how precious things are, they should not be more important than their own lives. " Zuo Yao frowned. "You should calm down. I don''t think niexian is reckless. Maybe he has any plans. After all, you can see that his soul jade medal is safe." Zuo Congyun said faintly. At this time, the major departments began to discuss "You guys, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to investigate the master of Murong sect. We all know that there will be some danger hidden in this secret place. Dingtianzong has prepared jade cards for our disciples this time, just to avoid damage as much as possible?" "It''s true that some students'' psychological quality is not up to standard, they are too persistent in winning and losing, and they don''t crush and transmit jade medals in time, which leads to their fall." At this time, some rational people have already expressed their opinions and feel that this pot should not be carried by the emperor. Of course, these rational people are basically the sect members whose disciples have not suffered much damage. Only in this way can they maintain their own rationality. Now, someone suggested, "by the way, have all the people left the secret place? If so, why don''t you announce the winner now? " The man who said this was the gate master of the Zhenwu sect of the kingdom of God in Inoue, because his eldest disciple was actually the last one to rush out, and no one showed up after that, so he acquiesced that the champion this time was his disciple. Murong Yu nodded slightly, and then asked the second leader of dingtianzong, "second, are all the living people out?" The second patriarch of dingtianzong counted again, and then said to Murong Yu, "patriarch, there is still one person who hasn''t appeared." Hearing what the second leader of dingtianzong said, the leader of Zhenwu sect suddenly turned pale. He didn''t expect that there were still people left in the secret place. Is this man really lucky?! In the eyes of the sect leader of Zhenwu, if someone is still in the secret place, there is only one possibility, that is, he is not targeted by the spirit beast at all, and he is lucky to escape. Murong rain is very calm, and then said: "who knows?" The second patriarch replied, "if there is no statistical error, it should be Nie Zhen, a disciple of Nie family in Xuanyuan." "Oh? Is it the emperor to be Murong Yu chanted softly, and most of his eyes looked at Nie''s camp. "Ha ha It''s true that he is the emperor to be. It seems that he has some means to protect his life, so he can stick to it until now... " "Congratulations to Nie. I''m afraid that in the future..." Seeing that someone had already begun to congratulate Nie, the master of Zhenwu sect immediately said, "wait a minute! You''d better not be happy so early. Although Nie Zhen is still in the secret place, it''s no joke if he is found by those spirit beasts because he has stayed too long! " The leader of Zhenwu sect said that although there are some personal factors, there is still some truth. Because everyone knows that Nie Zhen is the only one left now. As long as he comes out alive, the champion of Tieda has not run away. But Nie Zhen doesn''t know whether he is the champion or not, so he will still stay in the secret place and last as long as possible for one month. But a lot of things will happen in this month. If Nie Zhen is too reluctant, he will probably die in the hands of the spirit beast. "Well It''s too early for you to congratulate me. I think it''s not too late for us to make a decision in a month''s time. " Nie''s second leader pondered at this time. When everyone saw the calm appearance of the second leader, there was a sharp contrast with the leader of Zhenwu sect. Murong Yu said with a smile: "there is some truth in what Nie Daoyou said. Now it''s hard to say anything, but we can be sure for the time being that only Nie Zhen is still in the secret place. We''d better be quiet and wait for further information."Whether Nie Zhen persisted for a period of time, or lasted until the end of a month, or fell in a secret place and died in the hands of a spirit beast, it is still hard to say. At present, everyone can only wait for the situation to develop. Most people''s mentality is relatively calm, because now no matter what the result is, the champion''s position is not with them. Now they stay just to watch the last suspense. Relatively speaking, zhenwumen is very excited and curses Nie Zhen that he had better die in secret, so the champion''s throne belongs to zhenwumen. Among them, the eldest disciple of Zhenwu gate was the most urgent, staring at the transmission entrance of the secret place in the sky, his eyes would be red. Moreover, he knows that Nie Zhen didn''t find a place to hide in the secret place, because before he crushed the jade plate, he clearly saw Nie Zhen in the air. According to that situation, Nie Zhen can''t last for half a day. Even he stares at Nie Zhen''s soul jade card, expecting that Nie Zhen''s soul jade card will break into countless pieces in the next second. As for the behavior of Zhenwu, although it seems to be a little ugly, we all understand it. After all, the difference is not a bit. However, the attitude towards the second leader of Nie''s family was beyond everyone''s expectation. Because the second leader of Nie''s family was calm all the time. He didn''t show any excitement or anything. He didn''t even suggest to inform Nie Zhen in secret in advance. As if Nie Zhen''s performance had little to do with his nies, it was somewhat puzzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Not to mention the turbulent outside world, in the secret territory, when the last practitioner except Nie Zhen was sent out, almost all the spirit beasts aimed at Nie Zhen for the first time. Nie Zhen''s face suddenly changed greatly, and was locked by countless spirit beasts in the imperial realm. This pressure alone made Nie Zhen sweat. "Demon king a Demon king a.... " Nie Zhen constantly releases Shura''s murderous Qi and wants to search for the location of demon king A. as long as demon king a senses Shura''s murderous Qi, he will give feedback to himself. "Ding!" In the light and flint, Nie Zhen finally sensed the location of demon king a, which was not far from the ground in front of him. "I thought it would be in some cave, but it was hidden in the bottom of the earth!" Nie Zhen is even more depressed. The remnant of demon king a is underground. If it''s normal, Nie Zhen can get through a road at ease. But what time is it now?! How can we have time to make a road for him quietly?! "Roar!" At this time, nine tail fox toward Nie Zhen roared, with the speed of unable to see its figure, toward Nie Zhen rushed in the past! "It''s too late to think!" Nie Zhen made a quick decision and decided to fight to the death. In his hands, he repeatedly made a decision. Four demons appeared in the sky! "Shura ten kill The first is to frighten the world, the second is to shock ghosts and gods, the third is to smash mountains and rivers, and the fourth is to kill creatures! " Nie Zhen made a quick decision and made the best move. "Boom!" Shura shisha burst out a strong Shura murderous air in the air. The spirit beasts who were besieging Nie Zhen felt the murderous air from Nie Zhen and the four demons behind him. They were shocked, and their faces became very ugly. They even stepped back a few steps towards the rear. These spirit beasts have always been eroded by Shura''s murderous Qi. Now they feel the most authentic and pure Shura''s murderous Qi. Even if Nie Zhen''s cultivation is far from enough to pose a threat to them, they will still fear conditionally. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the four in one sword awn of killing God in the sky fell towards the ground. The huge Shura''s murderous spirit shocked the whole secret place. Even when the space was swept by Shura''s ten kills, there was a slight collapse. The Nine Tailed Fox saw Shura ten kill unexpectedly toward himself, immediately eyes must, immediately toward the other side to escape. With the fighting power of that Nine Tailed Fox, if you try your best to resist it, you may not be able to resist Shura''s ten murders. At most, you will get some minor injuries, not to the root. But the murderous spirit of Shura shisha was so fierce that the Nine Tailed Fox almost wanted to avoid it reflexively. "Boom!" Because the cultivation of the Nine Tailed Fox is too strong, Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kill didn''t lock the Nine Tailed Fox, which eventually led to the Nine Tailed Fox dodging the earth shaking sword, so that Shura ten kill could only be blasted on the ground. "Hum!" Nie Zhen snorts coldly. Before the attack of Shura''s ten kills is completely dispersed, Nie Zhen turns into a streamer and rushes to the place where Shura''s ten kills hit! And at the same time, death bud, gold puppet, at the same time, chasing Nie Zhen away! Just as the martial arts Shura ten kill gradually dissipated, Nie Zhen ignored the aftereffects of Shura ten kill attack and rushed directly into the cave where Shura ten kill blasted out! At the same time, Nie Zhen controlled the four gold puppets to dig to the ground at a high speed! "Roar!" Seeing that Nie Zhen had played such a trick and wanted to escape, the spirit beasts roared out one by one and rushed towards the cave. When they came to the cave entrance, they suddenly braked at the same time, because they sensed that in the deepest part of the cave, there was a force that made them extremely scared, which kept these spirit beasts away. The spirit beasts looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Nie Zhen''s fighting experience is richer than these spirit beasts, especially he dares to put all his eggs in one basket. Before the battle began, Nie Zhen knew that no matter how powerful he was, in the face of the siege of these spirit beasts, he could not survive. Therefore, Nie Zhen''s ten slays of Shura are not aimed at the Nine Tailed Fox, but at the position of the demon king armour he sensed. Use Shura ten kill to blow out a huge deep pit on the ground, and then rush into the cave regardless of everything when these spirit beasts haven''t reacted, and then approach the breath of demon king armour while avoiding the attack of those spirit beasts. At least, under the ground, no matter how many spirit beasts there are, they can only queue up one by one. Nie Zhen only needs to leave a mind to deal with one spirit beast. However, unexpectedly, the spirit beasts were too close to the breath of demon king a in this cave, so they did not dare to go deep into the cave. This was a surprise for Nie Zhen.Four gold puppets worked hard to dig there, while Nie Zhen took advantage of this time to gradually recover his broken body. Before, in order to make these spirit beasts have no time to react, Nie Zhen rushed into the cave before the ten kills of Shura had time to dissipate. As a result, he was also severely damaged by the destructive sword of Shura shisha. His whole body was bloody and his internal organs were almost destroyed by the sword. If it wasn''t for the holy spring of wood spirit, Nie Zhen would not be able to survive now. "Cough..." Nie Zhen coughs up a mouthful of blood at this time. He takes out a bottle of pills from Najie and pours all the pills into his mouth. Although with the help of the holy spring of wood spirit, Nie Zhen can completely recover as before, but now it''s in the period of war. I don''t know when he will kill several spirit beasts in the imperial realm. It''s better to recover as soon as possible. The flowing gold puppet kept digging down, and later Nie Zhen joined the team of Dundi when he was almost recovered. Nie Zhen dug continuously for half an hour, and then he heard a "poof". Nie Zhen felt that the soil below was loose, as if there was another space behind a small amount of soil. At the moment, his right hand made a sword and directly penetrated the ground. Time doesn''t wait. Nie Zhen rushes directly into the cave. On the back of the cave is a small space cave, with red and black auras attached to all sides of the cave. After entering the cave, Nie Zhen quickly scanned for a week. When he saw the thing in the middle of the cave, Nie Zhen was very happy. "Beautiful! Demon king a, I''ve made up a part of it again! " Nie Zhen finally gathered part of the demon king''s armour again. He was overjoyed. He couldn''t help feeling that the adventure was worth it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 At present, Nie Zhen left all the gold puppets at the entrance of the cave, and even backfilled part of the soil for fear that some spirit beast might take the opportunity to break in. Then Nie Zhen fell to the bottom of the cave and carefully observed the remnant of the demon king''s armor. "It''s the legs of demon king''s armour. If you put this together, only your arms and helmet will be left in demon king''s armour!" Nie Zhen didn''t expect that all the legs of demon king''s armour were in the cave. It seemed that he was lucky this time. "Let''s hurry to refining! Leg armour, you come to see your old friends Nie Zhen low drinks a, at the same time summon to kill the magic sword and the demon king armor in his hand. "Hum..." The leg armour of the demon king armour obviously sensed the breath of the killing sword and the main body of the demon king armour, and immediately made a roar. Nie Zhen heard some joy from the low roar. Obviously, the demon king Jia didn''t expect to see so many old friends all of a sudden after he had been silent for 30000 years. "The demon king and the leg armor, if you don''t convert at this time, when will you stay?" Nie Zhen drank a low, with his right thumb nail cut the tip of the middle finger, a drop of blood from the wound. A drop of blood appeared in Nie Zhen''s finger, which was flicked by Nie Zhen''s empty finger and directly bounced to the leg armor of the demon king''s armor. The drop of blood instantly seemed to be integrated into the leg armor. "Boom, boom..." All of a sudden, the leg armor of the demon king''s armor and Nie Zhen''s chest armor begin to resonate. The two pieces of the remains of the God King''s treasure actually attract each other. It seems that they will merge together anytime and anywhere. At that moment, Nie Zhen ran the Shura murderous Qi crazily, wrapped the two pieces with Shura murderous Qi, guided them to each other and gradually merged them. "Bang!" Through the surface of the ground, Shura''s murderous Qi soars into the sky. Even the spirit beasts in the outer world feel the mighty murderous Qi. You look at me and I look at you. None of them knows what to do. They have been practicing in the secret place full of Shura''s murderous Qi for so many years, and they are very afraid of this kind of aura full of killing. And now this aura has a hundred times power to rush out of the ground, how can they not be afraid? "Demon king a, in those days, you followed the Shura God King to fight against different demons. Now I inherit the Shura God King''s mantle, and the future will be a new Shura God King. Why don''t you convert quickly? When else?" Nie Zhen murmured. The upper body and lower body of the demon king''s armour merged together in an instant. The dark demon king''s armour released a hundred times more powerful Shura murderous Qi than before! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the demon king a''s whole body produced a spiritual power gas explosion, the whole cave "crackle" sound into a piece. At the same time, the level of demon king a is constantly improving. "Yuanjing section 2 The third section of Yuanjing The fourth section of Yuanjing... " Nie Zhen watched the quality of demon king armour rise in a straight line. Finally, when demon king armour was promoted to Huangjing for a period of time, it finally stopped! After combining the leg armor, the demon king armor has become a level defense spirit weapon in the imperial realm! Nie Zhen was overjoyed. I''m afraid that the whole five kingdoms could not find a second piece of the defense artifact in Huangjing. With a certain level of battle armor in Huangjing, if his cultivation is further promoted to Huangjing, even if Nie Zhen can''t be invincible in the five kingdom of gods, he can at least protect himself in the face of the powerful kingdom of gods. When the two parts of demon king a were completely merged, the murderous spirit of Shura on Nie Zhen suddenly appeared irregular fluctuations, as if the originally calm lake suddenly had ripples. "Well! The sign of a breakthrough is just in time Nie Zhen is very happy. Once this good thing came, it was one after another. He had just finished refining demon king armour, and before he could be happy, he felt the sign of breakthrough. In fact, after Nie Zhen entered the top level of the secret realm, he successively killed several spirit beasts of Huangjing level, and the murderous Qi accumulated in his body was very sufficient. As long as he practiced for a few days, he could feel the signs of breakthrough. However, at this time, Nie Zhen didn''t have time to feel at ease because he suddenly killed so many high-level spirit beasts in the imperial realm and felt the position of demon king a. "Take it!" At the moment, Nie Zhen recalled the demon king armour and the killing sword to his body, then sat down on his knees and began to practice. Five days later "Bang!" A huge explosion came out from the bottom of the earth and soared through the ground into the sky. Similarly, a strong and incomparable murderous Qi, red and black aura, rose from the ground to cover the whole sky. Five days ago, Nie Zhen took back the demon king''s armour, which made the killing spirit disappear in the aura of heaven and earth, and made the spirit beasts who were attacked by the killing spirit relax.After five days of recovery, even the lethality in their hearts has decreased a lot. Even their scarlet eyes have recovered as usual, and their personalities have become calm. But it''s not a few days since the stable life. There is a more pure murderous air rushing into the sky than before, which makes the spirit beasts full of despair. They think that the murderous air that has tormented them for tens of thousands of years will make a comeback. This time, however, it was OK. After hovering in the sky for about an hour, the strong air of killing disappeared again. The spirit beasts were really relieved, but at the same time, they were afraid that the murderous spirit would appear again. It would not be the way in the long run. At present, the spirit beasts return to their nests. Now they have removed the killing, and their personalities have changed back to their original appearance. They will not stare at Nie Zhen anymore. When the murderous atmosphere between heaven and earth dissipated, Nie Zhen, who was sitting on his knees in the cave, was closed. Just now that is full of murderous spirit fluctuation, it is Nie Zhen breakthrough moment triggered out. At this moment, Nie Zhen has entered the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, only one step away from Huangjing cultivation! At this time Nie Zhen opened his eyes, did not stand up, but took out a pill full of aura from Najie. "Huangtengdan! It''s up to you whether I can enter the imperial territory this time or not! " Nie Zhen smiles confidently, then without saying a word, he puts huangtengdan into his mouth. The entrance of the elixir is melting. Suddenly, a great force of elixir moves along Nie Zhen''s meridians. An unprecedented force fills Nie Zhen''s body and starts to constantly impact that bottleneck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 As time goes by, Nie Zhen never leaves the top secret place, so people outside are not calm. "Ladies and gentlemen, why did Nie Zhen stay in there so long? It seems unscientific Is it possible that he has already died in it, because there is something wrong with the jade card of the soul? " Under normal circumstances, the soul jade card will not make such a mistake, but it is not impossible to make a mistake at all. For example, if there is no complete soul connection with the cultivator, or the cultivator''s space just can''t be sensed by the soul jade card, it is possible to make a mistake. As soon as he said this, he immediately got a voice of support. Everyone felt that with Nie Zhen''s cultivation, it was impossible to persist in the top secret place for such a long time. It had been more than ten days. Moreover, in the heart, some people will feel that if Nie Zhen really wins the championship, his cultivation of Dan Dao and Wu Dao will be too terrible. It really needs to be suppressed to make his Wu Dao resources more huge. "Yes, I think nine times out of ten there is something wrong with the soul jade medal. Why don''t we announce the champion now, and then send someone into the secret territory to check it." The person who said this is really from Zhenwu. Once the champion is announced now, even if Nie Zhen doesn''t fall, he won''t be the champion. At this time, Zuo Congyun came out and said in a loud voice: "I agree to send someone to enter the secret territory to see the situation, but I object to announcing the champion now. If Nie Zhen doesn''t fall, but stays well in the secret territory, and we announce others to win the championship in advance, then will he have to change the ownership of the champion at that time?" "Of course, it''s impossible. We are the masters of a famous family. How can we do things like beating ourselves in the mouth?" "In that case, we should not announce the championship at this moment! If Nie Zhen is not dead at that time, but we announce that other people have won the championship and refuse to award him the championship that should belong to him, then where is our reputation? " Zuo Congyun is very angry. These people don''t know whether they can''t wait, or they have other thoughts. It''s really hateful to ask for the honor that should belong to Nie Zhen to others. Although Zuo Congyun also thinks it''s strange that Nie Zhen has been in the top secret place for so many days, he still firmly believes that Nie Zhen is still alive. "Chief Zuo, do you still think Nie Zhen can live? Under the siege of several spirit beasts in the sixth section of Huangjing, can he sustain for more than ten days? " Zuo Congyun, the master of the Zhenwu sect, was so annoyed that he took a mouse to meddle in his business. "Well! Facts speak louder than words! Just ask whether the probability of the soul jade card making mistakes is really high, or whether this Taoist friend has any other purpose. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind! " Left from the wind angrily. The head of Zhenwu sect is so ugly. He wants his disciples to win the championship, but he wants to announce the champion ahead of time and let Nie Zhen lose his chance. When the time limit of one month is really up, once Nie Zhen really shows up, it will be finished and all the skills and skills should be given. Naturally, people will not give Nie Zhen another share. Zuo Congyun even said to Murong Yu: "Murong clan leader, since this is the case, let me go into the secret place in person. If Nie Zhen is really safe, I will come out alone. According to the rules of the game, how about waiting for Nie Zhen to stick to it for a month?" "Zuo Congyun, you are so cunning! Once you see Nie Zhen, you will tell him that he has been the one who sticks to it for the longest time. He will not stick to it any more. Naturally, he will crush and send the jade card immediately! " The master of Zhenwu sect immediately said. Zuo Congyun looked at him coldly and said with a sneer, "what? Does this Taoist friend believe that Nie Zhen is still alive? " "I..." The master of the Zhenwu sect was speechless for a moment, and his face was uncertain, as if he was going to be angry at any time. "Well, well Two Taoist friends, don''t be impulsive. You don''t want to see. The second leader of Nie''s family is so calm. Why should we argue? In my opinion, in order to show fairness, we''d better wait until the end of one month... " In fact, the fairest way now is to wait for a month, then everything can be revealed. However, the master of Zhenwu sect is beating his heart. After all, he can''t guarantee that Nie Zhen will stick to it. He tries his best to win the championship now, just in case Nie Zhen really sticks to it now. Although can''t now enter the secret place to bring out Nie Zhen, but somehow saved Nie Zhen''s champion position, left from cloud relief. But Zuo Congyun looks at the second leader of Nie''s family strangely. At this time, the second leader seems to be settled, which makes Zuo Congyun very strange. In fact, Nie Zhen is a member of the Nie family. Once he wins the championship, he will have a lot of interest in the Nie family. How come the second leader of the Nie family is not excited at all? After thinking about it for a while, but to no avail, Zuo Congyun didn''t think much and walked back to his camp slowly. In this way, several days later, Nie Zhen''s soul jade card still exudes a bright light.And Nie Zhen in the secret territory, the Shura murderous Qi in his body has penetrated his whole body. With the help of Huang Teng Dan, his soul constantly comprehends the way of heaven and earth, and almost integrates with the way of killing in heaven and earth! "Kill! Endless killing! The killing way of Shura''s killing spirit is to condense the purest killing spirit between heaven and earth, which is the most righteous killing way! " Sooner or later, when Nie Zhen''s soul was completely integrated with the way of killing, the Shura killing Qi in his body had a qualitative change. For a moment, it was like poking through a hazy film. Nie Zhen let out a long cry in his mouth, and his eyes were even constantly emitting Shura''s murderous spirit. "Boom!" At the top of the secret place, there was a low thunder, and Shura''s murderous spirit was carried out in the secret place again. "Here we are! A section of Huangjing! " Nie Zhen murmurs and finds that he has entered the imperial realm for a period of cultivation. "Hoo I can''t believe it''s true! " Nie Zhen''s eyes burst out with joy. He had planned to enter the emperor''s realm of cultivation in the second year of the ten-year plan. Unexpectedly, he did. "When the Shenguo league competition is over, it''s just the second year. It will take me two years to enter the imperial territory, and I will certainly be able to enter the imperial territory in two years! Cher, wait for me! Within ten years, I will be on Tianji island! " Nie Zhen''s confidence soared when he entered the imperial territory. However, what Nie Zhen never dreamed of was that he had planned to enter Tianji island within ten years, but because of something he could not foresee, the deadline was shortened too much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 After Nie Zhen entered the imperial realm of cultivation, he continued to meditate and cross his knees for a few days. Then he stabilized his realm completely and got up to leave. Now Nie Zhen is basically not afraid of the spirit beasts outside. Although he is only a part of the emperor''s Kingdom now, with his current strength, if he uses Shura ten kill, he may be able to use it to the fifth kill. His power can completely threaten the spirit beasts in the seventh part of the Emperor''s kingdom. Moreover, the current demon king a is already the level of the first section of Huangjing, and the level of shashenjian is also rising because of Nie Zhen''s strength. I''m afraid it has the power of the Ninth Section of Huangjing now. With these two weapons, how could Nie Zhen be afraid of the spirit beast in the seventh section of Huangjing? Nie Zhen estimated that his current strength, unless the five kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the. Nie Zhen immediately urged Liujin puppet to open the original entrance of the cave, and then slowly left the cave. When Nie Zhen walked out of the cave, he felt the wind and sunshine in the secret place, and there was no more killing air in the aura of heaven and earth, which made him feel peaceful. And outside the cave, those spirit beasts that had gathered had disappeared at the moment. Only the Nine Tailed Fox in the seventh section of Huangjing remained not far away. "Young man, are you out at last?" Nine tail fox see Nie Zhen come out, slowly open mouth to say. Nie Zhen side careful guard against Nine Tailed Fox, side asked: "you have been guarding me?" Seeing Nie Zhen''s defensive face, the Nine Tailed Fox said with a smile: "don''t worry, young man, I won''t attack you. You have absorbed the inexplicable killing spirit, and finally let us get rid of it. You are still kind to us." Nie Zhen believed that, because the peaceful breath from the Nine Tailed Fox at the moment was quite different from the way he had killed his red eyes before. At present, the Nine Tailed Fox explained: "since the strange breath appeared in this secret place, our characters have been constantly affected by the killing spirit and become extremely belligerent. Once humans enter, we will rush up uncontrollably and sometimes even kill each other between spirit beasts. Now, you have absorbed the killing spirit, and I will be happy from now on I''m here just to say thank you Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "it''s too exaggerated to thank you. In fact, the source of the murderous spirit is exactly the goal of my trip. It can only be said that it''s a coincidence." The Nine Tailed Fox said with a smile: "in any case, you are free from us after all. Thank you very much. Well, young man, we''ll see you later." With that, the Nine Tailed Fox got up and shook his nine beautiful long tails, which instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the jungle. Nie Zhen calculated the day, and there were only two or three days left before the end of the Shenguo league match. Although Nie Zhen didn''t know whether he was the last person to stay, he was satisfied with his trip and didn''t care for the last two or three days. To tell you the truth, with Nie Zhen''s vision, he may not be able to see the martial arts of the five gods. This time, Nie Zhen is very satisfied with winning part of the demon king armour. On the contrary, he doesn''t pay much attention to the Champion Award. Therefore, Nie Zhen immediately took out the jade plate for transmission, crushed it with force, and waited for the transmission array to send him out of the secret And at the same time, outside the secret "Ladies and gentlemen, there are only two or three days left before the end of the League of God competition. I said, shall we arrange for the champion as soon as possible?" The master of Zhenwu sect was not calm at this time. "I said Zhenwu Daoyou, what are you in a hurry? Isn''t Nie Zhen''s soul jade card still broken? " Left from the wind. "Hum Soul jade? It''s been almost a month. Nie Zhen''s soul jade card is safe now. How dare you say it''s not the soul jade card? " Zhenwu sect leader sneered. "Zhenwu sect master, I respect you as an elder, but I won''t be polite to you if you don''t respect me for your old age. Don''t you want to win the championship for your sect member? In the past month, you''ve been twittering up and down over there. It''s too ugly to eat, isn''t it? " Zuo Tianen has endured him for a long time. He didn''t expect that at the end of the game, he was still talking about it, which made him unable to bear it. "Presumptuous! What do you count? When our elders talk, how can you talk as a junior? " The master of Zhenwu sect was furious. "Is he wrong? During this period of time, we all see what Daoyou has done. Everyone knows what Daoyou is thinking. Dare you say what he said is wrong?! For self-interest, he constantly curses Nie Zhen, a younger generation, in an attempt to snatch other people''s spoils, and even ignores the rules. It''s really eye opening for me that a villain can do your job! " Left from the wind glanced at the main road of Zhenwu gate. "Zuo Congfeng, is it your Zuo family who want to fight our Zhenwu sect?" Zuo Congfeng, the master of Zhenwu sect, satirizes himself in front of many Taoist friends, while the people around him are smiling. It seems that they still agree with his words, which makes the master of Zhenwu sect feel extremely ashamed and angry.The most important thing is that the Zhenwu sect leader is not very good at refuting Zuo Congfeng. After all, what he said is also true. "Go to war, go to war! Do you really think I''m afraid of you?! I''m a man of character. I always do things with my own heart. I''m not like some villains. I''m so rash. I''m extremely obscene in my life and work! " Zuo Yao is also very angry. Regardless of his status and seniority, he scolds Zhenwu sect leader face to face, which makes him tremble with anger. "Ladies and gentlemen Don''t get excited. The purpose of this competition is to exchange views. Don''t hurt each other''s face because of these little things... " Murong rain see these two families again on the bar, immediately helpless to start again peacemaker. But in fact, Murong Yu''s heart is also biased towards Zuo. After all, as Zuo said, this Zhenwu sect is a bit ugly. "Murong clan leader, it''s not because we want to find fault, but because Zhenwu Taoist friends deceive people too much. Zuo dare to ask you, do you think Zhenwu sect has been aiming at Nie Zhen, accusing him of falling into the secret territory, even ignoring the facts, forcing him to say that the soul jade medal is wrong and wants to award the champion to his disciples? Is this really appropriate?" In fact, there are some people who feel that the practice of Zhenwu sect is not proper, but we are all top sects, and no one will offend Zhenwu sect for Nie Zhen''s sake. Besides Zuo, there is no one to say anything fair. At this moment, suddenly a voice came from the crowd: "hmm? What are you arguing about? It seems to have something to do with me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Nie Zhen crushed the jade plate and was sent out directly. At this time, they were quarreling. Nie Zhen saw that Zuo was quarreling with others, so he asked. When Nie Zhen appeared, almost everyone''s eyes were aimed at him, even the strong people of the kingdom of God also had a look. "Nie Brother Nie Zuo Tianen looks up and down at Nie Zhen. At this moment, he can''t even believe his eyes. For nearly a month, Nie Zhen didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. As a result, Nie Zhen appeared in front of everyone so blandly, which made everyone not accept. "Well? What''s the matter, brother Tianen? " Nie Zhen looked to Tianen and asked, "how''s the game going? Who else is in the secret place besides me? " Seeing that Nie Zhen appeared in front of him undamaged, Zuo Tianen suddenly changed from shock to ecstasy, and then said in a loud voice: "no! ha-ha! Brother Nie, you are the last one to come out. You are the champion After being yelled by Zuo Tianen, all the people on the scene finally responded and rushed to Nie Zhen one by one. Congratulations to Nie Zhen. This attitude is totally different from before. The whole group of people in Zhenwu sect, especially the leader of Zhenwu sect and his disciples, became very ugly when they saw Nie Zhen. "Damn it, why didn''t he die in secret! It''s unreasonable that he won''t die in that situation! " The master of Zhenwu sect was so angry that he almost wanted to kill Nie Zhen himself. Murong Yu takes back his power with a smile, and the entrance to the secret place closes immediately. At the same time, he says in a loud voice: "ha ha I''m here to congratulate Nie Zhen! Here I declare that this China League competition is over! " These days, after repeated statistics, they exclude the soul jade card has been broken, the rest of the people have all appeared. "Brother Nie, are you ok?"?! In that situation, you''ve survived! " At this time, Zuo Tianci was also excited. These days, he repeatedly reasoned that Nie Zhen could not find a way to fight in that situation. Now Nie Zhen''s real appearance, he dare to believe that Nie Zhen is really successful. "Ha ha ha He is worthy of being the only emperor to be in the five kingdoms. Even in such a bad situation as the top of the secret realm, he can persist for nearly a month. He is very powerful... " Murong LAN, a powerful member of the kingdom of God in Zhongding, gets up and congratulates Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen is a quasi sage, and his status is not much different from them, so Murong LAN gets up to congratulate Nie Zhen. Xuanyuan Tuoba was very excited to see that the champion of the Shenguo league competition actually came from Xuanyuan Shenguo. He stood up with a smile and first congratulated Nie Zhen. Then he said with a smile to the second leader of the Nie family: "second leader of the Nie family, congratulations on the talent of the Nie family Unexpectedly, in the face of Xuanyuan Tuoba''s congratulations, the second leader of Nie''s family didn''t respond or politely, but seemed to wake up from entering the final. Nie''s second leader opened his eyes, slowly stood up and walked towards Nie Zhen youyou. "Well?" Everyone felt that the second leader of Nie''s movement was abrupt, and some even felt that the second leader was impolite. Although your Nie''s disciples have won the championship, the powerful people of the kingdom of God personally congratulate you. You don''t even respond. Isn''t it just that your disciples won the championship of the Youth League of God that you Nie''s family is flying? However, we don''t think that the second leader of Nie''s family will despise the Chinese people because he is a champion of the China League. Most people guess that the second leader of Nie''s family may have been worried about Nie Zhen all this time, but now he is too happy to see Nie Zhen alive? At this time, the second leader of Nie''s family came not far from Nie Zhen in full view of the public. Nie zhantian, the first disciple of Nie''s family, followed the second leader and looked at Nie Zhen with hatred. "Elder martial brother Nie Zhen Why do I feel that the atmosphere is not right... " Looking at Nie''s second headmaster''s smiling face, Zuo Yao comes to Nie Zhen and whispers to him. "Is it because you eliminated Nie zhantian, so I''ll settle accounts for you after autumn?" Zuo Tianci also asked Nie Zhen. Although Nie Zhen thinks that the second leader''s attitude is a little strange, he doesn''t think that the second leader will blame himself for Nie zhantian. Even if he really wants to stand out for Nie zhantian, he can''t go back to Nie in such a public place. Just when Nie Zhen was going to salute the second leader, the second leader gave Nie Zhen a smile and said, "Nie Zhen, your accomplishments are progressing very fast?" Nie Zhen is stunned. The second leader''s first concern is not whether he has won the championship, but his accomplishments? Nie Zhen only said that this was the polite words of the second leader. He wanted to speak, but the second leader didn''t give Nie Zhen a chance to speak. Instead, he asked, "Nie Zhen, I''ll ask you if you have entered the cultivation of the emperor?"When the second leader said this, he was shocked. Some people with high accomplishments have found that Nie Zhen''s temperament is completely integrated with the way of heaven and earth, which seems to be the characteristic of entering the imperial realm. Nie Zhen smell speech, nodded, confirmed the words of two headmasters. "This Nie Zhen is so good! He was only seven or eight sections of Yuanjing before he entered the secret realm, right? Now I''ve entered the imperial realm from the beginning! " "His talent of martial arts is no weaker than that of Dan Taoism!" "The future of the Nie clan is amazing. If there is a Nie Zhen, I''m afraid that in the next ten years, the Nie clan will become the first sect under the divine kingdom!" Seeing Nie Zhen''s affirmation of Nie''s second leader''s words, there was an uproar all around. Nie Zhen himself is a quasi emperor, and now he has entered the imperial realm of cultivation. His position is no less than that of Nie''s leader. "Ha ha It''s really in the imperial realm The second leader nodded and said with a smile: "not bad, not bad Nie Zhen, you have entered the realm of the emperor. I, Nie Zhen, have been planning for thousands of years. This time, it can finally be realized! " "Ah? Second leader, what do you say? " Nie Zhen suddenly found that he did not understand the second leader. "Nie Zhen, the third leader should have told you that after you enter the imperial realm, the clan will give you a fortune, right?" Nie Zhen can''t help nodding. He does remember that the third leader once said this to himself. However, Nie Zhen doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to the matter of fate at present, because the current second leader gives him a very bad feeling, which makes him feel defensive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "I said that the second leader of Nie''s family, it''s not too late for you to talk about the internal affairs of Nie''s family when you go back. Is it not a waste of your time to talk about them now?" At this time, the owner of the Tiandan gate was a little impatient. The most outstanding disciples of Tiandan gate have all fallen. Naturally, they are not interested in the next process of the Shenguo league match and are about to finish it. "Well! Rat, shut up! You are not qualified to speak here To everyone''s surprise, the second leader of Nie''s family gave a cold rebuke to the strong man of Tiandan family. "You The strong man''s face turned white and he couldn''t bear it. In terms of status, everyone is the leader of the top clan. In terms of strength, he is no less than the second leader of Nie''s clan. He dares to speak to himself with this attitude, which makes him want to fight with the second leader. "The second leader of the Nie family, although you won the championship of the China League, it''s not the overall situation after all. You Nie family are not the people of China. I advise you not to be so arrogant!" Nie''s second leader''s attitude instantly angered many strong members of the sect. One of the elders of the weapon refining sect stood up and said coldly to the second leader. "Hum hum Just because you are worthy of comparison with our Nie family? What about you? What about the kingdom of God? After all, it''s just a mole ant under my Nie''s feet! " The second leader of Nie''s family couldn''t help sneering, but his words not only changed the color of countless strong people present, but also made the strong people of the five divine nations look cold at the same time. Nie Zhen and the people of Zuo''s family look at each other. They can''t understand why the second leader made such an extraordinary behavior. Even if the nies are arrogant enough to look down on other sects, it''s not the nies'' turn to look down on the strongmen of the kingdom of God, right? "Nie''s second leader, I think your brain is broken, right?"?! Let Nie Zhen go with us to get the Champion Award, and then leave quickly Murong Lan said calmly. The strong man of the kingdom of God in the well, the bear in the well also said coldly: "second leader of Nie''s family, I sincerely hope you are just joking. I advise you that you should be a man with your tail in your hand. This is the way to live for a long time." Nie''s has become the target of public criticism in a moment, and it''s the rhythm that millions of people will step on. "Champion Award? Hum Ha ha ha ha! Is our Nie family rare? After today, all of you will be enslaved to our nies! When the time comes, your Sutra Pavilion will not be all in our hands! We can use it as we want! " The second leader changed from a sneer to a wild laugh. "Presumptuous! You are crazy Xuanyuan Tuoba is furious. He always keeps quiet. At the moment, he can''t bear his anger. "Boom, boom..." All of a sudden, a huge transmission array appeared around the dingtianzong Mountain Gate, and people came out of the array. "The third leader of Nie family is here?" "Elder NIE is all here? What do they want to do? " "There are also Nie''s disciples and various experts. All the elite of Nie''s family have appeared?" With the increasing number of the Nie clan, the number has actually exceeded 100000, and the faces of the strong members of the clan around began to look ugly. When an old man with white hair and white beard appeared, Nie Zhen obviously saw Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng beside him both shocked at the same time. "Master Nie, ask the sky!" Zuo Congyun said in a deep voice. Nie Zhen was stunned. All the three leaders of the Nie family appeared, as well as all the elders, masters and even disciples of the Nie family. There were hundreds of thousands of them! It can be said that all the members of the Nie family did their best to surround the Mountain Gate of dingtianzong! "Nie Wentian! What do you want to do? Are you going to fight against dingtianzong? " Murong Yu saw that the mountain gate was surrounded by the Nie family, and he was furious. At the same time, the two masters of dingtianzong roared, and the elite of dingtianzong gathered in an instant, ready to resist the attack of the Nie family. But who knows, Nie Wentian, the chief of Nie''s family, who was asked by Murong Yu, didn''t look him in the eye at all, but walked forward slowly. "Nie Wentian, as the leader of the Nie family, what''s the matter with the Nie family surrounding dingtianzong today?" Murong Lan''s robes are windless and automatic. It is obvious that the actions of the Nie family have offended the powerful people of the kingdom of God. "It''s strange..." Zuo Congyun frowned and said. "Uncle Zuo, what''s the matter?" Nie Zhen saw Zuo Congyun''s doubts and asked immediately. Zuo Congyun said: "if Nie Wentian had hidden his strength before, in fact, his cultivation was as high as that of the emperor, it would be OK for him to do so, but His current cultivation is no more than eight sections of Huangjing Just like the well-known hierarchy of the outside world, although there are so many people in his group, they can kill all of them. Not to mention there are so many top strong people in the sect, as well as the strong people of the five divine nations. They can''t hold on for a minute. Why do they do this? "It''s understandable if the nies have left their cards, but now the nies obviously have no cards. It''s incredible that they challenge all the sects of the five great gods with the power of one sect and join hands with the five great gods! Nie Zhen also finds it strange that even if the nies are elite, they can''t be the opponent of the powerful of the kingdom of God. What''s more, when the powerful of the kingdom of God makes a move, how can the nies have finished their eggs? However, like Murong Yu, Nie Wentian ignores Murong LAN at all. His eyes are full of calm and disdain. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to those powerful people in the kingdom of God at all! At this time, Nie Wentian made a gesture to the crowd behind him. There were four white haired elder Nie who came out with a black wooden box in four corners and appeared in the public''s view. "What is this?" "Nie Wentian and Nie Shi, what are they going to do?" "Is it hard for them to be crazy?" Everyone looked at each other and did not understand what the Nie family was up to, but they were not too nervous, because it was impossible to eat all the people present just by relying on the Nie family. Even dingtianzong could make the Nie family have a good drink. Suddenly, someone''s pupil shrank, pointed at the black thing and yelled, "no! This is a coffin! The nies are really evil! I came out with a coffin This man awoke the dreamer with a word. When he called, we found that Nie Wentian, the chief of Nie''s family, really ordered someone to come out with a coffin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 All of them frowned and stared at Nie, and asked the people of Nie family, who were waiting for him. They didn''t understand why they came out with a coffin when all the members of Nie family came out. What would be put in the coffin? Nie asked about the direction of Nie Zhen, and then leisurely said: "Nie Zhen, I congratulate you on entering the imperial realm. I didn''t expect that you could enter the imperial realm even if you came to Nie''s for less than a year. This is really gratifying." Nie Zhen frowned slightly, and his Shura murderous spirit felt a little crisis. But he really didn''t understand the contradiction between himself and the Nie family. Even he felt that the murderous spirit from the Nie family was not entirely aimed at himself. At present, Nie Zhen stepped forward a few steps, came to Nie Wentian''s front not far, and said to Nie Wentian: "big leader, as a younger generation, I should salute you, but I don''t know if I''m too thoughtful. I don''t seem to feel how much goodwill the big leader has. I hope the big leader will make it clear why Nie''s coming out?" Although Nie Zhen is a disciple of the Nie family, he himself is also a quasi emperor of Dan. He is really qualified to speak to Nie Wentian in this way. Nie Wentian took a look at Nie Zhen, then glanced around all the people present, and then said with a leisurely sneer: "hum Well, I''ve been hiding this secret for tens of thousands of years. Now it''s no longer necessary to keep it secret. I''ll help you. Let me tell you the details! " Nie Zhen is stunned. He remembers that someone once told him that Nie Shi seems to be hiding some secret all the time. Nie Zhen has an intuition that Nie Wentian is talking about Nie Shi''s secret now. Nie Wentian said faintly: "tens of thousands of years ago, it should be about 30000 years ago, there was an outstanding ancestor of our Nie family. His cultivation runs through the ancient and modern times, even far above the five divine countries! It''s only one step away from the legendary realm of becoming a god! " "Are you kidding?" When Nie Wentian said this, everyone changed color for it. The strongest of the five kingdoms, that is, the patriarch of the Kingdom, has only one section of the Empire, so in everyone''s subconscious, the section of the empire is the limit of the five kingdoms. But now Nie Wentian actually said that thirty thousand years ago, Nie''s ancestors had reached the Ninth Section of the imperial realm, and they were very likely to become gods. For a time, no one dared to believe Nie Wentian''s words. Nie Zhen continued to listen to Nie Wentian with a heavy face. Thirty thousand years ago, it was too long. It was not impossible to say that Nie really had this ancestor, but there must have been some changes in the process. Otherwise, Nie would have unified the five kingdoms. Nie Wentian continued to smile: "later, our ancestors finally found the problem of not being able to enter the spirit, that is blood! The blood talent in his body is not pure enough, so he can''t be absorbed all the time. Finally, he came up with a way, that is, he fell into endless sleep. From now on, as long as we are members of the Nie family, we must accept blood monitoring. If we are very pure and have infinite potential, we will extract all the blood and inject it into the coffin of our ancestors! We are looking forward to our ancestors rushing into the boundary of God one day, and then guiding our nies to unify the five kingdoms of God! " Nie asked the sky more said more excited, said finally even eyes are red! Hearing this, Nie Zhen''s face suddenly changed. Although Nie Wentian didn''t say the cause and effect very clearly, he still found the key point, that is, in order to "revive" the ancestors, the nies need nies'' disciples with excellent blood talents to pay homage to them! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a streamer catches Nie Zhen, grabs Nie Zhen and rushes out directly! It''s Zuo Yao. Zuo Yao is very clever. When she heard Nie Wentian say that at this stage, she expected that this time the Nie family wanted Nie Zhen to come to the memorial ceremony. She asked who''s talent of the Nie family can compare with Nie Zhen in the past 30000 years? "Whoosh!" Nie zhantian''s reaction is very quick. He rushes up to stop him. However, he sees the five element seal falling from the sky. It turns out that Zuo Tianci stopped him. Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng attack at the same time. However, Nie Wentian had expected that one of them would arrive first, and fall into the air directly. If Zuo Tianen didn''t catch him, he would be seriously injured this time. Nie Wentian looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "Nie Zhen, it is said that you were born in that place of the three empires. Do you know why your ancestors suddenly disappeared? It''s just because I, Nie, will gather powerful disciples from all branches every once in a while, and use their blood to pay homage to our ancestors! " Nie Zhen was shocked. He didn''t understand what had happened to Nie''s headquarters. He had to call countless strong people back to the headquarters. Now he finally understood! Everything is for the ancestor of Nie, for the ethereal legend, for the selfish desire of the ancestor of Nie! He sacrificed countless lives of his ancestors in vain, and even made his family almost destroyed because of talent withering! "Just when our family''s hope of reviving our ancestors was getting more and more dim, you, Nie Zhen! Here you are Looking at Nie Zhen, Nie Wentian almost roared: "Nie Zhen, do you know what?! When you stepped into Xuanyuan Kingdom, our ancestors had a reaction. After repeated investigation, we finally determined you! It''s the first time in 30000 years that one person has caused ancestor reaction! We are sure that your blood is what our ancestors want most! "Nie Zhen looked at Nie coldly in the air and asked, "hum Then why didn''t you give me a hand when I came to Nie''s headquarters? " "Because we have been instructed by our ancestors! After you enter the imperial realm, your blood power can be fully developed! But we didn''t expect you to enter the imperial realm so soon! Ha ha ha ha "Wait for our ancestors to enter the realm of heaven! At that time, the five kingdoms will not be all my nies'' world! What is the Zuo family?! What is the kingdom of God?! They are all mole ants at the foot of our Nie clan! Ha ha ha ha Nie asks a sky to rise red face to roar a way. "Nie Wentian, you dream! You think we''re all dead?! With us here, do you think your plot will succeed? " Left from the cloud roared, backhand hit a golden beam, want to send Nie Wentian away, save Nie Zhen. Xuanyuan Tuoba said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan Kingdom, all sects listen to orders! Join hands to eliminate Nie "Zhenwumen, tianxingzong, help Xuanyuan to wipe out the Nie clan. The leader of Nie clan, we powerful people of the Kingdom, will deal with it in person!" The bear in the well said in a deep voice. "Dingtianzong, launch a general attack on Nie. Murong Yu, join me in exterminating Nie Wentian!" Murong Lan also gave orders. Nie''s plot is completely exposed, and the war between the two sides is imminent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 At this moment, almost all the sects, even the strongmen of the kingdom of God, wanted to fight. Nie Wentian didn''t mean to be nervous at all. Nie Zhen asked Nie Tianleng and said with a smile: "Nie asked Tian laopifu, can you be so calm? You openly challenge all the strong people on the scene and offend everyone in an instant. Do you think you can safely complete the extraction of blood in this situation? " Now both sides have torn their faces. Nie Zhen naturally has no good words to say to Nie Wentian, and he is no longer polite to his address. "Ha ha ha! Don''t you idiots understand yet? " Nie Wentian looked at those murderous people below, and said with a loud laugh. "Stupid man! Do you think that I, Nie Shi, have really not prepared for the fact that I''m here now? " The second leader added with a sneer. The faces of all the people present were very gloomy, but they could not refute it. It''s true that Nie Shi is so enthusiastic that it''s impossible to say that they don''t have any preparation, unless Nie Wentian''s brains are all broken. Murong Yu immediately told the two masters around him: "second, you go to open the mountain guard array. This Nie family is still a little strange. We have to guard against it." "No need!" Nie asked Tianlang and yelled: "you fools, don''t think about it. My nies'' ancestors were the extraordinary figures in Jiuduan of emperor Jing! How can you ordinary people compare his martial arts skills, skills and knowledge! Although our accomplishments are equal, our martial arts can crush you! Nie''s son, the moment of dedication for the clan has finally come As soon as Nie Wentian''s voice fell, elder Nie summoned a cauldron from nine directions around dingtianzong. At this time, the Nie''s children around dingtianzong roared at the same time, and then they summoned their own spirit tools one after another. With a stroke towards their neck, 100000 Nie''s children committed suicide at the same time. "This..." Zuo Congyun gaped at the behavior of these Nie''s children. At this time, Nie Zhen''s face changed, because he felt that after the 100000 Nie''s children committed suicide, their blood gas continued to converge to the nine cauldrons! "No! It''s weird Nie Zhen roared, and a sword of killing power shot in the direction of one of the cauldrons. No matter what means the nies are playing, as long as they smash a cauldron, their plot is bound to collapse! "No way!" Nie asked the sky Long Xiao, in an instant shot out a light, will Nie Zhen''s sword of killing power. At this moment, all the blood gas of 100000 gathered in the cauldron. The third leader of Nie''s family roared: "start! Jiufang blood killing array Nine elder Nie decided to inject their own spiritual power into the cauldron at the same time. I saw the blood gas in the cauldron turned into nine huge blood giants, roaring in the sky, and then rushed to the strong men of the clan! "Five seals of five elements!" Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng cast their five element seal at the same time and roared towards a bloody giant, but they just shook it! "Ha ha ha! Zuo Shi, you are too naive! The nine square blood killing array was taught by our ancestors. It gathers the blood of 100000 strong people. Even if the strongest people of the five divine nations come out, they can''t smash them in a short time! " Nie''s three headmasters laughed. In an instant, the faces of the strong people in the clan became very ugly. The strongest people rushed out one by one to resist the attack of the bloody giant. But even if several strong people joined hands, they could only temporarily block the bloody giant, but they could not defeat it in a short time! The five strongmen of the kingdom of God have already taken action, but the battle effectiveness of the bloody giants is very strong, and the array increases. Although they can defeat them, it will take some time. "I didn''t expect NIE to have this card! No wonder they are so fearless! " "Do something! Otherwise, once Nie''s ancestors are resurrected, won''t we all become their slaves? " "This battle is really vicious! Living life sacrifice The nies are insane They all yelled at the Nie family, but they had no way to deal with them for a while. Even in dingtianzong, the disciples of dingtianzong were dead and wounded, and they could not shake the bloody giant. "Heaven''s gift, heaven''s grace, Yao''er! You find a chance to leave with Nie Zhen! As long as he leaves, the conspiracy of the nies will go bankrupt! " Zuo Congyun, while resisting the bloody giant, shouts to Zuo''s young man. "Hum! You dream! All members of the Nie family, kill The second leader sneered and issued a command. All the rest of Nie''s people poured into dingtianzong Mountain Gate to fight with the bloody giant. Countless disciples of dingtianzong, even if they were not killed by the bloody giant, died in the hands of the Nie family because they were not led by the strong! Murong Yu''s eyes turned red and said in a loud voice: "elder dingtianzong, listen to the order and lead his disciples to the enemy! Don''t panic"Nie Zhen! For the sake of our nies'' ancestors, we can only aggrieve you! " Nie Wentian suddenly released his whole body''s spiritual power, and the spirit of the eight strong men in Huangjing burst out. A silver gray strange aura appeared around him, and even his pupils were completely covered in darkness. He looked very strange. "You..." Seeing Nie Wentian''s silver gray aura, the second leader, the third leader, and even the senior members of Nie''s family, Nie Zhen''s brain was hit by a lightning. Their breath gave Nie Zhen a familiar and strange feeling. Nie Zhen felt this aura for the first time. Originally, he should not have this familiar feeling, but it seemed that this aura existed in Nie Zhen''s mind, even in the deepest part of his soul. "I remember!" Nie Zhen''s pupil instantly contracted, looked at Nie Wentian, and looked at Nie''s strong man below, and finally his eyes fell on the dark coffin! Finally, Nie Zhen''s eyes return to Nie Wentian, his eyes full of cold. Because Nie Zhen finally remembered what this aura was! When the pharmacist God king passed on to himself with divine knowledge, some of his memories were also transmitted to Nie Zhen''s mind, including not only the pharmacist God King''s many experiences in alchemy, but also some memories of dealing with foreign demons. Nie Zhen had never dealt with the demons before, so he was not familiar with this part of the memory, but now he felt the fluctuation of the spirit power of Nie''s family, and he finally remembered it! as like as two peas, the nimbus of Nye''s top body is exactly the same as the smell of the different heroes. Nie Zhen, with cold eyes staring at Nie, asked the sky, cold voice: "you are, different demons?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 When Nie Zhen''s words were uttered, Nie Wentian''s expression solidified in an instant. Although Nie Wentian had recovered his look in an instant, Nie Zhen could be sure that his judgment was right through the change of his expression! "The top of the Nie family are all different demons, but the young people of the Nie family are not. That only shows one thing! The high level of the Nie clan was not originally a different demon clan, but was assimilated by the blood of the different demon clan. " Nie Zhen said his judgment in an instant. "Hum hum I can''t believe that you know the existence of demons You seem to have a lot of secrets But no matter how many secrets you have, it''s useless. You will sacrifice to our ancestors today! " Nie Wentian said ferociously. Nie Zhen scornfully glared at Nie Wentian and roared: "what a stupid ancestor! I''m afraid that this so-called ancestor is actually an ancient demon, isn''t it?! You Nie''s family recognize the thief as their father, covet the cultivation of this strange devil, and bow down at his feet. This strange devil must have been seriously injured. This is why they pretend to die in the coffin. They use their gifted blood to recover their bodies, and strive to break through the realm of heaven and God. Nie asks heaven, do you dare to say that my guess is wrong? " In the face of Nie Zhen''s criticism and questioning, Nie Wentian obviously didn''t want to hide it. He simply admitted: "so what?! This is the world where the strong are respected after all! As long as our ancestors are resurrected, the world will be trampled under our feet by the Nie clan, and then you will all die! " "I''m afraid that Nie Wentian is the only one who can make such a high sounding statement about accepting a thief as a father! Nie Wentian, you are a member of Nie family! How can I be worthy of those fallen predecessors in ancient times if I can''t destroy your family Nie Zhen? " Nie Zhen directly points to Nie Wentian. He has made up his mind. Since the Nie family has betrayed the human race, he doesn''t have to care about the consanguinity! What''s more, Nie Wentian wants his life to sacrifice to the demons! "Nie Zhen, what''s going on?" Countless practitioners below naturally heard the conversation between Nie Zhen and Nie Wentian. Nie Zhen must have fallen out with the Nie family now, but Nie Zhen actually said that the Nie family had betrayed mankind. How can we start? Nie Zhen won''t hide it at the moment. There has been an undercover agent of different demons in the Terran. This is a matter of great importance to the Terran. He will never hide it. At that moment, Nie zhenlang said in a voice: "everyone, I''ll tell you what evil Nie has done! I once learned in a secret place that about 30000 years ago, this eternal continent was a complete universe called the kingdom of eternal God. At that time, outside the unknown territory, there was a kind of creature called the alien demons. They killed themselves. Without a space, they would kill all the creatures in the universe. " "At that time, the powerful gods in the eternal kingdom joined hands with countless gods and masters to lead the countless strong gods in the eternal kingdom to resist the invasion of the alien demons. In the end, the Terran elders killed most of the alien demons, and sealed a small number of alien demons in the world. Of course, the price paid was very painful. All of these Terran elders fell and will never die There is only a small broken world, the eternal continent, left in the kingdom of eternal God. " When Nie Zhen talked about this, he felt very sorry. If only a nine section demon in the realm of the emperor was at the peak of the eternal kingdom at that time, he would be a very small person. However, today''s eternal continent is no longer the eternal kingdom of God. Its resources are dilapidated. The strongest of the five kingdoms are just a section of the Empire, and they are not the opponents of the demons at all. "Ju There are still such things... " "It can''t be Really... " Many practitioners at the scene couldn''t believe Nie Zhen''s words. After all, Nie Zhen''s words had too much information. Isn''t heaven the strongest legend? Is there a stronger realm? This is too terrible for the practitioners who are limited in the imperial realm. At this time, Murong LAN, who was fighting against the bloody giant, said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid what Nie Zhen said is true There are records about the strange demons in the ancient books of our kingdom, but they are not as detailed as Nie Zhen said What?! What Nie Zhen said is true?! Everyone''s heart sank. Murong LAN testified for Nie Zhen. Now everyone believes what Nie Zhen said. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a matter of life and death of the human race. Even if there were contradictions before, we should work together now! According to my guess, thirty thousand years ago, the nies met a seriously injured Jiuduan demon in the imperial realm. They coveted the inheritance of the demon. As a result, all the high-level members of the nies succumbed to the demon, and were even willing to give their souls to accept the control of the demon. Therefore, their aura was the same as the demon! What the nies have been doing is to revive the demon! " Hearing this, Xuanyuan Tuoba said to Murong LAN in a deep voice: "Murong Taoist friend I don''t think we can do it alone At this time, it''s very important. Let''s inform the patriarchs of our respective clans and go out in person? "Murong LAN nodded and took out the Aura card from his Najie. For a moment, the five powerful people of the kingdom of God took out the Aura card one after another and informed their patriarchs of the matter. "Are you finished?" Nie Wentian sneers at Nie Zhen. "You said Why should I let you tell me so easily? It''s because we''re going to prepare for the sacrifice, and now The time has come Having said that, Nie Wentian''s two palms delivered two strange silver grey silk threads at the same time. At the same time, Nie''s second leader and third leader shot two silk threads at the same time. The six silk threads seemed to have eyes, which entangled Nie Zhen in an instant. "This..." Nie Zhen finds that the silk thread seems nothing special, but it has great strength. Now Nie Zhen has broken through the imperial realm, and he can''t break free. At this time, the three leaders tied the silk thread on the black coffin at the same time. Soon after that, Nie Wentian passed a palm wind and turned a wound on Nie Zhen. Then, Nie Zhen felt that there was a suction from the six silk threads, and he began to absorb his own blood! "No!" Nie Zhen is very anxious. Once his blood is absorbed by the demons, not only will he die, but the demons will really revive this time! In the face of the siege of Nie''s three leaders, Nie Zhen is definitely not his opponent. Now there is no other way to think about it. Nie Zhen takes out his soul jade card and says to the inside: "Xiaoyu! It''s urgent www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Blood, from Nie Zhen''s wound, flows to the black coffin through the silver gray silk thread. "Damn it! Brother, do your best Zuo Tianci tried his best to blow out the five element seal, and Zuo Tianen also tried his best. However, when the three leaders of the Nie family used their sacrificial techniques, they seemed to have some special strength, and they even resisted the attack of the Zuo brothers. At this moment, Nie Zhen''s blood has been dripping on the black coffin. When Nie Zhen''s three leaders felt that the situation was very good, suddenly the sky was dark, as if a huge shadow appeared in the sky, blocking the sun. They couldn''t help looking up. They saw a pair of huge and dark eyes, looking down at them with fierce eyes. "What the hell?" Looking at the dark shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, even Nie Wentian couldn''t help but scream. At the moment, a black mountain like Mount Tai appeared over dingtianzong. Moreover, on this mountain peak, there is a huge fluctuation of spiritual power, far more powerful than many strong people on the scene. "Wait! This is... " At this time, careful people have found that this mountain is a living thing, it is a spirit beast! A huge and incomparable spirit beast appeared in the sky, like a dark mountain peak. "Wait! Something''s wrong Antlers, lion''s head, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, oxtail Is this a unicorn beast? " Murong LAN is so scared that her chin will fall off! Unicorn beast, this is a legendary beast! But the beast suddenly appeared in front of them. How could they not be surprised?! "Is there really a unicorn in this world..." "My God So Kirin is as like as two peas in ancient books. " The presence of the unicorn beast alone is enough to frighten everyone present. However, the strength of this Unicorn beast is as high as the Ninth Section of Huangjing! This makes the world outlook of these people here collapse. For a moment, everyone was afraid to move. They were afraid to move until they knew what the purpose of the unicorn was. "Whoosh!" Before waiting for anything to happen to the unicorn beast in the sky, a streamer suddenly crossed the sky and immediately cut off all the six silver grey silk threads that bound Nie Zhen. Before we could know what was going on, we saw a white horse carrying Nie Zhen and rushing out of the encirclement of the three leaders of Nie''s family. The speed was extremely fast. Even the nine strong men in Huangjing could not keep up. Only when you have a rest can you find that Nie Zhen, who is holding the sword, is riding on a white horse. What is most frightening is that the white horse has wings on its back and a single horn like crystal on its head. "What a beautiful horse..." Zuo Yao looks at Geng Geng under Nie Zhen''s body and suddenly shows her amazing eyes. "The point is not beauty, but..." Zuo Congyun''s eyes were full of fear, because he felt that the cultivation of the white horse in Nie Zhen''s crotch was as high as the Ninth Section of Huangjing! "Wow!" Before we could recover from Geng Geng''s appearance, we heard a sharp cry, a long black stick slapped down, and instantly exploded the head of the third leader of Nie''s family! Famous for many years, the famous third leader of Nie''s family was killed with one move! I saw a golden fluffy, small monkey, appeared behind the three headmasters, holding a long stick of unknown material. It was obvious that the stick was made by this monkey! "The Ninth Section of Huangjing again?" People instantly judge the cultivation level of ghosts. "What the hell is that! The old man dares to move my boss. Do you know how to write dead words? " The ghost spat at the body of the third leader and scolded. Boss? Who''s your boss? It''s Nie Zhen?! As soon as they saw Nie Zhen riding on a white horse with one horn and two wings, and the golden monkey followed Nie Zhen closely, they immediately judged that the eldest of the beast must be Nie Zhen! "These beasts are the rescuers invited by Nie Zhen!" "How can this boy have such a powerful beast partner?" "I wipe! This boy has such a big backing? The nies are taking pills today All of them were surprised. These three beasts were all Nie Zhen''s partners. Nie Zhen would not be able to walk sideways in the five kingdoms of the gods?! At this moment, the mountain like ink unicorn in the sky suddenly raised its claws and photographed the bloody giant. With just one slap, it scattered the two bloody giants! Roar! The unicorn beast is very powerful. The bloody giant, who could not be attacked by others before, was smashed by the unicorn beast! And at this time, the other seven bloody giants were fighting each other at this moment. The elder Nie completely lost control of the bloody giant!"What''s going on?" Nie Wentian is very angry. If they lose the bloody giant, they are not the opponents of these powerful sects at all. At this time, the unicorn beast, whose whole body is like white jade, appears on the mountain peak and looks coldly at the strong people of the clan below. "Another unicorn?" At this time, the strongmen of the major sects had already released their hands. They immediately found that this white jade like beast was also a unicorn beast, but it was obviously different from the first one! At that moment, people suddenly felt that the sky was full of divine beasts, and all of them were the top of the nine sections of Huangjing The scene was completely suppressed by the four beasts, and even Nie''s big leader didn''t dare to act rashly at the moment. "Ouch!" At this time, a roar that runs through the ancient and modern times and suppresses the whole audience resounds through the heaven and earth, and the earth moves and the mountains shake "Well Nie Wentian suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. I''m afraid that when this voice came, it was still targeted, and it hit him badly in an instant. Nie Wentian''s face was very ugly, because he obviously felt that the power of the final roar was absolutely beyond everything. He was not an opponent at all. I''m afraid that the one who can compare with it in memory is Nie''s forefather. At this time, the sky was gradually covered by flames. A flame beast, ten times larger than Mo Qilin, slowly emerged in the sky "No The fifth beast... " "No, it''s Unicorn again!"?! How many Unicorn beasts does he have? " It''s very frightening that a human race can take in a unicorn. Nie Zhen is the first person in the universe after taking in two. But now there''s a third unicorn. Is the unicorn family owned by your family? At this time, Murong LAN trembled all over, her eyes were scared and said: "no No It''s not a simple Unicorn... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Being reminded by Murong LAN, people gradually react It seems that the last unicorn beast, who is bathed in fire, has a terrible cultivation! "Brother Huo, are you fully recovered?" When Nie Zhen saw Huo Qilin, he showed a happy smile. Huo Qilin looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "yes, Nie Xiaoge, if it wasn''t for your holy spring of wood spirit, I would not have been able to recover to the peak so quickly. Now I feel better than when I was at the peak, and I will be able to impact the heaven in a few days!" Impact on heaven? After hearing Huo Qilin''s words, everyone''s face was in a panic. This Huo Qilin said that he was about to attack the realm of heaven and God. That is to say, his current cultivation is the Ninth Section of the realm of the emperor?! It''s terrible, isn''t it! The most powerful of the five kingdoms is just a section of the Empire. Here, just a god beast, can reduce the dimension of all practitioners of the five kingdoms! It''s crushing! If there is such a day, then the picture will be very ecstatic! "Roar!" All of a sudden, Huo Qilin roared and spewed tens of thousands of flames into Jinlian''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he hit the cultivators of the Nie family without any difference. People who are hit by the fire will be covered by the fire in an instant, followed by screams one after another, tens of thousands of screams resounding through the sky at the same time. "This..." Nie Wentian can''t believe his eyes. The means of the beast in the emperor''s realm can''t be described by common sense. Huo Qilin killed all Nie''s most elite practitioners with just one move! "Damn it! work not completed! It''s a failure! " The second leader was very regretful. The situation of sacrifice was very smooth, but who thought that five beasts came one after another, which not only interrupted the sacrifice process, but also crushed the Nie family with overwhelming strength. In addition to the two leaders, there are only a few elders of the Nie family who have the power of the first World War. Even the bloody giants were fighting each other, one of them turned to ashes, and the rest were smashed by Mo Qilin. At present, these people together, not to mention to deal with the five beasts, even in the face of those who are not good-looking clan strongmen, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see. "I''m not willing to I''m not reconciled! Sacrifice has just begun, Nie Zhen''s blood just drops down a few drops! My Nie''s painstaking efforts for tens of thousands of years have been ruined! I''m not reconciled Nie Wentian sent out an unwilling roar. He thought that the Nie clan had won this time. When the forefathers of the demons came back to life, all the sect generals of the five great gods would be informed by the Nie clan. At that time, the forefathers of demons will be the people of the kingdom of God, and Nie''s is the first and only sect of the five kingdoms. Nie Wentian has even imagined all this in the future, and he is only one step away from success. But this is the last step, but there is such a problem. The planning of the Nie family for tens of thousands of years is not as good as the slap of these beasts! This is called Nie Wentian. How can he be reconciled?! "Don''t talk to him, boss! Let''s kill him Ghosts stare at Nie Wentian and the second leader, as if they are afraid of the two old things escaping! "Puff!" When Nie Wentian is not willing to roar, suddenly Nie''s second leader stabs Nie Wentian in the back. "Second leader, do you want to rebel?" Nie Wentian gushes out a mouthful of blood, and stares at the second leader with puzzled and angry eyes. "Well? Big Chief?! Why? Why did I stab you? I''m dealing with Nie Zhen The second leader is very puzzled. He just saw Nie Zhen rushing towards him. Why did he suddenly change to the big leader?! "Hum..." Seeing the leader of Nie, Yu Qilin shows a sly smile in the distance. It''s obvious that Yu Qilin sets up an illusion in front of the second leader, which makes the second leader attack Nie Wentian. "Asshole! Rubbish Nie Wentian was angry and made a move, just like a mad devil. He broke through the body of the second leader with one hand. The second leader suddenly fell down with a puzzled look in his eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t know what had happened until he died. "It''s unnecessary. We''d better deal with this old man as soon as possible! Besides, there are demons in this coffin, right? Before he wakes up, I refine him quickly! " Huo Qilin immediately wants to kill Nie Wentian, and then deal with the cheap ancestor of Nie. At this time, Yu Qilin suddenly felt that the black coffin seemed to be sucking Nie Zhen''s blood into his body for a moment! "Huh?" When Yu Qilin just whispered, he saw dark clouds in the sky and thunder in the clouds. "No! The spiritual power in the coffin is increasing. The demon is about to wake up! " Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin cried almost at the same time."Brother fire, attack with all your strength!" Needless to say, Huo Qilin has burst out a bright golden lotus flame and hit the black coffin in an instant, making the coffin fly ash in an instant! "Boom!" All of a sudden, a purple and golden thunder and lightning came down in the sky and hit the strange devil''s position. At the same time, the extremely huge wave of spirit power, which seems to destroy everything, scattered in all directions, and countless practitioners fled to the rear. Even Huo Qilin''s face was very ugly in the face of this lightning. "It''s a disaster! Any cultivator of any race, when entering the realm of heaven and God, must rely on his physical body to resist the thunder and lightning! He''s going to be absorbed Fire Unicorn yells that it''s not good, but even it can''t attack the demons at the moment. Because if you attack the demons now, it''s no doubt that you''re fighting for them. "This guy has absorbed a drop of blood from the boss. Why can he wake up?"?! If you only need a drop of blood, why should the nies start the army? " The ghost is very puzzled to say. "Is it..." Nie Zhen looked at his palm incredulously. He had a bold guess in his heart. Because what he practiced was Shura shenjue, and because his skills were far superior to other skills in the universe, Nie Zhen''s blood was also changing imperceptibly. Because all the practitioners who practice the three top skills are able to walk into the realm of the God King, so in the process of gradual improvement of cultivation, the Shura God will constantly change the practitioner''s own blood. It''s like Nie Zhen now. In fact, there is a trace of divine blood in his blood. If you are careful, you will find that there is a trace of black silk thread in Nie Zhen''s bright red blood. Nie Zhen guesses that maybe it''s for this reason that most people need their whole blood to wake up the demon, but they only need a drop to do it. The reason is just because their blood is too overbearing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 All the people on the scene didn''t expect that when Nie Zhen''s five beast companions all arrived, they couldn''t stop the strange devil from waking up. The disaster continued to come. At this moment, we even heard a strange roar from the center of the thunder. "I''m sure the demon can survive this disaster! Nie Xiaoge, you leave quickly. I''ll resist this strange devil who enters into the realm of heaven and God! " Huo Qilin roared. "What the hell! Even if we are going to die, there is nothing to be afraid of! " Nie Zhen roared, the demon king armour had been put on his body, and the killing sword in his hand had made a "buzzing" roar. Obviously, in the face of the strange demons of that year, the sword of killing God has burst out with unprecedented fighting spirit. At that time, the Shura God king held the killing sword and wore the demon king''s armor. He fought with countless demons and finally died with them. The killing sword fell into Nie Zhen''s hands. "Uncle Zuo! You guys get out of here! When you go back, if there''s a mountain protection array in Zuo''s family, you should drive it quickly, just in case! " Nie Zhen shouts to Zuo Congyun. "We''ll leave. What about you?" Zuo Yao hears that Nie Zhen wants to stop the demons alone, and immediately says. "Yes, brother Nie, there are many people and great strength. Let''s go together." Zuo Tianen doesn''t want to leave like this. "You can''t stop the demons in the realm of heaven and God. Go back quickly!" Nie Zhen''s tone was a little harsh. Zuo Congyun''s eyes twinkled. Finally he gritted his teeth and yelled to Nie Zhen: "good! Nie Xiaoyou, be more careful yourself! Let''s go It''s not the time for affectation. Zuo''s people, not to mention the realm of heaven and God, can''t stop the realm of emperor. Even if they stay here, they can''t help. Maybe they will drag Nie Zhen down. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly felt a movement in his heart and called out to Zuo Congyun, who was ready to leave: "Uncle Zuo, if we don''t stop the alien demons this time, the alien demons will definitely aim at the five kingdoms. At that time, I''m afraid that no force can resist. If there is a crisis of form, you can go to the three empires. There is a big guard array there, which can resist The guardian of the Lord''s heaven is my father. When you go, just tell my father that I asked you to come! " There is an essential gap between the realm of heaven and the realm of emperor. Even if the realm of emperor is the peak of nine sections, it is only mortal after all, but the realm of heaven and God is God! It''s just a small realm, but it''s very different! With Nie Zhen''s current strength, if they want to fight against heaven and God, it''s just like fighting against a God with the body! For this battle, even Nie Zhen has no confidence to win, so just in case, Nie Zhen still left a backhand to inform the Zuo family that if they really can''t resist, let them go to the three empires to find their father, where there is the array arranged by old Xue, at least they can resist for a while. Zuo Congyun must be healthy. He didn''t expect that the three empires had such an array. However, it''s obviously not the time for much nonsense now. After nodding to Nie Zhen, he left dingtianzong with Zuo''s family. "Nie Zhen, be careful yourself, don''t die!" Zuo Yao shouts to Nie Zhen''s back with tears in her eyes. At this moment, Nie Zhen and the beast are carrying the demons of heaven and God. This scene really impresses her. It even gives Zuo Yao a feeling that she will never see Nie Zhen again. "Nie Xiaoyou, the heads of our major divine nations have already started. If we join hands, can we..." Xuanyuan Tuoba asks Nie Zhenshi. In this case, Nie Zhen has a vague position as the leader of the major sects. After all, in front of the enemies of the alien demons, all of them are united, and Nie Zhen''s strength is obviously superior to that of other human sects, so even the strongmen of the kingdom of God can only patiently ask in front of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen was very anxious. When was the time? They still had this kind of thought. He yelled: "your clan leader can only live in the imperial realm at most. How can you be lucky in the face of heaven and God?"?! Let''s go! Let''s all go! Including dingtianzong, all those who can walk will go! " Nie Zhen was denounced this meal, Xuanyuan Tuoba is no temper. They''ve tried their best to save their strength for the clan. What else do you want? "Murong Yu, listen to the order, all the people of dingtianzong will return to Zhongding kingdom with me! Get out of here Murong LAN then shouts to Murong Yu. In the face of different demons in the realm of heaven and God, even the strong people in the kingdom of God have to be cautious. "After you leave, open the mountain protection array respectively, and use all the defense means of the main gates! Don''t take any chances! " Nie Zhen finally roared at the strong men of the major sects. At this time, the sky disaster had begun to weaken. "Thank you, Nie Xiaoyou Countless sects, even the master of Zhenwu sect, made a serious fist to Nie Zhen before he left.In this critical moment, Nie Zhen is willing to commit the risk alone for the sake of the clan. In any case, this time reflects Nie Zhen''s great righteousness. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Countless voices across the sky, not long, so big dingtianzong, actually empty! "Roar..." At the end of the robbery, a low roar came from the dark smoke on the ground. "Gaga What if I''m gone It will be in my pocket after all I''ll visit every family sooner or later. This world will only be the world of my demons! " It was as if it had come from hell. It was creepy. "Ouch! That''s a lot of talk! You''ve just resisted the disaster. Even if it''s in the realm of heaven and God, I see how much strength you still have! " Ghost cold reprimand a, immediately don''t say a word, swung the long stick in the hand to toward the strange devil to smash to come over! "Watch out, ghost!" Nie Zhen didn''t expect that ghosts and ghosts were so impulsive that he directly threw them at the demons. "Boom!" Who knows, a long claw was raised from the black smoke on the ground. As soon as he shook his hand, he would shoot ghosts out. "Wow Ghost was smashed out of the distance, which stabilized the body, but at the same time it also felt numb arm. "What a great strength..." The ghost roared. Yu Qilin was alert and said, "be careful! God level is by no means so easy to resist. In this battle, brother Huo is the main player. The leader controls the whole field with the field of killing gods. Let''s help from the side. Be careful! " "I understand!" Everyone yelled at the same time. "Ha ha ha! I''m going to deal with the demons in the heaven and the gods this time! Just think about it and you''re excited! " With the roar of Mo Qilin, everyone''s fighting spirit is very high! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 The black smoke on the ground gradually dissipated, and a dark, two person tall, arm long over the knee, five fingers twice as common, and extremely sharp demon appeared in front of Nie Zhen and others. This strange devil''s eyes are like black holes. His pupils are not white at all. His whole body is full of silver gray weird aura. Oh no, it''s time to call it air now. "The Kirin family Huo Qilin, Mo Qilin, Yu Qilin Gaga! When will there be so many unicorns in this broken world? " The demon counted all the three Unicorn beasts present. As for Geng Geng and ghosts, because they are both mutant beasts, this strange devil did not say it. "Where''s the rat? Give me your name!" Nie Zhen''s sword points to a different evil way. "Humble human! Don''t be presumptuous! I''m a demon clan. In our eyes, you human beings are ordinary food and ants! If you can be my subordinates, it''s a blessing that you''ve cultivated for a hundred generations! " Strange devil stares at Nie Zhen low roar way. "Well! It''s just a ghost coming out of nowhere. How can you have courage? " Nie Zhen cold rebuke way. "Nie Zhen, you are presumptuous!" Nie Wentian suddenly stood up at this time, not far from the demon, pointed at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, this is my nies ancestor. How dare you point at my nies ancestor?"?! Why don''t you kneel down in front of your ancestors and ask for their forgiveness? " Nie Zhen looked at Nie Wentian with disdain and said coldly, "Nie Wentian, you recognize the thief as your father. The spirit of the ancestors of the Nie family will not forgive you. Now I don''t want to spend more time with you. You have your own destiny!" "Heaven has its own way. Hum Nie Zhen, you are such a dog. What''s your qualification to say such a thing?! The forefather of the demon is What do you do, ancestor? " Just when Nie Wentian was still talking about something very arrogantly, he was suddenly caught by the strange devil behind him and raised himself up. He was in a panic. "Hum Nie Wentian, I''m alive now, and I need some nutriment! You nies have no use value! You will become a part of my body, and this is your last value! " The strange devil asks the sky toward Nie, and sneers. Nie Wentian is extremely frightened. He never dreamed that the strange devil would break the bridge. In his opinion, no matter what, he still has the use value to the strange devil. The demon is alone in the kingdom of five gods. He should need his men. Nie Wentian never thought that he was nothing but a mole ant in the eyes of a demon. At most, he was a strong and obedient mole ant, but the mole ant was just a mole ant after all "Hum In my opinion, you nies are no different from them! Do you think you are qualified to be my descendants?! Still want to recognize me as ancestor, dream With a sneer, the demon opens his mouth and swallows Nie Wentian into his stomach. "Wow Nie Wentian screamed and was devoured by the demon. At the last moment before he died, Nie Wentian was full of regret. If I had known that, why should I have worked so hard for tens of thousands of years? Countless gifted nies spent their lives for this illusory ancestor. But in the end, the nies were dead and wounded, but they came to such an end. "Take this opportunity, brother Huo, come on!" At this moment, Yu Qilin yells at the Fire Kirin. "Roar!" With the cooperation of the gods and beasts, Huo Qilin rushes out immediately. At the same time, countless fire gushes out of his mouth, and the golden lotus sprays out, covering the demons in all directions. One after another, the flaming Golden Lotus permeates the whole sky. Those lotus are like huge animal mouths, trying to devour the demons. "The realm of killing gods!" Nie Zhen immediately released the field of killing gods. At the same time, death bud and eternal killing Yan were summoned out at the same time. The Liujin puppet was also released by Nie Zhen! Since entering the imperial territory, Nie Zhen''s soul power has soared, and the number of gold puppets he can control has reached as high as six. At the moment Nie Zhen all summoned out, obviously has used the full strength! "Well This is...?! " There was a flash of fear in the strange devil''s eyes, but then he calmed down. "Oh I thought it was the king of Shura ha-ha! It seems that the king of Shura has also fallen! All right, all right! Today, I even killed his inheritors! What''s more, this golden puppet looks so familiar It seems to be something of the pharmacist God King in those days... " With the cry of the strange monster, the silver gray magic power burst out, and then turned into silver needles, one after another pierced into the fire lotus in the sky, and pierced all the fire Lotus! "Damn it! The power of heaven and God is really extraordinary Huo Qilin didn''t expect that his Huo Yong Jinlian would be destroyed so easily by a demon. "More than that! It''s obvious that this strange devil was the peak of the Ninth Section of the Empire thirty thousand years ago! Although there has been no breakthrough for 30000 years due to serious injury, the spiritual power in the body has long been converted into divine power! If he only has combat power now, he is no less than the second section of heaven and God Yu Qilin has analyzed the fighting power of the demons through his spiritual consciousness."Boom boom!" After the demon broke the fire, he immediately bumped into a completely transparent wall, which was obviously the skill of Yu Qilin. "I don''t know!" At the moment when the demon hit the wall of light at full speed, Mo Qilin, Gui Gui and Geng Geng flew at the demon at the same time. Mo Qilin waves his claws and ghosts dance his long stick. This is his steel wing chop. "Boom boom!" Three successive attacks hit the demon, forming a very surging aura in the air. This time, all the beasts tried their best to destroy the buildings of dingtianzong in an instant. The original gate of dingtianzong was turned into ruins in a flash. "The sword points to the sky! Don''t hit me again Nie Zhen gives a long roar, and at the same time displays two major crises, and blasts toward the strange devil. Wan Gu Sha Yan releases the flame towards the central position of the spiritual power fluctuation crazily! "Unicorn''s fury!" Fire Kirin roared, and a flame like a sword shot out of his mouth. He also flew towards the demon! "Boom, boom!" Lingli explosion resounded through the sky again. This time, the ruins of dingtianzong buildings were completely turned into fly ash under the second wave of Lingli wave. Not only that, within a hundred thousand li radius, all living creatures and plants are turned into fly ash! The powerful in the imperial realm and the powerful in the imperial realm have the power to change the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 "I''m afraid it''s enough even if it''s strong in the realm of heaven and God." Mo Qilin stares at the middle of the aura. "Let''s not say for a moment that brother Huo is a kylin beast in the Ninth Section of the emperor''s realm. His attack power is no less than that of a strong one in the ordinary heaven''s realm. Even if it''s the second section of the heaven''s realm, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to strike with all his strength!" The ghost also sink a way. Yu Qilin checked the situation with his spiritual sense and cried out: "this guy is not dead yet! The alien demons are more powerful than we thought! Although injured, but not life-threatening "What?! It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Ghosts and other beasts were shocked. Huo Qilin said solemnly: "if the alien demons were really so easy to deal with, it would have been impossible to defeat the eternal army of the kingdom of God led by many gods in those years!" The alien demon race is very strange. It seems that they are born to fight and kill. Their combat power and attack power are very strong. At the same level, they can break out stronger combat power than ordinary Terran practitioners. Although there are some advantages in the face of different demons, the superiority is not great. Nie Zhen stares at the center of the aura. He also knows that the alien demons are definitely not so easy to solve. When the Shura God King practiced the Shura God''s resolution, it''s how strong the spirit is. It still falls under the siege of countless alien demons. It can be seen that the alien demons are definitely not so easy to deal with. "This time we''re going to do our best Shura ten kill One to frighten the world, two to shock ghosts and gods, three to smash mountains and rivers, four to kill creatures, five to move heaven and earth! " After entering the imperial realm for a period of time, Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kill has been able to perform to the fifth kill. Behind Nie Zhen, there have emerged five demons, who are murderously targeting the demons on the scene. "Brother Huo, I have a supernatural power. You inject the supernatural power into my body without reservation, and then I inject the supernatural power into the eldest brother. Now the biggest hope is the eldest brother''s Shura ten kill!" When Yu Qilin sees Nie Zhen''s ten murders of Shura, he shouts at Huo Qilin. "Xiaoyu, brother Huo, you are responsible for helping the boss improve his attack power. He has us to resist for the time being!" Mo Qilin roared and stood in front of Nie Zhen and others in the shape of a product with ghosts and Geng Geng. Huo Qilin has no reservation at the moment. He puts all his spiritual power into Yu Qilin. "Xiaoyu, you have to hold on! My strength is a great burden to you In normal times, Huo Qilin would not do this. However, if he doesn''t use some special means, I''m afraid all his brothers will have to be folded here. "Roar!" Xiaoyu roared, and the seven orifices all burst out with colorful brilliance. Then from her mouth, she hit Nie Zhen with the light beam. "Well Nie Zhen pondered, and felt the incomparable power constantly emerging in his body, an infinite power, full of his own meridians and elixir. But this power does not belong to him, just like he lent it to himself out of thin air. "This time, even if I''m struggling to get hurt, I''ll have to kill this demon! Shura ten kill The sixth kill Six kill against Yin and Yang Nie Zhen''s eyes are red, and his skin is bleeding because of the huge spiritual power of Huo Qilin. However, Nie Zhen still forcibly uses this power to perform Shura''s ten kills, and even uses the six kills against Yin and Yang that he can''t perform at present. Sure enough, in the sky, there are six demons behind Nie Zhen! "Gaga! Rats! No matter what you do in the realm of mortals, you are just rubbish in the presence of God! Haven''t you heard a word?! Under the God of heaven, all are mole ants! " The strange devil at the moment swings those spirit power waves, then roars toward Nie Zhen and others. The joint attack of all the people just now made the demon feel very painful. If it wasn''t for the strong natural defense of the demon clan, I''m afraid he might not have been able to retreat completely. At this time, the demon saw that the six demons appeared behind Nie Zhen, and immediately his pupils searched. The deep memories of 30000 years ago came to his mind. At that time, the most powerful God King in the army who resisted the demons used this move to send countless demons to hell. It''s just that the Shura king summoned ten demons at the same time "The boy has even practiced this move. It seems that he can''t stay, or he may become a stumbling block for my demon clan in the future!" The strange devil''s heart was cold, and the spirit of the strong in the heaven and God burst out, blowing Nie Zhen and others so hard that they couldn''t even open their eyes. "Roar! Let me die The demon roared and came to the three beasts in an instant. "What a speed Even Geng Geng, who is good at speed, can''t keep up with the speed of the demon. It''s obvious that at the moment, the demon has exerted all his strength, and burst out the power that the three beasts can''t resist. "Boom boom!" With a backhand of the demon, three silver gray balls of light hit them at the same time, and the huge explosion appeared in front of the three beasts, which instantly flew them out."Puff!" The three beasts spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Although they are all divine beasts, their cultivation is only in the Ninth Section of Huangjing. In the face of the demons in Tianshen, they can''t stop them even if they exert all their strength. "Your name is Nie Zhen, isn''t it? I''ll remember the name The strange devil looks at Nie Zhen, who is still gathering Shura''s ten kills, with a cruel smile on his face. "It''s a little bit, a little bit..." Seeing the strange demon getting closer and closer to him, Nie Zhen clenched his teeth and kept gathering Shura''s ten kills. "Go to hell!" When the demon rushes in front of Nie Zhen, suddenly there is a space gap between him and Nie Zhen. The demon is unprepared and rushes in. "Wheezing Wheezing... " Geng Geng struggles to get up. Naturally, this space gap is opened by its final strength, which is to win a little time for Nie Zhen. "Boom!" The space is suddenly broken, and the space channel that Geng Geng exerts can''t stop the alien demons. In an instant, the alien demons blow open the gap and rush out. "Damn strange horse, how dare you play with me?" The strange devil roared. He was just going to beat Geng Geng to pieces. But when the demon was going to fight, suddenly the aura of heaven and earth behind him was full of killing. Its power could destroy heaven and earth, and even he changed his color. "No!" The strange devil was so upset that he forgot Nie Zhen. When he suddenly turned back, he saw Nie Zhen staring at himself with his murderous eyes and growling: "you son of a bitch, remember it for me! My nickname is the devil, the king of the devil! In my eyes, you demons are inferior scum! go to hell! Shura ten kill, six kill against Yin and Yang! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 When Nie Zhen roared, the killing sword in his hand was from top to bottom. At the same time, the six demons behind him split out their swords at the same time. Six swords that could destroy the sky and the earth gathered together in the air, and then split towards the demons below! "The devil The devil Nie Zhen?! What a big voice! Your nickname alone is enough to die 10000 times! Well, today I will teach you how to be a man! " With a roar of the strange devil, the silver gray spirit of the strange gods appeared in his palms, and the surging power of the powerful God of heaven made the land of hundreds of thousands of miles continuously crack. "Boom!" Shura shisha came at the head of the strange devil, while the strange devil opened his eyes and raised his hands while roaring. A silver gray wall of light gathered in the center of his palm. This strange devil plans to fight against Shura ten times! "Boom!" The huge sound of collision resounded through the sky and the earth. Even Geng Geng could not bear the impact. They fled to the distance to avoid the huge impact. The two martial arts are constantly shining in the air. If you don''t let me and I don''t let you, the earth hundreds of thousands of miles around will be destroyed again, and hundreds of meters will be cut into fly ash for no reason! "Quack, quack! Boy, you are far behind the Shura God King of that year! " All of a sudden, the strange devil gave a long roar. He pushed his arms upward and took a step back! Nie Zhen''s face is very blue. It''s the first time that he meets someone who can bear Shura''s ten murders and even push back Shura''s ten murders. Even if this strange demon is a great enemy of human beings, Nie Zhen still admires him. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, you have the face to be called the devil?! I am the king of demons! It''s up to you. It''s early! Go to hell At this time, the strange devil roared, and the green veins on his forehead protruded. His whole body''s divine power continued to gather in his hands. He pushed hard towards the palm of his hand. A silver gray beam of light, directly staring at Shura''s ten kill sword, kept pushing in the direction of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s face is very ugly when he sees that Shura shisha is constantly turned back to the top by the demon. If he can''t even take this guy with Huo Qilin''s full help, they have no way at all?! "Hoo Nie Zhen took a heavy breath at this time, as if he had made up his mind. His soul power constantly urged his Dantian to instill spiritual power into his whole body. "Damn the beast! I don''t believe it. I can''t take you?! Pick me up Shura ten kill Seven kills break the sky Nie Zhen''s skin is almost cracked at the moment, and all the pores of his body exude blood beads. Even with the constant recovery of the holy spring of wood spirit, Nie Zhen has a feeling that the spiritual power in his body will be exhausted. The most important thing is that for the first time, Nie Zhen felt that his soul power was beginning to be insufficient, and now he was over consuming his spiritual consciousness. It is not only a great test for the spiritual power and cultivation of the cultivator, but also a great soul power to control the ten kills of Shura. For a long time, Nie Zhen''s cultivation of Shura shenjue not only has strong spiritual power enough to make him perform Shura''s ten kills, but also brings him far more soul power than ordinary people, which also makes Nie Zhen have no problems in performing Shura''s ten kills. Later, after Nie Zhen refined the holy spring of Muling, the consumption of Xiuluo shisha to Nie Zhen became less and less. At this moment, although Nie Zhen uses the power of Huo Qilin to force the sixth kill of Shura''s ten kills, he can''t borrow his soul power. Therefore, Nie Zhen''s consumption is so huge that he almost reaches the edge of exhaustion. But now, in order to kill the demons at one stroke, Nie Zhen even raised the level of Shura ten kill to the seventh kill! With the full help of Huo Qilin, it''s enough to exert the spirit power of the seventh kill, but it''s too heavy a burden on Nie Zhen''s soul power, even to the point where Nie Zhen''s soul collapses at any time. However, at this critical moment of life and death, Nie Zhen can not care so much! It can be said that this time, even Nie Zhen has already exhausted his life, and even his life will be in danger anytime and anywhere. "Buzz..." Nie Zhen''s face was very pale at this time, but fortunately, there was a seventh demon God behind him! "Boom, boom!" The seventh demon made a quick decision to split the red and black sword, and gathered in the previous sword. At present, the power of Shura''s ten kills is even more than ten times stronger than before, and in a moment, it overwhelms the silver gray divine light of the demon. "It''s impossible! No way The strange devil stares big eyes and glares at Nie Zhen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe how he could have been put in the hands of such a little bastard. He had just been resurrected and broke through to the realm of heaven and God. If he falls in this case, he will not be reconciled anyway!"Boom!" Seven kill broke out an unprecedented powerful shock wave in the sky. Within a million Li area, all living plants and even the air were destroyed in an instant. Even the surrounding space, even in the moment of the explosion, completely collapsed and broke into pieces. "Wow The strange devil roared miserably, countless Shura murderous gas constantly wrapped him and destroyed his body. "Bang Bang..." Nie Zhen and the beasts fell to the ground one by one at this time, and almost all of them lost their power. Especially Nie Zhen, not only his spiritual power was completely exhausted, but even the holy spring of wood spirit had no time to treat him. Moreover, his soul was seriously hit. At the moment, it was very unstable, as if he would collapse anytime and anywhere. "Puff!" Nie Zhen gushes out several mouthfuls of blood. At this time, he doesn''t even have the strength to take out the pill from Najie. "Boss! What''s up, boss? " Yu Qilin, Mo Qilin and other beasts constantly rush to Nie Zhen''s side, although they are all injured now, or they are completely out of force. "Cough In order to solve this problem, I really tried my best this time... " Huo Qilin stood up with difficulty. In the past, Huo Qilin did nothing to urge his own spiritual power to inject into Nie Zhen''s body, and then Nie Zhen used his super martial arts Shura ten kill, which also cost him a lot. "Wheezing It''s good to be able to kill this guy... " Yu Qilin''s whole body is about to fall apart. As a bridge between Huo Qilin and Nie Zhen, Huo Qilin''s spiritual power flows into Nie Zhen''s body through Yu Qilin, which is not easy for him. Just as the partners began to relax, a deep cough came out of the aura. "Cough..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 "Cough Damn animals You humble people dare to hurt me so much I won''t let you go! " In the fluctuation of the strong spiritual power, there comes the roar of the evil spirit. "This guy is not dead yet?" Nie Zhen and his companions are changing colors one after another. None of them expected that under such a huge attack, this strange devil has not died! At the moment, both Nie Zhen and the gods and beasts are exhausted. They are all dead and can no longer form combat effectiveness. At this time, if we fight against the demons again, it will be a situation of ten dead and no life. When the aura of spiritual power gradually dissipated, everyone was stunned and relieved. At the moment, the situation of the strange devil is absolutely not good. His limbs have been basically destroyed at the moment. Even his body has been killed by Shura ten times. Countless blood has flowed out of the wound, even his head has been half destroyed! "I thought the goods were so strong. They had already lost most of their lives!" Ghosts and ghosts at this time finally relieved, with the current state of strange demons, their strength has no one in a hundred, even if they really want to fight together, they also have the power to fight. After all, Nie Zhen, who owns Muling holy spring and all kinds of pills, has a great advantage in this situation. "Wheezing Now I can absolutely crush this guy Huo Qilin tries to mobilize the little remaining spiritual power in his body. If he doesn''t take advantage of the demon''s weakness to destroy him completely, it will be too late for him to recover. "Gaga You want to kill me?! With your dog like stuff? It''s wishful thinking The different evil coldly looks at Nie Zhen and others, hisses tooth to grin a way. "How dare you be so arrogant?! Brother Huo, let''s fight together and kill him! " The ghost stood up with the long stick and asked the Fire Kirin to hand together. "Gaga! You think I''ve worked hard for 30000 years! You think that''s all I have to do? " The strange devil sneers at Nie Zhen and others. Finally, the demon raised his head to the sky and roared: "roar! I originally planned to use this trick at a critical moment, but today I was forced to this field by you little dogs, that''s all! Blood and soul At the same time as the demons roared, they were at Nie''s headquarters in Xuanyuan Kingdom "Bang bang!" Blood colored rainbow surges up into the sky from all over Nie''s headquarters, and then falls on all Nie''s children. In an instant, over a million Nie''s children are hit by Changhong! this time, Nie asked Tian they brought hundreds of thousands of Nye''s elite disciples, but at Nie''s headquarters, there were millions of Nye people. At the moment, they were all hit by weird Changhong, and then the essence of life was continuously absorbed. Eventually, only one empty bag was left. So big Nie''s headquarters, at this moment, unexpectedly full speed death, a live are left. Nie''s painstaking efforts for tens of thousands of years, and finally won this painting, I have to say it is a great irony! Innumerable Nie''s blood essence turned into rays and shot into the body of different demons. "Ha ha ha! All the high-level members of the Nie clan are my slaves. Do you think I will give up the idea of the Nie clan?! Although their accomplishments can''t get into my eyes, the blood essence of millions of people is a great tonic to me! Originally, I planned to make preparations for breaking through cultivation in the future, but I didn''t expect that today I was just trying to recover from the injury As the demon began to laugh wildly, countless blood essences converged to his body. As the blood essences converged more and more, the demon''s injury was also constantly recovering, that is, the body that had been blasted before was also constantly repairing, and the injury in the body was also constantly recovering. "This It''s impossible... " Nie Zhen''s eyes for the first time appear unprecedented dignified, even in the heart for the first time appeared despair. Different demons are unscrupulous in absorbing the blood essence and Qi of the Nie clan. The blood essence and Qi of millions of practitioners are all gathered in their own body, which can completely recover the damage caused by the ten murders of Shura. The beasts were stunned. Now the situation has reached a very serious moment, and the strange devil''s eye is about to return to the peak state, but it''s impossible for us to perform one Shura ten kill now. "Guys, run away! I try my best. Maybe I can resist it for a while. In the future, you will have a chance to avenge me! " Fire Kirin''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, forced the body''s little spiritual power to block in front of his friends. "Brother Huo, are you kidding! Brothers share happiness and difficulties, but they can''t die together! " The ghost screamed, not only didn''t want to escape, but he was full of fighting spirit. "Fool! It''s better to leave a useful body than to die together! Otherwise, who can get our revenge in the future?! Nie Xiaoge, Xiaoyu, you are the most calm, the overall situation is the most important Huo Qilin sees that the demon has recovered 90% and shouts in a hurry. "Hum Brother Huo, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time! " Nie Zhen propped up his body with the killing sword and said: "if you want my brothers to cut me off, even if I can survive, it''s better to let me die!""That''s right. Brother Huo, do you still don''t know us so well? It''s just that my eldest husband died. If I step back today, it''s not Kirin''s blood! " Yu Qilin also stood up and said boldly. "Ha ha! Xiaoyu, you are a man at last today! Congratulations Mo Qilin laughs. "Fart! When am I not a man? " Yu Qilin didn''t expect that Mo Qilin would even laugh at himself at this time, and immediately scolded. However, being interrupted by the two people, the atmosphere of the big guy''s death was relieved a lot. "You..." Huo Qilin was so moved that he didn''t expect to have such a group of good brothers when he was dying. "Gaga I can''t imagine that you people are still very loyal? But you seem to think too much. How can I give you a chance to retreat! You good brothers, you''d better die together! " The strange devil sneered bitterly for a while. At the moment, he had completely recovered. Suddenly, the silver gray breath of heaven filled the whole space. The silver gray strange breath made Nie Zhen have no way to escape. In the case of being full of the strange devil''s power, Nie Zhen were completely locked by the strange devil, even if they wanted to escape! In the face of the demons who have completely recovered their peak strength, each of them has the mentality of looking at death as if they would return home, and plans to make the last battle of their life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 At this moment, Geng Geng suddenly suggested to Nie Zhen: "brothers, although we are not afraid of death, if we are all buried here, I''m afraid the Terran will really have no hope..." Nie Zhen is silent. Geng Geng''s statement is true. If he can''t do it himself, I''m afraid no one in the human world can resist the demons, even the strong one on the legendary Tianji island. "Geng Geng, what''s your good idea?" Yu Qilin said Geng Geng said: "I suggest that I open the transmission channel and send all of us out. We are not afraid of no firewood. When brother Huo enters the heaven, we can kill him back." Nie Zhen shook his head and said: "it''s not impossible, but before our fight with the demons caused a lot of spiritual power fluctuations. Now the demons are enveloped with the divine power of heaven and God. I''m afraid you can''t get through the space channel, otherwise we would have left long ago..." Nie Zhen is not the kind of person who is so impulsive that he has to fight with the demons now. The reason why he doesn''t consider withdrawing is that he has already blocked the surrounding space by fighting with the powerful ones in the heaven and God realm, and they can''t escape at all. Geng Geng said in a deep voice: "I can try it. Even if the space is blocked, I should still have a chance to break a space channel. At most, the channel is unstable." "Is the space passage a little unstable? How unstable is it? Geng Geng, you should know that if there is a very unstable space channel, we will not know where we will be transported after we go in, and maybe we will be severely damaged or even torn up through the process of this space channel! " Yu Qilin said in a deep voice. "Ah! Xiaoyu, what time is it? It''s better to fight for survival than to fight against the enemy! Geng Geng, work With a long cry, Mo Qilin transforms himself into a black mountain, intending to resist the attack of the demons. Geng Geng looks at Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen nods heavily to Geng Geng. Although very unwilling, but everyone''s strength gap is too big, what''s more, this strange devil also absorbed the blood essence of the whole Nie family. He is really not his opponent this time, so he can only retreat first and find the field in the future. Geng Geng rushed to inject the rest of his aura into the horns of his head, and then desperately wanted to break the space. "Boom!" At this time, the demon had already made a move, and a silver gray light was shining on the ink Kirin. Mo Qilin suddenly screams, and his whole body falls down. His original fighting power is much weaker. Now he is attacked by the strange demons in his heyday, and he is defeated with one move. "Gaga! Unicorn, that''s all The strange monster cries, and then continues to kill Nie Zhen. "Fight! Try to buy Geng Geng time Nie Zhen roars, and six Golden puppets rush out to pester the demons. At the same time, death bud and eternal Shayan fall from the sky. However, even if they cooperate with Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods, they can''t cause any difficulties to the demons. Nie Zhen is already exhausted. Even in the peak state, Nie Zhen is not the opponent of strange demons. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s state is very unstable now. He just uses his own willpower to stay there. "Boom!" In the face of these annoying "flies", the demons directly use their own divine power to release a aura of spiritual power outside the body, which instantly makes all the attacks released by Nie Zhen open. "Puff!" Nie Zhen felt a huge force eating back into his body, and instantly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He felt that he was making things worse. "I''ll do it!" The fire Unicorn suddenly drinks, and there is fire in his mouth. The golden lotus sprays out of his mouth, and he is enveloped by demons. "Quack, quack, quack! Kylin bastard! You''re not as powerful as you used to be! " In the face of Huo Qilin''s Huo Yong Jin Lian, the demon just uses a vigorous Qi to protect his body and stops Huo Yong Jin Lian not far from him. "Geng Geng, are you ok?" Seeing that these people are not the opponents of strange demons, the ghost immediately asked Geng Geng. "No! The space is so unstable! The space inside is still full of space turbulence. If we break in now, let''s not say whether we can survive in the space turbulence, or even we don''t know where we will be transported, and we are likely to be separated! " Geng Geng''s forehead has been sweating. He has tried his best to stabilize the space, but now he has no way. The power of demons to block the space is too strong. "Gaga! Do you still have the delusion to open the space passage in the blockade of the strong in the realm of heaven and God? " Seeing Geng Geng''s action over there, the demon suddenly sneered. "You''d better wake up! You trash can die in the hands of my demons. That''s the blessing you''ve cultivated for generations! " After that, the strange devil''s two palms clapped at Nie Zhen and others in the distance at the same time, and the two silver gray claws clapped at them! "It''s too late! If everyone enters the space channel, it''s better to die in nine days than to die in ten days Nie Zhen knows that this attack is definitely a super skill of the demons. If they are hit by the silver gray claws, they will have ten lives."There''s no time. Let''s go!" Yu Qilin let out a long cry. He could no longer ignore the very unstable space passage, which seemed to collapse at any time. He yelled at the big guy. Then, as soon as the partners bowed their heads and gritted their teeth, they used their fastest speed and rushed to the space passage in the air. Before entering the space channel, Nie Zhen roared at the strange demon: "what a strange demon, you remember, I will come back! At that time, it must be the time for me to destroy you "No!" The demon sees that Nie Zhen and others are desperate to break into the space channel, and immediately says that it''s not good. He quickly uses his body method and rushes to the front of the space channel. "Strange talons!" The demon raises his hand and grabs the space channel. The space channel suddenly collapses under the attack of the powerful one in the heaven and God realm. However, the demon is still a step late. Nie Zhen and others have already rushed into the space channel, and they don''t know where they have been sent. "Well! These guys run fast However, in such an unstable space channel, these guys are doomed to have no good fruit to eat. Even if they don''t die in the space channel, they may have infinite reincarnation in the space channel and die in the space channel all their lives... " Although they didn''t kill Nie Zhen by themselves, the demons didn''t think much about it. After all, Nie Zhen and others are so small in his eyes. What''s more, they are still trapped in the chaos of space. At least in the eyes of the demons, they don''t have to worry about themselves www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 This strange devil finally resurrected from the black coffin. Naturally, it is impossible to focus on Nie Zhen and others. In his opinion, Nie Zhen and others are no different from dead. "Hum! I will unify the five kingdoms first, and then find out all the people who have been sealed This eternal kingdom of God is our world after all, quack quack Strange monster smile, and then rushed up into the sky! At this time, in the space channel "Whoosh, whoosh!" The vigorous wind formed by countless space turbulence constantly attacks Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen doesn''t know what''s going on with the beast partners, but Nie Zhen feels that he is about to be torn up by the space turbulence! "Bang!" I don''t know how long it took for Nie Zhen to feel his head stuffy. There was a stuffy sound in his ear, and he lost consciousness completely I don''t know how long Nie Zhencai slowly opens his eyes "Well As soon as Nie Zhengang opened his eyes, he felt sharp pain all over his body. His bones, even his meridians, even his Dantian, all felt heartbreaking pain. "Damn I''m so hurt... " Nie Zhenqiang uses his spiritual knowledge to investigate the situation in his body. Although the physical condition is good, that is, there are fractures in some places, this kind of trauma is easy to treat, but the injury in the body is extremely serious. The meridians of the whole body are full of holes, the elixir field is crumbling, almost broken, and the viscera are moving one after another, so the combat effectiveness is not even one in ten! "This injury is really serious..." Nie Zhen clenches his teeth. Now his fighting power is greatly damaged because of serious injury. I''m afraid that he is a cultivator of the three holy realms, and he can easily take Nie Zhen''s life. Nie Zhen tried to get up, but because of the heavy injury, he couldn''t get up immediately. Looking around for a moment, he was in a forest of mountains. Nie Zhen said, "where is this place The aura of heaven and earth is dozens of times stronger than that of Nie''s headquarters! " Although Nie Zhen doesn''t know where he is at the moment, he obviously feels that the aura of heaven and earth here is far more than anywhere in Xuanyuan Kingdom, that is, Yutang Kingdom, which was transformed by Xue Lao, is not as rich as the aura of heaven and earth here. "Roar!" Suddenly, behind Nie Zhen came a deafening roar. Nie Zhen suddenly turned back, and saw a tiger spirit beast in the Holy Land suddenly appeared behind Nie Zhen. He was glaring at Nie Zhen and yelling at him. "Damn it! Seriously injured, my soul power began to be unstable. I didn''t even know how close I was! " Nie Zhen exclaimed that it was not good. If it is in peacetime, Nie Zhen will not pay attention to the tiger, but now he is seriously injured, even the tiger close to himself do not know. Looking at the tiger ready to pounce on him at any time, Nie Zhen''s face became very ugly. His current state is not his opponent. While Nie Zhen was thinking about the countermeasures, he suddenly shot a purple sword from the distance and killed the tiger who was ready to attack Nie Zhen in an instant! "Are you ok?" Before Nie Zhen could look back, he heard a very pleasant girl''s voice coming from afar. Nie Zhen fixed his eyes and saw a girl in purple, holding a sword, coming to Nie Zhen. "Thank you for your help..." Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile to the girl, but he was very depressed. He was seriously injured and his soul was damaged, which made his spiritual sense unable to be used well. No matter the tiger or the girl appeared, he didn''t notice in advance. "Ah! You are so badly hurt Seeing that Nie Zhen was covered with blood, the girl thought that he was attacked by the tiger. "Big sister, second sister! Someone is injured here. Come on The girl yelled at the rear in a hurry. At this time, Nie Zhencai saw that a group of people came out of the jungle behind. There were about 100 passers-by, each with sharp eyes. The two girls were the first, and they were all three points similar to the girls in purple. "Come and have a look, elder sister. He is seriously injured." The girl in purple said to one of the women. The girl in black, who was called the elder sister by the girl in purple, glanced at Nie Zhen coldly and said in a cold voice to the girl in Purple: "Ziyan, I told you not to meddle in your own business. Why don''t you listen to me?! This time we come out to do something important. How can we have so much time to be good people for you? " The girl in purple was scolded by her elder sister. She immediately bowed her head wrongly. She didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say. Another girl dressed in yellow also said coldly: "elder sister, let''s not waste our time. It''s getting closer and closer to the opening time of Tianxuan Zaohua fruit. There are many forces fighting for Tianxuan Zaohua fruit this time. If we don''t take the lead earlier, we won''t have a chance!"The girl in black nodded, then glanced at Nie Zhen coldly and said, "let''s continue on our way!" At this time, Ziyan said: "elder sister, second sister! Why don''t we take him with us If you leave him here alone, I''m afraid he won''t live all night... " "Ziyan! You are too willful! Do you know how important our trip is? Why do all kinds of dogs and cats come into the team? What''s more, I''m afraid he will drag such a waste into our team! " Ziyan elder sister turned back and scolded angrily. "Ha ha This young lady has a point. Miss, thank you for saving your life. But I don''t think it''s proper to go with you. " How arrogant Nie Zhen is. Although he is now in a good mood, he still has backbone. When people say that, he will not be shy to follow others. The girl in yellow sneered: "hum You''re smart, third sister. Let''s go! He''s such a waste of cultivation. He came to Tianxuan mountain rashly. Even if he doesn''t die today, he will die in a few days. That''s just a matter of time. " With that, the two girls are going to pull Ziyan away. Ziyan is very worried. She is kind-hearted and knows that if Nie Zhen is really allowed to stay in the forest, once it''s night, she''ll be in danger. At the moment, he said urgently: "Well! Elder sister and second sister, unless we win more than three of Tianxuan''s fortune fruits this time, even if I win them, I will give them to you first. How about that? " As soon as Ziyan said this, the other two girls looked at each other and nodded to Ziyan. However, they still warned: "since you have said that, I hope you have your word, but we are not responsible for his safety on the road, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 At present, Ziyan even drags Nie Zhen into the carriage where they are. The cart and horse were pulled by four spirit beasts and horses. The rear compartment seems to be only one square meter in size, but in fact there is heaven and earth in it. It seems to be a space of its own, enough to accommodate hundreds of people. This kind of thing is similar to the main God flying boat in Nie Zhen''s hand. It''s just not as big or small as the main God flying boat, and it''s not as strong as the main God flying boat, and there''s no defense taboo attack and so on. This carriage is just a means of transportation, but this kind of carriage with hidden space is very good. Nie Zhen has never seen such a means of transportation in the five great gods. However, Nie Zhen didn''t know exactly where this place was, so he couldn''t judge what level this pedestrian could use this kind of transportation. Ziyan comes to Nie Zhen sitting in the corner and apologizes to him: "are you ok? I''m sorry just now. In fact, my two elder sisters are not bad guys. Sometimes they have a bad temper. " Nie Zhen was still a little fond of the girl in purple. He immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK. Even if I look at you, I won''t care. But we just met by chance. Why do you have to..." Ziyan waved her hand and said with a smile: "this is nothing! In fact, there are many forces competing for Tianxuan''s fortune fruit this time, and we are not likely to be able to seize it, so I don''t have any loss By the way, don''t call me a girl. My name is Li Ziyan. You can call me Ziyan. " Nie Zhen nodded slightly: "Miss Ziyan." "Here are some pills for healing. You can take them. Maybe they will help you. By the way, what''s your name?" Nie Zhen didn''t take Li Ziyan''s pills, but said with a smile: "my name is Nie Zhen. I''ve learned the kindness of Miss Ziyan, but my injury can''t be recovered by pills, so I don''t have to waste it on me." "Well? Still have Dan medicine the injury that cannot restore Li Ziyan tilted her head, but she didn''t think much. She said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "if you need any help, just let me know." Nie Zhen thanks Li Ziyan, and then asks her, "by the way, Miss Ziyan, what is this place?" Li Ziyan stares at Nie Zhen and says curiously, "you don''t know where this is? Then how did you come? " Nie Zhen light way: "I accidentally met the space turbulence, and then was rolled here, just wake up to meet you." Li Ziyan nodded and suddenly realized, "so it is Let me tell you, this is in the Tianxuan mountain range of Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. We are a small family of fourth rate in Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. " "Kaiyuan holy dynasty?" The surprise in Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed by. Because Nie Zhen remembers very clearly that Yan Ruoxue came from one of the seven families of Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. That is to say, after he came out of space, he came to Tianji island by accident! "I don''t know what happened to them..." Nie Zhen is a little worried. It''s good if they fight together. If they are all scattered, it''s dangerous. Both the practitioners and the spirit beasts on Tianji island are far more powerful than the five gods. This time they came to Tianji island without any preparation. If they were still scattered around, it would be very dangerous. Not to mention anything else, Yu Qilin''s combat effectiveness in hand to hand combat is too low. When he suddenly comes to Tianji Island, it''s dangerous for him "At present, we must hurry to restore our accomplishments Fortunately, there is no problem with Muling holy spring. It only takes a while for me to recover my peak strength again! " Nie Zhen starts to run the holy spring of wood spirit in his body to recover his injury. In a short time, Nie Zhen''s soul power began to recover gradually, and now his spiritual consciousness, which had a serious impact, began to become clear. By this time, Nie Zhen knew that Li Ziyan''s cultivation had reached the seventh section of Yuanjing, and her elder sister and second sister had even reached the first section of Huangjing and the Ninth Section of Yuanjing. "I can''t imagine that a young man of the fourth rate forces on Tianji island has already reached the imperial realm. I''m afraid that any fourth rate force on Tianji island can become a top sect when it comes to the five kingdoms." Nie Zhen heart surprised way. In fact, Nie Zhen didn''t know that in Tianji Island, if a clan wants to become a fourth rate force, one of the hard indicators is that the clan or the family is the strongest, and its cultivation needs to reach the imperial realm. That is to say, the strength of any fourth rate sect can be comparable to that of the five divine kingdoms! "I don''t know what Xueer is doing now..." Nie Zhen''s mind came up with the beauty who had disappeared for two years, and her mood suddenly lost. Originally, I had been thinking about how to enter Tianji island. Now I suddenly enter Tianji Island, and it happens to be during the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. Now the distance between Yan Ruoxue and Yan Ruoxue is much shorter, but I''m not used to it.However, this absence was just a moment. Nie Zhen''s mind was as firm as a rock, and he immediately made up his mind and said, "it''s meaningless to think about it now. What I need now is strength! It''s Tianxuan''s fortune, isn''t it Since the chance will come here, we should also catch up with this fight! " With Nie Zhen''s knowledge, he naturally knows that the effect of Tianxuan Zaohua fruit is to stimulate the potential in the practitioner''s body. If Nie Zhen takes it, he will surely save himself a lot of time. What Nie Zhen didn''t know, however, was that he was on the other side of the Tianxuan mountains "Miss, Tianxuan Huaguo is only effective for the practitioners in the imperial realm. Miss has just entered the imperial realm, and the power of Tianxuan Huaguo is very little. Why do you come here to wade in this muddy water..." The old woman with white hair said faintly to the girl in front of her. The girl said leisurely, "it''s just looking for something to do. I''ve been locked up in my family for the past two years. I''m really depressed This time, thanks to mother-in-law Yin pleading in front of the patriarch, I was able to come out for a breath of fresh air. " If Nie Zhen appeared here, he would be very excited to see this girl. This girl is not someone else, it is the woman he is dreaming of - Yan Ruoxue! Yan Ruoxue said to mother-in-law Yin while taking out a bright flower from her arms. It was Nie who selected her eight grade camellia. In the past two years, Yan Ruoxue has taken out this Camellia almost every day. Every time, she has been absent-minded for a long time, as if she could see Nie Zhen through the camellia. I do not know why, Yan Ruoxue feel today''s eight grade Camellia extraordinary brilliant. Finally, Yan Ruoxue sighs, takes the eight grade Camellia back to her arms, and, accompanied by her mother-in-law Yin, enters the Tianxuan mountains www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Nie Zhen practiced in the carriage of the Li family all the way, and continued to recover his injury through the holy spring of Muling. If you want to say that the therapeutic effect of Muling holy spring is really very good, Nie Zhen in such a serious injury, it took only three days to recover Nie Zhen''s injury. "Although the battle with strange demons is extremely dangerous, it''s not without any benefits. This battle with the strong one in the realm of heaven makes my cultivation enter the second section of the realm of the emperor!" Nie Zhen was pleasantly surprised to find that while he recovered from his injury, his spirit power continued to strengthen his elixir field, which made him enter the second section of Huangjing successfully! Although he entered the second section of Huangjing, Nie Zhen was still sitting in the corner of the carriage. After all, Nie Zhen''s eyes are black on Tianji island. He doesn''t know anyone or anywhere. In this case, instead of running around like a headless fly, he might as well follow Li''s team. He can not only get familiar with Tianji Island, but also go by the way to see if he can win Tianxuan''s fortune. In these three days, none of the Li family''s practitioners cared about Nie Zhen. After all, in their eyes, Nie Zhen was just a waste with weak cultivation and serious injury. It was Li Ziyan''s useless kindness that made him go with him. Even some young people of the Li family, when passing Nie Zhen, will glance at Nie Zhen with contempt or even disdain. From time to time, they will look at Nie Zhen and whisper with their peers. Their expression is full of the vanity of the superior looking down on the weak. As for the first and second ladies of the Li family, they didn''t even look Nie Zhen in the eye. For Nie Zhen, a stranger, the two ladies were not even on guard, because in their view, Nie Zhen''s accomplishments could not be anyone worthy of their attention. To put it bluntly, he didn''t look up to Nie Zhen at all. Li Ziyan, on the other hand, often comes to Nie Zhen in her spare time. In her opinion, Nie Zhen, who meets by chance, is much better than many people in her family, and even better than her two sisters. Therefore, she prefers to chat with Nie Zhen. For Nie Zhen''s recovery speed, Li Ziyan is very shocked, but she does not know how much Nie Zhen''s real accomplishments are, and Nie Zhen does not take the initiative to say. That night, the Li family left the carriage and raised a bonfire. Li Ziyan''s elder sister, Li Ziqiong, looked around and listened to the information collected by the Li family practitioners. Li Ziya, the second elder sister of Li Ziyan, said to Li Ziqiong, "elder sister, according to the map, we are close to the central position of Tianxuan mountain range. If we have half a day''s journey, we should be able to find the location of Tianxuan Huaguo." Li Ziqiong nodded and said to Li Ziya, "second sister, let''s go ahead. Everyone should be alert. From now on, I''m afraid that countless families or sects may attack us. Especially at night, be careful and arrange all the disciples to send more people to patrol at night." "Yes "Brother Nie, after today, we will enter the core position of the Tianxuan mountain range. It is said that the time is getting shorter and shorter for the appearance of Tianxuan Zaohua fruit. I''m afraid there will be many battles of life and death at that time, and I''m afraid we can''t protect you. If you want to leave now, I''ll point out the direction for you, but if you continue to act with us, that''s OK Be careful. " Li Ziyan looked at Nie Zhen apologetically and said. Nie Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. In fact, I also want to see how magical the fruit of heaven''s mystery is." Although Li Ziyan also thinks that it''s a bit reluctant to take part in the fight for Tianxuan''s fortune with Nie Zhen''s accomplishments, Li Ziyan is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to attack Nie Zhen by telling the hurtful truth. She just asks Nie Zhen to be more careful at that time. "Hum Third sister, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for him to save this rubbish with us. You know, from this evening, we will face the attack of countless sect masters. With his strength, I''m afraid even if we get closer, we will be beaten to ashes. " At this time, Li Ziya sneers at Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan. "Second sister! How can you talk like that?! It''s rude, isn''t it? " Li Ziyan thinks her second sister''s words are too much. In fact, in the Li family, both the younger generation and the older generation, the competition is very fierce. The whole Li family is in this fashion. Therefore, even if the three sisters of the Li family are biological sisters, their relationship is not particularly harmonious or even quite tense. Li Ziyan is kind-hearted and doesn''t like the family atmosphere. On the contrary, she talks with Nie Zhen these days. She feels that Nie Zhen is polite and doesn''t look humble because of her dependence on others. This kind of character, let Li Ziyan to Nie Zhen had some good feelings. "Hum Disrespectful? The respect of others depends on their own strength. If they don''t have the strength, they have to put themselves in the right position. Such a waste as him will be lucky to follow our team in his last life! " Li ziyadun retorted coldly.Li Ziqiong also stood up at this time and said to Li Ziyan coldly, "third sister, don''t be too nice to be an outsider. Do you have people like you who turn their elbows out? Do you still have a crush on this kid? " See Li Ziqiong say so, Li Ziyan immediately blush, dissatisfaction way: "elder sister, what are you talking about?" "Ha ha! Third sister, if it''s really like this, we''ll report it to our father later. You''ve got it? But to tell you the truth, you really have a bad eye Li Ziya said with a leisurely smile. Among the three sisters of the Li family, Li Ziyan''s accomplishments are the weakest, so her future competitiveness in the family is the least, and she has always been the object of pressure and ridicule by the other two. Li Ziyan looks at Nie Zhen behind her, but at this time, Nie Zhen doesn''t seem to notice their conversation at all. Instead, she looks at another place with deep eyes. "Oh, the boy is still calm? It''s also his good fortune to be able to match my third miss of the Li family. It seems that he is still very insipid. I think his mind is in a mess! " "Waste, don''t dream! Ziyan, the daughter of Li''s family, is not worthy of you, though she has the worst accomplishments Li Ziqiong and Li Ziya sneer at each other. Even the other Li family practitioners laugh one by one. Li Ziyan was just about to get angry when she heard Nie Zhen sneer: "hum Are you still in the mood to joke? Don''t you know that you are surrounded? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 "Ha? What are you talking about? " After hearing what Nie Zhen said, Li Ziqiong was stunned, and then said in great surprise. "Well! Is this guy crazy? We''re surrounded? All the disciples standing around didn''t find the enemy, and our spirit didn''t sense any trace of the enemy. How could you feel the enemy instead? " Li Ziya immediately refuted. Nie Zhen still looks calm, and does not refute their claims, but lightly says: "many people are surrounded by us in a distant position, at the same time, they also try their best to cover up their own breath, step by step, only one leader, the closest to us." "Fart! You''re a master of chicken costume, aren''t you "That''s right. How tight the guards of our Li family are. Can you talk nonsense?" "Do you mean to be astonishing because you want to be forced?" The Li family practitioners got up one by one and angrily denounced Nie Zhen. They didn''t believe Nie Zhen''s words at all. And Li Ziqiong stood up with a cold face, staring coldly at Nie Zhen, who was sitting cross legged, and said, "you''re looking for trouble, aren''t you? Don''t think that if my third sister accepts you, you can talk nonsense! I''m a strong man in Huangjing. I didn''t even notice any trace of the enemy. You''re the guy who can''t even defeat the spirit beast in sanshengjing. Are you qualified to say that? " Nie Zhen said leisurely: "ha ha Miss Li, just because you didn''t notice it, doesn''t mean other people didn''t notice it... " "You Presumptuous! I don''t think you''re going to live long enough! " Li Ziqiong gave a cold drink, and a purple sword appeared in her hand. She planned to teach Nie Zhen a profound lesson herself. "Big sister! no Brother NIE is just joking Li Ziyan is very clear about her sister''s temper. Looking at her posture, she clearly wants to twist Nie Zhen''s head off and quickly comes forward to stop her. "I say three younger sisters, you let elder sister teach this guy a lesson! This kind of people are cheap and don''t clean up. Teach them a lesson so that they don''t talk nonsense, otherwise our morale will be in a mess... " Li Ziya sneered. At this moment, Nie Zhen''s eyes burst out with a cold light. At the same time, three swallows darted out of Nie Zhen''s palm, passing Li Ziqiong and others in three directions. Then, under the shocked eyes of Li Ziqiong and others, the three birds darted into the distance, causing a huge explosion. "Boom!" The sound of explosion, accompanied by a huge fluctuation of spiritual power, spread around, making Li Ziqiong and others even unable to open their eyes. Li Ziyan looks at Nie Zhen in surprise. At the moment, Nie Zhen becomes mysterious in Li Ziyan''s eyes. All the time, Li Ziyan thought that Nie Zhen was a man with three holy realms at most, and he was seriously injured and ill all the time. But Nie Zhen just suddenly shot, the outbreak of combat power let Li Ziyan at that moment think that he is not Nie Zhen''s opponent! In addition, Nie Zhen''s eyes full of killing intention and coldness even make Li Ziyan think that another person is standing in front of her eyes. "You What are you doing? You dare to do it. Are you looking for death? " Li Ziqiong''s mind is not as delicate as Li Ziyan''s. after a short shock, her first reaction is strange anger. "Shua Shua!" At the same time, the Li family practitioners draw out their own spiritual weapons, and they are all on guard against Nie Zhen. They think Nie Zhen can''t stand the ridicule of the Li family''s two sisters, and they want to fight with them. "You are such a dog that you should have done something to my Li family. You really deserve to die! Why don''t you just get down on your knees and get caught? " Li Ziya points at Nie Zhen and rebukes him angrily. But in the face of the tense Li family, Nie Zhen didn''t even answer. Instead, he cheered coldly in the direction of his own explosion: "where mouse, get out of here! What kind of hero are you Before the Li family practitioners could react, they heard a burst of applause coming from that direction. At the same time, a young man''s voice said with a leisurely smile: "ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that the Li family didn''t find my trace, but they were discovered by you. What a surprise "What?" "Is there someone?" Li Ziqiong and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that outsiders were really close to them. Nie Zhen''s move was not to attack the Li family, but to blow out the mysterious figure. Li''s family all aimed at the direction of the man''s voice. Their eyes were very dignified, and Li Ziyan and others'' faces were very ugly. Because they all thought that if what Nie Zhen had said before was true, then what Nie Zhen had said before, if they were all surrounded, would it be difficult A short time later, a young man came slowly from a distance. He was wearing a dark robe, but his face was frighteningly white, which formed a sharp contrast with his robe. "Wang Xiao? It''s you After Li Ziqiong saw the comer, she immediately pointed out her true identity. At the same time, when Wang Xiao appeared, all the Li family''s faces became extremely ugly.Seeing Nie Zhen looking at herself with puzzled eyes, Li Ziyan quietly explained: "Wang Xiao is the only son of the head of the Wang family. He is known as the first genius of the Wang family. His accomplishments are said to have reached three sections of the imperial realm. Although the Wang family is also a fourth rate sect, both the overall strength and the most powerful cultivation are better than my Li family''s half plan..." When Li Ziyan explained to Nie Zhen, Li Ziqiong pointed to Wang Xiao with a spirit sword and said, "Wang Xiao! It seems that your Wangs are also coveting the Tianxuan fortune fruit this time? But if today''s xuanzaohua fruit hasn''t come out, you will fight with us. Do you think it''s a good deal? " In the final analysis, Michelle Li did not have the confidence to defeat the Wang family. Even if she had to encounter it sooner or later, she had to fight for Tianxuan''s fortune fruit, not now. Since Wang Xiao appears here, other practitioners of the Wang family must be nearby. Nie Zhen said that they were surrounded by the enemies of the Wang family, which is probably true. In other words, Wang Xiao''s own strength is superior to that of Li Ziqiong. In this case, Li''s team is not Wang''s opponent at all. But Wang Xiao sneered at Li Ziqiong and said, "hum Li Ziqiong, I really don''t know how you got along all these years. In this city, such a naive person can''t live long! " Ignoring Li Ziqiong''s ugly face, Wang Xiao continued to sneer: "there are so many forces fighting for Tianxuan Zaohua fruit this time. Of course, it''s time to solve some potential opponents as far as possible before Tianxuan Zaohua fruit is available! Your Li family is already a turtle in a jar and a fish on our chopping board. How can we not eat it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Although Nie Zhen doesn''t like Wang Xiao in terms of position, he has to admit that if he stands on Wang Xiao''s position, he will do the same as Wang Xiao. Since they are all competitors sooner or later, it''s better to take advantage of their own advantages to wipe out the competitors first. Wang Xiao''s words changed the face of the Li family team. At the same time, they heard countless voices coming from all around. It seemed that many people were wandering around the team, and the encirclement was shrinking. Li Ziqiong''s face changed dramatically. It is obvious that the Wang family not only has more fighting power than the Li family''s team, but also has more people than the Li family can match! At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Nie Zhen and said with a smile, "my friend, you were the first one to find our trace. I didn''t expect that we were so careful that we were discovered by you. You can see that you are the only one who has the ability here. And from your conversation, you can tell that you are not from the Li family. My Wang family doesn''t want to make enemies, It''s none of your business. You can go "Cut! Lucky dog "You''re a cowardly rat. You''re afraid of death. Now they''re willing to give you a dog''s life. Can you get out of here?" "Hum It''s a pity that the Li family is so kind as to save your life. I didn''t expect to save a white eyed wolf! " The Li family, including Li Ziqiong and others, are both jealous and resentful of Nie Zhen. They all feel that Nie Zhen is just lucky to escape the disaster, and the Li family has saved his life. At this time, Nie Zhen doesn''t plan to live and die with the Li family. It''s a deserved death. But the Li family didn''t think about it. Along the way, they sneered at Nie Zhen. Apart from Li Ziyan, other people didn''t even look at Nie Zhen. What''s more, Nie Zhen was the first one to remind them that they were surrounded. The Li family didn''t believe it. Instead, they mistook Nie Zhen''s results for Nie Zhen''s in the eyes of the Li family. Nie Zhen also sees the faces of the Li family, so he doesn''t want to fight for the Li family. It''s just that the Li family has other people. Nie Zhen can watch them die coldly, but Li Ziyan is the only one. Nie Zhen wants to protect them. Nie Zhen''s character is just like this. People respect him and he respects others. Li Ziyan takes good care of herself all the way and helps her at the most critical moment. For this point alone, Nie Zhen must protect Li Ziyan. On the contrary, when Li Ziyan saw that Wang Xiao was going to let Nie Zhen go, she was overjoyed and quickly said to Nie Zhen, "brother Nie, this is great. While the people of the Wang family don''t repent, you can go quickly. Here is the map near here. You can put it away and go back quickly. In addition, I don''t think you should take part in the fight for Tianxuan Zaohua fruit. It''s too dangerous." Seeing that Li Ziyan has no selfishness, and even feels glad that she can escape, Nie Zhen is really a little emotional. Li Ziyan grew up in the Li family''s atmosphere of fighting for power and profit. She can''t change her heart. I''m afraid there are not many such girls in the world. But the same, if there is no strong protection, Li Ziyan such a girl is bound to go not long, after all, the world is still very cruel, good people will not go long after all. Li Ziyan''s behavior, however, reminds Li Ziqiong that she turns her eyes and says with a smile to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, in fact, there is no enmity between you and me. Although we all want to fight for Tianxuan''s fortune, we are not the only competitors. If we fight now, I''m afraid we will only be cheaper than others. I have a proposal You can think about it... " Hearing Li Ziqiong say so, Wang Xiao''s face showed a trace of suspicion, and then said coldly: "go on." Li Ziqiong showed a cruel smile at the corner of her mouth, and then said with a smile, "I heard that you are very interested in my third sister Ziyan. You have also proposed to my father before, but my father and my third sister refused. However, in my opinion, you are gifted and can be a great person. If you are willing to let us go this time, I will give you my third sister immediately. What are you willing to do It''s up to you. No matter who wins it, it''s a different matter. It doesn''t affect the friendship between our two families. How about that? " As soon as Li Ziqiong said this, not to mention Wang Xiao and Nie Zhen YILENG, Li Ziyan was even more shocked. She immediately rushed to Li Ziqiong''s side, grabbed her and cried: "elder sister, what are you talking about? Who is Wang Xiao? Don''t you know how you can throw me into the fire pit to save your life? " "Pa!" Li Ziqiong slaps Li Ziyan in the face, and a trace of blood flows out of her mouth. "Son of a bitch! You are a member of the Li family. Naturally, you should have been prepared to go through fire and water for the Li family long ago. What''s more, you just have to pay for your own body. You don''t want to die. Do you need to cry so much? " Li Ziqiong''s words, make Li Ziyan heart a piece of despair, and Li other people''s indifferent eyes tell Li Ziyan, they all stand on Li Ziqiong''s side, in order to survive, all want to sacrifice themselves.Looking at Li Ziyan, Wang Xiao''s eyes were full of evil smile, and then said to Li Ziqiong, "Li Ziqiong, what you say counts?" Wang Xiao is really thinking about it. After all, the competitiveness of the Li family is far less than that of the Wang family, and he doesn''t have to destroy the Li family. The gentle Li Ziyan is different from her two elder sisters. Whether she is Li Ziqiong or Li Ziya, her temperament is like a poisonous snake. Many men will flinch when they see her. Who knows if they will stab her in bed. The soft and weak Li Ziyan is the dream of many men. Wang Xiao coveted Li Ziyan and had the idea of accepting her for a long time, but she didn''t succeed all the time. Now that she has such a good opportunity, she naturally doesn''t want to miss it. Facing Li Ziyan with tears in her eyes, Li Ziqiong didn''t even look at her. She said to Wang Xiao, "as the first disciple of the Li family, Li Ziyan was expelled from the Li family. Now that you want to kill or scrape, it has nothing to do with the Li family. When you go back to the family, I will naturally explain to the family. Don''t worry, but I hope you can do what you say!" Li Ziqiong''s words were just like the last straw to crush the camel. As soon as the words came out, Li Ziyan was completely desperate. She knelt down and bit her teeth. Her eyes were full of reluctance. Although Li Ziyan doesn''t want to do anything in her heart, how weak her strength is in the face of the two forces "Ha ha! deal! Li Ziqiong, don''t worry. I, Wang Xiao, do what I say. As long as I get Li Ziyan, I will withdraw immediately! " "Good! In fact, our two families will be in laws in the future, and there''s nothing to worry about In fact, our two families can form an alliance in this contest... " When Li Ziqiong was planning to make an alliance with Wang Xiao, she heard a sneer from Nie Zhen not far away: "hum What a shame www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "A man! Who are you calling? " Seeing Nie Zhen sneer at herself, her face is full of contempt. Li Ziqiong immediately yells angrily. Nie Zhen stood out and sneered at the angry Li family and Wang Xiao, who was getting worse and worse: "who do I scold? In addition to Miss Li, who else can be so brazen as to make me nauseous? " "Ha ha In the face of a strong enemy, the first thing I think about is not how to defeat the enemy, but how to please the other side so as to have a chance of survival. I even don''t hesitate to send my own sister to the enemy for years of cultivation. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before! " Nie Zhen is pressing forward step by step. Facing Li Ziqiong who is about to kill people, she doesn''t mean to shrink back at all. "Son of a bitch! You are such a pig and dog. What qualifications do you have to say about my elder sister and my Li family? Now you have to pay for what you say and do! " Li Ziya roared, then picked up the immortal sword and stabbed Nie Zhen on the back! "How dare you sneak in?" Nie Zhen roared and rolled his right arm robe. A tornado like aura was thrown out of his sleeve and wrapped in Li Ziya''s sword. Li Ziya felt that her wrist was tight, and then a huge force pinched her wrist, which made her wrists ache. Suddenly, her spiritual power could no longer be mobilized. As soon as her wrist was loose, the sword flew away and fell into Nie Zhen''s hands. "Rat, go away!" After Nie Zhen handed over Li Ziya''s weapon, he gave a low drink. A Gang Feng in the palm of his hand shot it out of his palm and hit Li Ziya''s chest with lightning speed. See Li Ziya scream miserably, gush out a big mouthful of blood in the mouth, the whole person flies upside down, fell heavily on the ground. Li Ziya, who is as strong as Yuanjing Jiuduan, was shot by Nie Zhen in the air. He couldn''t get up for a while. "Son of a bitch!" With a roar, Li Ziqiong immediately let go of her sword, just like she had eyes, and shot it at Nie Zhen! "But so, Shura chop!" Nie Zhen once again issued a big drink, a Shura murderous spirit shrouded in the strength of the fist, from Nie Zhen''s hand was blasted out, the moment Li Ziqiong''s sword blast fly! "Boom..." Nie Zhen''s whole body releases a powerful Shura murderous Qi. The red and black aura floats on the surface of Nie Zhen''s body, full of murderous aura, which makes the Li family''s masters around feel scared. "Well! what? How is that possible? " Li Ziqiong looked at Nie Zhen in a daze. She never dreamed that she had always looked down upon Nie Zhen. She thought that her cultivation was no more than a weak chicken in the level of three holy realms. She suddenly became so powerful. Under the pressure of Nie Zhen''s aura, Li Ziqiong even felt like a boat, tottering in the huge waves. She was a person of two worlds! "Brother Nie You... " Li Ziyan can''t help but cover her mouth with her hand. She never dreamed that Nie Zhen, who is always friendly and harmless to human beings and animals, is such a powerful person! "Boom!" The moment Nie Zhen''s aura burst out, all the masters of the Li family were shaken back for a few miles. Even the practitioners who had been getting close to the Wang family were shaken back. They didn''t dare to get close to Nie Zhen for a moment. Wang Xiao stepped back several steps in a row to avoid Nie Zhen''s first wave of momentum. His eyes narrowed and he looked at Nie Zhen with alert eyes. He murmured in his heart: "what is the origin of this boy How could you be a young man with the accomplishments of the second section of Huangjing? " "Li Ziqiong, what''s the origin of this boy?" Wang Xiao quickly asked Li Ziqiong. There was a flash of fear in Li Ziqiong''s eyes, then she shook her head to Wang Xiao and said, "no I don''t know We happened to meet him on the road. We thought he was a nobody. Who knew he was so tough... " "Wow! You Li family are all idiots, right? Such a strong master in the team, you don''t know the whole process? " Wang Xiao stares at them in surprise. Li Ziqiong also felt speechless. Along the way, they made all kinds of sarcasm at Nie Zhen. Apart from Li Ziyan, no one looked at Nie Zhen directly. They all regarded Nie Zhen as an incompetent clown. Who could have thought that a strong man in the second section of Huangjing would be able to bear it so quietly. You know, with Nie Zhen''s cultivation, if you really want to kill people, no one in the Li family can stop him! Nie Zhen, who broke out all his fighting power, said coldly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, I''ve put Nie Zhen''s words here first. Who dares to touch Li Ziyan''s hair today? I need him to splash his blood five steps!" "Well! Do you think you can be invincible with your strength? It''s just the second section of Huangjing. Do you want to go to heaven? " Hearing Nie Zhen say this kind of words, Wang Xiao''s face is chilly. After a grim smile, he stands up and says to Nie Zhen: "your name is Nie Zhen? I''d like to see if my bloody butcher, Wang Xiao, can offend you or not if your name is in the paper Wang Xiao has his own name in the newspaper. He has the nickname of blood butcher. In the circle of influence with the Wang family as the center, he has a great reputation and is a leader of the younger generation.The key is that he kills people without blinking an eye. He is bloodthirsty. Once he fights with others, he will surely break people to pieces. That''s why he has the nickname of blood butcher. "Blood butcher? Hum It''s a little interesting. I''m Nie Zhen, nicknamed demon king. I don''t have a great background. If you want to kill me, do it quickly. But remember, once you do it with me, you''ll be ready to die! " Nie Zhen sneer, in the face of murderous Wang Xiao, the slightest fear. "The devil Nie Zhen? Hum It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that people who have some bad Kung Fu would dare to have such a strong nickname these days! Today, I, Wang Xiao, will teach you how to be a man! " Wang Xiao''s voice just fell, his whole body burst out of blue aura, and his aura was surging all around him. Let alone Li family and others, Li Ziqiong, who was also a strong person in Huangjing, could not directly face Wang Xiao''s aura. "Well Wang Xiao''s fighting power is so powerful... " Li Ziqiong is full of fear in her heart. Whether she is facing Nie Zhen or Wang Xiao, she feels that she is not her opponent at all. "This..." Li Ziyan also feels Wang Xiao''s boldness. She can''t get up any more, but suddenly she feels the pressure in front of her. When she looks at it, it turns out that Nie Zhen has blocked Wang Xiao''s momentum for her. Nie Zhen said to Li Ziyan with a smile: "girl Ziyan, you step back first, wait for me to cut this guy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Li Ziyan took a look at Nie Zhen, but nodded obediently. She quickly got up and retreated to the rear. When passing Nie Zhen''s side, Li Ziyan looks at Nie Zhen''s back gratefully. After all, it''s good that Nie Zhen does it. Otherwise, she may fall into Wang Xiao''s clutches. However, Li Ziyan is also full of worries. After all, Wang Xiaona, the blood butcher, is a strong man who has been famous for many years. His accomplishments are as high as three sections of the emperor''s realm, and his moves are very fierce. There are few opponents in the same level. Nie Zhen''s fight with him is definitely a lot of bad luck. "Brother Nie, be careful..." Li Ziyan also knows that she can''t help Nie Zhen. She can only protect herself as much as possible and don''t make herself trouble Nie Zhen any more. "Little waste, do you have any last words? If not, I''ll beat you up! " Wang Xiao said grimly to Nie Zhen. Seeing Nie Zhen coldly looking at him and not talking, Wang Xiao is full of confidence. He thinks Nie Zhen is afraid of himself, and he says to Nie Zhen: "you like hero saving beauty, don''t you? But you have to know that heroes have to have the strength to save beauty! Li Ziyan, that chick, I''m going to make a decision today! I''ll give her to my brothers to have a good time after I''ve had enough fun with her Nie Zhen''s eyes across a cold Mang, cold voice: "Wang Xiao, do not die will not die, I originally may not have to kill you, since you have made up your mind, do not hit the south wall, do not look back, then if I do not complete you, I really sorry you!" Finish saying, Nie Zhen hand already appeared to kill God sword, sword finger Wang Xiao. "Hum! All right! Let you see my blood butcher''s method! Take me, bloodthirsty hand Wang Xiao roared, and his palms turned scarlet at the same time. Then he grabbed Nie Zhen with two bloody claws! "Hoo Hoo Two light claws came with the hurricane. Although they didn''t contact with the ground, they left two deep trenches on the ground! Seeing two bloody light claws coming down from the sky, he was about to tear himself up, but Nie Zhen was not afraid at all. Are you kidding? Nie Zhen didn''t feel scared when he faced the strange demons in the heaven. Now he is just a practitioner in the third section of the emperor''s realm. Compared with the strange demons before, it''s just like a kid''s trick. Not to mention that Nie Zhen has entered the second section of the imperial realm, even if he has not yet broken through the imperial realm, Nie Zhen is sure to deal with Wang Xiao. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen roared, clenched his left fist, and blasted two fists at the two bloody claws in the sky. The mighty Shura murderous spirit instantly pressed the claw seal in the sky. "Boom!" The sound of explosion resounded through the sky and the earth. The power of Shura chop and bloodthirsty hand was completely offset in the air. At the same time, a huge spiritual wave broke out around, destroying all the flowers and plants in an instant. "Well! This smelly boy really has two brushes. It seems that I have to be serious What the hell is this? " Just when Wang Xiao was ready to continue to fight, he suddenly found that his arms and legs were entangled by the strange gray vine quietly! "Well! No good Wang Xiao''s heart suddenly shouted, because he found that the essence of his life was incredibly absorbed by these weird vines, and the fear of speed was fast. "This Shake it off Wang Xiaoyi tries hard to find that he can''t break away the vines immediately, but at this time Nie Zhen has been cutting at him with the sword! "Are you guys all rubbish?"?! Why don''t you stop this damn beast for me? " Wang Xiao quickly called the practitioners of the Wang family. "Yes! Young master After receiving the order, the practitioners of the Wang family rushed to Nie Zhen one after another. In an instant, under the leadership of one of the practitioners in Huangjing, more than 200 strong people in Yuanjing immediately surrounded Nie Zhen and rushed up. "Wang Xiao, before you die, do you still want to take your own people to be buried with you?" Nie Zhen let out a long roar, and the death bud instantly released countless vines to bind all the practitioners! Even the vines that Wang Xiao couldn''t break free in a moment, how could these people who were not as good as Wang Xiao break free? When they were tied by the buds of death, Nie Zhen immediately turned into a streamer and rushed to the one who practiced in Huangjing. He made a quick decision and slapped each other''s chest with a bloody palm. "Well The cultivator of the imperial realm snorted, and suddenly his seven orifices burst out with crimson blood, and fell to the ground with a "poop". Hua Xue Zhang ignores the body surface defense and attacks the internal organs. Even the emperor''s realm practitioners have no way to deal with Nie Zhen''s strange martial arts. Nie Zhen was even afraid that he would die, so he cut off his head with a stroke of the sword! After killing the leader, Nie Zhen releases eternal killing Yan, and the skeletons and flames fall from the sky, devouring all the practitioners of the Wang family!"Wow "No Don''t come here! Young master, help me "What on earth is this flame?" The practitioners of the Wang family screamed bitterly one by one. Once Wan Gu Sha Yan touched their bodies, they would immediately burn all over their body, even if they had to cut the flesh. "Open it for me!" At this time, Wang Xiao issued a long cry, ran up to the sky, and finally broke free from the shackles of the death bud! is already too late at this time. Most of Wang''s practitioners have been killed by Nie Zhen, or they have been sucked away by the dead buds to the essence of life, or they have been killed by burning all ages. Li family practitioners were stunned, especially those who looked down upon Nie Zhen, such as Li Ziqiong. Who would have thought that even a spirit beast in sanshengjing could not be beaten before, and the people who needed Li Ziyan''s help could have a great power now. With their own strength, they would kill all the Wangs who could destroy the Li family?! "Damn it! It''s a real blunder this time! This guy is so tough. If he loses to Wang Xiao this time, Wang Xiao will take it out on us. If he wins over Wang Xiao, I''m afraid he won''t let us go with our attitude towards him before Why don''t you take this opportunity to leave... " Together, Li Ziqiong and Li Ziya feel that the two tigers are fighting at the moment, and they are not flattering. They simply leave quietly while Nie Zhen and Wang Xiao are fighting, so as not to be settled later in the autumn. At the moment, Li Ziqiong and Li Ziya quietly leave with the Li family practitioners. As for Li Ziyan, she looks at the Li family team, hesitates for a moment, and insists on staying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "Nie Zhen, you dare to kill my Wang family, I will kill you!" When Wang Xiao saw that Nie Zhen had killed so many Wang family members, he burst into a rage, even his eyes were red. The reason why Wang Xiao is angry is not entirely because Nie Zhen has killed so many practitioners of the Wang family. As the young master of the Wang family and the heir of the future patriarch, even if all these people die, Wang Xiao will not blink an eye. However, at this time, Nie Zhen killed all the Wang family, and Wang Xiao became the commander of the light. Then Wang Xiao would be in a very disadvantageous position in the next fight for Tianxuan''s fortune. It can even be said that Wang Xiao had lost hope in this fight for Tianxuan''s fortune. This is the reason why Wang Xiao was most angry. "It''s not just the Wang family. I''m going to kill you today! Die Nie Zhen roared, and WAN Gu Sha Yan in the sky roared directly at Wang Xiao! "Heavenly hand!" Wang Xiao roared, two palms shot to the sky, two blood red light palms blocked his head, want to block the eternal kill Yan. Wang Xiao is really his unique skill, inherited from his father, the head of the Wang family. It can be said that he is a strong martial art that can attack and defend. With this move, he has few rivals among his peers. He can at least keep himself invincible if he uses this move to fight against the same level experts. When Wan Gu Sha Yan hit the heavenly king''s hand, the fire shot around and escaped, but it didn''t break through the heavenly king''s hand. "Ha ha! Nie zhen''er, you are just a coincidence. You have some means, but in front of me, you still have no capital to be proud of! " Wang Xiao saw that he blocked Nie Zhen''s eternal killing Yan, and immediately sent out a proud smile. But before Wang Xiao had time to be happy for a long time, he heard a crisp sound from the heavenly king''s hand above his head. "Ha ha..." Wang Xiaomeng looked up, and there was a slight crack in the middle of the heavenly king''s hand Then, the crack became bigger and bigger, and countless ancient Shayan came out of the crack. Then, the cracks in the hands of the Heavenly King became more and more big, and the skeleton fire kept running through the crack. "This It''s impossible! How can my king hand be defeated by this guy?! It''s impossible Although Wang Xiao''s heart is full of unwilling, but the fact is that the heavenly king''s hand just blocked the eternal killing Yan for a moment, and then was broken by the eternal killing Yan! "Boom!" Only heard a loud noise, the hand of the king of heaven was completely smashed by the eternal killing Yan, and countless skeletons and flames smashed at Wang Xiao''s head. "Damn it Wang Xiao scolded, while using his body method to avoid the attack of Wan Gu Sha Yan, he summoned a bloody sword to chop the bloody red awn at Nie Zhen. "Hum! Wang Xiao, you are at a loss! " Nie Zhen sneered, and a sword of killing power came out of his hand, and instantly broke Wang Xiao''s sword. Although Nie Zhen''s cultivation is only one level weaker than Wang Xiao''s, the murderous spirit of Shura in Nie Zhen''s body is far more powerful than Wang Xiao''s aura. Therefore, in the face of Wang Xiao''s attack, Nie Zhen didn''t exert all his strength, even in the field of killing gods. "Sparrow! Go Soon after that, when Nie Zhen broke Wang Xiao''s sword, with a wave of his hand, a hundred sparrows flew into the sky, from a hundred different directions, and at the same time, they came to Wang Xiao! "Boom boom!" In a hurry, Wang Xiao releases his vigorous Qi to resist, but he is still badly hurt by the swallow sparrow, spurting out a mouthful of blood. The sparrow is a skill that attracts the opponent''s attention and responds from the side. Originally, it was not a skill with strong attack power. But this martial arts to Nie Zhen hands, still showed extraordinary combat effectiveness. First of all, Nie Zhen''s soul power is very strong, and now he can release hundreds of swallows at one time. Although the power of a single swallows is not particularly strong, if hundreds of swallows explode at the same time, it will be enough to hurt the strong of the cultivation of Huangjing. Secondly, the sparrow is formed by Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous Qi. The attack power of Shura murderous Qi itself is too strong, which also leads to the sparrow''s powerful martial art. "Puff!" Wang Xiao spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth again. He never dreamed that he would be hurt in Nie Zhen, a little man who doesn''t know where he came from. "Nie Nie Zhen, I think we can talk about... " Wang Xiao looks at the murderous Nie Zhen''s eyelids jump straight, especially when he sees Nie Zhen holding up the sword to kill himself, his heart is cold. Wang Xiao can now be sure that Nie Zhen is absolutely a great character. His cultivation is not as good as his ability to turn himself into such a virtue. Who knows what backing he has behind him? This kind of person can''t be provoked. But who knows, Nie Zhen doesn''t pay any attention to Wang Xiao at all. Instead, he turns into a streamer and falls in front of Wang Xiao. He holds the sword with his right hand and raises it high, aiming at Wang Xiao''s head. He is about to break Wang Xiao with one sword!"Boom, boom..." At this time, there was a sudden earthshaking sound in the distance, and then there was a bright and colorful glow in the distance of the horizon. The light soared into the sky, and even changed the color of the clouds in the sky. At the same time, a wave like aura of heaven and earth pounced on Nie Zhen from the direction of the light. Even Nie Zhen felt that the aura of heaven and earth in all directions became strong. Sensing the change, Li Ziyan suddenly thought of something and said to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, it''s Tianxuan''s fortune! The fruit of Tianxuan''s fortune has come out! " "Nie Great Xia Nie, the fruit of Tianxuan''s fortune has come out. I think we''d better turn our swords into jade and silk. How about joining hands for a while? You know, there are more than one or two forces fighting for Tianxuan''s fortune fruit this time. It''s not wise to work alone. Let''s join hands It must be us Oh no! It''s yours Wang Xiao said to Nie Zhen excitedly when he saw Tianxuan''s fruit coming out. No matter what happens next, at least make a fool of it first. Next, whether it''s calculating Nie Zhen or running away, it depends on the situation. Wang Xiaoben thought that Nie Zhen would no longer join hands with the Li family, and his competitiveness would be limited by himself. Therefore, Nie Zhen would agree to his proposal, or at least consider it. Who would have thought, Nie Zhen''s eyes across a murderous, and then in the hands of the sword to kill a tight, head split down! "Wow Wang Xiao screams and is split into two by Nie Zhen. To her death, her eyes are wide open After Nie Zhen chopped Wang Xiao, he turned to Li Ziyan and said with a smile, "Miss Ziyan, since Tianxuan''s fortune fruit has come out, let''s have a party too. Don''t be preempted by your two sisters." Li Ziyan looks at Nie Zhen stupidly. With Nie Zhen''s reminding, she finally gets over the shock. Then she follows Nie Zhen''s steps and flies to the middle of the Tianxuan mountains. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 "Miss Ziyan, if you see your two elder sisters again, what are you going to do with them?" While walking, Nie Zhen asked Li Ziyan. Li Ziyan obviously moved, hesitated for a moment, only then said to Nie Zhen with a bitter smile: "what else can I do with it After all, they are all my sisters... " Nie Zhen curled his mouth, everyone has their own choice, since Li Ziyan made a choice, he is not easy to say anything. "Miss Ziyan, here are two pills. One of them is Shengyuan pill, which can make you improve one level unconditionally in Yuanjing cultivation. The other is huangteng pill. After you enter the Ninth Section of Yuanjing, taking this pill can make you enter Huangjing immediately. It''s just a little bit of my heart..." "This..." Li Ziyan hesitates. After all, the gift is too big. However, Nie Zhen doesn''t give Li Ziyan the chance to refuse. After putting the pill in Li Ziyan''s hand, she goes on without saying a word Not long after Nie Zhen and their departure, an old man in white suddenly appeared in the rear. The old man gazed at Nie Zhen''s back, stroked his beard, and murmured: "this little guy It''s a bit interesting. I will come to Tianxuan mountain by chance this time, but I have found something that can be made This time I''m going to have to watch. " At present, the figure of the old man gradually disappeared in the air and quietly followed Nie Zhen Just as Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan move towards the center of the Tianxuan mountains, the center of the Tianxuan mountains "Miss, if you want to..." Standing on the top of another mountain, Mrs. Yin looked at Tianxuan Huaguo, the highest mountain in the distance, and said to Yan Ruoxue, who was standing in front of her. Granny Yin didn''t understand that Tianxuan Zaohua fruit had no effect on Yan Ruoxue. After Yan Ruoxue came here, she didn''t want to compete with Tianxuan Zaohua fruit at all. What did Yan Ruoxue come to Tianxuan mountains for? In fact, Yan Ruoxue is just looking for a reason to leave the cage of Yan family. As for who is fighting in Tianxuan mountains and who wants to fight for something, Yan Ruoxue has no interest at all. "Ah..." Granny Yin sighed in her heart. She could see Yan Ruoxue''s mind. Although she had some pity for Yan Ruoxue, it was the fate of the whole Yan family, so she had nothing to do. As for the person in Yan Ruoxue''s heart, mother-in-law Yin knows that when they left the three empires, an Daoxu, the elder of the Yan family, had already killed him. Yan Ruoxue could not see him again. At the foot of the mountain where Tianxuan zaohuaguo is located, there are at least more than ten forces. All of these forces are the strong young people of the third or fourth rate sect. It seems that everyone has a tacit understanding. This fight for Tianxuan zaohuaguo will not disturb the top of the sect, but will be solved by the young people. But at the moment, almost all of us are still. After all, Tianxuan''s natural fruit has come out. It''s on the top of the mountain. If we rush up rashly, we will be attacked by others. So for a moment, no one dared to move! "Ladies and gentlemen Now this stalemate is not the way. I suggest that our five third rate sects join hands to expel all the other fourth rate sects first, and then discuss it slowly? After all, there is not only one fruit of Tianxuan''s fortune, which can be discussed with you. " After a long stalemate, a powerful young clan leader made a suggestion. After all, the third rate clan is much stronger than the fourth rate clan. As long as they work together, the fourth rate clan is not competitive at all. "That''s a good idea. There are more than one Tianxuan fruit. We can discuss it." "Yes, it''s better than to stand still now!" It seems that the third rate sect is about to reach an agreement, and the faces of the fourth rate sect practitioners become ugly one after another. Although the number of the fourth rate sects is much more than that of the third rate sects, the top combat effectiveness is worse than a little bit. If the third rate sects really join hands, they will not be competitive at all. "Fight with them! We can also join hands with the fourth rate sect in seeking wealth and wealth insurance! " "Yes! What are you afraid of? Let''s go together When all camps were at war, suddenly there was a laugh in the sky: "ha ha ha! A group of mobs are intriguing here. I said, "why do you waste your time? Tianxuan''s fortune has long been reserved by me!" Soon after that, a golden light came down from the sky, ignoring so many strong people on the scene, and directly fell to the waist of the mountain! "Presumptuous! Where''s the name of the rat? " "Bold! What are you that dares to rob us of our heavenly and mysterious fruit? " When they saw this man coming out, they would talk wildly, and they were about to snatch Tianxuan''s fortune fruit. They were all angry and released their martial arts skills to the figure. "Ha ha ha! "Shake the tree!"As soon as the golden light scattered on the mountainside, a young man with a very arrogant expression appeared in front of the crowd. With a wave of one hand, a golden light came out of his hand, and instantly resisted the joint attack of those practitioners! With one''s own strength, you can resist at least hundreds of martial arts attacks! How terrible is this strength! Just as the two sides were fighting, suddenly several figures jumped into the sky from the foot of the mountain. It turned out that it was the Li family who killed them. Obviously, Li Ziqiong intended to take advantage of the stalemate between the two sides. Naturally, the young man noticed Li Ziqiong''s actions. With a sneer from the corner of his mouth and a push from his spiritual power, he broke up all the martial arts of those practitioners. At the same time, the other hand patted in the direction of Li Ziqiong, and a golden sword was thrown out of his hand. Then, before we could see what was going on, we heard a scream. Li Ziqiong, Li Ziya and many Li family practitioners were cut into two pieces by the young man''s sword at the same time! "Hum Don''t you think my young master has left behind? Some cheap maidservants are still trying to rob me of my things. They are looking for death The young man said with a grim smile. "Who the hell are you?! Do you think you''re the only one fighting against us? " "That''s right, report your name quickly! We don''t kill nobody In an instant, those powerful people killed in the sky one after another, and the whole sky was full of spiritual light, just like the stars in the universe. However, the young man didn''t like it at all. His eyes twinkled with disdain and sneered, "OK! Let''s make you understand! Remember, my young master''s name is Shen Fang, from the Shen family! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 "The Shen family?" When Shen Fang reported himself to his family, the faces of those fierce young geniuses became ugly. Originally, many practitioners who had already rushed to the sky fell back to the ground one by one. The Shen family is not an ordinary family. They are one of the seven families in the whole Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. To be exact, they are the first of the seven families, and their power once can catch up with Kaiyuan holy land. Even in recent years, there have been rumors that the Shen family has already possessed the strength comparable to that of Kaiyuan holy land. This kind of super family can''t be compared with these people in front of us. In the face of the Shen family, I''m afraid these families, even if they have developed for ten years, can''t catch up with others! "You You said you were from the Shen family. What''s your certificate? " At this time, a little head of the family asked, not looking very good. However, looking at him, he was obviously a little frustrated, not because of anything, just because of the word "Shen family". In fact, although Shen Fang''s cultivation is as high as seven sections of the imperial realm, if these practitioners below work together, they may not have no power of the first World War. However, on the one hand, these people have different ideas, and they can''t have one mind at all. On the other hand, the word "Shen family" has scared them out of their wits. Where is the courage to continue to resist? Shen Fang looked down at the people below and said in a cold voice: "hum! I said yes, what certificate do you want?! Is there anyone in the world who dares to impersonate the Shen family? " Shen Fang''s arrogance is very arrogant, which makes people believe that what he said is true. After all, in the Kaiyuan Dynasty, the Shen family was always arrogant and domineering. Shen Fang saw that these people on the scene had been completely shocked by his own momentum, and his face became more elated. He looked at the people below and said leisurely: "what? Now who dares to come up and rob Tianxuan''s fortune fruit with my young master? If there are any, I don''t mind making another move! After all, it''s everyone''s responsibility to clean up the garbage! Ha ha ha ha Although Shen Fang is too arrogant and insulting, none of the people present dare to refute him. After all, Shen Fang''s strength is superior to that of the people present. Besides, there is the Shen family behind him. If the people present want to move him, they have to weigh how many pounds they have and whether they are enough for the Shen family to demolish. Seeing that all of these people''s faces were unwilling, but none of them dared to stand up. Shen Fang laughed wildly again and was ready to take the fruit of Tianxuan''s fortune. "Shen family..." Yan Ruoxue is far away, but she sees all the scenes in her eyes. When she sees Shen Fang appear, Yan Ruoxue wants to kill the Shen family by herself. But Yan Ruoxue didn''t do it in the end. It''s not that Yan Ruoxue doesn''t want to do it, but that she knows that if she really does it to the Shen family, her mother-in-law Yin will not stand by. Although the Yan Family and the Shen family are one of the seven families, their status is very different. Otherwise, Yan Ruoxue would not have been openly given by the Yan family to Shen junhou of the Shen family as a Dan stove for practicing martial arts. "It seems that shenfang will take the fruit of Tianxuan''s fortune this time. I can''t imagine that the Shen family is really full of talents. There''s a Shen Jun Hou. If shenfang takes the fruit of Tianxuan''s fortune this time, I''m afraid his cultivation speed will be much faster. It''s just around the corner." Just when Shen Fang is going to get Tianxuan''s fruit, and Yan Ruoxue is going back to leave, suddenly a long roar in the sky makes Yan Ruoxue stop. Then, Yan Ruoxue suddenly turns back, her eyes are full of surprise, but at the same time, she can''t believe her ears. This voice is so familiar that it appears in her mind almost every day. But when the master of the voice appeared in front of her, Yan Ruoxue couldn''t believe her ears. After all, this idea is too unrealistic. When she returned to Tianji Island, Nie Zhen once said that she would come to Tianji island to find her in ten years, but how long has it been? In just over two years, Nie Zhen could not have come to Tianji island. Just when Yan Ruoxue constantly calms her mood and tells herself that it''s just an illusion, a red and black light in the sky rushes to the top of the Tianxuan mountain range at a speed that can''t be seen by the flesh and blood eyes of the people on the scene. With the momentum of lightning, she grabs the Tianxuan creation fruit full of the aura of heaven and earth with one hand in the arms. This person is not Nie Zhen, who is it?! "Damn it! Return the fruit of Tianxuan''s creation Shen Fang saw that the duck he was about to get flew away from his hand. He was so angry that the three corpses jumped. Let''s not talk about the importance of Tianxuan''s zaohuaguo to Shen Fang, which is the key to Shen Fang''s successful entry into the imperial realm. Let''s say that he was captured by this guy in front of him in public. It''s like beating Shen Fang in the face! In Shen Fang''s opinion, this kind of thing is unforgivable. There is only one solution, that is to exchange Nie Zhen''s flesh and blood for his dignity!Without saying a word, Shen Fang immediately offered a golden sword to Nie Zhen! "The sword points to the sky!" A red and black sword awn split out from the killing sword and collided with the golden sword awn in an instant! "Bang!" Two martial arts exploded in the air, and even the mountain peak was blown out of a big hole. Equal share! Nie Zhen and Shen Fang, the seven strong members of Huangjing, fought equally! "Ha ha! You are Shen Fang of the Shen family, aren''t you? " Nie Zhen laughs and asks Shen Fang leisurely. "Well! Who are you? Now that you know my origin, why don''t you hand in the fruit of Tianxuan''s fortune and kneel down in front of me to kowtow and apologize? " Shen Fang didn''t treat Nie Zhen differently because his martial arts skills were broken. "I, Nie Zhen! Remember my name. For a long time in the future, I will be with you In the middle of Nie Zhen''s words, suddenly his expression completely solidified, his eyes staring big, his eyes showing an incredible look. On the other side of Nie Zhen''s line of sight, there were also two shocked eyes. Yan Ruoxue wept with joy when she saw Nie Zhen. Her eyes were immediately wet with tears. She wanted to rush over immediately. But behind Yan Ruoxue, there is a powerful existence in the level of heaven and God, mother-in-law Yin. She also can''t believe it, because she clearly remembers that Nie Zhen had been killed by an Daoxu. How could he still be alive? And it''s on Tianji island? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 "This It''s impossible How could it be He shouldn''t be alive! An Daoxu is cruel and merciless. He will never show mercy on his hand! " Granny Yin couldn''t believe her eyes. She even preferred to believe that Nie Zhen was a ghost. Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue stand at the scene at the same time. They look directly into each other''s eyes. They are full of emotions, but they don''t know how to tell. "The second section of Huangjing It has already entered the second section of Huangjing I''m afraid it''s not easy for him these two years... " Yan Ruoxue was too clear about Nie Zhen''s cultivation at the beginning. In just two years, Nie Zhen was able to cultivate to the realm of heaven and the realm of emperor. Even if Nie Zhen was gifted, I''m afraid it took a lot of effort. Think of here, Yan Ruoxue''s heart is particularly distressed, more feel that if it is not for themselves, Nie Zhen will not come all the way to Tianji island. "Pa..." In the end, Yan Ruoxue can''t help but take a step forward. She really wants to come to Nie Zhen earlier and listen to what Nie Zhen has experienced over the years. However, when Yan Ruoxue took the first step, mother-in-law Yin, who had been standing behind her, suddenly appeared in front of her and whispered to her, "Xueer, no!" In fact, even if Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue meet and Yin Weiyin is here, Nie Zhen will never take Yan Ruoxue away. But I don''t know why, Granny Yin always felt some inexplicable fear of Nie Zhen. She escaped under the action of the strong man in the heaven realm. In just two years, she went from the heaven realm to the emperor realm, and suddenly came to Tianji island from the five great gods. You know, Tianji island is just a legendary place among the five gods. Over the years, how many strong people have tried to find the location of Tianji island but failed to come back? How did Nie Zhen come from?! In a word, Nie Zhen''s body reveals a mystery. Before making clear what happened to Nie Zhen, Granny Yin absolutely dare not let Yan Ruoxue contact Nie Zhen. Seeing mother-in-law Yin appear between herself and Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen returns to reality from her thoughts. Far away, Nie Zhen gives Yan Ruoxue a confident smile. Although Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue don''t communicate, they have a good heart. Sometimes, just one look is enough. Yan Ruoxue sees Nie Zhen''s eyes and knows that Nie Zhen wants to calm down. Now is not the best time for them to meet. Yan Ruoxue took back her steps and changed back to her original calm expression. However, her expression was quite different from that before. It was just like a stagnant water, but now she is full of vitality. Seeing that Yan Ruoxue no longer has extreme behavior, mother-in-law Yin is relieved. She is really afraid that Yan Ruoxue will rush towards Nie Zhen regardless of anything. For Yan Ruoxue, she doesn''t dare to do anything about her. As for Nie Zhen, even if mother-in-law Yin wants to kill her, she doesn''t dare to fight in front of Yan Ruoxue. Otherwise, Yan Ruoxue is bound to die for love and the Shen family won''t be able to pay her Generation. And just when mother-in-law Yin was struggling, whether she would take Yan Ruoxue away now or just watch her change, suddenly the voice of Shen Fang came out. "Hello! Little trash! Did you hear me talking to you! I''m so scared! " Shen Fang is stunned when he sees Nie Zhen. He thinks Nie Zhen is afraid of himself, so he is stunned. Nie Zhen frowned slightly. He was immersed in the joy of seeing Yan Ruoxue again. He was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, a man in a mess came out and upset his mood. Suddenly, his heart was on fire. "Little waste, did you finally react? Why don''t you give me back the fruit of Tianxuan''s fortune? " Shen Fang, seeing that Nie Zhen finally regained his mind, said with a sneer. "Shen family Shen Fang... " Nie Zhen looks at Shen Fang''s arrogant face, and all the so-called new and old grudges rush to his heart. If it wasn''t for the Shen family, how could he and Yan Ruoxue be separated? What''s more, to be exact, the Shen family and Yan Ruoxue still have hatred for killing their parents. Yan Ruoxue is also under the dead wood soul chasing curse of the Shen family. Speaking of it, everyone''s hatred is deeper than the sea! Now, every one of them comes to Nie Zhen''s heart, which makes Nie Zhen''s killing intention rise to an unprecedented level. "Shen Fang, after today, there will be no such person in the world!" When Nie Zhen said that, he let out a long roar, and Shura''s murderous spirit rose to the sky, which made countless people present feel awe struck, and even some people felt that there was a layer of cloud in the sky Shen Fang didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would dare to fight against him. First of all, he didn''t say that Nie Zhen was just a cultivator of the second section of Huangjing, and he was not his opponent. Then he said that he had already moved out of the Shen family. Nie Zhen even dared to challenge him. Isn''t Nie Zhen stupid? But then Shen Fang''s anger went straight to his head. He was very angry and said with a smile, "hum Little brute means not a bit, the courage is quite big! In that case, I''ll help you! " Shen Fang sneered, and a golden aura rushed out of his body. At the same time, a golden ancient sword appeared in his hand. It seems that Shen Fang is serious this time."It''s so murderous The boy... " In the heart of Granny Yin, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit is that even she feels some discoloration. Then mother-in-law Yin looked at Shen Fang again and murmured to herself, "Shen Fang''s cultivation has seven stages in Huangjing. Nie Zhen is not his rival at all. Let Shen Fang solve Nie Zhen''s problem. It''s a good way to break Xueer''s mind Just watch out for Cher. " Granny Yin didn''t know how to deal with Nie Zhen, but now she has Shen Fang, which saves her a worry. "Granny Yin Do you think that Mr. Nie must not be Shen Fang''s opponent? You can take this opportunity to let Shen Fang kill Mr. Nie? " Suddenly, Yan Ruoxue murmurs to her mother-in-law. "This..." Granny Yin doesn''t know how to answer Yan Ruoxue, although it''s true. Yan Ruoxue suddenly turns around and smiles at her mother-in-law Yin. She says faintly, "mother-in-law Yin, how about Xueer make a bet with you?" "Bet? What''s the bet? " Granny Yin was stunned and puzzled. "Xueer bets with you that this battle will surely be won by young master Nie, and his hand will be deep." Yan Ruoxue''s eyes are full of confidence. Granny Yin didn''t know where Yan Ruoxue''s confidence came from, but in granny Yin''s opinion, Shen Fang had no reason to lose, and immediately said faintly, "what''s the bet?" Yan Ruoxue looks back at Nie Zhen and says with a smile, "if Xueer wins the bet, you can''t tell the family about master Nie after you go back. If Xueer loses, even if master Nie dies in Shen Fang''s hands, Xueer won''t die for love. What do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 After hearing this, mother-in-law Yin thinks that Yan Ruoxue''s bet can be considered, because her biggest worry before is that if Nie Zhen dies in Shen Fang''s hands, Yan Ruoxue will break the pot. Now that she has this gambling appointment, she doesn''t even have this worry. Most importantly, mother-in-law Yin really doesn''t think Nie Zhen has any chance of winning. "No problem. I''ll bet with you." Yin mother-in-law almost no hesitation, agreed to Yan Ruoxue''s bet. "Mr. Nie''s accomplishments are only in the second section of Huangjing, and he can''t be known by the Yan family. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will come to kill him directly in the style of the Yan family. Let''s wait for Mr. NIE to grow up a little longer..." Originally, Nie Zhen''s coming to Tianji island was far away. Yan Ruoxue didn''t think so much about it. She was just looking forward to meeting Nie Zhen earlier. But now Nie Zhen has come to Tianji Island, and Yan Ruoxue calms down. Just when grandma Yin and Yan Ruoxue bet, fierce fighting broke out on the battlefield there. Nie Zhen holds the sword and makes a decision to kill it. In an instant, tens of thousands of swords appear around him and attack Shen Fang constantly. At the same time, Nie Zhen showed his body method, and countless Nie Zhen appeared around Shen Fang. At first glance, he thought there were countless Nie Zhen around. "Ha With a roar, Shen swung the golden sword around him. A golden sword awn, centered around him, was released, shattering the sword awn released by Nie Zhen. "Bang!" After the Dao mang shattered Nie Zhen''s sword, he didn''t give up. Instead, he still spread out, and countless strong people around were hit hard in an instant. "Puff!" Some of the strong practitioners were just injured and vomited blood, while some of the weaker practitioners were killed by the remaining power of this Dao mang! "Go back, go back!" "This battle is not for us to face, retreat!" All the practitioners were terrified and fled to the distance. Shen Fang is just a remnant of a sword, which has severely damaged some people. It can be seen that his combat effectiveness is so fierce that ordinary people can not participate in it at all. "Nie Zhen didn''t get hurt under Shen Fang''s attack. He really has two points, but he can only get here..." Mother in law Yin''s mind. Shen Fanggang''s sword is actually a powerful martial art. As the head of other families in Kaiyuan Dynasty, Shen''s martial art is definitely not comparable to those small families. When Nie Zhen faced Shen Fang''s sword, she was only shocked to pieces. This surprised granny Yin, but granny Yin still believed that Nie Zhen was definitely not Shen Fang''s opponent, for example, her martial arts were broken. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen saw that his martial arts skills were scattered. Instead of anger, he put a smile on his face and said in a cold voice: "hum It''s interesting. It''s interesting to fight like this! " "Arrogance With a roar, Shen waved a golden knife in one hand and made a golden seal in the other. The seal instantly formed a bright ball of light and blasted towards Nie Zhen. When the ball of light fell in front of Nie Zhen, Shen Fang roared: "explosion!" The light ball detonated in an instant, and the huge aura of spiritual power swept in. Nie Zhen was the first to bear the brunt, and immediately fell into the storm of spiritual power. In an instant, the whole mountain was shrouded by the fluctuation of spiritual power. All the practitioners who didn''t escape in time were involved in it, and they were crushed into vermicelli in an instant. "Miss, let''s go. Nie Zhen is dead." This time, even mother-in-law Yin judged that Nie Zhen would die under Shen Fang''s attack. "Wait a minute, Granny Yin, take a closer look..." Yan Ruoxue''s tone didn''t change at all. She said faintly to mother-in-law Yin. "Well?" Granny Yin was stunned, and then she started her own divine sense to have a look. She was surprised and said, "how is this possible?" At the center of the Lingli storm, Nie Zhen burst out into the sky and broke through the explosion. "How is that possible?" Shen Fang looked at his sky, his eyes were full of confusion. I''m afraid that those who are strong in the seven sections of Huangjing will suffer a lot in their martial arts. But Nie Zhen is so mean that he doesn''t hurt at all. Shen Fang can''t understand that. If Shen Fang knew that the Demon Armor Nie Zhen was wearing at the moment was comparable to the defensive spirit weapon of the emperor''s realm, he would understand. Demon king''s armor alone can counteract a large part of the impact. As for the rest, Nie Zhenguang can survive by relying on his body and the holy spring of wood spirit. Everyone is full of surprise, only Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen with the eyes of incomparable trust. Yan Ruoxue doesn''t know why Nie Zhen can be intact, but Yan Ruoxue has an inexplicable confidence in Nie Zhen. She knows that Nie Zhen will never be defeated here. "Hum Shen Fang, I''ve seen your martial arts. You may as well see my martial arts! The seal is divided into three parts: the seal of a thousand lights of gold, the seal of withered trees, the seal of flowing water and waterfall, the seal of heavenly fire melting gold, the seal of five elements and the seal of quadruple! "In the sky, gold, green, blue, red, four different kinds of FA Yin are condensed in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and then at the same time, they blow down towards the Shen below! "Boom!" The four fold five element seal smashed at Shen Fang''s head, which made Shen Fang''s face change. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen, who was only in the second section of Huangjing, could release such strength of martial arts. However, Shen Fang is a strong man of the younger generation of Shen family. He doesn''t show his fear because of a five element seal. When he takes back the golden knife, his palms turn into bright gold and go towards the five element seal on his head. At this time, Nie Zhen in the sky sneered. See Nie Zhen at this time, suddenly cast a killing God field! Shen Fang suddenly felt that the environment around him was full of killing gas, as if he was in hell. The spirit power in the elixir field could not be released completely, and his fighting power was weakened by one third! "No! How could he attack the field? " Just when Shen Fang was crying out in his heart, he suddenly felt that two purple lights were shining into his eyes. "Wow Shen Fang suddenly screamed. Seeing the light beam, Shen Fang felt that there were countless sharp blades cutting his soul into pieces. "Puff!" Shen Fang spewed out a big mouthful of blood, while the seven orifices were all flowing with rich blood, and the whole person was tottering in the sky. At this time, the five elements seal finally smashed down! If it was just a simple five element seal, Shen Fang would not be able to stop it, but now his soul has been severely damaged, and even has no consciousness of resisting it. In such an unguarded situation, the front was attacked by the five elements seal! "Boom!" The five element seal finally blew on Shen Fang, and the huge explosion rang through the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "This..." Granny Yin looked at this scene in a daze. She never dreamed that the war situation would evolve into this virtue. If you want to say that the practitioners on Tianji Island, no matter their combat effectiveness or combat experience, should all be above the five gods. But Nie Zhen''s combat talent is too strong. Once the battle starts, Nie Zhen''s combat literacy is too high. Relying on Shen Fang''s lack of understanding of him, Nie Zhen first attracts Shen Fang''s attention with the five element seal, then immediately releases the field of killing gods, weakening Shen Fang''s combat effectiveness, and then severely damages Shen Fang''s soul with Shura Tongshu. At this time, Shen Fang was the weakest. At this time, with the help of the five elements seal, he could defeat Shen Fang! Looking at the fighting process, Granny Yin was stunned. Looking at Yan Ruoxue again, she didn''t seem to be surprised by the sudden change of the fighting situation except her loving eyes. "Did Xueer expect that..." Granny Yin can''t believe it. The accomplishments of both sides are so different. But Yan Ruoxue seems to believe that Nie Zhen will win all the time. "Granny Yin, do you still think Shen Fang will win?" Yan Ruoxue''s voice was very flat, but very firm. Although she was surprised, Granny Yin insisted: "although there have been some changes, the battle has just begun. Shen Fang was careless for a moment. In terms of strength, he is still inferior to Shen Fang..." It seems that it is to confirm the idea of mother-in-law Yin. In the distant battle circle, after the five element seal dissipates, Shen Fang roars, and his body turns into a streamer, rushing out of the spiritual circle. At the moment, Shen Fang''s appearance was somewhat embarrassed. His hair was extremely scattered, his clothes were charred, and there were bloodstains in the corners of his mouth and eyes. "Little Nie! You dare to hurt me. Who gave you so much courage?! If I don''t skin pick your cramps today, I''ll be in vain for the Shen family! " Shen Fang''s anger can almost burn to nine days, and the golden sword appears in his hand. But this time, the light of the golden sword is more than 100 times stronger than before, and the whole sword is making a "buzzing" roar. "Nie Zhen! You give me to die What the hell? " Shen Fang was just about to turn the golden knife to use his martial arts skills when he suddenly felt his lower body tighten. When he looked down, he found that his legs were covered with strange gray vines. These vines, like living creatures, are still extending upward. What''s more, these vines have no aura at all. If they were not entangled, they would not have been expected. "Get out of my way!" Shen Fang found that he couldn''t break away immediately, and a layer of cold sweat filled his head. "Well the death bud is tightening up, and instantly begins to absorb the essence of life. Be caught off guard, suddenly feel a virtual body. At this time, there are more vines entangled in Shen Fang, layer by layer. It''s almost like Shen Fang is entangled into a huge cocoon. "Protect the body, vigorous Qi! Go Shen enlarges and roars inside the flower bud of death. Centering on his body, he releases a golden sphere of vigorous Qi to protect his body, and forcibly insulates the flower bud of death. Shen Fang was furious. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods that weakened his fighting power by one third, otherwise he would be able to break free from the shackles of death buds with his own spiritual power, and would not be able to use such a large amount of martial arts. "It''s not over! Shen Fang, you are dead today! Everyone in the Shen family must die! " Nie Zhen let out a long roar. He held the sword tightly in his right hand. He split a sword into the sky towards Shen Fang! "Whoosh!" After smashing countless spaces, the sword pointed to the sky finally rushed to Shen Fang. "Boy, you are so arrogant! Hardware Dao mang The golden sword releases a bright light, flies away under the control of Shen Fang, and rushes towards the sky! "Boom!" Jindao and Jianzhi collided with each other in the sky, and the two martial arts competed with each other in the air. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, suddenly hundreds of swallows came in all directions. "What are these things?" Shen enlarges to shout a way, he doesn''t know these things at all when rush out. "Boom boom!" Shen Fang has no time to deal with the attack of the sparrows at the moment. All the sparrows hit Shen Fang''s body, making Shen Fang spit out a mouthful of blood. Because of the heavy damage, Shen Fang''s spiritual power was released, and the golden sword was covered by the sword pointing at the sky. If Shen Fang didn''t dodge quickly, I''m afraid this sword would kill Shen Fang! "It''s not over! Kill Yan forever Nie Zhen strike while the iron is hot, not only control the death bud to continue to entangle Shen Fang, at the same time, countless skeletons and flames in the sky toward Shen Fang. "Boom boom!" Shen Fang is entangled by the dead flower bud again. When he is about to find a way to break free, he is attacked by Wan Gu Sha Yan, and is in a hurry.In fact, it''s not that Shen Fang is too weak. Even among the practitioners of the same level, Shen Fang''s combat effectiveness is among the best, but it''s a pity that Shen Fang met Nie Zhen, a pervert. Although Nie Zhen''s accomplishments are only in the second section of Huangjing, his combat effectiveness is completely comparable to that of Huangjing''s high-level strongmen. Besides, Nie Zhen''s martial arts are almost all at the top of the universe, which can be compared with Shen Fang''s. "Get out of here! Go away Shen Fang''s eyes are red. He tries his best to open the bud of death and kill Yan. When he breaks through the flames and vines, he first sees Nie Zhen! "Shura chop!" "Boom!" Shen Fang was caught off guard, and his chest hit Nie Zhen''s Shura chop. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell on the ground like a meteor! Even the thick smoke smashed into the ground rushed into the sky. "Puff! Nie Zhen! How dare you deceive me?! Do you know who my big brother is? " Shen Fang was badly hurt, and his body was like a river or a sea. He suddenly turned red and glared at Nie Zhen in the sky. "Your brother? Which one? " Nie Zhen light way. "My elder brother is Shen junhou, the first genius of Shen family! In recent years, he has closed the door to break through the realm of heaven and God. How dare you treat me like this? When he goes out of the door, he will surely peel off your skin! " Shen Fang roared fiercely. "Is your elder brother Shen junhou?" Nie Zhen is tiny a Leng, light way. "Good! Hum! Dog slave, are you afraid?! My elder brother is the most powerful young generation of Kaiyuan holy Dynasty and Tianji island! If he wants to kill you, can you survive? " Shen Fang thought Nie Zhen was afraid of himself, and immediately sneered. But who would have thought that Nie Zhen, who was high above, sneered: "hum Shen junhou If he doesn''t look for me, I''ll look for him! Today, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill Shen junhou later! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Nie Zhen''s words were not covered up at all, and the noise spread. Not to mention that Shen Fang didn''t expect it, even mother-in-law Yin behind Yan Ruoxue didn''t expect it. Nie Zhen dared to publicly announce that she would take Shen junhou''s life sooner or later. Who is Shen junhou? The first young generation of Kaiyuan holy dynasty! In the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, the most powerful force is naturally the Kaiyuan holy land, and the most powerful one is naturally the Lord of the Kaiyuan holy land. However, the first person of the younger generation is Shen junhou. It is also said that Shen junhou was reincarnated by a God, and his inside information was not the world. There is even a legend that Shen junhou is expected to be able to enter the four sections of the realm of God and become a person comparable to the Holy Lord of the Holy Land! Such a powerful man, Nie Zhen had the courage to say that he would kill him. Among other things, this courage alone would be enough to win the Kaiyuan Dynasty. "This You have a big voice! You are a dog like thing. You are not qualified to say that. Let alone my elder brother, you are not qualified to defeat me! " After Shen Fang reacts from Lengshen, he roars. Although he was at a disadvantage in the battle just now, Shen Fang didn''t think Nie Zhen had a way to kill himself. You know, even if Shen Fang couldn''t fight, he asked himself that Nie Zhen wanted to kill him, which was not a simple thing. After all, he still had no cards to play. "Hum Next, I''ll tell you what it means to do what you say Nie Zhen sneers, and then uses his spiritual power to control the sword and make it hang above his head. At the same time, his hands condense tens of thousands of Dharma Seals in an instant with extremely fast speed "It seems that you are still stubborn Well, I''ll tell you today that the genius of my Shen family is not something you can despise as a little dog! " Shen Fang stood up, gritted his teeth and controlled the golden knife in his hand. The huge aura kept pouring into the body of the golden knife, and even cracks appeared on the blade of the golden knife. Just as Shen Fang was about to perform his martial arts skills, his pupils suddenly contracted violently and his eyes were staring at Nie Zhen''s back, full of disbelief. Shen Fang''s expression is the same as that of mother-in-law Yin, who looks at the war from a distance. She also looks at Nie Zhen with unbelievable eyes. To be exact, it''s behind Nie Zhen. "No It''s impossible What kind of martial arts is this He is just the second section of cultivation in Huangjing. How can he perform such terrible martial arts... " Granny Yin''s face trembled and her expression was full of confusion. Yan Ruoxue is the only one with a very calm look. This move is Nie Zhen''s best way to understand, but it''s obviously more powerful than when she left There are five demons behind Nie Zhen, five pairs of eyes staring at Shen Fang, as if looking at some prey. "Smelly boy, I don''t believe it. I can''t take you even if I''m Shen Fang! Go, endless sword Shen enlarges a roar, in the hand gold knife fiercely splits toward Nie Zhen, a materialized knife awn roars toward Nie Zhen! "Shura ten kill It''s amazing! Kill the ghosts and gods! Three kill broken mountains and rivers! Four, kill the living! Five kills move the universe! Kill Nie Zhen''s voice has just dropped. He clenched the sword with both hands and split it in the air! At the same time, the five demons behind him raised their broad swords and slashed them from top to bottom. Their swords were so bright that they gathered together in the air and roared towards Shen! "Nie Zhen! I''ll fight with you Seeing the sword full of huge murderous spirit rushing towards him in the sky, Shen Fang roared madly and poured all his spiritual power into the golden sword without reservation. "Boom!" The explosion came out from the collision of the two major martial arts skills, and then an amazing scene appeared! Shen Fang, the strongest of the seven sections of Huangjing, is the most powerful kill skill. Under the impact of Shura''s ten kills, he didn''t even hold on for a second. In an instant, he died in the sword formed by Shura''s murderous spirit "Nie Zhen! You''ll regret it. You will regret it! My elder brother will come to you to settle accounts! " Shen Fang, who was hit by Shura''s ten kills, left his curse and was blown to ashes in an instant! After completely killing Shen Fang, Nie Zhen breathes out a breath, then turns around, first looks at Yan Ruoxue with loving eyes, and then looks faintly at the mother-in-law Yin behind Yan Ruoxue, but does not come to them. Nie Zhen knows that now is not the time to meet Yan Ruoxue. "This boy Actually... " Granny Yin looks at Nie Zhen in disbelief. She is shocked that he can kill Shen Fang. However, after Nie Zhen kills Shen Fang, she still doesn''t come over. This kind of heart makes her admire. Yan Ruoxue smiles at Nie Zhen, looks at Nie Zhen with adoring eyes, nods slightly, turns back slowly, and leaves Tianxuan mountain with granny Yin Yukong. If before, Yan Ruoxue is not so cheerful, but now that Nie Zhen has come to Tianji Island, Yan Ruoxue is very cheerful.Yan Ruoxue knows that Nie Zhen has come to Tianji island all the way, so she will definitely come to find her. She doesn''t have to be in a hurry. Nie Zhen looked at Yan Ruoxue''s back, clenched her fists tightly, and swore in her heart: "don''t worry, Xueer. Next time we meet, I won''t let you leave so easily! Sure It was not until Yan Ruoxue''s back could no longer be seen that Nie Zhen regained his mind. Then his body turned into a streamer and fell to another part of the Tianxuan mountains. Li Ziyan was still waiting for Nie Zhen here. Nie Zhen found that Tianxuan''s fortune had already come out, and knew that there would be an earth shaking battle there, so he didn''t let Li Ziyan go with her, but let her stay in the same place and participate in the fight by herself. Seeing Nie Zhen coming back, Li Ziyan rushed up and said, "brother Nie! There was a big wave of spiritual power in that direction just now. Are you ok? " Nie Zhen nodded to Li Ziyan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not only OK this time, but also I''ve got Tianxuan''s fortune." With that, Nie Zhen took out a Tianxuan fruit from Najie, put it in Li Ziyan''s hand, and said to her with a smile: "Miss Ziyan, this Tianxuan fruit is for you." "It won''t work You''ve captured this mysterious fruit. How can I... " Li Ziyan naturally knows how precious the fruit of Tianxuan''s creation is, and immediately returns it to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "don''t worry. I got more than one Tianxuan fruit this time. One can only take it once. It''s useless for me to take more than one. It''s nothing for me to take one of you." This time, Nie Zhen got five of them, one for Li Ziyan, the other for herself, and the remaining three for her to transplant directly into her inner world. With the irrigation of the holy spring of Muling, we can produce the fruits of Tianxuan in quantity in time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Yin Weiyin, who is strong in the realm of heaven and God, flies away from the Tianxuan mountains with Yan Ruoxue, but her heart is still shocked at the moment. She never dreamed that the character who was like a mole ant in their eyes could bring such a deep shock to her. It took only two years for Shen Fang to escape from the powerful men in the realm of heaven. Now he has defeated the seven strong men in the realm of heaven by virtue of his two-stage cultivation in the realm of heaven. Shen Fang, who is quite famous among the younger generation in the Kaiyuan Dynasty, even killed Shen Fang with his extremely powerful martial arts! "Granny Yin, are you still shocked by the miracle created by young master Nie?" Yan if snow suddenly opens a way. Yin Weiyin was silent for a moment, but still nodded and admitted: "I have to admit that I really lost my eye. I underestimated the toughness of this young man at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he could really achieve this level..." Even Yin Weiyin, who is strong in heaven, has to admit that Nie Zhen is really great, which makes Yan Ruoxue very happy. Then, Yan Ruoxue said to Yin Weiyin faintly: "Granny Yin, you and Mr. Nie haven''t been together for a long time. Maybe you don''t know that Mr. NIE is good at creating miracles. Everything he once said has come true, so I believe that since he has made that promise, he will do it." Although Yan Ruoxue didn''t name her, in this case, Yin Weiyin knows that what Yan Ruoxue is referring to is Nie Zhen''s oath to kill Shen junhou. "Miss, Shen junhou is reincarnated. Do you really think Nie Zhen can fight against him?" Yin Weiyin doesn''t know whether she is asking Yan Ruoxue or talking to herself. Just before the war with Shen Fang, she would never believe that Nie Zhen could defeat Shen junhou, but now even she feels hard to say. No matter how great Shen junhou was, he didn''t seem to have reached the imperial realm from heaven in only two years. Even Shen junhou had never heard of him killing his opponent at level five. If Shen junhou is a miracle, what Nie Zhen has done can be called a legend. "Granny Yin, I know Mr. Nie. Before, I was worried that Mr. Nie would not be able to come to Tianji island. But now that he is here, as long as you give him time, he will surpass Mr. Shen in the future. I also believe in the feelings between me and Mr. Nie. No matter how I end up, Mr. Nie will destroy the Shen family for me Even if I have something in case, even if it''s the Yan family, Mr. Nie will destroy it himself. " Yan Ruoxue''s tone is very flat. At present, it''s hard for Yan Ruoxue to say whether Nie Zhen can grow up to be superior to the Shen family and Yan Family in the remaining eight years. However, Yan Ruoxue firmly believes that Nie Zhen will be superior to these people sooner or later. "Beyond the Yan and Shen families? You are exaggerating too much, miss Although Nie Zhen''s shock to Yin Weiyin is too great, Yin Weiyin still can''t accept that she can surpass the Yan family. "Granny Yin Now I don''t want to explain it to you. Just watch it Cher just wants you to keep your previous bet Yan Ruoxue said quietly. "Miss, do you want Nie Zhen to keep a low profile? But I don''t think Nie Zhen''s work style is so high-profile that it doesn''t seem to attract people''s attention. I don''t think it will be long before his identity will be noticed by everyone. At that time, no matter whether I say it or not, I''m afraid the clan will notice him. " As for Yan Ruoxue''s purpose of gambling, Yin Weiyin, who is strong in the realm of heaven, naturally can see through. Yan Ruoxue said lightly, "it''s OK. By that time, master Nie will have been able to deal with those crises." Yin Weiyin doesn''t answer. She doesn''t know why Yan Ruoxue has so much confidence in Nie Zhen. Although Nie Zhen is really evil, Yin can''t believe that he can make Yan Family and Shen family unable to deal with him. On the other side of the box, Nie Zhen gave Tianxuan Zaohua fruit to Li Ziyan and said to her, "by the way, Miss Ziyan, there is one thing I want to tell you, that is, your two elder sisters, as well as your Li team, have been killed in the process of fighting for Tianxuan Zaohua fruit. Now are you going to go home or what? If you''re not safe by yourself, I can send you home. " When she heard that her two elder sisters had all fallen, Li Ziyan was still a little sad. She was kind-hearted in nature. Although the two elder sisters were really ordinary to her, her mood would fluctuate when she heard the news of their death. However, as practitioners, they are less concerned about life and death than ordinary people. Besides, they knew that the situation would be very serious and they had already prepared for life and death before they came here. When Li Ziyan hesitates, she suddenly sees Nie Zhen''s eyes become very severe. Nie Zhen stopped Li Ziyan behind him, and then drank low towards the void: "who?! Come out At the same time, the sword has been held in Nie Zhen''s hands, as long as there is any change, he will immediately return to the void to show his martial arts."Why?" Only heard a voice of doubt in the void, followed by a white glow in the void, an old man in white appeared out of thin air. The old man in white looked at Nie Zhen in surprise and said, "good boy, it''s really good! I asked myself that I was already in a very good position, but I accidentally let out a breath, and I was found by you! It''s amazing... " Although he didn''t feel the murderous spirit from the old man in white, Nie Zhen still didn''t dare to relax, but he kept his sword in front of him and didn''t let down his vigilance. "Later, if there is any change, I''ll stop the old man, and you''ll just run away, don''t look back." Nie Zhen said to Li Ziyan. As for Li Ziyan, she hides behind Nie Zhen and looks at the old man in white nervously. She can only nod her head and agree to what Nie Zhen says. She didn''t know this person, and she didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. In this case, she couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to obey Nie Zhen''s orders. Seeing their performance, the old man in white smiled, waved his hand and said: "two little guys don''t need to be so nervous. I don''t mean anything. To be exact, I just happened to pass through the Tianxuan mountains. Seeing that Nie Xiaoyou has a lot of talent, I just follow him quietly to have a look..." Seeing that Nie Zhen still didn''t relax his guard, the old man in white was very helpless and said to Nie Zhen, "why don''t you introduce yourself first? I''m the elder of Kaiyuan holy land. My name is Cheng. You can call me elder Cheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "The elder of Kaiyuan holy land?" Nie Zhen hasn''t had time to reflect. Li Ziyan has already cried out in a daze. Obviously, the name of Kaiyuan Holy Land elder may not have much significance to Nie Zhen, but it is just like a God to Li Ziyan. I think so. Kaiyuan holy land is the most powerful top strength of the whole Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, even surpassing the seven families. It is the most powerful existence. Li Ziyan''s family, however, can only be regarded as the last of the major forces of the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. On weekdays, there is no chance to see the people of the Kaiyuan holy land, let alone the elders of the holy land. Naturally, she is in a state of panic. "Young Li Ziyan See elder Cheng! " Li Ziyan wants to worship in a hurry, but is stopped by elder Cheng. "Ha ha Don''t be too polite. I''m not the kind of person who sticks to the etiquette. " Nie Zhen saw that the other party had already reported his name, and he was also the elder of Kaiyuan holy land. He didn''t have any murderous spirit, so he slowly took back his defensive posture and said to elder Cheng: "elder Cheng, I''ve just been impolite." Elder Cheng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m here for you this time. I''m a little abrupt." "Well? What''s the matter with elder Cheng? " Nie Zhen doesn''t think that the elders of other people''s holy land will be of any use to him. Elder Cheng said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "in fact, I''m throwing out an olive branch to invite you to join Kaiyuan holy land and become a disciple of Kaiyuan holy land." Elder Cheng said this, Nie Zhen has no performance, Li Ziyan has been extremely excited, a look of surprise at Nie Zhen, seems to be happy for Nie Zhen. Compared with Li Ziyan, Nie Zhen hesitates, does not urge Nie Zhen, and even raises her mind to a higher level. If Nie Zhen hears his invitation and acts in fear, he immediately agrees to it, which will make him despise it. After a long silence, Nie Zhen didn''t answer elder Cheng''s question directly. Instead, he asked: "elder Cheng, I have a question. It''s reasonable to say that there are countless talents in Kaiyuan holy land. How many young people like me want? Why do you want me to join Kaiyuan holy land?" Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Before that, Nie Zhen suffered from the hardships of the Nie family. After all, he was afraid of this kind of initiative invitation. After all, there is no pie in the sky. Elder Cheng said with a leisurely smile: "it''s reasonable for you to have this question. Let me explain to you first. In the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, there will be a competition for the younger generation every 50 years. The strongest disciples of Kaiyuan holy land and the top sects will participate in the competition for the first place of the younger generation. This is not only a battle for fame, but also a challenge for the future development of major forces After all, the younger generation represents the future of a power. " Nie Zhen nodded, which is understandable. Elder Cheng continued: "and these years To be honest, the development of young people in Kaiyuan holy land is really average. Some talents can cope with young people from other families, but there is a Shen junhou in the Shen family. It is said that he is reincarnated and powerful. This time, he is closing the door and wants to break through the divine realm. Those young people in our Holy Land... " At this point, elder Cheng didn''t go on, but the implication is also very clear. Shen junhou is already outstanding in the younger generation. Although there is no war yet, he is no longer competitive with Shen junhou. "Why does elder Cheng think that I have a way to deal with Shen junhou? You know, I''m just the cultivation of Huangjing. In a year, do you think I can defeat Shen junhou? " Nie Zhen looks at elder Cheng strangely. How can elder Cheng, who has never met before, have such confidence in himself? With a long sigh, Cheng Chang said, "take it as my bet In fact, we have no way. Although we have to insist on the dignity of Kaiyuan holy land, we have no way if we are really inferior to others. But what I value most is your fighting capacity and the irreconcilable contradiction with the Shen family. " Elder Cheng then explained: "your fighting power is very strong, and you can even kill people more than several levels, and you have great talent. It''s unrealistic to say that you can surpass Marquis Shen in one year''s cultivation, but if you want to enter the Empire, you will have a chance And from your threat to kill Shen junhou, we can see that you and Shen junhou are bound to have a war. " "How does Mr. Cheng know that I have a life and death feud with Mr. Shen? Because of a Shen Fang? " Nie Zhen looks curiously at elder Cheng. Elder Cheng smiles at Nie Zhen and says, "come on! Don''t pretend. When you fought with Shen Fang, you and the girl of the Yan family were looking at each other. The relationship between you and me was different. You thought I was blind! " After laughing, Mr. Cheng said solemnly, "Yan Ruoxue, the girl, is a Dan Ding for practicing martial arts that Shen junhou has scheduled for a long time. He plans to marry Yan Ruoxue after he breaks through the realm of heaven and God. But you and Yan Ruoxue actually have a couple relationship, so the contradiction between you and Shen junhou is predestined." It''s said that Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue of Yan family are lovers. Li Ziyan looks at Nie Zhen Mu ran, and she doesn''t know why. There is such an unknown loss in her heart But then, Li Ziyan suddenly found that if Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue want to be together, that is to say, Nie Zhen needs to fight against the Yan Family and Shen family with her own strength?Thinking of this, Li Ziyan''s eyes are full of shock. These two families are the top families in Kaiyuan Dynasty. There are countless strong ones in them. Is it possible that Nie Zhen wants to be with Yan Ruoxue? Nie Zhen is also smart. In fact, he was not prepared to hide his relationship with Yan Ruoxue at the beginning, or the contradiction between him and Shen junhou. Now he readily admits it. Then Nie Zhen said to elder Cheng: "elder Cheng, since you have seen it, I have nothing to hide. It''s true that Xueer and I are lovers, so I really have a life and death feud with Shen junhou. But the most important thing for me now is to take Xueer out of Yan''s house first, besides cultivation, so I''m afraid I don''t have much time You can practice in the holy land. I''ll have to understand your kindness. " Obviously, elder Cheng and Li Ziyan did not expect that Nie Zhen would decline his invitation. Li Ziyan can''t help but feel nervous. After all, elder Cheng is in a high position. He is declined by Nie Zhen. I don''t know if he will be angry about Nie Zhen. But elder Cheng is obviously not that kind of narrow-minded person. After he was stunned, he suddenly said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou, I probably understand what you mean, but do I feel that you have fallen into a misunderstanding?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "Well? I went into a misunderstanding? " Nie Zhen looks at Cheng Chang and doesn''t understand. Elder Cheng nodded and said to Nie Zhen seriously, "Nie Xiaoyou, if you don''t choose to join Kaiyuan holy land, I won''t force you. Everyone has their own aspirations, but I have to say that for you now, joining Kaiyuan holy land is actually the best choice for you." Nie Zhen looks at elder Cheng and does not answer, but signals elder Cheng to continue. Elder Cheng then said, "Nie Xiaoyou, if you don''t mind, you might as well talk about it. If you let yourself act now, what are your specific plans? What''s your plan to get Yan Ruoxue out of Yan''s family? At the same time, make sure you won''t be chased by the two families. " Nie Zhen ponders for a moment, but he can''t think of a good plan. In fact, Nie Zhen doesn''t have a big plan. At the beginning, he refused elder Cheng, mainly because he didn''t want to be used as a gun envoy by Kaiyuan holy land. Moreover, he thinks that Kaiyuan Holy Land is not suitable for self-cultivation. After half a sound, Nie zhenchen said in a deep voice: "maybe I''ll find a place to set up a Dan medicine workshop. With my Dan Dao cultivation, I can become a vassal. At the same time of cultivation, I will make friends and then propose to the Yan family." This plan is not perfect, but that''s all Nie Zhen can think of. "Can you alchemy?" Elder Cheng was a little surprised. All the alchemists were in a high position these days, especially Nie Zhen''s tone, as if his alchemy was pretty good. But then elder Cheng shook his head and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou, if you have one hundred and eighty years, your plan is feasible, but do you know how much time you have? According to the outside world, within ten or even five years, Shen junhou has great hope to enter the realm of heaven and God. If Shen junhou is really evil to a certain extent, maybe he will enter the realm of heaven and God this time? If so, you will only have one year left. After all, Shen junhou, no matter whether he is successful or not, will go out before the once-in-50-year youth duel. " Nie Zhen''s expression is very serious. Elder Cheng''s analysis is reasonable. Now there is not much time left for him. Originally Nie Zhen swore to Yan Ruoxue for ten years, but now it seems that even this time is gone. Elder Cheng then said, "Nie Zhen, it''s not that I encourage you to join Kaiyuan holy land, but that you are in this situation. Only Kaiyuan holy land can solve it for you." Nie Zhen looked at Cheng Chang and said, "what does this mean?" Elder Cheng explained: "first of all, Nie Xiaoyou, if you want to be with your lover Yan Ruoxue, you will directly offend the Shen family and the Yan family, which is impossible with your current strength. But if your backer is Kaiyuan holy land, it will be different. No matter how angry the Shen family and Yan family are, as long as there is Kaiyuan holy land for you, it will be different Taiwan, you are not afraid to offend them. " "Can Kaiyuan holy land be my support?" Nie Zhen thinks that even if he enters the holy land of Kaiyuan, he is a small generation at most. Is it hard for Kaiyuan to offend the two families for his own sake? Cheng Chang said truthfully, "of course, things in this world are not so simple. I''ll tell you the truth. As long as you can show your value, the greater the value, the more Kaiyuan holy land will do for you. It depends on your own efforts." Nie Zhen nods, but elder Cheng doesn''t believe in himself. On the contrary, Nie Zhen believes that elder Cheng is older. If we meet for the first time, elder Cheng will talk about his feelings with him, which seems unreliable. Elder Cheng then said: "moreover, Nie Xiaoyou, once you have a firm foothold in the Kaiyuan holy land, when you come back, as an excellent disciple of the Kaiyuan holy land, you want Yan Ruoxue to propose marriage, plus the holy land to add pressure, maybe the Yan family can only agree under the pressure? It''s much easier than being alone with no background. " It has to be said that elder Cheng''s words moved Nie Zhen. In fact, he didn''t come to Tianji Island long ago. He was a newcomer. It would take a lot of time to start all over again, but now Nie Zhen is short of time. "What do I need to pay if I want to join Kaiyuan holy land?" Nie Zhen asks elder Cheng. Elder Cheng said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "I don''t have to pay anything. After all, Kaiyuan holy land is a holy land. I don''t want to calculate anything about you. As long as I make efforts on such occasions as youth duels, I can do nothing to harm the interests of Kaiyuan holy land or the people of Kaiyuan holy land." Nie Zhen nodded, if the condition is this, it is acceptable, these conditions are not too excessive. Cheng said: "if you join the Kaiyuan holy land, you must strive for all the resources you need, so you can also get the opportunity to exercise. As for the problem between you and Yan Ruoxue, I will report it to the holy land lord alone after you join the Kaiyuan holy land. This is certainly better than your own wandering?" It has to be said that Nie Zhen feels that he is about to be convinced by elder Cheng. Indeed, joining Kaiyuan holy land is the best choice for him.Although Cheng Chang always stands in the position of Kaiyuan holy land and wants to pull Nie Zhen to join Kaiyuan holy land, he has to say that his words really consider a lot for Nie Zhen. "In that case, I promise to join the Kaiyuan pilgrimage! Please take care of elder Cheng in the future! " Nie Zhen holds boxing to elder Cheng. "Ha ha! You are too polite. You are very talented. Maybe I will count on you in the future. In this case, I will take you to the holy land. However, Nie Xiaoyou, I have a word first. Although I am the introducer, I am very fair in Kaiyuan holy land. No matter whose face I am, I must pass the entrance examination. Otherwise, I will not be allowed to enter, even if I am the son of the Lord It''s not discussed. You should have no problem with this? " Nie Zhen nodded and agreed: "I don''t have a problem. If I can''t pass the entrance examination, even if I''m incompetent, I have no face to mention joining Kaiyuan holy land." However, Nie Zhen turned to Cheng Chang and said, "by the way, elder Cheng, I have a heartless request." Elder Cheng just recruited a talent. He was in a good mood. Without thinking about it, he said, "come on, what''s the matter?" Nie Zhen Dynasty Li Ziyan pointed to one side and said: "elder Cheng, I don''t know if I can pull another partner to join Kaiyuan holy land?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Elder Cheng follows Nie Zhen''s gesture and looks at Li Ziyan. He knows what Nie Zhen says about finding a friend to join him. This friend is Li Ziyan. Li Ziyan was stunned and said to Nie Zhen: "brother Nie, don''t embarrass elder Cheng. I know that my foundation is not good and my talent is ordinary. I don''t have the qualification to enter the holy land of Kaiyuan." Elder Cheng''s face is a little helpless. Li Ziyan''s talent, he can see, is quite good in the third and fourth class sect, but if his eyes are on the holy land of Kaiyuan, it will be much more mediocre. It''s not that Mr. Cheng doesn''t want to be a beauty, but he wants to join the holy land of Kaiyuan. He has to go through the assessment. If he doesn''t have enough strength or talent, even if he takes Li Ziyan, he will only fail in the end. Maybe he will be badly hit in the assessment. Why? But who knows, Nie Zhen did not consider whether Li Ziyan could pass the examination at all. Instead, he seriously said to Li Ziyan, "Miss Ziyan, I am not an impulsive decision. In fact, for you, if you can enter the holy land of Kaiyuan, you can''t compare the resources in your family. Besides, the atmosphere of your Li family may not be suitable for you. You can consider changing the environment." At this time, Mr. Cheng said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou, it''s not me who beat you, but you know, the assessment of Kaiyuan holy land is not something that ordinary people can pass. Let''s not talk about the assessment of talent, that is to say, one''s own cultivation must at least reach the imperial realm. In this way, the assessment may not be able to pass, so..." Nie Zhen smiles at elder Cheng and says, "elder Cheng, don''t worry. Please give me some time." At this point, Nie Zhen said to Li Ziyan: "Miss Ziyan, tell me if you are willing to enter the Kaiyuan holy dynasty?" Li Ziyan hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded. The opportunity to enter the holy land of Kaiyuan for cultivation is not what ordinary people can have. As long as there is this opportunity, no one will want to miss it. Nie Zhen nodded with a smile and said to Li Ziyan, "Miss Ziyan, I gave you two pills before. Now take them first." Li Ziyan took Shengyuan pill and huangteng pill very obediently according to Nie Zhen. Elder Cheng didn''t understand what Nie Zhen wanted to do, but after Li Ziyan took pills, his chin was so open that he could put two eggs in it! "This..." Elder Cheng points at Li Ziyan. He can''t believe his eyes. Originally, Li Ziyan, who was still in the eighth section of Yuanjing, had just taken two pills before and after, and she suddenly entered the Huangjing section! This cultivation speed is not as simple as flying. Are you just hanging on?! Even the client Li Ziyan couldn''t believe it. When Nie screened her pills, she still had some reservation about the efficacy. But now she knows how terrible these two pills are. Finally, Cheng Chang slowly recovered from his shock and looked up and down at Nie Zhen. Now Nie Zhen has become very mysterious in his eyes. What''s the matter with this young man? How can he take out this unheard of magic pill?! "Miss Ziyan, you can take Tianxuan Zaohua pill now. Through Tianxuan Zaohua pill, you can greatly improve your physique, enhance your potential and talent, and stabilize your realm by the way." Nie Zhen smiles to Li Ziyan. And just when Li Ziyan took Tianxuan Zaohua fruit and began to improve her own realm, Nie Zhen changed another place, took out the cauldron and began to refine pills. He was not surprised to see that Nie Zhen wanted to make pills, but when he saw the herbs Nie Zhen brought out, elder Cheng felt numb. Nie Zhen took out tens of thousands of kinds of medicinal materials in an instant, but all of them were piled up by Nie Zhen''s medicinal materials. "This The boy said that he could alchemy, but he didn''t know what level of alchemist he was, but just look at the herbs in front of him This boy''s alchemy is absolutely not low... " The elder Cheng took a look at Nie Zhen''s herbs, which were more than those used by many famous alchemists in Tianji island. Then, countless ancient killers suddenly appeared in the sky. Under the control of Nie Zhen, the ancient killers turned into various patterns and refined all the herbs Elder Cheng is shocked when he looks at Nie Zhen''s dazzling technique. He finds that as a strong man in the three sections of heaven and God, he can''t see through the young man in front of him. Elder Cheng quietly watched Nie Zhen''s Alchemy. After half a month, Nie Zhen finally reached the last moment of alchemy. "Boom..." Suddenly, the sky is suddenly full of dark clouds, these dark clouds do not know where they come from, layers of dark clouds, actually appeared purple and golden lightning, as if it would fall down anytime and anywhere. "Danray?! How could he be refining the imperial pill? " When you notice what level of pills Nie Zhen is refining, elder Cheng is not calm."Boom!" Sooner or later, the thunder in the sky fell down in an instant. The target was Nie Zhen and the pills he refined. "Hey, hey I''ll help him once. Maybe I''ll need this young man''s help in the future. " Elder Cheng smiles, raises his hand and throws a beam of light at Danlei in the sky. Since Nie Zhen can refine the elixir, he is the legendary elixir. Even on Tianji Island, he is also the top alchemist. Even Cheng Changlao has to treat such a person well. After all, even if he is a strong God, he needs elixir on weekdays. Cheng Changlao is worthy of being a strong man in the three sections of the heaven and God realm. The light from his sleeve completely breaks up the thunder in the sky. In fact, although the so-called Danlei has a certain degree of attack power, its attack power is not particularly strong. It may take some time for Nie Zhen to resist it, but as a strong man in the realm of heaven and God, elder Cheng is much easier to counteract it. "Thank you, elder Cheng..." Nie Zhen looks at the successful pill in his hand and says with a smile to elder Cheng. "Nie Xiaoyou I didn''t expect that you could bring me such a surprise I didn''t expect you to be a Dandi. No wonder you said you wanted to use pills to attract people before Elder Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming: "I don''t know what the name of this pill is?" Nie Zhen took a look at the elixir in his palm and said faintly: "Xiapin Di Dan: Huangji Tuoling Dan. The function of elixir is to further develop the potential and talent of cultivators. This elixir is suitable for cultivators in Huangjing." With that, Nie Zhen said with a smile to elder Cheng: "elder Cheng, with a Xiapin Didan, it must be enough to make Ziyan pass the examination of Kaiyuan holy land?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "This Enough, enough If she takes xiapindidan, and her talent can''t pass the examination, I''m afraid that the difficulty of the examination is even doubtful for me... " Elder Cheng couldn''t help sighing. He also questioned whether Li Ziyan could pass the examination before, but now there is no doubt. After taking Shengyuan pill and huangteng pill, Li Ziyan already has a period of cultivation in Huangjing. With the cultivation of Huangjing, after taking Tianxuan Zaohua fruit, you are already qualified to participate in the assessment. If you take another Xiapin Didan, the foundation is better than many practitioners. Even in the whole Kaiyuan Dynasty, few people can match Li Ziyan''s foundation. Even if Li Ziyan''s potential is exploited late, she pays attention to make up for the time gap by virtue of Xiapin Didan. How many practitioners in the whole Tianji island can develop their potential with the help of Xiapin Didan and Tianxuan Zaohua fruit? Shen junhou, the reincarnated god in the legend, did not receive such treatment. With these details as support, Li Ziyan will have a bright future in the future. Such talents must be qualified to enter the holy land of Kaiyuan for cultivation. At present, Nie Zhen quickly gives the Huangji Tuo pill to Li Ziyan, and instructs Li Ziyan to take it immediately and seize the time to cooperate with Tianxuan Zaohua fruit to develop her potential. "Nie Xiaoyou, you are really a big hand I can''t believe that for your friend''s sake, you will directly use inferior emperor''s elixir to help him improve his talent. Even I envy him... " Elder Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming. Now, Mr. Cheng has more and more confidence in Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen can even refine Xiapin Didan. Is it not easy for Nie Zhen to cultivate himself? "Elder Cheng, please wait a little longer. After I take Tianxuan Zaohua fruit, we will go to Kaiyuan holy land together." Nie Zhen apologizes to elder Cheng. "It''s OK. I''ll get in touch with the people of Kaiyuan holy land and let them prepare for the entrance examination. As soon as you arrive at Kaiyuan holy land, you can participate in the examination immediately." Elder Cheng nods to Nie Zhen and says with a smile. At present, Nie Zhen swallows a Tianxuan Zaohua fruit into his mouth, and immediately mobilizes Shura''s murderous Qi to refine all the medicinal power of Tianxuan Zaohua fruit, and then fully integrates that medicinal power into his own Dantian. Suddenly, Nie Zhen felt as if his Dantian had been washed away by a new spiritual force. Then, Nie Zhen''s Dantian "rub rub rub" expanded several circles, countless new Shura murderous gas constantly gushed out from Nie Zhen''s Dantian. "Well? It''s like a good opportunity! " Nie Zhen suddenly found that after taking Tianxuan Zaohua fruit, his talent and potential were all enhanced, and his spiritual power suddenly soared. The barrier that was out of reach seemed to be in front of him. As long as he put out his hand and poked it hard, he seemed to be able to break through. "Hum..." Nie Zhen began to mobilize Shura''s murderous spirit. At the same time, the murderous spirit of heaven and earth gathered to Nie Zhen. "This boy is practicing the way of killing However, the murderous spirit is too strong... " Elder Cheng, who is telling Nie Zhen about the holy land, feels the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth, and immediately knows what Nie Zhen is doing. It''s just that Nie Zhen can mobilize such pure killing spirit, which surprised elder Cheng. "Give me a break!" Nie Zhen gave a loud shout, and a force of spirit rushed to the platform. The barrier was finally broken by Nie Zhen, which made his cultivation smoothly enter the third section of the imperial realm! "Wheezing..." Nie Zhen breathed out a foul breath, and finally opened his eyes again. A scarlet light flashed in his eyes. "Congratulations to Nie Xiaoyou!" See Nie Zhen has ended the closure, Cheng elder not far for Nie Zhen applause. "Brother Nie, your accomplishments have improved again?" Li Ziyan didn''t expect that after Nie Zhen took Tianxuan''s fortune fruit, she made his cultivation go a step further and quickly congratulated Nie Zhen. "Ha ha By chance, I''m lucky. My accomplishments have just broken through one level. " Nie Zhen smiles at them. At the same time, Nie Zhen saw that Li Ziyan had finished her cultivation. Now that everyone was almost ready, Nie Zhen suggested: "since everyone is ready, let''s go? I''m looking forward to the entrance examination of Kaiyuan holy land. " Li Ziyan nodded very cleverly, and elder Cheng also laughed. Then he took Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan to perform the unique teleportation magic power of the strong in the realm of heaven, and teleported directly to the holy land of Kaiyuan. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly remembered something and said to Li Ziyan, "by the way, Miss Ziyan, did you tell your family about your visit to Kaiyuan holy land? Now that the fight for Tianxuan''s fortune is over, none of you will get any news back. I''m afraid it''s not right? " Nie Zhen''s words is to remind Li Ziyan, Li Ziyan face a change, quickly want to take out a hearsay to inform his father. Who knows, elder Cheng waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to contact your father. I''ll come."With that, Cheng takes out his own aural card and inputs his own sound into it. "Elder Cheng, do you know the contact information of Ziyan''s father?" Nie Zhen looks at elder Cheng''s action and asks suspiciously. "I don''t know. The Li family is just a fourth rate sect. I don''t know about it yet, but it''s not difficult to know his contact information through holy land. Just now, I''ve had a long-term communication with the Li family, saying that his third daughter will join Kaiyuan holy land." "Did the Li family take it so easily? He didn''t say anything? " Nie Zhen sees elder Cheng as if he had just informed him. He doesn''t understand immediately. Elder Cheng recalled for a moment and said, "the Li clan leader seems to be very happy. His tone is more happy than that of the Chinese New Year. Even when his other two daughters are dead, he can''t care to be sad." "Er..." Nie Zhen was speechless for a while, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully. As a fourth rate force, if a relative can join the practice in the holy land, it''s not just the smoke from the ancestral grave, it''s the fire from the ancestral grave! This kind of thing is a rare opportunity in a thousand years. The clan leader of the Li family will naturally be happy. After all, from now on, even if there are people in the holy land, the Li family will have half a backer, and their status will certainly rise in the future. Now that elder Cheng has said hello to the head of Li''s clan, Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan are no longer concerned about them. With elder Cheng moving to Kaiyuan Holy Land Nie Zhen will officially open his adventure in Tianji island in Kaiyuan Holy Land www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Once the practitioners enter the realm of heaven and God, they will use their magic power to move in a short distance in this space. So under the leadership of elder Cheng, Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan reach the holy land of Kaiyuan in a few moments! Kaiyuan holy land, located in the center of Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, stretches for millions of miles and is the headquarters territory of Kaiyuan holy land. At the moment, Nie Zhen and others came to the gate of Kaiyuan holy land. Just as elder Cheng arrived, several rays of light rushed from the Holy Land and fell in front of them. When elder Cheng saw the middle-aged man at the head, he immediately saluted and said, "I''ll see you in charge." At the same time, elder Cheng said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Xiaoyou, being in charge of affairs, is the chief steward of the whole Kaiyuan holy land. His position is second only to the Holy Lord of the holy land. It can be said that one person is lower than ten thousand people." Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan also salute the chief manager at the same time. "Ha ha This must be Mr. Cheng. You said Dante in the herald card, right Big tube thing looking at Nie Zhen smile way, obviously, elder Cheng has roughly Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan''s situation told big tube thing. Elder Cheng reported to Da Guanshi: "yes, Nie Xiaoyou is an emperor of Dan, and his alchemy skills even made me gape..." "Ha ha After today, we can have a Dandi in Kaiyuan Holy Land! " Big tube thing caresses palm to smile a way. "In charge of affairs, Nie Zhen hasn''t passed the Jiuqu road to heaven. I''m afraid it''s too early to say that..." At this time, a well-dressed old man behind the chief said in a deep voice. "There''s some truth in elder Hou''s words. If Nie Xiaoyou and the female disciple of the Li family are ready, it''s better to climb the Jiuqu road to heaven now!" As soon as the chief manager waved his hand, he would take everyone into the mountain gate first. Along the way, Nie Zhen looked at Cheng Chang and said, "the road to heaven? Is this the so-called entrance examination? " Elder Cheng pointed to the mountains in front of him and nodded to Nie Zhen: "yes, Jiuqu dengtian Road, a total of Jiuqu Jiuchong hall. Everyone who wants to join Kaiyuan holy land has to attack Jiuqu dengtian road. As long as he passes the former three halls, he will pass the examination." "You just need to rush through the triple hall? Then why is there a nine fold arrangement? " Nie Zhen doubts a way. "Ha ha! If Jiuqu dengtian road is only for the purpose of assessing the entry-level disciples, Nie Xiaoyou, you are too naive... " Elder Cheng said with a leisurely smile: "in fact, the pure assessment items are only the first three palaces. When you get to the back six palaces, in fact, each of them can greatly improve the channels and talents in the practitioner''s body, so that he can go up to a higher level. Sometimes, even the practitioner can have the situation of directly improving his cultivation, just as you can improve his cultivation by taking Tianxuan Zaohua fruit before That''s a truth Nie Zhen nodded. After passing the third hall, even if he got the qualification to enter the holy land of Kaiyuan, how much potential he can get next depends on how many halls he can enter. At present, Nie Zhen and others follow daguanshi to the entrance of Jiuqu dengtian road. Daguan said to Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan, "this is the Jiuqu road to heaven. Next, elder Cheng and I will wait for you at the top of the mountain. As long as you rush through the third hall, you will be qualified to enter the holy land of Kaiyuan." With that, the chief manager called, leaving two disciples at the door, while he, together with several elders and subordinates, moved to the top of the mountain, the exit of Jiuqu dengtian road. Nie Zhen said to Li Ziyan with a smile: "Miss Ziyan, you go first and be more careful." Li Ziyan nodded her head cleverly. After embracing Nie Zhen, she broke into the mountain road in front of her and rushed to the direction of the first hall. After Li Ziyan entered the first hall, Nie Zhen directly sat on his knees at the intersection and meditated. "Boom boom!" Suddenly, there was a roar in the first hall, and then Li Ziyan rushed out of the first hall and rushed to the second Hall. "This little girl''s cultivation has a part in the imperial realm, and her talent is pretty good. I think she''s a good seedling. If she wants to join the holy land, it''s not a big problem." Big tube matter behind a elder light way. "It''s just that the foundation restricts her. In my opinion, the triple hall should be her limit. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to get through the fourth hall." Waiting for elder looking at Li Ziyan''s figure, light way. After about half an hour, Li Ziyan finally broke out of the second hall, but obviously it took longer than the first one. After Li Ziyan came out of the second hall, she went straight to the third hall, and then after more than an hour, she finally broke through. "Since Miss Ziyan has passed through the triple hall, she has obtained the qualification to join the holy land of Kaiyuan." Nie Zhen saw Li Ziyan''s achievements, immediately relieved a lot. "But this little girl is so honest. She can rest for a while on the mountain road. She has broken through one level after another without stopping. Originally, I thought she could break through the fourth level, but now..."Nie Zhen see Li Ziyan directly into the fourth hall, immediately heart wry smile way. In fact, many young people will encounter this kind of behavior. Because they finally get the opportunity to join Kaiyuan holy land, they are inevitably a little excited, so they are impulsive when they rush into the road of Jiuqu to heaven. And some of the more calm mind of the master, will be suspended in the middle of the rest, and then break into the next hall. Sure enough, two hours later, Li Ziyan didn''t break through the fourth hall. Instead, she was shocked by the powerful power in the hall. Then she was sent from outside to the top of the mountain to see the chief administrator and others. Nie Zhen shakes her head, very sorry, but Li Ziyan is very happy. After all, for Li Ziyan, it is a very happy thing for her to have the chance to join Kaiyuan holy land. "Li Ziyan, through the third hall, passed the entrance examination, and joined the Kaiyuan holy land. However, because she has passed the third hall, she can only be an ordinary disciple after entering." The chief manager announced at this time. At this time, Cheng Chang said, "I''m in charge of business. I''m still short of one disciple. I think this girl has some talent. Let''s let her practice with me." "Well?" The chief manager whispered in surprise: "elder Cheng, aren''t you going to accept Nie Zhen as an apprentice?" Li Ziyan, as we all know, actually came with Nie Zhen. This time, Nie Zhen was the protagonist. So, including chief manager, they all thought Nie Zhen was the disciple that elder Cheng liked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Accept Nie Zhen as an apprentice?" Elder Cheng laughed and said, "how can I accept Nie Zhen as an apprentice? Let''s not talk about Nie Zhen''s talent, he also has the identity of emperor Dan. " When he thought about it, he nodded and said with a smile: "ha ha, also In fact, even if he can''t make it to the front triple hall, it''s not a problem for him to join the Kaiyuan holy land with his identity as emperor Dan. " Alchemists, especially excellent alchemists, are a treasure everywhere they go. It''s normal for people to ask him to stay. At present, the emperor Dan in the holy land of Kaiyuan can be counted with one hand, and these people only once made inferior emperor Dan. Who can guarantee when they will make the next emperor Dan? For Nie Zhen, who can guarantee the refining of Xiapin Didan, if he does not accept the Kaiyuan holy land, there are many places to accept him. At this time, some clever elders have already reflected, and all of them are talking about elder Cheng''s cunning. Because with Nie Zhen''s status, he joined the holy land of Kaiyuan, and his status can definitely be comparable to that of some non real power elders, even if his cultivation is only in Huangjing, just because of his identity as emperor of Dan. Although such a person is a disciple in name, in fact, no one is qualified to be Nie Zhen''s master, who is qualified to be emperor Dan''s master, and who is not afraid of the world''s alchemists killing you? When Nie Zhen first arrived, he must have no friends. His only friend is Li Ziyan. Elder Cheng took Li Ziyan as his disciple and gave Li Ziyan a shelter. Nie Zhen must be grateful for him. If elder Cheng has any requests from him in the future, Nie Zhen must have no second words in Li Ziyan''s face. No matter how much thought elder Cheng had, he nodded his head and agreed. Then he asked Li Ziyan, "Ziyan, are you willing to follow elder Cheng to practice?" Li Ziyan wept with joy. She didn''t expect that one day she would have a master who was strong in the realm of heaven. She nodded and bowed to elder Cheng, saying, "I''d like to see you, master!" After receiving Li Ziyan, elder Cheng nods and asks Li Ziyan to follow him. Then everyone focuses on the foot of the mountain. They all expect to see Nie Zhen''s performance. Nie Zhen stood up, his eyes shining with self-confidence, and then resolutely toward the mountain road, broke into the first hall. "Let''s guess, how long can this Nie Zhen spend to break through the first hall?" Take charge of the affairs and look at the old road behind you. "Ziyan, it took her about half an hour. Nie Zhen''s fighting power is better than Ziyan''s. I think it''s about a quarter of an hour..." Cheng said truthfully. But the elder Hou said coldly, "Nie Zhen is the emperor of Dan. His fighting power may not be high. I think it''s half an hour like that little girl." But before we finished the discussion, we only heard a thunder like sound from the first hall, and then Nie Zhen''s figure had been killed from the first hall. "One In a flash? " Everyone''s face changed one after another. Even elder Cheng, who had some expectations about Nie Zhen''s fighting power, didn''t expect that Nie Zhen rushed out of the first hall in a flash. Before we could react, Nie Zhen burst into the second hall with a long roar. "Well! The young man is still too light on the enemy. With the little girl''s experience, he doesn''t take a rest in the process. I don''t think he can go far. I''m afraid he will break his halberd in the fifth hall at most. " Elder Hou said coldly. Elder Hou was originally the first master of the holy land of Kaiyuan, but Nie Zhen''s arrival gave him a strong sense of crisis, so he was full of hostility to Nie Zhen himself. Because of his friendship with Nie Zhen, elder Cheng said with a smile: "I don''t think he is impulsive, but because he doesn''t need adjustment and rest at all? It took him only a moment to rush through the first hall. How much spiritual power can this process use? " "Well! Don''t brag about this Nie Zhen. I''m afraid he''ll have to meet the second Hall... " "Boom!" Waiting for the long old saying has not finished, I heard the second hall, came a earthshaking sound. Then, under the gaze of the public, Nie Zhen''s figure came out of the second hall! "This How long did he use it? " The manager looked at the elders behind him. "It''s like It seems to be a moment as well... " Elder Cheng shook his face and said. Then, Nie Zhen''s body turned into a beam of light. Without hesitation, he rushed into the third hall in an instant. "This This guy is a monster, isn''t he... " Obviously, Nie Zhen''s performance has shocked everyone. They didn''t expect that as a alchemist, Nie Zhen''s talent of martial arts is so good. In the history, the former two halls only broke through in an instant, and all of them were top talents. "Report to the chief, report to the chief if you have something important..." At this time, a disciple of Kaiyuan Holy Land ran up the mountain and said to Da Guanshi."What''s the matter?" The disciple looked ugly and said, "according to the responsible disciple of the former liangchong Hall After Nie Zhen passed the examination, the interior of the hall... " "What''s going on inside?" An elder asked in a hurry. "Well Nie Zhen destroyed all the internal taboos of attack, and all the pillars and beams in the hall were cracked. If we don''t repair them with spiritual power as soon as possible, I''m afraid the two halls will collapse... " "What?! Nie Zhen only used a moment to destroy all the taboos of attack? And almost destroyed the hall? " The elders were shocked. Da Guan Shi Lian hurriedly said, "let''s go ahead and try our best to repair the double hall in front of us!" At this time, all the people focused on the Jiuqu road because of the explosion. Then, we saw the familiar figure, rushed out of the third hall, and did not look back toward the fourth hall. Da Guan took a deep breath and said to the disciple, "I''ll change my order, inform him to go down, and order the disciple to repair the front triple hall!" "Yes The disciple was ordered to leave. At this time, I saw "whoosh, whoosh!" in the sky There were countless voices breaking through the air, and a dozen strong men appeared at the top of the mountain. "My subordinates have come to see the second manager and the third manager!" But seeing the two leaders, Mr. Cheng and others hurriedly salute. At the same time, Cheng Chang was extremely shocked. Nie Zhen just broke through the former triple hall. Unexpectedly, so many high-level officials of the holy land came to watch. However, it''s reasonable to think that it''s not unusual to pass through the former triple hall, but it''s not common for ordinary people to pass through the former triple hall in just a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "What''s the matter? It''s said that the new Dandi broke through the double palaces in just two seconds?" The second steward was a middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow. He looked a little severe. With the two or three managers coming together, these elders also look at the big manager one after another. The chief manager looked at them and said, "it''s not only the double hall, but now he has passed the third hall and is assessing the fourth hall." "What?! So fast? " It''s only a moment since they got the news. Who would have thought that Nie Zhen had rushed through the hall again. "I think We can predict how many palaces Nie Zhen can pass. I guess it''s very likely that he can pass seven palaces... " Big tube business squints an eye to guess a way. "Ha ha It''s exaggerating to say that the talent of Nie Zhen is really great, but you should know that the most gifted young people in the history of our holy land just stop at the eighth hall. Can Nie Zhen''s talent be comparable to the best talent of our holy land? In my opinion, Nie Zhen has passed the sixth hall at most. " The third manager said leisurely. In fact, it''s very good to be able to pass the sixth hall. The fourth level of Jiuqu dengtian road is essentially different from the first three levels. The seventh level is also very different from the first six levels. Sure enough, after Nie Zhen broke into the fourth hall, he didn''t immediately break out of the fourth hall. In the fourth hall, Nie Zhen looked around. There was nothing in the hall except four red pillars! "Here is Huh? " Nie Zhen just entered the main hall, and the highest part of the four pillars in the main hall gave out spiritual light at the same time. Immediately after that, Nie Zhen felt a kind of pressure from his soul! "The examination of the fourth hall comes from the soul!" Nie Zhen felt dizzy in his soul. Nie Zhen''s soul power, in fact, is stronger than the peak of Huangjing, but even he feels great pressure. No wonder Li Ziyan will be defeated in the fourth hall! "Hoo..." Nie Zhen took a deep breath and took two or three steps towards the exit of the palace. He only needed to rush out of the fourth hall under the pressure of his soul. "Well All of a sudden, Nie Zhen felt a more powerful than before several times the pressure of the soul toward Nie Zhen down! "The power of the soul here depends on the soul ability of the cultivator!" At this time, Nie Zhen found that with the strength of his soul power, the pressure of the released soul became greater and greater. "It seems that we have to break the taboo here to attack!" Nie Zhen suddenly raises his head, his eyes are full of purple light at the moment. In order to deal with the soul pressure in the hall, Nie Zhen launched Shura Tongshu to fight back. "Buzz..." When Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill was released, the whole hall''s spiritual power almost used all its strength. Even the whole hall was buzzing, just to fight against Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill. "Not enough! Shura Tong''s soul attack is not enough to defeat the fourth hall! " Nie Zhen clenched his teeth and tried to urge Shura pupil. From Nie Zhen''s two pupil inside the purple beam, appeared one after another blood light. Under Nie Zhen''s desperate control, there were more and more blood colored silk threads in the beam. Finally, the purple light from Nie Zhen''s pupils was completely replaced by scarlet! "Shura pupil skill, Dacheng!" Nie Zhen roared, and his eyes shone scarlet light towards the four parts at the top of the hall where he released his soul! "Boom!" There is a roar at the top of the hall, and the taboo attack in the quadruple hall is smashed by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil skill! "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that under the strong pressure, my Shura pupil skill has finally come true! " Nie Zhen roared, the whole human into a streamer, killed out of the fourth hall! "It took only half an hour to break through the fourth hall!" On the top of the mountain, when people saw that Nie Zhen had killed the fourth hall, they immediately exclaimed. "Don''t make a fuss. It''s conservatively estimated that Nie Zhen, the fifth hall, can break through." The second steward said in a deep voice. With their strength, we can see that Nie Zhen''s talent is very good. I''m afraid the fifth hall, or even the sixth hall, can''t stop him. Nie Zhen broke through the fourth hall because of the success of Shura''s pupil skill, which made him more confident. At the moment, he didn''t need to rest at all, and rushed into the fifth hall immediately. As soon as Nie Zhengang entered the fifth hall, three golden swords immediately killed him! Nie Zhen''s eyes coagulated, and immediately threw three sparrows to fight back. The sparrow collided with the sword, and a huge explosion immediately occurred in the hall. But the aura wave caused by the explosion has not yet dissipated, and suddenly three swords came from each of the three directions."Whoosh, whoosh..." Without saying a word, Nie Zhen threw out nine swallows in his hand and detonated all the nine swords. "The fifth hall is supposed to resist the sword attack..." Nie Zhen immediately determined the assessment content of the fifth hall. At this time, a light appeared on the wall of the fifth hall. Looking closely, it was a line of small words, which said that it would take a full hour to pass the examination in the golden sword. "Well! Do you want me to be here for an hour? You look down on me, don''t you? " Nie Zhen gave a sneer in his heart, and then threw out hundreds of swallows in all directions with both hands at the same time. In an instant, the whole hall was full of swallows. Nie Zhen''s move is inspired by the blue ocean thunder array of shuiyunshang. He can not only prevent the attack of swords in advance, but also let Nie Zhen determine where all the swords came from. "Boom boom!" All of a sudden, there were all kinds of explosions around Nie Zhen. Those swords were detonated by swallows before they shot at Nie Zhen! "Found out!" Nie Zhen, with his own spirit and knowledge, will find out all the sword issuing mechanisms in the hall! "It''s my turn to attack! The best defense is always attack Nie Zhen let out a long roar. The sword of killing power in his hand was like laser beams. He shot at himself in all directions. The location where he hit all produced a violent explosion! "Boom boom!" There was a violent shock in the main hall. Countless organs were broken by Nie Zhen in an instant, and all of them were destroyed in the moment of sword attack! "How can I spend an hour in such a test? make fun of! Go Nie Zhen roared out of the fifth hall and headed for the sixth hall! "It took him only a quarter of an hour to cross the fifth hall!" "Faster than the fourth hall?" Nie Zhen rushed out of the fifth hall so fast that everyone on the top of the mountain was shocked again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "What''s going on? Isn''t the assessment of the fifth hall to support an hour under the sword attack?! Why can he come out so quickly? " The third steward saw that Nie Zhen only used a quarter of an hour to rush out of the fifth hall, and suddenly he roared. Nie Zhen''s performance is unprecedented. Since ancient times, no one has been able to rush out of the fifth hall in a quarter of an hour. "Newspaper What do you call me to do? " At this time, a holy land practitioner came to the top of the mountain to meet the people. "What happened to the fifth hall?" The third steward asked in a hurry. The cultivator''s face was very strange. After struggling for a while, he said to many stewards and elders: "tell you stewards and elders This This Nie Zhen seems to have found all the attack directions of the flying sword directly, and then destroyed the mechanism with his martial arts attack, so it took him only a quarter of an hour to break out of the fifth hall.... " "What?" People''s faces changed. You know, there is a process from simplicity to complexity in the attack of flying sword in the fifth hall, otherwise it would not be ranked in the fifth level. Nie Zhen destroyed all the flying sword organs before the attack became severe. This situation is unprecedented in all ages! "In charge of affairs, is Nie Zhen cheating? Or are we going to stop Nie Zhen and continue to participate in the assessment? " The third steward asked. Nie Zhen''s performance in the fifth hall is purely opportunistic, so the three managers, including some elders, think Nie Zhen is suspected of cheating. The chief manager shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I can find that these mechanisms are also Nie Zhen''s skills. In fact, the rule of the fifth hall is to insist on one hour, but Nie Zhen has destroyed all the flying sword mechanisms. Is it hard for him to wait for an hour in the fifth hall and then come out again? That''s all. The assessment continues! " Seeing that the chief manager said that, although the third manager still had some problems, he could only keep his mouth shut. However, everyone in the fifth hall had considered that Nie Zhen was passable, so they didn''t say much. At this time, Nie Zhen, who has entered the sixth hall, is hovering in the air in the center of the hall The sixth hall, the content of the assessment is under the attack of the five elements, adhere to an hour. This kind of attribute attack is much more powerful than the previous flying sword attack. In particular, some practitioners, if they practice a certain attribute alone, will be completely restrained by the five elements attribute. If they can''t even persist for five minutes, they will be defeated. For example, the five elements attributes are the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If the practitioner participating in the assessment practices the fire attribute, he will be completely restrained by the attack of water attribute alone, and there are other attributes to assist the attack. If his cultivation is a little poor, he will be blasted out of the hall in the same way! As soon as Nie Zhen entered the sixth hall, he found that the difficulty of the examination was far more difficult than that of the fifth hall. After all, the five elements attribute is a continuous attack, while the previous flying sword attack is an intermittent attack. This alone is a great difference. Moreover, different from the flying sword attack, the five elements attribute attack has no entity, so naturally there is no launching mechanism. It''s as difficult as the fifth hall. But then Nie Zhen found that this was a great opportunity. Nie Zhen''s five element seal is originally a combination of five attributes of heaven and earth aura to form a fa seal attack. So far, Nie Zhen has only been cultivated into a quadruple seal, and the fifth seal has not been cultivated. In the sixth hall, besides the five elements, there is no other aura, which is the best place to practice the five elements seal. Therefore, Nie Zhen simply stayed in the sixth hall, resisting the attack of the five elements, while feeling the meaning of the five elements, so as to improve the five elements seal. "Well Dacheng''s five elements seal. I saw Uncle Zuo cast it once. It''s a five attribute seal that can attack at the same time. It''s very powerful But now it seems that this is not the true meaning of the five elements seal... " It took Nie Zhen only half an hour to practice the fifth reprint. It should have been a great success, but suddenly Nie Zhen found that there was still room for improvement. "The five seals attack at the same time, and the five attributes of FA seal are connected with each other. Naturally, the power of FA seal is extremely huge. But if we stop there, the five element seal is only an ordinary martial art. But if we combine the five FA seals into one, the power of FA seal can be further improved by completely combining the five attributes of FA seal!" Nie Zhen was inspired by the attack of five elements. In the sixth hall, although the attributes of the five elements are different, the five attributes are completely integrated with each other. It is said that they are five kinds of attacks, but in fact they have been integrated into one attack. Combined with martial arts, if the five element seal is only divided into five kinds of Dharma seal, its power is already enormous, but the five attributes are not completely integrated. Compared with the five elements seal, if it is in one Dharma seal, the power of heaven and earth aura with five kinds of attributes is bound to increase more than ten times!"Fusion Fusion The five elements are unified. " Nie Zhen''s forehead even began to sweat. What he is doing now is to create his own wuxingyin martial art on the basis of the original. Half an hour later, the third steward on the top of the mountain said with a smile: "look, Nie Zhen''s talent is really limited. The trick of the fifth hall can''t be used again in the sixth hall. I think the sixth hall is his limit. He shouldn''t be able to break into the seventh Hall any more." "Don''t talk too much about the third steward. You know, Nie Zhen has been in the sixth hall for an hour, and he has passed the test. He can rest and heal in the aisle. When his condition is fully recovered, he will break into the seventh hall again. It will be a bit of a surprise then." At this time, on the top of the mountain, everyone saw Nie Zhen''s figure at the exit of the sixth hall. However, Nie Zhen''s face didn''t have the tired look that everyone expected. Instead, it was full of energy, as if something good had happened. "Hum Pretending to be relaxed, do we think he passed the examination smoothly? " Waiting for elder Heart Belly Fei way. In fact, most people have the same mind as elder Hou. They think Nie Zhen is pretending to be relaxed. In fact, he has been hurt internally. But who knows, after Nie Zhen came out of the sixth hall, he didn''t rest at all. In the eyes of everyone, he rushed into the seventh hall without saying a word! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "This The boy didn''t do any rest and entered the seventh hall? " "Ah! Too careless! He can rest in the corridor for a few hours, and then go to the seventh level! Why are you so anxious? " "Still too young It seems that because he has passed six levels in succession, his mentality has expanded a little After all, I''m still young... " "It''s a pity Originally, with this young man''s talent, maybe he could really pass through the seventh hall, but now it seems that the hope is slim... " "It''s also normal. Nowadays, we don''t see many young people who are gifted but not good-natured?" On the top of the mountain, most of them are singing Down Nie Zhen. Some people who had expected Nie Zhen were not optimistic about Nie Zhen now. As everyone knows, the road of Jiuqu ascends to heaven is one step with three passes. There is a huge difference in the difficulty between the sixth pass and the seventh pass. And Nie Zhen didn''t prepare at all, and he didn''t recover his injury well, so he went straight to the seventh hall. It''s too reckless. What''s more, Nie Zhen broke through several levels in a row. It''s time for him to adjust his state. From ancient times to the present, all the geniuses who went to Jiuqu dengtian road for examination would adjust their rest on the way after passing the sixth hall. That''s why. Li Ziyan looks at these strong people around her, and they are not optimistic about Nie Zhen. She is also slowly nervous. She clenches her fists tightly and prays for Nie Zhen in her heart, hoping that Nie Zhen can pass the seventh hall safely. "Boom!" Nie Zhen just broke into the seventh hall, and instantly his whole body fell on the ground! "This What power is this Is this gravity? " Nie Zhen''s eyes immediately appeared blood. When Nie Zhen just stepped into the hall, he immediately felt a terrible gravity on himself. Nie Zhen was suddenly attacked by this inexplicable gravity, and his whole body was crushed to the ground. "The gravity here I''m afraid it''s hundreds of times more than the outside world... " Nie Zhen wants to force himself to stand up, but his upper body just leaves the ground, and he is pressed down by the gravity. At this time, a line of small gold characters appeared on the wall of the hall. Just walk out of the exit under a hundred times of gravity, even if you pass. "The seventh hall is really much more difficult than the previous six passes..." Nie Zhen is sweating all over at the moment. He didn''t expect that he would only lift the gravity a hundred times, and he would be unable to move. "Is it difficult I''ll still fall here It''s impossible... " Nie Zhen has this kind of indomitable temperament. No matter where he is or what difficulties he encounters, it''s just a stepping stone for him. He won''t retreat because of any difficulties. "First of all I have to get up first... " Nie Zhen uses his arms to support his upper body and gets up first. This step alone, Nie Zhen actually takes a full hour! In the process, Nie Zhen''s arms and even his sternum were fractured and even smashed several times because he had to resist the unprecedented gravity. However, because of the terrible resilience of Muling holy spring, Nie Zhen''s injury was instantly treated. Supporting his upper body, Nie Zhen adapted to it for a while, then slowly bent his knees, and then used his knees to support his body, so that he could get up. This process is very difficult. Nie Zhen has to use her knees to support her whole body. In the process, her bones, even her body, have been worn out many times. If it wasn''t for Muling holy spring, it would have been too magical. I''m afraid Nie Zhen would have been defeated because of his serious injury. In fact, the only genius who broke through the seventh hall in the history of Kaiyuan holy land finally broke through the seventh level by accumulating countless pills, which is enough to see how terrible the seventh hall is. "Wheezing Wheezing... " Another two hours later, Nie Zhen finally stood up again under a hundred times of gravity. "It seems that I still need some pills to help... " Nie Zhen struggles to raise his hand, takes out a golden pill from Najie, and then slowly puts it into his mouth "Boom!" When the pill entered the abdomen, Nie Zhen''s upper and lower muscles more than doubled, releasing a "crackling" burst of air. The five tiger heaven opening pill can make the emperor''s realm practitioners ten times stronger in one hour. When Wuhu Kaitian pill works, Nie Zhen instantly feels his body light, and then takes advantage of the drug''s power to break through the barrier. Although it''s very hard step by step, at least it''s gradually moving forward. Otherwise, Nie Zhen can''t finish the assessment in a few years?But even with the power of Wuhu Kaitian pill, Nie Zhen still had a hard time walking under such terrible gravity pressure. The pores on his whole body all oozed blood drops because of the huge gravity pressure. Finally, for an hour, Nie Zhen finally reached the exit of the seventh hall. At this time, the efficacy of Wuhu Kaitian pill has passed, and Nie Zhen only needs to take the last step to get out of the seventh level! I don''t know if it''s because he has been in the seventh hall for several hours. Nie Zhen finds that even if the medicine has gone, his body seems to have adapted to the gravity of the seventh hall? In fact, under a hundred times of gravity, Nie Zhen''s body is constantly crushed, and then restored by the holy spring of Muling, and then crushed again. This process continues all the time. In fact, it is also tempering Nie Zhen''s body in disguise. Just now, Nie Zhen''s physical strength and defense were more than ten times stronger than when he just entered the seventh hall! "Give it to me, run through it!" Nie Zhen roared, his eyes were red, and his whole body burst out. He raised his right leg and took a step forward! "Hoo When Nie Zhen rushed out of the seventh hall, he felt the sea and the sky, and even had the illusion that he could smash the sky just with his fist. "He He broke through? " "Nie Zhen has broken through the seventh hall? He is the first day of our holy land! It took him three months to get through the seventh hall. How long did it take Nie Zhen? " "It only took a few hours Is he a monster? " The news that Nie Zhen broke through the seventh hall shocked countless high-level officials present, especially the time that Nie Zhen spent crossing the seventh hall was unprecedented! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "He He really broke through Under a hundredfold of gravity? " "And only for a few hours?" "This guy It''s not human... " When he saw that Nie Zhen had indeed broken through the seventh hall, all the people on the top of the mountain were shocked. From ancient times to the present, all the talents who can enter the seventh hall are the top talents in Kaiyuan holy land. In history, there is only one genius who can rush out of the seventh hall. If it is not for that genius who falls later, I am afraid it will become an indispensable strong person in Kaiyuan holy land. Now Nie Zhen rushes out of the seventh hall. Among other things, just because of his talent, I''m afraid he can stabilize the top of Kaiyuan holy land. Those who had guessed that Nie Zhenchong couldn''t pass the seventh hall, such as the third steward of the Holy Land and the waiting elder, all looked very ugly. The old man''s face was burning with pain. Before they saw Nie Zhen, they thought that Nie Zhen couldn''t surpass the seventh hall. Now reality gives them a loud slap in the face. Da Guan said with a smile to elder Cheng: "elder Cheng, you have found a genius for holy land this time. This credit is not small..." Originally, elder Cheng was able to find a Dan emperor to join the holy land, which is a great credit. Now we find that Nie Zhen''s martial arts talent is no less than Dan Dao. This kind of talent is just a treasure. Even the ten holy places of Tianji island will be looted. "It''s my duty to seek talents for the holy land. What''s the credit..." Elder Cheng arched his hand and said with a smile. However, elder Cheng is still the envy of many elders, because elder Cheng has found such talents as Nie Zhen, which has brought great benefits to the holy land. In the future, elder Cheng will surely be cultivated in the holy land. "Cough I didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s talent is so high. It seems that we still need to change our policy towards Nie Zhen. If the Holy Land focuses on training, maybe it will be a capable general of our holy land in the future. " The third steward coughed and said casually to ease his embarrassment. "Why doesn''t Nie Zhen come up?" At this time, someone raised a question. At this time, we found that Nie Zhen, who had passed the seventh hall, just had a little rest in the corridor, and then walked directly towards the eighth hall! "He wants to attack the eighth hall?" "The boy Does he think that with his talent, he can attack the eighth hall? " "Beyond our ability, no one has ever challenged the eighth hall in the history of our holy land, and that genius was no exception!" When he saw that Nie Zhen was going to break into the eighth hall, almost everyone agreed that Nie Zhen was looking for death. Since the appearance of Kaiyuan holy land, no one has ever challenged the eighth hall successfully. Even the powerful people in the Kaiyuan Dynasty, including the Supreme Lord, have been to the eighth hall. However, they have only supported for a while more than ordinary people in the eighth hall, and they still can''t bear the environment in the eighth hall. Even all the high-rise buildings of Kaiyuan Holy Land don''t know what the eighth hall is, because the eighth hall existed when Kaiyuan holy land appeared. People in Kaiyuan Holy Land don''t know what''s in the eighth hall. The reason why we set it as the eighth hall is that we all know that it''s the limit to enter the seventh hall on the way to heaven. "It seems that we have to inform the Lord We didn''t expect Nie Zhen to go so far before, so we didn''t remind him too much. Now Nie Zhen enters the eighth hall, and his life will be in danger if there is any accident! " At this time, Dawan noticed the seriousness of the problem and quickly took out a trump card to rule Kaiyuan holy land. Nie Zhen didn''t know how many psychological fluctuations caused by his own reasons. He adjusted his breath for a moment and made himself as good as before. Without saying a word, he set out for the eighth hall. When Nie Zhen came to the entrance of the eighth hall, I don''t know why, Nie Zhen had a kind of familiar feeling, just like the things in the eighth hall, not only are they not assessments, but they are like family members. Nie Zhen hesitated for a moment, but he resolutely stepped into the eighth hall. "He went in..." "Do you think he will be blasted out of the eighth hall in an instant? I remember that as soon as I went in, I immediately lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was already outside. " In fact, all the elders and stewards present had been to the eighth hall, but without exception, they were all blown out in an instant, even the powerful Lord. What the outside world didn''t know was that when Nie Zhen stepped into the eighth hall, he felt at home. The air of killing! The eighth hall is full of strong killing atmosphere! The aura of heaven and earth is full of all kinds of attributes. The cultivator is to extract the aura of heaven and earth from the complex attributes, and absorb it for his own use.But it''s different in this hall. There''s only killing spirit in this hall, and there''s not even any aura of other attributes. In the eyes of other practitioners, this is just a nightmare. Even those who practice the way of killing, who will stay in the place full of killing? No one can bear the huge killing intention. Once he stays in this hall for a long time, even his consciousness will be affected. Maybe he will become a killing machine. However, this had no effect on Nie Zhen, because the killing Qi of Shura practiced by Nie Zhen was the extreme of all killing Qi in heaven and earth. No matter how strong the killing spirit is, compared with Nie Zhen''s Shura killing spirit, it''s just like a child meeting an old ancestor. Nie Zhen was walking through the air of almost real killing, and the air was filled with the killing air as black as the sight. "The murderous gas here is so huge. Every time I breathe, it''s like taking a breath of murderous gas I''m afraid the ordinary practitioners will soon suffocate... " Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes. He now knows what kind of test this eighth hall is. If a new cultivator, even if his accomplishments are hundreds of times higher than Nie Zhen''s, he may not be able to hold on to a single face in the hall. If his accomplishments are weak, he may even be possessed in an instant. Nie Zhen, however, is just a coincidence that he has cultivated Shura''s murderous Qi, which makes him not afraid of any murderous Qi between heaven and earth. This is also the feeling that he felt at home after entering the hall. It was not like a test, but like going home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "Why doesn''t Nie Zhen come out?" "Is there anything else he can do in the eighth hall?" "No? Can this guy have such a monster? " On the top of the mountain, people were surprised to see that Nie Zhen had not been blown out of the eighth hall for the first time. Even they had an idea that they thought it was impractical. Could it be that Nie Zhenzhen''s evil spirit was like this, even in the eighth hall, there were still means to persist? You know, for tens of thousands of years in Kaiyuan holy land, no practitioner has ever broken through the eighth hall! Some people even think that the Jiuqu road to heaven in the holy land of Kaiyuan is not created by the holy land of Kaiyuan at all, but there are already. And the real test is the front seven. Elder Cheng felt thoughtful at this time, and then said to the chief manager: "report to the chief manager. As far as I know, the eighth hall is full of inexplicable killing spirit. I remember that Nie Zhen''s aura is also full of killing spirit. I think that''s why Nie Zhen can persist in the eighth hall." "Elder Cheng, are you kidding?! Is it difficult for us to practice the way of killing? Or was it blown out in a flash? " Suddenly, an elder was dissatisfied. There are many talented people in Kaiyuan holy land. Among them, there are many elders who practice the way of killing, but without exception, all of them were blasted out by the eighth hall in an instant. Even if Nie Zhen practiced the way of killing, he couldn''t be stronger than those elders in the realm of heaven and God? "This What else is the explanation? " Elder Cheng is also very innocent. Originally, because Nie Zhen rushed through the seventh hall, he felt that he had no face. At this time, he said, "if you want me to say, is it because Nie Zhen Xiu is too low that he died at the moment of entering the eighth hall?" "Hiss It''s not that there is no such possibility! " Elder Hou''s statement was instantly recognized by the three stewards, and even some people thought that it was very likely that Nie Zhen was killed by the murderous atmosphere in the hall before he was blasted out of the hall. After all, no young disciple had ever broken into the eighth hall before. Even those who were strong in the realm of heaven and God were stunned for a second when they entered the eighth hall, and then they were blasted out of the hall. Nie Zhen is just a cultivator of Huangjing. It''s normal for him to be blown to ashes because he can''t bear the huge murderous spirit. Always silent in charge of affairs, at this time also a little not calm up, even busy way: "this matter I still need to report to the Lord!" Big tube thing found that the whole thing seems to exceed his expectations, Nie Zhen''s performance is almost out of his control. At this time, Da Guan got a message from the Lord, and then said to all the people, "Lord, you have orders, just watch the change..." "This..." Everyone is silent now. Since the Lord has orders, everyone will wait for Nie Zhen''s performance in the eighth hall. At the same time, Nie Zhen, who was in the eighth hall, suddenly moved, and then doubted: "no The Shura murderous Qi I cultivate is the originator of all murderous Qi in heaven and earth. Any murderous Qi must be subject to Shura murderous Qi. What''s the matter with the murderous Qi here? Although it doesn''t cause any harm to me, it can''t be subject to me... " Nie Zhen eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he found at this time, the eighth Hall of murderous or some strange place. Nie Zhen temporarily put down the obsession of breaking through the barrier and walked slowly in the eighth hall, trying to find out what the ghost hall was. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s eyes stare, and Shura''s pupil skill shoots into the sky in the center of the hall, roaring: "demon king armour, don''t you show the original shape quickly?" "Boom!" There was a dull noise over the hall, and a pair of Dark Armor arms appeared in front of Nie Zhen''s eyes! It turns out that when Nie Zhen constantly felt the murderous atmosphere in the hall, he gradually found that the murderous atmosphere here was very similar to that of Shura. In addition to himself, I''m afraid only the remnant of demon king''s armour, which is still scattered outside, can emit Shura''s murderous spirit. It is also because the murderous Qi here is almost of the same origin as Shura''s murderous Qi, so it will not surrender to Nie Zhen''s aura. When Nie Zhen saw the double arm parts of demon king a in the sky, he suddenly showed a surprise smile on his face. "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, the arms of demon king a are in Tianji island! If you don''t want to join Kaiyuan holy land, you don''t know when to find this pair of arms! " It''s very important for Nie Zhen to collect all the parts of demon king''s armour. Now that the arms of demon king''s armour have appeared, the parts of demon king''s armour are only the last part of the helmet. The helmet of demon king armour is the most important part of demon king armour. It is also the soul of demon king armour. As long as you find it, demon king armour can reappear the glory of God King''s treasure!At present, Nie Zhen did not say a word, summoned the sword and the demon king. At the same time, Nie Zhen released a huge murderous spirit of Shura and injected it into the two treasures of the God King. The killing sword and demon king armour gave out a "buzzing" roar, releasing a murderous air from left to right, hitting the arms of demon king armour suspended at the top of the hall. "Ying Ying..." When he felt the killing spirit of Nie Zhen and the main body of the sword and demon king armour, he immediately gave out a joyful voice, as if he had finally seen his relatives. "Demon king a''s arms listen, I inherit the inheritance of Shura God King. Now I collect all the demon king a''s departments. Now that you have appeared, don''t you convert quickly?" With Nie Zhen''s low roar, the arms of demon king a are gradually integrated with other parts under the control of Nie Zhen Shura''s murderous Qi. "Bang Bang..." The demon king armour keeps roaring, and the arms are completely combined with other parts, which makes the quality of demon king armour get a qualitative leap again. "Well! In terms of momentum, the current level of demon king a is comparable to the defensive spirit weapon of the Empire! " Nie Zhen estimates the way through the momentum that demon king a sends out at this time. "It seems that you can''t get to the helmet of demon king''s armour. After all, demon king''s armour can''t get rid of all kinds of goods..." Nie Zhen was more determined to gather all the parts of demon king a. At the same time, Nie Zhen takes the sword and demon king a back into his body again. At this time, because the arms of demon king a had been refined by Nie Zhen, the killing spirit in the eighth hall had no source and began to fade. Nie Zhen estimates that in a few years, I''m afraid there will be no more murderous atmosphere in the eighth hall, and it will be just an empty hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 "Bang!" On the top of the mountain, people only heard a low muffled sound, and then they saw Nie Zhen rushing out of the eighth hall! "Did he rush out of the eighth hall?" "How can that be?"?! Does that mean that he is the most gifted disciple in the history of Kaiyuan holy land? " "My God! Talent! Absolute talent When he saw Nie Zhen rush out of the eighth hall safely, everyone on the top of the mountain was a sensation. It''s the first person who can break out of the eighth hall in history, and this person is also the emperor of heaven. It can be said that Nie Zhen''s status is absolutely equal to that of the elders present! Although Nie Zhen is only cultivating in the imperial realm now, he has the talent to break through the eighth hall. Who can guarantee that he will not enter the realm of heaven in the future? As long as people have a long-term vision, they can see how extraordinary Nie Zhen''s future is. Who would be so stupid as to despise Nie Zhen because he has only Huangjing cultivation? "This son''s cultivation is really terrible. If I don''t have the qualification, I really want to accept him as an apprentice!" Nie Zhen''s excellent, has let the big tube things from the heart of the apprentice. However, the archdeacon knew that he was not qualified to accept Nie Zhen as an apprentice. To be exact, the only one qualified to accept Nie Zhen as an apprentice in the holy land was the Lord. "In charge of the affairs, we should report this matter to the Lord. After all, this is a big event that can stir up the whole Holy Land!" At this time, an elder reported to the chief manager. The chief manager waved his hand and said, "no need. Since the Lord has informed us before, it means that he has been observing the situation on this side of Jiuqu dengtian Road, but we haven''t seen the Lord." "Shall we summon Nie Zhen now to tell us what''s so strange about the eighth hall?" The third manager suggested to the chief manager. "Three in charge This assessment is not over, so we summon Nie Zhen rashly. Is it wrong to be free? " Elder Cheng said in a hurry. "Why isn''t the assessment over yet? Isn''t Nie Zhen already out of the eighth hall? " The third manager was a little dissatisfied. "Nie Zhen has indeed come out of the eighth hall, but this does not mean that Nie Zhen has finished the assessment." Elder Cheng insisted. "What do you mean?" Three in charge of a Leng, and then everyone again focused on the body of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen, after leaving the eighth hall, rushed to the ninth hall again to challenge the area where no one had ever succeeded! "He''s going to enter the ninth hall!" "What to do? Do you want to stop him? Once upon a time, someone who was strong in the realm of heaven entered the Jiuchong hall, but he didn''t come out alive. Do you think Nie Zhen would... " "Why don''t you stop him It''s not easy for the holy land to have a good seedling. Maybe a year later, Nie Zhen can get a good name for the Holy Land and die in the ninth hall. It seems that... " After struggling for a long time, he waved his hand and said, "calm down Since the Lord has an order, let''s wait and see the changes. Let''s watch Nie Zhen quietly. Although the ninth hall is strange, not everyone will die. Wasn''t it that some elders wanted to go in and have a look before and were blown out after decades of immersion? Not necessarily death. " Since the Lord has an order and the chief manager has said that again, it''s hard for those elders to say anything more. Only Li Ziyan and elder Cheng, who have a good relationship with Nie Zhen, are worried about Nie Zhen''s danger in the ninth hall. But Nie Zhen doesn''t know what''s strange about the ninth hall. Without saying a word, he directly intrudes into the ninth hall! When Nie Zhen stepped into the ninth hall, the whole hall was shaken. Then Nie Zhen felt that his five senses had disappeared. The whole hall is dark inside, like an endless black hole. Nie Zhen only felt that all his senses had disappeared, and he had no strength. He just floated in the mysterious dark space, aimlessly. Time? Space? Senses? Biology? At the moment Nie Zhen entered the ninth hall, it was as if all these things did not exist Nie Zhen, like a baby still in her mother''s body, floats and wanders involuntarily in the mysterious dark space. "What is this space Why is it so weird... " Nie Zhen''s appearance is very peaceful, but his heart is very urgent. Because in this space, he can''t feel time, or feel any object, or even do any action himself. In this endless space, it seems meaningless. If you just drift aimlessly, who knows when to drift.Nie Zhen now only knows that if he can''t break through this mysterious space, he will not only fail the examination, but also probably can''t even get out of this mysterious space! "Where is this space?"?! I can''t even penetrate the spirit Nie Zhen tried to use his spiritual consciousness to check the situation nearby, but he was surprised to find that his soul power could not release his body surface. In other words, in this mysterious space, Nie Zhen''s senses and spiritual consciousness are all closed, and he is like a dust floating in the universe. "Well My consciousness It''s beginning to blur... " After a while, Nie Zhen felt that his willpower began to blur, in this strange space where he could not see his fingers, was completely dark, and had nothing. I can''t feel time, I can''t feel spirit, I can''t feel objects, I can''t even feel myself Over time, Nie Zhen doesn''t know how much time has passed, but he only feels that his brain is very tired and wants to have a good sleep. It sounds very ridiculous. Even if a strong man in a grand state does not sleep every day, he can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth as a rest practitioner. He will feel tired and even want to sleep. Gradually, Nie Zhen feels that her eyelids begin to fight, and her whole body is so tired that Nie Zhen can''t hold on to her consciousness. Slowly, Nie Zhen''s consciousness gradually dissipated, and his eyes finally closed, as if he had returned to the state before he was born. He kept floating in this mysterious and endless space. He didn''t know what heaven and earth were and what time was. He just wanted to be silent forever. At last, at this moment, Nie Zhen completely sank www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 As time went by, Nie Zhen fell into a deep sleep, as if he couldn''t finish his sleep. He didn''t want to wake up at all. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s soul seems to have come to another place. This unknown place seems to be a calm lake, but the lake can''t see the top. In the middle of the lake, there is an island, which is very small and can only accommodate a few people. There was an old man sitting on the island. The old man sat cross legged with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was dozing or practicing. Nie Zhen''s soul floats to the island and looks at the old man. I don''t know why. I always feel that the old man seems to have known each other before. "Sit down..." The old man suddenly spoke. Nie Zhen didn''t answer, but he sat in front of the old man on his knees. They sat face to face, but there was no dialogue. "Where is this?" Nie Zhen is the first to ask. "Now that I''m here, why insist on where it is?" The old man was silent for a long time before he asked. Nie Zhen light way: "know where is here, can know how to leave from here?" "Why leave?" The old man asked again. "I have a lot of unfinished business and I don''t have time to enjoy the peace." Nie Zhen light way. "Unfinished business? Do you know that this is the end of your life. What you want to enjoy is the tranquility? Now that you have reached the end, why insist on the process? " The old man said, slowly opened his eyes, from his pupils, shot a scarlet light. Nie Zhen saw the old man''s two pupils and was stunned for a moment, then his heart beat wildly. Because he found that the old man''s pupil is exactly Shura''s pupil technique. Through the ravines on the old man''s face and the old man''s appearance, Nie Zhen was shocked to find that the old man was himself! It''s what I look like when I grow old! No wonder Nie Zhen always feels that the old man seems to have known each other before. It turns out that the old man''s appearance is 80% similar to his own! "Who the hell are you?" Nie Zhen sternly drinks to ask a way. The old Nie Zhen, however, was calm. He took a leisurely look at Nie Zhen and said faintly, "I am you I''m your destination... " "My The end... " Nie Zhen''s eyes twinkled. Your own destination? Is it difficult to cultivate and fight for a lifetime, and the final destination is here? "No! incorrect! How can my destination be in such a place? " Nie Zhen let out a long roar, the whole person suddenly stood up, angrily pointed to the old man and roared: "I understand! You''re not me! You''re just a devil in my heart In the face of the furious Nie Zhen, the old man was still very calm, and said faintly: "I am your demon, so I know your dream. You fight all your life for peace? Now that your dream has been completed, why stick to the process? Why don''t you just immerse yourself in it? " "My dream?" Nie Zhen''s eyes were lost in an instant, but then he immediately regained his mind and yelled at the old man in front of him: "do you say my dream? This quiet life is not the whole of my dream, but just a trivial part! My dream is not only to pursue the ultimate martial arts, but also to protect my family and my beloved "Boom..." At this moment, the original calm lake actually appeared violent vibration, the surrounding space seems to begin to gradually collapse. "This..." The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, obviously did not expect Nie Zhen can get rid of the shackles of the devil. He is the devil of Nie Zhen''s heart. According to the truth, he should know Nie Zhen''s heart completely, but he didn''t expect that Nie Zhen resisted the temptation, completely restrained his desire, and forced out of the secret. "Lola, Lola..." Cracks began to appear in the surrounding space, just like the glass was broken, as if it would collapse anytime and anywhere. Then, in the cracks of the space, there was an aura of red and black, and it was all Shura''s murderous spirit! "No!" The old man''s face finally changed, and the whole space was collapsing. If the space completely collapsed, Nie Zhen would be able to rush out of the ninth hall! This space is not solved by military cultivation. To be exact, as long as the mind is firm enough and not shaken by the demons, the mysterious space can be broken. "Bound by the devil! You... " The old man also wanted to increase the control of the demons, but when he calmed down, Nie Zhen had already appeared in front of him, and Nie Zhen''s eyes were now full of scarlet light. "Shura''s murderous Qi can crack all the evil sycophants in the world! What''s the point of this?! If my heart is a rock, I will never be moved by anything! Get out of here With Nie Zhen''s roar, the old man was constantly burned by the fire, and finally turned into fly ash, completely dissipated in front of Nie Zhen!Then, the surrounding environment completely collapsed, and then, an empty hall appeared in front of Nie Zhen. "Hoo..." With a sigh of relief, Nie Zhen steps towards the exit of the ninth Hall When Nie Zhen stepped out of the ninth hall, a sense of heaven and earth came directly to Nie Zhen''s head. "What a powerful Aura! This... " Nie Zhen feels that heaven and earth are falling on him, and his cultivation is about to break out of the original barrier. He didn''t feel the sign of breakthrough before. Now he is almost in front of him. He just needs to reach out and poke it gently! "Boom!" When Nie Zhen stepped out of the ninth hall, his cultivation directly broke through to the fourth section of Huangjing. But it''s not over yet! Nie Zhen felt that when he rushed through the ninth hall, the heaven and earth mystery was too powerful. Just breaking through the fourth section of Huangjing was not enough to release the heaven and earth mystery "like It can also break through one level Give me a rush Without saying a word, Nie Zhen took out ten golden pills from Najie, swallowed all the pills into his mouth, made up for his strength of breaking through, and dashed towards the top barrier with the help of the mysterious meaning of heaven and earth. All the killing air between heaven and earth continuously condenses to Nie Zhen''s body and gathers to Nie Zhen''s Dantian. "Boom..." Not long after, Nie Zhen with this sense of heaven and earth, unexpectedly once again broke out of the barrier, in an instant into the emperor''s realm of five threshold! "Two levels in a row?" On the top of the mountain, many people were shocked. No one thought that Nie Zhen not only completely opened up the road to heaven, but also made his cultivation break through two levels, from the third section of Huangjing to the fifth section of Huangjing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 At this time, the people on the top of the mountain were shocked to see Nie Zhen''s situation. Nie Zhen not only broke through the Jiuchong hall, but also improved two levels of cultivation continuously after he broke through the Jiuchong hall. Even looking at Nie Zhen''s appearance, he seemed to have taken a huge step on the basis of the fifth section of Huangjing, which made him not far away from the sixth section of Huangjing. "Hard Is this the advantage of breaking through Jiuqu road to heaven? Can you make your accomplishments span two levels in an instant Since no one has ever been able to break through the Jiuqu road to heaven before, especially in the last two levels, even some people who are strong in the realm of heaven and God may not be able to go out alive, so no one knows what the advantages of breaking through the Jiuqu road to heaven are. In fact, what people don''t know is that the greatest advantage of Nie Zhen''s breakthrough is that he has collected the arms of the demon king''s armour. At the same time, both the body and the soul have been sublimated. As for the improvement of cultivation, it was a relatively unimportant part for Nie Zhen. After Nie Zhen finished his breakthrough, he slowly opened his eyes and flew to the top of the mountain. After arriving at the top of the mountain, Nie Zhen was stunned to see that there were so many people on the top of the mountain, but he said to the chief manager first: "chief manager, elder Cheng, I have finished the assessment. I don''t know if I can pass the customs?" He was very happy in his heart and said to Nie Zhen, "can Nie zhenxiaoyou, you are so amazing. In the history of Kaiyuan holy land, you are the first young man who can break through the road of Jiuqu to heaven! Your talent is unprecedented Elder Cheng stood up and said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "Congratulations, Nie Xiaoyou By the way, I''d like to introduce you. These two are the second and third managers of Kaiyuan holy land. The others are the elders of Kaiyuan holy land. " Nie Zhen salutes one by one. These people are all strong in the realm of heaven and God. Naturally, Nie Zhen will not put on airs. "Nie Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect such a wonderful genius to appear in the holy land of Kaiyuan. It''s really gratifying..." "After you join the Kaiyuan holy land, you must come and have a discussion with us." "It''s said that Nie Xiaoyou is still a Danti. I have some doubts about Dantao. I can study them together later." "What are you talking about! Asking for advice is asking for advice. What qualifications do you have to study with Nie Xiaoyou? " For a moment, many Kaiyuan Holy Land elders rushed up and began to make friends with Nie Zhen, one by one smiling, as if they had a good friendship with Nie Zhen. It is understandable that although Nie Zhen is only a disciple of Kaiyuan holy land, we all know that it is only due to Nie Zhen''s current accomplishments and age. In time, Nie Zhen will surely soar to the sky. It is hard to say that Nie Zhen will not become a big player in ten years. For this kind of character, friendship is better early. Seeing that Nie Zhen suddenly turned into a sweet cake, some people who were envious of him, such as elder Hou, didn''t look good. At the beginning, he was the first person in the holy land of Kaiyuan. When he joined the holy land of Kaiyuan, wasn''t that the same scene? But now? As soon as Nie Zhen came out, he caused such a sensation again, which made elder Hou feel very unbalanced. He felt that his popularity had been robbed by Nie Zhen. In the future, we will never respect ourselves as we used to. After all, you are not the only one who is good at alchemy in Kaiyuan holy land. Besides, the alchemy of others is still better than you. They are younger than you and have better talent than you However, Nie Zhen naturally doesn''t know why elder Hou resents himself. Although he can feel the slight murderous spirit from elder Hou, Nie Zhen doesn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, the manager waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "OK, ok All of you, you and I, Nie Xiaoyou, now people have not recognized, how can he answer you? When Nie Xiaoyou enters the holy land of Kaiyuan, adapts to the environment and gets familiar with his head, it''s not too late for us to deal with each other. " Now that the chief manager has spoken, everyone is not in a hurry. After two greetings with Nie Zhen, they step back. At this time, the chief steward said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "Nie Xiaoyou, now you have become my direct disciple of Kaiyuan holy land. Since you are familiar with elder Cheng, I will ask elder Cheng to take you to your residence. If there is nothing important, the disciples of Kaiyuan holy land are completely free. You can adapt to this time first." Nie Zhen nodded. Just as he was about to thank him, he heard the third steward say, "wait a minute!" Everyone''s eyes looked at the three managers, and they didn''t know which one he was going to make. The big manager looked at the third manager and said, "third manager, do you have doubts or oppose the previous statement?" The third steward shook his head and said to Nie Zhen, "I don''t have any opinions, but I want to ask Nie Xiaoyou, what is hidden in the last two halls of Jiuqu dengtian road?"In fact, all the people present were very curious about this question, but Nie Zhen had just entered the holy land of Kaiyuan, and everyone didn''t want to ask immediately. At this time, the three managers opened their mouth, and they all looked at Nie Zhen with curious eyes. Nie Zhen looked at the third steward and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing special. The eighth hall seems to be full of murderous air, but it''s actually an illusion, which makes people think that it''s full of murderous air. If you see through the illusion, the hall is empty." Here Nie Zhen plays a trick, saying that the eighth hall is an illusion. In this way, even if someone goes in and doesn''t feel the murderous spirit inside, he will only think that he has seen through the illusion, not that the murderous spirit of the eighth hall has been taken away. "Is the eighth hall an illusion? What about the ninth hall? " The third manager is thoughtful. "The ninth hall is a test of the inner demons. If I can''t control my inner demons, I will sink down. I happen to have a pupil skill, which can break all illusions, so these two halls can''t help me." Nie Zhen''s explanation suddenly dawned on everyone. No wonder other people couldn''t break through, but Nie Zhen had a way. Although he is not sure whether what Nie Zhen said is true or false, after all, no one can confirm what Nie Zhen said, and there is no problem with what Nie Zhen said. Now he has no doubt. "Ha ha Thanks to Nie Xiaoyou, we finally know the secret of houliangchong hall. Well, let''s not all around here. If you have any questions in the future, just visit Nie Xiaoyou. Now let''s let Nie Xiaoyou go back and have a rest first! " Chief manager said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 At the command of the chief steward, everyone slowly put away their curiosity and asked elder Cheng to take Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan out of Jiuqu dengtian road and arrange their residence for a rest. After all, Nie Zhen has just broken through the road to heaven, and has broken through his accomplishments. He must be a little tired. It''s not good for everyone to delay Nie Zhen''s rest. At present, elder Cheng takes Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan to leave Jiuqu dengtian road first, while the rest of the people on the top of the mountain, seeing that they are good at good opera, leave each other. However, elder Cheng took Nie Zhen and Li Ziyan to fly over the holy land of Kaiyuan. Along the way, Li Ziyan said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "brother Nie, I can''t imagine that you are so interested, and you have broken through all the difficult nine passes. You don''t know that when you broke through the pass, those senior people''s expressions are wonderful!" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "Miss Ziyan is too exaggerated It''s not that powerful. " Elder Cheng also said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "Ziyan is not exaggerating. In fact, including the three caretakers, they haven''t completely calmed down their feelings. You know, before you, there was never a person who could break through the Jiuqu road to heaven, or even the last two levels. Even the elders of the heaven level went through, but they didn''t One person has made it. " "Ha ha Lucky... " Nie Zhen could only smile bitterly. In the ninth hall, not to mention the eighth hall, it was the murderous spirit of Shura released by the remnant of demon king A. it could not be resisted by the ordinary strong God. If he didn''t cultivate Shura''s divine decision himself, otherwise he would have to be here. "Here we are Nie Zhen, this area is the residence of the direct disciples of Kaiyuan holy land. We have arranged your house before. In addition, you can put away this jade card, which is filled with your identity and name. From now on, you will be my disciple of Kaiyuan holy land, and you will have the supreme status in Kaiyuan holy land. As for Ziyan, she has become my disciple. I will take her to the mountain that belongs to me. If you have leisure, you may as well come and sit down. It''s the mountain over there. " Before Nie Zhen could see it, elder Cheng said to him with a smile: "don''t look. There is a map of Kaiyuan Holy Land in your identity jade card. You can see which mountain is who and whose cultivation place. You can see it later by injecting spiritual power into the jade card." Nie Zhen nodded, it seems that this jade card has many functions. Then elder Cheng opened the map of his identity jade card with his spiritual consciousness, and explained to Nie Zhen: "Nie Xiaoyou, as a disciple of Kaiyuan holy land, you don''t have any special orders to execute. You don''t have any master in the holy land, so you don''t need to do anything for him, but there are some rules of Kaiyuan holy land that you still need to know ¡£¡± Seeing Nie Zhen listening carefully, elder Cheng said, "first of all, fighting is not forbidden in the holy land of Kaiyuan, but unless there are special circumstances, no one can be killed. If there is any endless hatred, it must be solved openly on the stage of life and death." With that, elder Cheng pointed to the life and death platform marked on the map. Seeing Nie Zhen nodded to show his understanding, elder Cheng continued: "in addition, although the cultivation environment of Kaiyuan holy land is quiet and elegant, if Nie Xiaoyou wants to practice martial arts or buy miraculous elixirs and pills, you have to gather up the task accumulation points. The consumption in the holy land is calculated by accumulation points. No matter how many miraculous stones you have, it''s useless, and accumulation points will help Directly into your identity jade card, you get or consume accumulation points, are through the jade card With that, Nie Zhen injected the spirit into the jade card, and the accumulation point in the jade card was zero. "Ha ha You have just entered the sect, so you haven''t accumulated any points yet. " Elder Cheng said with a smile to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen then asked, "how can we get accumulation points?" Elder Cheng nodded and said: "this is what I''m going to say next. There are several ways to get accumulation points. One is directly given by the clan, but this requires you to work in the clan. For example, I''m an elder, and I have a fixed accumulation point every month. But don''t think about this for the time being. You''re only a disciple at present. The other is to go to the mission hall to get it The tasks in the mission hall are clearly priced. As long as you complete them, you can get the corresponding points. " "Mission hall?" Nie Zhen follows elder Cheng''s gesture to see the place marked with mission hall. "Yes, there are all kinds of tasks in the mission hall, including those who help people revenge, those who attend the mission arranged by the holy land, and even the task of alchemy. It shouldn''t be too difficult for you. After all, your talent of alchemy is so excellent. Oh, by the way, if someone asks you to alchemy in the future, you should remember to charge. Don''t help people alchemy for free The price is not cheap. All the alchemists here are very rich You need to know that there is a special exchange office in the holy land. There is a clear price for how many spirit stones you can exchange for by accumulating points. If you want to go outside and you don''t have enough spirit stones on hand, you can also exchange them by accumulating points. " Nie Zhen smiles and nods: "ha ha, I know...""Well, there are only a few things in the holy land, and other things don''t mean much to you. Nie Xiaoyou, you can rest assured to practice here first. If you are interested, go to the mission hall to have a look. Some tasks are still very difficult, which is also a kind of exercise for yourself." With that, elder Cheng will take Li Ziyan back to his cultivation mountain. "Well Elder Cheng, wait a minute Nie Zhen calls elder Cheng. "Well? What else can I do for you? " Elder Cheng looks at Nie Zhen. "Elder Cheng, what happened between me and Xueer..." "Cher? You mean about you and the Yan girls? " Elder Cheng was stunned, and then suddenly realized the truth. "Ha ha Yes Nie Zhen gave a wry smile. In fact, this is the ultimate goal for him to join Kaiyuan holy land. He wants Kaiyuan holy land to put pressure on his Yan family. Elder Cheng said to Nie Zhen, "I''ve already told the Lord of God about this matter. The Lord of God says that he knows it well and will tell you about it in person later. I don''t know how he will tell you. But since the Lord of God has spoken, I think he will come to you soon." Nie Zhen nodded, and then he said to elder Cheng: "thank you for your trouble, boy Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "if you don''t know what to say, it''s me who brought you here. If you can''t do this well, it''s not a liar. You go back to have a rest first. If you have anything to do later, you can contact me." "Brother Nie, I''ll go back with the master first. We''ll have a chance to see you again." Li Ziyan also said goodbye to Nie Zhen with a smile. With that, elder Cheng takes Li Ziyan back to his mountain, and Nie Zhen falls into his house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Kaiyuan holy land has a huge courtyard for every disciple. In addition to a house, there is also a courtyard. If you want to talk about the cultivation environment, it is really very comfortable. On the night of the check-in, Nie Zhen sat on the bed with his knees crossed to practice, while making his own plan. At present, in addition to solving the problem of Shen junhou of the Shen family and freeing Yan Ruoxue, there are three important things to do: to remove the dead wood soul chasing curse from Yan Ruoxue''s body, and to find the lost companions. At present, he lost contact with his friends. For a while, he couldn''t find them. Moreover, he was in no hurry. Before his cultivation had been greatly improved, Nie Zhen couldn''t find any trace of his friends. What''s more, in the turbulence of space at that time, who knows whether the partners were sent to a place or scattered everywhere. It''s not a matter of time to find them. But fortunately, it''s only two years since Yan Ruoxue was separated from Yan Ruoxue. I''m afraid the curse in Yan Ruoxue''s body is still a long time away from recurrence. Nie Zhen can rest assured for the moment. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s spiritual sense feels a huge force approaching him. At the moment, Nie Zhen quickly gets up. "Ha ha Young man, are you Nie Zhen? " There was no human figure, just a divine voice, which directly appeared in Nie Zhen''s mind. "I''m Nie Zhen. I don''t know if you are..." Although Nie Zhen had already guessed in his heart, he asked back with his spiritual sense. "I am the Lord of Kaiyuan." "Sure enough!" Nie Zhen was awe inspiring. He had guessed whether the Kaiyuan Lord would come to him before, because he just felt that the momentum was far stronger than that of the general manager he saw in the daytime. "I have seen the Lord." Nie Zhen held his fist across the air. "No need to be polite I won''t beat around the bush. I heard elder Cheng say that you are in love with Yan Ruoxue of Yan family. It''s a pity that because of Shen junhou of Shen family, you can''t be together. So you want to block it in the name of Kaiyuan holy land, right? " Kaiyuan God directly into the theme, without beating around the bush. Since the other side is straight to the point, Nie Zhen readily admits: "yes, actually, this is exactly the main purpose for me to join Kaiyuan holy land." "Ha ha! Have a good time The Kaiyuan Lord said with a smile: "since everyone is a happy person, that is to say, Nie Zhen, if you want to take advantage of Kaiyuan holy land, let Kaiyuan Holy Land propose marriage to Yan Family for you, then you should also do business for Kaiyuan holy land, and pay attention to both buying and selling. Don''t you think so?" Nie Zhen smiles without saying anything. Since the other party has come to him, he must have prepared the price. He doesn''t need to speak. He just needs to wait for the Kaiyuan Lord to offer. Kaiyuan Lord said faintly: "elder Cheng must have told you that in less than a year, I will hold a youth duel in Kaiyuan holy land. At that time, holy land and the young people of seven families will gather together to decide the strongest one of the young generation." Seeing Nie Zhen nodded his head, the Kaiyuan Lord continued: "but you know, except for the Kaiyuan pilgrimage, the Holy Land disciples of the other nine pilgrimages have the strength to win the first place. Only I, the Kaiyuan pilgrimage, produced a reincarnated Shen junhou, so this young generation''s duel is very likely that the Kaiyuan pilgrimage is one of the top ten pilgrimages, and the only champion is not the holy land The pilgrimage of man. " Nie Zhen suddenly realized that the strength of the ten holy dynasties should be among Bo Zhong''s, and the heirs of holy land, who have the background of holy land, should be the strongest among the younger generation. But in Kaiyuan Dynasty, there was a Shen junhou, who was reincarnated and had far more experience than others. Even his experience was comparable to that of the elders of the Holy Land and even the Lord himself. "Now you see, as the top force of the holy Dynasty, if the inheritor is not as good as a family under his command, the influence is really bad, which is not what we want to see." At this point, the Kaiyuan Lord stopped for a moment and said to Nie Zhen, "you must have guessed that there is no problem for Kaiyuan holy land to put pressure on the Yan Family for you, but Nie Zhen, you must fight for Kaiyuan holy land and defeat Shen junhou in the youth duel!" In fact, even if there is no Kaiyuan holy land, Nie Zhen will still result in Shen junhou''s life, so this matter is nothing to Nie Zhen. At the moment, Nie Zhen said with a faint smile: "Lord, to tell you the truth, even if it''s not for the holy land of Kaiyuan, just for myself, I will still result in the life of Shen junhou. It''s just that the time and place have been stipulated. It''s not a big deal." "Ha ha But Nie Zhen, you''d better not take it lightly. At present, Shen junhou''s cultivation has reached nine sections of the emperor''s realm, and according to my observation, I''m afraid that when he ends his seclusion this time, he is likely to break through to the realm of the gods. Now you are just cultivating in the realm of the emperor. It''s more difficult to surpass Shen junhou in one year than to ascend to heaven. " Nie Zhen cocked his lips and said confidently, "just think of yourself as giving yourself some pressure, but I''m confident that I''ll be the first to attack Shen junhou in the youth duel arena one year later."The Lord of Kaiyuan didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was just a practitioner of the fifth section of the imperial realm. Unexpectedly, he was full of confidence and dared to threaten to kill Shen junhou of the Ninth Section of the imperial realm in one year. This is not a common tone. "Ha ha Self confidence is a good thing, but there''s one thing you should know. Since Kaiyuan holy land wants to put pressure on the Yan family, it must be before the youth duel, right Nie Zhen nodded and said, "that''s right. If I kill Shen junhou in a year''s time, who else can the Yan Family marry Xueer to?" The Lord of Kaiyuan could not laugh or cry. Nie Zhen''s tone was as if he had already ordered Shen junhou''s life. He said, "I''ll take it as the truth for the moment But if you don''t have the corresponding strength, why should we put pressure on the Yan family? To put it bluntly, you have to show some capital so that we can have confidence in you, don''t you think? " What the Kaiyuan Lord said, Nie Zhen didn''t think of it. At the moment, Nie Zhen pondered for a moment and replied, "since the Lord has put it forward, what''s his opinion?" Nie Zhen''s forthright attitude gave Kaiyuan holy master a lot of favor. Now Kaiyuan holy Master said: "in this case, I''ll tell you straight. In the next year, you complete my three requirements, which means that you have the qualification to challenge Shen junhou. After completing the three requirements, I will immediately put pressure on Yan family, at least before you fight with Shen junhou, The Yan family will not betroth Yan Ruoxue to Shen junhou and protect you and Yan Ruoxue. What do you think? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "Three requirements? What are the three requirements Nie Zhen didn''t bargain. After all, bargaining didn''t mean much to him. Kaiyuan God said: "there are three requirements. The first requirement is that you must accumulate 100000 tasks in one year. The second requirement is that your cultivation should enter the imperial realm in one year. The last requirement is that you should successfully refine a Zhongpin Didan in the next year. Once you have fulfilled these three requirements, holy land will immediately start to get involved in the marriage between the Yan Family and the Shen family. Holy Land''s most proud disciple, plus a Danti, will propose marriage to his female disciples of the Yan family. Can you tell me such a name? " "Nie Zhen, although I know that these three requirements are difficult, you should know that..." Before the Kaiyuan Lord finished, Nie Zhen directly interrupted: "I promise! It seems that it is very difficult to see the literal meaning of the requirements, but if I can''t even meet these three requirements within one year, what else can I talk about killing Shen junhou in the challenge arena? " After that, Nie Zhen said confidently: "since these three requirements are raised by the Lord, I will come back to the Lord to decide for me after I have finished my goal?" The Kaiyuan emperor is obviously stunned. If you are a practitioner of the fifth section of Huangjing, you may feel that the Kaiyuan emperor is crazy, or even angry that he is playing tricks on him. But Nie Zhen not only didn''t have a trace of anger, but also readily accepted the request of the Kaiyuan God. The whole process didn''t even have a trace of emotion, which surprised the Kaiyuan God and made him think highly of Nie Zhen. "Good. After you have completed the three requirements, you can communicate with me directly through this divine sense." With that, a ray of light fell on Nie Zhen''s identity jade card, and then Nie Zhen felt that the huge power disappeared in an instant. Nie Zhen knew that the Kaiyuan Lord had left. He came to find himself this evening and put forward the deal and request to himself. That night, Nie Zhen spent his time in cultivation. When the next morning, Nie Zhen left his house, and according to the map in the jade plate of his identity, he went directly to the direction of the mission hall. There are three requirements put forward by the Kaiyuan Lord. The improvement of cultivation is not a matter of two days. As for refining Zhongpin Didan, it''s not particularly difficult for Nie Zhen now. You can put it aside for a while. However, it''s relatively urgent to complete the task. So Nie Zhen is ready to finish the first task of the Kaiyuan Lord There are two requirements. When Nie Zhen walked into the mission hall, he saw a long counter in the hall, where several holy land officers were responsible for registration and writing. At the back of the counter, there are rows of cabinets, on which there are many jade plates, and several secretaries, holding baskets, hang the jade plates on the cabinets. At this time, in the empty hall from the gate of mission hall to the counter, there were three or three practitioners, either paying tasks or receiving new tasks. There are not many people in the mission hall. After all, it''s very fast to get the mission, but the time to complete it is very slow. Nie Zhen walked directly to an empty counter. When Nie Zhen came to the counter, the officer with his head down and didn''t know what he was writing didn''t even lift his head up. "To get the assignment?" The director felt that Nie Zhen didn''t respond and asked with a low head. "Not bad." Nie Zhen replied. "Here is a pamphlet. There are many tasks in it. You can find out for yourself what you are interested in. At the end of each task, there are accumulated points indicating the value of the task. If you have any questions, please ask me again." The Secretary pointed to the book beside him and said to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen did not go to read the book, but directly asked the Secretary, "excuse me, is there any task that has accumulated more than 100000 points?" Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, the pen in the officer''s hand suddenly a meal, then he finally raised his head, looking at the strange young man in front of him. "Is this your first time?" Asked the director. Only those who may come to the mission hall for the first time will know nothing like Nie Zhen, and those who often come will only go directly to read the pamphlet. Seeing Nie Zhen nodded, the director continued: "young people, don''t aim too high. You should know that the more tasks you accumulate, the more difficult it will be. Even if it''s the cultivation of emperor territory, you don''t dare to challenge the task of 100000 points rashly. You''re still practicing for thousands of years. At the beginning, you''d better start with simple tasks." In other words, this officer is also kind-hearted, for fear that Nie Zhen''s task will never come back. Who knows, Nie Zhen insisted: "I hope you can make it clear, which tasks are more than 100000 points?" Seeing Nie Zhen''s insistence, he didn''t say much. He turned the book to the last page and said to Nie Zhen, "all the tasks on this page are more than 100000 points. You can choose for yourself."Nie Zhen swept a circle, the last page of the task is not much, only more than ten, but almost all are difficult. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen saw one of them: "in the event of Danhua won the championship, there are 180000 points?" The director took a look at Nie Zhen and said: "yes, the Danhua event is held once a hundred years by the hundred flowers holy Dynasty. Every hundred years, all the alchemists of Tianji island will be called to participate in the Danhua event. In order to win the championship of the Danhua event, your alchemy will surpass all the alchemists of Tianji island. It''s very difficult. In fact, this task is worth 180000 yuan It''s 1.8 million, and no one will get it. " Who knows, when the Secretary thought that Nie Zhen would give up this task, he saw that Nie Zhen''s eyes were shining, and then said to the Secretary, "this book says that the Danhua grand meeting is only half a month away now?" The secretary was stunned, but he nodded. Nie Zhen laughs: "then I will choose this task! Officer, take charge of the registration! " "You Do you have a clear idea?! This task is very special. You must have a certain alchemy strength, otherwise you will lose not only your face, but also the face of my whole Kaiyuan holy land. So even if you get this task, I will report it to you. " The Secretary has begun to think that Nie Zhen is the kind of hot headed young man. Nie Zhen nodded and said casually: "no problem, you can report it. This is my identity jade card. You register first. It''s only half a month from the opening ceremony. Time doesn''t wait for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 "This..." The director looks at Nie Zhen in surprise, but the responsibility lies in that since Nie Zhen has received the task, he has to be responsible for registration. As for whether Nie Zhen is allowed to go or not, it is not his responsibility. "Nie Zhen..." When the director recorded for Nie Zhen, he always felt where he had heard of the name, but for a while, people couldn''t remember it. After registering with Nie Zhen, the director returned the jade plate of Nie Zhen''s identity to him, and said to Nie Zhen, "the registration procedure has been completed. Now you have received the task of the Danhua grand meeting. No matter whether you have completed it or failed, we will have a special person to investigate and verify it." Nie Zhen nodded, after thanking the Secretary, took back his identity jade card, and then left the task hall. "Nie Zhen Nie Zhen This name is getting more and more familiar. It seems that I have heard it somewhere... " The Secretary mumbled and said to another secretary beside him, "Xiao He, have you ever heard of Nie Zhen?" Small he a face surprised a way: "how can not hear?! Don''t you forget that the genius who entered our holy land yesterday and broke through the road to heaven is Nie Zhen? And I heard that he is still a Dandi... " "Ah?! I remember The secretary was shocked and finally remembered where he had heard the name Nie Zhen before. Just yesterday, Kaiyuan holy land was a sensation, because a genius finally appeared in the holy land. At the same time, he was also a Dandi, which was an unprecedented event for Kaiyuan holy land. "No wonder he took the job It seems that this young Dandi also has a strong interest in the Danhua event... " Then the Secretary suddenly realized why Nie Zhen chose this task. It seems that he is very confident in his alchemy. In fact, the reason why Nie Zhen chose this task is not only that he has confidence in the task itself, but also that the completion of this task can meet the two requirements put forward by the Kaiyuan God at the same time. If you finish this task, you can get more than 100000 points. If all the alchemists in Tianji island are included in the Danhua grand meeting, then there will be emperor Dandi. If you want to win the championship, Nie Zhen needs to refine the level of pills, which must reach the level of emperor Dandan. It''s better to surpass the level of emperor Dandi. In this way, Nie Zhen not only fulfilled this task, but also met the two requirements of the Kaiyuan God, killing two birds with one stone. At the moment, Nie Zhen is ready to go to the hundred flowers holy Dynasty. However, before he is ready to go, Nie Zhen goes back to elder Cheng. In addition to telling elder Cheng that he wants to go out of the yuan gate, he also asks elder Cheng for a map of the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty and the hundred flowers holy Dynasty. After all, Nie Zhen didn''t know enough about Tianji island. Without a map, it was hard to make sure that he would arrive at the Baihua pilgrimage in half a month. Elder Cheng is also very happy to learn that Nie Zhen is going to attend the Danhua grand meeting. Without saying a word, he gives Nie Zhen the map of Kaiyuan holy Dynasty and Baihua holy Dynasty. "Nie Xiaoyou, I can''t imagine that you are going to win glory for the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty when you just come to the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. You have to come on this time and try to suppress the arrogance of the Baihua holy Dynasty. You know, it was the Baihua holy dynasty that won the championship in every previous Danhua grand meeting." Cheng Chang said when he handed the map to Nie Zhen. "Elder Cheng, I''ll do my best to borrow your good words!" Nie Zhen bows to elder Cheng. After saying goodbye to elder Cheng, Nie Zhen returns to his room to study the map. After studying the map, Nie Zhen looks up to heaven and says, "I''ll go! Who would have thought that Tianji island would be so big? " I don''t know. I was shocked when I saw it. After studying the map, Nie Zhen found that Tianji island was nominally called an island, but its area was more than 100 times larger than the five great divine kingdoms. In the Kaiyuan Dynasty alone, the land area was ten times as large as that of the five great divine kingdoms. With such a large area, it is difficult to arrive at the hundred flowers holy land on time to participate in the Danhua Festival even if you use the teleportation array one after another. In fact, what Nie Zhen doesn''t know is that the reason why this task is still hanging is to provide it to those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God, because those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God will blink, and they can go directly to the holy land of flowers through blinking. Not as like as two peas, Nie Zhen, is just a spiritual practitioner. He can only fly and transmit the tactics. At this point, Nie Zhen feels a strong fluctuation similar to that of last night. He knew that Kaiyuan was coming again, and hurriedly got up and sat in the air and said, "the younger generation has seen the elder of the Lord." "Ha ha ha Nie Xiaoyou, you are very sensitive. " Kaiyuan God chuckled, and then said, "today I heard someone report that you are going to participate in the Danhua grand meeting, right?" Nie Zhen nodded: "yes, Lord, the news is very smart." "Nonsense! What can the whole Holy Land hide from my eyes? But this time, it''s because you still have one thing to collect. " Kaiyuan God said here, separated from space with divine control, another brown jade card to Nie Zhen''s hand."This is a keepsake for the Danhua grand meeting. Who else would have introduced you? With the jade medals of the ten holy places as keepsakes, you can get rid of the qualification examination and directly participate in the duel of Dan Dao. " When Nie Zhen heard what the Kaiyuan Lord said, he realized that the Danhua grand gathering needed to be assessed at the beginning. If there was no assessment, all dogs and cats could take part. That would be too chaotic, and there were too many people in this way. As for the top ten holy places, there is no such need. It''s OK to directly rely on the keepsake to participate. After all, it comes from the holy land. If there is no means, the holy land can''t send people to shame. Just like in previous years, Kaiyuan Holy Land didn''t send people to participate in the Danhua Festival. "I''m afraid there will be some delay if you go by yourself because of the time constraint. Come back to me when you are about to leave. I''ll take you to Baihua holy land myself. After all, you are also proud of the holy land, and I''m happy to give you a ride." Nie Zhen was overjoyed to hear that if the Kaiyuan Lord was willing to take him on a journey, there would be no problem with the journey. He immediately hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you, master of Kaiyuan!" "Well." Just as Kaiyuan was about to leave, he suddenly said, "by the way, there''s someone coming to visit you outside the holy land. Since I''m here, I''ll ask you. It''s like Xue Zhenxing, the elder of Yan family. Do you know him?" The people of Kaiyuan holy land can not be seen by ordinary people at any time. Generally, the consent of the people inside the holy land is required before the holy land is released. "Xue Zhenxing? It''s old Xue! Yes, yes! I hope to let you go! " Nie Zhen hears that it''s old Xue who is looking for him. He says happily. After Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue parted at that time, he never saw old Xue again. I have to say that Nie Zhen still missed this elder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 At the moment, the divine consciousness of Kaiyuan God left directly. Soon after, Nie Zhen felt that Xue Lao''s divine power was fluctuating in his own direction, and quickly went out to meet him. "Old Xue! Young man, Nie Zhen has met old Xue! " Nie Zhen sees Xue Lao flying in the distance and immediately embraces boxing. "You boy When are you so polite Xueer tells me that I don''t believe you are in the Kaiyuan holy land. It turns out that you have really become a disciple of the Kaiyuan holy land. I''ll look at you with new eyes! " Old Xue was very pleased to see Nie Zhen, especially when he found that Nie Zhen''s cultivation had reached the fifth section of the imperial realm. You know, when old Xue heard Nie Zhen say that he could defeat Shen junhou within ten years, he still didn''t believe it. He just thought it was a good idea for young people. But now Nie Zhen only took two years to enter the imperial realm. He joined the Kaiyuan holy land and became a direct disciple of the Kaiyuan holy land. You know, without the high-level introduction of holy land, it is very difficult for ordinary people to have the opportunity to join Kaiyuan holy land so easily and become direct disciples. According to the development of this situation, if you really give him another eight years, maybe he can really become a God. At the moment, Nie Zhen quickly invites old Xue to enter his room, and then takes out a pot of wine from his Najie to pour wine for old Xue. Xue Lao sipped his drink, raised his eyebrows, nodded and said with a smile, "hmm? This wine is good! There is still a drug force. Where did you get it? " Nie Zhen poured another cup for old Xue and said with a smile, "I made it myself. If old Xue likes it, I''ll give you some jars later." Old Xue said with a smile: "forget that you are already a Dandi. Brewing this kind of medicinal wine is a piece of cake for you. Ha ha..." Speaking of this, Xue said with emotion: "I can''t imagine that Nie Zhen and you have changed dramatically in the past two years. At the beginning, you were just a very weak cultivator of heaven, but now you have become a emperor, and your cultivation is up to the emperor''s realm. It''s not bad..." "Old Xue praised me falsely. When old Xue told me to visit zhenhun stone, now he looks relaxed. It seems that zhenhun stone has news?" Nie Zhen is curious. Old Xue smoothed his beard and said to Nie Zhen, "just about to tell you about this, zhenhun stone not only has news, but also I''ve been investigating and interviewing for the past two years. After a long time, I finally got zhenhun stone!" Having said that, Xue took out the zhenhun stone from Najie. Nie Zhen saw the zhenhun stone with an excited look in his eyes. He said to Xue: "Xue Lao, with zhenhun stone, Xueer''s curse has been saved at last!" With Nie Zhen''s current Dan Dao method, as long as there is a soul stone in hand, Yan Ruoxue''s dead wood soul chasing mantra is nothing at all. Old Xue''s expression now became dignified and said to Nie Zhen in a deep voice: "Nie Zhen Now the biggest question is, in what name should you lift the curse for Cher? If you go to Yan''s house rashly, you will be found out for sure. " Nie Zhen nodded. After all, most of the Yan family must have known about their existence. At the beginning, an Daoxu and mother-in-law Yin stormed to the three empires. Most of the Yan family, including the owner of the Yan family, would have known about it. If you enter Yan''s house, you can''t tell if others recognize you. I''m afraid an Daoxu can''t hide it. Nie Zhen pondered for a moment, and then suddenly got a flash of inspiration. He said to old Xue, "old Xue, I have an idea. Instead of letting me go to Yan''s house to find Xueer, how about letting Xueer come to me?" Old Xue pondered for a while and said, "it seems to be interesting. Let''s listen to it." Nie Zhen said: "if I go to Yan''s house rashly, I will be found. But if Yan''s family hears that there is a strong elitist in Kaiyuan holy land, and she has just won the championship from Danhua grand meeting, is it easy for Xueer to find a way to lift the curse?" Old Xue nodded and said: "it''s a way, just to find a way to detoxify. I think those old men can''t think of any reason to refute it for a while, but the champion of this Danhua event is..." When Xue Lao said this, he was surprised to see Nie Zhen''s confident expression and said, "do you mean You are the champion of the Danhua grand meeting? " Seeing Nie Zhen nodding, old Xue looked at Nie Zhen in disbelief. He could never dream that the young boy could win the throne of the strongest Dan Dao in Tianji island. Although Xue is always full of confidence in Nie Zhen, he still can''t believe that Nie Zhen can win the championship of Danhua grand meeting. He asked: "are you sure?" Nie Zhen nodded and affirmed: "absolutely no problem! Don''t worry, Mr. Xue. I can swear that if I don''t win the championship at this Danhua grand meeting, I will be doomed to hell! " "Ah! You little boy... " Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t say a word, Xue took a poison oath. He didn''t even have time to stop it. He was helpless, but at the same time, he was comforted.Since Nie Zhen even made a poison oath, there must be no problem. "If you win the championship of Danhua grand meeting, this plan is half successful. If you want to succeed, we have to persuade one more person." Old Xue pondered. "Is it mother-in-law Yin who is with Xueer?" Nie Zhen asked. "Yes, because I took Xueer away from Tianji island that time, the Yan family is still very wary of me now, so if Xueer wants to leave the family, she must get Yin Weiyin''s consent." Xue laomianlu said bitterly. "It''s a problem I don''t know if granny Yin will agree... " Nie Zhen frowns slightly, because this mother-in-law Yin already knows that she has come to Tianji island. She is not as easy to cheat as other people in the Yan family. Old Xue''s eyes were firm and said: "I''ll persuade Yin Weiyin. Unlike an Daoxu, Xueer was taken care of by her and me since childhood. This time you came to Tianji Island, she didn''t tell the Yan family, so I think she can fight for it." Nie Zhen said suspiciously, "are you serious?" Old Xue nodded and said, "you can do your best to fight for the championship of Danhua grand meeting. What''s the point of persuading Yin Weiyin? It''s up to the old man! " "I''ll ask old Xue for help from granny Yin!" Nie Zhen embraces xuelao in boxing. "Yes! Let''s split up. As for the soul stone, it''s up to you. " With that, Xue drank all the wine in the glass in front of him, then left Nie Zhen''s house and returned to Yan''s house. Nie Zhen also drank the wine in front of him, and his eyes were very firm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Nie Zhen spent another night in his cultivation. After adjusting his state to the best, he went to the most central and important place of the holy land, the pilgrimage mountain, the next day. The pilgrimage mountain is no other place. It''s the place where Kaiyuan holy master practiced. The whole pilgrimage mountain is surrounded by unknown array. It''s impossible to fly directly to the pilgrimage mountain, except from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain through the mountain road. When Nie Zhen came to the foot of Chaosheng mountain, he saw several holy emissaries standing at the foot of the mountain. At present, Nie Zhen came forward and said, "I''m here to see the Lord." One of the messengers nodded and said, "the Lord has told me. If you ask for help, you can rest assured. The Lord is in the temple on the top of the mountain. You can go straight up." With that, the envoys directly opened the entrance of the mountain road, and Nie Zhen directly went into the mountain road after clasping hands with the crowd. With Nie Zhen''s current accomplishments, even if he walked up the mountain, it was only a quarter of an hour. When he came to the main hall on the top of the mountain, Nie Zhen felt the huge aura of heaven and earth, and said, "Hoo It seems that the top of Chaosheng mountain is the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in the whole Kaiyuan Dynasty It must be that in addition to preventing idlers from falling to the top of the mountain, this formation has the effect of condensing aura. " While Nie Zhen was admiring, he also went to the huge hall on the top of the mountain, entered the hall, and came to the huge hall in the center, where Kaiyuan God was sitting. "Nie Zhen, I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Kaiyuan Lord slowly opened his eyes and said faintly to Nie Zhen. It was the first time that Nie Zhen saw with his own eyes the true face of Kaiyuan Lord. From the aspect of appearance, Kaiyuan Lord was a dignified middle-aged man. From the aspect of temperament, he was somewhat similar to his teacher Duan Rong. Although Nie Zhen had never seen the Kaiyuan Lord before, he was too familiar with the voice. He immediately saluted the Kaiyuan Lord with a fist and said, "I''ve met the Lord, Nie Zhen." "Ha ha! Don''t be so polite. I didn''t expect that you were ready to go to the hundred flowers pilgrimage so soon. I thought you would have to prepare for a few days. You know, you are responsible for the duel of the Danhua grand meeting. " Kaiyuan God reminds Nie Zhen. In fact, Nie Zhen''s stock of medicinal materials, even compared with that of a great holy Dynasty, was only high. Among them, there are many medicinal materials cultivated by virtue of the inventory left by the pharmacist God King. The quality of these medicinal materials can not be matched by any force on Tianji island. Seeing that Nie Zhen had made up his mind, the Kaiyuan Lord slowly got up and walked over to Nie Zhen, saying: "since you have made up your mind, I won''t say anything. This time, for the sake of my face in Kaiyuan holy land, I will be a groom for you!" Having said that, Kaiyuan God came to Nie Zhen and raised his hand to cover Nie Zhen''s shoulder. Nie Zhen knew that the Kaiyuan Lord was going to take his own blink, and then he said with a smile: "thank you, master! Don''t worry, I will give Kaiyuan holy land a long face this time! " "You have to keep your word, ha ha..." Kaiyuan God laughed, and then his divine power enveloped himself and Nie Zhen''s body. You hear "whoosh!" At the same time, the Kaiyuan Lord and Nie Zhen disappeared in the hall. Nie Zhen feels a flower in front of his eyes. In the next scene, Nie Zhen finds that he and Kaiyuan God have already appeared in another place. "Nie Zhen, this is the holy land of flowers..." Kaiyuan God said to Nie Zhen. Looking at the bustling crowd, Nie Zhen was surprised and said, "have we arrived? Is this the holy land of flowers? " Kaiyuan God nodded and said: "yes, now it''s near the Danhua Festival, so there are more people in Baihua holy land. On weekdays, Baihua holy land is no different from Kaiyuan holy land." Although Kaiyuan God said so, Nie Zhen still felt the difference between Baihua holy land and Kaiyuan holy land. Compared with Kaiyuan holy land, Baihua holy land has a stronger smell of elixir. However, in the aspect of miraculous medicine, Nie Zhen''s perception is much sharper than that of Kaiyuan saint. "Well I''ve finished my task. After the Danhua event, you can contact elder Cheng, who will pick you up by teleportation. If elder Cheng doesn''t have something important to do this time, he should come to see you off. " Kaiyuan God said lightly, and then he blinked away again. Just as Kaiyuan God left, a streamer of light came into the sky. The next moment, a girl in purple fell in front of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen was stunned. Before she could ask, the girl in purple looked up and down at Nie Zhen, and then said, "you are Nie Zhen, elder martial brother Nie, aren''t you?" Nie Zhen nodded, arched his hand and asked, "it''s me. I don''t know if this elder martial sister is..." The girl in purple looked at Nie Zhen coldly and said faintly, "Yuan Xueyi, the disciple of Lord Baihua, is it you who come to meet the contestants of Kaiyuan holy land on the order of my master?"Nie Zhen nodded. Yuan Xueyi glanced at Nie Zhen and said, "since you have arrived, come with me." With that, Yuan Xueyi flew up first and took Nie Zhen to the residence specially prepared for the participants of the Danhua grand meeting. After they landed, Yuan Xueyi pointed to an empty courtyard and said to Nie Zhen, "this is the courtyard provided for alchemists in Kaiyuan holy land. You can live here during this period. When you go back to the opening of Danhua grand meeting, someone will specially come to take you." With that, Yuan Xueyi didn''t even wait for Nie Zhen to speak, so she turned into a light and left. "This little girl is very hostile to me..." Nie Zhen looks at Yuan Xueyi''s back and smiles bitterly. Nie Zhen felt that Yuan Xueyi should also be a alchemist, and his level should not be low. She may be hostile to herself because she is a alchemist and a competitor of the next Danhua grand meeting. In fact, what Nie Zhen doesn''t know is that Yuan Xueyi and Nie Zhen are the only young Dandi in the whole Danhua event. Therefore, in Yuan Xueyi''s view, Nie Zhen is definitely her biggest competitor. Nie Zhen ignored yuan Xueyi for the time being. After entering the room, he sat on the bed with his knees crossed and began to practice quietly. Since the last time he crossed Jiuqu dengtian Road, Nie Zhen, sensing the coming of heaven and earth, entered the fifth section of Huangjing. But this is not the end. Nie Zhen feels that he is close to breaking through the six sections of Huangjing. He believes that he only needs another chance to break through successfully! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 In a blink of an eye, more than ten days passed. For more than ten days, Nie Zhen has never left his room and is always in a state of closed cultivation. During this period, including yuan Xueyi, there have been several visits, but Nie Zhen has not seen visitors because he has been closed. It was not until close to the opening of the Danhua grand meeting that Nie Zhen finally closed the door. Although Nie Zhen didn''t break through to the sixth section of Huangjing, he took the first step on the way to the sixth section of Huangjing. "Dong Dong..." Nie Zhen had just finished closing the door when he heard a series of knocks outside. "Master Nie, if you don''t go through the customs again, the Danhua grand meeting will begin If you miss it, don''t blame me for not informing you! " Yuan Xueyi''s voice came in at this time. Seeing Nie Zhen open the door, Yuan Xueyi stares at Nie Zhen and says, "yo Master NIE is really busy. He didn''t show up when he came to our holy land of flowers for so much time. I''m afraid you''d have to close down if the grand meeting didn''t open? " Nie Zhen knew that Yuan Xueyi had some preconceptions about herself and didn''t feel much strange about yuan Xueyi''s attitude. At the moment, he said faintly, "elder martial sister yuan, please forgive me. I have some feelings for a while, so I closed my door to practice." "I''m afraid it''s not a temporary cramming..." Yuan Xueyi gave Nie Zhen a white look, whispered a word, and then said to Nie Zhen, "let''s go. Today is the Danhua grand meeting. Before you closed, our director of Baihua Holy Land couldn''t contact you, so I''m sorry that Miss Ben came to see you personally. Come with me." "I''m really sorry..." Nie Zhen gave a bitter smile, and then followed yuan Xueyi to fly to the venue of the Danhua grand meeting. "This is the venue of the Danhua grand meeting. Hurry up, you are the latest to arrive." When Yuan Xueyi and Nie Zhen came to the sky above the competition venue, Yuan Xueyi gave Nie Zhen a white look and then went straight down to the platform of the venue. At this time, Nie Zhen could see clearly the whole Danhua grand meeting venue, a huge martial arts arena. There were more than 40 alchemists, including yuan Xueyi. All of them were the emperor of Dan. I''m afraid the whole Tianji island was the strongest group of alchemists. Around the venue, the audience was all around. Nie Zhen couldn''t see the end of it. He felt that there were millions of people present, all of them came to watch the Danhua grand meeting. Nie Zhen rushed to the meeting hall. At this time, the host of the Danhua grand meeting called out to Nie Zhen Lang: "everyone, the last contestant is in place! This is the representative of Kaiyuan holy land, master Nie Zhen! However, according to the rules of the competition, I still hope master Nie can show me the keepsake of Kaiyuan holy land Nie Zhen without saying a word, will Kaiyuan holy land that jade card out, to the host signal. "Master Nie Zhen! Nice to meet you! Well, now the once-in-a-hundred-year Danhua grand meeting officially begins! " With the host''s announcement, more than a million people around us burst into thunderous applause at this time. "Ah This Danhua grand meeting is good. In the past, there were only 20 or 30 Dandi masters, but there were more than 40 in this session! It seems that some of the reclusive emperor Dan is also shocked this time. " "More than that, master yuan Xueyi, who is known as the youngest Dandi, also took part in the competition this time. It seems that it is definitely a battle of dragons and tigers!" "The youngest? Don''t you see that Nie Zhen over there? He is over twenty at the most. Who is younger than him? " "Who is Nie Zhen? I''ve never heard of this man before... " "It''s said that he is the Dandi who represents Kaiyuan holy land. I haven''t heard of him before. Maybe Kaiyuan Holy Land deliberately concealed his information?" "Kaiyuan Holy Land I haven''t heard that there are people who are very good at alchemy in Kaiyuan Holy Land Even their own alchemists didn''t reach the standard of emperor Dan. Nie Zhen didn''t just find someone to come out of Kaiyuan holy land, did he "Impossible, impossible Kaiyuan holy land can''t afford to lose this person. Even if Nie Zhen can''t win the championship, at least he has two brushes. Otherwise, Kaiyuan holy land will not send people to play as it did in previous years. " All around are the comments on the game situation, among which Nie Zhen, who has never been famous before, naturally has a lot of comments. Because there are more than a million people, they can''t be completely quiet at all. Baihua holy land even sent a group of experts to arrange silent array around the alchemy hall, so as to ensure that those who compete in the challenge arena can make alchemy at ease. In the challenge arena, these alchemists also began to say hello. "Lao he, I see you again! I got an ancient Dan prescription more than ten years ago. I may not lose to you this time. " "Cut! How about Gu danfang? You will still be defeated by me this time! " "Elder Wan mu, you must have won the championship this time..." At this time, many alchemists said to the old man in the center.Elder Wan Mu said with a smile: "not necessarily. Xueyi has got my true biography, and has been cultivated by the Lord. The strength of Dan Dao is no longer inferior to me. I think this time, maybe the champion will be the girl''s......" "Ha ha ha After that, we have to call Xueyi niece master Xueyi. Ha ha... " Most of the people present are old acquaintances, and they greet each other one after another. From their conversation, Nie Zhen learns that this old man, elder Wan mu, is the most powerful one in Dandao, the holy land of flowers. Several previous champions are in his bag. As for yuan Xueyi, it is obvious that she is a young man trained by Baihua holy land, and the strength of Dan Dao is not even inferior to elder Wan mu. However, because Nie Zhen didn''t know the people present, and most of them didn''t know Nie Zhen, there was no one to talk to Nie Zhen for the time being. At most, they met and said hello. They were just familiar with each other. However, it was not long before Nie Zhen noticed that in addition to himself, there was an old man in black in the corner of the challenge arena, who was even more lonely than himself. At least some of his Dandi would say hello to him, but he didn''t walk alone. Even the present Dandi were afraid to avoid him. "This man has a nickname, which is called danmo. He is proud of the nickname, so he calls himself danmo old man. He is a very strange guy with a very insidious personality. As an alchemist, he is addicted to making all kinds of poison pills, and even does not hesitate to take other people''s lives to test the properties of pills. Therefore, he is rejected by all other alchemists in Tianji island." At this time, Yuan Xueyi walked slowly to Nie Zhen and whispered to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 When Nie Zhen heard yuan Xueyi''s words, he frowned slightly. As an alchemist who takes the right path, he usually doesn''t make all kinds of poison pills to harm people, even if he doesn''t have the mentality of saving the world. In particular, he is a little crazy about making pills with living people. Nie Zhen suddenly realized why no one would say hello to him, and even everyone was disgusted by his expression. As a alchemist, even if there is a sect concept, there are still some bottom lines in mind, which are not allowed to be touched. Yuan Xueyi then said to Nie Zhen: "it seems that you don''t know much about the alchemists in Tianji island. It must be the alchemists who were secretly cultivated in Kaiyuan holy land. That''s why I kindly remind you that you''d better keep a distance from this man. If he approaches you, you are doomed to have no good fruit to eat." Nie Zhen knows that Yuan Xueyi''s heart is still good, otherwise she would not specially remind herself. "Thank you for reminding me, but there''s one thing you may have misunderstood. I''m not a talent cultivated by Kaiyuan holy land. To be honest, it''s less than a month since I joined Kaiyuan holy land. You''ll know about it later." Nie Zhen smiles at Yuan Xueyi. In fact, it''s impossible to hide the fact that he joined Kaiyuan holy land from others. Once he won the championship of Danhua grand event, there will be people from all walks of life to inquire about his situation, so Nie Zhen has no need to hide it. Yuan Xueyi was stunned and didn''t say much. She turned around and went back to her position. And when the atmosphere of the whole arena became lively, the host said to the challenge arena: "OK I think all of you, Danti, are ready to show your skills and decide who is the strongest alchemist in this world! Well, I hereby announce that the Danhua grand meeting officially begins! There is only one rule of the game, that is, respect for the strong! The higher the quality of the pill, the winner! And the people who evaluate the grade of pills are in charge of the Lord of our hundred flowers Holy Land Meanwhile, a middle-aged man with black hair and red eyebrows stood up in the high-rise of Baihua holy land on the high platform and made a hand check to the audience around him. From this middle-aged man, Nie Zhen felt the same level of strength as Kaiyuan God. This man must be Baihua God. "Roar!" With the host''s order, the audience around issued a thunderous cry. At the same time, the Dandi in the challenge arena took out their own Dan Ding one after another. At the same time, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials appeared around everyone. In an instant, the challenge arena is full of medicinal materials, which dazzles the audience around. At this time, Nie Zhen finally took out his long cherished treasure, the heaven and earth tripod, and summoned more than 100000 kinds of medicinal materials from his body. In fact, everyone of the present elixirs had already prepared the elixirs they wanted to refine for the Danhua grand meeting. Now, naturally, they all took them out without saying a word. At the same time, the alchemists on the scene offered sacrifices to the flames in their bodies. All of a sudden, all kinds of flames appeared around the alchemists. "Come out, come out Master Chen''s weather is frosty "I''ve been looking forward to it for a hundred years! Finally I saw master he''s clam Zhu Yan "Look at master yuan Xueyi''s flame! What kind of flame is it? " "It''s said that the Lord of flowers and elder Wan Mu joined hands to refine the flame from the body of Kaitian peacock. It''s said that it took 80 years just to refine the flame." As soon as Yuan Xueyi''s flame came out, the flames around him suddenly faded. Even elder Wan Mu''s flame was a little dwarfed by Yuan Xueyi''s. "When I''m not happy, the alchemist on Tianji island can''t see people without refining a strange fire." Nie Zhen''s fighting spirit soars constantly in his heart. With a call of both hands, he can kill Yan forever. "This young man named Nie Zhen is not bad either. The attack power of this flame is absolutely unique..." Flower Lord see Nie Zhen call out of the eternal kill Yan, not from praise way. "It''s a pity that this man''s fire attack power is more than enough, but if he wants to alchemy, I''m afraid it''s too destructive. If he doesn''t have the ultimate fire control ability, he''s very easy to blow up the pill..." Hearing the words of the Lord of flowers, an elder behind him said with a faint smile. When Nie Zhen''s flame came out, everyone began to despise Nie Zhen. After all, Nie Zhen''s refining of the eternal flame of killing Yan either showed that Nie Zhen sacrificed part of the Dan Dao for the sake of martial arts, or Nie Zhen didn''t know what kind of flame the alchemist wanted to refine. "I thought this man would be my strong enemy, but I didn''t expect that." Yuan Xueyi also saw Nie Zhen''s eternal killing Yan, and immediately in her heart, her estimation of Nie Zhen dropped a lot, and even eliminated the list of competitors."Hum hum You mouse are as like as two peas. Every one hundred years, they are exactly the same. They are not boring. Are you boring? At this time, after summoning the Dan Ding, the Old Dan devil, who had never started, gave out a series of cold laughter. "Dan, what are you farting! What qualifications do you have to say that? " "Dan Mo, you''re talking a lot here. Do you want to win the championship with your mouth?! If you have the ability, take it out quickly! " The old man''s words instantly angered all the alchemists present, and roared at the old man one by one. "Hum Don''t you believe that you old people are complacent! Let''s have a long experience one by one! " With that, the old man let out a long cry, and a strange Rune appeared in his palm. Then a very strong dark flame appeared in his palm. "It''s the ghost poison inflammation! This old devil is really refined! " "It''s said that this kind of flame comes from the evil spirits in hell. People always think it''s a legend. I didn''t expect that old Dan devil really found it!" When the old man summoned the fire, both the alchemists and the spectators turned pale. At the same time, all the people present felt that there was a disgusting smell in the aura of heaven and earth. Even the high-level people in the holy land of flowers on the high platform frowned one after another. "Ha ha ha! I''ve got the ghost and poison in my hand. The champion of this Danhua grand meeting is not in my hands yet? " With that, the old man screamed and summoned all the medicinal materials from his inner world. When he saw the old man''s medicine, all the people present, including Nie Zhen, changed their faces greatly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "Old Dan! What are you doing? " "Old Dan! What do you mean, whose are these little girls? " When you see the Old Dan devil''s herbs, your faces suddenly change. Especially for young girls like yuan Xueyi, it''s hard to see their faces. Most of the old man''s medicinal materials are poisonous, which is nothing. There are so many alchemists here, all of them have seen the world. The only special thing is that there are three hundred virgins in the old man''s medicine! Moreover, all these girls are living people, all under the age of 12, but now they are all restricted by Old Dan Mo, unable to move, and can only stay there and cry timidly. "Hum Anyway, you guys are still the emperor of Dan. When you see this battle, you''ll make a fuss. In order to test Dan Fang, I''ve consumed tens of thousands of 300 virgins! " Old man danmo gave a cold laugh to those practitioners. "You Old Dan devil, you are so ungrateful, aren''t you afraid of hurting heaven? " Yuan Xueyi was the first to press the button. She angrily pointed to the Old Dan devil and roared. "What''s wrong with Tianhe? Ha ha ha ha! This is just a trick for ordinary practitioners to consider! We, who are strong in the imperial realm, have already reached heaven and earth for cultivation. Our soul should be above the way of heaven. How can we be bound by the harmony of heaven? " On the contrary, the old man was very satisfied. With that, the Old Dan devil grabs it with his backhand and releases three hundred black flames in his palm, directly covering the three hundred virgins. "Dan devil, what do you want to do?" Some people see Dan devil old man control his own flame cover those virgins, immediately roar. "Ah "Help "Pain What a pain... " The scene was filled with the cries of three hundred young girls, and all the people were stunned. Even the Lord of flowers on the stage didn''t know what the old man wanted to do. "Quack, quack! What do you have to cry for, you cheap maidservants?! It''s your honor to be a part of my refining Didan! " After the old man roared, he continued to stir up the flames. In a moment, the flames rushed into their bodies along the seven orifices of the three hundred virgins. After a burst of burning, they melted all their flesh into ashes, leaving only three hundred beating hearts at the scene. "This Oh, I see! He''s going to use the heart of three hundred virgin girls as a drug guide At this time, a alchemist roared. "What a crazy Dan prescription! It''s actually using the living heart as a drug guide. This old Dan devil really deserves the name. He''s a real Dan villain!" All of a sudden, there were a lot of angry words denouncing the old man Dan Mo, accusing him of this kind of crazy behavior. "Well! A group of ignorant people, when I get the champion of this Danhua grand meeting, I see what courage you have to blame me, fire The old man snorted with disdain, and then put all the 300 beating hearts into the cauldron. Then he started a fire and began to refine the pills. "Damn bastard, no one can lose to this scum! Fire With a roar, Yuan Xueyi put all the colorful flames into the cauldron in front of her, and then put countless herbs into the cauldron to start refining. Nie Zhen looked coldly at the old man, never said a word, and was still fascinated by the refining of pills. But Nie Zhen has made up his mind. If he can''t win the alchemy this time, what face will he have to live in the world! It''s a very time-consuming process for the emperor to make pills. The pills they made this time are basically emperor''s pills. Therefore, without two or three months, there is no way to know. The alchemy time of the whole Danhua event was also stipulated to be completed within three months. At the beginning, the farce of the three hundred virgins was over, and the atmosphere was quiet again. All the alchemists in the room devoted themselves to the process of alchemy. Although there were still some voices in the audience, most of them were quiet and carefully observed the dazzling alchemy techniques of the alchemists. "Lord, I didn''t expect that Lingtu was so skilled in alchemy. It seems that she has a good chance for this great Danhua event..." Seeing that Yuan Xueyi''s alchemy is very exquisite, an elder of the holy land of flowers congratulates the Lord of flowers. "Ha ha I don''t have much credit for this, but thanks to elder Wan Mu''s good training... " Although God Baihua said so, he looked very happy. In fact, to tell you the truth, the Lord of flowers originally wanted to arrange this Danhua grand gathering for yuan Xueyi. According to elder Wan mu, Yuan Xueyi''s alchemy has been beyond the blue. In this way, the holy land of flowers has been carefully cultivated for many years, just waiting for this kind of occasion to make a big splash.Just imagine that the youngest Dandi in history appeared in the holy land of flowers, and at the same time, he was also the strongest Dandi. This name is too big. Even the Lord of flowers can''t help but be moved. The alchemy in the field is still going on. Unconsciously, two months have passed. For those who practice, two months is like a flick of a finger, and it''s gone. However, at this time, everyone''s spirit is more abundant than before. As you know, after two months, the whole Danhua Festival has entered the final stage, and all the pills of the Dandi will become Dan in the last month. Just when we all got up and looked forward to the coming out of those imperial pills, we heard "boom!" There was a loud explosion. The audience quickly followed the sound of the explosion and saw that a alchemist on the field was now disheartened, and even his hair was scorched. His expression was full of surprise, and even a trace of reluctance crossed his eyes. "It blew Dan up!" A lot of people can''t believe it. Danti can also explode pills, and even their chances of exploding pills are not small. Once they refine pills beyond their usual refining grades, they will explode pills if they are not careful. After a short period of surprise, the alchemist shook his head and gave a wry smile. After taking the cauldron and the remaining herbs back into Najie, he left the challenge arena by himself. The competition time is three months. Now two-thirds of the time has passed. Even if he has medicinal materials to refine, he will not be able to catch up with the time. Besides, after the experience of Dan frying, his mentality needs to be adjusted. All kinds of reasons tell everyone that this alchemist has not been able to attend this Danhua grand meeting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 I don''t know if it was just because the alchemist blew up the pills. In the three days after he blew up the pills, someone blew up the pills one after another. However, it''s understandable that at the Danhua grand meeting, everyone wanted to play an extraordinary role. All the pills they made were pills that would never be refined in ordinary days. It''s also understandable that one of them accidentally led to the explosion of pills. "Cheng Dan!" Just when everyone was numb to the explosion of Dan, we suddenly heard an old man roaring in the challenge arena. Meanwhile, the cauldron in front of him was shaking violently. "Boom!" There was a dull sound from the cauldron, and a bright pill rose from the sky and fell into the hands of the old man. At the moment of Chengdan, the sky and the earth are shining, and the air and fragrance of Danqi are coming at the same time. "It''s a vision of heaven and earth!" Someone in the audience yelled. The pills refined by the old man are obviously Huangdan, and they are of very high grade, causing a lot of strange phenomena in heaven and earth. "Ha ha! Old man he''s expression seems to be a little ugly... " The Lord of flowers saw the expression of the alchemist on the challenge arena and said with a smile. "Old man he has been famous for a long time. I didn''t expect that this time he just refined the top grade Huangdan. I''m afraid he''s a little depressed." Those high-level people on the stage, unlike the audience around them, are just watching. They know that old man he himself wants to refine the emperor''s elixir. After half a sound, old man he gave a wry smile, cleaned up his things, and then walked away from the challenge arena. Although it''s not easy to refine Shangpin Huangdan, Shangpin Huangdan is not competitive in this arena. The Danhua Festival continued. In the next ten days, some people became Dan or fried Dan one after another. However, none of the pills made by these people reached the imperial level, so they could be ignored. At this time, the elder WanMu of Baihua Holy Land suddenly brightened his eyes and roared: "Chengdan!" All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and there was a faint sound of thunder in the layers of dark clouds! "It''s Danray! It''s worthy to be elder Wan mu. He''s the emperor''s elixir when he makes a move! " On the high stage, the Lord of flowers is happy. At the beginning, those alchemists either fried the elixir or did not produce the emperor''s elixir. Elder Wan Mu actually made the emperor''s elixir, which not only made a good start for Baihua holy land, but also made the elixir the fastest to produce the emperor''s elixir. This is just like giving Baihua holy land a long face. Then, suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky. Elder Wan Mu yelled and clapped the thunder and lightning in the sky with a backhand handprint. In an instant, the thunder and lightning would be scattered. The only way to resist the Dan thunder is to summon elder Wan mu with his backhand. The pill in the Dan Ding seems to have been ordered to float directly into elder Wan Mu''s hands. "Xiapin Didan: Baihua kurongdan! The effect of medicine is to increase the spiritual power of the strong in the realm of heaven and God by ten times when they practice! " Elder Wan Mu reported the pills he made. This elixir is not like the elixir made by those alchemists before. He has the qualification to compete for the championship. Naturally, he has to report the name and efficacy of the elixir. "Roar!" The practitioners present were excited. "It''s worthy of the title of Xiapin Didan. It can be applied to the strong man in the realm of heaven and God." "If it can enhance the spiritual power of the strong in the realm of heaven and God by ten times, if it is used in a closed door, it may be able to let him take this opportunity to break through!" You know, it''s very difficult for those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God to improve their accomplishments. Some people who are strong in the realm of heaven and God may not be able to improve their accomplishments even if they have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. But if you shut up after taking this pill, you may be able to break through with ten times of mental strength? Although we can''t guarantee it, at least we have a chance to make a breakthrough. This kind of opportunity can be met but not sought by those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God. Maybe it''s because elder Wan Mu made a good start. Since then, there have been alchemists refining pills one after another. Although there are different grades, no one has fried pills at last. Among them, there are three people who also refined the inferior imperial pill, but the quality of their imperial pill is worse than that of elder WanMu, and the power of the Dan thunder caused by them is half of that of elder WanMu, but at least they also refined the imperial pill. There are fewer and fewer people in the challenge arena. Except for a few, most of them have finished alchemy. "It seems that This year''s Danhua grand meeting, elder Wan Mu is still better at it.... " "I think it''s almost the same. The remaining two or three are too young. How can they compare with the old ones?" "I''m afraid the last suspense now is what pills master yuan Xueyi has made..." Just as the audience around was talking, Yuan Xueyi, who had been immersed in the process of alchemy, suddenly opened her eyes and said with a smile to elder Wan mu, "elder Wan mu, I''m afraid I''ll beat you this time!"With that, the flame in Yuan Xueyi''s hand suddenly became very strong, and even wanted to cover her whole Dan Ding. Then, a strong danxiang gushed out from Yuan Xueyi''s Danding, which was even enough to intoxicate those who were strong in the realm of heaven and God. "The medicine Is this girl really successful in refining? " At the same time, elder Wan Mu was surprised. He had already guessed what pills yuan Xueyi was refining. "Boom, boom..." At this time, a new thunder cloud appeared in the sky, which crushed all the thunder clouds including elder Wan mu. The thunder in the cloud was rolling, as if it would come down anytime and anywhere. "What a strong Lei Yun! Judging from the power of Lei Yun, Yuan Xueyi is refining Zhongpin Didan! " "It''s so bold to refine Zhongpin Didan in the challenge arena! It''s said that Yuan Xueyi, who was trained by the Lord of flowers and elder Wan mu, has become a blue star. Now it seems that she is! " When everyone knew that Yuan Xueyi was refining Zhongpin Didan, everyone stood up. In the history of Danhua grand meeting, few Zhongpin Didan came out. Even elder WanMu, who is known as the most powerful Dandao, only made it once, and there is still some element of luck in it. "Boom!" In the cloud, a thunder falls down. Elder Wan Mu quickly shoots a green light palm into the sky to help yuan Xueyi block the thunder. Yuan Xueyi''s cultivation is still a little short of fire. The power of the thunder is so huge that Yuan Xueyi may not be able to resist it. He just helps. In the arena, there are no rules. Other alchemists can''t block thunder for others, so elder Wan Mu''s practice doesn''t violate the rules. At this time, Yuan Xueyi smiles and says to Wan Mu: "thank you, elder Wan Mu! Cheng Dan With Yuan Xueyi a Jiao drink, Dan Ding rushed out of a golden glory, and then fell into yuan Xueyi''s hands. "Zhongpin Didan: Vajra Yilidan! The effect is to increase the attack power of those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God by 10% in one incense burning time! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "What?! It''s Vajra! Yi''er, have you really made it? " The Lord of flowers is very excited. Vajra kallidan is the top prescription in the holy land of flowers, and it is also the only prescription of Zhongpin Didan. Don''t underestimate the effect of increasing the attack power by 10%. Those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God are falling apart. Their own strength is already extremely powerful. What a terrible pill is it to increase the attack power by 10%? Just imagine, if the two gods are equal, and one side has a Vajra, the winning Libra will tilt immediately. The holy masters of the ten holy places are all in the seventh section of the realm of heaven and God, and their fighting capacity is equal, and no one can defeat anyone. But as long as you have this Vajra elixir, you can say that the Lord of flowers can be the first person in Tianji island. No one else can defeat the Lord of flowers who has Vajra elixir. These days, no one is a fool. We all think of this relationship very quickly. Originally, the holy land of flowers had the feeling of being the first of the ten holy places. That''s because the Dandao of the holy land of flowers is the strongest. Now that Yuan Xueyi''s Vajra kallidan is born, I''m afraid that the name of the first of the ten holy places will come true. "Congratulations Congratulations, Lord. It''s a blessing to have yuan Xueyi and other gifted disciples show up "Congratulations to the Lord of flowers. If you get this, why do you ask for it?" In a flash, not only the high-level officials of the holy land of flowers, but also the spectators, even the competitors, congratulated the God of flowers one after another. This time, Yuan Xueyi completely followed the process of the hundred flowers God''s prediction and made a great success. A Vajra kalitan instantly made her, even the hundred flowers holy Dynasty, extremely popular. "Hum hum It''s just a Zhongpin Didan. It makes you become such a virtue. It''s really unpromising! " At this time, suddenly Dan devil old man pitifully sneer. "Dan, what do you mean? What qualifications do you have to look down upon master yuan Xueyi? You killed millions of virgins? " "Old Dan devil, there is nothing moving in your Dan Ding. I can remind you that time is coming!" "If alchemy fails, get out of here! Don''t see only a pile of dregs left in your cauldron when the time comes! " Hearing the old man''s rave, the alchemists and the audience all around him angrily scolded him, and didn''t give him any face at all. "A group of frogs in the well! All right! Let you have a good look at the strength of Old Dan devil! I''ll tell you who is the most powerful person in Tianji island After that, the old man screamed. At the same time, the cauldron in front of him was shaking violently, and a surge of medicinal power came out of his cauldron. "Well! What''s the smell? " When smelling this Dan Qi, everyone around felt a disgusting Dan Qi, which even the strong of heaven and God could not avoid. Even some people with weak cultivation could not bear to vomit. Before you get used to this disgusting atmosphere, dark clouds are rolling in the sky. The thunder cloud originally brought by Yuan Xueyi''s alchemy has been completely scattered! "This What kind of pills are you refining? " The Lord of flowers changed his face and yelled at the old man. "Hum hum You''ll keep your eyes open! " Old man danmo roared, and a thunder fell down in the sky! "Get out of here!" Dan devil old man roared, countless flames rushed to the sky, all the thunder down! "Cheng Dan!" The pills in the cauldron soared to the sky, turned into a black air, and fell back to the old man''s hands! "Quack, quack! Yes! Finally! I''m the most powerful Dan Taoist genius in the world! With a broken ancient Dan Fang, after millions of experiments! Finally refined into this top grade emperor Dan: 300 ghosts Dan! Ha ha ha ha "Shangpin Didan!" Although I had expected it in my heart, when the old man said it, the faces of the onlookers changed greatly. No one thought that the old man of Dan devil actually got an ancient Dan prescription of Shangpin emperor Dan, and it was still a broken ancient Dan prescription, which was really refined. Looking at the old man''s arrogant and complacent face, those people around are not in the same place, especially yuan Xueyi, who thought she had already reserved the championship. Yuan Xueyi can''t bear to miss the championship, but it''s the most intolerable thing for yuan Xueyi to put it in the hands of Old Dan devil. "Old Dan! You''ve never heard of 300 ghost pills. What''s the effect? Don''t have any effect, it''s just enough spiritual power! " At this time, some people have reacted and yelled at the old man, hoping to use the medicine to fight against the old man.But before the old man Dan devil announced the efficacy of his favorite work, Nie Zhen''s voice rang faintly: "Shangpin Di Dan: 300 GUI Zi Dan, with the living heart of 300 virgins as the drug guide, can be called one of the most poisonous pills in di Dan. The whole pill looks like a dark fog. Once hit by this dark air, even if it is a strong God, it will still die if it is not treated in time £¡¡± "What are you talking about?" Lord Baihua''s face changed dramatically. This pill is actually a pill that can make the strong fall from the heaven and God. Suddenly, everyone''s face is not good-looking. No one even cares why Nie Zhen knows the efficacy of the 300 ghost pill. "Hum Are you still here? I didn''t expect that you were young and had such insight. It''s good! The three hundred devil elixir can make the strong fall in the realm of heaven and God. Do you know who is the strongest in the world Those people around were very unwilling. They all clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. No one was willing to give the champion of Danhua grand meeting to Old Dan devil, the scum of alchemists. I''m not willing to let this guy be the leader of all alchemists. But that''s the reality. This time, Dan devil made Shangpin emperor''s pill in public, which is really one chip ahead of everyone in alchemy. In public, he can''t even repent. When everyone was at a loss, Nie Zhen''s voice suddenly rang again with a sneer: "I said, Old Dan devil, it''s too early for you to be happy, isn''t it? Can''t the old man see that there is still one person here who hasn''t finished alchemy? " Nie Zhen''s words are very abrupt. At this moment, everyone''s attention is focused on him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "Is there another man who hasn''t finished alchemy?" The old man sneered and looked around. Then he looked at Nie Zhen and said, "you don''t mean yourself, do you?" "Not bad." Nie Zhen light way. "Ha ha ha An unknown little man, have you ever refined the elixir? What''s the significance for the competition? " Old man danmo sneered and looked at Nie Zhen with disdain in his eyes. "Ah! Old Dan devil, that''s not what I said. Now the competition is not over, and the little brother''s pills have not been refined. Why do you say that the competition is over? " "Yes! You''re too proud, aren''t you?! It''s not until the last minute that the outcome is yet to be decided! " For a moment, all around are the voice of denouncing the old man Dan Mo and supporting Nie Zhen. They don''t think Nie Zhen will be able to defeat old man danmo, but they just don''t want to be so proud of old man danmo and want to suppress him. Even in the end, we have to give the champion to old man danmo. At least now we can humiliate him and destroy his prestige. At this time, the Lord of flowers also stood up and said coldly to the old man: "Dan devil, the rules of the competition are the rules. As long as there is still one person in the alchemy, and the time has not yet ended, the competition has to continue, and the announcement of the champion can only wait for a while." The old man bit his teeth and glared at Nie Zhen. He pretended to be generous and said, "hum Now that the Lord of flowers has said that, I''ll wait for the kid to refine well. I''ll see what kind of pills the kid can refine! " Finish saying, Dan devil old man put away three hundred devils Dan, angrily walked to one side. In the eyes of old man danmo, Nie Zhen is just a thorn in his eye. When he is about to set foot on the most glorious moment, this little beast with no eyes dares to damage his good deeds. How can old man danmo not be angry? "Lord, what should we do now? Are we really going to give the champion of the Danhua grand meeting to the old devil At this time, the elder of Baihua Holy Land frowned and whispered to the Lord. "What can you do?" The tone of the Lord of flowers said coldly. Lord Baihua is in a very bad mood. Originally, this Danhua grand meeting was carefully prepared by Lord Baihua to set off his proud disciple yuan Xueyi, but now it has become the green leaf of old man danmo, which makes Lord Baihua in a terrible mood. The elders frowned, but none of them could think of a good way. In public, the old man of Dan devil beat everyone with his own strength. Although the 300 devil Dan he made is too insidious, the strength of others'' Dan Dao is still here, and it can''t be relied on at all. Although we all supported Nie Zhen and spoke for him before, it was only an expedient measure to delay a little time to suppress old man Dan mo. No one ever believed that Nie Zhen could defeat the old man danmo in the way of elixir. After all, the old man danmo refined Shangpin Didan for the first time in history. I''m afraid that the pills of this level can be counted with one hand in the whole ten holy dynasties, and they are all found from various relics. Yuan Xueyi clenched her fists, and her heart was full of discontent. If the old man Dan Mo was allowed to win the championship of the Danhua event, not only the whole hundred flowers holy land would be disgraced and become the laughing stock of others, but also the alchemists on Tianji island would lose face. But yuan Xueyi felt very helpless at the same time. The grade of 300 Guizi pill was too high. I''m afraid she couldn''t surpass it even after another hundred years of cultivation. When Yuan Xueyi glanced at Nie Zhen who was still practicing alchemy, she suddenly felt a sense of hope in her heart, but then she laughed bitterly at herself. I blame myself for being so naive that I put my hope on Nie Zhen. Even if Nie Zhen had a great magic power, he could not defeat the old man who made the top grade imperial pill. At the moment of Yuan Xueyi''s despair, she suddenly heard Nie Zhen''s cry. "Well! Dan devil! You are a frog in the bottom of the well, but you have refined a useless three hundred devils pill. Fortunately, you are still elated here. Today, I''m going to slap you in the face with facts to tell you what is the real Dan Dao! " As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, the fluctuation of pills in the heaven and earth cauldron in front of him began to rise violently, and the fragrance of pills broke through the eternal killing Yan and spread all around. "Boom, boom..." At this moment, thunder clouds are rolling in the sky. Although they don''t overwhelm the old man, the fluctuation of thunder clouds surpasses yuan Xueyi''s pills! "It''s Zhongpin Didan?! I can''t imagine that this unknown young man has such means! " "Is this man more skillful in alchemy than yuan Xueyi?" When the power of Nie Zhen''s elixir was released around, we realized that Nie Zhen was also refining the emperor''s elixir, and the power of the elixir surpassed that of King Kong''s elixir!"What a pity If the grade of this pill can be further upgraded... " After a brief surprise, everyone was filled with regret. Even if Nie Zhen''s Alchemy can surpass yuan Xueyi''s, he still can''t defeat the old man''s three hundred devils. Old man danmo didn''t expect Nie Zhen to have this skill. However, when he found out that Nie Zhen''s pills were only Chinese imperial pills, he immediately gave out a cold laugh: "hum Are you crazy, young man?! Take a good look at Lei Yun, who is attracted by your pills. He is not my opponent at all, OK? " Although he doesn''t like the old man, what he says is the truth. No matter how magical Nie Zhen''s alchemy is, his grade can''t match the old man''s Alchemy. Yuan Xueyi is also very depressed. Although she is shocked that Nie Zhen''s pills surpass herself, as long as she does not defeat the old man, she will not be a success. When the big guys were all very depressed, Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "Old Dan devil! Say you are ignorant, you still don''t believe! You can watch it! Next, Nie will show you what is called true alchemy! " Finish saying, Nie Zhen roars a, Dan Ding inside Dan medicine in the package of eternal kill Yan, rushed to the sky! Then, Nie Zhen in an instant removed the eternal kill Yan, will not be fully refined successful pill unprotected to stay in the air. This is a great taboo in alchemy! If the flame is removed before the pill is finished, the pill will be scrapped, or it will cause a violent explosion. When everyone thought Nie Zhen was crazy, he heard Nie Zhen roar: "look at my move, medicine King hand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 When Nie Zhen shouts out, his aura bursts out, and the aura wave, which is comparable to the peak power of Huangjing, fills the whole challenge arena. At the same time, you see in the sky, do not know when, actually do not know from where, out of a red and black giant hand. Giant hand from the sky, five fingers open a grasp of Nie Zhen refining the pill, and then hold tightly! "What''s the matter?" "What the hell is he doing?" "Does he want to destroy this elixir?" There was a commotion, and all the people didn''t know what Nie Zhen was doing. In particular, all the alchemists on the scene were stunned. Even the elites didn''t know what Nie Zhen was doing. If Nie Zhen is crazy, it''s OK. If Nie Zhen is not crazy, but is alchemy, how is he alchemy? I''ve never heard that alchemy is to expose the elixir to the air, and it''s not to use the flame to alchemy. People present don''t understand Nie Zhen''s Alchemy, they haven''t even heard of it! Nie Zhen put up a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Naturally, this alchemy is not understandable to these mortals. Yaowangshou is a famous Alchemy skill of the pharmacist Shenwang. It was handed down to Nie Zhen together with yaowangjing at the beginning. Nie Zhen has practiced for many years, but now he has made some achievements. This unique skill is to use a special technique to completely condense the flame in the body into a magic light palm, and then hold the pill that has not yet formed, and refine it thoroughly. The fire of Yao Wang''s hand is so pure that people don''t think that Yao Wang''s hand is made of fire. Instead, they think it''s an attack skill. That''s why there''s such a big stir. The biggest feature of yaowangshou is that it can not only completely coagulate all kinds of medicinal materials in the pill, but also greatly improve the grade of the pill, making its efficacy more significant. In the medicine King hand under the condensation, the light in the palm of the pill actually began to sublimate again. I saw the thunderclouds in the sky constantly churning, and there was a sign of strengthening again! And the thunder cloud, attracted by the three hundred devils Dan of Dan devil old man, has the tendency to retreat. "Son of a bitch, what the hell are you doing?" Old man danmo is completely frightened. If Nie Zhen is allowed to refine like this, maybe his thunder cloud will be completely dispersed. "Presumptuous! Old Dan devil, you should know the rules of Danhua grand meeting. No one can disturb others in the process of alchemy. Please don''t tell me that you want to disturb him in alchemy! If I find out again, I will kill you myself! " Lord Baihua is acutely aware that the old man wants to disturb Nie Zhen''s Alchemy. He immediately stands up and scolds the old man. "But Damn it Although the old man was not willing, he did not dare to make mistakes any more. He knew the power of the Lord of flowers. Even if he had 300 ghosts in his hand, he did not dare to be reckless with the Lord of flowers. He can completely believe that the Lord of flowers can wring his head off before he has released the three hundred ghost pills. After confirming that there is no interference from the old man, Nie Zhen tries his best to kill Yan in his body, and Mu Ling Shengquan is also trying his best to restore Nie Zhen''s physical strength. The thunder clouds in the sky keep rolling, and finally all the thunder clouds of Old Dan devil are crushed, or even completely dispersed! "Shangpin Didan! He made it Yuan Xueyi''s eyes burst out with strange brilliance. She never dreamed that this young man, who had always thought he was a competitor, actually turned into Shangpin Didan, and even surpassed 300 Guizi Dan in terms of quality! The so-called hero love beauty, beauty naturally love hero. Nie Zhen made a sudden move at the critical moment, which turned the world around in an instant. At last, this talented girl of Tianji island''s alchemy was amazed, and her heart couldn''t help beating violently "Genius Genius If possible, the Holy Lord will dig this Nie Zhen from the holy land of Kaiyuan at all costs! " Nie Zhen''s performance, so that the flowers of the Lord are excited. Baihua holy land has always been known as the holy land which is the best at Dan Dao among the ten holy places. Now, seeing such a young Dan Dao wizard, how can we not be moved? "No! Lord! He''s not finished yet All of a sudden, elder Wan Mu shouts to the Lord of flowers. The Lord of flowers was stunned, and then his eyes burst out with incredible brilliance. Nie Zhen''s elixir entered the Shangpin emperor''s elixir, but he didn''t mean to stop, and the elixir was constantly sublimating. "Hard Did he refine... " In Yuan Xueyi''s eyes, there was an incredible look. A possibility, a very unrealistic possibility, came into her mind "Boom boom!" Thunderclouds in the sky roll violently, thunder and lightning in the clouds roar continuously, and thunder and lightning roll like a black dragon!"Thunder Dragon! It''s the best imperial pill Elder Wan Mu seemed to have seen a miracle. He was shocked. It is recorded in ancient books that whenever the best imperial pill comes out, the thunder and lightning in the sky will form a Thunder Dragon and shuttle through the clouds. But to tell you the truth, all the people present, including Tianji island''s top powerful God Baihua, or WanMu elder and Yuan Xueyi, who are at the top of the alchemy world, have never seen this miracle with their own eyes. "It''s the best Didan! He''s refining the best imperial pill "Is his name Nie Zhen? At the beginning, I thought he was just an ordinary representative of Kaiyuan holy land. He came here to see the world. I never dreamed that he had such a strong alchemy! " "Good boy! How dare you call master Nie by his real name! You''re not going to die! " In this moment, Nie Zhen''s popularity rose to the highest point. From now on, Nie Zhen''s name will spread all over Tianji Island, and he will become a legend of the alchemists in Tianji island. At this time Nie Zhen has not finished, roared: "medicine King hand, blow up!" "Boom!" The medicine King''s hand in the sky exploded completely, the pill in the middle kept rolling, and the aura filled the world! "Hum..." All of a sudden, everyone heard a tinnitus in their ears at the same time. Then, everyone heard "Hua Hua..." The sound of dripping water. "Is it raining?" Some people feel that something similar to water drops is dripping down in the sky. When they raise their hands, two or three drops of white round pills appear in their palms. More and more people feel that rain drops are falling in the sky. They all find that the so-called rain drops are actually all formed by small round pills. "This That''s it Suddenly, elder Wan Mu''s expression was as if he had gone to hell. He stared at Nie Zhen and murmured: "Danyu falls, Shendan appears..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Danyu is a kind of raindrop formed entirely by danyao. This kind of danyao falling as a raindrop is not traditional danyao, but because the refined danyao''s power is too inflated, and the escaping danyao''s power is combined with the aura of heaven and earth to form some pills. These pills have no effect. They are just a natural phenomenon when super pills are refined. To form Danyu, the most important thing is that the refined pills must enter the realm of Shendan to form Danyu. As long as you don''t enter Shendan, even if it is the peak of the best Didan, you can''t have Danyu! "Plop!" Elder Wan Mu immediately knelt down to Nie Zhen, and the famous master of Dan Dao in Tianji Island, the most powerful one of Dan Dao in the holy land of flowers, surrendered to Nie Zhen''s pills. "Shendan! It''s Shendan! My god? God "From mortal to God! I''m so lucky to be able to see Shendan come out with my own eyes! " "Master Nie Zhen! From now on, I will be your follower! Don''t stop anyone! " "Good heavens! I''m lucky to be able to see the appearance of Shendan. Even if I want to die now, it''s worth it! " Over a million people, whether they are alchemists or not, are full of excitement at the moment. Some people even faint because of excessive stimulation. One by one, holding the dripping Danyu, some alchemists who have been refining Danyu all their lives are so excited that their eyes are filled with tears "Shendan It''s Shen Dan It''s impossible It''s impossible... " Old man danmo looked at what happened in front of him. He thought he was dreaming, and it was a terrible nightmare. It never occurred to him that heaven and hell were so close. Originally, he refined Shangpin Didan. He saw that the champion of the Danhua event was his own bag. From then on, he will lead all the alchemists of Tianji island to the peak of his life. But after the peak, there was the abyss. He was defeated by a 20-year-old boy, and in a very humiliating way. What else can be more humiliating than being hanged by Shendan? Nie Zhen''s eyes are full of brilliance. With a fist in his right hand, the elixir in the sky seems to have a spirit and flies back to Nie Zhen''s hands. Even if it stops in the palm of Nie Zhen''s hand, it is still beating there. Danyu fell for a quarter of an hour before it finally dissipated, but the enthusiasm of the audience around him was not calm for a long time. "Good! Today, I''m very lucky to see the birth of Shendan. I''m afraid it''s the first time in tens of thousands of years! I didn''t expect to see the God of alchemy in this Danhua grand gathering. It''s really a blessing for my holy land of flowers! Ha ha ha ha Lord Baihua stood up and said in a loud voice, looking at Nie Zhen on the challenge arena all the time. "Congratulations to Dan, he Xidan! From now on, I will finally have a Dan God in Tianji island! " All around the audience, even the alchemists who had been Nie Zhen''s competitors, congratulated Nie Zhen one after another. His face was full of piety and no hostility at all. With so many people present, the only one who is full of unhappiness is old man danmo. The duck flies away from his hand, which makes old man danmo hate Nie Zhen. "Dan, do you know my nickname? My nickname is devil king. You are just Dan devil. In front of my devil king, you are just a clown after all! " Nie Zhen came to the old man Dan Mo and said coldly to him. The old man turned pale with anger and his whole body was shaking. He angrily scolded Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, don''t be too proud! You''re going to win! What pills are you refining? Dare to say! Isn''t it just a pill condensed with spiritual power? " "Old Dan! You''re so picky, aren''t you! The rain has come down. Is there any suspense? " "That''s to say, if you can''t afford to lose, we won''t let you go! This Danyu is enough to show that master Nie Zhen''s elixir is the real God elixir! " "Shendan is not only a common man like you, but also the most despicable common man can understand it!" Nie Zhen has become the God in the hearts of those alchemists. How can they allow Nie Zhen to be insulted by the scum of old man danmo? They immediately rub their hands one by one and intend to tear old man danmo. Old man Dan Mo was a little crazy now. He didn''t care about the practitioners who roared at him, and he didn''t care that he would be torn to pieces at any time. For Old Dan Mo, the most important thing now is to pull Nie Zhen down from the altar. Even if he knew that the possibility was not high, he still insisted on questioning Nie Zhen''s elixir, even at any cost! "Nie Zhen! If you have the ability, make your prescription public! "As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he was frantically refuted: "old devil! Do you know the rules or not! Danfang is the foundation of a alchemist! I''m not related to you. Why should I tell you about danfang? " "That''s right. I thought you couldn''t afford to lose. It turns out that you are coveting master Nie Zhen''s Dan Fang. If you want to steal a teacher, just say it. What are you doing by beating around the Bush?" Old man danmo''s face was livid. He really didn''t mean it. He was just in a hurry. After being refuted, he quickly said: "at least we have to publish the name and efficacy of danyao, just like other competitors! How else can we convince the public! In addition, I can swear by heaven''s law, otherwise I will never obey it "Who cares if you don''t accept it?" "You don''t care what we do!" "If everyone is the same, master Nie Zhen only needs to say the name of the pill and its efficacy. Why do you want to make a vow for your old dog! Who do you think you are? " "That''s right, I suggest that the troublemaking old dog be driven out! So as not to insult our ears! " Nie Zhen waved his hand to the audience around him, then sneered at the old man danmo and said, "OK! I''m going to make this old dog lose! " After that, Nie Zhen slowly raised the pill in his hand and said in a loud voice: "I, Nie Zhen, swear by the way of heaven to ensure that this pill''s efficacy is 100% complete and there is no leakage! Xiapin Shendan: Emperor''s elixir. Its effect is to let the strong one in the heaven and God realm improve one level of cultivation unconditionally on the original basis As soon as Nie Zhen said this, the scene was silent. No matter how strong or weak the cultivation was, all the practitioners on the scene were deeply shocked and could not extricate themselves www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 "Nie Master Nie What did you just say The efficacy of dilingdan is.... " Elder Wan Mu was in front of Nie Zhen at this time. How dare he put on the airs of a senior? Even the tone was respectful. "The medicine effect of dilingdan is that those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God will be promoted one level unconditionally. Of course, if their cultivation reaches the Ninth Section of the realm of heaven and God, it will have no effect." Nie Zhen repeated the efficacy of dilingdan. "In the realm of heaven and God, one level of cultivation can be promoted unconditionally It is worthy of being a god pill! The effect of this pill is unheard of The face of the Lord of flowers changed greatly, and even his whole body was shaking. Nie Zhen has the emperor''s elixir in his hand. If he still has the medicinal materials for refining the emperor''s elixir in his hand, wouldn''t he be able to walk horizontally on this Tianji island? Countless people who are strong in the realm of heaven and God will be desperate, even kneeling in front of Nie Zhen, just to get an emperor''s elixir. You know, the life of the strong in the realm of God is almost endless, and they have no limit of life. However, it is more difficult for the strong in the realm of God to improve one level of cultivation than the strong in the realm of emperor and Emperor. In the universe, there are countless people who are strong in the realm of heaven and God. Even if they have been practicing hard for millions of years, they can''t improve that level of cultivation. It can be said that their martial arts are coming to the end. At this time, if Nie Zhen takes out an emperor''s elixir and tells them that they can still improve one level of cultivation, and their martial arts have not reached the end of their journey, what will be the result? Even if the efficacy of Nie Zhen''s elixir is spread to the universe, I''m afraid that countless powerful people in the heaven and God will visit the eternal continent, just to find Nie Zhen and get an elixir, even at all costs! To tell the truth, once Nie Zhen''s elixir came out, he had the strength to shake the whole pattern of Tianji island. Although Nie Zhen is just a powerful man in the imperial realm, he has the strength to command countless powerful men in the celestial realm. If Nie Zhen forms a force now, he will not know how many strong people will join him, and how many strong people from ten holy places will join him? "Open You''re kidding! How could there be such a thing as dilingdan in this world! You''re lying The old man pointed at Nie Zhen and roared heartbroken. He couldn''t accept that the alchemy was defeated by Nie Zhen, and he couldn''t accept that there would be emperor''s elixir in the world. "Believe it or not, anyway, I have already made the heaven and earth oath according to your requirements. If you still don''t believe it, I can only follow you." Nie Zhen said coldly. Immediately after that, Nie Zhen turned around and said to the Lord of flowers: "Lord of flowers, I have announced the grade and efficacy of the elixir. I don''t know if I can announce the winner of the grand event?" At this moment, all the people present finally came back to their senses. Lord Baihua took a deep look at Nie Zhen, nodded and said, "of course! No matter the grade or efficacy of the elixir, there is no doubt that master Nie Zhen''s elixir is far superior to other alchemists. The holy master hereby announces that master Nie Zhen has become the champion of this Danhua event! His alchemy has already stood at the top of the alchemy world of Tianji island! " "Roar!" When the Lord of flowers announced the results of the battle, thunderous applause broke out around him, and millions of audiences all applauded and congratulated Nie Zhen. "I didn''t expect that the final champion was really his It seems that my intuition at the beginning was right. He is definitely my enemy in the competition, but surprisingly, his alchemy is so good... " Yuan Xueyi''s eyes at Nie Zhen are very complicated, but she still stands aside and claps for Nie Zhen. If one surpasses another a little bit in the same field, he may be envied or hostile by the latter. However, if we surpass another person at several levels and both sides are not at the same level, we will only gain respect and admiration. There is no doubt that Nie Zhen has become the idol of this talented girl. At this time, the old man Dan Mo, who was left alone, was full of resentment in his eyes. Even at this moment, his anger started from his heart, and his evil began to grow on the edge of his courage. When everyone relaxed their vigilance because of the closing of the Danhua grand meeting, he suddenly called with one hand, and the three hundred devils Dan turned in the palm of his hand, and then suddenly threw at Nie Zhen! "Stop it "The old devil is going to attack Dan magic old man this hand who did not expect, that day the air suddenly heard stop, three hundred devils Dan has "poof!" A sound of, buried in Nie Zhen body. "Damn old devil, how dare you sneak attack!" In the sky, elder Cheng''s figure suddenly appears. A light in his hand hits old man danmo, and instantly blows old man danmo out. "Dan devil, I don''t think you''re going to live long enough!" The Lord''s face changed greatly. In an instant, the momentum of the seven strong men in the realm of heaven and God burst out and enveloped the whole audience. Of course, the most important thing was to envelop Old Dan devil!Lord Baihua is really angry this time. Let''s not say how much he appreciates Nie Zhen. Just say that with Nie Zhen''s popularity in the world of alchemists in Tianji Island, if he is attacked secretly at the Baihua holy land, especially at the Danhua grand meeting, he will not be able to lift his head from now on. Elder Cheng''s face is also very ugly. He had been ordered by the Kaiyuan Lord to pick up Nie Zhen and return to the holy land of Kaiyuan. When he just arrived, he just met the old man Dan devil who attacked Nie Zhen secretly. But after all, he was a little late and let Nie Zhen be attacked by his three hundred devils Dan. "Master Nie Zhen, are you ok?" Yuan Xueyi quickly ran to Nie Zhen''s side, but 300 Guizi Dan is Shangpin emperor Dan, even she can''t check Nie Zhen''s current situation. No one thought that in order to sneak on Nie Zhen, Old Dan devil would directly use a top grade emperor Dan. It can only be said that old Dan devil has been stimulated crazy by Nie Zhen. "He attacked master Nie Zhen! The old devil is tired of living! Let''s go together "Tear this shit to pieces!" There are millions of practitioners around. They rush up one by one and surround the Old Dan devil in the middle. In a moment, the whole scene is completely out of control. If the Lord of flowers is not in charge of the order, I''m afraid the Old Dan devil has no place to die. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen, I didn''t expect that you, the God of alchemy, died in my hands in the end! Ha ha ha ha! The moment you become famous, and the moment your death bell rings, quack quack Regardless of the internal injury that elder Cheng had inflicted on him, old man Dan Mo vomited blood while climbing up and staring at Nie Zhen bitterly, as if he wanted to see how Nie Zhen died! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Hearing the voice full of resentment from the Old Dan devil, the practitioners around turned pale. Nie Zhen is not just a disciple of Kaiyuan holy land. He is a great God of alchemy. He is the leader of all alchemists on Tianji island and the whole eternal continent. These practitioners present, whether they are alchemists or not, are full of respect for Nie Zhen. How can such a character be killed by the scum of Old Dan devil? Elder Cheng frowned, pointed at the old man and roared: "Old Dan devil! Don''t hand in the antidote as soon as possible After hearing this, the old man sneered, "ha ha ha ha! Do you think I''m a fool? I''m afraid you''ll send me to hell after I give you the antidote and you save Nie Zhen? " "You are so shameless, aren''t you! Ladies and gentlemen, let''s give him a fist first, and then anyone who has any means of severe punishment will call on the old devil Dan. I don''t believe he can bear it. He will surely give us the antidote! " See Dan magic old man don''t cooperate, immediately someone angry way. "Everyone, take it easy!" At this time, the Lord of flowers roared in a low voice, which instantly overwhelmed everyone''s voice and suppressed the originally extremely noisy crowd. Everyone is looking at the Lord of flowers. This is the holy land of flowers. Naturally, the person with the most decision-making power is the Lord of flowers. Everyone is waiting for the Lord to speak. The Lord of flowers gave the old man a cold look and said, "Dan devil, as long as you can give me the antidote, I can promise you that I will let you go safely today, and the holy land of flowers will not chase you because of this. What do you think?" Lord Baihua is much calmer than many people present. He knows that for old man danmo, handing over the antidote is equivalent to handing over the last talisman. If he does not give old man danmo some protection, he will never hand over the antidote. "Hum hum The antidote! Don''t say I don''t know what antidote, even if I know, I won''t give it to him! I want him to fall in endless pain The old man Dan Mo was hit too hard this time. He would rather die with Nie Zhen than detoxify Nie Zhen. "You damned fellow, you are shameless. Let me take off his skin first, and then torture him about the antidote." Elder Wan Mu saw that the good advice of the Lord Baihua didn''t work. He was furious and was ready to do it himself. At this time, Nie Zhen came out with a faint smile, and then said to all the people, "ladies and gentlemen, Nie, thank you for your justice. However, the Old Dan devil said that he didn''t have an antidote, and it''s not impossible. He got the Dan prescription of 300 GUI Zi Dan, which was originally a residual prescription. Maybe he didn''t get the antidote at all..." Old man danmo trembled when he heard Nie Zhen''s words, and his face didn''t look good. Nie Zhen''s words hit the nail on the head and broke the truth at once. The 300 ghost pills that danmo got at the beginning are incomplete prescriptions. Fortunately, most of the herbs have complete names. It took danmo hundreds of years to develop a complete prescription. But the old man didn''t know the antidote at all. He used to attack Nie Zhen in a hurry. Now when he thought about it carefully, he had some regrets in his heart, but now he was in a dilemma and had to die. "What should we do now?" Elder Cheng looks at Nie Zhen and asks nervously. Not to mention elder Cheng''s personal relationship with Nie Zhen, it''s good. Now Nie Zhen is the legendary god of alchemy, which is very important to the holy land of Kaiyuan. On business, elder Cheng doesn''t want Nie Zhen to have an accident. Nie Zhen waved his hand to elder Cheng, then sneered at the old man Dan Mo and said, "Old Dan Mo, do you think Nie Zhen is so tied up? Now I''ll let you know, three hundred devils Dan, but that''s all With that, Nie Zhen summoned the cauldron again, and then took out more than 1000 kinds of medicinal materials at random. After making a fire, he threw the medicinal materials into the cauldron. The fire, Nie Zhen did not even use the eternal kill Yan, but called out the real fire in his body alchemy. This time, the alchemy is very insipid, which is in sharp contrast to the earth shaking alchemy before. Even, it took Nie Zhen only a quarter of an hour to refine the pills. Everyone looked at Nie Zhen and didn''t know what Nie Zhen was doing. However, Nie Zhen, as a god of Dan, was so calm in the poison of three hundred devils. This gave people around him great confidence and a sense of trust that they didn''t know where to come from. They felt that Nie Zhen would think of a way. After Nie Zhen made the pill, he took back the cauldron and said faintly: "Old Dan devil, as I said before, as long as you are poisoned by three hundred ghost pills, if you don''t cure them in time, you can even make those who are strong in the realm of heaven bind their hands. It''s really an extremely vicious pill." Hearing this, the old man sneered, "hum I wish you knew! The 300 devil pills I made Ah"Hiss!" Before the old man finished speaking, his right arm was directly pulled down by Cheng Changlao, and the blood was scattered all over the ground. "Why don''t you give me less nonsense!" Elder Cheng said coldly that he couldn''t stand old man danmo for a long time. Now he saw that old man danmo was still pretending to force him. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and pulled off old man danmo''s arm. Looking at the old man in pain and cold sweat, Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "Old Dan devil, you seem to have some selective forgetting. I have already made it clear that only if the treatment is not timely, can you poison yourself to death. In other words, as long as the treatment is timely, the 300 ghost Dan will have no effect at all!" Danmo was stunned, and then sneered at Nie Zhen: "little man! You don''t want to tell me that you can crack 300 ghost Dan, do you? You''re kidding! Do you think you can do anything if you refine a inferior pill? " Nie Zhen gives the old man a disdainful smile, and then swallows the previously refined pills into his mouth. Then, everyone was surprised to see that Nie Zhen''s black poison gas, which had been sent out by his whole body because he had been hit by 300 ghost pills, disappeared at this moment! Especially the old man Dan Mo, watching Nie Zhen''s expression more calm, had a very bad premonition in his heart. "Hard Can the goods really... " Before the old man finished speaking, Nie Zhen''s cold laughter came again: "Old Dan devil, I said, I will let you know, your 300 ghosts Dan, but that''s all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 "No impossible! Three hundred devils pill is the most famous Imperial pill. What kind of pill is that? But it''s just a Tian Dan. How can you crack the poison of 300 GUI Zi Dan? " Danmo old man''s eyes were full of panic and roared at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneered at the old man and said, "of course, 300 Guizi pill is no matter how useless it is, but its rank is at least here. It''s just a Tiandan, and it''s not enough to crack the poison of 300 Guizi pill." Although Nie Zhen said so, old man danmo was not relaxed at the moment. Nie Zhen''s expression is really too calm, completely unlike a poisoned and dying person. Nie Zhen said faintly, "the characteristic of the three hundred Guizi pill is that it takes the Yin evil Qi in the three hundred virgins as the guide, injects the toxin into the body of the Taoist practitioners, and runs along the channels of the practitioners. Unless there is a special antidote pill, it can''t detoxify at all." "Although I know what the antidote of 300 Guizi pill is, it will take me more than a month to refine this pill. My time is limited now, but I don''t have time to spend a month for this kind of thing, so I can only use a lazy method." "Steal The way to be lazy... " This time, it was not only Dan devil, but also the people around him. Three hundred devils pill, that''s the top grade emperor pill! Nie Zhen not only knows the way to detoxify, but also has more than two ways to detoxify, which is really incredible. Nie Zhen now clasped his left arm with his right hand, then grinned at the old man and said: "although the pill I took just now can''t detoxify, it can force all the toxins of the three hundred ghost pills into my left arm Next... " Nie Zhen didn''t go on, but his right hand was suddenly forced at the moment. Under people''s gaping gaze, Nie Zhen pulled his left arm down! After pulling off his arm, Nie Zhen throws his left arm on the ground. When you look closely, Nie Zhen''s left arm is constantly black. The blood flowing from the wound is also extremely dark. Even people close to him can smell a disgusting stench from Nie Zhen''s broken arm. But when we looked up again, we saw that Nie Zhen''s broken arm on his left shoulder gave birth to a new arm! Nie Zhen refined the holy spring of wood spirit, not to mention just an arm. Even if his head was smashed, as long as a mouthful of real spirit does not die out, he can still recover as before. Nie Zhen forced the poison gas of 300 Guizi pill into his left arm with pills, then directly broke his left arm and completely cut off the poison of 300 Guizi pill. All the practitioners present did not expect that Nie Zhen still had this move. After Nie Zhen''s left arm was completely recovered, everyone believed that Nie Zhen could really use this simple and incomparable way to detoxify. "This This, this... " The old man was terrified. He didn''t realize that Nie Zhen didn''t look up to his 300 ghost Dan from the beginning to the end, so he didn''t panic at all. "Ha ha ha It''s worthy of being Lord Dan! It''s just three hundred devils Dan. Lord Dan cracked it with a little trick! " "It''s a pity that some people were so satisfied that they thought they had made some wonderful pills. What happened? They just used a Tiandan to solve the problem, ha ha... " "Some people really don''t know what to think. After hundreds of years, they have been crazy and arrested countless virgin experiments, just to perfect such a useless prescription. It seems that some people really have a lot of time..." "It says Even if the life is endless, this time should not be so wasted, right? " "It''s called stealing chicken, not eating a handful of rice! Some people think they''ve got a treasure, but they''re just wasting their time.... " Around those practitioners and alchemists, one by one, sneered at the old man. Old man Dan is just a street mouse now. Everyone has to step on his feet. What''s more, old man Dan''s performance today is just a joke. "You You I... " The old man''s eyes were red and his pupils were covered with blood. He wanted to retort and denounce those who mocked him, but he could not say a word at the moment. "Wow All of a sudden, the old man screamed, and then looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood. His red eyes turned to Nie Zhen and said in horror: "the devil! You devil! No The devil The devil Nie Zhen! Ha ha ha ha! The devil Nie Zhen! Poof Old man danmo was lying on the ground, shouting to Nie Zhen in surprise for a while, and giggling again and again for a while, which made the people present confused. "Don''t be so silly, you old man! Do you think we won''t kill you if you pretend to be crazy? " "That is, we are all men. What are you pretending to be?" However, the old man didn''t pay any attention to the cold rebuke of the onlookers around him. He laughed wildly and finally spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole man fell to the ground and died!"This This old Dan devil is possessed by the devil "No, he has no breath. He''s dead!" Everyone didn''t expect that because Nie Zhen gave him too severe a spiritual blow, the old man Dan devil collapsed completely and fell dead! "Master Nie Zhen is so powerful With alchemy alone, the Old Dan devil was killed on the spot When people are convinced of Nie Zhen, the new God of alchemy, they find that Nie Zhen has put his hand on elder Cheng''s shoulder. "Master Nie Zhen, this..." Seeing that Nie Zhen was going to return to the holy land of Kaiyuan, baihuasheng quickly asked him to stay and said, "master Nie Zhen, you just won the championship of Danhua grand meeting. Why don''t you have a rest for a few days? I think everyone wants to hear the lecture of master Danshen..." "Yes, yes, we haven''t congratulated master Nie Zhen yet. What''s more, we all want to consult master Dan Shen..." Before everyone finished speaking, Nie Zhen waved his hand to the crowd and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, Nie has something important to do in the holy land of Kaiyuan. I won''t stay here any more. I''ll see you later!" With that, Nie Zhen is directly taken away by elder Cheng in a flash, leaving people with a look of consternation. Baihua Saint believes that Nie Zhen''s intention to go has been decided, and it''s not easy to force him to stay. At the moment, he can only say to everyone, "well, master Nie Zhen has his own consideration. If you want to consult master Nie Zhen, you can go to the holy land of Kaiyuan to see him." Although he said so, the Lord of flowers said with a bitter smile: "there is a Dan God Nie Zhen in the holy land of Kaiyuan. I''m afraid that in the future, there will be countless monks going to the holy land of Kaiyuan. I''m afraid that the pattern of the ten holy places will change in the future..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect Nie Xiaoyou to make a big splash if you didn''t make a big splash. I asked you three things before, but I didn''t expect you to finish two at once! " In the hall of the Lord of Kaiyuan holy land, the Lord of Kaiyuan laughs at Nie Zhen who has just been sent by elder Cheng. At the beginning, the Kaiyuan Lord put forward three requirements for Nie Zhen, one of which was to gather 100000 points. Nie Zhen won the championship of the Danhua grand meeting this time, and his accumulated points rose by more than 100000. Another requirement for Nie Zhen is to refine Zhongpin Didan. Now Nie Zhen has already refined Xiapin Shendan. It''s not easy to refine Zhongpin Didan? In addition to the cultivation of Nie Zhen has not yet entered the realm of the emperor, Nie Zhen has completed two of the three requirements of the Kaiyuan Lord. Nie Zhen clasped his fist to the Kaiyuan holy master and said: "the holy master has been praised falsely. Speaking of it, I seem to feel the sign of a breakthrough again because I have refined the inferior elixir this time. If there is nothing important, I want to go back and shut up first. Maybe I can make a breakthrough." "Oh? Nie Xiaoyou has a feeling again. What a fast training speed! Then I won''t disturb you. Go and shut up as soon as possible! " Kaiyuan God knows that the most important thing for Nie Zhen is to improve his cultivation. He doesn''t want to leave Nie Zhen now, and let Nie Zhen go back to seclusion. "It''s less than nine months before the youth duel. Maybe Nie Zhen has some hope But this young man seems to be full of mystery. I''m afraid he won''t stay in my holy land for a long time in the future... " When Nie Zhen left, the Kaiyuan Lord could not help sighing. Elder Cheng remonstrated at the moment: "Lord, please take it easy. Although Nie Zhen is very mysterious, he has a good character. No matter whether he will stay in Kaiyuan holy land or not, he will not commit crimes..." At the moment, Nie Zhen immediately returned to his room and began to practice in seclusion. The appearance of Xiapin Shendan led Nie Zhen to realize the secret of heaven, and he had already sensed the sign of breaking through the sixth section of Huangjing. At the same time, the Yan family, one of the seven patriarchal clans "Xue Zhenxing, what do you call old woman and Xueer? I can tell you that over the years, the family is still angry with you for taking Xueer away. Don''t make a mistake. " In a house, mother-in-law Yin blocks Yan Ruoxue behind her and says coldly to old Xue in front of her. But even though she said that, she didn''t want to be on guard against Xue. After all, she knew that Xue would not hurt Yan Ruoxue, and she was still at Yan''s home. Old Xue didn''t think much of it and said to mother-in-law Yin, "Yin Weiyin, I call you and xue''er this time. There''s something to tell you. The Danhua festival in the holy land of flowers has closed. This Danhua Festival is wonderful. The representatives of Kaiyuan holy land not only won the championship of Danhua Festival, but also refined the inferior God Dan and Jinfeng God Dan." "It''s such a thing! No... " Granny Yin was shocked. Whether she was the God of Dan or the inferior God of Dan, it was a shocking thing. Besides, it was even more incredible that she came out of the holy land of Kaiyuan. You know, Dan Road has always been the short board of Kaiyuan holy land. When did a Dan God come out of the holy land? Old Xue said with a smile to granny Yin, "what do I cheat you for? At present, this news has not spread to the holy land of Kaiyuan, but I''m afraid it will spread to the whole Tianji island in a few days. At that time, you will know the truth. " Mother Yin narrowed her eyes, looked at old Xue and said, "since this matter will spread in a few days, why don''t you tell us alone incorrect! Since it hasn''t spread, how do you know? " Old Xue smiles at granny Yin, and then looks at Yan Ruoxue behind granny Yin. Yan Ruoxue sips her mouth and smiles, but she is very happy in her heart. Her lover is so good that she has achieved an unprecedented position as a god of alchemy. Yan Ruoxue is even happier than Nie Zhen. At present, Xue Laoyi waved his hand and formed a boundary in the house to isolate the internal and external voices, while Yan Ruoxue whispered to her mother-in-law: "mother-in-law Yin, this Dan God is master Nie." "Young master Nie? That Nie Zhen! How can it be After hearing this, Granny Yin was shocked, and her expression changed more than when she heard the birth of Dan God. Nie Zhen is able to escape in the hands of an Daoxu, which has made mother-in-law Yin feel incredible. But the weak young man who used to be in the three empires has now become the famous God of Dan in Tianji Island, refining the inferior God Dan, which can be called the God of communication. How can grandma Yin believe it! "Xue Zhenxing, you can''t tell me this without a target, can you? Tell me, what''s your plot Granny Yin suddenly felt that old Xue called herself here today. I''m afraid she had ulterior motives. Maybe even Yan Ruoxue was involved in it. Xue laoduan sat down and said to mother-in-law Yin, "Nie Zhen has a way to relieve Xueer''s stubborn diseases. I''m going to take Xueer to Kaiyuan holy land and ask him to treat Xueer, but you need to explain this to the patriarch."After listening to this, mother-in-law Yin seemed to hear a joke and sneered at old Xue: "hum Xue Zhenxing, do you think I''m a three-year-old? With the relationship between Xueer and the boy, Xueer goes to Kaiyuan holy land, and can she come back Old Xue pondered and said, "it''s hard to get into the holy land of Kaiyuan. Unless Xueer takes the initiative to leave, the Yan Family dare not rush to the holy land of Kaiyuan and bring people out." "Pa!" Mother in law Yin slapped the table and scolded old Xue angrily: "in that case, you''re not willing to mention it to me!" But old Xue looked directly at mother-in-law Yin with a very serious look and said, "Yin Weiyin! Do you have the heart to watch Cher die under a curse? Or watching Xueer become a training stove for some despicable people! You''re also watching Xueer grow up, don''t you really have the heart "This..." Yin mother-in-law looked at Yan Ruoxue behind her, and she was speechless. If she had another choice, she would not sacrifice Yan Ruoxue. But all along, she felt that she had to sacrifice Yan Ruoxue for the sake of her family. Seeing that mother-in-law Yin was wavering, old Xue took this opportunity and then said to her in a loud voice: "now, there is still one last chance. Nie Zhen is now the God of Dan. In just a few days, his name will spread all over Tianji island. Even the Yan Family dare not force him to come in the name of God of Dan. Now that the Yan family does not know that the God of Dan is Nie Zhen, we will join hands Take Xueer to the holy land of Kaiyuan. Even if the Yan Family responds, it won''t help! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Granny Yin was really surprised by Xue Lao''s momentum this time. Xue Laoping has always been a good man. He has never been so proud. Now he suddenly burst out with such momentum that he can''t react to it. "This Well, Xue Zhenxing, even if I take Xueer to Kaiyuan holy land with you as you said, with the protection of the holy land, the Yan family does not dare to mess around, but when Shen junhou comes out of the pass, what should we do with the important people of the Yan family?! We are the Yan family after all. Can''t we just watch the Yan family find the thunder Revenge of the Shen family? " Mother in law Yin has raised Yan Ruoxue for many years. Naturally, she can''t bear to let Yan Ruoxue become Shen junhou''s training cauldron, but she won''t sit back and watch Yan family get revenge from Shen family. Xue said to her mother-in-law: "Yin Weiyin, we have thought about this for a long time. According to Nie Zhen and I, we have decided to go in two steps. On the one hand, with Nie Zhen''s current name, Kaiyuan holy land can exert pressure on the Shen family for Nie Zhen''s sake. Besides, Nie Zhen is a god of alchemy. He can issue a summoning order. If the Shen family wants to declare war on the Yan family, Nie Zhen will raise his voice How many strong people in the realm of heaven and God, in order to make friends with a Dan God, help out? " Hearing this, mother-in-law Yin''s face moved, which she had not thought of. Nie Zhen is not an ordinary person now. He is the God of Dan! The alchemist''s appeal is not casual. How many people in the world are willing to make friends with the God of alchemy and only ask for one pill? Although the Yan family is on the decline and far less powerful than the Shen family, the Yan family still has the strength to fight against the Shen family if we add the appeal of Dan Shen. What''s more, Nie Zhen still has the shadow of holy land behind him Xue continued: "second, the arrogance of the Shen family has something to do with the reincarnation of Shen junhou. Nine months later, Nie Zhen will play as a young man in holy land to fight against Shen junhou. Nie Zhen once told me that he wanted to kill Shen junhou completely in the arena!" "Is he kidding?! What kind of person is Shen junhou? Does he mean to kill?! If Shen junhou breaks through the realm of heaven and God, even you and I dare not say that we can defeat him. What''s the qualification of Nie Zhen to say that? " "Ah, these questions, you can ask Nie Zhen directly. How can I answer you? But now, we two take Xueer to Kaiyuan holy land. You don''t have any opinions about this matter, old lady yin? " Old Xue said, Yan Ruoxue also nervously looked at mother-in-law Yin. Whether their plan can be realized this time, in fact, depends on whether mother-in-law Yin can nod her head and agree. Granny Yin''s eyes kept struggling. She looked at old Xue and Yan Ruoxue for a while. Finally, she frowned and nodded: "I''ll agree for the moment, but if Nie Zhen is a little unreliable, I''ll bring Xueer back immediately!" Old Xue was really relieved to know that although granny Yin was tough, the implication of her words was that she had agreed. No matter how unreliable Nie Zhen is, he is more reliable than staying at Yan''s. Seeing that mother-in-law Yin finally nods and agrees, Yan Ruoxue finally relaxes completely. As long as she can stay with Nie Zhen, even if she wants to die at last, why not? The next day, mother-in-law Yin and old Xue took Yan Ruoxue to the holy land of Kaiyuan Although the Yan family is very wary of old Xue and Yan Ruoxue, they are still at ease with mother-in-law Yin. After all, mother-in-law Yin has always been reliable in her work, and her family interests are first, so she has no criminal record. When they came to the holy land of Kaiyuan, the three learned that Nie Zhen was closed again, but elder Cheng, who knew the inside story, took the place of Nie Zhen and took them all to the house where Nie Zhen was. In addition to Nie Zhen''s own house, there are several guest houses in Nie Zhen''s yard, which are enough for three people to live in. The three waited for half a month, during which Nie Zhen never went through the customs. However, during this period, the name of Nie Zhendan and his performance at the Danhua grand meeting have spread all over the Tianji Island, and the whole Yan Family naturally received the news. At the beginning, mother-in-law Yin once said that she was taking Yan Ruoxue to find Dan Shen to detoxify, but she didn''t say Nie Zhen''s name. At the beginning, the Yan family didn''t know that the God of Dan was Nie Zhen, so they agreed without thinking much. But now, Nie Zhen''s name has spread all over the Tianji island. Let alone the Yan family, they all react. The Shen family is aware of something wrong and sends someone to the Yan family to inquire about the situation. Granny Yin looks at her own trump card. These days, her trump card has been full of summonses from the Yan family, and even half of them are sent by the head of the Yan family. At the beginning, mother-in-law Yin prevaricated, but at last she couldn''t stand it, so she didn''t come back. As for Yan Ruoxue and Xue Lao''s trump card, they simply shut it down and didn''t want to receive messages. That attitude has already indicated everything. Granny Yin looked at old Xue discontentedly and said, "look at what you''ve done My summon card has been hot these days! Do you mean Nie Zhen is reliable? We''ve been here for half a month, and we haven''t even seen anyone. I doubt if you''re cheating me! "Old Xue said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, what can I cheat you to do? Nie Zhen just closed the door and broke through The more he improves his accomplishments, isn''t it good for Cher? You just have to wait As for the news from the Yan family, just ignore it. Now that you have made a decision, you should have expected this kind of thing for a long time... " Just at this time, a strong sense of killing came from Nie Zhen''s room. It felt as if there was a sword full of killing spirit rushing into the sky. "He''s out at last?" Both Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue''s faces are full of surprises. "No! How can his accomplishments be improved so much? " Granny Yin suddenly found that Nie Zhen''s cultivation now has broken through to the seventh section of Huangjing! Not long ago, she just met Nie Zhen. At that time, Nie Zhen was only the second section of cultivation in Huangjing. But now, only a few months ago, Nie Zhen has broken through to the seventh section of Huangjing! How does mother-in-law Yin know that after Nie Zhen broke through the sixth section of Huangjing this time, he also took the pill Tianhuang Dan, which can make Huangjing''s cultivation level rise unconditionally, and directly entered the seventh section of Huangjing''s cultivation! Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue are also very shocked. Nie Zhen''s cultivation speed is too fast. It took only four months before and after that, from the early stage of the imperial realm to the high stage of the imperial realm. This kind of cultivation speed is more than 100 times stronger than that of Shen junhou! Feeling Nie Zhen''s cultivation speed, Yan Ruoxue and Xue Laoxin have more confidence in his future war with Shen junhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "This young man is really terrible His cultivation speed is so fast that he is even more fierce than the reincarnated Shen junhou. No wonder Xueer and Xue Zhenxing are full of confidence in him Maybe he can surpass Shen junhou in the future... " Feeling the momentum of Nie Zhen''s breakthrough, Granny Yin can''t help but wonder. Especially the murderous spirit, even mother-in-law Yin felt a trace of palpitation. "Bang Bang..." After Nie Zhen''s breakthrough, the air bursts all over his body were caused by the aura of spiritual power. "Nie Zhen, who are you looking for?" Xue Lao hasn''t come to Nie Zhen''s house yet, he laughs at Nie Zhen. "Xue Lao, Xue er And grandma Yin, I''ve kept you waiting Come in and sit down Although Nie Zhen was very happy to see Xueer come to the holy land, his expression didn''t fluctuate much. "Young people have a good attitude..." After entering the room, Granny Yin saw that Nie Zhen was not happy and angry, so she couldn''t help looking up at Nie Zhen. The three enter Nie Zhen''s house one after another. Yan Ruoxue is very happy to come to Nie Zhen''s side, while old Xue and mother-in-law Yin sit opposite Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen and Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue looked at each other, and finally looked at mother-in-law Yin. Granny Yin is looking up and down at Nie Zhen. She always wants to see through this mysterious young man. Unfortunately, she can''t see through the reason why Nie Zhen''s cultivation is so fast. Seeing Nie Zhen''s eyes on herself, mother-in-law Yin knows that Nie Zhen must have something to say to herself, but she never dreamed of it. Nie Zhen''s first words made her vomit blood three times. "Granny Yin, since you and Xueer are here, that means that you have decided to turn from the dark to the light, right?" Nie Zhen''s tone is very calm, as if to say a matter of course. "You You are too arrogant, aren''t you? " After holding on for a long time, she didn''t know how to answer Nie Zhen''s words, so she could only denounce Nie Zhen''s arrogance. You know, the implication of Nie Zhen''s words is that mother-in-law Yin abandoned the Yan family or the Shen family and chose to take refuge in herself. Virtually, she elevated her status. Nie Zhen smiles, looks at Yan Ruoxue beside her, and then says to mother-in-law Yin, "it doesn''t matter. Since mother-in-law Yin has decided to take Xueer to the holy land of Kaiyuan, it shows that mother-in-law Yin has chosen the latter between the family and Xueer''s happiness, which is enough for me." Granny Yin frowned and said, "I''m not sure yet. I''m going to ask you what plans you have for the future. If you don''t have a good plan, I''ll still take Xueer back." Nie Zhen light asks a way: "after what thing plan?" "You''re kidding me, aren''t you? What do you and Cher do in the future? You can''t just run away with nothing? When the time comes, the Shen family will ask the Yan family what to do? " Nie Zhen said with a smile: "Granny Yin, you may have a little misunderstanding about the Yan family. Whether they survive or die has nothing to do with me. I have never considered for the Yan family." Granny Yin stares at Nie Zhen. She knows that Nie Zhen is hostile and angry to the Yan family, but she didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would speak so frankly. Feeling the murderous look in Nie Zhen''s eyes, mother-in-law Yin had no way to react for a moment. Then Nie Zhen said, "of course, although I don''t like the Yan family, I won''t be the enemy of the Yan family. Frankly speaking, the Yan family has nothing to do with me. Of course, if the Yan family wants to get Xueer back, they can try it. Eight months later, when Shen junhou dies, I want to see who they can marry Xueer to." "Hoo My God... " Mother in law Yin feels that she can''t catch up with Nie Zhen. It''s as strong as Shen junhou. In Nie Zhen''s words, it seems that Shen junhou has not been regarded as a great enemy from the beginning to the end. Why?! Even if Shen junhou didn''t break through the realm of heaven and God, it was also the peak of the realm of the emperor. What was Nie Zhen''s cultivation? It''s just seven sections of Huangjing! Granny Yin doesn''t understand. What''s the right of Nie Zhen to ignore Shen junhou like this. But Nie Zhen said to mother-in-law Yin: "however, because of the contradiction between me and the Shen family, and the blood account of Xueer''s parents, I will certainly destroy the Shen family, which can be regarded as eliminating the hidden danger for the Yan family. In this way, mother-in-law Yin, you can rest assured?" Granny Yin was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Nie Zhen''s tone was bigger and bigger. She didn''t say whether he could deal with Shen junhou. At this time, he even threatened to destroy the Shen family! What is the Shen family? The largest family in the whole Kaiyuan holy Dynasty is second only to Kaiyuan holy land, and there are even rumors that the Shen family has the strength to compete with Kaiyuan holy land. Nie Zhen, however, is just a practitioner of the seventh section of Huangjing, and a little disciple of Kaiyuan holy land. Even if he is a god of Dan, he should not have such a big tone.Could it be that once the boy became Dan God, he immediately expanded? But now Yan Ruoxue has sent all the gifts, so she has to send them when the arrow is on the string. Mother Yin has no other good way to do it for a while, so she has no choice but to smile bitterly at Yan Ruoxue and say, "Xueer Old lady, I can''t believe this boy I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse that I brought you this time. " Yan Ruoxue gently put her hands on Nie Zhen''s arm and said with a smile to granny Yin, "Granny Yin, don''t worry. Xueer believes that young master Nie will be able to do what she says." With that, Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen with loving eyes. She has been separated from Nie Zhen for more than two years. Yan Ruoxue lives like a year. Now she finally meets Nie Zhen again, and she can always be with Nie Zhen. Even if it''s only temporary, Yan Ruoxue feels extremely happy. Granny Yin looks at Yan Ruoxue. She wants to say something, but she never says it. This is the first time in the past two years that she has seen Yan Ruoxue smile, and she is so happy that she can''t bear to disturb Yan Ruoxue''s good mood at the moment. "Yin Weiyin, you have to believe Nie Zhen. Since I met him, everything he said has come true. He said that he would come to Tianji island in ten years, but now he has come? And it took only two years. " Old Xue comforted. "Well, I hope that''s what you said..." Granny Yin gave a bitter smile and could only give up for a while. Nie Zhen comforted Yan Ruoxue''s head and said to her: "now other things can be ignored, but one thing must be done immediately, that is to pull out the dead wood soul chasing curse for Xueer!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 In the final analysis, mother-in-law Yin agreed to bring Yan Ruoxue here because she wanted Nie Zhen to pull out the dead wood soul chasing mantra in Yan Ruoxue''s body. Seeing Nie Zhen''s proposal to do it now, old Xue and mother-in-law Yin look at each other, and then leave Nie Zhen''s house at the same time. "Mr. Nie, we can finally be together now..." Yan Ruoxue stares at Nie Zhen with emotion, and her eyes are like stars with tears. "Silly girl, we can always be together, and I promise that no matter who is in the future, we can''t be separated!" Nie Zhen looked at Yan Ruoxue and said firmly. Yan Ruoxue slowly leans her head on Nie Zhen''s chest and says gently to Nie Zhen: "xue''er doesn''t care about eternity. As long as she can stay with Mr. Nie at this moment, I''d like to be enough..." Nie Zhen did not speak, just raised his hands, Yan Ruoxue in his chest, quietly enjoying the rare peace. I don''t know how long has passed, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue finally let go of each other. Nie Zhen smiles at Yan Ruoxue and says, "Xueer, you sit on the bed with your knees crossed, I''ll pull out the dead wood and chase the soul curse for you!" Yan Ruoxue nodded her head cleverly, then according to Nie Zhen, she came to Nie Zhen''s bed and sat on her knees. And Nie Zhen took out the zhenhun stone at the moment and injected it with his own spiritual power. Then, zhenhun stone is smashed completely by Nie Zhen''s spirit power. The stone chips are mixed with Nie Zhen''s spirit power, and then under Nie Zhen''s precise control, they directly hit Yan Ruoxue! "Well Yan Ruoxue snorted, and then felt that her soul was torn violently. "Xueer, you must be patient! Zhenhun stone has been completely injected into your body under my control. The next step is to use the power of zhenhun stone to completely peel off the dead wood soul chasing mantra attached to your soul. This process will be very painful, but as long as you spend this time, you will be completely free! " Nie Zhen see Yan if snow painfully forehead appeared a cold sweat, quickly comfort her way. Yan Ruoxue trusts Nie Zhen very much. Now that Nie Zhen has said that, she nods her head gently, clenches her teeth and continues to endure "What a powerful soul wave!" When Nie Zhen begins to pull out the curse, Xue and Yin outside the house feel a huge soul power released from Nie Zhen''s house. Although Nie Zhen''s current cultivation is only the seventh section of Huangjing, his soul power is enough to make the strong people in tianshenjing feel scared. Especially this time, Nie Zhen''s soul power was pushed to the extreme, and even mother-in-law Yin and old Xue turned pale. "It''s worthy of being the God of Dan! This soul power is so powerful Xue Lao also can''t help but exclaim a way, at the same time to Nie Zhen treat Yan if snow of affair more confidence. The curse of dead wood is very terrible. The curse will permeate the soul of the cursed. If you want to pull out the dead wood soul chasing curse, you must use extremely accurate soul power to separate the curse from the soul of the cursed, and then use the soul stone to kill them all. In other words, the number of souls of the cursed person is the same as that of the dead wood soul chasing mantra. Nie Zhen has to constantly separate all the curses, and at the same time urge the zhenhun stone to constantly eliminate the curse, making it unable to regenerate. This process is very complicated, and absolutely tests Nie Zhen''s soul control ability. Because if Nie Zhen''s soul power is too small, he will not be able to completely eliminate the dead wood soul chasing curse, and the regeneration speed of the curse will be much faster than the elimination speed. If the strength is too strong, Nie Zhen will even eliminate Yan Ruoxue''s soul, at least it will be a heavy blow, which is naturally what Nie Zhen does not want to see. Three hours passed unconsciously In these three hours, Nie Zhen''s soul power was controlled to the limit. It took three hours, which made Nie Zhen feel very tired at the moment. Although there is Muling holy spring to help Nie Zhen, Muling holy spring can only help Nie Zhen recover his physical strength. For the consumption of soul, Muling holy spring''s assistance is very limited. "Fast, fast..." Nie Zhen felt the hope. With the continuous weakening of the dead wood soul chasing mantra, there was only one fist size mantra that had not been completely eliminated. But Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to be careless. The more he is at the last moment, the more careful he is. Once his mood fluctuates too much, his soul power will not be controlled stably. At that time, he can''t pull out the dead wood. The soul chasing mantra is still light. In case of hurting Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen will regret his life. "The last moment! It''s done See Nie Zhen low to drink a, will dry wood pursue a soul incantation to pull out completely from Yan Ruoxue''s soul. As long as the curse is stripped from the soul, Nie Zhen can let go and kill it. "Damned curse, die for me!" Just listen to Nie Zhen Long roar, soul power control the last of those Zhen soul stone, at one stroke the last small part of the dead wood soul chasing curse all out! "Hoo! It''s a successNie Zhen Long took a breath, the whole person is about to collapse, the whole body is all sweat. "Hoo..." Yan Ruoxue spat out a mouthful of turbid air and slowly opened her eyes weakly. She felt that all the dark clouds above her head had dissipated. Although it was night now, Yan Ruoxue felt that the whole person was suddenly enlightened. Looking at Nie Zhen behind him, Yan Ruoxue finally can''t support herself and slowly lies down on Nie Zhen''s bed. Nie Zhen, who is also suffering from excessive consumption of mental strength, can''t hold on any longer. He takes out a pill from his Najie and puts it into Yan Ruoxue''s mouth. After that, he can''t hold on and sleeps deeply "Hoo It''s finally a success I can''t imagine that this boy really has this ability... " Mother in law Yin feels that Nie Zhen has successfully pulled out the dead wood soul chasing mantra for Yan Ruoxue outside the house, and she is relieved for a long time. She didn''t expect that Nie Zhen really succeeded in removing the dead wood soul chasing curse from Yan Ruoxue''s body. The stubborn disease that has plagued Yan Ruoxue for decades has actually been solved by Nie Zhen! "Ha ha I have said for a long time that you should have some confidence in this amazing young man. The miracle created by this young man is not just one or two... " Old Xue stroked his beard with satisfaction and said with a smile to his mother-in-law Yin. Mother in law Yin couldn''t help nodding. At first, Nie Zhen was as weak as an ant, but she was able to escape from an Daoxu, who was strong in the realm of heaven and God. "Let''s go first. These two little guys are tired. Let them have a rest." After he finished talking to mother-in-law Yin, Xue left on his own. Granny Yin takes a deep look at Nie Zhen''s room, and then follows old Xue''s steps and leaves www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Late at night Nie Zhen wakes up from his deep sleep. He has consumed too much soul power before, which leads him to fall into a deep sleep. However, Nie Zhen''s soul foundation is solid after all, and his strength is comparable to that of those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God, so he just wakes up after a little sleep. Nie Zhen, who just woke up, found himself lying on the bed, and in his arms, there was a very soft thing. "Cher, is that you?" Nie Zhen remembers that he should fall to the ground. I''m afraid Yan Ruoxue helped him to the bed. Yan Ruoxue nodded her head, then raised her head. Under the moonlight, Nie Zhen saw that Yan Ruoxue''s face was flushed, which was very good-looking. "Young master Nie Xueer didn''t expect that she could really wait until this day. She didn''t expect that I could get rid of this curse in my life... " Yan Ruoxue whispers to Nie Zhen. Since Yan Ruoxue was born, she has always been haunted by the curse of dead wood. Not to mention the intermittent attack, she is like a crazy person. Even in ordinary days, she always feels a haze over her head. In addition to the existence of Shen family and Shen junhou, Yan Ruoxue, even if she was not tortured to death by the dead wood soul chasing mantra, would die as Shen junhou''s Dan furnace for practicing martial arts. So all along, Yan Ruoxue is very pessimistic about her fate, and never thought that she would be redeemed one day. Now, Nie Zhen has pulled out the dead wood soul chasing curse in her body, and now she is in the holy land of Kaiyuan, and will not be harassed by the Shen family and Shen junhou for the time being. This heavy good news makes Yan Ruoxue''s mind a lot brighter in an instant. When Yan Ruoxue gets up and helps Nie Zhen, who is sleepy because of the excessive use of soul power, to the bed, she looks at Nie Zhen''s face and is very grateful. Yan Ruoxue knows that if it wasn''t for her own sake, Nie Zhen wouldn''t work so hard. With his talent, as long as he was given a hundred years, he would be able to enter the realm of the emperor and even the realm of the gods, and he didn''t have to work so hard at all. Nie Zhen''s current practice is to stand in front of the public and do things in a very high profile. To put it bluntly, it''s for his own sake. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to be so high-profile at all. Seeing Nie Zhen sober up, Yan Ruoxue blushes and whispers to Nie Zhen: "Mr. Nie, Xueer''s wish is enough to be with him in this life. Even if Xueer can''t be with him one day in the future, Xueer will have no regrets..." Nie Zhen knows that Yan Ruoxue is still worried about the Shen family and Shen junhou of the Shen family. He says quickly, "Xueer, don''t worry, I promise..." Who knows, before Nie Zhen has finished what he said, Yan Ruoxue''s jade hand directly put on Nie Zhen''s mouth, stopped him, and then said in a soft voice: "Mr. Nie, Xueer swears that in this life, you are the only one Xueer''s fate has been arranged since she was born. She has never been a master for herself. Today, Xueer wants to be independent... " With that, Yan Ruoxue doesn''t wait for Nie Zhen to answer. After releasing her jade hand, she slowly turns her head down and puts her red lips on Nie Zhen''s lips "Well..." After a short period of consternation, Nie Zhen''s male instinct makes him hold Yan Ruoxue''s trembling body with both hands (in order to pass the examination and teach the bad children, seven hundred and forty-nine thousand words are omitted here...) A night without words In the early morning of the next day, Xue and Yin return to Nie Zhen''s house. When Yan Ruoxue comes out of Nie Zhen''s house alone, Yin''s pupils contract. "Xueer, you..." Mrs. Yin was so anxious that she couldn''t even speak. She was so human that she could see that today''s Yan Ruoxue is not perfect. "What''s the matter?" Old Xue didn''t know why. Granny Yin''s face suddenly turned pale. She thought something was wrong. As a result, Yan Ruoxue nodded to mother-in-law Yin, blushed and said, "yes, I''m afraid that even if I go back to Yan''s house now, the Shen family won''t stare at me anymore, will they?" Old Xue thought a little and understood it immediately. Then he said to Yan Ruoxue with a smile: "ha ha ha Xueer, I didn''t expect you to break Shen''s mind! This time, I really want to see the angry faces of the Shen family! " Looking at old Xue, she said angrily, "Xue Zhenxing, you old man don''t respect me! Where''s Nie Zhen?! He took advantage of the old woman I didn''t pay attention to for a moment, and actually took Xueer''s body. I''ll teach him a good lesson! " Granny Yin is really angry. Although she brought Yan Ruoxue, it doesn''t mean that she allowed Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue to have this kind of thing. Now that the raw rice has been cooked, it''s too late to say anything else, but mother-in-law Yin still wants to teach Nie Zhen a lesson and vent her dissatisfaction. Old Xue stroked his beard, nodded his head and said to Yan Ruoxue, "yes, Xueer Nie Zhen is a boy. He''s got a bargain himself. Why don''t he come out to see someone? This guy is too impatient. People only do it after they get married. He''s good. No matter how you say it, you have to say that I don''t mind being the master of marriage... "Although they are developing so fast, which is beyond Xue''s expectation, Xue is much more open-minded than Yin''s mother-in-law. "Xue Zhenxing, Xue Zhenxing Now that you''re in the mood to joke? Now xue''er is not perfect. If Shen Jia comes back to investigate, what should she do? " Mrs. Yin now feels that after she gets on the boat of Xue Lao and Nie Zhen, she goes farther and farther. At this time, it''s too late to get off the boat. "What do you think, Yin Weiyin? No matter whether there is this one or not, xue''er is not ready to go back to Yan''s home. The Shen family will investigate it sooner or later. Isn''t it the result that we have known for a long time? Now the two little guys are just doing things more thoroughly. What are you excited about? " Old Xue''s words mean that mother-in-law Yin has no temper at all, but obviously she doesn''t let Nie Zhen go so easily. Now she asks Yan Ruoxue why Nie Zhen hasn''t come out yet. In fact, old Xue also felt a little strange. It has been a while since Yan Ruoxue came out of the house. With Nie Zhen''s soul power, he must have known that he and mother-in-law Yin are here. How come he hasn''t appeared yet? Yan Ruoxue''s expression was a little strange and said to ER Lao: "this Last night I was with Mr. Nie We After that, Mr. Nie seemed to feel the sign of breakthrough, and now he began to shut up... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 As Yan Ruoxue is a very Yin body rarely seen in the world, her virgin body is indispensable for male practitioners. Because of this, Shen junhou has been coveting Yan Ruoxue. According to Shen junhou''s original plan, when he entered the realm of heaven and God, he used Yan Ruoxue as a Dan stove for practicing martial arts, so that his accomplishments and talents could be improved in an instant. Through the secret techniques he knew, he might be able to enter the middle of the realm of heaven and God in an instant. But Shen junhou only knows one thing, and he doesn''t know the other. Even if Yan Ruoxue is extremely Yin, if he is not willing, he has very limited room for male practitioners to improve, even through the secret method. Last night, the feelings between Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue were sublimated. Yan Ruoxue''s feelings were completely put into Nie Zhen. Now is the time for the extreme Yin body to play its maximum effect. When their emotions reach their climax, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue''s elixir fields seem to be integrated. Yin and yang are integrated. The aura in their bodies is constantly integrated into each other''s elixir fields, and then flows back to their own elixir fields. Let''s not say how much benefit Nie Zhen got because of this, but Yan Ruoxue, after one night, his accomplishments reached three stages of the imperial realm, and he crossed two levels in succession. Relatively speaking, Nie Zhen, who has got the body of extreme Yin, naturally gets more benefits. That morning, Nie Zhen entered a closed state. Although it''s a little annoying, after all, it''s so far, and mother-in-law Yin can''t say anything. After all, the more Nie Zhen''s cultivation is improved, the better it will be for Yan Ruoxue. Old Xue smoothed his beard and said with satisfaction: "it seems that Nie Zhen has benefited a lot this time It''s just an hour. He actually entered the eighth section of Huangjing... " It''s only an hour since Yan Ruoxue came out of Nie Zhen''s house. Nie Zhen has entered from the seventh section of Huangjing to the eighth section of Huangjing. The speed is astonishing. I''m afraid that countless practitioners of Huangjing in the world will be scared to death. "I don''t know if he can enter the Ninth Section of Huangjing this time If it''s really possible, I''m afraid there''s still a little chance for these two children... " Granny Yin has calmed down from her anger. She and Xue and Yan Ruoxue are waiting for Nie Zhen to leave. Nie Zhen didn''t let them wait too long, but one day later, Nie Zhen went from the eighth section of Huangjing to the Ninth Section of Huangjing! "This boy is really talented! In one day, it broke through to the Ninth Section of Huangjing! " Xue Laodu marveled at Nie Zhen''s progress. No matter how confident Mr. Xue is about Nie Zhen, he thinks it will take at least one month for Nie Zhen to break through the Ninth Section of Huangjing. Who would have thought that Nie Zhen broke through in only one day. In the room, Nie Zhen, who was practicing with his eyes closed, felt the aura of yin and Yang in the elixir field and said in a deep voice: "Hoo I''m far from the end However, it''s too luxurious to use this sign to break through the imperial realm... " With that, Nie Zhen took out a pill from Najie. This pill is called DILIN pill. Its effect is to make the nine section practitioners of Huangjing enter the imperial realm smoothly. The emperor had been refining successfully before he came to Dan Nie Zhen, just to prepare to use it after he entered the Ninth Section of the emperor''s territory, so that he could enter the emperor''s territory immediately for cultivation. But even Nie Zhen didn''t expect that he could use it so soon. Without saying a word, Nie Zhen directly swallowed the elixir, and then immediately urged his own spiritual power to refine the elixir completely. Now Nie Zhen needs to race against the clock, use the shortest time to break through the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, and then use the spiritual power of the extremely Yin body to make himself go further in the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. At the moment when the medicine spread to the whole body, Nie Zhen felt that his aura actually crossed the way of heaven and earth, and felt that his spirit could control the whole world. Nie Zhen understood that this was the feeling that his spiritual consciousness was above the way of heaven and earth after he crossed the Empire. Until now, when he crossed the Empire, his Shura murderous spirit could really surpass the murderous spirit between heaven and earth! "Boom..." The sky and earth formed a rolling cloud of spirit, and then the spirit that Nie Zhen broke through opened a big gap. It seemed that the mysterious meaning of heaven and earth was opened a gap by Nie Zhen''s spirit. "Break through?! How long did Nie Zhencai break through to the Ninth Section of Huangjing? How could you break through to the imperial realm immediately? " Old Xue and granny Yin, who are strong in the realm of heaven, are stunned. Even if Nie Zhen got the body of extreme Yin and got great benefits, it had to be a refining process. Nie Zhen just used an instant to break through from the Ninth Section of the imperial realm to the imperial realm. It was really irritating! If you let the countless practitioners in the world who are trapped in the Ninth Section of the imperial realm and can''t break through the imperial realm know about Nie Zhen, I''m afraid they will get mad! At the same time, in the middle of the holy land of Kaiyuan, the Kaiyuan god suddenly opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the direction of the niezhen house, with an incredible look in his eyes."In only four months, you entered the imperial realm? This boy''s talent is really frightening Even the Lord of Kaiyuan was afraid of Nie Zhen''s training speed. At the beginning, he put forward three requirements for Nie Zhen. In fact, even the Kaiyuan Lord himself felt that the difficulty was too high. It might not be possible to give Nie Zhen a year or a thousand years. However, Nie Zhen has not only completed, but also overfulfilled. It took him less than half a year to meet all his three requirements! "Well It seems that I, the old man, have to get up and run errands for Nie Zhen. " The Kaiyuan Lord stood up slowly as he spoke. According to the original agreement between Nie Zhen and Nie Zhen, as long as Nie Zhen meets the three requirements, he will make decisions for Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue and put pressure on the Yan Family in the name of Kaiyuan holy land. Now Nie Zhen has completed his own requirements. As the leader of Kaiyuan holy land, he can''t be fat without words. At the moment, Kaiyuan God moved to Nie Zhen''s house in a blink. At the same time, Nie Zhen has completely entered the realm of emperor cultivation. Nie Zhen breathes a sigh of relief and feels that his elixir field is still filled with the aura left by the extremely Yin body, waiting for his refining. Nie Zhen murmured to himself: "I''m afraid the next cultivation is not as smooth as before. After all, it''s more than a hundred times more difficult to cross the imperial realm at every level. I don''t know that I can enter the imperial realm with this aura..." With that, Nie Zhen continued to practice, unwilling to waste a little time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Old Xue, mother-in-law Yin and Yan Ruoxue are still waiting for Nie Zhen to get out of the gate outside Nie Zhen''s house. At this moment, Kaiyuan god suddenly appears behind them. "Who?" Old Xue and mother-in-law Yin feel the huge breath behind them, and their faces suddenly change. When they come back to their senses, they find that it is the Kaiyuan Lord who came in person. They quickly meet with Yan Ruoxue. "Ha ha You are the girl of Yan family, Nie Zhen''s little girlfriend, aren''t you Kaiyuan God said to the three with a smile. Yan Ruoxue didn''t expect Kaiyuan Lord to know her identity. At the moment, her pretty face flushed slightly and nodded to Kaiyuan Lord. Kaiyuan Lord slowly said to the three: "I have already known all about Nie Zhen. I have made an agreement with this boy before. As long as he has completed the three requirements I put forward, I will agree to him and put pressure on Yan family. Now he has entered the imperial realm and successfully completed the task. I will announce to the world in a few days to marry you and Nie Zhen. If you want to marry Yan Family in the future If you have any opinions from your family or other forces, you can directly talk to our Lord. " Kaiyuan Lord''s tone is very strong. He doesn''t pay attention to the Yan Family and Shen family at all. Yan Ruoxue is very happy after hearing this. If the Kaiyuan Lord openly expresses his support for Nie Zhen, his own affairs will be much easier. Even if they give the Yan Family and the Shen family another courage, they dare not oppose the Kaiyuan Lord''s words. "Thank you, my Lord!" Yan Ruoxue quickly salutes. The Lord of Kaiyuan waved his hand and said, "my husband will do what he says. This is the agreement between the Lord and Nie Zhen. Well, this matter should be operated by the Holy Lord. When Nie Zhen is out of the gate, you should tell him these things, so that he won''t complain that I don''t mean what I say. " With that, the Kaiyuan Lord immediately left, leaving old Xue and mother-in-law Yin. They looked at each other. They did not expect that the Kaiyuan Lord would openly support Nie Zhen, and the support was very strong. On that day, from the aspect of Kaiyuan holy land, it was announced to the whole Kaiyuan holy dynasty that Yan Ruoxue, a Yan Family woman, was betrothed to Nie Zhen, the God of Dan, and the matchmaker was Kaiyuan Holy Lord himself. The day after the news spread, the world shook. Not to mention the reaction of the Yan and Shen families, other forces of the Kaiyuan Dynasty also expressed shock one after another. Over the years, almost everyone in the Kaiyuan Dynasty knows what happened to Yan Ruoxue. It can be said that Yan Ruoxue is the imperial edict of Shen junhou. No one wants to get involved in it. But now, Kaiyuan holy land directly ordered Yan Ruoxue to be betrothed to Nie Zhen. Kaiyuan holy land not only demonstrated to the Shen family, but also stepped on the Shen family! Although the holy land is very popular in the holy Dynasty, we all know that the development of the Shen family over the years is about to catch up with that of the holy land. Besides, the reincarnated Shen junhou is here. What''s the purpose of doing this? One of the actions of the holy land has made those clan forces speculate. Everyone wants to know whether the Holy Land''s purpose is to make friends with Nie Zhen, the new God of alchemy, or to demonstrate to the Shen family? At the same time, Nie Zhen''s details were also influenced by those sectarian forces. Nie Zhen has never deliberately hidden his identity since he came to Tianji Island, and sometimes his performance is very high-profile. For example, he became the first young disciple to break through the nine tunes and ascend to heaven in history, and won the title of God of Dan with a inferior God Dan at the Danhua grand meeting, and even made the old man of Dan devil live and die. All these things are enough to shake the world. When everything comes to one person, even those who have no feelings for Nie Zhen have to admit that Nie Zhen is really a genius! As Nie Zhen''s reputation has been well-known in Tianji Island, and his origins have been investigated clearly, the results of this investigation have surprised those who already think Nie Zhen is great. Now we all know that Nie Zhen was not from Tianji Island, but from a place called the five great gods. The people of Tianji island still know where the five great gods are. It''s just an uncivilized place. The aura of heaven and earth is only one tenth of that of Tianji island. Can such a place produce such a genius as Nie Zhen? If Nie Zhen really came from the five gods, he would be more than just a genius. He was a monster! What happened to Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue was originally well concealed by Yan family, but now I don''t know who passed it on. Actually, people all over the world know it! It turns out that Yan Ruoxue met Nie Zhen when she was in the kingdom of five gods, and they even had deep feelings. Combined with the news released by the holy land of Kaiyuan, we can understand the whole story. For a moment, an innocent girl was forcibly occupied by a bully, and a young genius worked hard for his beloved, and killed all the way from the five kingdoms to Tianji Island, just to save the love in his heart. The story appeared in everyone''s mouth.It has to be said that no matter what world people are, they all believe in the legend of heroes, and Nie Zhen is definitely a hero, and he is also a passionate and inspirational hero! In today''s Tianji Island, especially in the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, people are talking about Nie Zhen after dinner. Countless girls in Huaichun are envious of Yan Ruoxue. They all want to become the girl in the story, waiting for a hero to come down from the sky and save themselves. At this time, in Yan''s residence "Bang!" Yandongnan, the head of the Yan family, smashed the table beside him with a slap, while all the senior members of the Yan family around the hall were silent and did not dare to look directly at his clan leader. "Son of a bitch! You all listen! The streets and alleys are full of voices mocking the Yan family. Xue Zhenxing and Yin Weiyin, the traitors of the two families, took Yan Ruoxue directly to the holy land of Kaiyuan, and then there was no news, which made us so passive! " In addition to losing face, Yan Dongnan also has the most important problem. That is, the story of Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue has spread all over the streets, and the Shen family must have known about it. If the Shen family is held accountable, they will have a hundred mouths and can''t explain it. "Why don''t they all talk? Don''t you always know how to talk? " Just when Yan Dongnan looked very bad, suddenly a Yan family member rushed in, knelt down in front of Yan Dongnan, and reported: "report to the clan leader, the elder Shen Hong and Shen Fei of the Shen family outside the door www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "What did you say? Shen Hong and Shen Fei are here! " Yan Dongnan suddenly gets up. Shen Hong and Shen Fei are also the elders of the Shen family. Their accomplishments are as high as four sections of heaven and God, and they have a very high position in the Shen family. "Please, please..." Yandongnan said with a little fear. Yan family is one of the seven families of Kaiyuan Dynasty, but now it''s really a little lonely. The cultivation of yandongnan, the patriarch of the clan, has just broken through the five sections of the realm of heaven and God. But yandongnan can be sure that if the two elders of the other side join hands, they will definitely be able to defeat themselves. At least they will be able to stand in an invincible position and retreat calmly. Obviously, the Shen family is prepared to send these two people to the Yan family, which will bring pressure to the Yan family without too much pressure. At the moment when Yan Dongnan was summoned, a big drink came from outside the hall of Yan Family: "don''t bother! We two old men come in by ourselves Voice just fell, two white haired elders directly uninvited, stride directly into the hall of the Yan family. "Bang, bang!" The two came uninvited, not only did not receive the anger of the Yan Family''s high-level, but someone quickly offered their seats to them, and they were second only to the patriarch. Shen Hong and Shen Fei sat down, then calmly asked Yan Dongnan, "chief Yan, I''m afraid you know what happened when we came to your Yan''s home this time?" Although Yan Dongnan roughly guessed the purpose of their trip, he still asked with a smile, "are you two elders of the Shen family "Bang!" Shen Fei smashed the coffee table beside him and angrily scolded Yan Dongnan: "chief Yan, do you want to pretend to be confused with understanding?"?! Nowadays, the whole Kaiyuan Dynasty is full of stories about Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue. Don''t tell us you don''t know! " Yan Dongnan is the head of Yan family. According to the truth, even if Shen Fei is respected in the Shen family, he should not be so big or small, and denounce Yan Dongnan face to face. But the situation is stronger than the popularity. All the people of the Shen family are arrogant, and the Yan family is far less powerful than the Shen family, so they have to bow down. "Well Two supreme masters of the Shen family, no, we are also discussing this matter. We also know about Nie Zhen. At the beginning, our elder an Daoxu once said that he had killed Nie Zhen, but I don''t know how such a mistake happened Elder ANN, tell me about it Yan southeast although in the heart some anger, but the mouth still smile way. Being named by Yan Dongnan, an Daoxu is disgusted like the dog who beeps the most. At the beginning, he was 100% sure that he had made Nie Zhen fly ash, but now Nie Zhen is alive. What can he do? But he did it by himself, and he failed. Now he has been named, and he has to show up even if he doesn''t show up. At present, an Daoxu can only harden his head, stare at Shen Hong and Shen Fei''s stern eyes, and force him to explain. "Well Cough Everyone must have known the origin of Nie Zhen. I won''t say much about it. At the beginning, I could be sure that Nie Zhen had been killed, but now Nie Zhen appears again. I wonder if Yin Weiyin, the traitor of Yan family, and Xue Zhenxing, together set up a maze. I was blinded by them for a moment... " Anyway, now that mother-in-law Yin and old Xue are both real traitors, an Daoxu simply pushes the black pot on both of them. Shen Hong looked at Yan Dongnan discontentedly and said in a deep voice: "it''s not you, clan leader Yan. The two people who are in charge of guarding Yan Ruoxue betrayed the Yan family. How did you become the clan leader?" "I''m really responsible for such a traitor in my family..." Yan Dongnan is suffering in his heart. He is also the head of one of the seven families. Now he has to lower his attitude. It''s really hateful. "Stop, stop! Today, we come here at the order of the clan leader. We don''t want to listen to the explanation of clan leader Yan. What we want is a solution! For Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue, you, clan leader Yan, must give us a satisfactory plan! " Shen Hong''s tone is full of irresistible attitude. Yan Dongnan said with a bitter smile: "you two, if this matter is really so easy to solve, we don''t need to discuss it. We just send someone to capture Yan Ruoxue. Now Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue are all in Kaiyuan holy land. You know, Kaiyuan holy land is not a place where you can enter if you want to..." "Nonsense! If you Yan family can still enter Kaiyuan holy land, we Shen family will have to turn around and beg you! " Shen Fei stares at Yan Dongnan and seems to be very dissatisfied with his attitude that what he said is equal to what he didn''t say. Yan southeast hard scalp, way: "concrete how to operate, if two have an idea, might as well point out one or two!" Shen Hong slowly put up his index finger and middle finger and said to Yan Dongnan, "we are here to represent two meanings of our patriarch. First, Yan Ruoxue is the person we want from the young patriarch. We have to find him before the young patriarch leaves the customs. How can he be infected by other rats? When the time comes, we will go to the holy land of Kaiyuan with you, clan leader Yan, to visit the Lord of Kaiyuan and tell him about it. Then you have to come out. "Yandongnan didn''t think about it, nodded and agreed, "it''s natural." Yan Dongnan was afraid that the Shen family would ask him to take Yan Ruoxue out by force, which is more terrible than his life. Now he just goes to the Kaiyuan holy land to negotiate with the Kaiyuan Lord, which is much less difficult. "Second, Nie Zhen is guilty of eating the bear''s heart and coveting the things ordered by the young patriarch. However, since Nie Zhen is confined to the holy land of Kaiyuan, we don''t ask the Yan family to kill Nie Zhen for the time being. We''ll see what he means after the young patriarch leaves the pass. But the ghost place where Nie Zhen was born, and the people there are also guilty as Nie Zhen. Those people, especially those people, are also guilty It''s Nie Zhen''s relatives and friends. How to deal with it, clan leader Yan? You should understand? " Yan Dongnan nodded and said, "I understand." then he turned to an Daoxu and said, "elder an, you didn''t kill Nie Zhen successfully in the three empires. This time, you will be given a chance to atone for your sins. Now you will return to the three empires and kill all the people there! If you mess up this time, don''t come back. Do you understand? " An Daoxu said hastily, "I understand This time, I will make sure that I will kill all of Nie Zhen''s relatives and friends, and let Nie Zhen know how many people he has provoked that he shouldn''t! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 On the second day, Yan Dongnan took two elders of Yan Family with Shen Hong and Shen Fei to the holy land of Kaiyuan to meet the Lord of Kaiyuan. It seems that I had expected that the two families would come. As soon as their prayer notes were handed in, they got a reply, allowing them to visit the Kaiyuan God. Yan Dongnan and others, under the leadership of the holy emissary, entered the hall where the Kaiyuan Lord was. "I''ll meet you, Lord Kaiyuan..." When he saw the Kaiyuan God, Yan Dongnan and others immediately saluted. Although today they are looking for Kaiyuan''s theory, the etiquette should be considerate. After all, Kaiyuan''s God is the first person in Kaiyuan''s holy Dynasty. Kaiyuan God smiles at them, and then says very plainly, "sit down. Today you come to see our God. What''s the matter?" Yan Dongnan and others are no longer polite when they see the Kaiyuan Lord. After all, I''m afraid everyone knows the purpose of this trip. After sitting down, Yan Dongnan got up again and said to the Kaiyuan Lord, "Lord, this trip of Yan is for Yan Ruoxue, a female disciple of our family." Kaiyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? What''s wrong with Yan Ruoxue? " Yan Dongnan bit his teeth. The Kaiyuan Lord obviously knew it. If it was an ordinary thing, maybe Yan Dongnan would turn a blind eye. But now the Shen family has already held the Yan Family accountable. Even at the risk of offending the Kaiyuan Lord, Yan Dongnan has to say: "the Lord knows something. When Yan Ruoxue was born, Yan had already been betrothed to Shen junhou, the head of the Shen family. It''s well known that the Lord rashly announced that Yan Ruoxue would be betrothed to Nie Zhen We are in a dilemma... " "Oh? It turns out that there is another thing as everyone knows? It''s not true. Why doesn''t the Lord know? " Kaiyuan God looked at them with a smile. Shen Fei was a little impatient on the spot. Kaiyuan God was lying with his eyes open. Who doesn''t know about Yan Ruoxue''s betrothal to Shen junhou? All the clan leaders and beggars know about this. You Kaiyuan Holy Lord is the Lord of Kaiyuan holy land. Don''t you know? But in front of the Kaiyuan God, how can we make Shen Fei be the second? The Shen family has not yet surpassed the Kaiyuan Holy Land! Seeing that Shen Fei couldn''t suppress his temper, Shen Hong immediately pressed him, and then stood up and said, "Lord, even if you didn''t know it before, now we have come to explain the reason. We hope Lord can take back his life. Otherwise, the faces of Yan Family and Shen family are very bad, and the outside world will talk about us." The Kaiyuan holy master smiles, shakes his head and says, "it''s not right. Our holy master has told Tianji island about this marriage. Because Nie Zhen is a god of alchemy, his status is extraordinary. For their marriage, not only Kaiyuan holy Dynasty has many religious forces to congratulate, but also Baihua holy Dynasty and other holy dynasties have already congratulated me. Now it''s bad for me to cancel it "The face of Kaiyuan pilgrimage and holy land?" Yandongnan didn''t expect Kaiyuan Lord to refuse. When he was about to say it again, he saw a cold light in Kaiyuan Lord''s eyes and said, "or do you think that the faces of Yan Family and Shen family are much more precious than those of Kaiyuan Dynasty and even Kaiyuan holy land, as well as the faces of our Lord?" "This Naturally, we don''t mean that... " Yan Dongnan can''t help shivering. He didn''t expect that the Kaiyuan Holy Lord''s protection for Nie Zhen was so great that he even sublimed to the whole Kaiyuan holy land. However, the Yan Family and the Shen family were the first to enter. Because they were too hostile to Nie Zhen, they felt that the Kaiyuan Lord was too protective of Nie Zhen. In fact, if you think about it rationally, you can see that Nie Zhen''s identity today is a great God of alchemy. Even if he doesn''t join Kaiyuan holy land, there are a lot of forces inviting him. He doesn''t worry about having no support at all. As Nie Zhen, even if he didn''t fulfill the three requirements, the Kaiyuan Lord would help him. Besides, today''s Nie Zhen, not to mention the strength of Dan Dao, is also very amazing in martial arts. With this, instead of helping Nie Zhen, the Kaiyuan Lord turned to the ambitious Shen family and the Yan family, who shared the same dream with the Shen family? His Kaiyuan God''s brain is not broken! At the moment, Kaiyuan God sipped his saliva and then said with a smile: "Yan clan leader, Yan Ruoxue is not your daughter either. As far as I know, her status in the Yan family is not particularly high. Since she and Nie Zhen are in love, why don''t we make a man of beauty? If Dan Shen becomes your son-in-law of the Yan family, he won''t lose your family. As for the Shen family, it''s a big deal that you will make your daughter Xu Rationing to Shen junhou is not a disgrace to Shen junhou. Isn''t everyone happy? " Yan Dongnan complained in his heart. If it was so simple, he would like it! If Shen junhou and Nie Zhen become the son-in-law of the Yan Family at the same time, the Yan family can definitely return to its peak! See Kaiyuan God is first on the line, followed by a random introduction, even to give up Yan Ruoxue Shen family.Shen Fei''s dissatisfaction expanded immensely. He could not help but get up in anger and roared: "Lord, our little clan leader has recognized Yan Ruoxue. If Nie Zhen wants other women in Yan''s family, we won''t care! Lord, to tell you the truth, if you rashly betrothed Yan Ruoxue to Nie Zhen without even asking the Shen and Yan families for their opinions, is that too wrong? " Shen Fei''s words made Shen Hong feel bad. Sure enough, before Shen Hong opened his mouth, Kaiyuan''s eyes crossed with a cold light. His eyes shot a beam of light and hit Shen Fei! "Puff!" Shen Fei, who is the opponent of Kaiyuan God, is suddenly shot with a mouthful of blood by the light beam, but the man is not shot out. "Lord, this..." Shen Hong wanted to say something, but was glared back by the Kaiyuan Lord. The Kaiyuan Lord was calm and said in a deep voice to the people present: "what''s the matter? As a holy Lord, I see that young people are in love with each other, so I need to ask the opinions of your two families to take the initiative in matchmaking? Hum Very good, very good. It seems that you will be the Lord more than me. Why don''t I let you two do it? " Kaiyuan holy land is the leader of Kaiyuan holy court. Kaiyuan Holy Lord is the absolute number one person in Kaiyuan holy court. As the Kaiyuan Lord, even if it''s a matchmaker for the daughter of the head of the Yan family, it''s all about the face of the Yan family. Shen Fei''s words have deeply offended the powerful of the Kaiyuan Lord. Kaiyuan God has been thinking about whether he is too easy to talk on weekdays and let these family members be too presumptuous! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 See Kaiyuan God really angry, is originally extremely arrogant Shen Fei dare not presumptuous. At that moment, Shen Fei resisted the tumbling of his internal organs, got up and arched his hand to the Kaiyuan Lord, saying, "please forgive me, Lord. I didn''t mean that just now..." The Kaiyuan emperor looked at Shen Fei coldly and said, "Shen Fei, you must remember that the Kaiyuan emperor is not dead! It''s not your turn to brag in the Holy Land Shen Fei''s face turned blue and white, but he dared not speak up. Seeing the situation, Shen Hong quickly saluted the Kaiyuan Lord and said, "Lord, our elder Shen Fei is very hot and sometimes rude. If you offend the Lord, I''d like to apologize here." After saying that, Shen Hong continued: "but Lord, the matter has to be solved after all. Although Lord has already asked for a match, we shouldn''t force it. But for so many years, we all know that Yan Ruoxue is betrothed to our young patriarch. There are matchmakers in both families. Now we suddenly change our mind, and it''s hard for us to do it It''s going to be a joke. " Kaiyuan God pondered for a while, but it was hard to refute for a moment. Shen Hong''s words are more tactful. He agrees with the saying of Kaiyuan holy land. But now Yan Ruoxue has only one, but she has two people. Things have to be solved. As the first family in the holy land of Kaiyuan, the Shen family still has to face up to it. We can''t just insult it, otherwise it will be too much. "I have no way to think about it for a while, but one thing is that I will never take back what I said with Kaiyuan holy land." Kaiyuan Lord light way. Shen Hong arched his hand to the Kaiyuan Lord and said, "since both sides are not willing to step back, I have an idea. I don''t know if the Lord might have a try?" "He said Shen Hong said with a smile, "Lord, you should know that in eight months'' time, the top ten holy Dynasties will hold youth duels. The top religious sects and holy places will send the strongest young people to participate in the competition, and our young clan leaders will also participate in this grand meeting." Kaiyuan God nodded slightly, waiting for Shen Hong to go on, but he had guessed what Shen Hong wanted to say. Sure enough, Shen Hong said, "since that Nie Zhen can be liked by the Lord and use his identity as a matchmaker for him, he must not be weak in martial arts besides Dan Dao, right? Why don''t you let these two young people fight each other at the grand meeting eight months later. Yan Ruoxue will be the one who wins each other. In the end, the world still advocates martial arts, and the one who is better can win the beauty. Is that ok? " "Well Elder Shen Hong, the youth duel is not on their own. What if they don''t come into contact with each other in the competition? What if Nie Zhen is eliminated ahead of time? " Yan Dongnan asked suspiciously at this time. No one can be sure what happened to Shen junhou and Nie Zhen in the competition. After all, it''s not just the two of them. If they don''t, it''s not clear if they come back. Yan Dongnan didn''t think that Shen junhou had any problems. To tell the truth, with Shen junhou''s strength, he could definitely win the championship. He was afraid that Nie Zhen would be eliminated too early, but he didn''t meet Shen junhou. Shen Hong said with a smile: "what''s the matter here? If you don''t meet him, you can count on the place. As long as Nie Zhen doesn''t get to the final, doesn''t that mean he''s not as good as the young patriarch?" In the final analysis, both the Shen family and the Yan Family believe that Shen junhou can win the championship, so in their words, they are only discussing whether Nie Zhen can reach the finals or whether he can meet Shen junhou in the course of the competition. However, their self-confidence is also very reasonable. Although Shen junhou is still in the closed door, even if he fails this time, his cultivation is also the strongest among the younger generation. If he breaks through the level of God this time, of course, the younger generation will be invincible. Kaiyuan God''s eyes flashed a trace of Senran, it seems that Shen family and Yan family are still evil, they want to use this way to destroy Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue''s marriage. Kaiyuan God also knows that the Shen family has such courage because they place all their hopes on the reincarnation of Shen junhou. Because Shen junhou is reincarnated, it is very hopeful that he can reach the level of Kaiyuan Lord in the future. Although the Shen family is still afraid of Kaiyuan Lord, they can talk about the conditions. In particular, Yan Ruoxue is very important to the growth of Shen junhou, and the Shen family will never give up. "Lord, what do you think of this proposal After half a sound, Shen Hong saw that Kaiyuan was silent and asked with a smile. The Kaiyuan Lord did not answer all the time. It was not that he was thinking about it, but that he spoke to Nie Zhen with divine sense and asked for his opinions. After all, Nie Zhen was involved in this matter. However, Nie Zhen was in the state of closed cultivation, and the Kaiyuan Lord could not ensure that Nie Zhen could reply to himself in time. Now, Kaiyuan God must have an idea, because he has got Nie Zhen''s answer.At present, Kaiyuan God smiles to Shen Hong and says, "can you take the place of Shen junhou in this matter today?" Shen Hongli naturally said, "we are here on behalf of my family leader. Naturally, my family leader can represent the younger clan leader. Besides, when was our younger clan leader afraid of martial arts competition?" The Kaiyuan Lord nodded and said, "that''s good. I''ve considered your suggestion. I''ll make a slight change and set the match for the youth duel. But I''ll add one. Let''s make an appointment and never die! If you want Yan Ruoxue, you have to kill her first! " Although this request came from the Kaiyuan Lord, it was the original words of Nie Zhen. Like the Shen family, Nie Zhen did not consider that he would be eliminated halfway. Nie Zhen would fight all the way to meet with Shen junhou! Shen Hong and others were obviously stunned, followed by a burst of ecstasy. Regardless of life and death, this is their dream. At the beginning, they were afraid that Shen junhou would be a killer in the challenge arena, and Kaiyuan God would intervene. Now Kaiyuan God has offered not to die. Of course, they are very happy. "Well, that''s what a man should have. We''ll take the place of our little patriarch and agree!" Shen Hongsheng was afraid that the Kaiyuan Lord would go back on his promise. Once Nie Zhen is killed, even if the future trouble is solved, they don''t even think about whether Shen junhou will be killed by Nie Zhen. Shen junhou is reincarnated! What scene have you never seen? Will he be killed by Nie Zhen, a grassroots man? This kind of thing, let alone impossible, is an idea, I''m afraid will laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 After meeting the Kaiyuan Lord and getting the surprise of Nie Zhen''s duel with Shen junhou, Shen Hong and Shen Fei leave contentedly. As for yandongnan, naturally they left. At this time, the emissary who had been accompanying the Kaiyuan Lord went to the Kaiyuan Lord after several people left. He reported in a deep voice: "Lord, the Shen family no longer suppresses their ambition. It seems that we have to guard against it..." The messenger saw the whole conversation just now. Although the two supreme elders of the Shen family were respectful to the Kaiyuan God on the surface, they could see that their inner reaction was gradually revealed. Kaiyuan God nodded, his eyes twinkled with murderous spirit, and said in a deep voice: "even you have seen it After the Shen family had a Shen junhou, it became more and more obvious that the back of the head was turning against the bone In fact, to tell you the truth, if the Shen family is a teacher of benevolence and righteousness, I don''t object to one more holy land in Tianji island. But look at the Shen family and Shen junhou, who are so arrogant and domineering, and their strength is not as high as that, they begin to bully others. If they really let them replace the holy land of Kaiyuan, I''m afraid it''s a disaster, not a blessing! " The holy emissary frowned and said, "holy Lord, do we need to take some measures to prevent the Shen family from sitting too big?" "In case the Shen family is too big? Ha ha Can''t you see that the Shen family has grown up? The Yan family is a good example. Seeing how the Yan family looks like, it is obvious that they have succumbed to the power of the Shen family. Even the holy land can''t suppress the Shen family too much now, otherwise I''m afraid it will scare the snake. The holy land can''t bear the consequences. " The Kaiyuan Lord sneered, and the Shen family unconsciously established a great reputation in the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. Now it is recognized that the Shen family is the first family of the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, and may surpass the Kaiyuan Holy Land in the future. If Kaiyuan holy land and the Shen family go to war openly, not all the sects will stand on the side of Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. Without absolute assurance, even the Kaiyuan Holy Lord dare not act rashly. "Hard Can the Shen family be allowed to be so arrogant? If in the future Shen junhou can really surpass the Shen clan leader, the holy land will be in danger! " The Kaiyuan Lord waved his hand and frowned: "let''s see Shen junhou''s performance in this youth duel first Don''t forget that we still have Nie Zhen The holy emissary frowned and doubted: "Lord It''s not that I look down on Nie Zhen, but although Nie Zhen''s Dan and Dao are unparalleled, his martial arts cultivation is still lack of heat Can he really defeat Shen junhou? Why do I think it''s a little bit hanging... " "Nie Zhen He..." Kaiyuan is about to answer, suddenly his eyes become extremely sharp, but this sharp eyes, there is a trace of shock across. In the end, Kaiyuan God took back his original words and muttered to himself, "ah I hope Nie Zhen is really sure I didn''t expect that Shen junhou would leave the customs so soon... " "Shen junhou has passed the customs? Has he... " The holy emissary''s face changed. Just as he was about to say something, he heard thunder outside the hall At the moment, all the Shen family, including the head of the Shen family, came to the surrounding of the place where the Marquis Shen closed, but none of them dared to come forward. Over the Shen''s residence, there are strong thunder clouds, in which there are hidden thunder and lightning, just like black dragons shuttling through them. "Ouch!" Suddenly, a purple and Golden Dragon appeared in the thunder cloud in the sky. The black dragon was completely formed by thunder and lightning. With the power of breaking the sky, it split towards the place where Shen junhou closed the door! Thunder robbery in heaven and earth, only when the practitioners break through to the realm of heaven and God, will thunder robbery be called. Only through this thunder disaster, can the practitioners really become the strong one of heaven and God! It''s obvious that Shen junhou''s closed door cultivation has reached the final point. Only by the last step, he can completely enter the realm of heaven and God! Then, I heard an earthshaking long howl coming from the closed door, and even the strong people in the four heavenly realms felt that the long howl changed color! "Bang!" All of a sudden, a substantial golden fist seal blew through the roof of the closed area and smashed on the thunderdragon in a flash! Soon after that, the fist seal had been smashed on the thunder. Then he heard thunder dragon roar, and was blocked by the fist seal! At this time, next to the dragon''s head, a figure suddenly appeared, holding a golden broadsword in his hand. Without saying a word, he cut off the huge dragon''s head! "Well! It''s just thunder robbery trying to stop me from becoming a God. It''s beyond my ability A cold voice came out of the shadow''s mouth. This shadowy young man was Nie Zhen''s old enemy, Yan Ruoxue''s nightmare. It was said that he was Shen junhou, the first genius of Tianji Island, the reincarnation of gods!When Shen junhou killed the Thunder Dragon, he still wanted to finish. With a right fist, he aimed at the thunder cloud in the sky. With a "boom", a fist seal was punched out, and the thunder cloud was scattered in an instant. From the performance of Shen junhou, we can see how overbearing he is. Generally speaking, the practitioners of Jiuduan in the imperial realm fight against the Thunder Dragon with all their lives when facing the thunder robbery. It''s a great talent to be able to support the Thunder Dragon until it dissipates. But what about Shen junhou? Even if he was strong in heaven and God, he didn''t have as terrible fighting power as him. It can only be said that Shen junhou''s fighting power was too fierce! "Hum It''s just a natural calamity. How dare you hinder me Shen junhou spat scornfully, then moved directly to Shen Shizong, the head of Shen family, and said: "father, I have successfully passed the pass!" Although Shen junhou is reincarnated, like Nie Zhen, he will not deny his six relatives after his rebirth. Of course, it is a little difficult to fully identify with the Shen family and Shen Shizong. This is a very delicate psychological state. "Junhou, congratulations on your smooth entry into the realm of heaven. This time, not only will there be another strong one in the realm of heaven in our Shen family, but also the youth duel in eight months It''s a well deserved champion. Shen''s face for me! Ha ha... " "Even if I didn''t enter the realm of heaven and God, it''s doomed. By the way, Yan Ruoxue of Yan family, I''ve made a breakthrough now. I can just use her to enhance my skills. Maybe I can make a breakthrough to the middle level of heaven and God at one stroke!" Shen junhou is very eager for strength. Just after he left the pass, he asked Yan Ruoxue about the training Dan stove. From his casual tone, we can see that in Shen junhou''s eyes, Yan Ruoxue is just a tool. "Jun Hou, I''m going to tell you about this. Yan Ruoxue is a woman I''m afraid there''s something wrong... " Shen Shizong looks very ugly. Now he tells Shen junhou all about Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Shen family, inside the hall The meeting hall of the Shen family is very interesting. Generally, there is only one seat in the first place of a family or clan, which is occupied by the head of the clan or the head of the clan. However, the Shen family has two seats. Shen Shizong, the head of the Shen family, and Shen junhou, the first day of Tianji Island, are sitting on these two seats. Below the first place, there are some senior members of the Shen family sitting on both sides. Another two are standing in front of Shen Shizong and Shen junhou, reporting to them that they are Shen Hong and Shen Fei, senior elders of the Shen family. Obviously, they are reporting to everyone the result of their negotiation with the Kaiyuan God in the holy land of Kaiyuan today. "Bang!" When they finished reporting this, a senior member of the Shen family smashed the table beside them. "Kaiyuan God is deceiving people too much! He made it clear that it was a trick! Try to suppress the young clan leader "What is this Nie Zhen? What qualifications do you have to dare to fight with the young clan leader?"?! Is Yan Ruoxue blind? She has yielded to such a thing and given up to become a little clan leader "I''m afraid Yan Ruoxue thinks too much of her identity. She thinks she''s so precious. If she hadn''t been qualified to be the master of the young clan, she would have such good resources in Yan family?" "I suggest that we immediately send someone to sneak into the holy land of Kaiyuan and tear Nie Zhen to pieces. Together with Yan Ruoxue, we can directly capture Nie Zhen, who is qualified to become the master of Shao clan. That''s to give her face. Can she really take herself as a golden branch?" At this time, Shen Shizong raised his hands and stopped the high-level family dialogue. He said in a deep voice, "don''t say such angry words again. If we really have a way to rush into the holy land of Kaiyuan, there won''t be so many things." With that, Shen Shizong looked at Shen junhou and said, "junhou, how do you deal with this matter?" At this time, Shen junhou''s face, which was full of shadows, flashed a cold and fierce smile, and said with a chilling voice: "isn''t it good to be like this now? Now it''s not convenient for us to have conflicts with Kaiyuan holy land. Since Kaiyuan God has already said that let me fight with Nie Zhen in the youth duel, regardless of life and death, isn''t that just what I want? " "The little patriarch means..." "Isn''t that eight months? I can''t afford to wait for eight months! Let Yan Ruoxue be free for another eight months. When the time comes, I''ll crush Nie Zhen and catch Yan Ruoxue! " Speaking of this, Shen junhou said in a cold voice: "Yan Ruoxue, a cheap woman, thought she had found Nie Zhen, a dog, and found something to support her! Eight months later, I want her to know how unrealistic her idea is! After catching her back, I want her to survive under me, not to die! Finally, I''ll absorb all the power of extreme Yin in her body! " Shen Shizong nodded and said in a deep voice: "well, since we have already spoken with the Kaiyuan holy master, we will allow Nie Zhen for eight months. However, even if Nie Zhen has the protection of the Kaiyuan holy master, our Shen family is not to be slaughtered. During this time, remember to build up the momentum outside for me. I want everyone in the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty to know the respect of the Shen family In the youth duel, Shen junhou of the Shen family will kill Nie Zhen in the most cruel way "Yes, sir The Shen family yelled at the same time, and then Shen Hong asked, "do we need to send someone to solve Nie Zhen''s relatives and friends?" At this time, Shen junhou was a little impatient and said in a deep voice, "haven''t you let an Daoxu of Yan family solve it? How can we use ox knives to kill chickens? Do we need to step on those ants ourselves? " "Yes It''s my subordinates who have asked me so much... " Shen Hong said quickly. At this time, suddenly a girl with gorgeous clothes and colorful styles, just like a proud peacock, came out from the top of the Shen family. This person is Shen Feifei, the sister of Shen junhou. Shen Feifei said to Shen junhou with a smile: "brother, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome. I have a faster way!" Shen junhou looked at his sister and said faintly, "tell me." Shen Feifei said with a smile: "as you all know, according to the strategic thinking of the Shen family, my elder brother is gifted and has extraordinary accomplishments. He makes great progress in martial arts and strives to reach the seventh section of the realm of heaven and God as soon as possible. I join Kaiyuan Holy Land and become a disciple of Kaiyuan holy land. Then, with my own charm, I recruit those young talents of Kaiyuan holy land for our use." Shen Shizong nodded and said, "yes, it''s our Shen family''s strategy to work in two ways, and you haven''t let me down these years." Shen Feifei then said, "there are more than one or two holy land geniuses who prostrate themselves under my skirt. As far as I know, that Nie Zhen has broken through the road to heaven, and has been trained by the Kaiyuan God. There are many holy land young geniuses who have different opinions about Nie Zhen. I can encourage them to challenge Nie Zhen.""At that time, as long as I say a few words, I will certainly irritate them and encourage them to poison Nie Zhen. If I can kill Nie Zhen, it will be the best. Even if I can''t, I can test Nie Zhen''s reality and kill two birds with one stone. What do you think, elder brother?" "Miss two, with the strength of the little clan leader, it''s easy to kill Nie Zhen. Why..." A Shen family leader said with a bitter smile that they didn''t need to do so many things to deal with a little Nie Zhen. "No!" Shen junhou waved his hand and sneered at Shen Feifei: "Nie Zhen is so bold that he dares to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger. Although Shen junhou is not afraid of him, I am not very happy to let his wife enjoy eight months of quiet life! Sister, you will do well according to what you said, but there is one thing to remember, Nie Zhen''s life is mine, I want to screw off his head! In addition to this one, the rest of those you skirt minister Shen Feifei said with a smile: "I know what you mean, big brother! Don''t worry, I will let those so-called young geniuses break Nie Zhen''s bones one by one! When Nie Zhen''s bones are ready, I''ll let them continue to interrupt to ensure that Nie Zhen won''t grow good bones and flesh before taking part in the youth duel! " With that, Shen Feifei, like a proud Phoenix, left the main hall of the Shen family. But Shen junhou said coldly, "well, I don''t want to be ruined by some rats. I have just entered the realm of heaven and God, and my realm still needs to be consolidated. I''ll leave the rest of the messy things to you to deal with!" With that, Shen junhou left the Shen''s Hall in a flash, which set the tone for the future plan of the Shen family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 It has been two months since Shen junhou broke into the realm of heaven and God In the past two months, both Nie Zhen and Shen junhou were very calm, with no special action, because they were all in the state of closed cultivation. When Shen junhou first entered the realm of heaven and God, his realm still needs to be strengthened and consolidated, and there are many martial arts at the level of heaven and God also need to be tempered. Before Yan Ruoxue''s Danlu is taken back by him, he will not continue to practice in the realm of heaven and God. Nie Zhen continued to close the door and absorbed the power of extreme Yin in the Dantian. It took him two months to enter the third section of the emperor''s realm! When Nie Zhen''s cultivation reached the third section of the imperial realm, he obviously felt that the speed of his cultivation was gradually decreasing. Although Nie Zhen is confident that he can reach the peak of the third section of the imperial realm after fully refining the power of extreme Yin, I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter the fourth section of the imperial realm at one stroke. This is not to say that Yan Ruoxue''s benefits to Nie Zhen have been cut off, otherwise Shen junhou would not have won Yan Ruoxue. In addition to the obvious improvement in cultivation, the biggest feature of extreme Yin power is to further improve Nie Zhen''s cultivation talent. In the future, Nie Zhen''s breakthrough in cultivation will only be faster. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen exhaled a turbid breath, and then stood up to move his muscles. These two months of cultivation have really benefited Nie Zhen a lot. Now Nie Zhen is so brave that he decides to go through the customs. After all, for Nie Zhen, who has been practicing Shura''s divine decision, it is not the most suitable way for him to practice all the time. Constant fighting and tempering is the most suitable way for Nie Zhen. The door of Nie Zhen''s house creaks and is opened from inside by Nie Zhen. As soon as Nie Zhen comes out of the house, she sees Yan Ruoxue trotting towards Nie Zhen. Obviously, since Yan Ruoxue relieved the curse of dead wood and got rid of the harassment of Shen junhou, she has a bright personality. "Young master Nie Are you out of the gate? " Nie Zhen was moved. Yan Ruoxue must have been waiting outside her house during this period of time, so as soon as she got out of the gate, Yan Ruoxue knew. At the moment, Nie Zhen touched Yan Ruoxue''s head and joked to her, "do you still call me Mr. Nie? We are so familiar with each other that we don''t want to change our name? " Yan Ruoxue''s face turned red. Before she could answer, she heard old Xue''s laughter and said, "ha ha ha No need to change if it''s convenient! Anyway, no matter what you call it, it won''t affect your feelings! " "Old Xue!" Yan Ruoxue said shyly. "Are you still in the mood to joke?" At this time, mother-in-law Yin''s voice rang again. After mother-in-law Yin came out, she took a look at Nie Zhen. Although her expression did not change, she was still shocked. Nie Zhen suddenly entered the third section of the emperor''s realm from the seventh section of the emperor''s realm. With such a big leap, his spiritual power was not diluted, but stronger than before. He was a freak. "What does grandma Yin say? You have to be in a good mood at any time Don''t wait outside. Let''s talk inside. " With that, Nie Zhen welcomed the three into the room and poured their own medicinal wine for them. As soon as she sat down, she said to Nie Zhen in a deep voice, "Nie Zhen, do you know what happened in the months when you were closed?" Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, mother-in-law Yin, why don''t you tell me?" Granny Yin frowned and said, "just two months ago, someone from the Shen family and Yan family came to the holy land of Kaiyuan to negotiate with the Kaiyuan Lord about you and Xueer. Now the Kaiyuan Lord has promised the Shen family that you and Shen junhou will have a decisive battle in the youth contest of Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, and they will never die, regardless of life or death!" After that, mother-in-law Yin said in a deep voice: "it seems that even the Kaiyuan Lord can''t resist the pressure brought by the Shen and Yan families. I''m afraid he won''t protect you any more..." Nie Zhen was not surprised when he heard the news. He said faintly, "I know that. In fact, when the Shen family and Yan family came, the Lord of God had already told me that he was fighting with Shen junhou. That''s what I put forward. The Lord of God just conveyed it for me." "So it is! We thought Kaiyuan was not going to be your support any more! " Old Xue was surprised. If it was according to what Nie Zhen said, the idea of Kaiyuan Lord was not to push Nie Zhen down the fire pit, but Nie Zhen''s own plan. Different from Xue Lao, Yin''s mother-in-law was still not happy and said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, although it''s good for you to have confidence, you should know that Shen junhou of Shen family had already passed the customs two months ago, and he had I have entered into the realm of heaven and God successfully... " Granny Yin said here, the expressions of Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue were stiff at the same time, especially Yan Ruoxue. She was not worried about herself, but worried about what happened to Nie Zhen. "Oh? Shen junhou is really progressive. He really broke through to the realm of heaven and God. " Nie Zhen was stunned, but he didn''t feel too nervous. They looked totally different from mother-in-law Yin."You Don''t you know what that means?! Once Shen junhou entered the realm of heaven and God, it means that he will no longer be an ordinary practitioner, but a god! The difference between you and him is the same as that between mortals and gods! In the presence of God, no matter how strong the practitioner is, he is just a mole ant! " Mother in law Yin is not attacking Nie Zhen, but stating a fact. In the cognition of this world, as long as the practitioners get through the calamity and enter the realm of heaven and God, they will be reborn from then on. Any practitioners, even the practitioners in the Ninth Section of the realm of emperor, are just ants in front of the realm of heaven and God! Mortal and God, this is the name of dividing the realm of heaven and non heaven. In the face of mother-in-law Yin''s words, Nie Zhen''s expression is still not half dignified, but his eyes are full of war. After drinking all the wine in front of him, Nie Zhen said firmly: "God? So what? Although I can''t guarantee that in the next half a year, I can enter the realm of heaven and God, but I can guarantee that in half a year''s time, I will be able to kill Shen junhou! What about becoming a God? Even a mortal can still shake the gods! " "Mortals can still shake life!"?! This... " Granny Yin and old Xue look at each other. They can''t believe Nie Zhen can say such a thing. Nie Zhen''s words are against the well-known concept. If it is for another person, I''m afraid he will laugh off other people''s big teeth. However, Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit makes Xue and Yin feel that Nie Zhen has this strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Although Nie Zhen is full of confidence and fighting spirit, both Xue and Yin feel that it is necessary to remind Nie Zhen not to be careless in the face of those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God, or they will suffer a great loss. What''s more, Shen junhou is not an ordinary strong man in the realm of heaven and God. He was already a strong man in the realm of heaven and God in his previous life. This reincarnation originally brought the experience of the strong man in the realm of heaven and God, and his combat effectiveness was very rich. It is said that Shen junhou has never lost a fight at the same level, and it is common for him to surpass his level and defeat his opponent. Such a person can never be judged by common sense. Before Xue could warn Nie Zhen, they heard a group of people shouting outside the door. "Nie Zhen! I heard that you have passed the customs, haven''t you? I am the Holy Land genius Chu Tianwang! I''m here to challenge you! Of course, if you''re a turtle with a shrunken head, take it as if I didn''t say it! " A harsh voice came into Nie Zhen''s ears in an instant. Then, there was a crowd of people shouting and swearing. "Ha ha What does brother Tianwang say? Nie Zhen is a great God! How could it be a turtle with a shrunken head? " "Pooh! Who says Dan God can''t be a turtle? Dan Dao is Dan Dao and Wu Dao is Wu Dao. Can it be the same thing? " "But he is the God of Dan after all. If he doesn''t accept the challenge, isn''t he afraid of losing face?" "I heard that he was born in some big empires or other places under the five great gods. It''s hard to say whether people from those places have face or not. As for whether they want to have face or not This problem is quite minor! Ha ha ha... " The faces of the four people in the room changed at the same time, and the people outside spoke a few words. What they said became more and more unpleasant, even very vulgar. Originally, it should be a personal matter whether to accept the challenge or not, but with a few words from the outside, people equate not accepting the challenge with cowardice. In this way, as long as Nie Zhen does not accept their challenge, those people go back to such a publicity, Nie Zhen''s fame will stink instantly. In this world of martial arts, it''s a terrible thing to have a bad reputation for not daring to accept challenges. "Nie Zhen, they are obviously deliberately provoking you to accept the challenge. This is a trap. You should be careful!" Although mother-in-law Yin was a little angry, she reminded Nie Zhen rationally. "I understand that no one provoked me when I closed the door. As soon as I left the door, someone came. It''s obvious that some people have been paying attention to me for a long time But These are not enough for me to be careful! " Nie Zhen sneered, his body turned into a red and black streamer, and suddenly came to the door! At the moment, many people have gathered outside my house. Most of them come to see the noise here. The group of people who yelled outside his door before, about a dozen of them, was led by a handsome young man in a sea blue robe, who had reached the fourth section of the imperial realm. This man was the Chu Tianwang who challenged Nie Zhen at the beginning. And behind Chu Tianwang, there was a proud sneer on his face, wearing colorful and gorgeous clothes, just like a peacock girl. Although the girl looked at Nie Zhen with disdainful eyes throughout the whole process, she never spoke. More than ten young people behind her were shouting all the time, as if Nie Zhen had a deep hatred with them. "Oh! Nie Zhen, you are finally willing to stick out your head! I didn''t expect that you were really hard to invite "Nie Zhen, don''t worry about it. It''s a man''s pleasure. Brother Tianwang''s challenge. Do you have the courage to answer it! If you have the courage, hurry up. If you don''t have the courage, kowtow three times to brother Tianwang, and this matter will be solved! " "Aye, aye! Don''t be so unreasonable! It''s like brother Tianwang really lacks these three loud heads. I think we should learn to bark three times. Bo Jun can laugh! " "Ha ha ha! That''s right After seeing Nie Zhen appear, those people not only didn''t shut up, but intensified. As for Chu Tianwang, the leader, he showed a proud smile, and obviously didn''t intend to stop them. "Shen Feifei! What are you doing here?! Did you instigate it? " At this time, Yan Ruoxue has come out of the house. When she sees the gorgeous girl, Yan Ruoxue immediately understands what''s going on. Since he entered the holy land of Kaiyuan, Nie Zhen has hardly shown his face, and there are not many people in contact with him. It is impossible to arouse the hostility of Chu Tianwang and others, let alone be provoked. And today, someone came to the door to provoke, the only reason is that all this is the instigation of Shen Feifei who has been silent! The arrogant Shen Feifei sneered at Yan Ruoxue and said, "Yan Ruoxue, don''t bite people. I came here because there is a lot of excitement here, but I just stand closer. If you don''t like it, I can step back..." Seeing Nie Zhen''s puzzled eyes, Yan Ruoxue pondered for a moment and said to Nie Zhen, "this Shen Feifei is Shen junhou''s sister.""She is a member of the Shen family. Can she enter the holy land of Kaiyuan?" Nie Zhen is curious. Yan Ruoxue nodded and said: "yes, when the Kaiyuan Holy Land recruits talents, it doesn''t deliberately avoid the children of the clan. Even for the Kaiyuan holy land, the children of the clan joining the holy land will only make the talents of the holy land rise and fall more. Shen Feifei is a move of the Shen family. Over the years, Shen Feifei has been competing with the Kaiyuan holy land with her own beauty Many of the young disciples are very friendly. This Chu Tianwang is one of Shen Feifei''s ministers. I''m afraid it''s Shen Feifei who instigates Chu Tianwang to trouble you. " Nie Zhen suddenly realized that everything would be smooth. At this time, Chu Tianwang roared at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, if you are a man, just give me a happy word. Don''t hide behind a woman. What kind of man is that?" Nie Zhen looked at Chu Tian with a sneer and said faintly: "it''s a fool to be instigated by a GouLan girl! Although it seems that I''m a little stupid to deal with such a fool as you, I need to exercise my muscles and bones just after I''ve just passed the customs! I''ll take your challenge! " When Chu Tian saw Nie Zhen scolding himself as a fool and satirizing his goddess as a hurdler, he was furious. When he was about to teach Nie Zhen a lesson, he was suddenly stopped by Nie Zhen! "Wait! There is a condition for me to agree to your challenge! " Nie Zhen waved his hand and cheered coldly. "Nie Zhen, if you have something to say, let it go! I can''t bear to beat you! " Chu Tianwang roared. And Nie Zhen just light way: "very simple, three words, life and death war!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "Are you going to fight me to death?" As soon as Nie Zhen''s words came out, Chu Tianwang was stunned. Kaiyuan holy land did not forbid duels, but demanded that if it was necessary not to die, it must fight for life and death under the supervision of the high level. But once we decide to fight for life and death, we must separate life and death. We can''t regret it. If we don''t decide for life and death, we can''t give up! Therefore, in general, unless it is the hatred of killing the father and taking the wife, it is unlikely that there will be a war of life and death, and there are few wars of life and death in Kaiyuan holy land. Not to mention that Chu Tianwang didn''t expect that, even Shen Feifei, the initiator of all this, didn''t expect that Nie Zhen directly proposed the battle of life and death. Before Shen junhou once told Shen Feifei that Nie Zhen''s life was his. If this time Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang died in the hands of Chu Tianwang, wouldn''t he disobey his elder brother? As for Nie Zhen''s victory over Chu Tianwang, Shen Feifei didn''t think about it. After all, Nie Zhen was the fifth member of Huangjing not long ago. Even if Nie Zhen is extremely talented, now he is the seventh member of Huangjing at most, which can''t be any higher, so he is definitely not the opponent of Chu Tianwang. "If you want to fight me to death, you are so bold!" Chu Tianwang sneers at Nie Zhen and says that he is not afraid of Nie Zhen. The reason why he was stunned before is that he didn''t think of Nie Zhen''s life and death war. Nie Zhen looked at Chu Tianwang coldly and said in a cold voice: "if you dare not accept the battle of life and death, get out of here! Don''t make any noise outside my house Nie Zhen''s words were not deliberately suppressed. Not to mention chutianwang and his party, all the onlookers outside heard them. All of a sudden, the crowd around them was shocked, because they all knew that Chu Tianwang was a strong man in the four sections of the Empire. Although he was not the first disciple in Kaiyuan holy land, he was also in the top ten. "Nie Zhen is so bold! How dare you propose a life and death war to Chu Tianwang? " "Maybe he doesn''t know the strength of Chu Tianwang. It''s not surprising that Nie Zhen has been in the holy land for so long." "Not necessarily. Chu Tian hopes that they are so ugly. After all, Nie Zhen is a god of Dan. He also wants to face..." "This may be Nie Zhen''s plan of playing hard to get? Maybe he wants to use the battle of life and death to force Chu Tianwang to leave, but I think Nie Zhen is going to make a mistake. Chu Tianwang is famous for his arrogance, and he is one of the four strong men in the imperial realm. There is no reason why he will be scared by Nie Zhen... " Under the sound of discussion, Chu Tian looked at Nie Zhen with a smile and said, "hum Nie Zhen, if you want to irritate me, I have to admit that you have succeeded! Since you want to die, I will help you, fight for life and death! Never die "Happy, let''s go!" With that, Nie Zhen turns into a streamer and rushes towards the battle of life and death in the holy land of Kaiyuan. At the same time, he takes out a message card and tells elder Cheng and the Lord of Kaiyuan about it. Tell elder Cheng that it''s for elder Cheng to preside over the battle of life and death. As for Kaiyuan, it''s because I''m going to kill people in other people''s territory. As a courtesy, I have to inform the host, right? Kaiyuan God is very happy, just answered Nie Zhen''s four words "whatever you do.". Shen Feifei''s action, as the Lord of Kaiyuan holy land, how can Kaiyuan God not know. Because of the more and more undisguised ambition of the Shen family and the touch of Shen junhou''s entry into the realm of heaven and God, the Kaiyuan Lord has already planned to suppress the Shen family. The younger generation became the young disciples of Shen Feifei''s skirt. No matter how good their talent is, they have to give up when they should give up, otherwise it will be a hidden danger in the holy land. Now, taking the opportunity of Nie Zhen, the Kaiyuan Lord also decided to exchange blood for the descendants of the holy land, so he readily agreed to Nie Zhen''s life and death battle. When Nie Zhen falls to the arena of life and death, Chu Tianwang also falls to the other end of the arena. The next second, Xue and Yin have brought Yan Ruoxue to the bottom of the arena. "Young master Nie, you should be careful..." Yan Ruoxue just wants to remind Nie Zhen, but he is stopped by old Xue. Then old Xue said to Yan Ruoxue with a smile, "Xueer, don''t worry. Nie Zhen just came out of the pass, and the Chu Tianwang came to the door. Let''s give Nie Zhen some exercise. This Chu Tianwang is the fourth section of the imperial realm, and Nie Zhen is the third section of the imperial realm. When did you see Nie Zhen lose to someone who is only one level higher than himself?" Yan Ruoxue also thinks that Xue''s words are reasonable. Nie Zhen always goes beyond his level to kill people. Sometimes he can kill people several levels better. His opponents who are only one level higher than himself are really just practicing. Before long, Shen Feifei and Chu Tianwang, as well as many holy land disciples who came to see the excitement after hearing the news, all gathered in the challenge arena of life and death. After all, the battle of life and death is not just a matter of fact. In this battle, one side is Chu Tianwang, one of the top ten holy places, and the other side is Nie Zhen, the legendary god of Dan. He is the first one to break through the Jiuqu road to heaven. Both sides have their own names, which makes the battle more brilliant.At this time, elder Cheng had received news from Nie Zhen and Kaiyuan, and personally came to preside over the battle between Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang. Elder Cheng holds a scroll with the entry of the battle of life and death on it. As long as Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang sign the certificate of life and death, the battle of life and death will be established, and only one of them will be allowed to leave the arena alive. Elder Cheng came to the center of the challenge arena and said faintly to Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang, "Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang, I heard that you are going to fight for life and death. I received Nie Zhen''s invitation and came to preside over it. This is the life and death certificate. If you sign it, the life and death battle will be established. At that time, you will not die. Have you decided?" Chu Tianwang is extremely arrogant. He moves forward two steps and signs his name at the end of the life and death certificate. He sneers at Nie Zhen and says, "of course, I have no problem. I''m afraid that some people will be greedy for life and afraid of death. I won''t regret it until I get to the challenge arena." Although Chu Tianwang didn''t name him, everyone could tell that he was referring to Nie Zhen. Obviously, Chu Tianwang was afraid of Nie Zhen''s temporary repentance, so he ran on Nie Zhen with words, which made him have no face to repent. Nie Zhen sneered. Instead of going forward, he directly cut his palm with the air awn, and then shot a bloody fingerprint at the place where the life and death certificate was signed. Seeing that both sides have signed the life and death certificate, Cheng Chang publicized the life and death certificate around him, and then announced: "the life and death certificate of Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang has been signed. After signing the life and death certificate, you can''t go back. Anyone who violates the life and death certificate will be punished by the Holy Land! Now I declare that the battle of life and death between Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang officially begins! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 After elder Cheng gives an order, he moves to the challenge arena and gives it to Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang. "It just started! I thought it was a battle of life and death after all, and the holy land would publicize it well... " "Do you have a brain! Life and death war or civil war, how do you let Holy Land publicize? Holy Land top ten and genius and Dan God Nie Zhen never die? Of course, it''s better to finish early and get things done in a hurry! " "Well How did they do it? Although Nie Zhen is very famous, he seldom appears in the holy land. Should he not offend elder martial brother Chu Tianwang? " "It''s said that it''s elder martial brother Chu Tianwang who is shouting to challenge Nie Zhen outside his mansion. Later, Nie Zhen may feel that he has lost face, so he proposed a fight of life and death..." "You are too naive, aren''t you?"?! Will there really be such a dispute between Tangtang Dan God and the top ten disciples of holy land? Don''t you see Shen Feifei on the other side of chutianwang''s camp? Don''t I have to talk about the relationship between Shen Feifei and Chu Tianwang? This time, it is clear that the Shen family used the hand of elder martial brother Chu Tianwang to attack Nie Zhen. The reason why Nie Zhen proposed the battle of life and death is to demonstrate to the Shen family. In fact, this is the outpost battle between Nie Zhen and the Shen family! " The audience around the challenge arena are talking about it. Who is a fool who can practice in the holy land of Kaiyuan? As long as we know a little bit about the situation, we can roughly guess the cause and effect. On the challenge arena, Chu Tianwang, while moving his muscles and bones, sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen Unexpectedly, after today, the only Dan God in Tianji island will fall! Before dying, if you have anything you want to explain, please explain it quickly! In addition, if you want to pass on your alchemy, you should pass it on quickly, otherwise it will become something given to me for nothing Chu Tianwang was very confident. According to various rumors, Nie Zhen''s accomplishments were almost as high-level in the imperial realm. But one thing is certain, that is, Nie Zhen''s strength is far less than that of himself. Chutianwang really can''t find any place to be vigilant. Nie Zhen sneered at Chu Tianwang and said, "Chu Tianwang, you are the top genius of Kaiyuan holy land. I can''t imagine that you are so willing to degenerate and become the sword of some family forces. It''s not too pleasant. Just because of the instigation of a certain GouLan girl, you are so strong that you have to say that if you are in the holy land of Kaiyuan I''m afraid the future of Kaiyuan holy land is not so good! " "Nie Zhen, you fart! How old are you?! What qualifications do you have to tell me about Kaiyuan holy land? " I don''t know whether Chu Tianwang''s nature is like this, or whether he was hit by Nie Zhen. In an instant, his anger was completely ignited by Nie Zhen. "Brother Tianwang, what are you waiting for?! This Nie Zhen is the one who can''t see the coffin and shed tears. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know his name! " Shen Feifei''s heart is also full of fire, and his eyes have been full of murderous spirit. Nie Zhen left a female, right a female, although there is no clear point, but everyone knows is scolding her Shen Feifei, this calls her how not angry? Now Shen Feifei is about to forget what she promised Shen junhou. Now she just wants Nie Zhen to die immediately! "Hum Now that my younger martial sister Feifei has spoken, I will help you! Nie Zhen dog, you give me to die I saw Chu Tian Wang scream, and his whole body released a real red aura. This aura is so destructive that the whole platform of life and death is shaking slightly, as if it would collapse anytime and anywhere. Elder Cheng put his hand in time, injected his own divine power into the whole challenge arena, and set an array around the challenge arena to isolate inner and outer spiritual power. If there is no elder Cheng who is strong in the realm of heaven and God, let alone this arena, I''m afraid that many of the audience and disciples around the arena will have a crisis. "Wow! Elder martial brother chutianwang is worthy of the title of the four strong men in the imperial realm! It''s a terrible force! " "If it wasn''t for Cheng Chang, or his aura, I''m afraid it would have shaken us away!" "It''s over, it''s over Nie Zhen is completely finished this time! He can''t resist the four strong sections of the Empire! " The person who had a fluke mind about Nie Zhen would not be optimistic about Nie Zhen at the moment. Chu Tianwang''s strength is really too strong. Even passers-by around him feel extremely palpitating, but they ignore Nie Zhen''s calm expression in the challenge arena. "Nie Zhen, when you go back to the hell, you remember for me that the name of the man you killed is Chu Tianwang!" Chu Tian Wang suddenly drinks, and the whole person disappears in the original place. When his figure reappears, it has already fallen not far in front of Nie Zhen. At the same time, Chu Tianwang had swung his right fist, which was enveloped by a very violent red flame and smashed at Nie Zhen!"It''s red dragon boxing! This is brother chutianwang''s unique skill of becoming famous! " "As soon as he came up, he used his unique skills to become famous. It seems that elder martial brother chutianwang is a must!" "Nie Zhen is finished this time! If I had known, I would have asked him to alchemy first! I''m afraid it will be out of print in the future... " When Chu Tianwang used the red dragon fist, all the Holy Land disciples agreed that Nie Zhen was really finished this time. You know, the red dragon boxing is also a very famous martial art in Kaiyuan holy land. Although the name is not extraordinary, its power is incomparable. "Hum! Nie Zhen, you will pay the price of bleeding for your arrogance and stupidity in no time Shen Feifei said maliciously in her heart that her proud smile could no longer be covered up. Even she had already concluded that Nie Zhen was going to die soon. But when Chu Tianwang''s red dragon fist was about to fall on Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen sneered, and then a wave roared out of Nie Zhen''s mouth: "roll!" At the same time, with Nie Zhen''s word roaring out, Nie Zhen''s body shape finally moved. He shook his body to avoid the red dragon fist. Then, with the momentum of lightning, he burst into a fist and directly hit Chu Tianwang''s face! Chu Tianwang didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would suddenly burst out with such strong speed and strength. When he reacted, the strength of the fist accompanied with huge destructive force was transferred from Nie Zhen''s fist to his face. Then Chu Tianwang felt the aura in his body. He felt that Nie Zhen''s aura was destroyed. He couldn''t resist it, so he was blasted out by Nie Zhen! On the challenge arena, one is standing and the other is lying. It''s just that the person lying down is Chu Tianwang, which surprised everyone around him. Looking at Nie Zhen''s figure, his eyes became more complicated www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 "This What''s going on?! I''m not dreaming, am I? " "Nie Zhen blew elder martial brother chutianwang out with one punch?" "That''s elder martial brother chutianwang, who has four sections of cultivation in the imperial realm! Is it hard to be Nie Zhen Elder martial brother Nie Zhen, he has made great achievements in the field of martial arts as well as the cultivation of Dan Dao unconsciously? " "Dan Wu Shuangjue?! If so, Nie Zhen''s talent is really terrible... " All along, everyone thought Nie Zhen was just a powerful alchemist. The more powerful alchemists are, the weaker their accomplishments in martial arts will be. After all, people''s energy is fixed. If they develop at both ends, they are likely to lose each other. Those alchemists don''t have so much to focus on the cultivation of martial arts. Except for some amazing talents, their talents in both martial arts and Dan are extraordinary, so they have the energy to take care of both sides. If Nie Zhen is such a person, it would be terrible! "Whoosh!" Chu Tianwang, who was knocked down by Nie Zhen, didn''t give Nie Zhen the chance to chase him. At the moment of landing, he immediately jumped up and stepped back several steps. But Nie Zhen didn''t expect Chu Tianwang to be knocked down so easily by himself. He didn''t continue to pursue him, just looked at him coldly. "Pooh! I didn''t expect you to be a bit insidious. You have already broken through to the third section of the Empire Although Chu Tianwang is willing to be the eagle dog of Shen Feifei and others, he is a holy land genius after all, and he still has basic vision. From Nie Zhen''s move just now, Chu Tianwang can see that although Nie Zhen''s aura is still there, his cultivation has indeed entered the third section of the Empire! When Chu Tian looked at this, the audience around him was frightened. Nie Zhen came to the holy land of Kaiyuan. It was only half a year before and after that, he suddenly entered the imperial realm from the imperial realm? It takes decades or even hundreds of years for a normal person to cross from the Ninth Section of the imperial realm to the first section of the imperial realm! "Genius Another genius... " "It''s worthy of being a man who can break through Jiuqu and ascend to heaven. This talent will soon catch up with Shen junhou no Shen junhou is just because he is reincarnated. He is very experienced. It is possible that Nie Zhen has surpassed Shen junhou in talent! " Listening to the sound of praising Nie Zhen, Shen Feifei is furious. Especially when he hears that Nie Zhen''s cultivation surpasses Shen junhou''s, Shen Feifei is just like being touched. He yells at the challenge arena: "Chu Tianwang, are you not eating?"?! You can''t solve this kind of waste! " "Hum You hear that? The goddess under the challenge arena can''t wait to trample your body! For Bo Meiren''s smile, I have to solve you as soon as possible! " Chu Tianwang sneered, and his whole body was almost covered by the red light. Even his handsome appearance was red by the red light. "Nie Zhen, I really underestimated you just now! But I won''t make this mistake again! I''ll send you to the West with this blow! " With that, Chu Tianwang''s right fist trembled slightly because it was covered with great spiritual power, and the whole fist was red and purple. "Red Dragon boxing!" "Boom!" With Chu Tianwang''s roar, a black dragon composed entirely of red aura was beaten out of his fist! "This is the real red dragon boxing! It seems that elder martial brother Chu Tianwang is really serious this time! " "The red dragon formed by its own aura is Dacheng''s red dragon boxing! As like as two peas, I had the privilege of seeing it once again. " "Although elder martial brother Nie Zhen is a strong man in the third section of the emperor''s realm, he is an alchemist after all. I''m afraid that in the face of this powerful martial art, and the person who performs it is still elder martial brother chutianwang, whose cultivation is one level higher than him. I''m afraid that..." "Ouch!" In the face of the red dragon rushing towards him, Nie Zhen''s eyes burst out with endless fighting spirit. He roared, and his whole body released Shura''s murderous spirit. Strong murderous atmosphere enveloped the whole audience, and even Chu Tianwang felt a trace of palpitation. "Bang!" After Nie Zhen released his aura, he rose to the sky, his body turned into a ray of light, and rushed to the sky. "Well! useless! Chi Long Quan will follow you closely until it devours you completely Chu Tianwang roared, and made a seal in his hand. He controlled the red dragon fist to chase Nie Zhen! "How naive! You think I fly to the sky to avoid your incompetent martial arts? I''m trying to crush you from above! " "Don''t hit me Nie Zhen cold drink, double fists condensation method seal, from his hands, blow out a huge shock wave! There is an essential gap between today''s farewell strike and that of the year when cultivation had not yet reached such a situation.Now the farewell strike is likely to destroy heaven and earth. The huge dragon head seems to destroy everything. Once the tap opens, even chutianwang''s proud red dragon will become the food of others. "Boom!" The explosion of the two major martial arts skills in the air created a huge fluctuation of spiritual power, which instantly enveloped Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang in the rolling wave of spiritual power. Elder Cheng rushed to inject his divine power into the whole challenge arena to avoid the collision of their martial arts skills. But Rao is so, the audience around, still feel infinite explosive force, quickly fly back, some of the disciples with weak cultivation, even directly by Lingli Gangfeng fly out. "Nie Zhen can''t be underestimated Even my red dragon boxing didn''t defeat Nie Zhen. It seems that if I don''t do my best, I won''t know No good Originally, Chu Tianwang thought that he and Nie Zhen''s martial arts collision was just equal. But when the wave of spirit power dissipated slightly, he saw the farewell blow coming towards his own direction! The huge dragon head shockwave is rushing towards itself with great speed. The huge dragon mouth has been opened, and it''s coming towards chutianwang! Chu Tianwang was shocked. He didn''t think that his red dragon fist could not resist the farewell blow. At the moment, all his escape directions were locked by Nie Zhen''s Qi machine. He couldn''t escape at all. He had to resist the farewell blow! "Boom!" In everyone''s unbelievable eyes, Chu Tianwang screamed and was completely engulfed by the farewell strike! On the other side, Nie Zhen was standing aloof, looking at Chu Tianwang who was engulfed by martial arts, and cheered coldly: "Chu Tianwang! If you only have this ability, the top ten of holy land will be replaced today! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "This In the collision of martial arts, Nie Zhen actually defeated elder martial brother Chu Tianwang? " "Nie Zhen''s accomplishments are lower than that of elder martial brother Chu Tianwang. In other words, is Nie Zhen far superior to elder martial brother Chu Tianwang?" If the two martial arts of Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang are equally matched, it is enough to show how powerful Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness is. However, Nie Zhen''s martial arts completely crushed Chi Long Quan and swallowed it up with Chu Tianwang, which is of great significance. At the moment, no one dares to say that Chu Tianwang can completely defeat Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness has been recognized. Chu Tianwang may still have a lot of martial arts skills, but compared with Chi Long Quan, he has no advantage. That is to say, these martial arts skills are not a big threat to Nie Zhen. Today''s Chu Tianwang, I''m afraid, has no other way than to take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box. For the battle to develop like this, Xue and elder Cheng had already expected it. Old Xue, Yan Ruoxue and elder Cheng all know that Nie Zhen has the ability to kill as many people as possible. Today, Chu Tianwang is only one level higher than Nie Zhen. Even if Nie Zhen can''t win, he can''t lose. What''s more, as far as they know, Nie Zhen''s method of pressing the bottom of the box has not been used at all. "Boom, boom..." The shock wave of the dragon''s head continued to ravage Chu Tianwang''s body and gradually dissipated after a long time. Chu Tianwang shouldered the rampant of the dragon head shock wave, and then fell on the ground powerlessly. "Puff!" Chu Tianwang spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s attack power was so fierce. Even he couldn''t help spatting out blood. "What''s the matter with this guy His attack power is comparable to that of the top three people in holy land How could he have such a terrible fighting power in the third section of the Empire At the moment, Chu Tianwang has not only faced Nie Zhen squarely, but also has a little fear of this strange Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness is too terrible. If Chu Tianwang is given another chance, he will never fight this evil star. What makes Chu Tianwang feel most terrible is that he fought with Nie Zhen twice. Every time, Nie Zhen had the advantage, but every time, Nie Zhen was very calm and didn''t feel excited. Chu Tianwang knows that the reason why Nie Zhen''s mood doesn''t fluctuate is that Nie Zhen hasn''t killed himself! From Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit, Chu Tianwang knows that there is only one goal for Nie Zhen to fight with himself, that is to kill himself thoroughly! If it was normal, Chu Tianwang would say something high sounding, and then both sides would stop fighting for a while. But now the state of life and death hanging high, Chu Tianwang simply can''t quit the game, even admit defeat is impossible, can only choose to fight. "Bang!" Chu Tian looked angry and got up. He didn''t know when there was a big red sword in his hand! "There it is! It''s Chifeng Dao When he saw the spirit weapon in Chu Tianwang''s hand, he was instantly recognized. It was Chifeng Dao, a weapon in the imperial realm. "Nie Zhen Xiao''er, you remember that it''s a blessing for you to make me sacrifice Chifeng Dao in your last life! As soon as this knife is put out, your destiny is doomed! " Chu Tian Wang drinks violently and splits towards Nie Zhen''s head! Chu Tian looked at this split, and instantly split countless red awns from the blade, and split them from all directions towards Nie Zhen. At the same time, Chu Tianwang rushes towards Nie Zhen with Chifeng sword. "Just a little skill! Chu Tianwang, you are at a loss! " Nie Zhen gives a cold drink, and the demon king armour and the killing sword appear at the same time. The demon king armour covers his body, while the killing sword is held by Nie Zhen. In the face of the roaring sword, Nie Zhen gave a sneer and waved his hand. Countless swords also appeared from the killing sword and stabbed at those swords. But the results were chilling. When the sword awn, which was split by the killing sword, collided with the sword awn, it not only defeated the sword awn, but also castrated the sword awn and continued to attack Chu Tianwang! Chu Tian''s face changed. He was restrained by Nie Zhen, and the most terrible thing was that the killing sword was more powerful than his own sword. If you let Nie Zhen do it, the final result must be that you are defeated by Nie Zhen''s sword first. Chu Tianwang swung the Chifeng sword in front of him, and a flame like light appeared in front of him, which immediately blocked Nie Zhen''s sword. "Boom boom!" However, just when Chu Tianwang was about to perform his martial arts skills again, three swallows of light suddenly appeared in the rear, and when he didn''t pay attention, it blew directly on his back."Puff!" Chu Tianwang suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and at the same time, he looked at Nie Zhen strangely, and said in his heart: "it''s impossible! When did he launch the attack? I haven''t seen him do it In Chu Tianwang''s cognition, if you want to change the direction of martial arts, you must constantly control the practitioners. The subtlety of swallows lies in that they don''t need Nie Zhen''s hard work to control, but have independent consciousness. As long as they use it, they can attack with their own intelligence. How rich is Nie Zhen''s fighting experience? Any flaw of the opponent, even for a moment, can be firmly grasped by him. As soon as chutianwang was hit by the swallow sparrow, he launched a general attack towards chutianwang. Nie Zhen uses the sword of killing power in his left hand, one of which splits Chu Tianwang''s shield, while his right hand clenches the sword of killing power and cuts a sword pointing to the sky towards Chu Tianwang''s waist. Chu Tianwang was suddenly attacked by the sparrow, not only seriously injured, but also a slow reaction. In the holy land, he was used to domineering and domineering by virtue of his accomplishments. Once he faced the practitioners like Nie Zhen who were killed by real swords and guns, he would be in a hurry. When he saw the sword of killing power, he thought it was Nie Zhen''s attack, and he quickly resisted it. As everyone knows, the really powerful killing move is after it. When Chu Tianwang saw the sword pointing to the sky, he suddenly felt scared! Although Chu Tianwang''s experience may not be rich, he still has some vision. As soon as he sees the sword pointing at the sky attacking him, he immediately understands that this move is absolutely comparable to a farewell strike, and he can''t resist it! "Master Nie Zhen, wait I WOW Chu Tianwang just wanted to beg for mercy, but before he finished speaking, he was cut off by the sword pointing at the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 "Isn''t it?" The onlookers were shocked. They knew that Nie Zhen was not as simple as he seemed, but they never thought that Nie Zhen''s fighting capacity would be so strong. Even if we overestimate Nie Zhen''s strength, we didn''t expect that Nie Zhen would break Chu Tianwang in ten or twenty rounds. Chu Tianwang is also the strong one in the four sections of the Empire. Even if we want to win or lose, it should be after two or three hundred moves?! As everyone knows, the master moves, sometimes is in a move between. Chu Tianwang attacked Nie Zhen with his red dragon fist at the beginning. Instead, he was defeated by Nie Zhen. He knew that the ordinary moves had no effect on Nie Zhen. He was afraid that they had no effect on Nie Zhen except humiliating. In the later stage of the battle, Nie Zhen''s strength was reduced to ten meetings, which defeated Chu Tianwang in both martial arts and spiritual power. In fact, no matter what martial arts Chu Tianwang used at that stage, the outcome was doomed. "I can''t believe it''s such a straw bag! Even Nie Zhen, whose accomplishments are not as good as his, can''t win. Miss Ben wasted her energy in order to attract such people. She''s really blind! " Shen Feifei looks at Chu Tianwang, who is about to fall, and his face is as ugly as eating excrement. Although Nie Zhen shows extraordinary fighting power, Shen Feifei naturally doesn''t think Nie Zhen is difficult to deal with. Instead, she thinks that Chu Tianwang is too incompetent. "Save Help me Master Nie Zhen Great Xia Nie Zhen! Please let me go this time, as long as you let me die, from now on, I will do whatever you ask me to do! You are the only one Chu Tianwang was cut off by his waist, but he was not so easy to fall. Now he was lying on the ground and still insisted on asking Nie Zhen for mercy. All around the audience, see Chu Tianwang show this virtue, immediately show disdain. It was you who were the first to provoke before, but now it is you who can''t beat others. This kind of bullying is really disgusting. However, at the same time, they were also shocked by Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness. No matter how despicable Chu Tianwang''s character is, his strength is placed here, and Nie Zhen actually beat Chu Tianwang into this virtue in the face-to-face confrontation, which only shows that Nie Zhen''s fighting power is far better than Chu Tianwang. As Nie Zhen said, after today, I''m afraid that the top ten of the younger generation of Kaiyuan holy land will change. Nie Zhen replaced Chu Tianwang and entered the top ten holy places. Nie Zhen was condescending and looked coldly at the pale Chu Tianwang, and said in a cold voice: "now you know it''s too late to ask for mercy! When you are instigated to challenge me outside my house, you should expect this end. Let''s not say that the state of life and death is hanging above your head. Even if there is no state of life and death, I will spare you! " With that, Nie Zhen raised his hand, a Shura chop directly toward Chu Tianwang''s head! "Wow "Boom!" The scream of Chu Tianwang and the explosion of Shura chop sounded at the same time, and the onlookers couldn''t help closing their eyes. When they open their eyes again, Nie Zhen is the only living person left in the challenge arena. Chu Tianwang, who was valiant before, has fallen completely now, especially his upper body, has turned into a pool of mud! After Nie Zhen killed Chu Tianwang, he was so murderous that he yelled at countless people around him: "NIE is here to warn some people who pay special attention to me. If you want to send someone else in the future, you should send someone from your own family. Don''t encourage others to die! In addition, if there are still people who are dissatisfied with Nie or encouraged by some people to challenge me, Nie will accept your challenge, but the premise is to fight for life and death! It''s not easy to practice. I sincerely hope that some people will not be encouraged by villains to do things that they regret. This truism is a lesson from the past! " Although Nie Zhen didn''t point out who it was, as long as people with a little brain could hear it, the "certain forces" in Nie Zhen''s words must refer to the Shen family. If you want to say that on Tianji Island, the only one who hates Nie Zhen very much and wants to swallow Nie Zhen alive is probably the Shen family. "Nie Zhen! You little beast, who are you talking about? " Shen Feifei immediately rebuked. Although Nie Zhen didn''t point out, who is Shen Feifei? If it''s a different person, I''m afraid she''ll take this tone at this time. After all, her instigation of Chu Tianwang is a conspiracy, which can''t be spread out. But Shen Feifei has always been used to arrogance and domineering. How can she bear it? He went back to Nie Zhen on the spot. Nie Zhen sneers at Shen Feifei. It''s ok if you don''t show your head. Now that you''ve shown your head, there''s no reason why I won''t take it! "If Miss Shen thinks she has a close relationship with Chu Tianwang and intends to avenge him, I welcome her very much! As long as I sign the life and death certificate, I will accompany you to the end! "Shen Feifei''s face turns white. Although she is very arrogant, it doesn''t mean she has no brain. Even Chu Tianwang is not Nie Zhen''s opponent, so she can''t think about it. "Nie Zhen, don''t be proud! To tell you, my elder brother has passed the customs! He''ll teach you a good lesson in the future and make your life worse than death! " Shen Feifei yells at Nie Zhen bitterly, then looks at Yan Ruoxue not far away and roars: "in addition, you are a bitch, you..." "Pa!" Shen Feifei''s words haven''t finished, she feels a strong wind coming towards her. When she reacts again, she has been slapped by Nie Zhen. The onlookers felt a chill. No matter how arrogant Shen Feifei is, she is a pretty girl. In the holy land of Kaiyuan, there are many flower protectors. I can''t believe that Nie Zhen said to fight without hesitation. Shen Feifei got up from the ground, covered his red and swollen cheek with one hand, looked at Nie Zhen in disbelief and roared: "you How dare you hit me? " From small to big, who dares to hit Shen Feifei? I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the courage to touch it? So what Shen Feifei felt for the first time was not anger but shock. "This slap is to teach you how to be rude! If your mouth is dirty again, even if the holy land does not allow people to die, I will kill you directly! I''ll see if the holy land will punish me for that! " Under Nie Zhen''s murderous eyes, Shen Feifei didn''t dare to reply for a moment, because she could see that Nie Zhen was definitely the kind of person who could say and do. This sentence is definitely not so simple. When Nie Zhen turned to leave, he suddenly made a decision. Then he turned to Shen Feifei and said in a cold voice, "by the way, go back and tell your brother that his life is up to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 After Nie Zhen left this sentence, he went back to his house with Yan Ruoxue, Xue Lao and others. As for elder Cheng, he went to see Kaiyuan Lord and reported the battle to Kaiyuan Lord. In fact, the God of Kaiyuan is omnipresent. It''s just a form for Mr. Cheng to report the results of the competition to Kaiyuan. "My Lord, my Lord Elder Cheng enters the main hall where the Kaiyuan Lord is. He is about to salute, but the Kaiyuan Lord stops him. "Elder Cheng doesn''t need to be polite. Someone has already reported that Chu Tianwang''s soul jade plate has been broken. If there is no accident, it should be from Nie Zhen?" Kaiyuan Lord light way. Elder Cheng nodded and said, "yes, chutianwang is really in the challenge arena, killed by Nie Zhen." The Kaiyuan Lord said with a smile to elder Cheng: "I didn''t expect that Nie Zhen really had a few talents. The four strong men in the Chu heaven wangnai Empire actually died in Nie Zhen''s hands Elder Cheng, you witnessed the whole process of the competition. What''s your opinion? " Elder Cheng thought for a moment and said, "report to the Lord, in my opinion Nie Zhen''s fighting power is very strong. The practitioners of killing are known for their attack power. Nie Zhen is probably the best among them. No matter his martial arts or martial arts, his attack power is very strong, so Nie Zhen can jump the level to kill! " The Kaiyuan Lord nodded and then asked, "as you can see If Nie Zhen is against Shen junhou, is he sure of winning? " This question is so serious that even elder Cheng can''t answer it immediately. Who is Shen junhou? The reincarnation of the gods is a gift, and now they have broken through to the realm of heaven and God. I''m afraid that the younger generation in the whole Tianji Island, not only in the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, have no rivals. After a long silence, elder Cheng said: "it''s hard to say that Shen junhou is not so easy to deal with by ordinary practitioners. I''m afraid there is no young man in my holy land who is his opponent, but this Nie Zhen It seems that we can''t use common sense to analyze But... " "But what? Go on Kaiyuan Lord light way. "However, from Nie Zhen''s tone, it seems that he didn''t take Shen junhou seriously at all. Moreover, he directly asked Shen Feifei to inform Shen junhou that he would be ready and take Shen junhou''s life himself." Cheng Chang tells the Kaiyuan Lord what Nie Zhen said. "Ha ha ha! It''s worthy of Nie Zhen. It''s really domineering! He declared war directly on Shen junhou! " Kaiyuan God is very happy. All along, during the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, Shen junhou always had an arrogant manner, which made all the other young people unable to hold up their heads. And Nie Zhen actually competed with Shen junhou in momentum, which was naturally what Kaiyuan God wanted to see. At present, Kaiyuan God said: "since Nie Zhen is so confident, let''s go on with the next step! Elder Cheng, you are responsible for announcing to holy land that in three months, holy land will select four young people from the top ten to participate in the youth contest of Kaiyuan holy Dynasty. Do you know all the top ten people? Now that chutianwang has fallen, let Nie Zhen replace chutianwang. " "Yes, sir Elder Cheng knew that since the Kaiyuan Lord had announced this, he would support Nie Zhen to take part in the youth contest. His decisive battle with Shen junhou was a matter of certainty. At the same time that elder Cheng was ordered by the Kaiyuan God to announce the list of Dabi to the holy land, Nie Zhen had already returned to the house. "Nie Zhen, today you killed Chu Tianwang directly. You know, Chu Tianwang is one of the top ten talents in the holy land of Kaiyuan. It''s a very important position in the holy land. I''m afraid you''ll annoy the Lord of Kaiyuan by doing so..." Granny Yin frowned slightly. Nie Zhen shook his head and said with a smile: "before the battle of life and death, I have already voiced the Kaiyuan Lord. His reply has only four words: do whatever you want, so my behavior has been approved by the Kaiyuan Lord." When Xue Lao heard Nie Zhen say this, he relaxed a little. If Nie Zhen offended not only the Shen family, but also the holy land of Kaiyuan, Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue would never have a better life in the future. But mother-in-law Yin said, "will the Kaiyuan Lord say that, but he doesn''t support you in his heart? After all, you slaughtered the talented disciples of the Kaiyuan holy land, and you also lost the talented people of the Kaiyuan holy land. It''s just because you are the God of Dan that you didn''t oppose it openly? " If you want to say that mother-in-law Yin''s statement is also reasonable. It was Chu Tianwang who offended Nie Zhen first, so Kaiyuan didn''t say much. However, Nie Zhen still waved her hand and said with a smile to granny Yin, "Granny Yin, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. Indeed, as you said, this time I killed Chu Tianwang, what I lost was the talented disciples of Kaiyuan holy land. Under normal circumstances, the Kaiyuan Holy Lord would not support my behavior." "But this time, it''s different. I''m sure Kaiyuan will not only support me, but even hope me to do so.""Ah? Why? Will Kaiyuan God hope that the genius of Kaiyuan holy land will be killed by you? " Granny Yin didn''t understand. "As you can see today, the top ten geniuses of Kaiyuan holy land actually listen to the words of the Shen family and Shen Feifei and attack me. It can be seen that the Shen family has been planning for Kaiyuan holy land for more than one day or two. Shen Feifei is a thorn penetrating into the younger generation of Kaiyuan holy land." As for Nie Zhen''s words, old Xue did not comment. It was not a conspiracy, and everyone knew it. Nie Zhen then said: "I dare say that the minister under Shen Feifei''s skirt is definitely not only chutianwang, but it''s their own business after all. Kaiyuan''s holy Lord is not good to intervene openly, which leads to the shadow of Shen''s family in the holy land." "Today''s Kaiyuan Lord is obviously dissatisfied with the Shen family''s ambition of gradually not modifying. If you want to deal with the Shen family thoroughly, you must remove some of the malignant tumors in the holy land. At this time, even if you cut the flesh, you have to remove these malignant tumors. And my behavior is just in line with Kaiyuan''s mind. Do you think Kaiyuan Lord will support me?" "I understand," he said! That is to say, you are the sword in the hand of Kaiyuan God. You can cut off those disciples who are loyal to the Shen family in the holy land for him. You can even serve as a warning to others! " "Not bad!" Nie Zhen nodded. At this time, suddenly a sound spread all over the Kaiyuan holy land. "Three months later, the Holy Land ranked the top ten days to compete for the list of Kaiyuan Shengchao youth competition. The former ten days of Chu Tianwang fell, and Nie Zhen replaced him." Nie Zhen smiles. This news also proves that Kaiyuan God really supports himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "This time, the Dabi list of Kaiyuan holy land was born directly from the top ten disciples, and Nie Zhen, you are just in the top ten?" If it wasn''t for Mr. Xue, they would have thought that Nie Zhen and Kaiyuan had discussed in advance. Nie Zhengang just killed Chu Tianwang, who ranked tenth. Kaiyuan God immediately announced the competition list of youth Dabi, which was just the same as that of Nie Zhen. "Now you believe that Kaiyuan God at least supports me?" Nie Zhen smiles. Old Xue nodded and then said, "it seems that the Kaiyuan Lord has no opinion of Nie Zhen at least But in these three months, Nie Zhen, do you have any specific plans? You can''t just meditate, can you Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "of course not! Now my cultivation has reached the peak of the third section of the imperial realm. I want to find some opportunities to make my cultivation break through to the fourth section of the imperial realm. In this way, when the time comes, I will have more confidence to solve the problem of Shen junhou! " "Can you really enter the four sections of the Empire in these six months?" Granny Yin was surprised. How difficult it is for a normal person to break through a level in the cultivation of the imperial realm. Even if his talent is good, the time for cultivation is still in front of him. But Nie Zhen''s cultivation only broke through to the third section of the imperial realm. He even threatened to break through to the fourth section of the imperial realm in half a year. This kind of self-confidence is really terrible. At the same time, on the other side, a young man in a golden robe, even with golden hair, was destroying everything that could be destroyed in the house. "Wow! Nie zhenpifu! How dare you! How dare you kill my brother! I will tear you to pieces "Elder martial brother Chu TianKuo, Nie Zhen, a brute, not only killed elder martial brother Chu Tianwang, but also did his utmost to humiliate him. If elder martial brother Chu Tianwang was in heaven, I''m afraid he would die in his own eyes!" Shen Feifei was not far away from Chu TianKuo at this time. She changed her haughty appearance to a crying one, as if she was very sad for Chu Tianwang''s death. After the battle between Nie Zhen and Chu Tianwang, Shen Feifei immediately brought the news of Chu Tianwang''s fall to Chu TianKuo, Chu Tianwang''s eldest brother, and described Chu Tianwang''s death ten times more miserable. "Damn Nie Zhen! My brother wants to beat him, that''s to give him face! He was so bold that he not only killed my brother, but also humiliated him. He really deserved to die! I will not kill this man, I swear not to be a man Chutiankuo''s eyes are covered with blood, and his forehead is bulging with veins. Shen Feifei''s eyes showed a sly smile, but he continued: "elder martial brother Chu TianKuo, Nie Zhen threatened that if he wanted to challenge him, he must accept the battle of life and death. I see this..." After hearing this, Chu TianKuo immediately said with a sneer, "we must fight for life and death!"?! Hum I''m afraid he won''t agree to fight! This little beast killed my brother. Do you think I''ll let him go? " With that, Chu TianKuo turned into a beam of light, rushed out of his own house and ran towards Nie Zhen''s house. "Hum Nie Zhen, you slapped me in the face. I want you to know the end of offending me! And Yan Ruoxue, the little bitch, thinks that if you get close to Nie Zhen, you''ll get close to something. After Nie Zhen is killed by Chu TianKuo, how long can you be arrogant?! Why don''t you go back and be my brother''s training Dan stove? " Shen Feifei curses Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue and laughs coldly. Nie Zhen doesn''t know that Chu TianKuo is coming, and is planning for the next day. Nie Zhenzheng is preparing to refine several kinds of pills, such as Dushen pill, which can make the strong in the imperial realm break through the realm of heaven and God, and Diling pill, which can be upgraded unconditionally in the imperial realm, all need to be refined in this period of time. Just when Nie Zhen was going to close the door to alchemy, he suddenly heard a long howling outside the house. "Nie Zhen, little beast! Get out of here The roar spread all over the place, and countless people were shocked by the roar of Chu Tianwang. "What''s the matter? Nie Zhencai just killed Chu Tianwang. Why did someone challenge him so soon? " "Nie Zhen can kill Chu Tianwang. Who is so brave to challenge him?" "Are you stupid? This man must be chutianwang''s elder brother, chutiankuo! Ranked eighth among the young disciples of Kaiyuan holy land, he is the real five section strong one of emperor territory "It seems that he came to Nie Zhen this time to avenge his younger brother?" "Nonsense! Chu TianKuo is more arrogant than Chu Tianwang. Now his only brother is killed by Nie Zhen. How can he not kill him to avenge his brother? There''s a good play to watch "Nie Zhen can defeat Chu Tianwang. I wonder if he can defeat Chu TianKuo?" "I think it''s a little suspense. Chu TianKuo is not Chu Tianwang. He has been in the emperor''s territory for some time. His combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of Chu Tianwang. Nie Zhen can defeat Chu Tianwang, but he may not be able to defeat Chu TianKuo..."Because of the roar of Chu TianKuo, countless people flocked to Nie Zhen''s house. Chu TianKuo saw that more and more people were coming, and he immediately laughed with pride. He came here in such a high profile to attract so many people''s attention. He wants to defeat Nie Zhen personally under the gaze of everyone, and break Nie Zhen apart to avenge his brother. Chu TianKuo saw that the audience now had all of them, and then he continued to shout at Nie Zhen''s room: "Nie Zhen! It''s a man''s, get out of here! I will tear you up with my own hands Chu TianKuo''s roar this time contains the spiritual power in his body. Waves of sound hit Nie Zhen''s room. "That''s ridiculous!" Nie Zhen was angry. He was not afraid of Chu TianKuo, but he was preparing to make pills at this time. At this time, he disturbed him and destroyed his mood of making pills. Nie Zhen was really annoyed. "Mr. Nie, Chu TianKuo is Chu Tianwang''s elder brother. I''m afraid that his combat effectiveness is far better than usual this time. We need to figure out the tactics to deal with it..." Yan Ruoxue also heard the roar of Chu TianKuo outside the house, and quickly went to find Nie Zhen with old Xue. Nie Zhen mouth crack, eyes full of war, cold voice: "tactics only one, that is, war!" "Bang!" Nie Zhen roars and rushes out of his room. At the same time, Yan Ruoxue and others hear Nie Zhen''s roaring from outside! "How dare you bark outside my house? Get out of here and die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "Hum Nie Zhen, you shrinking head tortoise, are finally willing to come out to meet people! " Chu TianKuo sees Nie Zhen rush out and sneers at him. "Who''s coming? Give me your name!" Nie Zhen looks coldly at Chu TianKuo. "I am Chu TianKuo! Nie Zhen, how dare you kill my brother! Today I will let you know what retribution is Chu TianKuo roars at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneered: "so you are Chu Tianwang''s brother Sure enough, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family. Mad dog''s brother is also a mad dog. What do you want? " Chu TianKuo saw that Nie Zhen dared to insult his brother in front of him. He was so angry that the three corpses jumped up and roared at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, dare to humiliate my brother in front of me! I want you to die "I''ve finally told you my purpose, haven''t I?"?! Get... Get Don''t say anything. I''ll see you on the stage of life and death! " Nie Zhen roared and rushed to the platform of life and death first! "Hum! Nie Zhen, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I won''t be Chu TianKuo! " Chu TianKuo roars and follows Nie Zhen to the stage of life and death. "Quick, quick Nie Zhen and Chu TianKuo are on the bar again! Tell the brothers to go and have a look "Platform of life and death! I can''t believe we just came back from the platform of life and death, and we''re going to go again! " "It''s going to be a good play again. Go Knowing that Nie Zhen and Chu TianKuo are going to the stage of life and death again, the disciples of the holy land of Kaiyuan rush to the stage of life and death one by one. "Old Xue and granny Yin, let''s go too..." Yan Ruoxue said to old Xue and mother-in-law Yin that they were also rushing towards the stage of life and death. At this time, Cheng Changlao also got news from Nie Zhen, saying that he and Chu TianKuo are going to fight again. "This Nie Zhen really makes people stop! I just killed Chu Tianwang, but I''m going to fight Chu TianKuo again... " Cheng Changlao had no choice but to give a bitter smile, and then he rushed to the platform of life and death. When elder Cheng came to the arena of life and death, he saw that Nie Zhen and Chu TianKuo had already fought against each other in the arena. As for the surrounding of the arena of life and death, there were many holy practitioners. "Nie Zhen, what''s going on? Why have you just finished a battle of life and death, and you will have another one soon? " Elder Cheng looks at Nie Zhen and says with a bitter smile. Nie Zhen shrugged and said, "there''s no way, elder Cheng. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. Even if I want to stop, others won''t let me go." "Hoo..." Cheng Changlao sighed, then took out a new life and death certificate from Najie, and said to Nie Zhen and Chu TianKuo: "old rule, if you think clearly, then sign the life and death certificate. Once you sign the life and death certificate, you must win or lose on the stage of life and death!" Nie Zhen is still the old rule, without hesitation will own blood fingerprints on the life and death, and Chu TianKuo is also eager to kill Nie Zhen immediately, without saying a word, immediately signed his name on the life and death! "The state of life and death has been set up. You should cherish each other!" Elder Cheng said that and immediately stepped down from the challenge arena. Chu TianKuo had a long golden gun in his hand at the moment. The gun pointed at Nie Zhen, and he screamed: "Nie Zhen, what''s your last word? Let''s talk about it now! You won''t have a chance in the next second Nie Zhen holds the sword and sneers at Chu TianKuo: "say hello to your brother for me." "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Chu Tian Kuo drinks suddenly, and his long gun is aimed at Nie Zhen. Countless golden spear awns rushed out from the top of the spear tip and attacked Nie Zhen from all directions. At the same time, he held the gun with both hands and rushed towards Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen put the demon king a on his body, and then he held the killing sword and cleaved to Chu TianKuo! "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Those golden spears fell on the demon king''s armour, but they couldn''t penetrate the demon king''s armour and hurt Nie Zhen. The level of demon king armour is as high as that of Empire defense. How can Chu TianKuo''s spear be opened? A gun and a sword entangle in the air. Nie Zhen has already used his magic sword, and Chu TianKuo has also used his own gun skill. They fight so hard that they are in darkness. Countless audiences around them are still in their martial arts. Because of the protection of the demon king''s armour, Nie Zhen was even more unscrupulous in fighting. When he used the sword, he even had little defense. All his moves were attacking. As Nie Zhen''s offensive is very sharp, Chu TianKuo, who is not as defensive as Nie Zhen''s demon, has been fighting for dozens of moves, and then gradually falls into a disadvantage. "It seems that the boy has a high-grade defensive weapon. The spear just didn''t break through the surface of the defensive armor, which makes the boy''s attack continuously strengthened It seems that after killing this boy, I have to search his inventory carefully! " Chu TianKuo doesn''t think it''s strange that Nie Zhen has such a good attack and defense aura. After all, Nie Zhen is a god of alchemy. There are more than ten million people looking for him to make alchemy, and his family will not be thin.Seeing that Nie Zhen couldn''t take advantage of the weapon, Chu TianKuo couldn''t help Nie Zhen after using several kinds of gun skills. He immediately changed his tactics and was ready to win with powerful martial arts. Chu TianKuo''s long gun swept away and separated himself from Nie Zhen. Then he swung the long gun in his hand and a golden dragon rushed out from the tip of the sword! "Nie Zhen, take my move! The Golden Dragon spear With the sound of Chu TianKuo, the long dragon rushed out from the tip of the gun and roared towards Nie Zhen. "Hum It''s really a creative move! Your dead brother has used this trick for a long time. Do you think it will make any difference? " Nie Zhen saw Chu TianKuo''s martial arts, and immediately sent out a sneer. At that time, Chu Tian Wang Shi exhibited a complete version of Chi Long Quan, which is similar to Chu Tian Kuo''s Golden Dragon spear. They all attack with a long dragon condensed from their own spiritual power. Except that Chu TianKuo''s spiritual power is better than Chu Tianwang''s, the only difference between them is that Chu Tianwang''s red dragon boxing is a fire skill, while Chu TianKuo''s martial art is only metal. In the face of this martial art, Nie Zhen did not pay attention at all. He immediately raised his arm high and cleaved to the roaring golden dragon! A sword Qi that almost runs through the heaven and earth splits out of Nie Zhen''s hand and cuts down at the head of Jin Long! "Hum Nie Zhen, it''s naive of you to think that my move is so simple! " When he saw Nie Zhen''s sword, Chu Tian gave a sneer. Then he held a gun in his right hand, and his left hand injected his own spiritual power into the long gun again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Chu TianKuo injects his own spiritual power into the long gun. He sees the light from the point of the gun. The light injected into the golden dragon is more than 100 times larger than before. All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon roared and split four identical golden dragons from the four directions of the body! Five golden dragon "call" one, cent five directions to Nie Zhen Chong! At the same time, the other four golden dragons also fell in front of Nie Zhen. "The seal of dividing gold into thousands of lights, the seal of withering wood, the seal of flowing water and waterfall, the seal of heaven fire melting gold, the seal of inheriting earth and carrying the world, and the five seals in one! Five elements seal Nie Zhen saw four golden dragons rushing towards him, but he didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he condensed five towering seals of different colors with one hand. And the five FA seals combined in the air to form a fa seal, and then blew down to Chu TianKuo''s head! "This son of a bitch, want to die together?"?! I can''t see that the alchemist has such courage! But since you are not afraid, how can I lose to you! Go to hell Chu TianKuo immediately understood Nie Zhen''s attacking attitude when he used the five elements seal. Nie Zhen fought hard against the four golden dragon attacks, but he also wanted to hit Chu TianKuo with the five element seal, which was definitely a way to die together. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate one''s accomplishments, especially the higher the accomplishments, the more afraid of death. This is especially true of alchemists. Most alchemists don''t work so hard because their physical qualities are not as good as those who practice martial arts, but mainly rely on soul power. However, although Nie Zhen''s behavior was unexpected, Chu TianKuo was not afraid at all, and simply took the same fighting style as Nie Zhen. The most important reason why Chu TianKuo is not afraid is that he does not think he will lose to Nie Zhen. In his opinion, the big deal is just a slight injury, but if he can kill Nie Zhen in one fell swoop, Chu TianKuo thinks it''s worth paying for some minor injuries. "Boom!" Nie Zhen and Chu TianKuo are hit by each other''s martial arts at the same time, and two huge waves of spiritual power are generated in the air, shining like the explosion of two comets. "Well As soon as elder Cheng''s face changed, even he felt that the explosive force was too huge. He rushed to inject all his strength into the challenge arena to keep it as it is. Otherwise, I''m afraid the challenge arena will collapse in an instant. "Bang!" At the moment after the explosion, Chu TianKuo fell heavily on the challenge arena, even breaking it apart. "Pooh! This little son of a bitch''s moves are really painful... " Chu TianKuo spat out a mouthful of blood. Just now he chose to resist Nie Zhen''s five elements seal. Although Chu Tianwang used some defensive skills at the critical moment, he was still injured. "But as long as I can kill this boy, I No way "Boom!" Before Chu TianKuo finished speaking, suddenly a fist seal came at his head! Chu TianKuo was directly hit by Nie Zhen and rolled two or three times on the spot, which stabilized his body. "Poof!" Chu TianKuo spat out another mouthful of blood and glared into the sky. Seeing the fluctuation of spirit power in the sky, Nie Zhen was almost unhurt in the air, with no injury on his whole body. "No way?! Why don''t you have any injuries? " Chu TianKuo stares at Nie Zhen in the sky incredulously. Chu TianKuo''s unique skill can''t hurt Nie Zhen at all, but most of the impact is offset by the imperial defense spirit weapon, and the rest is offset by Nie Zhen''s physical defense, and the last part of the damage is completely recovered by the holy spring of wood spirit. But these things are unknown to Chu TianKuo. In Chu TianKuo''s eyes and most people''s eyes, Nie Zhen resisted Chu TianKuo''s martial arts without any damage. There is a great disparity between the strong and the weak, so he made a decision! "No! Elder martial brother Nie Zhen, under the attack of elder martial brother Chu TianKuo, nothing happened! " "That''s terrible, isn''t it?"?! If so, isn''t elder martial brother Nie capable of fighting against the top three? " "Don''t worry It''s just a move. Maybe elder martial brother Chu TianKuo still has some skills to kill... " There was an uproar all around, and countless people were talking about the battle between Nie Zhen and Chu TianKuo. Hearing the sound of discussion all around, chutiankuo''s forehead became blue. He didn''t take Nie Zhen in a short time, which was a great shame to Chu TianKuo. As a result, most of the audience around were shocked by Nie Zhen''s fighting power, especially the praise of Nie Zhen, which made Chu TianKuo angry.In his opinion, the audience''s praise of Nie Zhen is just slapping his face. Suddenly, Chu TianKuo roared: "I don''t believe it! Nie Zhen, you must have used some tricks to evade my martial arts! I don''t believe you can do it again! " With that, Chu TianKuo shakes his spear and injects his own spiritual power into his spear. There was a roar from the tip of the gun, and five golden dragons came out of Chu TianKuo''s gun again! Nie Zhen said with a sneer, "do you have no other ability to do it again?! Now I''ll let you know how vulnerable your martial arts are! " Nie Zhen gave a cold drink and released thousands of swallows from his hands. He kept running towards the five golden dragons! Sparrow constantly hit the body of the golden dragon, each sparrow hit the Golden Dragon will let the Golden Dragon make a roar. With the sparrow''s continuous attack, there are many visible cracks on the body of the five golden dragons! Countless sparrows hit the golden dragon, and the cracks on the golden dragon became more and more. At last, the five golden dragons roared and turned into countless daoguanghua. Chu TianKuo was stunned. She didn''t expect that the five golden dragons were completely destroyed by the sparrows released by Nie Zhen before they could reach Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen uses the sparrow to break the Golden Dragon sky splitting spear, points at Chu TianKuo with the killing sword, and yells: "Chu TianKuo, do you want to succeed in the same move for the second time?! If you have nothing else to do, wait for my ruling blade As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, he held the sword high above the top. Countless Shura''s murderous spirit continued to gather to the sword, making the sword humming. "Eat me! The sword points to the sky "Boom!" A substantial sword came out of Nie Zhen''s killing sword and swept towards Chu TianKuo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 "Damn it! Where the hell did this son of a bitch come from?! How can it be so powerful? " When Chu TianKuo saw the sword falling from the sky towards his forehead, he finally knew how fierce Nie Zhen was. Chutiankuo felt that he could not resist the sword. Once he was hit, he would be either dead or injured. "Like duckweed!" Chu TianKuo roared and immediately displayed a body method and martial arts skill, making his figure appear around the challenge arena. The sword point to the sky lost its direction in a moment, and suddenly entered the challenge arena. The sword broke several virtual shadows of Chu TianKuo in an instant, but it didn''t hit Chu TianKuo''s real body. Similar to those empty shadows of Chu TianKuo, the challenge arena was also blasted out of a huge gap by Nie Zhen''s sword finger in the sky. "No?! Under the protection of elder Cheng, there is a huge gap in the challenge arena! " "What a devastating force! If elder martial brother Chu TianKuo hadn''t flashed in time, I''m afraid he would have been pierced by this sword Qi... " "I can''t imagine that elder martial brother NIE is not only the God of Dan, but also the fighting power of martial arts is no less than that of Dan, genius! What a genius Seeing that the challenge arena with elder Cheng''s full blessing was suddenly smashed by Nie Zhen, the disciples of the holy land around them were shocked. Even elder Cheng looked at Nie Zhen in the sky in disbelief. Just now, Nie Zhen''s sword pointed to the sky. Cheng Chang always felt it personally. Elder Cheng feels the power of this sword. Even if he wants to resist it, he will have to spend a lot of time. Elder Cheng has some reservation about Nie Zhen''s attempt to challenge Shen junhou. Now elder Cheng has more confidence in Nie Zhen. "Ha! Nie Zhen! What if I''m duckweed?! Even if you want to find my real body in thousands of figures, I''m afraid Boom Chu TianKuo hasn''t had time to finish, so he hit Nie Zhen with a Shura chop. "No way Nie Zhen can''t have found my own Was that a coincidence? " Chu TianKuo was surprised. However, Nie Zhen sneered at Chu TianKuo in the sky and said, "Chu TianKuo, are you still wondering if it was just a coincidence? Do you want to escape my attack with this kind of scurrying method? What a fool''s dream After that, Nie Zhen raised the sword to the top and sneered at Chu TianKuo: "Chu TianKuo, it seems that you have forgotten that I am the God of Dan! Will my soul be weak? In my opinion, your illusions are too conspicuous! " As soon as the words came to an end, Nie Zhen cut out a sword to kill Chu TianKuo. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s Sparrow threw out again and attacked the empty shadows of Chu TianKuo, smashing all the empty shadows without any difference. "Damn it Chu TianKuo scolded, once again showed his body like duckweed and hid towards the other end. As soon as Chu TianKuo''s real body moved to the other end, he was hit by Nie Zhen''s heavy blow. "Does the little beast really know where I am?" Chu TianKuo finally determined that Nie Zhen had seen through his real body for a long time, and his body method and martial arts could not deceive Nie Zhen! "Chu TianKuo, I''ve already said that you can''t cheat me with this little trick! Today, I, the demon king Nie Zhen, will kill another one! " Nie Zhen gave a long roar, and the huge sword came out of the killing sword. "The devil Nie Zhen?! What a big voice you are! Who do you think you are? Do you really think I can''t take you? " Chu TianKuo saw that Nie Zhen had cheated too much, and now he did not dodge. At present, Chu TianKuo holds a gun in both hands and injects his own spiritual power into the long gun without reservation. "Nie Zhen, take my move. It''s a shock to the world!" Voice just Road, Chu TianKuo holding a long gun, toward the sky of Nie Zhen angrily, a golden substantive gun awn, toward the top shot out! "It''s an amazing shot! I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Chu TianKuo really practiced it! " "It''s brother chutiankuo''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, isn''t it?"?! I heard that he practiced this martial art, but he prepared it for the top three elder martial brother. Unexpectedly, he took the lead in using it for elder martial brother Nie Zhen! " "It seems that we are going to decide the outcome! Elder martial brother Chu TianKuo has even taken out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box! " The surrounding disciples all flew back. Although elder Cheng was there, they were still worried that they would be affected by their martial arts. Sooner or later, the sword and the gun collided in the air, causing a huge spiritual explosion. The explosion filled the whole challenge arena in an instant. If elder Cheng didn''t do his best to protect the surrounding of the challenge arena, otherwise, the explosion alone would spread to tens of thousands of miles. The aura of spiritual power is constantly raging, and even the challenge arena is constantly cracking. In many places, the solid challenge arena is crushed into small stones. It took a long time for this earth shaking fluctuation to dissipate Everyone looked at the challenge arena with lingering fear. On the dusty challenge arena, they first saw Chu TianKuo lying on a pile of gravel.At the moment, Chu TianKuo looks very embarrassed. His clothes are ragged, his hair is scattered, and his whole body is covered with blood. At this time, his mouth is spouting blood. "Poof Nie Zhen xiaopifu Although I''ve been seriously injured, as long as I can kill you, it''s worth it! Poof Chu TianKuo said with a cruel smile while spitting blood. At the moment, Chu TianKuo''s state is very unstable. All the viscera in his body have been injured to varying degrees, and his whole body''s meridians have been severely damaged because of the spiritual explosion. Even if he is given a year, he will not be able to recover completely. Even if he wins Nie Zhen, he will not be able to win the youth contest six months later. "I have to recover as soon as possible Otherwise, I''m afraid these injuries will leave the root of the disease... " Chu TianKuo struggled twice, but he never got up. And at this time, suddenly he heard a person''s footsteps behind him. "Pa "Ha..." The sound of footsteps gradually approached him, and Chu Tianwang''s face became extremely ugly. Due to the heavy damage, his spiritual consciousness could not be used. Chu TianKuo could only force his body to look back. Nie Zhen appears intact behind him, looking at him with cold eyes, just like a demon from hell, looking at his prey "You You, you Why do you... " When Chu Tian Kuo Dun was in a state of desperation, was Nie Zhen a human being? In such a powerful explosion, there is nothing at all?! Nie Zhen looked at Chu TianKuo coldly and said in an extremely cold voice: "I have said that today, my demon king Nie Zhen will kill another one!" With that, under Chu TianKuo''s frightened gaze, Nie Zhen slowly raises his sword www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 "You I''m the top ten genius in holy land! You can''t kill me! If you kill me, the Holy Land and the Lord will not let you go! " Chu TianKuo was really afraid. The fear of death filled his brain. Even if it is full of threats, in Chu TianKuo''s tone, it is like begging. The Holy Land disciples, all with strange expressions, look at the challenge arena and beg for Nie Zhen. Chu TianKuo, who wants Nie Zhen to let go of his own life, doesn''t know what it''s like. Chu TianKuo, a five section cultivator of Tangtang emperor''s realm, ranks eighth among all the gifted disciples of Kaiyuan holy land, but now he is as weak as a fish lying on the chopping board. Nie Zhen is the butcher with the kitchen knife in his hand. Nie Zhen coldly looked at Chu TianKuo and said, "Chu TianKuo, I really don''t know how your brain grows. If I really show mercy because you are disciples of Kaiyuan holy land, how can your brother die in my hand? Since I dare to kill your brother, how can I be afraid to kill you one more? " At the same time, Nie Zhen sent a message to Chu TianKuo with his spiritual sense: "what''s more, the so-called genius like you who were born in Kaiyuan holy land would listen to the woman of Shen family. If you said I killed you, would the happiest person in your heart be Kaiyuan God?" With that, Nie Zhen''s right hand fell quickly, and Chu TianKuo''s pupil, the ancient sword, was constantly enlarging, until Nie Zhen''s hand fell, and Chu TianKuo''s head was directly cut down! "Kill He really killed... " "Elder martial brother Nie Zhen killed two top ten disciples in one day This kind of thing is unique even in the history of Kaiyuan Holy Land! " "Crazy! It''s going crazy! What do you think elder martial brother Nie Zhen''s strength can achieve? " "In my opinion, he definitely has the strength to reach the top three!" Nie Zhen killed Chu Tianwang and Chu TianKuo one after another. At least on the surface, after fighting with them, Nie Zhen didn''t have any obvious injuries. That is to say, Nie Zhen left some means. What''s more, Nie Zhen and Chu TianKuo''s martial arts collide with each other and produce a powerful destructive force. Even the challenge arena of elder Cheng''s divine power can be smashed, which is enough to show how amazing Nie Zhen''s attack power is at this time. If Nie Zhen goes all out, he is absolutely qualified to compete for the position of the top three of the disciples of Kaiyuan holy land. Elder Cheng sees that the game has finally won and lost. He is relieved and just wants to step forward to announce the end of the game. As time went by, Nie Zhen''s left arm came out towards the bottom of the challenge arena. A sword of killing power came out of Nie Zhen''s hand. Like a laser, it cut a section of a girl''s hair in the distance of the challenge arena! That girl is Shen Feifei who came here to watch the war. Last time, Shen Feifei stood too far ahead and was the first to be found by Nie Zhen. Therefore, in this duel between Nie Zhen and Chu TianKuo, Shen Feifei stood in the arena and watched the battle. However, Nie Zhen found Shen Feifei. Nie Zhen naturally knows that if Chu TianKuo can find him so soon, Shen Feifei will definitely provide him with his own information. No matter how much friendship Shen Feifei has with Chu TianKuo, Shen Feifei is sure to add fuel to it. Seeing that a section of her hair was cut by Nie Zhen, Shen Feifei felt a chill in her heart at the moment. She even had no time to raise her anger and was full of fear of death. Just now, Nie Zhen''s sword Qi could blow Shen Feifei''s head as long as he moved a few centimeters to the side. Shen Feifei even thought that he would go to hell in the next second. Nie Zhen stares at Shen Feifei coldly and says to her in a cold voice: "next time, if you let me know that you are doing small movements behind your back, I will cut off your head! I do what I say! " Shen Feifei just wanted to reply, but seeing Nie Zhen''s murderous eyes, she didn''t even have the courage to reply, so she turned around and ran. Seeing Shen Feifei''s escape, Nie Zhen did not forget to remind him: "I don''t want to kill you this time, not because I don''t want to kill you, but because I believe that if I asked you to bring it to your brother, you must not have brought it, so you still have use value. As for the next time, I won''t be lenient!" Nie Zhen''s words full of cold tone make Shen Feifei''s body shape, and then he runs away without looking back. In fact, Nie Zhen''s guess is right. After he killed Chu Tianwang, Nie Zhen asked Shen Feifei to take a message, but Shen Feifei went back to Chu TianKuo and didn''t take a message for him. "Well, this is the end of the game. You must have learned a lot from the wonderful duel, but don''t you come back to the government soon?" Elder Cheng stood on the challenge arena and said in a loud voice to the audience below. When they saw elder Cheng saying this, it showed that the play was over. After watching the crowd, they dispersed one by one. Nie Zhen gives elder Cheng a boxing salute, and then goes back to the house with Yan Ruoxue and others. As for elder Cheng, he can only report to the Kaiyuan God again. After all, another genius has died in the holy land of Kaiyuan. Anyway, he has to report to the Kaiyuan God.After Nie Zhen and others returned home, Nie Zhen immediately entered a closed state. During this period, he needed to refine a lot of pills to prepare for the next battle. This time, Nie Zhen had to challenge himself again, refining three batches of pills at the same time, and even taking out the three cauldrons handed down to him by the pharmacist God King: Qiankun cauldron, Shennong cauldron and Bagua cauldron. It took Nie Zhen a full month to make up all the pills he needed to refine. In this month, no one came to trouble Nie Zhen any more. After all, Nie Zhen killed Chu Tianwang and Chu TianKuo one after another. Nie Zhen''s name has been heard all over the holy land. People with poor accomplishments dare not provoke Nie Zhen. As for those with high accomplishments, do they still need to provoke Nie Zhen? Just wait until two months to play. Shen Feifei, after being taught a lesson by Nie Zhen, doesn''t dare to stir up trouble any more. After all, Nie Zhen''s murderous appearance at that time is not a joke. She can only wait for five months later, young big than, by his brother to personally solve Nie Zhen, for her export evil. "Young master Nie, there are still two months left from the Holy Land''s disciple competition. Do you want to continue to practice or..." Yan Ruoxue asks Nie Zhen when she sees Nie Zhen going out. Nie Zhen pondered for a moment and said to Yan Ruoxue, "Xueer, I''m going to leave the holy land. After fighting and alchemy, I feel that I''m going to break through the threshold of the third section of the Empire. I''m going to see if there are any tasks to challenge the strong. Maybe I can seek a breakthrough in the process of training." Yan Ruoxue nodded her head cleverly and said: "just in time, Xueer feels that her cultivation is about to break through. We might as well compare and see who enters the fourth section of the imperial realm first!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 On this day, Nie Zhen appeared in the mission hall. "Oh! The devil Nie Zhen! I didn''t expect that you would still be in the mission hall! " When the steward of the mission hall saw Nie Zhen, he quickly went up and said with surprise. Nie Zhen successively killed two of the top ten disciples at the Danhua grand meeting and Kaiyuan Holy Land in Baihua holy land, and the name of the devil Nie Zhen has been resounding throughout Tianji island. If it hadn''t been for another five months, all the ten holy pilgrimages in Tianji island would have held youth contests, which could have been regarded as a rare grand gathering in Tianji island. Otherwise, people visiting Nie Zhen would have been crowded with the holy land of Kaiyuan. Rao is so. Now Nie Zhen''s reputation is out, there are still many people crowding outside the holy land of Kaiyuan just to find a chance to visit Nie Zhen, the legendary god of Dan. It''s just that there are rules in the holy land of Kaiyuan, and it''s not allowed to visit. The Lord of Kaiyuan also consciously blocks some visitors for Nie Zhen, which makes Nie Zhen have free time to practice. In everyone''s opinion, Nie Zhen should be preparing for the competition in the competition list now, so the steward of mission hall was surprised when he saw Nie Zhen. According to the normal logic, Nie Zhen at the moment should devote himself to cultivation and prepare for the next quota competition. What does he do when he comes to take over the task? What''s more, as a god of alchemy, he will still be short of these tasks? Nie Zhen gave the steward a smile, and then asked, "steward, do you have any task here, which is to go back and forth for more than a month, to deal with the ferocious cultivator or spirit beast?" With Nie Zhen''s status as the God of Dan and the top ten young people in holy land, he is naturally qualified to ask the steward of mission hall directly. The steward pondered for a while, and saw that Nie Zhen really wanted to take over the task, but he didn''t say much at the moment. He came to the front of the counter, picked up the book recording the task and began to read it. "There is a The task of killing Chihao giant scorpion is only 20 days away from here. The reward is also good. There are.... " Before the steward finished, Nie Zhen interrupted: "I don''t care about the reward. I''m more concerned about the accomplishments of Chihao giant scorpion." "The cultivation of Chihao giant scorpion? After all, the fighting power of spirit beasts is higher than that of practitioners. Considering Nie Zhen''s accomplishments in the third section of the Empire, I think it''s good to finish this task. " Steward also considered Nie Zhen''s accomplishments before he suggested this task. "Is it just a section of the imperial realm? Is there any higher cultivation? " Nie Zhen heard that the cultivation of Chihao giant Scorpion was only in the realm of the emperor, and immediately rejected this task. "Well? Do you want to choose a higher level task? " The steward took a look at Nie Zhen, and there was doubt in his eyes. In his opinion, no matter how high his accomplishments are, Nie Zhen may not be able to solve his opponent so easily, and even if he can solve his opponent, maybe he will pay some price. At this time, even if you suffer a little injury, it may affect the quota selection two months later. Isn''t it worth the loss? Of course, the steward didn''t know that Nie Zhen had a magic power full of abnormal resilience, such as the holy spring of wood spirit. "Well How about destroying thunderbolt hall? In recent years, this thunderbolt hall has been bullying people and doing all kinds of evil. It is said that the leader of the thunderbolt hall has achieved three stages of cultivation in the imperial realm. How about this task? " Although Nie Zhen was able to kill Chu TianKuo in the fifth section of the emperor''s realm, the steward chose a task for him that was relatively equal to Nie Zhen''s accomplishments. After all, the young people who practice in the comfortable environment of the holy land are less effective than the thugs who lick blood at the edge of the knife outside. Who knows, Nie Zhen is not interested in the leader of thunderbolt hall. What he needs is to fight with a super opponent. At Nie Zhen''s request, the steward had no choice but to continue to raise the standard of the task. "Well If you want to have a higher level, there will be only two. One is the cypress Python in the sixth section of the imperial realm, and the other is the apocalyptic giant ape in the Ninth Section of the imperial realm. These two kinds of spirit beasts are all dominating, and they are fierce beasts that kill people when they see them. Considering your current cultivation, I suggest that... " "That''s the great ape of the last time!" When Nie Zhen heard the level of the ape, he immediately decided. "This If you think about it again, that giant ape is the cultivation of the Ninth Section of the Empire! " The steward originally wanted to suggest Nie Zhen to choose cypress python. In fact, this is also a very fierce spirit beast, and his cultivation is not low, which is very reluctant for Nie Zhen. Who knows Nie Zhen chose the ape without saying a word. The fighting power of this fierce beast is the peak of the Ninth Section of the Empire. Let''s not say whether Nie Zhen is the opponent of the ape. Even if he wants to kill the ape, I''m afraid Nie Zhen will have to pay a great price. How can he participate in the quota selection two months later? In case Nie Zhen''s strength is affected, even if this matter is Nie Zhen''s own idea, I''m afraid the manager will have to take some responsibility, so he dare not promise Nie Zhen rashly.Nie Zhen said to the manager with a smile: "there are many ways to kill this fierce beast. It''s just one of the choices to solve it in a positive way, don''t you think?" In charge of a Leng, immediately clear, but still remind Nie Zhen way: "so it is, then I rest assured, but Nie Zhen you remember, if things can''t be done, don''t come hard, you have to remember two months after the quota selection, this is the most important thing for you." Nie Zhen said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know which is more important." "Yes! This is the last great ape. If you really solve the last great ape, dig out the inner elixir of the last great ape and come here to pay the task, you can get the corresponding accumulation points. " Nie Zhen nodded very casually. In fact, he was not particularly interested in Jidian. His purpose this time was to challenge himself. According to Nie Zhen, if you can''t beat the great ape in the Ninth Section of the emperor''s realm, let alone kill Shen junhou, whose cultivation is as high as the first section of the heaven and God''s realm. If you want to defeat Shen junhou, you must challenge your limits. Moreover, after killing the great ape, Nie Zhen can get a huge amount of killing gas and make himself attack the emperor''s territory for four times. At that time, his strength will be further improved. In this way, he has a better chance to defeat Shen junhou in the youth contest. After getting the location of the apocalyptic great ape, he said hello to the steward of the mission hall, then left the mission hall and flew directly to the location of the apocalyptic great ape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Nie Zhen flies to the Muri valley where the great ape of the last age is located. With Nie Zhen''s current cultivation, if he flies at full speed, it will take about 20 days. For Nie Zhen, time is very urgent. After flying at full speed for more than 20 days, Nie Zhen finally arrived at Muri valley. Due to the topography of Muri Valley, there is no sunrise all day, so it has the reputation of Muri valley. Today''s Muri Valley, let alone human beings, is rare in spirit animals. There is only one reason, that is, Muri Valley is ruled by the overlord ape. This apocalyptic ape is very bloodthirsty. Once it finds signs of life, whether it''s human or beast, it has only one end in its hands, that is death! So as time goes by, let alone human beings, even the spirit beasts don''t want to come to Muri valley. This is one of the reasons why Nie Zhen is willing to take over the task. The great ape of the end of the world killed like this, which hurt the way of heaven. Even if he killed him, he would not have any conscience condemnation. After arriving at Muri Valley, Nie Zhen did not plan to directly search for the ape, but directly piled up a pile of firewood and lit it with the real fire in his body. Instead of looking for the apocalyptic giant ape, it''s better to let the apocalyptic giant ape find the human TRAIL to find himself. Nie Zhen''s time is very precious, it can be said that he is racing against the clock, but he doesn''t have the heart to spend on looking for the apocalyptic giant ape. Nie Zhen said in front of the task hall manager that he would find another way to solve the great ape, but in fact Nie Zhen didn''t plan to. This is Nie Zhen''s plan to solve the problem of the great ape in the end. It is also a way to tap his potential and give full play to his talent. Sure enough, when Nie Zhen lit a bonfire, he heard a roar from deep in the valley in less than a quarter of an hour. "Roar All of a sudden, the valley of Muri, which had never seen the sun, added a layer of dark clouds. Innumerable branches were blown "whistling" by the roar, and all the leaves fell down. "What a powerful spiritual wave The spirit beast of Jiuduan cultivation in emperor territory is really extraordinary Even Nie Zhen felt a strong pressure when he felt the fluctuation of the spirit power. "Roar!" The roar came again, but this time it was very close to Nie Zhen. The next moment, a huge figure appeared in front of Nie Zhen. The great ape of the last age, a spirit beast in the realm of heaven and God, is like a mountain. All his dark hairs stand up, and his red eyes stare at Nie Zhen. "Human beings Die When the ape saw Nie Zhen, he raised his long arm and smashed it down at him! "Hoo Nie Zhen didn''t even wait for the huge fist to hit him, he felt a fierce wind coming towards him. Nie Zhen instantly released his Shura murderous spirit, and then quickly used his body method to escape to the distance. "Boom!" The giant ape''s fist fell down, causing countless stones to fly in all directions. "The realm of killing gods!" Nie Zhen let out a long cry, and the field of killing God was released instantly. In the face of the spirit beast in the level of quasi celestial realm, Nie Zhen did not dare to hide any more. This is the first time that he has performed the field of killing gods since he entered the imperial realm. "Roar!" The apocalyptic great ape felt a murderous spirit hundreds of times stronger than the murderous spirit on him, and instantly felt as if he was in Shura hell. For a moment, the ape felt that the aura in his body could not be called completely, as if one third of the aura was scared away by the murderous aura. However, Nie Zhen''s offensive was not over. He released the field of killing gods, which suppressed the fighting power of the apocalyptic giant ape. After that, he immediately released eight golden puppets and death buds. Since Nie Zhen entered the imperial realm, his spiritual consciousness has been able to control the eight Liujin puppets at the same time, and now the cultivation of each Liujin puppet is as high as that of the imperial realm. If the eight Liujin puppets act at the same time, it is enough to cause certain damage to the great ape of the last age. But today''s death bud, to deal with the ape can not fully play a full play, still has a certain role, countless gray vines constantly winding towards the legs of the ape. Obviously, the ape did not expect that a human who thought it was just food would make such a sharp attack. In the field of killing gods, the golden puppet and the flower bud of death are displayed at the same time, which makes the great ape of the last age face the enemy instantly. The eight golden puppets, who could not break or tear, made great contributions to the siege of the great ape. No matter how the ape attacked them, even if they beat the Liujin puppet to pieces, the Liujin puppet can restore its original shape in an instant. as for the dead buds, they are desperately entangled with the legs of the last great apes, which, while restricting its action, crazily absorb the essence of the apes of the apes."Roar!" At the end of the world, the great ape flew into a rage and opened his mouth. In his mouth, a powerful scarlet beam of light condensed. Without saying a word, he roared towards Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen didn''t expect that the ape of the last age had such a way. He quickly summoned the demon king armour and the killing sword. At the moment of putting on the demon king armour, he split the sword finger into the sky and blasted the light beam of the ape of the last age. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion, and the sword pointed to the sky was smashed by the light beam for the first time. This was the first time Nie Zhen had failed to show his sword pointed to the sky since he entered the Empire. However, after the beam broke the sky, it was obvious that there was not much left. When he hit Nie Zhen, he just blew Nie Zhen out, but the power was completely absorbed by the demon king a. "Hoo It''s just a strike from Jiuduan spirit beast in the emperor''s territory. Even if its fighting power is limited by the field of killing gods, its power is still so strong! " Nie Zhen took a deep breath, and then summoned Wan Gu Sha Yan to attack the apocalyptic great ape with the golden puppet and death bud! "Roar!" At the same time, the ape had to avoid the attack of the eight golden puppets. He was really exhausted. It''s not that the fighting power of the ape is too low, but Nie Zhen''s three auxiliary attack means are too strange, especially the Liujin puppet. No matter what means the ape uses, it can''t completely solve the Liujin puppet, so it can only attack Nie Zhen through long-range martial arts, which greatly limits the attack means of the ape. "Evil animal, eat me again, the sword points to the sky!" Nie Zhen concentrated in the air to split a sword, but at the moment when the sword pointed to the sky and shot at the apocalyptic giant ape, Nie Zhen relied on his own body method to bully him close to the rear of the apocalyptic giant ape. When the ape was distracted by the sword pointing at the sky, he held the sword to cut off the tail of the ape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Nie Zhen''s sword fell. With one sword, he cut off the tail of the great ape like a whip. He took a blood in his anger! "Roar!" The great ape of the last age felt pain and roared. Under the attack of the golden puppet, he hit Nie Zhen with his return hand. "Boom!" This time Nie Zhen is not so lucky. After all, the great ape of the last age is the spirit beast of the Ninth Section of the Empire. Even if the fighting power is weakened by the field of killing gods, the speed of counterattack is still unable to evade. Nie Zhen was blown away by the great ape of the end of the world in an instant. He hit the mountain wall in the distance and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. If it wasn''t for the demon king a who resisted most of Nie Zhen''s strength, otherwise Nie Zhen would have to break several bones just with this punch. "Boom boom..." The ape, whose tail was cut off, was almost mad. Now, despite the attack of the gold puppets, he ran desperately towards Nie Zhen. Even the death bud could not stop him. As a result of physical trauma, leading to the end of the great ape would rather be attacked, but also the first time to tear Nie Zhen to pieces! Nie Zhen just rushed out of the deep mountain wall, and saw that the apocalyptic giant ape had rushed in front of him. Nie Zhen roared: "just in time!" Then, Nie Zhen''s eyes shot out two scarlet beams, right in the eyes of the apocalyptic giant ape! "Roar!" The Apocalypse ape suddenly screamed, and his huge body fell to the ground, constantly struggling, but he couldn''t get up for a moment. The soul cultivation of the orcs is not as good as that of human beings. The cultivation of the great ape in the last age has nine sections of the emperor''s realm, but its soul cultivation is not even as good as that of the emperor''s realm. It was hit by Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique, and immediately the soul was torn apart by Shura pupil technique! Nie Zhen let out a long roar, and immediately condensed a farewell blow, and the huge shock wave of the dragon head blasted toward the apocalyptic giant ape! At the same time, death bud and WAN Gu Sha Yan attack the ape desperately, while the golden puppet is desperate to attack the ape! "Boom boom!" Don''t hit the ape! The great ape was devastated by Shura Tong Shu. At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, let alone resist Nie Zhen''s attack. He was hit hard. After Nie Zhen''s stormy attack, the apocalyptic giant ape barely stood up. At this time, however, the ape of the end of the world looked very miserable. Many parts of his body were full of skin and flesh, and there were blood stains everywhere. Nie Zhen also blasted the originally dark fur, leaving many places blackened, and even the seven orifices were bleeding. "Roar! Damn human I''ll kill you At the end of the world, the great ape roared and rushed towards Nie Zhen, regardless of the attack of the golden puppet! Because of the great pain on his body, the ape of the last age is completely crazy now. Even if he is seriously injured, he has to kill Nie Zhen and ignore the attack of the golden puppet and the death bud. Nie Zhenshen said in a voice: "evil animal! Now you are no different from Chu TianKuo. How dare you speak so loudly At the end of the speech, Nie Zhen''s whole body rushed to the sky, and at the same time, he split a bright sword towards the great ape of the last time. "Puff!" The sword fell on the ape and left a big mark, but it didn''t hurt the ape''s bones and muscles. On the contrary, it made the ape angry and attacked Nie Zhen desperately. Because the great ape had already killed Nie Zhen, even though he was injured, he wanted to kill Nie Zhen, so Nie Zhen''s fighting was not as easy as before. After all, the great ape of the last age is the spirit beast of the Ninth Section of the emperor''s realm. His cultivation level is second only to the realm of heaven and God. At first, he was attacked by Nie Zhen''s various martial arts skills, so he lost his sense of propriety. Now he is fighting to kill Nie Zhen, which makes Nie Zhen lose his first advantage. Under the mad attack of the ape, Nie Zhen was hit by the fist of the ape several times, and each time he was beaten to spit blood. If it wasn''t for the demon king''s armor to absorb most of the attacks of the last great ape, and Muling holy spring would continue to recover Nie Zhen''s injuries, otherwise Nie Zhen would not be able to survive now. It''s really worthy of its reputation. I''m afraid that unless the opponent enters the realm of heaven and God, he will not be able to cause substantial damage to Nie Zhen. "This evil animal Although the combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened under the influence of the field of killing gods, his fur defense has not been affected at all. If you want to defeat this evil animal, I''m afraid you have to use Shura ten kills to solve it! " Through constant fighting, Nie Zhen has obviously found that although his ordinary martial arts can hurt the great ape of the last age, he can''t produce lethal power to the great ape of the last age. Now, through the battle of the apocalyptic giant ape, Nie Zhen has mastered all kinds of his martial arts and cultivation at the imperial level, and he has also sensed a sign of breakthrough.At present, Nie Zhen decided not to fight any more, but to use his best martial arts skills to fight against the great ape. "Evil animal, take my move, Xiuluo pupil skill!" Nie Zhen gave a long cry, and his eyes shot out two scarlet beams again! "Roar!" Although Nie Zhen''s move was not the first time, the ape''s soul cultivation was so low that even if he was already on guard, he was still caught in the move. He immediately hugged his head with both hands and roared in pain. "Whoosh!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nie Zhen jumps into the sky in an instant, and then controls the sword to float on his head. His hands continuously condense a seal "Roar!" The Apocalypse ape gradually eased down from the influence of Shura pupil technique. When he saw Nie Zhen again, he was stunned for a moment. Because Nie Zhen at the moment, in addition to himself, six mysterious gods appeared behind him at the same time! Each demon God is very similar in appearance, holding a huge broadsword, with red eyes staring at the ape, as if staring at some prey. The great ape screamed at the demons, but the demons were not moved at all, and even their murderous spirit became more and more intense. Even the ferocious ape, when sensing the murderous spirit released from the six demons and Nie Zhen, could not help but be frightened. At this time, Nie Zhen had completely condensed into a fa seal and murmured to the apocalyptic ape below him: "Shura shisha One is to frighten heaven and earth, two is to shock ghosts and gods, three is to smash mountains and rivers, four is to kill creatures, five is to move heaven and earth, and six is to fight against Yin and Yang! " Nie Zhen clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, and then raised the sword over the top. And the six demons behind Nie Zhen also raised his broad sword high, and then at the same time cleaved down towards the apocalyptic ape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 The sky of the whole Muri Valley is full of Shura''s murderous spirit. The swords split by the six demons gather in the air to form a sword, and then split down towards the apocalyptic great ape! "Roar!" The great ape roared a scarlet light beam from his mouth and planned to smash Nie Zhen''s Shura ten by his own martial arts skills. It''s a pity that Shura can''t resist the ten murders? If the apocalyptic giant ape is in the whole body state, it is still unknown who will win or lose the collision of these two martial arts. But today''s apocalyptic giant ape is not only limited by the field of killing gods, but also continuously attacked, resulting in serious injuries. It is impossible to show 100% strength. "Boom!" When the light beam from the mouth of the great ape of the last time hit Shura shisha, it was smashed by Shura shisha! "Roar!" The great ape roared. Even if his martial arts were broken by Shura shisha, he was not afraid. He raised his hands to the top and wanted to resist Nie Zhen''s Shura shisha with his own defense! "Boom..." Shura ten kill instantly devoured the great ape, and even the earth under the great ape''s feet was gradually shattered by the light of Shura ten kill. "Give me Go away Nie Zhen shouts out, madly urges Shura''s murderous spirit, completely injects it into the killing sword, and constantly outputs it in the way of Shura''s ten kills! "Boom..." The spirit power explosion lasted for a long time, and Nie Zhen didn''t stop exporting until Shura shisha completely dissipated. It''s just that the aura wave caused by Shura''s ten murders lasted for a long time before it dissipated. When the aura wave completely dissipated, there was a deep pit on the ground with a radius of ten thousand li! In the middle of the pit lies the apocalyptic giant ape. It''s just that the ape is not in a good state at the moment! At this moment, there is no intact skin and flesh in the whole body of the apocalyptic giant ape, but the skin and flesh of its limbs have completely disappeared, leaving only the charred bones. The body of the apocalyptic giant ape was not much better. The flesh and blood of many parts were smashed, so that people could see the broken internal organs from the outside. In particular, the brain of the apocalyptic giant ape was killed by Shura ten, and more than half of its flesh and blood was killed, and even the brain in it flowed out along the wound "Woo Roar... " The Apocalypse ape lay on the ground groaning in pain, his expression full of unwilling and hatred for Nie Zhen. It really did not expect that this seemingly very ordinary human could carry out such a terrorist attack. "The spirit beast in the Ninth Section of the emperor''s territory is really rough and thick Even if it''s Shura''s ten murders, it can''t completely kill you. It''s just one more move. It doesn''t make much difference! " Nie Zhen cold drink, will kill the sword high over the top, a sword will end the great ape''s head to cut down! "Hoo..." Nie Zhen sighed. This time, Nie Zhen finished a challenge to himself. After all, if we can''t solve the spirit beast in the Ninth Section of the emperor''s realm, what else can we talk about solving Shen junhou in the first section of the heaven and God''s realm? When a sword kills the great ape of the last time, Nie Zhen realizes that a huge and incomparable fluctuation of spiritual power surges up from his own Dantian. The original barrier that could not be broken through was extremely clear at this time! Because of the great ape of the last time, there was no one in Muri Valley all the year round, and no spirit beast would run to Muri valley without long eyes. Therefore, Nie Zhen didn''t specially look for a place to shut down, so he directly found a place to cross his knees and practice. Nie Zhen had already reached the peak of the third section of the emperor''s realm. Now, because he killed the Ninth Section of the emperor''s realm spirit beast, the Shura murderous spirit gathered in his body had gathered enough for Nie Zhen to break through. Nie Zhen practiced cross legged for many days, and finally broke through his cultivation to the fourth section of the imperial realm with a long howl! "Hoo Finally, it broke through... " Nie Zhen breathed out a foul breath, and a smile full of war appeared on his face. After Nie Zhen''s breakthrough, both his fighting capacity and his spiritual strength have been upgraded to a higher level. "I''m ready to break through to the fourth section of the imperial realm this time. Now I''m confident that I can kill Shen junhou even in the face of him!" Nie Zhen''s eyes burst into flames full of fighting spirit. When he was in the third section of the Empire, Nie Zhen had the spirit beast of the end of the world giant ape who defeated the quasi heaven realm. Now Nie Zhen has entered the fourth section of the Empire realm. Even if he is asked to fight the strong one in the heaven realm, he is not afraid! "Ah! There are only more than 20 days left before the quota selection. I have to go back quickly, otherwise it will be bad if I miss the quota selection! " Nie Zhen calculated the day, thinking that there was not much time left for the quota trials of Kaiyuan holy land now, he rushed to the direction of Kaiyuan holy land!Twenty days later At the moment, the Kaiyuan holy land is very busy. In addition to the internal staff of the holy land, there are hundreds of thousands of practitioners coming from various places of the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, just to watch the internal quota trials of the Kaiyuan Holy Land in advance. Although this competition only selected four of the top ten disciples of Kaiyuan holy land to participate in the youth contest three months later, it is also very attractive. As we all know, the strength of the holy land represents the top strength of a holy Dynasty, and the young people of the holy land represent the future backbone of the holy land, which is of great significance. Although the first ten disciples participated in the contest, only eight of them participated. Among them, the eighth disciple Chu TianKuo was killed by Nie Zhen, and the ninth gifted disciple was too nervous to fight because of the approaching contest. So in fact, only eight people participated in this competition. The way of the final is also very interesting, because only four people need to be selected to participate in the competition, so this competition is decided by the Kaiyuan God, and the way of catching and fighting is adopted. There are the first to challenge the fifth, the second to challenge the sixth, and so on. Nie Zhen, as the eighth disciple of holy land, will fight against Li Chun, the fourth disciple of holy land. The first three wars have come to an end, and only Nie Zhen and Li Chun are left. At this time, Li Chun has already stood on the challenge arena, looking impatient. On the other side of the challenge arena, Nie Zhen has not appeared. "What''s the matter with Nie Zhen?" "You''re not afraid, are you? Li Chun is a strong man in the six sections of the Empire. Some of his fear of fighting is excusable... " "No? Nie Zhen is the God of Dan. Will he run away for this reason? Isn''t that a disgrace? " Because Nie Zhen didn''t show up all the time, the audience around him began to whisper. Everyone thought that Nie Zhen was afraid of Li Chun, so he didn''t show up on purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "What can we do now Mr. Nie hasn''t come back yet. If he doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid Li Chun will win without fighting. " Yan Ruoxue and they have already arrived at the auditorium of the challenge arena. Seeing Nie Zhen''s delay in showing up, they are also worried about Nie Zhen. "Don''t worry, Xueer Nie Zhen has a sense of propriety. He won''t have an accident. Moreover, Kaiyuan God has put all his chips on Nie Zhen, and he won''t let Nie Zhen fall here... " Although Xue was calm on the surface, he was anxious in the bottom of his heart. After all, the competition is about to start, and Li Chun has already stood in the challenge arena. Even if Nie Zhen appears in the end, the public opinion around him will be inclined to Li Chun''s direction, which is no different from falling into a disadvantage for Nie Zhen. "I said host, does Nie Zhen come or not? If he doesn''t show up all the time, do you want me and so many people to wait for him to show up? " After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Li Chun finally couldn''t bear it and complained to the host. "This..." Obviously, the host did not encounter this situation, and said to Li Chun, "Li Chun, please be calm for a while. I will report this to the Lord." "Isn''t that fast?" Although there are still some taboos to the Lord Li Chun, Li Chun is not so good tempered to the host. The host rushed to report the incident to the Kaiyuan God. After all, Nie Zhen didn''t show up, which made Kaiyuan holy land very passive and even threatened to lose face in front of hundreds of thousands of audiences at any time. At this time, the Kaiyuan Lord had learned from the steward of mission hall that Nie Zhen was going to the Muri Valley to challenge the great ape of the last time, and he was having a headache. The host came to see the Kaiyuan Lord, please make a decision. Kaiyuan Lord was about to sound Nie Zhen with his own divine sense. He wanted to ask where Nie Zhen was, but suddenly Kaiyuan Lord''s brow relaxed and said to the host, "you''ll announce that you''ll wait another quarter of an hour. If Nie Zhen doesn''t appear, even if he abstains, he''ll be disqualified." "Yes The master of Kaiyuan made the rules, so things would be easier. The host came to the challenge arena and announced: "now I announce that I will wait another quarter of an hour for Nie Zhen. If he has not appeared, he will be disqualified and Li Chun will win automatically." "Well It seems that the Kaiyuan Lord doesn''t think Nie Zhen will appear... " "It''s a pity I heard that Nie Zhen is a master of both Dan and Wu. Now I''m afraid he has a false reputation... " "Tang Tang Dan Shen is afraid of fighting. It seems that Nie Zhen is just like this..." After hearing the host''s words, the audience all around had already acquiesced that Nie Zhen would not appear in the challenge arena. One by one, they either expressed regret or sniffed at Nie Zhen''s behavior. After all, in this world, everyone advocates heroism. You can''t beat others, but you can''t be cowardly. Otherwise, no matter how high your status is, you will be looked down upon. After the host said that, he went down from the challenge arena. Li Chun, who was on the challenge arena, heard the host''s words. Like the audience around him, he also thought Nie Zhen would not appear again, and immediately sent out a sneer. "Hum hum I thought this Nie Zhen was so amazing. It turns out that''s all I dare not even show my courage. No matter how much I brag, it''s just like that! " Anyway, Nie Zhen is not here. The more he belittles Nie Zhen, the higher his reputation will be. Why not Li Chun? Seeing that the audience around him showed positive expression one after another, after a while, Li Chun cheered again: "Nie Zhen! If it''s a man, get out of here! No matter whether we win or lose, Li Chun has no other choice. Don''t hide like a turtle and dare not see people. Otherwise, won''t we be ridiculed by people all over the world?! Is there any more martial spirit? " "Well said Li Chun!" "Good! Master Nie Zhen, come out quickly! " "Come out! Come out Li Chun''s words resonated with countless people, and they all yelled that Nie Zhen would show up quickly. Li Chun saw that his reputation had risen to the extreme at this time, and his face immediately showed a proud smile. At the most proud moment of Li Chun, suddenly a cold voice, like a basin of cold water, poured him with a cool heart! "What elder martial brother Li Chun said is really beautiful! It seems that if Nie doesn''t come out to fight you, it''s against the spirit of martial arts! " At the end of the speech, there was a strong sense of killing in the sky, which made countless people feel depressed. Then, a red and black beam fell from the sky! "Bang!" The light fell directly on the challenge arena, and a wave of spirit power spread all around. Li Chun was the first to feel the terrible destructive power contained in this spiritual wave! Countless pairs of eyes stare at the light. When the light fades away, we finally see the people inside, not Nie Zhen?!"The boy is back at last!" When grandma Yin saw Nie Zhen, she immediately complained. "This guy has to wait until the last minute to show up But it would be nice if it appeared! " Old Xue also said with a helpless smile. "It''s master Nie Zhen! He finally showed up "I''ll tell you, you can''t be so spineless. I''m afraid master Nie Zhen had something wrong before, so he was delayed!" "Maybe I''m still studying some prescription, but I don''t know..." "Come on, master Nie Zhen When Nie Zhen appeared, public opinion all stood on Nie Zhen''s side, and countless people who supported him cried for him. Nie Zhen''s reputation is very deep after all. As long as he appears, those who originally mocked him will naturally shut up. After all, he is a god of Dan, and this reputation is not easy to move. Seeing that all the people who originally yelled for themselves were actually cheering for Nie Zhen, Li Chun''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he complained about why Nie Zhen appeared. "Nie Zhen, don''t be proud! Have you won now? If you want to defeat me, you have to show your strength. Don''t think I''m the same level as Chu TianKuo, who was defeated by you! " Because he can''t see Nie Zhen, Li Chun shouts at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen toward Li Chun light way: "put the horse to come over." Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t feel like he was facing the enemy, Li Chun felt humiliated and yelled at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen! The so-called one drum, and then decline, three exhausts, I now momentum has reached the peak, it is time to drum up, and you come, has reached the point of three exhausts, you think now you are my opponent? It''s a shame. You''d better give up! " Who knows, in the face of Li Chun''s words, Nie Zhen glanced at Li Chun and said faintly, "if you want to fight quickly, if you think this kind of psychological tactics will work for me, then you are really too naive, it will only show your own timidity!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "Well, well Now that all the contestants are here, I''d like to announce the start of the competition The host came on stage to announce it, and then quickly got off the challenge arena and handed it back to Nie Zhen and Li Chun. "Lord, you said you had set a quarter of an hour before. Did you know Nie Zhen would arrive in time?" Kaiyuan Holy Land''s chief manager, standing behind the Kaiyuan Lord, said with a smile. Kaiyuan God stroked his beard, but he didn''t answer, but his smile obviously told Daguan that everything was in his expectation. At that time, Nie Zhen didn''t show up, and Kaiyuan God was also worried. He was preparing to contact Nie Zhen with divine sense, and wanted to ask him about his specific situation. However, when he used his divine sense, he found that Nie Zhen had already rushed here with great speed and could arrive soon, so he set the time of a quarter of an hour. Da Guan then asked the Kaiyuan Lord, "Lord, do you think Nie Zhen can deal with Li Chun?" The high-level officials of Kaiyuan holy land did not stand on Nie Zhen''s side and did not support Li Chun. But Kaiyuan holy land needs Nie Zhen to fight against Shen junhou of Shen family, so they prefer to let Nie Zhen play. Kaiyuan God narrowed his eyes and murmured, "if there is no accident I expect Nie Zhen to win Seeing Kaiyuan''s absolute determination, the three stewards were surprised and said, "are you sure?" The Kaiyuan emperor said with a smile: "when Nie Zhen was in the third section of the imperial realm, he could kill Chu TianKuo in the fifth section of the imperial realm. Now he has entered the fourth section of the imperial realm. It must not be difficult for him to defeat Li Chun in the sixth section of the imperial realm..." "Nie Zhen has entered the fourth section of the Empire?" When hearing the news, all the high-level people on the scene showed an incredible look. Nie Zhen, how long has he been in the third section of the imperial realm? How can he enter the fourth section of the imperial realm so quickly? How can the cultivation of this product be as easy as eating people fat?! It''s hard to say who wins or loses the battle between Nie Zhen and Shen junhou. Even most people think Shen junhou will be better. No one can tell who is better if the youth comparison is delayed for a year. After all, Nie Zhen''s speed of progress is more evil than that of Shen junhou. The only thing he is worse than is time. At the moment, the fighting spirit has risen to the highest point in the challenge arena, and the aura of Nie Zhen and Li Chun has been released. "Nie Zhen I thought you had such a big voice. It turned out that you had made a breakthrough in cultivation But I''m still saying that, I and you before the victory of chutiankuo, there is an essential difference! You can''t beat it if you break through a level With a long roar, Li Chun threw out three light darts formed by the spirit power with one hand and shot at Nie Zhen from three directions. At the same time, Li Chun summoned a long golden stick from his body to rush towards Nie Zhen! "Bang bang!" Nie Zhen didn''t move. With the released aura, he detonated all the three lightdarts. At the same time, he summoned the sword to kill Li Chun without saying a word! "Dang!" Two psionic weapons collided in the air, giving off violent sparks. Then, the two continued to use the hand of the weapon to show a variety of martial arts, fighting from the ground to the sky. For a moment, the shadow of a single sword on the challenge arena was dazzling. "Good! Wonderful Thunderous applause broke out all around, and everyone applauded for Nie Zhen and Li Chun''s superb martial arts skills. Unlike the audience, Mr. Xue seemed very calm. "The layman is watching, the expert is watching Xueer, do you see the secret of the battle between Nie Zhen and Li Chun? " Old Xue said to Yan Ruoxue while smoothing his beard. Yan Ruoxue nodded, looked at Nie Zhen, who was very powerful over the challenge arena, and said with a smile: "from the beginning to the end, Mr. Nie only showed one sword skill, and almost all of them adopted defensive strategies. Up to now, Li Chun has made dozens of moves, showing at least eight kinds of martial arts skills, but he has never been able to break Mr. Nie''s defense." Old Xue nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good From beginning to end, Li Chun failed to break Nie Zhen''s defense. Instead, Nie Zhen found out his own details. Ha ha Now Li Chun is not Nie Zhen''s opponent unless he shows his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. " At this time, mother-in-law Yin narrowed her eyes and said, "and How can I feel more and more sharp about the sword in Nie Zhen''s hand If you look carefully, the gold stick in Li Chun''s hand is not low, but in the constant confrontation, Nie Zhen has cut several gaps. This Nie Zhen is more and more terrible... " People of insight on the scene have seen that with Nie Zhen''s sword to the extreme, Li Chun''s attack can no longer produce any threat to Nie Zhen.Li Chun himself is the one who feels the most about this. At the moment, he seems to have nothing on the surface, but he is shocked in his heart. "What is the origin of Nie Zhen?! It''s no wonder that Chu TianKuo and his family will be folded in the hands of these goods. It seems very strange indeed. If they don''t show their unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, I''m afraid I''ll turn over the boat in the sewer... " Just when Li Chun thought so, Nie Zhen suddenly let out a long cry! "Roar!" A strong murderous spirit of Shura was released from Nie Zhen and covered the whole challenge arena in an instant! "What a fierce killing spirit "It''s said that Nie Zhen, the demon king, is unique in both Dan and Wu. Now it seems that he really deserves his reputation." "Devil, devil, this nickname is really appropriate!" The audience around them felt the huge killing spirit released by Nie Zhen, and at the same time, they were trembling with emotion. "Li Chun! How dare you dare to claim that you are different from Chu TianKuo?! In my opinion, you are no different from chutiankuo! If you don''t know how to do it, I''ll give up the youth contest this time! " Nie Zhen''s long howling sound resounded all over the world, and hundreds of thousands of people were listening to it. The murderous spirit of Shura released from Nie Zhen''s body now is even more unconvincing. "Pick me up! Shura chop Nie Zhen holds the sword in his right hand and swings away Li Chun''s golden stick. His left hand says fast and fast. After clenching his fist, he immediately blows out a Shura chop! "Nie zhenpifu! Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Li Chun is burning with anger and is about to resist. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen''s mouth shows a dangerous arc. "No! It''s a diversion! " Li Chun just reacted and suddenly looked up at the sky. He saw a colorful seal smashing down on his head! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "Boom!" Sooner or later, when Li Chun saw that there was a Dharma seal on the top of his head, his palm power had already been together with Nie Zhen''s Shura chop. "Well Li Chun suddenly felt numb in his arm. Even Nie Zhen''s Shura chop could crush his palm power and hurt his arm. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s five element seal has fallen on Li Chun''s head. "Boom!" A huge explosion rang through the sky. Li Chun was attracted by Shura chop from the beginning because of his attention. When he reacted, he was hurt by Shura chop again. When he got to the five elements seal, he was directly blasted into the ground by the five elements seal! "Elders! Strengthen the arena With the shout of the third steward, four holy land elders standing at the four corners of the challenge arena put their own spiritual power into the challenge arena at the same time, strengthened the challenge arena with their powerful divine power, and formed a spiritual wall around the challenge arena, so as not to spread the aura of the two people''s battle to the audience. But Rao is so, Nie Zhen''s five elements seal still blew out a huge pit in the challenge arena, and Li Chun stayed in the pit at the moment. "Puff!" Li Chun knelt down on one knee and couldn''t help spouting a mouthful of blood from his mouth. "Li Chun is defeated!" "It''s not a defeat! At most, he was just injured by Nie Zhen for the time being... " "But in any case, at least for the time being, is it at a disadvantage? I can''t believe that master Nie Zhen has such fighting power to turn Li Chun in the sixth section of the empire into such a field... " Everyone didn''t expect that after a long fight, Li Chun, whose accomplishments were two levels higher than Nie Zhen, was the first to lose. "Nie Zhen, do you think you can beat me like this?! It''s naive of you. I''ve only just begun my means Li Chun wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and then roared at Nie Zhen. "If you have the ability, use it. If you don''t use it, you won''t have a chance!" Nie Zhen gave a long roar, holding the sword tightly with both hands, poured Shura''s murderous spirit into the sword, and then rushed to Li Chun quickly. At the moment of arriving at Li Chun, Nie Zhen raised the sword over the top with both hands, and then slashed it down! Li Chun is almost reflexive and raises his gold stick over his head to resist Nie Zhen''s sword. "Dang!" Huge metal collision sound into everyone''s ears, followed by a stunning scene appeared! Although Nie Zhen didn''t kill Li Chun, he directly cut off the golden stick! Li Chun''s personal artifact was destroyed! You know, it''s not so easy for a person with high cultivation to destroy the other person''s spirit weapon. After all, the material of an aura is very special, and practitioners generally don''t attack the other person''s spirit weapon. If you want to destroy the other party''s artifact, you must meet two points. First, you should surpass the other party''s artifact by a large margin. Second, you should surpass the other party''s artifact by a large margin. Only when these two points are met, can we directly destroy the other party''s artifact in the process of artifact collision! It was shocking that Granny Yin found that Nie Zhen had left many sword marks on Li Chun''s gold stick. Now Nie Zhen has directly destroyed Li Chun''s gold stick! "Nie Nie zhenpifu! How dare you break my weapon! You have to pay for what you do! " Li Chun looks at the long stick that has lost its aura in disbelief, and his eyes toward Nie Zhen are full of anger and resentment. "Li Chun, if you don''t press the bottom of the box, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance! The sword of power Nie Zhen let out a long roar, one hand split, a sword of killing power shot at Li Chun''s face! "Hiss!" Because the sword came suddenly, Li chungen couldn''t resist it, so he had to show his body skills to avoid it. But because the sword of killing power was too swift and violent, although Li Chun avoided being hit by the sword of killing power, his clothes were torn by the fierce wind around the edge of the sword. "Nine Rings of King Kong!" After Li Chun dodged the sword of killing power, he quickly clapped out numerous golden FA seals with his palms. Then he saw that his whole body''s muscles all swelled twice, and his body was full of "crackling". "Nine Rings of King Kong is Li Chun''s unique martial arts skill!" "It''s said that this martial art is specially prepared for the body refiners. Once it''s used, all the upper and lower muscles of the whole body will soar. At the same time, both the attack power and defense power of the body will be doubled!" "It''s not that this move will have some side effects on the body!" "It seems that Li Chun is going to win or lose with this move!" When Li Chunshi exhibited nine rings of King Kong, the hearts of countless people present raised their voices, because we all know that Li Chun has completely planned to work hard."Nie zhenpifu! You die for me Li Chun waves his fist several times bigger than before and smashes it at Nie Zhen. It''s like an angry King Kong attacking himself! Nie Zhen quickly put his body in the air to avoid Li Chun''s blow. Who knows, when Nie Zhen just rose from the sky, Li Chun''s next punch has fallen! Nie Zhen''s eyes are fixed, and he quickly uses his body method to avoid, making Li Chun''s second fist go into the air again. But before Nie Zhen reacts, the third fist has already fallen. When Nie Zhen wants to avoid again this time, his body has been wiped by Li Chun''s fist. "King Kong nine rings, the implication is that within nine fists, you will definitely be able to hit your opponent!" "I''m afraid Nie Zhen''s fate will be worse this time." While waving his fourth fist, Li Chun said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "ha ha! Nie Zhen, it doesn''t help if you want to hide in the end of the world! You can''t escape Nie Zhen in the sky has obviously found that Li Chun''s strength is stronger and faster than before. I''m afraid he really has to get a punch. At the moment, Nie Zhen looked at Li Chun with a sneer: "ha ha! Since I can''t escape this punch after all, why don''t I take it?! But I''ve been punched by you, and you''ll have to pay for it! " Finish saying, Nie Zhen body wears demon king armour, suddenly turn back! Next, Nie Zhen clenched his left arm and hit Li Chun''s fist, while his right hand clenched the sword and chopped Li Chun''s shoulder! "It''s a way to die together!" "Nie Zhen, he''s dying! Li Chun used nine rings of Vajra. His fighting power is absolutely not what he can resist hard! " "It''s over, it''s over! Nie Zhen will be beaten into meat mud! " Under the shocked eyes of countless audiences around, Nie Zhen and Li Chun collided with each other! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "Boom..." The huge explosion was centered on Nie Zhen and Li Chun. At the same time, there was a huge aura between them, which instantly submerged the whole challenge arena! "Well! What a great power "If we were in the spirit of this wave, I''m afraid we would be crushed to dust." The audience around them were shocked by the fluctuation of their spiritual power, and many of them could not help but close their eyes. The Holy Land elder at the four corners of the challenge arena can use his own divine power again and inject it into the challenge arena to minimize the battle fluctuation on the challenge arena! After a long time, the aura wave on the challenge arena gradually dissipated, and everyone quickly focused on the challenge arena. They were eager to know who was the final winner in the collision just now! "Young master Nie, he It''s going to be ok... " Yan Ruoxue stares at the challenge arena nervously and feels nervous for Nie Zhen. "Don''t worry, xue''er. Nie Zhen is OK. He still has many ways to press the bottom of the box. How can something happen..." Old Xue immediately comforted him. Granny Yin, who has always been less confident in Nie Zhen, said at this time: "yes, Xueer, you should have seen Nie Zhen''s fight. His means are far more than those just now. Obviously, he has left a lot of backhand. How can he be defeated here?" Granny Yin is realistic. When she first saw Nie Zhen in Tianji Island, Nie Zhen used more means than she does now. Now Nie Zhen hardly shows his strong martial arts skills. If Nie Zhen falls down here, he''ll laugh to death. Because of the elder''s consolation, Yan Ruoxue gradually calms down, but she doesn''t see the situation of the challenge arena clearly, and she is still a little worried after all. In the eyes of many people, the smoke and the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually dissipated, so that everyone can see the specific situation on the challenge arena. It''s just that when you see the challenge arena, you take a breath at almost the same time. The scene on the challenge arena is really a little miserable! Nie Zhen and Li Chun are standing at the two ends of the challenge arena separately. Half of Nie Zhen''s body is smashed by Li Chun. The flesh and blood are blurred. Through the wound, we can see the internal organs in Nie Zhen''s body. Even there are still a lot of visceral fragments and blood from the wound of his half body. As for Li Chun, although he is still miserable, and the nine rings of King Kong have faded, he is much better than Nie Zhen. He just cut off his right arm by Nie Zhen''s killing sword, and there is still a lot of blood flowing from the gap of his arm. Although one arm was cut off, compared with Nie Zhen, who had half of his body smashed, the injury was obviously better. It was too much. "This It''s a terrible battle, isn''t it "Compared with the previous three battles, this battle is not at the same level!" "Master Nie Zhen Is he going to be ok... " "Don''t worry, master Nie Zhen is a god of alchemy. There must be a way to reshape his body, but I''m afraid this battle will be finished..." When you see Nie Zhen''s condition, you almost feel a cold sweat for him at the same time. At the same time, you also think that Nie Zhen can''t fight any more because of his injury. "Young master Nie..." Yan Ruoxue can''t help but cover her mouth with her hands when she sees Nie Zhen''s appearance in the challenge arena. Tears have appeared in her eyes. Nie Zhen''s bloody appearance at the moment is too fierce. Even the practitioners who lick blood at the edge of the knife will take a cool breath, not to mention Yan Ruoxue. "Hum hum Nie zhenpifu! You want to die with me?! Dream! How can we die together?! I only used one arm''s price, made you unable to fight again! I''ll see how you fight! " Li Chun, who has lost an arm, sneers cruelly at Nie Zhen, as if he has won. At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly showed a smile on his face and said to Li Chun slowly: "Li Chun, I agree with the first half of your words. How can we die together? But I have some reservation in the second half of your words. It should be that you have lost the qualification to fight with me! " With that, under Li Chun''s ghost like expression, Nie Zhen slowly stood up, and new flesh and blood grew up at his wound! First the body, then the arms and legs, and finally the hands and feet. In just a few seconds, Nie Zhenxin''s flesh and blood was reborn again, as if he had never been hurt before! Nie Zhen took out a new robe from Najie and put it on. Holding the sword, he sneered at Li Chun and said, "Li Chun, now you think, who are we going to win or lose?" "No way It''s impossible... " Li Chun is just like hell, always talking about the impossibility. At the moment, he can''t even improve his fighting intention!"No It''s worthy of being the God of Dan! Master Nie Zhen must have taken some medicine against heaven to make flesh and blood reborn at this moment! " "No wonder master Nie Zhen is nicknamed devil king! This kind of phenomenon is amazing. It''s not the king of the devil, what is it? " The practitioners all around stood up excitedly and yelled at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s strength is too strong, especially the last rebirth, which makes his reputation reach the acme at this time. Everyone thought that Nie Zhen used his magic power to refine the top-level pills to do so. But in fact, Nie Zhen was able to completely recover his injury in such a short time by relying on the resilience of Muling holy spring. "No Impossible You You are not human At the moment, Li Chun has no intention of fighting, and his eyes are full of fear of Nie Zhen. "Whoosh!" Nie Zhen suddenly shows his body method and falls in front of Li Chun. Then he blows a Shura chop at Li Chun who has lost his fighting spirit! "Boom!" At this time, Li Chun, who was still Nie Zhen''s opponent, was immediately blown out. He fell heavily outside the challenge arena. At the same time, several of his teeth, accompanied by blood, spat out from his mouth. At the moment, it is very obvious who wins and who loses. Li Chun, let alone being beaten out of the challenge arena, even if he is asked to fight again at this moment, I am afraid he will not have the strength of the first battle. Nie Zhen has left a very deep shadow in his heart. From now on, I''m afraid Li Chun will have to shake three times to hear Nie Zhen''s name. At present, the host hastened to the stage to announce: "this trial, the fourth winner, Nie Zhen!" For a moment, there was thunderous applause around the challenge arena, and countless people applauded for Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s reputation rose to the peak again, which was comparable to the scene of refining the magic pill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 After defeating Li Chun, Nie Zhen greets all the people present, then leaves the challenge arena and goes back to his house with Yan Ruoxue and others. Because Nie Zhen left abruptly, those who wanted to congratulate Nie Zhen suddenly lost their goal and seemed restless. Fortunately, the Kaiyuan Lord stood up in time and said to the crowd: "well, Nie Zhen has been very tired since he came back here to participate in the competition. Why don''t you go back and wait for the youth contest three months later. After Nie Zhen has won the victory over Shen junhou and has won the beauty back, you can congratulate him again? Ha ha... " Up to now, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is not what it used to be, and Kaiyuan God doesn''t mind building a momentum for Nie Zhen at this time. "Ha ha What the LORD said is right "Three months later, we''ll congratulate master Nie Zhen!" "This battle is wonderful. I can go back and boast for many years. What''s more, there will be a youth contest to watch next!" When Kaiyuan God appeased us, our mood almost calmed down. As for Nie Zhen, they had all returned to the room by this time. Nie Zhen saw Yan Ruoxue''s closing this time and broke through to the fourth section of the imperial realm. He was immediately surprised and said, "Xueer, you have also entered the fourth section of the imperial realm?" Yan Ruoxue nodded with a smile and said to Nie Zhen, "of course, xue''er can''t be pulled too far away by Nie, can''t she?" "Nie Zhen, I''m here to congratulate you first. You have won the quota selection, and you are qualified to participate in the youth contest. Now you have to defeat Shen junhou!" Old Xue said with a smile to Nie Zhen. "There are still three months left. I suggest that in these three months, you practice and rest at the same time. It''s best to enter the imperial realm for five periods of cultivation. Even if you can''t enter it, it''s OK. You must keep your mind." Granny Yin was also a little excited at this time. With Nie Zhen''s current situation, even she felt that she might have a fight with Shen junhou. At this time, she should not be impatient and must hold on. However, Nie Zhen waved her hand and said to granny Yin: "Granny Yin, I feel that after the battle with Li Chun, my physical tenacity still needs to be improved. Although I have only the ability to recover, even Li Chun can smash my body. If I change my opponent to Shen junhou, I''m afraid that even the remaining half of my body may not be preserved..." When Nie Zhen said this, Yan Ruoxue worried in her eyes and said, "yes, Mr. Nie When you were beaten like this in the challenge arena, xue''er felt very sad. It would be very dangerous to fight with Shen junhou. " Old Xue frowned and asked Nie Zhen, "what do you think? You know, it''s not so easy to temper your body, unless you have a unique secret and a good environment But now this time, how can you exercise slowly... " Nie Zhen said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. If you are also the God of Dan, you will know that there are many things that can not be solved by one pill!" Next, Nie Zhen entered the closed door again. This time, he was closed for more than two and a half months! At first, the Kaiyuan God thought that Nie Zhen was just a short pass. But as the time of youth Dabi approached, more and more people came to the holy land of Kaiyuan, and the Kaiyuan God began to be calm. Nie Zhen just left for a while before. Even if he couldn''t make it, he could let elder Cheng pick him up in a flash. But now Nie Zhen is in a closed state. Who knows when he will leave? What if it''s too late for young people to compete?! At this time, suddenly, with the direction of Nie Zhen''s house as the center, dark clouds suddenly rolled in the sky, and thunder dragons were looming in the clouds "What''s going on?"?! Are you... " Kaiyuan''s face changed, but he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible It''s not a natural disaster, Lei Yun, and Nie Zhen is still a long way away from the divine realm. It''s impossible to cross the divine realm so soon So what''s going on... " Obviously, at this moment, countless people from the holy land, including those who came to the holy land to watch young Dabi, all saw the changes in the sky. "It''s Danray!" "PATA, PATA..." When someone cried out, it suddenly began to rain in the dark clouds, but the raindrops were all formed by white pills. "No! I''ve seen this scene before! It''s Danyu! Master Nie Zhen is refining the magic pill again! " Suddenly, a man called out. This cry, like a stone stirred up a thousand waves, instantly everyone reacted, it turned out that Nie Zhen was refining God pill again. "My God! Miracle! Master Nie Zhen has repeatedly refined the magic pill in a short year! Is it possible for him to refine the elixir at will? " "I don''t know what level of Shendan is, or is it inferior to Shendan?""No, no, no I''ve seen master Nie Zhen refining Xiapin pill last time. The Danyu this time is much stronger than last time I guess it''s not just the inferior Shendan! " "Is it Chinese product Even My God Just when the outside world was completely shocked by Nie Zhen''s appearance of Shendan again, in Nie Zhen''s room, Nie Zhen took back the cauldron in front of him and looked at the golden elixir in his hand, with a trace of excitement in his eyes. "Ha ha ha! Jinwang xisui pill, the top grade God pill, has finally been refined successfully! With this elixir, I can make my body ten times stronger! " Without saying a word, Nie Zhen swallowed Jin Wang Xi Sui Dan directly into his mouth, then released Shura''s murderous Qi and began to refine the pill continuously. When the power of the pill began to work, the muscles of Nie Zhen''s whole body suddenly became very familiar. At the same time, it seemed that there were countless currents running through Nie Zhen''s muscles. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s whole body up and down, produced countless "crackling" burst of gas! Even at this time, Nie Zhen''s body, from the appearance, appears a light golden yellow, which is actually the performance of the pill. When that layer of pale golden light gradually hidden into Nie Zhen''s body, it means that Nie Zhen''s medicine has completely played a role, and Nie Zhen''s body has been completely strengthened! At the same time, Shen junhou, who also sensed the Danyu coming from the holy land, slowly opened his eyes, and there was a shadow in his eyes. "Hum Nie Zhen, Dan Shen? You won''t be proud for long. We''ll meet soon. Then, I want you. There''s no place to die! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 On this day, the whole Kaiyuan holy land was very lively, and countless practitioners from the outside world broke into the Kaiyuan holy land, more than a million people. This does not include the large number of people who came to watch the war. If you add these people, the number will reach a rare number in a world. In this way, the Kaiyuan holy land was specially screened before they were put into the Holy Land and arranged around the special challenge arena of the holy land. The reason why the holy land of Kaiyuan is so lively is that the top priority of the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, youth Dabi, officially began. Kaiyuan Holy Land specially set up a ten thousand Zhang challenge arena for the youth contest this time. Around the challenge arena, there were audience stands one after another, wrapping the challenge arena in the middle. In addition, the top floor of the grandstand also has a high platform, which is specially reserved for the high-rise of Kaiyuan holy land. At this time, there was not much time left for the opening of the youth Dabi. Many people took their seats in the audience, and even the clans who had come all the way came. "Look! It''s Wuwo palace! The Wuwo palace, one of the seven families, is here "And tianjuezong is here too!" "Here comes the Beigong family The Beigong family claims to be the second among the seven families, only next to the Shen family. This time, it seems that they are coming to the top three. " "It seems that it is still a little difficult for the Beigong family to win the top three..." "Look, big man When everyone was talking about the seven families, suddenly someone pointed out, and then countless people were looking at the direction of the entrance. It turned out that it was the Shen family! This time, the Shen family was led by Shen Shizong, the leader of the Shen family and Shen Tianjue, the first elder of the Shen family. The Shen family was also the only one of the seven families in the Kaiyuan Dynasty with two strong members. After these two elders, this is Shen junhou, the first genius in a golden robe! Shen junhou was majestic, with a gloomy look on his face. He swaggered and didn''t look around. At the same time, the Shen family has brought a total of 30 strong people in the realm of heaven and God, and the other strong people have overwhelmed the other six families in an instant. The Yan family, who came after the Shen family, was much more low-key. Yandongnan, the head of the Yan family, had only five sections of the heaven and God realm, and the strong ones in the heaven and God realm were only single digits, which made him very lonely. "See, the Yan family seems to be completely inclined to the Shen family now, and even the entrance is behind the Shen family..." "Well As a member of the seven families, the Yan family has really lost the face of their ancestors... " "It''s said that Yan Ruoxue of Yan family originally wanted to be betrothed to Shen junhou, but later Yan Ruoxue and the God of Dan Nie Zhen, and Nie Zhen and Shen junhou also agreed to decide the victory and defeat in the youth contest. It seems that this time is a good play!" "In other words, where is Nie Zhen? Since Shen junhou is here, I think he''s about to show up, too? " Just as everyone was talking about it, suddenly a loud voice came from the sky: "welcome, Lord Kaiyuan!" As soon as this person''s voice fell, everyone stood up. Even the Shen family, who had always been arrogant and domineering, couldn''t help getting up at the moment. And high above the sky, led by Kaiyuan God, a group of people fell onto the high platform one after another. "I''ll wait to see the Lord!" Over a million people present saluted Kaiyuan. "Ha ha ha Excuse me. It''s my honor for you to come to the holy land of Kaiyuan and watch the youth Dabi of our holy Dynasty. The youth Dabi has a lot of things to do. If you don''t greet me well, I hope you don''t want to see any strange people... " "Lord, it''s very kind of you. It''s our honor to come and watch the youth contest." When the high-level of Kaiyuan God was in place, four contestants of Kaiyuan holy land also came out one after another. "It''s the first day of the holy land, Du Tian! He''s always at the head but not at the end, and he''s finally here today! " "The one in black is Nie Zhen! Wow, the murderous spirit naturally emanates from the body. No wonder there is a nickname called demon king... " "Shen junhou also saw Nie Zhen!" Around the challenge arena, Shen junhou locked in Nie Zhen when he appeared. At the same time, Shen junhou also saw Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue in the audience. "Nie Zhen, you finally..." When Shen junhou catches a glimpse of Yan Ruoxue, he is suddenly stunned. With his divine sense, he naturally finds that Yan Ruoxue''s extremely Yin power has disappeared. His face suddenly changes, and he immediately understands it. "Nie Zhen! How dare you! How dare you steal the Yin power of Yan Ruoxue! I thought you could enter the empire by taking some magic medicine. It was thanks to the power of that bitch! Hum hum! How dare you twoShen junhou points at Nie Zhen very impolitely. After waiting for so many years, he just wants to wait until he enters the realm of heaven and then use Yan Ruoxue to make the cauldron. Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen takes the lead. Seeing that Shen junhou had some signs of violent departure, the Kaiyuan Lord stood up and said to him: "Shen junhou, the young Dabi is about to start. If you have any grudges, you can do it in the Dabi. If you are fighting outside the challenge arena at the moment, our Lord will decide you in person!" Sensing the momentum released from the Kaiyuan Lord, even if Shen junhou wanted to kill Nie Zhen, he could only resist it. However, Shen junhou said coldly to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, you and Yan Ruoxue, the dog men and women, remember to me, I will not let you go! I will split you up in the challenge arena, in front of that cheap maid! Then I will take back that cheap maidservant and ravage him for three days and three nights to vent my hatred! Then, I will let this cheap maid serve countless disgusting men in Tianji island every day. After more than a million people have enjoyed her, I will send her to hell to find you! Ha ha ha ha Nie Zhen knew that Shen junhou was deliberately provoking himself. He gave Shen junhou a cold look and then lightly responded: "Shen junhou, if you want to irritate me, I''m afraid you will be disappointed! Enjoy the youth contest. It will be your last stage. When you fight with me, you will be dead! " With that, Nie Zhen turns his head and no longer cares about Shen Jun Hou. Shen Jun Hou''s heart is dark angry: "this Nie Zhen, good big tone! However, it was the fourth section of the imperial realm. In addition, a few wastes were destroyed, and the self-confidence expanded to this point! Once I meet him, I will let him know that his self-confidence is worthless in front of me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 At this time, the host of Kaiyuan holy land who is in charge of hosting the youth contest has already stood on the challenge arena and said to the millions of audience around: "everyone, in the next ten thousand autumn, I am ordered to host the youth contest. Next, I will announce the rules of this youth contest for you." "In this youth contest, I draw lots to draw opponents, and then fight one-on-one. The competition ends with one side admitting defeat or being killed. I also swear by the way of heaven and earth that the process of drawing lots is absolutely fair. If there is any element of fraud, it will make me suffer from thunder and death!" Although they are not good at forcing the hosts sent by Kaiyuan holy land to swear, if they do not swear, the fairness will be greatly reduced. After the host said the rules, he yelled around: "OK, I''m here to officially announce that youth Dabie, officially start!" "Roar!" "I''ve been waiting so long, just for today!" "Come on "I said, why don''t we start a gamble first and see who is the champion?" "What about gambling? It must be Shen junhou! He is the only one in heaven "No, no, no I''ll bet on Nie Zhen, the demon king. He''s always been able to defeat people with higher accomplishments than him. Maybe he''s playing a pig and eating a tiger... " "Three months ago, I saw with my own eyes that Nie Zhen, the demon king, was so powerful that he beat Li Chun, the fourth genius of Kaiyuan holy land, to doubt his life. I support Nie Zhen!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, the attention of the youth Dabi began. At this time, the host fell down from the challenge arena, came to a huge sign box and began to draw the paper. At this moment, a transparent wall of light rises around the challenge arena. As we all know, this is a special array to protect the audience around and not be disturbed by the spiritual power of the practitioners in the challenge arena. Although the arena is vast, it is obviously not so huge in the battle between the strong in the imperial realm. If there is no array protection, the arena will fall apart anytime and anywhere, that is, most of the audience around will be in danger. Every time the host draws out two pieces of paper, he opens them in public and says: "the first round of fighting, the first match, is between Nie Zhen, the holy land of Kaiyuan, and Shen Ling, the Shen family!" "Oh! I didn''t expect Nie Zhen to fight with the Shen family so soon! " "Just heard the word Shen family, I almost thought that the first round of this peerless battle between Nie Zhen and Shen junhou would begin!" "It scared me I think that the battle between Nie Zhen and Shen junhou should be put in the last battle... " Although it''s not against Shen junhou, it''s also a member of the Shen family. The battle between Nie Zhen and Shen Ling is also an outpost battle between Nie Zhen and the Shen family. "Mr. Nie, come on..." In the audience, Yan Ruoxue clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were full of expectation. "Don''t worry, Shen Ling and Nie Zhen are both the four sections of the emperor''s realm. This man is not Nie Zhen''s opponent at all!" Granny Yin looked at Shen Ling and said with a sneer. The Shen family is really powerful. There are two top talents in the Shen family. Besides, there is a unique talent Shen junhou. But that doesn''t mean that other young people in the Shen family are so great. This Shen Ling is an example. He may be in the top of the Shen family, but the cultivation of the fourth section of the imperial realm is very insignificant among the younger generation of the whole holy Dynasty. Shen Ling took a look at Nie Zhen, then jumped up and fell on the challenge arena, shouting to Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, hurry up and die!" Shen family has always been arrogant and domineering, now Shen Ling naturally does not pay attention to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneers at the corner of his mouth and slowly steps up to the challenge arena to stand with Shen Ling. "Well, I''ll announce that the first game is officially started!" The host yelled and announced the start of the game. "Nie Zhen, I''ve heard your name many times. I heard that You still want to take our big brother''s woman? You want to challenge my big brother? It''s just a dream! Although you are the prey of big brother, it''s a pity that big brother can''t meet you in the youth contest Because you will die in my hands first Shen Ling said fiercely to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen sneered at Shen Ling and said, "God treats me well. I can''t imagine that before I kill that fool Shen junhou, there are still Shen family people coming to me. That''s good. I''ll kill you first and then kill Shen junhou!" "Arrogance! It''s a beautiful dream for mice! But it''s just a dream! " Finish saying, Shen Ling whole body up and down burst out a substantial aura, and then toward Nie Zhen rushed in the past! "Nie Zhen, die!" Shen Ling has fallen in front of Nie Zhen in an instant, shouting and waving a fist at Nie Zhen. Who knows, Nie Zhen saw that Shen Ling didn''t panic. Instead, he showed a sneer. He didn''t specially defend himself, so he used his body to fight against Shen Ling!"Well! What a hard body Shen Ling''s fist fell on Nie Zhen''s body, only to find that Nie Zhen''s body is very solid. Shen Linggang wants to return his hand to attack again. Who wants Nie Zhen to make a sudden move and clasp Shen Ling''s two wrists with both hands. "Shen Ling, if you have a next life, remember, don''t be reincarnated in the Shen family!" Nie Zhen says coldly toward Shen Ling. At the same time, Nie Zhen''s whole body burst out of Shura''s murderous Qi. In an instant, Shen Ling''s murderous Qi was completely dispersed! Shen Ling''s face suddenly changed. He never thought that Nie Zhen''s spiritual power was so strong. Compared with Nie Zhen''s, his spiritual power was worthless! "Shen family, death!" Listen to Nie Zhen Long Xiao a, both hands at the same time force, at the same time, both feet jump up at the same time, toward Shen Ling''s chest a pedal! Before waiting for the reaction of all the people on the scene, we only heard a scream from Shen Ling. At the same time, the sound of two torn bodies came into the ears of all the people present. Nie Zhen actually uses the strength of that pedal to tear Shen Ling''s arms down! Suddenly, like a column of water, the blood sprayed from Shen Ling''s wound. "Wow! Ah! Nie Zhen, how dare you! How dare you hurt me? " Shen Ling stares at Nie Zhen full of fear and shouts at the same time. "I said that all the people of the Shen family must die!" Nie Zhen roared, and his right fist was full of Shura''s murderous spirit. With a flash of body shape, Nie Zhen has fallen in front of Shen Ling, facing his head, without saying a word, a fist fell down! "Bang!" Nie Zhen smashes Shen Ling''s head in a circle. In an instant, Shen Ling is beaten to death by Nie Zhen! Obviously, the host didn''t expect that the battle would end so quickly. He moved and murmured: "the first game, Nie Zhen won..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "What a bloody battle! I didn''t expect that the first world war would rise to this level! " "It has always been said that Nie Zhen can kill people by leaping over his rank. Now it seems that his name really deserves it! Under the same level, who is Nie Zhen''s opponent? " "No wonder Nie Zhen is called the devil This kind of person is more terrible than the devil I''m afraid the name of Nie Zhen''s demon king has already been completely started. The nickname of demon king is even more amazing than the nickname of Dan God. "Patriarch! Nie Zhen is so deceiving that he dares to kill my Shen family in front of us "We must break Nie Zhen to pieces!" The elders of the Shen family, the supreme elders, were very angry. Although Shen Ling''s status in the Shen family is not so high, he is also a disciple of the Shen family anyway. Nie Zhen''s blatant killing of the Shen family''s disciples is a violation of the Shen family''s dignity! Shen Shizong, the head of the Shen family, had a gloomy face and said to the angry senior officials, "what are you excited about? Isn''t there a prince? As long as Nie Zhen meets Jun Hou, it''s time for Nie Zhen to die without a burial place! " Nie Zhen is now nominally a disciple of Kaiyuan holy land. They are not good at dealing with Nie Zhen in public. Now the best way is to give Nie Zhen to Shen junhou. After killing Shen Ling, Nie Zhen walked down from the challenge arena as if everything had nothing to do with him. After the people in holy land cleaned up the challenge arena, the second battle continued. But because of the first battle, Nie Zhen''s performance is too terrible, leading to the next battle, although quite wonderful, but compared with Nie Zhen''s one, it is still a lot lighter. Only when Shen junhou took part in the battle, because Shen junhou defeated his opponent strongly, and his martial arts skills were very eye-catching, it made the game more interesting. After a full day, the first round was over. This time, the seven families, including the holy land, had eight forces, each of which had four disciples, and a total of 32 people competed together. After the first round, there were only 16 out of 36. In fact, the battle is very fierce. Each of the eight forces lost the election, especially in Kaiyuan holy land. The third ranked disciple was defeated by Shen junhou and was seriously injured. This is also a disguised Revenge of the Shen family for Kaiyuan holy land. "Good! After the first round of fighting, everyone''s appetite must have been ignited. Then, I announce an hour later, the second round of competition will officially begin! " The reason why there is an hour''s rest time is also to give those who have just finished the game time to recover. After all, everyone may be drawn to the first group in the next round of draw. Obviously, this first round of competition can''t satisfy those people''s appetite at all. It''s more difficult to wait for an hour than to wait for a year outside. Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, the second round of competition finally began! "All right! I also know that the more I say at this time, the more disgusting it is! But I still need to go on stage to announce to you that the second round of the competition officially begins "Good!" "It''s been a long time! Hurry up When the host announced, all around the audience were thunderous applause. "Now I''m drawing lots! The first game, by Nie Zhen of Kaiyuan holy land, to Yan of Zhan Yan Family Flying North! " When the host''s voice just fell, the audience were all in a sensation, and the face of Yan Dongnan, the head of Yan family, became extremely ugly. "Yan beifei, the first day of Yan family, fights Nie Zhen! It''s a good play to watch! " "Yan beifei''s cultivation is as high as the sixth section of the imperial realm. Should there be a chance?" "What''s the chance? Nie Zhen had driven Li Chun, a strong man in the sixth section of the imperial realm, crazy before. What do you think Yan beifei will win against Nie Zhen? " "What''s more, the Yan Family gives Yan Ruoxue to Shen junhou. Nie Zhen''s anger towards the Yan family is no less than that of the Shen family!" "Damn it! Good die not die unexpectedly met Nie Zhen this evil star! Beifei, remember, if you can fight in this battle, if you can''t really defeat him, you will win. " Yan Dongnan knows that Nie Zhen has been hating Yan''s family for more than a day or two. This time, because of the signing and transportation, he unfortunately encounters Nie Zhen. He immediately reminds Yan beifei. "Don''t worry, father! My accomplishments are far ahead of Nie Zhen. In this battle, I will teach Nie Zhen how to be a man! " Yan beifei was full of confidence. After he finished speaking to Yan Dongnan, he let out a long cry and fell directly on the challenge arena. "Where is niezhenpifu?"?! Your grandfather I Yanbei fly here! Come up and die After flying to the challenge arena, Yanbei yells at Nie Zhen at the bottom of the challenge arena. Nie Zhen''s eyes shot a sharp light, and then sneered at Yan beifei. He jumped up and fell on the challenge arena."Yan beifei, for the sake of you being a member of the Xueer family, as long as you give up now, I''ll save your life!" Nie Zhen flies to the north of Yan, leisurely way. "Nie Zhen, you fart! What is Yan Ruoxue''s cheap maid?! To be master Shen''s training cauldron is a blessing she had in her last life! How dare she refuse! That''s her original sin Yan beifei scolds angrily. "Oh, oh It turns out that you''re just like the Shen family, so there''s nothing to say. You''ll end up with only one! " Nie Zhen let out a long roar, the whole body up and down release surging Shura murderous gas. "Well! What a powerful force But don''t think I''m afraid of you! " Yan beifei roared, and a golden long gun came out of his hand, facing Nie Zhen. "Give it to me!" Nie Zhen gave a long roar and his right hand trembled. Shura''s murderous spirit formed a vortex of spiritual power. He rolled the golden spear directly, then pulled it hard behind him, and immediately pulled Yan beifei who was holding the spear to a stagger. "Go away!" Nie Zhen gives a long roar, and his arm blows out a powerful wind. Yan beifei can''t react. He is hit by Nie Zhen on the front chest, and the whole person flies out with the golden gun. "Roar! This demon king is really terrible. Yan beifei''s cultivation is higher than that of him, but as soon as he comes into contact with him, it is Yan beifei who is defeated first! " "Strong! Besides, Yan beifei has taken out a spirit weapon. Nie Zhen hasn''t taken out a spirit weapon yet! " "Now it seems that Yan beifei can hardly defeat Nie Zhen. I really don''t know where Nie Zhen''s limit is..." "No wonder his nickname is demon king. His fighting power is so terrible, and his hand is so fierce. No one believes that he is a good stubble!" When you see Nie Zhen is so strong, the audience in the challenge arena around you get excited. Everyone is silent under the terrible fighting power shown by Nie Zhen, and can''t extricate themselves www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 "It seems that the magic pill has a good auxiliary effect on Nie Zhen. Before he fought Li Chun, he was not so powerful. But now Nie Zhen can resist Yan beifei and defeat him with his physical fighting power." Old Xue stroked his beard and said with a smile. "Unless something happens, Yan beifei is definitely not Nie Zhen''s opponent." Granny Yin also said positively on the other side. Although it''s hard for Granny Yin to say who will win or lose between Nie Zhen and Shen junhou, she can be sure that no one is Nie Zhen''s rival except Shen junhou. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Only heard, Yan beifei who was defeated on the challenge arena gave a strange cry, the whole person rushed to the sky, holding the golden gun tightly in both hands, and stabbed tens of thousands of robbers at Nie Zhen in an instant! "Gun rain, flying!" With the roar of Yan beifei, thousands of golden spears fell down from top to bottom! "Carving insects! Yan beifei, do you have no skill? " Nie Zhen sneered and immediately used his body method to avoid those spears. Nie Zhen didn''t need to use any martial arts to deal with it. With his own spiritual knowledge and experience, he was able to avoid those spears. The requirement for speed is not high. The most important thing is the strength of the soul. As long as the soul strength is enough, at the moment when the spear falls, we can know where the spear falls, and then we can find the best dodge route in an instant. "Well! It seems that one can''t escape. I''ll destroy that one! " When Nie Zhen found that there was a spear awn that he could not avoid, he would simply send it first, throw out a sparrow and detonate the spear awn. "No way! How could Nie Zhen not meet him at all? " Yan beifei is very confident in his move. He believes that as long as Nie Zhen bumps into those guns, he will be seriously injured. But who would have thought that Nie Zhen really all dodged, the only gun that didn''t dodge was detonated in advance by Nie Zhen. "Damn it! I don''t believe it When Yan beifei is ready to continue to launch a martial arts attack, Nie Zhen suddenly gives out a long cry. Then, Yan beifei felt a red and black light, and rushed towards him. At the same time, a strong wind full of killing gas came on his face! "No!" When Yan beifei finds that Nie Zhen has begun to attack, Nie Zhen has rushed to him. Before he makes a response, Nie Zhen has smashed his fist at Yan beifei! "Shura chop!" "Boom!" With Nie Zhen a big drink, a Shura chop directly split to Yan beifei. Although Yan beifei showed his martial arts in time to resist, he was still bombarded by Nie Zhen, and his body directly hit the challenge arena, smashing out a deep pit of the boss. "Nie Zhen is sure to win!" When Nie Zhen and Yan beifei just contacted, Kaiyuan God asserted that Nie Zhen would win the game. No matter in terms of speed, power, spiritual power or martial arts, Nie Zhen has been flying north. And so far, Nie Zhen has not displayed any powerful martial arts skills. Compared with his battle with Li Chun, it''s so much easier! Yan beifei is not necessarily Li Chun''s opponent. Nie Zhen was able to defeat Li Chun at the beginning, and now Nie Zhen is ten times stronger than he was. How can Yan beifei be his opponent?! On the other side of the Yan family, led by yandongnan, all the people of the Yan family look very ugly. Although they didn''t expect Yan beifei to get good results, it''s good to be in the top eight. After all, there are eight forces. On average, one person in each force can be in the top eight. That''s enough. But who would have thought that Yan beifei, the first disciple of the Yan family, was so hard in the final 16, and Nie Zhen, who was regarded by the Yan family as a thorn in the eye, was beaten into this virtue. This is a great shame to the Yan Family! But now Nie Zhen and Yan beifei are dueling in the challenge arena. It''s no use for the senior officials of the Yan family even if they are anxious in the challenge arena. Under the gaze of many senior officials of Kaiyuan holy land, they can''t even play tricks. "Puff!" Yan beifei on the challenge arena spews out a big mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect that he would have no room to fight back in the face of Nie Zhen''s attack. The first person of the young generation of the tangtangyan family is usually very bright in the family. Unexpectedly, in this grand youth contest, Nie Zhen will be defeated in a way almost humiliating. "Nie Zhen, I won''t let you go! I also have... " "Boom!" Yan beifei just yelled half a sentence, with him as the center, there was a violent explosion. It turned out that Nie Zhen took the hand and threw a light at him. "Fool! The speed is so slow, and there is so much nonsense! " Nie Zhen sneered and rushed into the explosion whirlpool in the challenge arena."Bang!" The next second, Yan beifei''s body was blasted out by Nie Zhen from the aura of Lingli! Due to the heavy damage, Yan beifei''s golden gun has already been taken off. "Bang Bang..." Yan beifei''s body hit the ground several times, and then dragged on the challenge arena for a long time, which gradually stabilized his body. "Nie Zhen, the dog thief! You give me death What about people? " Yan beifei''s two palms have gathered two light palms. When he is ready to go to Nie Zhen, he suddenly finds that Nie Zhen''s figure has disappeared. "In the back, idiot!" Suddenly, Nie Zhen''s cold voice came from behind Yan beifei. "You! Poof Yan beifei is in a hurry. Before he turns back, he feels a destructive attack coming from his waist. He spurts out a mouthful of blood and his whole body can no longer be controlled. Nie Zhen blows him into the sky. While Yan beifei is trying to bear the pain and is preparing to run the spirit power that has been broken up by Nie Zhen, he finds that Nie Zhen is waiting for him in the air. Yan beifei couldn''t resist, but he was elbowed by Nie Zhen in the air, and he fell down from the high altitude. "Yan beifei, your strength is so poor and your reaction is so slow that you are still the first genius of the Yan family. It seems that the decline of the Yan family is not a little bit. It''s only a matter of time before this kind of family is eliminated! I''ll take you on the road first Nie Zhen in public, did not give Yan family a little face, in the air a flash, fell behind Yan beifei. Between lightning and flint, before Yan beifei could react, Nie Zhen''s right hand condensed a blood red light palm and slapped Yan beifei''s back. "Well Yan beifei snorted, and suddenly felt that all his internal organs were crushed to powder because of Nie Zhen''s palm "Wow Yan beifei screamed, blood burst out from his seven orifices, and then fell to the ground! "What?" The audience didn''t expect that Nie Zhen was so terrible. He killed Yan beifei, the sixth strong man in Tang Tang emperor''s realm, with just one slap! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "Flying North!" When Yan beifei is killed by Nie Zhen in the challenge arena, Yan Dongnan gets up angrily and stares at Nie Zhen in the challenge arena. ¡°¡­¡­ Confirm that Yan beifei has fallen, Nie Zhen wins The host went up to the challenge arena, after confirming Yan beifei''s death, he gave Nie Zhen a look full of fear, and then announced. "Nie Zhen! How dare you! Dare to kill the genius of Yan family. Do you know how much you should not offend? " "Nie Zhen, my Yan family is at odds with you. Let''s die!" Many senior members of the Yan family, one by one, got up angrily, hoping to swallow Nie Zhen alive immediately. In particular, Yan beifei''s father, Yan Dongnan, the head of Yan family, looks at Nie Zhen with an iron face. There is already a gleam in his palm "What? Clan leader Yan, are you going to avenge your son here? If you want to do it, do as you please Nie Zhen, sensing the murderous atmosphere released from Yan Dongnan, sneers at the audience. At this time, the Kaiyuan Lord on the high platform slowly got up, looked at Yan Dongnan coldly and said: "the battle between Nie Zhen and Yan beifei, clan leader of Yan, was carried out in the challenge arena, and young Dabi did not limit life and death. If you take revenge for your own disciples'' death, the holy land will punish your Yan Family!" Let''s not say that Nie Zhen is fighting on behalf of the holy land. Even if it''s not Nie Zhen but another person, Kaiyuan God will not follow yandongnan for the dignity and rules of the holy land. "Yes! Yandongnan, although your Yan family is powerful, we don''t agree to do so many loose repairs if we want to do something wrong! " "Yes! Don''t think it''s great to be in the name of seven big families! I''m afraid we''ll be able to keep these masters of Yan Family in a moment Seeing that yandongnan dares to bully the small with the big, many secluded people in the audience get up in anger and don''t give the Yan Family any face. Suddenly, the voice of attacking the Yan family is heard all over the audience. In fact, in the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty and even the major holy dynasties, there were many reclusive masters of sanxiu. Their strength was not necessarily weaker than that of the practitioners of the major families. They just advocated freedom and did not like to be restrained. Just like those masters of free cultivation who just stood up, the strongest one is one of the six sections of heaven and God, and two of the five sections of heaven and God. Once those masters of free cultivation join hands, they can really crush the Yan family into powder in an instant. After all, although Nie Zhen participated in the youth contest as a disciple of the holy land, the details of Nie Zhen are known to all these days. As we all know, Nie Zhen came from the place where the aura of heaven and earth is very weak in the five kingdoms of gods. He passed the customs all the way to Tianji island. So exactly speaking, Nie Zhen should belong to the status of sanxiu. He is not from any family power. Moreover, through his own efforts, Nie Zhen has always defeated those who came from noble origins. This kind of martial spirit and perseverance make those sanxiu admire Nie Zhen. In addition, Nie Zhen is the only Dan God in the world. He is a miracle in the grass root! This is also the reason why Nie Zhen didn''t do much, but he had a high reputation in the scattered cultivation. Nowadays, the Yan family wants to bully others, especially in such an unreasonable environment. They want to bully the small with the big, which immediately angers the sanxiu camp. "You..." Yan Dongnan didn''t expect that he just threatened Nie Zhen, but he didn''t even start, which immediately angered the sanxiu camp and Kaiyuan holy land. If the two camps really attack the Yan Family at the same time, I''m afraid that in an instant, the Yan family will become the history of Tianji island. "Patriarch For a moment, the wind is calm and the waves are calm. Take a step back, the sea is wide and the sky is wide.... " "Yes, patriarch This Nie Zhen''s prestige won''t last long. When he meets Shen junhou, he will surely die without a burial place, and the young clan leader''s great revenge will be avenged at that time! " Yan Family those high-level see their own family instantly provoked public anger, quickly advised Yan southeast. "Hoo..." Yan Dongnan took a breath, forced his anger down, and then said to Nie Zhen in a cold voice: "Nie Zhen child, our patriarch disdains to worry about you, but our patriarch still advises you, don''t be too high-profile when you are young, or you will be punished in the end!" With that, Yan Dongnan sat down depressed. It is obvious that this young big match has nothing to do with his Yan family. The motivation for Yan Dongnan to stay here is to sit and see how Nie Zhen died in the hands of Shen junhou. "Ha ha Head of Yan family, I''ll give it back to you in the same way! You Yan''s family are doing harm to the tiger. Be careful that you will be punished by heaven sooner or later Nie Zhen finish saying, but Yan southeast already incomparably ugly facial expression, slowly walk to step down. At this time, the host has drawn the list of the second group. Unfortunately, the contestants in the second group are Shen junhou, the first day of the Shen family, and Du Tian, the first day of the battle against Kaiyuan holy land!When the list was drawn out, Kaiyuan God looked depressed and said bitterly, "what kind of fortune is this? Du Tian bumped into Shen junhou..." "It''s bad luck for du to be naive this time..." In the face of this result, the high-level people of Kaiyuan holy land almost want to cry one by one. According to Du Tian''s strength, he has the ability to enter the top four, but now it seems that he can''t even enter the top eight. Du Tian''s face is very ugly and stands on the challenge arena. Looking at the gloomy Shen junhou, Du Tian''s heart is full of despair. He is not only the first genius of Kaiyuan holy land, but also the young generation of the whole holy Dynasty. But the Shen family is so good that there is a Shen junhou, and he has been bumped into him so early. Shen junhou is a strong man in the realm of heaven and God! Don''t say that he is just the eighth section of the imperial realm. Even if he is the ninth peak of the imperial realm, he is worthless in front of God! "Now I announce that the game is officially started!" After the host''s voice fell, Shen junhou had planned to start. Looking at Shen junhou''s murderous look, Du Tian was in despair. "Du Tian, who is Nie Zhen also in the holy land of Kaiyuan? Then don''t blame me for being ruthless! You, the people of Kaiyuan holy land, fall into my hands. They will die or die! " Shen junhou sneered and was ready to start. In fact, Shen junhou only needs five faces to deal with Du Tian! "Wait! I give up Du Tian''s fighting spirit, in front of Shen junhou''s murderous momentum, disintegrated in an instant. While shouting to admit defeat, he rushed to the challenge arena. "Did Du Tian fall without fighting?" Du Tian''s behavior was beyond everyone''s expectation. Kaiyuan God''s face became ugly for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "Du Tian surrendered without fighting!" "He is the first genius of Kaiyuan Holy Land! Where does he put the face of Kaiyuan holy land? " "Don''t you see that? Lord Kaiyuan''s face is green! " When Du Tian surrendered, the audience around him was boiling. This is a world where martial arts and Taoism are respected. We all respect those heroes who go up against the current. This is why many sanxiu in Tianji island like Nie Zhen. But Du Tian, as the first disciple of Kaiyuan holy land, has not fought with Shen junhou, so he just admits defeat. This is the face of a martial arts practitioner. No wonder Kaiyuan''s face is blue. On the first day of the holy land, facing Shen junhou of the Shen family, he didn''t even have the courage to fight. Kaiyuan holy land has never lost such a big face since ancient times. As we all know, you du Tian is not the opponent of Shen junhou. As long as you fight with Shen junhou, after a few rounds, the small negative will win. If so, everyone will understand you. After all, we all know that you are not Shen junhou''s opponent. But Du Tian didn''t dare to touch even one round, so it can only be said that there was something wrong with his own mind of martial arts, and he was not a brave martial arts practitioner. This kind of person, no matter in the kingdom of five gods or in Tianji Island, is despised by people! The host pondered for a while, then said to the audience around: "Du Tian surrenders, the winner is Shen junhou of Shen family!" Shen junhou sneered at the disciples of Kaiyuan holy land and said, "hum I thought the practitioners of Kaiyuan holy land could have many skills, but they were all cowardly and incompetent! " With that, Shen junhou directly stepped down from the challenge arena. "Du Tian, do you have any sense of shame?"?! You didn''t fight to surrender. You are a holy land disciple in vain Song Lei, the second disciple of Kaiyuan holy land, roars at Du Tian. "You know what! I call it preserving living power for the Holy Land! Don''t you see that Marquis Shen regards us as enemies?! There''s no point in my rushing up! " Although Du Tian also knows that this is a shame, he still looks for a seemingly high sounding excuse for himself. Then, Du Tian glanced at Nie Zhen with ill will and said angrily, "in other words, if someone didn''t offend the relationship between Shen junhou, how could we be hated by Shen junhou? If I want to say that this holy land will be disgraced, it''s because of someone else! " Song Lei was stunned, and immediately understood that Du Tian was referring to Nie Zhen. He angrily scolded: "Du Tian, don''t do this! Do you think you can cover up your incompetence by saying that?! If you are not self-cultivation, what are you afraid of offending Shen junhou? How can Nie Zhen not be afraid? If you are as timid as a mouse, just say it. Why do you want to talk to others? " "Pooh! get the hell out of here! The bird knows the ambition of the swan?! I have a useful body to keep, and I can gain glory for the Holy Land in the future. You should seek death yourself and go to Shen junhou! " With that, Du Tian throws song Lei away and leaves without saying a word. "Well In some places, the generation is worse than the generation Look at Du Tian. How can you have the ambition of the ancestors of Kaiyuan holy land? " "Kaiyuan holy land is good. Look at the Yan family, the generation is worse than the generation. Even the first disciple was killed..." "It seems that the Shen family is making progress. Shen junhou is the first person who is likely to surpass his predecessors in so many years..." "More than that, although Nie Zhen is not a native of Tianji Island, he is Yan Ruoxue''s lover and half of Tianji island. I think he also has a bright future..." Although Kaiyuan God''s face is ugly, it''s impossible for him to stick to Du Tian''s business because of his nature. As the game continues, his face gradually returns to normal. "Du Tianzi, his talent is OK, but his nature Some of them still need polishing... " Daguan secretly took a look at Kaiyuan Lord and said in a semi relaxed tone. Kaiyuan God said calmly, "if you don''t have enough talent, you can practice slowly. But if you don''t even have the most basic courage of a warrior, no matter how good the talent is, there will be no future." After listening to the tone of Kaiyuan''s Lord, he is still very dissatisfied with Du Tian''s previous behavior. It seems that after this youth contest, the focus of training the younger generation of Kaiyuan holy land may be tilted. But the battle is still going on in the challenge arena. Under the challenge arena, song Lei sees Du Tian turn his head and goes away. He shakes his head discontentedly. Then he comes to Nie Zhen and says, "don''t mind what that guy said before. For the sake of your beloved, you are the enemy of Shen family and Shen junhou. Many young people still admire you." Nie Zhen takes a look at Song Lei and says with a smile, "we are all part of the holy land. Why should we be so outsider?" Who knows, song Lei smiles and says, "come on! In fact, we have seen for a long time that you have joined the holy land just to fight against Shen junhou. With your ability, you will leave the Holy Land sooner or later, and the Lord will not stop you. ""Ha ha Because I''m Dan? " Nie Zhen thinks that song Lei''s speech is a little straightforward. He is much more comfortable than that of a hypocrite. "Isn''t Dan enough? You don''t have to look at it. Just because of your current status, there are so many sanxiu supporting you. Even now, you can build up a force no less than seven families anytime and anywhere. And I heard that the Lord of flowers wants to make friends with you very much, and they all sigh "Dan Dao". In addition to Kaiyuan holy land, you have two holy places to support you. Are you not enough? " Song Lei said with great exaggeration. "Ha ha It''s exaggeration. It''s just the seniors who are optimistic about me. " Nie Zhen smiles at Song Lei, then takes out a pill from Najie and hands it to song Lei. In Song Lei''s puzzled eyes, Nie Zhen said to song Lei, "Song Lei, I think you are very cheerful. This pill will be given to you. Kaiyuan God is kind to me. Let me repay him. If you can trust me, you can take this pill now." "Ha ha! The elixir sent by Dan Shen, even if it''s poison, I''m willing to take it! Ha ha The moment song Lei took the pill, his accomplishments went from the seventh section of the imperial realm to the eighth section of the imperial realm! "Ha ha! Song Lei, you have taken the elixir. Now your cultivation is no less than that of Du Tian. The future of Kaiyuan holy land depends on you. " After Nie Zhen left this sentence, he left slowly, leaving song Lei feeling the state of mind after the breakthrough there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Nie Zhen''s actions naturally did not escape the eyes of those who want to. Seeing that Nie Zhen only used a pill, he promoted song Lei to the eighth section of the imperial realm. He immediately felt deeply about Nie Zhen''s strength of Dan Dao. "Did you all see that?! It''s just a pill, which makes song Lei enter the eighth section of the imperial realm! " "I thought that apart from Nie Zhen, the holy land of Kaiyuan would not make any good achievements this time. I didn''t expect song Lei to break through the eight sections of the imperial realm at the moment. It seems that Nie Zhen wants to support song Lei..." "There is a Dan God sitting in the town, which is really extraordinary. You see, whoever you want to promote will be promoted..." "I swear! If master Nie Zhen wants to be independent, I will go to him immediately! " "Do you dream? I''m afraid that the clan established by Tangtang Danshen is not only gifted, but also has to pass the selection level by level. It''s just you? " Nie Zhen''s miraculous behavior immediately made these people present present with countless ideas, and many of them wanted to go to Nie Zhen''s door. As a god of Dan, Nie Zhen is very cruel to the enemy, but he is obviously good to his own people. Besides, he has great talent, let alone the cultivation of Dan Dao. Following him is definitely good for him. "Lord, Nie Zhen, this is..." Seeing song Lei''s accomplishments and with the help of Nie Zhen, Da Guan gets excited. With a smile, Kaiyuan God said, "I didn''t expect Nie Zhen to come. Although he is a disciple of the holy land, he doesn''t belong to the holy land after all. And this time our holy land has helped him a lot, and he has also reciprocated and cultivated an excellent disciple for our holy land. " Big tube said: "because see Du Tian that kind of heart, so Nie Zhen support heart better song Lei, also can be regarded as our Kaiyuan holy land a human feelings?" The Kaiyuan Lord nodded and said with a smile: "I''m afraid there''s a hidden meaning. This time Nie Zhen gives us young people in the holy land a chance, and our relationship is closer. If Nie Zhen has his own power in the future, he will also have a good relationship with us in Kaiyuan holy land." After hearing this, Da Guan excitedly said, "Lord, you mean Nie Zhen will leave..." The Kaiyuan Lord nodded and said, "can''t you see that? Nie Zhen''s heart is not here at all. Our holy land is just a springboard for him. He comes to the holy land only for Yan Ruoxue and Shen junhou. When he solves Shen junhou, it is estimated that he will leave Kaiyuan holy land. " "Well If only he could stay in the holy land all the time, then my holy land could be carried forward... " It''s a bit of a loss to be in charge. "Ha ha Nie Zhen is not born to yield to any sect. For him, we just need to keep a good relationship with him. Don''t you think song Lei will benefit now? This kind of thing can''t be forced... " Kaiyuan is very open-minded. At this time, the battle on the challenge arena has lasted for a period of time, and all the groups of competitions have ended. Even song Lei, who has got the benefit of Nie Zhen, has ended the battle. "Well, the youth contest is half over. Now the top eight have been decided. They are Nie Zhen and song Lei of Kaiyuan holy land, Shen junhou and Shen Feihong of Shen family, Beigong lie, Zheng Li of Zheng family, Ouyang west of Wuwo palace and Su Yu of tianjuezong!" At this time, the host came to the challenge arena and announced the list of the top eight. Kaiyuan holy land and Shen family occupied two seats respectively, while Tianhan sect and Yan family did not enter the top eight. Just when the host announced the war situation in the challenge arena, song Lei came to Nie Zhen and said, "brother Nie, thank you very much. I''ll never forget your promotion!" Nie Zhen waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. The Lord is pretty good to me. I''m just giving back." At this time, the host''s voice came into everyone''s ears: "the third round of competition, the first game, Kaiyuan Holy Land Nie Zhen, against Beigong family Beigong lie!" Nie Zhen looked at it and said to song Lei, "it''s my turn. I''ll go first!" "Come on As soon as song Lei''s voice fell, Nie Zhen had already jumped to the challenge arena. In the camp of the Beigong family, Beigong lie, dressed in red, went out of the camp and came to the challenge arena. "Beigong family, Beigong Lieh, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Beigong lie looks rough and crazy, but he is also polite. He takes the lead in bowing to Nie Zhen. "Nice to meet you, Nie Zhen." Nie Zhen also saluted Beigong lie. "Now I announce that the game is officially started!" The host yelled, and then immediately fell to the challenge arena. "Nie Zhen, I heard that you have a nickname called demon king. Your previous performance also proves that your fighting style is terrible. Although my cultivation is better than Yan beifei, who was defeated by you, I don''t think I am your opponent after seeing your fighting." As soon as Beigong lie comes up, he says directly to Nie Zhen. "You are too modest." Nie Zhen can see that Beigong lie is the cultivation of the seventh section of the emperor''s territory. Although this cultivation is already very good, Nie Zhen is confident to defeat him."No, no, it''s not modest. I know myself well. I may not be able to kill those who are strong in the sixth section of the emperor''s realm, which fully shows." If you are superior to your opponent, you may be able to defeat him. But it''s not so easy to kill him like Nie Zhen. "Well Do you want to give up? " Nie Zhen see North Palace strong, don''t know he so say in the end what purpose. "I''m not like the guy Du Tian. Although he has good accomplishments, he''s not good at doing things. In fact I want to fight a gentleman with you. " Nie Zhen raised his eyebrows and immediately became interested. He said faintly: "the battle of gentlemen? Let''s hear it. " Nangong said: "you are the God of Dan. You must be an expert in playing with fire. I also have some experience on fire. The battle of gentleman I proposed is to fight with you. After the fight, no matter whether you win or lose, I will give up. What do you think?" When Nangong lie determines that he is not Nie Zhen''s opponent, he immediately wants to have a fight with Nie Zhen. Although Nangong lie is not an alchemist, he has loved fire since he was a child, so he has a strong interest in Nie Zhen, who also has fire. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I promise you! If I lose to you in the flame duel, you don''t have to quit, I will take the initiative to admit defeat! " "Ha ha! Cheerfulness! But although you are Dan God, you must be careful! I''ve been practicing fire since I was a child. Although I''m not a alchemist, it''s not so easy for me to defeat me in playing with fire! " Having said that, they released their own flames almost at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Both of them released their own flames at the same time, and the temperature around the challenge arena increased a lot in an instant. The audience around felt a heat wave spreading from the challenge arena to the surrounding. When the audience in the auditorium saw the red gold flame in Nangong lie''s hands, they were shocked. "It''s Nangong lie''s annihilation Tianyan! It''s said that he hasn''t killed Tianyan in the past ten years. I don''t think we can see it today! " "Annihilating Tianyan, the famous flame of Nangong lie, it seems that we can see it this time!" "It''s said that the attack power of Ji Mie Tian Yan is amazing. I can finally see it today. I don''t know if master Nie Zhen''s flame is his opponent..." "Hello But Nie Zhen''s flame is not bad! Look The skeleton in his hand looks like a flame, and its attack power is not weak at all, even full of killing spirit... " When the audience saw that Nie Zhen''s Wan Gu Sha Yan was able to compete with Ji Mie Tian Yan, even more destructive and murderous than Ji Mie Tian Yan, they were shocked. "I''ve seen it! I have seen master Nie Zhen''s fire full of destructive power in the holy land of flowers. It''s hard to imagine how he used such destructive fire to make alchemy "Both of them have very high flame quality. Now it''s up to them to control the fire." "What a mighty flame! The name of my flame is Ji Mie Tian Yan. How about you? " When he saw the flame in Nie Zhen''s hand, Nangong lie was surprised. "Yours is not bad. My flame is called eternal killing Yan!" Nie Zhen light smile way. "Eternal kill Yan, a name is very powerful! What I saw was right. Your identity as a alchemist must be behind you! You should be a soldier first Nangong burst out laughing and then said, "but I won''t be afraid! I won''t lose to you in playing with fire Having said that, Nangong Lieh gave a long roar, and the silent Tianyan in his hand turned into countless arrows completely formed by the fire, shooting at Nie Zhen! "Take me first, and all the arrows will be fired at the same time!" Nie Zhen saw the arrow of fire coming down from the sky, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he controlled Wan Gu to kill Yan to resist. Although, in the face of these fire arrows, Nie Zhen has dozens of ways to deal with them, but since it''s a gentleman''s battle with Nangong lie, and everyone says they want to fight fire, Nie Zhen will naturally choose the same fire to resist. Under the control of Nie Zhen, Wan Gu Sha Yan suddenly expanded dozens of times. In an instant, the sky of the whole challenge arena was shrouded by huge flame skeletons. See Wan Gu Sha Yan open huge mouth, aim at the position that the sky Yan of Ji Mie shoots, result innumerable flame arrows, all shoot into the mouth of Wan Gu Sha Yan, then be refined by Wan Gu Sha Yan for own part. "Take it!" Nangong lie sees that all the arrows are fired together, but he can''t help Nie Zhen. He quickly takes back jimie Tianyan. Then jimie Tianyan coagulates in the middle of his palms, turns into a fire snake, and pours at Nie Zhen! "It''s really rare for Nangong lie to be able to solidify the flame! But it''s almost there! " Nie Zhen''s secret way. Then, under the control of Nie Zhen, Wan Gu Sha Yan turns into a flame whip, and the end is grasped by Nie Zhen. Then, Nie Zhen, holding the whip, threw it at the snake''s head. The flame whip hit the snake''s head like a raging wave, and immediately knocked out the flame. "Scatter!" Nangong Lieh gave a low drink. Under Nangong Lieh''s control, the huge snake turned into countless flame snakes, which filled the whole challenge arena and swam towards Nie Zhen at the same time. "If you cremate the snake, I''ll cremate the sea!" Nie Zhen is not afraid at all. He drinks a lot. In an instant, Shayan takes the challenge arena as the center and turns into a sea of fire, while the fire snake, which is transformed from jimie Tianyan, is in the sea of fire. Under the attack of Wan Gu Sha Yan, those fire snakes will not last long, they will have to be refined one by one, not to mention dealing with Nie Zhen. "Good means! He is worthy of being a god of alchemy. There are two ways to control fire! " Nangong lie is an expert in playing with fire. Of course, he has his own means to resist the fire. Seeing that the fire snake can''t help Nie Zhen, he immediately put his hands back and killed Tianyan back to his own hands. And Nie Zhen see Nangong lie stop, also took back the sea of fire, the eternal kill Yan back, make it suspended in his head. "I didn''t expect that they could fight against each other in the fire fight!" "Both of them are very powerful Nie Zhen is the God of alchemy, but I didn''t expect that he was so good at fire attack besides alchemy... " "It''s true that Nangong lie''s way of playing with fire is absolutely the best in the Kaiyuan Dynasty. After all, he specializes in it, but it''s really rare for Nie Zhen to be able to compete with him." "I really hope that their fight over the fire will be over soon. Two groups of amazing fires collide here, making us feel like we are being roasted by the fire...""It seems that the two men''s fight is approaching the white hot stage. The initial exploration is over, and the next step is to press the bottom of the box..." At this time, has been watching two people fight fire Kaiyuan Lord judgment. At the beginning, everyone attacked each other with fire. Seeing that they could not defeat each other by ordinary means, they would use fire control skills to divide the victory. "It seems that the control of cremation can''t defeat him any more. We can only do it with a clear sword and a clear grab!" Nangong lie thought in his heart. Next, Nangong lie, without saying a word, controls zhimie Tianyan and turns it into a long flame gun. He controls the gun and rushes towards Nie Zhen. "Well come!" Nie Zhen shouts out, the eternal killing Yan turns into a flame rope, and entangles the gun body at the moment when the flame comes. In an instant, the two regiments turned into weapons of fire, fighting equally in the air, you don''t let me, I don''t let you. "Hoo Nangong lie takes a deep breath and keeps controlling the Tianyan, fighting with the eternal killing Yan who turns into a fire rope! Although the battle is deadlocked, which is beyond Nangong lie''s expectation, Nangong lie has no other way at the moment. If he stops at this time, he will only be injured by Wangu Shayan. But then, Nie Zhen suddenly shows his body method and rushes to Nangong lie, with his hands facing each other. Nangong lie is stunned to see Nie Zhen''s action, because it''s a gentleman''s battle. He thinks Nie Zhen is not the kind of person who will eat his words, let alone in public. But if not, why does Nie Zhen rush here? But when Nangong lie saw what was in Nie Zhenshuang''s hand, he was shocked and yelled at Nie Zhen: "you You lunatic www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 The reason why Beigong lie said that Nie Zhen was a madman is because he saw that Nie Zhen''s hands actually condensed an orange flame! This fire is not the eternal killing Yan, but the real fire in Nie Zhen''s body. In other words, Nie Zhen can control two kinds of fire at the same time! Ordinary people refine strange fire by combining the real fire in their own body with the strange fire that needs refining. More importantly, they let the strange fire directly replace the fire in their own body. Therefore, many people can release real fire when they don''t use strange fire. But once they use strange fire and different fire, the real fire in their body will be replaced. That is to say, they completely turn strange fire into real fire in their body. But Nie Zhen''s action is not the same. He releases the real fire in his body at the same time. That is to say, Nie Zhen doesn''t completely refine the eternal killing Yan, but tames the eternal killing Yan, and let the eternal killing Yan live in his body for the time being. Spreading the eternal killing Yan doesn''t affect Nie Zhen''s real fire in his body. This makes people feel terrible, you know, the strange fire in this world, are very violent, even rebellious spirit fire. Whether it''s the flame naturally bred in heaven and earth, or the flame refined from the spirit beast, it has its own spirituality. If you don''t talk about this spirituality refining, and thoroughly refine the flame in your own body, you will find the backfire of the flame anytime and anywhere, because those flames are not willing to be refined by human beings. If you want to do what Nie Zhen did, you just let strange fire stay in your body. But when you want to use it, it''s just like you''ve refined it. You can use it at any time. It''s just as difficult as heaven. You know, those flames are not kept by your family, and they don''t eat or drink from you. Why do you obey your orders? It''s impossible to really tame the flame, especially to make sure that it doesn''t turn back! Even if your cultivation is very strong, it''s impossible! After all, practitioners also want to practice. You can''t always stare at this flame. As long as you enter the cultivation state, you don''t even have to shut up. You can see if the flame will bite you back. So in everyone''s heart, there is a consensus, in order to ensure that they will not be backfired by the flame, so once they have a certain flame in mind, they should use all their strength to refine the spirit in the flame, and make the flame become the real fire in their body. But Nie Zhen is very anti-human, he not only did not refine the wisdom of killing Yan, even retained it, so accurately speaking, killing Yan is not refined by Nie Zhen, it is more similar to a cooperative relationship with Nie Zhen. Wan Gu Sha Yan usually obeys Nie Zhen''s orders. It seems like Nie Zhen''s refining, but What can Wan Gu Sha Yan get from Nie Zhen? The flame is the flame, and the cultivator is the cultivator. It is because the flame can not get benefits from the cultivator. Therefore, for countless years, no one has ever tried to reach a cooperative relationship with the flame. But this Convention was broken by Nie Zhen! Because Nie Zhen''s behavior is too anti-human, Nangong lie can''t react even if he sees it with his own eyes. Nie Zhen manipulates the real fire in his body and hits his chest directly! "Boom!" Nangong lie''s whole body is blown out by Nie Zhen''s flame, and the annihilation of Tianyan instantly loses control, takes back the attack and falls back to Nangong lie''s side. "Puff!" Nangonglie gushes out a mouthful of blood, and looks at Nie Zhen in a dazed way. But he doesn''t know what to say. After a long time, he just mumbles: "Nie Zhen If you are really a demon... " Nie Zhen''s action, in addition to the devil''s name, Nangong lie really doesn''t know how to describe it. "Did you see that?! Nie Zhen actually controlled the strange fire and the real fire in the body at the same time! " "My God! I really don''t know what adjective to use to describe him It seems that even the devil''s nickname can''t show his terror "Isn''t he afraid of strange fire?! How did he do it? " Millions of practitioners on the field were shocked. Even Shen junhou, the reincarnated god, could not help but be stunned when he saw Nie Zhen''s action. As the leader of the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, the only Kaiyuan holy leader who was strong in the seven sections of heaven and God, all looked at Nie Zhen with horror eyes and murmured: "this boy..." To tame the abnormal fire and control the real fire in the body at the same time, even the Kaiyuan God did not dare to do this. At this time, Nie Zhen on the challenge arena smiles at Beigong lie and says, "Beigong lie, you always lead the first attack. Now, I''ll fight back!" Finish saying, Nie Zhen Long Xiao a, both hands begin to condense hand to decide, and WAN Gu Sha Yan immediately launches an attack with Nie Zhen''s hand to decide. Looking at Wan Gu Sha Yan so listen to Nie Zhen''s words, the North Palace strong immediately shows a wry smile expression. Wan Gu Sha Yan is so murderous. How can he listen to Nie Zhen?! Beigong lie really can''t figure it out!Under the gaze of everyone, Shayan turned into a giant. "Ha ha! My move is based on the evolution of Duan Peng''s QianDu God of fire! Bei Gong lie, you are the first person I tried! " Nie Zhen says with a loud smile. At the beginning of the three empires, Nie Zhen fought Duan Peng of Jiugong school. Duan Peng used a skill called QianDu God of fire to condense a giant fire giant to attack his opponent. "What a terrible flame North Palace strong can''t help but exclaim a way. The flame condenses. The bigger the shape of condensation, the thinner the flame will be theoretically. But Nie Zhen condenses a giant, but the power of the flame has not weakened at all, which makes Beigong lie wonder. "Ha ha! That''s interesting! Nie Zhen, this is my strongest fire skill. If it can''t beat your flame, I will admit defeat on my own initiative! " The North Temple is strong to laugh a, the Ji exterminates the day inflammation in the hand to turn into a handle substantial flame broadsword. Then, beigonglie roared. He held the handle of the knife in both hands and jumped up. He killed Tianyan and even wrapped up beigonglie. In a moment, the man and the sword united and split towards the flame giant! Nie Zhen sees that Beigong lie is ready to fight to death. At the moment, he also shouts out to control the flame giant formed by Wangu Shayan. Waving a huge fist, he grabs Beigong lie! "Bang!" In an instant, the giant of fire catches the broadsword formed by Beigong lie and annihilates Tianyan. It is destroyed by the giant of fire in an instant! Seeing that Beigong lie was caught by the flame giant, Nie Zhen roared: "the God of fire is angry, and heaven and earth are burning!" "Boom!" With Nie Zhen a big drink, fire giant instant explosion! All of a sudden, the whole challenge arena is full of fire waves formed by the eternal killing Yan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 "No! Holy Land elder, do it quickly When the flame giant detonated completely, the Kaiyuan Lord called out. All of a sudden, seven or eight Holy Land elders, even the second steward, put their own spiritual power into the array boundary around the challenge arena. But it''s still a step too late. The fire wave of Wangu Shayan spread to the audience around the challenge arena. "Well! What a destructive force "This fire wave I feel our skin is burning and painful! " Although the border around the challenge arena resisted most of Nie Zhen''s attack, some of the fire waves still spread to the audience, and countless practitioners suddenly felt the temperature rising, as if the whole person was about to burn. Not to mention the challenge arena, the whole challenge arena is filled with the fire waves of killing Yan, just like a huge flame furnace. People outside can''t see what''s going on in the flame. "Look! Look at the challenge arena With a person''s roar, everyone''s attention focused on the challenge arena, and immediately took a breath of cool air one by one. I can only see that the very strong challenge arena is gradually melting under the burning of the fire. The originally hard bricks are actually becoming viscous and even liquefying This arena, even if the emperor''s strongmen hit it with all their strength, could only blow out a deep pit. But under the burning of Nie Zhen''s flame, it began to melt, which was enough to see how amazing the destructive power of killing Yan was. After a quarter of an hour, the fire wave on the challenge arena gradually subsided, and everyone gradually could see the situation on the challenge arena. "How about What''s the outcome? " "What else can we talk about! Under such a terrible fire explosion, even the nine strong members of the empire can''t stand it, let alone Beigong lie? " "See clearly? Bei Gong lie Are you still alive? " "It''s hard to say I vaguely saw him lying on the challenge arena Under such a terrible explosion, let alone Beigong lie, even Nie Zhen himself is not comfortable. I''m afraid Beigong lie... " "And remember, who is Nie Zhen? His nickname is the devil! Since young Dabie, which of the several people who fought with him has survived? " Beigong Yu, the head of the Beigong family, could not help but stand up and stare at the challenge arena with a frown. At this time, he had a very bad premonition in his heart. Beigong lie is the only son of Beigong Yu. If there is any accident in the youth contest, he will be in agony. "Lier!" When the fire on the challenge arena completely disappeared and the situation on the challenge arena was completely clear, Beigong Yu immediately cried out in pain. It turned out that the whole body of Beigong lie was blackened, and even there were traces of burning flames in some places. He was lying on the challenge arena, and he didn''t know his life or death. As for Nie Zhen, he was standing at the other end of the challenge arena. Judging from his expression, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. The outcome of the battle was obvious. "Better than At the end of the competition, the winner is Nie Zhen After the host confirmed that Beigong lie had no fighting power, he announced in a loud voice all around. "Lier!" "Whoosh!" When the host''s voice just fell, Beigong Yu immediately moved to the challenge arena and picked up Beigong lie who did not know his life and death. When Beigong Yugang was about to take Beigong lie back for treatment, Nie Zhen suddenly said to him, "head of Beigong clan, put Beigong lie outside the challenge arena first, wait for me for a moment, and I will cure him!" "You..." Beigong Yu looked at Nie Zhen with an irresistible look. Although Beigong lie was injured by Nie Zhen, Beigong Yu didn''t hate Nie Zhen. After all, they were competing openly in the arena, so Beigong Yu didn''t want to vent his anger on Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen Su is merciless to the enemy, and even ruthless, which gives him the name of the devil king. Therefore, Beigong Yu did not expect that Nie Zhen was willing to treat Beigong lie. Seeing Yu Lengshen in Beigong, Nie Zhen said with a smile: "chief of Beigong clan, don''t forget, I''m not only the devil, but also the God of Dan!" With that, Nie Zhen took the lead in the challenge, took out the cauldron, and then threw thousands of medicinal materials into the cauldron for refining. Beigong Yu pondered for a while, then took Beigong lie to the challenge arena according to his words, and then said to Nie Zhen: "Nie Daoyou, this kindness, Beigong Yu Mingji!" Beigong Yu belongs to a person who knows how to rely on him. He knows that Nie Zhen has no obligation to treat Beigong lie. Now Nie Zhen takes the initiative to offer it, and he is already kind to Beigong lie. "Patriarch The young patriarch said to him... " At this time, the high-level members of the Beigong family rushed over one after another. Seeing this scene, they were speechless. Although some people have some complaints about Nie Zhen and feel that he has seriously injured Beigong lie, now Nie Zhen uses a lot of herbs to heal Beigong lie, which makes them hate Nie Zhen. On the challenge arena, the competition continued. Someone in the holy land was responsible for repairing the challenge arena which was half melted by Nie Zhen''s fire, and then the competition continued.The next game is played by song Lei against Zheng Li of the Zheng family. Originally, they are quite equal. But song Lei''s cultivation is a step further with the help of Nie Zhendi''s elixir, so it''s not very difficult to defeat Zheng Li now. It took Nie Zhen two hours to finish refining. However, what Nie Zhen made this time was not a pill, but a blue liquid. Under the control of Nie Zhen, the liquid medicine directly envelops Beigong lie. After finishing this operation, Nie Zhen said with a smile to the people of Beigong family: "you can rest assured that Beigong lie''s injury will not take long to recover." Beigong Yu and others looked at Nie Zhen with suspicion. They all see Beigong lie''s injury. It''s a very serious fire wound. Even Beigong lie''s life is hanging on the line. Even if Nie Zhen is a god of alchemy, it''s not so exaggerated, is it? They don''t know, in fact, Nie Zhen at the last moment, has made a move to block part of the explosive force for Beigong lie, otherwise Beigong lie will fall on the spot. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the burn on Beigong lie to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. Another hour later, Beigong lie''s injury had recovered to 7788. "God Miracles... " Seeing this, an elder of Beigong family couldn''t help sighing. "Master Nie Zhen is worthy of being the God of alchemy. He is even more powerful than the legend!" At this time, a person of high status in the Beigong family praised Nie Zhen. "Huh?" At this time, Beigong lie suddenly opened his eyes, and then suddenly got up, looked around, and looked at his whole body. Only then did he know that he was really rescued by Nie Zhen. At present, Beigong lie salutes Nie Zhen solemnly: "brother Nie! I''ll never forget the kindness of saving my life! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "My God! Dan Shen, Dan Shen, is really not our ordinary mortals "Yes You can see the appearance of Beigong lie just now. As an alchemist, I feel hopeless, but the hand of Dan God is different! All of a sudden, he rescued beigonglie! " "No wonder some people say that an excellent alchemist will definitely become the strongest backing of a force. This is the true portrayal of it!" When beigonglie stood up as good as ever, the practitioners around him suddenly became a sensation. "Brother Nie, you not only helped me save my life, but also helped me to fight with you. My understanding of fire control is even better. Once I am sent, I will die!" North Palace strong to Nie Zhen excited way. "Taoist friend Nie Zhen, I owe you a favor from Beigong family this time. We will pay it back in the future!" North Palace Yu also solemnly said to Nie Zhen. Seeing Nie Zhen''s uncanny power, I''m afraid that anyone is willing to have a good relationship with Nie Zhen. What''s more, "you''re welcome. If you don''t know each other, maybe we can become friends in the future." Nie Zhen also says to the person of North Palace family with a smile. No matter Beigong Yu or Beigong lie, they are all aboveboard people, and Nie Zhen thinks they are worthy of friendship. At this time, the host had already walked to the challenge arena and said with a smile to the audience: "you guys, young Dabi is really wonderful. In such a short time, the third round of the competition has ended! Now the top four have been decided, including Nie Zhen and song Lei, who represent the holy land, and Shen junhou and Shen Feihong, who represent the Shen family Next, according to the Convention, rest for an hour, and then carry on the next round of competition "So soon, the third round is over..." Nie Zhen heard the host''s words and was stunned. "Ha ha It took two or three hours for you to save me. It''s normal for them to finish the game North Palace strong to Nie Zhen smile way. At this time, a small group of people in Wuwo palace, led by the leader of Wuwo palace, rushed to Nie Zhen and said to him, "master Nie Zhen, I have a heartless invitation. I hope..." Nie Zhen took a look at the dignified master of Wuwo palace, and after looking at their team, Ouyang Xi, a disciple of Wuwo palace, who had no idea of life and death, nodded, bid farewell to the Beigong family, and said to the master of Wuwo Palace: "master, please." "Thank you very much! Great kindness, unforgettable The leader of Wuwo palace gives Nie Zhen a serious fist, and then quickly follows Nie Zhen to the team of Wuwo palace. There is an important reason why Nie Zhen is willing to fight for justice, that is, Ouyang Xi in Wuwo palace was badly hurt by Shen junhou. Out of revenge for Shen junhou, Nie Zhen also wants to save Ouyang Xi. "What a serious internal injury!" When Nie Zhen checked Ouyang Xi''s body injury, he couldn''t help but wonder. Ouyang Xi''s internal meridians have been severely damaged by 80%, which means that Dantian is crumbling and will collapse at any time. "Master Nie Zhen, I hope you can help me. No matter what the success or failure is, I owe you a huge favor The master of Wuwo Palace also knows that Ouyang Xi''s injury is very serious. If he can''t be saved, it depends on God''s will. Otherwise, he won''t come to ask Nie Zhen in a hurry. Nie Zhen nodded to the master of Wuwo palace and said, "don''t worry, I guarantee Ouyang Xi will be OK!" After that, Nie Zhen summoned his own cauldron again, and then began to refine pills. With Nie Zhen''s words, although Ouyang Xi has not fully recovered, the upper and lower levels of Wuwo palace don''t know why, and they are relieved at the same time. An hour''s time is coming, but Nie Zhen''s alchemy is not over. Many people are sweating for Nie Zhen. "Young master Nie, it''s not too late The fourth round is about to start.... " Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen who is refining pills outside the challenge arena and says anxiously. "Don''t worry, even if Nie Zhen hasn''t finished refining, it doesn''t have to be something. The draw depends on the luck of the lot. It may not be Nie Zhen''s turn in the first battle." Mother in law Yin comforts Yan Ruoxue. At this time, the host has already started to draw lots. After taking out two pieces of paper, the host said slowly: "now I announce the competition list, the first battle of the fourth round, by Shen Feihong of Shen family Against Nie Zhen of Kaiyuan Holy Land When the host''s voice just fell, the practitioners around suddenly exclaimed. As you can see, Nie Zhen is making pills for Ouyang Xi. The alchemist can''t stop alone in the process of making pills. Otherwise, he may be attacked at any time. Especially if he''s unstable in the middle of making pills, he''s more likely to be possessed. At this time, everyone was worried about Nie Zhen, for fear that Nie Zhen would be attacked because he was in a hurry. Among the people present, Shen junhou was the only one. In his heart, he scolded: "this Nie Zhen is lucky, isn''t he?"?! I didn''t even meet him! Damn it Unlike Shen junhou, Shen Feihong sees Nie Zhen in alchemy, so he can walk into the final.At the moment, Shen Feihong was afraid that Nie Zhen would end his alchemy. He rushed to the challenge arena and yelled at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen dog! If you have courage, come up and die! If you don''t have the guts, get out of here! Don''t hinder me from entering the championship Shen Feihong''s behavior immediately found the contempt of countless people present, even Shen junhou looked down on him in his heart. Nie Zhen is now in the process of alchemy to cure Ouyang Xi. Everyone can see that. Even if Nie Zhen is eliminated, everyone has nothing to say. But Shen Feihong did it so obviously. Obviously, deep in his heart, he was afraid of Nie Zhen and wanted to eliminate Nie Zhen through the rules of the game. Although Shen Feihong is despised, the rules are the rules. The host said in a loud voice: "Nie Zhen, if you don''t come on stage again, I will announce the result of the competition!" "Ha ha! Come on! Nie zhenpifu didn''t have the courage to go on stage! " Shen Feihong''s eyes are almost red. He really wants to replace the host. "Master Nie Zhen, I see..." The master of Wuwo Palace said to Nie Zhen quietly at this time. He also felt that if Nie Zhen was forced to withdraw from the competition in order to save Ouyang West, he would be a little sorry. "Hum Shen Feihong! Now that you''ve said that, I''ll help you! " Suddenly, Nie Zhen opened his eyes. Under his control, a pill in the cauldron rose up and fell into his hands! "Master of the palace, NIE is lucky to live up to his orders. If you put this pill into Ouyang''s mouth, the injury will be OK. He just needs to rest for two or three months. During this time, he must not practice, or he will miss himself!" After explaining the main points clearly, Nie Zhen jumped up and fell into the challenge arena. Under Shen Feihong''s ugly face, he said, "Shen Feihong, the second member of the Shen family, isn''t he? Nie Zhen, please www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 "Roar!" See Nie Zhen at a critical moment, the end of alchemy, rushed to the challenge arena, all around suddenly issued thunderous applause. "Unexpectedly, master Nie Zhen succeeded in alchemy at the last moment!" "I was really shocked just now. I thought he would lose the election like this..." "This boy, he won''t do anything until the last moment. Goodbye and make others nervous for him. It''s really..." Old Xue was also sweating for Nie Zhen in the audience. He was relieved to see Nie Zhen standing on the challenge arena at the last moment. When Shen junhou saw Nie Zhen on the stage, he immediately showed a satisfied smile and said with a sneer: "hum Excellent! With Nie Zhen''s strength, it''s no problem to defeat Shen Feihong! Then he will be able to enter the final, and I will break Nie Zhen to pieces in the final arena at that time! " Shen junhou doesn''t care about the process of the competition, or the place Nie Zhen can get. He just wants to tear Nie Zhen apart to vent his hatred. That''s all! "Look Shen Feihong''s expression is as ugly as eating excrement! Ha ha ha... " At this time, everyone saw Shen Feihong''s face, which had turned green. They all burst into laughter. Before, Shen Feihong''s appearance was very ugly, which was despised by the people of martial arts and Taoism. Now the newspaper of the world comes quickly, and everyone is very curious about how Shen Feihong will be abused by Nie Zhen. Shen Feihong was also trembling with anger. He thought it was a pie falling from the sky, but he found it. With Shen Feihong''s fighting power, even against Beigong lie, I''m afraid he will be half short. What''s more, against Nie Zhen? Nie Zhenguang can fight Beigong lie with fire, and he can''t take care of himself. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s help, I''m afraid Beigong lie would be abandoned. In the same way, when dealing with Shen Feihong, it''s a big deal that Nie Zhen also uses fire skills. He estimates that his result is not much better than that of Beigong lie. What''s more, Nie Zhen hates the Shen family so much that he wants to tear them all to pieces. He has no reason to be merciful to himself, and I''m afraid he will be ruthless at that time. On the challenge arena, Nie Zhen looked at Shen Feihong disdainfully and said with a sneer, "Shen Feihong, what''s the matter? Didn''t you scream so loud just now? Why don''t you do it? " Shen Feihong is shaking all over. It''s not that he didn''t want to strike first. However, in his opinion, Nie Zhen''s whole body is almost flawless. From which direction he attacks, he feels that something is wrong. He feels that Nie Zhen deliberately attracts himself to attack. "Shen Feihong, don''t you do it?! Nie Zhen is just a brave man. What are you afraid of? " "What''s more, Nie Zhen has just finished two alchemy, and his momentum has decreased. What are you afraid of?" "Shen Feihong, are you afraid of the enemy, or are you not my son of Shen family?"?! Do it Seeing that Shen Feihong had lost all the face of the Shen family in the challenge arena, the senior members of the Shen family got up one by one and yelled at Shen Feihong. "Yes, yes..." Shen Feihong quickly agreed twice, and then aimed at Nie Zhen, released his aura. Nie Zhen gave a low drink and released his Shura murderous spirit, which immediately permeated the whole challenge arena! "This..." Shen Feihong sensed Nie Zhen''s spiritual fluctuation and took a breath. Originally, Shen Feihong had the courage to fight Nie Zhen, but he could feel the murderous spirit released by Nie Zhen. Besides, seeing the murderous look in his eyes, his heart suddenly cooled. Before several battles, Nie Zhen''s performance Shen Feihong but sees in the eye, Nie Zhen once to the real enemy, that is absolutely merciless! Or your nickname as the devil is in vain? "Shen Feihong, you are not willing to do anything. Are you being humble to me? If so, then I''m not polite? I''ll do it first? " Nie Zhen stretched his muscles and bones for a while, then sneered at Shen Feihong. Having said that, Nie Zhen took a step forward towards Shen Feihong. Just taking this step, Shen Feihong felt that a strong wind full of murderous spirit was coming towards him, and his soul was suddenly shattered. Even the rest of his fighting spirit had been destroyed. "I I abstain! I give up Shen Feihong is afraid of Nie Zhen''s black hand. He shouts at the host and jumps off the challenge arena. "Shen Feihong has come down without fighting!" "Thanks to Shen Jiaping''s arrogance and domineering manner, there are also cowardly rats." "Timid Shen Feihong, go down quickly!" When the audience around saw that Shen Feihong didn''t even have the courage to fight Nie Zhen, they immediately sneered at Shen Feihong and almost didn''t throw rotten tomatoes and eggs at him. The audience''s reaction was more intense than that of Du Tian at that time. Du Tian is faced with Shen junhou, a powerful man in the realm of heaven and God. Even if he doesn''t have the courage to fight in the first World War, we all have some understanding. After all, it''s the difference between mortals and gods.Shen Feihong is faced with Nie Zhen, but his accomplishments are two levels lower than him. Even if Nie Zhen is very special and his fighting capacity is different from ordinary people, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight. Faced with an opponent whose cultivation is not as good as his own, Shen family has not yet surrendered. This time, they lose face. Nie Zhen gave Shen Feihong a cold look. Then he shot at Shen junhou with sharp eyes and said, "Shen junhou, I''m waiting for you in the final." With that, Nie Zhen jumped into the challenge arena. "Whoosh!" "Boom!" At this time, a beam of light suddenly hit Shen Feihong, who was still in shock. Shen Feihong didn''t even have time to scream, so he was blown to ashes! Shen junhou, the creator of this scene, is patting the dust on his body at the moment, as if Shen Feihong, who has been blown to ashes, would smear his clothes. After patting the "dust" on his body, Shen junhou looked at Nie Zhen in a gloomy way and said coldly: "very good, very good It''s most suitable for you to finish in the final, but I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that you didn''t meet me all the way to the final. But don''t worry, your luck won''t be so lucky all the time. In the next match, I will break you to pieces in the challenge arena, just like Shen Feihong! You''d better think about your last words while you''re at it! " Shen junhou just wanted to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He gave Nie Zhen a cruel smile and said: "in addition, I''d like to remind you that you and Yan Ruoxue, the cheap maid, might as well take advantage of the time to rest now, because after I finished you, Yan Ruoxue''s body will no longer belong to you or her own! Hum, hum... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 After thinking that he had successfully stimulated Nie Zhen, Shen junhou fell into the challenge arena very smartly and said in a loud voice: "next, I don''t think it''s necessary to draw lots, right? Song Lei and I are the only ones left. Let''s finish the game quickly Now there are only four people left. The draw has decided that Nie Zhen and Shen Feihong will fight each other. Naturally, the remaining two will be another match, and there is no need to draw any more. "Unexpectedly, Nie Zhen and Shen junhou really met in the final..." "The old enemies will fight in a short time. To tell you the truth, there is nothing more wonderful than the battle between the two men in this youth contest!" "I can''t bear the excitement in my heart. If it''s not for the competition, I really want to suggest that Shen junhou and song Lei don''t have to compete in this battle." It''s obvious that everyone knows who will win and who will lose between Shen junhou and song Lei. The only suspense is how long song Lei can last under the attack of Shen junhou. However, according to the situation that Shen junhou fought all the way down, song Lei would not be his general. After all, Shen junhou is a strong man in the realm of heaven and God. He is the "God" in the eyes of practitioners. No matter what force or level he came from, the opponents who fought with Shen junhou before failed to hold on to the second round of Shen junhou. Mortals and gods, this is the biggest difference between them! Therefore, no matter the audience, Nie Zhen or Shen junhou himself, no one will think that song Lei will be Shen junhou''s opponent, and song Lei''s defeat is only a matter of time. "Brother Nie, I''ll go first! No matter whether I live or die in this battle, you will remember to avenge me Song Lei greets Nie Zhen, and then jumps to the challenge arena. Song Lei also knows that he is not the opponent of Shen junhou. Although he is not sure that he can support Shen junhou''s moves, he is not afraid at all. "Mr. Shen! It''s said that you are the first genius of the young generation in Tianji island. Today, in my opinion, it''s just like that! Fortunately, I mean to say that I am reincarnated, and I can do that kind of thing. As a cultivator, I''m just laughing! Only those rats of Yan family will submit to you! I''m standing here now. If I have any skills, just let me know! First of all, it''s not so easy to beat me! " After standing in the challenge arena, song Lei directly pointed to Shen junhou''s nose and scolded. He was not afraid of Shen junhou because he was a strong man in the heaven and God realm. "Song Lei said it well!" All of a sudden, a practitioner in the challenge arena shouts out to cheer for song Lei. Immediately after that, many people around applauded song Lei. In fact, to put it bluntly, song Lei also said what many people thought. What Shen junhou did, in essence, was to rob the women of the people. Relying on his own power and fists, he forcibly occupied other people. It''s just wearing the clothes of practitioners and reincarnation of gods, so it sounds much better than the bully bandits, but it''s still the same thing in essence. "Hum Song Lei, it seems that you are wearing a pair of trousers with Nie Zhen? But obviously, you''re in the wrong line! If you offend me, no matter you or Nie Zhen, there will be no place to die! " Shen junhou is obviously infuriated by song Lei. Shen junhou has always regarded himself as a genius, especially when he was reincarnated as a God. He agreed that he was superior to others and everyone should submit to himself. To tell the truth, in the eyes of Shen junhou, Yan Ruoxue is never the woman he wants to possess. He is just the extremely Yin body of Yan Ruoxue. What he can''t bear most is that Nie Zhen dares to challenge himself and even snatch what he ordered. Including song Lei now, how dare he be so disrespectful to himself and scold himself in front of millions of people? This is an insult to him! "Die Without saying a word, Shen junhou claps a light palm at Song Lei. "Boom!" Song Lei feels that he has an extremely powerful palm force rushing towards him. As a strong man in the eight sections of the Empire, he is as small as a mole ant in front of this force! "Song Lei! Go back Nie Zhen obviously feels the power of this palm force and shouts to song Lei on the challenge arena. "Damn it! I underestimate the power of heaven When song Lei heard Nie Zhen''s voice, he also felt the extraordinary power of this huge force. In the presence of God, no matter how strong mortals, after all, only mortals! Song Lei quickly arranges several defensive skills towards the palm force. At the same time, he calls out his weapons, condenses a fierce attack and shoots at the palm wind. Finally, he puts on his defensive armor. "Boom!" The huge explosion came, and even the power of the explosion didn''t affect song Lei. The vigorous wind around already blew song Lei out. When song Lei is blasted out of the challenge arena, Nie Zhen quickly rises up and takes over Song Lei''s body. At this moment, song Lei is in a coma and his life and death are unknown "Well! Lucky waste, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in this product. An hour later, there is no more Dan God in Tianji island! " Shen junhou glances at Song Lei, and then walks down the challenge arena.Nie Zhen gets rid of song Lei''s completely broken defensive armor, and then shoves song Lei''s prepared essentials into his mouth. Song Lei was lucky to escape from Shen junhou. At that time, Shen junhou''s seemingly inadvertent hand had actually used the power of heaven. Even if song Lei''s defense skills are powerful, and he has sacrificed his own spirit weapon to resist, it still doesn''t help. If song Lei is not blasted out of the challenge arena in advance, Nie Zhen catches him and avoids the direct attack of Zhang Li, otherwise song Lei will be killed by Shen junhou. "Nie Zhen, how about song Lei?" At this time, the chief manager moved to Nie Zhen and asked anxiously. Nie Zhen nodded to the chief manager and said, "don''t worry. Although he is seriously injured, I have given him the healing pill. As long as the pill is refined gradually, he will be OK. But this time he is seriously injured and can''t be cultivated before he is cured." Da Guan nodded and looked at Nie Zhen very happily. He said, "Nie Zhen, thank you very much!" In fact, it didn''t take Nie Zhen or Shen junhou that long to have a rest. They didn''t waste energy in the battle just now. When the end of an hour was approaching, the host excitedly stepped onto the challenge arena and said to the audience around him: "next, everyone, the most important battle of the youth contest, which has attracted attention before the youth contest, is about to start! It''s a match of fate! They are Shen junhou, known as the first genius and reincarnated god, and Nie Zhen, the legendary god of Dan in the war and nicknamed devil king www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 When the host announced in public, countless audiences were excited. Nie Zhen and Shen junhou have been fighting for more than half a year. We have been waiting for this battle for so many days. Both sides are famous talents, and they are in the limelight for a while. Shen junhou is one of the most gifted young people in Tianji island. He was born with a golden key when he was reincarnated. In addition, before taking part in the youth contest, he was already a strong man in the realm of heaven and God. It can be said that he is the first strong man in the younger generation of Tianji island. It is said that in time, he is expected to reach the level of the major saints. And another person, Nie Zhen, looking at his resume, is even more terrifying. Nie Zhen came from the five kingdoms whose cultivation environment was not as good as Tianji Island, or even from the three empires abandoned by the five kingdoms, and then killed from the five kingdoms to Tianji Island step by step. Not to mention his whole cultivation, he is a god of Dan who has refined God Dan more than once. Moreover, for his love, he came to Tianji Island regardless of life and death, which is regarded as an idol by countless young people. Today, one of them is bound to fall on this arena! At last, Yan Ruoxue clenches her fists tightly. Although she hopes Nie Zhen can blade Shen junhou, she is also afraid that Nie Zhen will be hurt by Shen junhou. "It''s finally the day I hope Nie Zhen can stop Shen junhou... " Mother Yin frowned and said. Today, Granny Yin also knows that Nie Zhen''s talent is extraordinary, but she is still not sure that Nie Zhen can defeat Shen junhou. After all, Shen junhou has been famous for a long time Nie Zhen, with boundless fighting spirit in his eyes, took the lead in jumping to the challenge arena and roared: "where is Shen junhou?! The devil is waiting for you "Well! Put on airs The voice of Shen junhou''s disdain came out, followed by a "whoosh", Shen junhou has appeared in the challenge arena! "It''s the teleportation power of those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God!" "Shen junhou wants to give Nie Zhen an inferior position." The magic power of teleportation, which is the magic power of the strong in the realm of heaven and God, is directly used by Shen junhou to teleport to the challenge arena in order to hit Nie Zhen''s face. "Both sides in position! Now I declare that the final battle of young Dabi, Nie Zhen against Shen junhou, begins! " With that, the host immediately retreated to the challenge arena and handed over the battlefield to them. "Nie Zhen, you are a humble mortal. You want to provoke the gods! Do you know that I have become a God for two generations, which is by no means comparable to you! Even if you stand in front of me and accept my punishment, it''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your last life! " Shen junhou looks at Nie Zhen very arrogantly, and his words are full of disdain. Nie Zhen took a deep breath and ignored Shen junhou''s words. Instead, he said, "Shen junhou You know, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time Today, Nie Zhen, my demon king, has another dog in his hand With that said, since Nie Zhen as the center, suddenly burst out the essence of Shura murderous, instantly filled with the whole challenge arena. "Hum It''s true that he can kill people by leaping over the level all the time. With his spiritual power, even compared with the Jiuduan cultivator in the emperor''s realm, he is not inferior, but In the presence of God, these are mole ants! " Shen junhou gave a low drink, and the power of the heaven God level immediately shook Nie Zhen''s Shura murderous spirit away, and in an instant, it surpassed the Shura murderous spirit! "No! Shen junhou''s power has completely crushed Nie Zhen! " "This is the first time Nie Zhen has met such a thing since he became famous! It seems that Nie Zhen is not as good as Shen junhou... " When he saw Nie Zhen''s murderous spirit of Shura and faced with Shen junhou''s divine power, he broke his halberd. Suddenly, those who were optimistic about Nie Zhen had despair in their hearts. For a long time, Nie Zhen defeated the enemy by relying on his extremely strong spiritual power. But now the murderous spirit of Shura, which has been invincible, has also been defeated. Sure enough, in front of God, what a powerful mortal is still a mortal. All of them are mole ants in the realm of heaven and God! "Young master Nie..." Yan Ruoxue can''t help covering her mouth with her hands. She really can''t bear to see Nie Zhen defeated by Shen junhou, but now the situation is really bad for Nie Zhen "Ha ha ha Nie Zhen, did you see that?! This is the unbridgeable gap between God and mortals! " Shen Jun, Hou Dun, laughed with pride. Shen junhou''s laughter spread all around the challenge arena, and his arrogance rose to the extreme. "Nie Zhen, you should know that the biggest characteristic of the strong in the realm of heaven and God is the ability to move quickly. No matter how good you are at speed, you can''t be faster than that. Next, I''ll use this move to deal with you! If you can die in the hands of the gods, it''s a proper death! " Shen junhou''s voice just fell, the whole person "whoosh!" The sound of the voice disappeared in the challenge arena. "It''s blink! Nie Zhen can''t keep up with Shen junhou because of the rapid change of the strong one in heaven and God"It''s over! Shen Jun Hou uses a blink, this is to play dead Nie Zhen "No, no, no I can''t bear to see Master Nie Zhen fall! " When the exhibition of Shen Jun and Hou Shi moved, countless practitioners on the scene all decided that the battle was over! "Boom!" All of a sudden, Nie Zhen lashes a Shura chop at his back, and the palm of Shen junhou is opposite Nie Zhen''s fist "You How is that possible? " Shen junhou looks at Nie Zhen, and suddenly he doesn''t know why. Shen junhou''s doubts come from two aspects. On the one hand, why does Nie Zhen know his fast-moving destination? On the other hand, why is Nie Zhen so powerful that he can compete with himself. Nie Zhen sneered at Shen junhou and said in a deep voice: "Shen junhou, even if you are reincarnated, your vision has not improved at all. Even if you reincarnate thousands of times, you are still a frog in the well! Now I''ll tell you! Even if it is a mortal body, it can still shake the gods! " After that, under the shocked eyes of Shen junhou, Nie Zhen screamed, and the field of killing gods spread to the whole arena. "Domain attack?! My combat effectiveness has been weakened by 20%! " When Shen junhou found that Nie Zhen was good at attacking in the field, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen didn''t show any real strength in the competition so far! "Shen junhou, die! The sword of power Nie Zhen''s cry shook the world, and a bright sword came out of Nie Zhen''s hand and penetrated Shen junhou''s body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 "No way!" When the sword of killing power pierced Shen junhou''s body, countless people stood up. They never dreamed that they could see such a fantastic scene! Nie Zhen''s four sections of cultivation in the realm of the emperor not only blocked Shen junhou''s attack, even if it was a random attack, but also penetrated Shen junhou with his sword Qi! But before everyone could react, Nie Zhen suddenly rose up. The next second, Shen junhou''s figure actually appeared in another place. Even he had a golden broadsword in his hand and cut it at Nie Zhen! If Nie Zhen didn''t rush to the sky in time, I''m afraid this cut will cut Nie Zhen into two sections! "What''s the matter?" "Just now Nie Zhen''s sword Qi is not already..." "No! Nie Zhen''s sword Qi pierced into Shen junhou''s shadow. Shen junhou used the blink at the critical moment. Nie Zhen just hit his shadow! " "What a wonderful fight The fighting rhythm between Nie Zhen and Shen junhou is very fast, which is completely different from those before, and makes the audience enjoy themselves. "I see! You are the God of Dan! Your soul power is too strong! So before I do it, you''ll feel my blinking destination! " Shen Jun Hou stares at Nie Zhen in the sky. With Shen junhou''s experience, if you try a little, you will understand immediately. The reason why Nie Zhen can see the opportunity is that he has the soul power far beyond his cultivation. "The reason why Nie zhenneng fought against Shen junhou is that he cracked Shen junhou''s blink with his own strong spiritual sense, and then weakened his combat effectiveness with his domain magic power." Kaiyuan Lord light analysis. "But Shen junhou didn''t use his martial arts skills before. Next, if Shen junhou uses his unique skills, Nie Zhen may not be able to cope with it. After all, Nie Zhen has used his magic power in the field now..." Although Nie Zhen evaded Shen junhou''s two moves, it does not mean that he is Shen junhou''s opponent. In the current situation, Nie Zhen is still at a disadvantage. When Shen junhou finally responded, he immediately sneered at Nie Zhen and said, "hum Nie Zhen, your confidence comes from your field Yes, it''s true that attacking in this field can reduce my combat effectiveness, but if you think you can defeat me with this move, you are really naive! " Having said that, Shen junhou moved into the sky, and then his eyes were gradually covered by the golden flame. "Nie Zhen, eat me! Flame pupil Shen junhou roared. Two beams of light, like flames, came out of his pupils and shot straight at Nie Zhen! "Well! Pupil attack? You think you''re the only one! " Nie Zhen cold drinks, the double eyes are instantly replaced by scarlet. "Look at my Shura pupil skill. Is it your opponent of flame pupil skill?" With Nie Zhen''s roar, his pupils shot out two scarlet lights and rushed towards Shen junhou''s flame pupil skill! The scarlet light and the golden light collided in the air in an instant! "Hum..." At the moment when the two pupils collided, everyone felt that the whole air was distorted, and the aura of heaven and earth disappeared in this moment! "Bang!" The next second, an earth shaking sound came out. Two pupil attacks exploded in the air at the same time. No matter Nie Zhen or Shen junhou, they retreated to the rear to avoid the aftereffects of the explosion. "No draw?" "These two are really old enemies! Not only are they also good at pupil attack, but they even fight regardless of autumn "Nie Zhen is so strong! He was able to keep invincible in the battle against the strong in the realm of heaven and God At the same time, we were shocked by Nie Zhen''s fighting power. You know, when Shen junhou faced other practitioners, he just beat his opponents with one move, and all of them were either death or injury. However, he fought with Nie Zhen for several moves, but Nie Zhen didn''t lose. This at least shows that Nie Zhen has no other rival in the Kaiyuan Dynasty, except for Shen junhou. "Lord, I can''t imagine that Nie Zhen still has pupil skill, and can compete with Shen junhou." The holy land manager said excitedly. Kaiyuan God narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, Nie Zhen''s pupil skill is more than ten times more exquisite than Shen junhou''s. It''s because Nie Zhen''s pupil skill is far superior to Shen junhou''s, so he can compete with Shen junhou." No one can do anything about the two big pupil skills, which shows that the attack power is between Bo Zhong and Nie Zhen. What Nie Zhen relies on is the quality of Shura pupil skill, which is far higher than flame pupil skill. What Shen Jun Hou relies on is his own cultivation and spiritual power.This reason can be figured out by people of insight present with a little association. "Although we all know that Nie Zhen''s martial arts are very good But I didn''t expect that I could surpass Shen junhou... " It''s old Xue and mother-in-law Yin who have enough confidence in Nie Zhen. However, they are shocked to see that Nie Zhen''s martial arts are superior to Shen junhou in quality. You know, Shen junhou is reincarnated! The inside information of Shen junhou does not belong to this world, but comes from the inside information of his previous life as a strong man in the realm of heaven and God. His martial arts are all inherited from the previous life. Can Nie Zhen''s martial arts actually crush those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God? "Nie Zhen Sure enough, there are some ghosts I don''t know where he got his inheritance. It seems that Tong Shu can''t help him any more. My advantage is that my accomplishments far surpass Nie Zhen''s, and my combat experience is not comparable to Nie Zhen''s, so I have to use this advantage! " With a long roar, Shen junhou rushed to Nie Zhen with a golden broadsword in his hand! "Come on! Shen junhou, I will tell you now how fragile your pride is Nie Zhen roared and put on the dark demon king armour. He already held the sword in his hand and showed his sword to Shen junhou! "Nie Zhen, you are too arrogant! My Warcraft sword is a piece of spirit weapon in the emperor''s realm. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? Let me cut off your spirit weapon! " Shen junhou roared, and his sword came at Nie Zhen''s head! Nie Zhen hurriedly put the sword on his head and came up to the sword! "Dang!" The sound of a huge metal crash resounded through the sky and the earth. Nie Zhen was cut back by Shen junhou for hundreds of meters, and finally stabilized himself before he hit the challenge arena, but he did. "No way! What''s the level of your psionic weapon? " Shen junhou was not surprised that Nie Zhen was not hurt, but he was completely shocked when he saw that there was no crack in Nie Zhen''s sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Zhan Shenjian, this is the immortal sword that Shen Jun and Hou spent a lot of time to collect and refine successfully. When Shen junhou was still in the imperial realm, he already had the immortal sword in the imperial realm. This was a very shocking thing. But just now Shen junhou did not cut the black sword in Nie Zhen''s hand. He just beat Nie Zhen back! The only explanation is that Nie Zhen''s sword is not inferior to Shen junhou''s sword in quality! "I''ve seen for a long time that the sword in Nie Zhen''s hand is not an ordinary product, but I didn''t expect that even the sword in Shen junhou''s hand can''t destroy it!" The main shock of kaiyuansheng was shocked. In this world, there is no artifact in the realm of heaven, so the theory of artifact is still in the realm of Empire. Shen junhou''s Warcraft sword is undoubtedly the best among the spirit weapons, but it still can''t defeat shashenjian. In other words, the grade of shashenjian is also top. "Nine Yang thousand lightsabers!" Shen junhou reluctantly roared, picked up the war god sword in his hand, and rushed to Nie Zhen. At the same time, the golden broad sword in his hand also scattered countless golden swords. "Kill the sword!" Nie Zhen Long Xiao a, both hands hold to kill the divine sword, similarly toward Shen Jun Hou rushed past! "Nie Zhen is too impulsive!" When the two swords collided with each other, Mr. Xue cried out in a hurry. "Old Xue, what''s the matter?" See old Xue''s face for a change, Yan Ruoxue hurriedly asked. At this time, Granny Yin frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "is Nie Zhen eager to win? I''m in a hurry to fight with Shen junhou Shen junhou''s Nine Yang thousand lightsaber is very powerful. It inherits from the memory of the gods in his previous life. Even in Tianji Island, I''m afraid it''s the most exquisite. " Xue added at this time: "it''s not wise for Nie Zhen to fight with Shen junhou for sword skills. Shen junhou is a powerful man in the realm of heaven and God after all. Even in Nie Zhen''s field, his strength can''t be fully exerted, but with his powerful sword skills, it''s not so easy for Nie Zhen to defeat him..." Seeing that old Xue and granny Yin are not optimistic about Nie Zhen''s fight with Hou Ming, Shen Jun, Yan Ruoxue can''t help clenching her fist, and her eyes are full of worry. Sooner or later, Nie Zhen and Shen junhou had been fighting together in the challenge arena. In a moment, there was sword light all over the challenge arena. Every sword light that fell on the challenge arena could make a sword mark. "Attack as defense? Then you have to have the capital! " After more than ten rounds of fighting with Nie Zhen, Shen junhou found that Nie Zhen''s killing sword was characterized by almost no defensive moves, and completely replaced defense with attack. If the strength is equal, the opponent will be at a loss in the face of Nie Zhen''s attack, but Nie Zhen is different. Shen Jun and Hou Xiuwei surpass Nie Zhen by a large margin. Even under the control of the field of killing gods, Shen Jun and Hou are still above Nie Zhen. At this time, Nie Zhen''s attack is not so good. "Ha Shen junhou gave a big drink, and the sword of God of war in his hand turned into several sword Qi and stabbed Nie Zhen. He didn''t care about the blade that Nie Zhen had attacked him! Shen junhou''s attitude is very obvious. The most important thing is to attack each other. Under the same move, talents with strong cultivation have an advantage. Who knows, in the face of Shen junhou''s sword spirit, Nie Zhen is not afraid at all. He stabs Shen junhou directly. Their sword eyes are about to hit each other! "Miso!" Shen junhou''s sword spirit crossed Nie Zhen''s body, but left a white spot on the demon king''s armor. Nie Zhen''s sword blade cut off a wisp of Shen junhou''s hair! "Your defense weapon...!" Shen junhou waved the sword to block Nie Zhen directly, and then quickly moved to the front of Nie Zhen. At this time, many people with vision had already seen the clue. Xue suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "ha ha It turns out that Nie Zhen keeps this card! No wonder he is willing to fight with Shen junhou! " "Mr. Xue and Mrs. Yin, what''s the matter?" Nie Zhen and Shen junhou fight too often. With Yan Ruoxue''s accomplishments, they can''t keep up with their progress. They have to ask old Xue and mother-in-law Yin. Granny Yin''s eyes were slightly shocked and said: "Nie Zhen''s defense weapon has never really exerted its strength before, but it seems that Nie Zhen''s armor has the level of empire from the point of view that Shen junhou''s sword can''t break the surface defense just now!" Mr. Xue added: "he has both attack and defense psionic weapons at the imperial level At the same level, even if the nine sections of the emperor''s territory are strong, I''m afraid they can''t help Nie Zhen, so Shen Jun hou can compete with him.... " "Good boy I can''t imagine that you have a deep foundation! " Nie Zhen''s bottom card, even Shen junhou, is greedy. He thinks that after he kills Nie Zhen, he must steal the bottom card of Nie Zhen! "Even if you have a super defensive spirit weapon, what?! Take my move again! The sky shines brightlyWith Shen junhou''s loud drink, a fiery red flower appeared on the challenge arena, just like a flower wrapped by fire, and there were dozens of red vines like tentacles under the flower. "Big brother, the sun is shining! This time Nie Zhen is dead! " In the audience, the arrogant Shen Feifei suddenly excited, even those senior members of the Shen family also showed a confident expression. Shen Jun Hou took great pains to accept this bright sun flower. It is very powerful. Since Shen Jun Hou accepted it, he has never publicly displayed it. It can not be regarded as his trump card. "Nie Zhen, die!" Shen junhou roared, and the vines of the sunshine flower twinkled towards Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen looked at the sunshine flower and said with a sneer, "hum It''s just a second rate plant in the universe, so you can be a treasure! Death bud, teach him to be a man Nie Zhen cold drink, death bud from Nie Zhen''s body rushed out! In an instant, thousands of gray vines, shining in the sun, fluttered in the past, two plants tangled together. the vines of the sun''s flowers are filled with the burning power of fire properties. Once the dead buds are entangled with their vines, they will be burned by them, but the dead buds will completely absorb the essence of life in the vine when they are burned away. in a short period of time, everyone can not be the other side, the sun is shining in the destructive power, while the dead buds are constantly absorbed in the essence of life, and the number of vines is endless. if time is abundant, the dead buds will gradually overwhelm the sun''s rays. After all, the vines of the dead buds will always regenerate, but the essence of the sun''s flower is not absorbed, but can not be restored in a short time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "Nie Zhen even has refining plants?" "The two men''s cards are too similar, aren''t they?"?! It''s unbelievable to say that they are not the enemies of fate! " "The two men''s cards have never been shown together in the air. If they are not the right match this time, I don''t know when they will hide them..." "It''s wonderful! It''s more wonderful than the fight between two strong men in heaven and God "The plants in their hands are the most precious things in the world. I don''t know how they got them Is it really because they are extraordinary talents? " When the death bud fought against the sunshine flower, the audience around had already looked at it. They had never seen such a fight between the two plants. the entire arena is full of spiritual power. The arena is full of broken vines, either the sun shining flowers that are sucked out of the essence of life, or the dead buds burnt to ruin. And at this time, in addition to watching the wonderful duel, also thought of more terrible things. That is, everyone seems to ignore at the moment. In fact, Nie Zhen''s real cultivation is only the fourth section of the imperial realm. Because of Nie Zhen''s explosive fighting power, everyone tacitly agreed that Nie Zhen and Shen junhou had the same strength. But after thinking about it carefully, I can remember that there is a big gap between their accomplishments. Connecting with their current situation, I can feel Nie Zhen''s horror. "Where did Nie Zhen come from?! His cards or knowledge are no less than mine! How can there be such a person in this world? " Shen junhou now is the first time to really face up to Nie Zhen. He is reincarnated, with the memory and experience of previous life, so he never encountered any setbacks on the road of growth. But now, in the face of Nie Zhen, a stranger, Shen junhou suddenly has countless doubts. Is Nie Zhen really the chosen one? "No way! You are just born in a place where the countryside is not considered. How can you be my opponent?! It''s impossible Shen junhou roared. After that, Shen junhou mobilized his whole body and rushed to Nie Zhen! "Shen junhou, you call yourself reincarnation. Don''t you hear about heroes and don''t ask about birth?"?! Even if I was born in the lower plane, I can still stand at the top of the heavens! And with this kind of mentality, you can''t enter the main road in your life after all! " Nie Zhen let out a long roar, and the sword Qi was released from the killing sword, and they all shot at Shen Jun Hou! "Whoosh!" Shen junhou saw that the spirit of the killing sword was shooting at him. He immediately showed his magic power of teleportation, and immediately moved to Nie Zhen''s back. But when Shen junhou moved to the moment behind Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen had put out his sword to the sky, and the bright sword came straight at Shen junhou! "Son of a bitch!" Shen junhou''s pupil shrinks instantly, and Nie Zhen''s sword points to the sky. Even if he is strong in the Ninth Section of the Empire, he has to retreat. Although he is strong in the heaven and God, if he is hit in the front, he will have enough to drink. "The sun shield!" Shen junhou stretched forward with one hand, and a golden shield appeared in front of him. "Boom!" A loud noise broke out between the sword and the shield in an instant. Under Nie Zhen''s surging sword attack, Shen junhou was blasted into the challenge arena by the sword pointing at the sky. However, although Shen junhou was beaten back, and the Golden Shield cracks gradually increased, the sword pointed to the sky could not really break the shield. "Nie Zhen, don''t look down on me With a roar, Shen junhou controls the sun shield with one hand, holds the Zhanshen sword with his right hand, and splits a sword into the sky! "Boom!" The huge explosion enveloped both of them at the same time. Just when everyone thought that the fluctuation of the spirit power would last for a period of time to dissipate gradually, they burst out a strong aura at the same time, and unexpectedly scattered the fluctuation of the spirit power caused by the collision of martial arts skills! "Nie Zhen! Your martial arts are just like that! Take me, the sun will fight Shen junhou roared and punched Nie Zhen. With the strength of a fist like the sun, he rushed directly to Nie Zhen! "Don''t hit me Nie Zhen single hand condensation method seal, toward the Sun God directly shot out! A dragon''s head shock wave condensed by Shura''s murderous Qi is photographed from Nie Zhen''s hands. "Bang!" A huge dull sound resounded through the world again, and their martial arts skills were tied again! However, because Nie Zhen and Shen junhou continuously used their martial arts to collide, they drained the aura of heaven and earth around them, and even the space began to be distorted! "My God This is their real strength "If it were me, I''m afraid I would have been beaten to ashes long ago..."Countless practitioners were so fascinated that they almost forgot that it was a competition. "This dog''s day thing..." Shen junhou saw that his martial arts didn''t work, so he scolded secretly. "Shen junhou, open your dog''s eyes and have a look! How is your sunset flower? " At this time, Nie Zhen in the sky sneered. When Shen junhou heard Nie Zhen''s words, he was stunned at first. Then he suddenly looked at the challenge arena and was shocked. It turned out that when Nie Zhen and Shen junhou were fighting each other, the flower buds of death had gradually surpassed the flowers of the sun in the battle. At this time, the bud of death has already entangled the sunshine flowers with vines. Originally full of aura, Tianzhao lieyanghua is now close to withering, completely different from its original majestic appearance. Shen junhou saw that his painstakingly refined Tianzhao Yanghua was destroyed in Nie Zhen''s hands. His eyes were red and his anger went straight to tianlinggai. "Nie zhenpifu! How dare you break my spirit! I want you to die without a grave With a loud roar, Shen junhou took back the sword, and his hands continuously condensed one golden seal after another. At the same time, nine golden suns appeared over the challenge arena, side by side in the sky. The spirit power released by the nine suns is continuously injected into Shen junhou''s body. All of a sudden, Shen junhou''s body was covered with a layer of hot golden light. He was very eye-catching in the challenge arena, and even the sun above his head lost its luster! "Nie Zhen! My unique skill has never been used since I was trained! Today, I will use your flesh and blood to enlighten my martial arts skill! " Shen Jun Hou''s voice just fell, the whole person''s light sublimated more than ten times again! "Go to hell! Take my move, the light of the ninth sun will shine! " Shen junhou roared and sent his palms to Nie Zhen at the same time. A substantial golden light, like an extremely sharp sword, shot at Nie Zhen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 "What''s the trick?"?! It''s not something that we can understand! " "Where did the nine suns come from?"?! How dazzling "Shen junhou''s killing skill! I''m afraid Nie Zhen will be finished this time! " When Shen Jun and Hou Shi showed nine sunshines, countless practitioners got excited. After all, they had never seen such amazing martial arts in their life. "This Marquis Shen is worthy of reincarnation! This... " Even old Xue couldn''t help admiring Shen junhou when he saw the light of the ninth sun. Mrs. Yin said in a deep voice: "Xue Zhenxing, if you face this move Is there any way to resist... " Old Xue was silent. After half a sound, he shook his head and said, "such a powerful martial art To tell you the truth, I have no confidence. Even if Shen Jun and Hou Xiu are not as good as me, I may not be able to resist this move. Even the blink may not be able to escape... " "This Shen junhou It''s terrible After he became a God, I''m afraid that no one can kill Shen junhou except a few great saints... " Granny Yin asked herself that even if she faced Shen junhou, she might not be his opponent. Seeing that mother-in-law Yin and old Xue dare not say that they can surpass Shen junhou, especially in the face of Shen junhou''s Jiuyang light, even these two strong men in the three sections of heaven and God have no confidence. Yan Ruoxue''s eyes are full of worry. Looking at Nie Zhen in black in the sky, she hopes Nie Zhen can win in danger. Nie Zhen in the sky, seeing that Shen junhou showed nine sunshine to himself, had no fear and took back the bud of death first. "Mr. Shen, it''s the first time I''ve practiced this skill. I''d like to see who is better at martial arts!" With that, Nie Zhen also took back the sword, and his palms began to condense red and black Fayin. "Shen junhou, take my move! Blood slaughters millions of miles Blood slaughter is one of the most powerful martial arts in Shura''s divine decision. It''s second only to Shura''s ten kills. It''s also an upgraded version of farewell strike. The same as the principle of farewell strike, blood slaughter million Li is a super martial art that condenses the whole body''s Shura murderous Qi, and then bursts out in an instant. At the moment, Nie Zhen''s hands in front of the condensation of a scarlet light, with Nie Zhen''s a big drink, a scarlet beam, destroy the sky and destroy the Earth toward the bottom of Shen Jun Hou! "Bang!" The two martial arts skills collided in the air in an instant, and the sudden fluctuation of spiritual power broke the surrounding space! "No!" The three managers of Kaiyuan Holy Land join hands at the same time, inject their own spiritual power into the array of protecting the challenge arena without reservation, and strengthen the border around the challenge arena! "Boom, boom..." Rao is so, the whole arena is still shaking, countless spaces are on the verge of breaking, and the spiritual power fluctuates one by one, rushing around like a huge wave. Even if there is array protection, the audience around still feel a fierce wind. "This This Nie Zhen is a god Granny Yin looks at Nie Zhen in horror. Although granny Yin has spiritual cultivation, in her opinion, Nie Zhen is the real God! "No Nie Zhen How can you perform such powerful martial arts skills That is to say Even now, I may not be able to take this boy... " Old Xue murmured in the same astonishment. In the eyes of laymen, Nie Zhen and Shen junhou have amazing fighting power. But in the eyes of those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God, no matter who they are, their martial arts are enough to destroy heaven and earth, and their fighting power is far beyond the ordinary realm of heaven and God. "Roar!" Seeing that the collision of martial arts skills was difficult for a moment, Shen junhou roared at the top of his voice and tried his best to inject his own spiritual power into his martial arts skills, and his forehead was bulging one by one. Just when everyone thought that this martial arts collision would end in a draw. Suddenly, Nie Zhen in the sky sneered and said, "Shen junhou You''ve done your best, but I haven''t done my best yet Come on, Nie Zhen let out a long cry, and another surge of Shura''s murderous spirit poured into the blood slaughter millions of Li! "Boom!" With the addition of this new force, the power of blood slaughtering million Li has increased by more than 50%. The scarlet beam gradually begins to suppress the golden beam in the air! "No way!" Millions of people were shocked at the same time. Nie Zhen of the fourth section of the emperor''s realm used his martial arts to suppress Shen junhou''s martial arts of the first section of the heaven and God''s realm! "Miracles At this moment, the audience, especially excited people, have knelt down towards Nie Zhen! "Hard Can mortals really defeat the gods... " Shen Shizong, the head of the Shen family, murmured with a pale face. He was full of confidence in Shen junhou. Now he had doubts for the first time.Nie Zhen''s fighting power is really terrible. Even if he has absolute confidence in Shen junhou, he doesn''t dare to bet for Shen junhou at this time. "No It''s impossible! This guy is definitely the fourth cultivation of the emperor! You can''t beat me Shen junhou''s eyes are full of blood. He frantically infuses his own spiritual power into his martial arts skills, but the effect is very limited! "Mr. Shen! Give me Disappear Nie Zhen roars, blood butcher will completely submerge Jiuyang light, and also submerge Shen junhou, who is known as the first genius! "Boom!" An earth shaking explosion rang through the whole challenge arena. At the same time, the crazy fluctuation of spiritual power completely enveloped the whole challenge arena! "Bang!" Finally, the surrounding space can no longer hold, began to appear one after another huge gap, you can see from the gap in the turbulent space! "Bad!" The Kaiyuan Lord obviously feels that the array around the challenge arena has begun to be unstable. Now he hands in person and injects his own divine power into the array space. Rao is the Kaiyuan God himself, and the audience around him still feel the endless fluctuation of spiritual power. Some people with weak cultivation have turned pale now. Feeling Nie Zhen''s killing skills, countless people on the scene were terrified. They felt that they were as small as the ants in front of the killing! After a long time, Nie Zhen had already finished his martial arts, but the fluctuation of the spirit power in the challenge arena still did not calm down. After half a sound, the Kaiyuan God stopped, and the hearts of countless people on the scene gradually relaxed. When Nie Zhen just performed blood slaughter for a million Li, they really thought that they would be swept away by Nie Zhen''s martial arts skills www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 "This I didn''t expect that the two men''s fight would reach such a level.... " "It scared me to death Just now, I almost thought that I would die under their martial arts collision Fortunately, the Lord Kaiyuan did it... " "How about What''s the outcome? " "You said that Shen junhou would not just hang up?" The audience saw that the fluctuation of spiritual power gradually stabilized, and the smashed space around them was gradually repaired. They knew that the violent collision of martial arts had come to an end. What they are more concerned about now is who wins and who loses in the confrontation between Nie Zhen and Shen junhou. Exactly speaking, it is whether Shen junhou can survive after being hit by Nie Zhen''s martial arts. At the moment, even the Shen family stood up one by one and looked around the challenge arena, hoping to know what happened to Shen junhou. Even the Shen family didn''t dare to guarantee that Shen Jun and Hou were safe. "Patriarch! What''s the origin of this boy?! How can you force Shen Jun hou to this point? " Shen Tianjue, the first elder of the Shen family, looks at the patriarch Shen Shizong in panic. Shen Shizong said in a deep voice: "I can''t understand it either Nie Zhen''s origin is not news any more. Is it difficult that he still has an identity we don''t know? " "Father! Elder supreme! Don''t worry! My elder brother will kill Nie Zhen himself. It doesn''t matter what he is then! " Shen Feifei hears Shen Shizong''s conversation and says in a hurry. "Good! We should have confidence in you. Although this Nie Zhen is indeed a demon, you are reincarnated. No matter how evil Nie Zhen is, he will not be his opponent! " Shen Shizong was firm in his way. At this time, the dust and the spiritual shock on the challenge arena almost disappeared, and you can finally see the situation in the challenge arena. Nie Zhen stood majestically in the sky, and the original huge challenge arena was killed by Nie Zhen''s blood for a quarter of a million Li! As for Shen junhou, he knelt on one knee on the challenge arena, staring at Nie Zhen in the sky, with a shadow in his eyes. Take a closer look at Shen junhou''s appearance, and many people''s hearts suddenly sank. Shen junhou''s clothes are full of broken marks, his hair is a bit messy, and even his mouth is still hanging a trace of blood! "Nie Zhen has beaten Shen junhou to this point?" Even Kaiyuan God was shocked. Obviously, even he didn''t think of the result. Since Shen junhou was born, he has always had a good time, let alone in the same level. Even people who are generally higher than Shen junhou have few opponents. But now, with much lower cultivation than that of Shen junhou, Nie Zhen is able to make Shen junhou bleed. This is a very incredible thing in itself! "Good news! Although the injury to Shen junhou does not mean that he can be defeated, but at least for the moment, Nie Zhen''s advantage is expanding Old Xue shook his fist excitedly and said excitedly. "Indeed I used to belittle this boy. I didn''t expect that Nie Zhen could fight to this point... " Even mother-in-law Yin had to admit that Nie Zhen''s battle was really successful. At this moment, no one dares to claim that Shen junhou will win, because we all see that whenever Shen junhou takes out a card, Nie Zhen can give a card to fight back. It''s hard for anyone to say whether the other side has left a card. "Hum hum Nie Zhen, your move was quite good Even I am a little hurt by you Shen Jun Hou slowly stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then sneered at Nie Zhen. "Enough to let you know what injury is!" Nie Zhen looked at Shen junhou coldly, then raised his eyebrows and said, "you are still very decisive. At the critical moment, you summoned the yuan realm defense spirit weapon and saved your life." Nie Zhen can see clearly. Just as Xuetu hits Shen junhou in a million miles, Shen junhou puts on a nine section armor of Yuanjing, which blocks most of the impact for him. Otherwise, Shen junhou can''t just be slightly injured. "Hum It''s a pity. What a good defense artifact! It''s destroyed because of you little dog Shen junhou looks at Nie Zhen with killing intention. The nine sections of defense armor in Yuanjing, together with the bright sunshine flower in the sky, Nie Zhen destroyed several of his treasures one after another. Even Shen junhou felt heartbroken. "I will wipe your flesh and blood out of the world in order to pay homage to the treasures I lost." Shen junhou glared at Nie Zhen, then yelled: "come out! My Terra Cotta Warriors of the six sides! " With a shout from Shen junhou, six stone figurines with three human figures rushed out of his inner world and stood side by side behind him! "What is this?" When Shen junhou summoned the six battle figures, the faces of the audience around him changed greatly at the same time, because they felt that each of the six battle figures summoned by Shen junhou had the fighting power of five sections of the Empire!"Shen junhou has such a card?" Even Kaiyuan''s Lord marveled at it. Terra cotta warriors are similar to puppets, but they are much more powerful than ordinary puppets. They are specially used for fighting. Most of the practitioners control the war figurines through their spiritual consciousness, and the six war figurines of Shen junhou are different in texture. At first sight, they are not ordinary products. The cultivation of each one is even one level higher than that of Nie Zhen. Once Shen junhou took control of the terracotta warriors and launched an attack on Nie Zhen himself, even Nie Zhen would not be able to fight against seven with one. "This Shen junhou, the cards are emerging one after another..." "Although it''s amazing that Nie Zhen can force Shen junhou out of all his cards, I have to say I''m afraid Nie Zhen will still lose this battle... " When Shen junhou summoned the six party warriors, many people felt sorry for Nie Zhen, because they knew that although Nie Zhen had worked very hard, he was afraid that he would lose the battle. Even in the face of Shen junhou alone, Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to say that he will win. What''s more, now he has to add the terracotta warriors of the six sides? "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen dog! Are you ready to die?! I have to admit that you really have some means. The only mistake you make is to be my enemy! " Shen junhou laughed happily. The terracotta warriors of the six sides, Shen junhou''s trump card for pressing the bottom of the box, he never really showed it. This time, he used it just to kill Nie Zhen. In the face of Shen junhou, who was very proud of himself, and the warriors of the six sides who had been killed by him, Nie Zhen sneered and said, "Shen junhou, you are a frog in the bottom of the well! You think you''re going to win with these six bullshit? You have the warriors of the six sides, I have the gold puppets Voice just fell, Nie Zhen opened his inner world, eight golden beams from his inner world rushed out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 They only saw several golden lights, which came out of Nie Zhen''s inner world. When they saw what Nie Zhen summoned, their faces suddenly became very wonderful. People close to Nie Zhen, such as Yan Ruoxue and Xue Lao, were very excited when they saw what Nie Zhen called. They were all relieved. The Shen and Yan families, who were eager to die, were extremely dignified and even puzzled. As for the majority of the audience, after a short period of consternation, they suddenly screamed out one by one. All of a sudden, all around the challenge arena, the whole arena vibrated, and countless people fell in love with Nie Zhen. They saw Nie Zhen summon eight golden puppets from his inner world. The most important thing is that every golden puppet has two stages of cultivation in the imperial realm! That is to say, although Nie Zhen''s puppets may not win the six party war figurines, it does not mean that they do not have the power of the first World War! Originally, countless people felt sorry for Nie Zhen. They felt that Nie Zhen had been fighting for so long, but eventually lost to Shen junhou. Who would have thought that Nie Zhen had also played a card. This hand is simply amazing. In a moment, except for a few people present, most people are full of admiration for Nie Zhen. "Nie Zhen is so hidden that even I underestimate him This game Interesting Even Kaiyuan God was very excited at this time. Regardless of their respective positions, even as an ordinary person, seeing such a wonderful duel, I''m afraid they''ll be very happy. Shen junhou''s face kept twitching in the challenge arena. He never dreamed that Nie Zhen had taken out eight puppets, and his accomplishments were as high as the second section of the imperial realm. Even if he was inferior to his own six party war figurines, Shen junhou was very upset with this unexpected feeling. "Nie Zhen, if you take out these eight puppets, do you think you can be my enemy?"?! Puppets are not used for fighting, not like my war figurines, not to mention your cultivation is not as good as my six party war figurines! I''ll tell you in a minute how fragile your card is With a loud roar, Shen junhou controls the warriors and pours at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen also controlled the Liujin puppet and fought against the six party war figurines! "Bang!" As soon as the two sides came into contact, one of the six party war figurines seems to have used a set of boxing techniques. In fact, it turns the fist into a hand knife and cuts at the golden puppet! The golden puppet "poof!" The sound of a, was cut off! "Well The golden puppet is still not the opponent of the terracotta warriors There is still a gap between the grades... " "One face destroys one I''m afraid Nie Zhen''s puppets won''t last long... " "Can''t change the situation in the end..." Seeing that the puppet of Liujin was cut off, many people felt sorry for Nie Zhen, while Shen junhou laughed wildly. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen! Did you see that?! You can call that a card, too?! Take it back as soon as possible! Don''t bring it out in disgrace And when Shen junhou was proud, suddenly his expression was like hell! The gold puppet, which had been cut off, suddenly merged into one in the air. After it recovered, it flew towards the terracotta warriors again! The terracotta warriors fight back quickly, but who would have thought that when the fists of the terracotta warriors fall on the golden puppet, the golden puppet suddenly turns into a paste, making the fists of the terracotta warriors hit like cotton. The liquid gold puppet moves from the air to the back of the terracotta warriors, restores its human form, and then gives a blow to the back of the terracotta warriors'' head! "Bang!" The terracotta warriors were hit in the back of their heads, and they stumbled forward several steps, almost falling to the ground. "What just happened?"?! Am I blinded? " "No, no, no I can see clearly! The golden puppet, it suddenly turned into a liquid, and then into a solid again This is definitely not an ordinary puppet "This kind of puppet can be hard or soft The most important thing is that you can recover if you break it? " "Doesn''t it mean that this kind of puppet can''t be destroyed unless Nie Zhen is killed?" "Are you kidding? With these eight puppets in front, who can kill Nie Zhen?" "And look carefully These puppets use martial arts, not ordinary hands and feet! " Everyone present was shocked by the subtlety of the golden puppet, and they were all amazed. If you can use your martial arts skills, you can change freely in solid and liquid. In principle, you can''t completely destroy them. As long as Nie Zhen doesn''t die, the eight puppets will continue to attack. The horror of Liujin puppets is far better than that of the six party war figurines! Although the single strength of Liujin puppets is not as good as the six party war figurines, they can completely entangle the six party war figurines just because they can''t be destroyed!It may not be able to win in a short time, but Shen junhou wants to use the six party war figurines to defeat Nie Zhen, which is already a dream! "Nie Zhen''s winning face is already above Shen junhou!" Kaiyuan''s eyes were very wonderful at this time. Unless Shen junhou has any cards, Nie Zhen has been in an invincible position. "No! It''s impossible Shen junhou''s eyes were bloodshot, holding the sword of God of war, and frantically cleaved toward the golden puppet. The golden puppet doesn''t mean to evade at all. Even if it is hit by Shen junhou''s sword Qi, it''s a big deal to reassemble it. It''s like it''s not hurt! "Shen junhou, I''m afraid you''re out of your wits, right?" Nie Zhen looks at Shen junhou''s crazy appearance, and knows that Shen junhou has played his cards. At the moment, he can no longer use any new means to deal with himself. "Are you poor? Do you think I am Shen junhou?! Nie Zhen, don''t think you have won! Now it''s just that everyone''s puppets are entangled. You haven''t won me yet With that, Shen junhou took out a golden pill from his Najie and swallowed it without saying a word. "Crackling!" After swallowing the elixir, Shen junhou''s whole body erupted with a strong gas explosion, and the power of the whole body''s spiritual power seemed to increase several times in an instant. "Nie Zhen, with this elixir, I can release five times more fighting power than before. You little beast, you will eventually die under my hands!" Shen junhou''s eyes were red, and he was obviously close to madness. He gave a strange cry to Nie Zhen, and his palms shot the golden seal again. "Hum! Shen junhou, do you mean to say that you are not poor? However, after relying on the elixir to enhance its power, it shows the so-called Nine Yang light again, right?! All right! Now that you have no means, it''s time to give you the last blow! " Having said that, Nie Zhen controls the sword to float above his head and makes one complicated seal after another with both hands www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Nie Zhen wants to fight with Shen junhou?" When you see what skills Nie Zhen is using, you are shocked. This time, Shen junhou put all his eggs in one basket, swallowed the elixir and forced him to improve his fighting power. His attack power was greatly increased by several times. It can be said that in today''s world, in addition to the ten great saints who can defeat Shen junhou in the battle of martial arts, I''m afraid that even the strong one in the sixth section of the realm of heaven and God may not dare to boast such a Haikou. But now, Nie Zhen actually chooses to fight with Shen junhou instead of using body method and other means to avoid, which is quite unexpected. Although, Nie Zhen''s choice in the eyes of others is very irrational behavior, but now no one dares to say that he is not optimistic about Nie Zhen. Every time, when people think Nie Zhen will be finished, Nie Zhen will come up with a new card. Time and time again, it seems that Nie Zhen''s card has never been used up. Now who dares to say that Nie Zhen has no new card? "I didn''t expect that junhou would be forced to this point..." Shen Shizong can''t help but marvel at the fact that Shen junhou takes pills that can cause side effects on his body to improve his strength. "However, since the head of the minority clan has already used the elixir, the victory is doomed. Nie Zhen is really great, but he is only the stepping stone of the head of the minority clan after all!" The elder Shen Tianjue is full of confidence in Shen junhou. From small to large, Shen junhou has never failed. People in Shen family believe that this time will be no exception! "Nie Zhen! You will pay the price of bleeding for your arrogance Shen junhou''s eyes are congested, and he stares at Nie Zhen. He believes that once he makes this move, Nie Zhen will be destroyed! But all of a sudden, Shen junhou felt a huge and self abasement of killing in the air, as if this world All the murderous Qi in this universe gather here. "This The air of killing It''s definitely more than the eternal continent! Nie Zhen! How can he trigger the killing outside this planet?! How is that possible? " Shen junhou immediately realized that Nie Zhen mobilized all the killing spirit, but he didn''t understand how Nie Zhen could mobilize such a huge killing spirit! When he looked at Nie Zhen, he was shocked Nie Zhen''s back, don''t know when, unexpectedly appeared seven huge demon gods, each demon God body exudes strong killing gas. The demon God in black armor only has his pupil exposed. His scarlet pupil stares at him lifelessly, as if he is looking at his prey. Even Shen junhou could not help shivering when he was watched by the seven demons. Nie Zhen uses the incomparable deep voice, light way: "Shura ten kill! One is to frighten heaven and earth, two is to shock ghosts and gods, three is to smash mountains and rivers, four is to kill creatures, five is to move heaven and earth, six is to fight against Yin and Yang Seven kills break the sky Nie Zhen murmured and chanted. At the same time, he held the sword in his hands and raised it over the top. And the seven demons behind Nie Zhen completely imitated Nie Zhen''s appearance and raised the huge sword over his head. The murderous spirit completely locked Shen Jun and Hou. When Nie Zhenshi exhibited Shura''s ten murders, the practitioners around were completely intoxicated. In the face of Shura''s ten murders, all the practitioners feel like prey no matter how high or low their accomplishments are. "It''s coming out! It''s Nie Zhen''s Shura shisha! It seems that Nie Zhen and Shen junhou are going to win or lose at last! " Seeing that Nie Zhenshi was exhibiting Shura''s ten murders, Xue Lao was immediately excited. Yan Ruoxue nodded and did not speak, but the clenched fists showed that she was also very excited at this time. In the battle between Nie Zhen and Shen junhou, it depends on who wins and who loses. "The boy How can you play such a card? " Kaiyuan God saw the moment of Shura''s ten killing, and his heart could not help but have a trace of fear. Although he asked himself that he could guarantee that he would not be killed in front of this move, if Nie Zhen entered the realm of heaven and God, if he could use this move again, he would still be able to save himself. "No!" The Lord of Kaiyuan was so surprised that he stood up and strengthened the defense of the challenge arena. This time, even Kaiyuan''s holy master did his best to inject the surging power into the array around the challenge arena. Although Nie Zhen hasn''t really used it yet, Kaiyuan''s intuition tells him that Nie Zhen''s move might kill most of the practitioners present if he is not careful! "Hoo! Nie Zhen! Don''t be wild. Go! The light of the nine suns will never shine Shen junhou roared and his eyes glared, shooting the golden beam out of his hands, aiming to destroy Nie Zhen. "Shura ten kill, go to me!" Nie Zhen roared in the air and cut the sword from top to bottom with both hands. The seven demons behind him almost cut the broad sword in his hand as Nie Zhen did.At the same time, the seven swords, which were completely condensed by Shura''s murderous Qi, were pierced out of the demon''s broad sword and combined into one in the air, forming a huge sword and stabbed down at Shen Jun Hou! "Boom!" The two martial arts collided in the air. There''s no glue, there''s no equal. Under everyone''s gaping gaze, Shen junhou''s Jiuyang light resolution didn''t hold on for a second, and was blasted into a little "star light" by Shura''s ten murders "Poop "This It''s impossible I actually I lost... " Shen junhou looked at the sword whistling towards him and knelt down on the ground in despair. He still can''t believe that he would lose his whole body in the most glorious moment. "Jun Hou!" Shen Shizong in the audience shouts, intending to rush into the challenge arena to save Shen junhou. But in front of the inexhaustible killing spirit of Shura''s ten kills, he doesn''t even have the power to approach! "I didn''t expect I''m going to lose to this guy And it was a fiasco I''m not reconciled When Shen junhou shouts out, Shura''s ten kills have already hit his body. The endless murderous spirit of Shura began to disintegrate Shen junhou''s flesh and blood in an instant. The pain of smashing the body and the pain of smashing the soul are tormenting Shen junhou at the same time! "Ah At the same time, a memory from a previous life stabbed Shen junhou''s mind in an instant. "The killing Deja vu I seem to have seen You! You are? Are you a descendant of the Shura God King? " Shen junhou stared at Nie Zhen in the sky incredulously. Although he was reincarnated, he was just a high-level cultivator in the heaven and God realm in the previous life, which was not in the same breath as the top strong one among the God kings such as Shura God King! Regret! Deep regret filled Shen junhou''s brain, but it was just a moment. The next moment, Shen junhou''s body was completely submerged in the fury of Shura''s ten murders Die out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "This This is... " "Shen junhou, dead?" Although there has been speculation in my heart, when everyone saw Shen junhou on the challenge arena with his own eyes, he was reduced to ashes under Nie Zhen''s violent attack, there was still a feeling that was not very real in my heart. Who is Shen junhou? Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, even the most gifted genius of the whole Tianji Island, had reached the cultivation of heaven and God at a young age, and had the status of reincarnation. No one ever thought that Shen junhou would fall one day. They would only guess when Shen junhou would reach the level of the major saints. But this genius, who surpasses all young people, was killed by a more gifted genius! For a moment, we couldn''t accept this reality "Cher! He He really made it When it is confirmed that Shen junhou has been killed by Nie Zhen, mother-in-law Yin widens her eyes and says excitedly. Although she had hope in her heart, she never believed that Nie Zhen could really kill Shen junhou, but now the fact is in front of her, so she can''t help believing "eh!" Yan Ruoxue was so excited that her tears could not stop flowing down. At this moment, she has been waiting for a long time. Now Nie Zhen has killed Shen junhou. Yan Ruoxue will never have to worry about Shen junhou again. "Junhou Are you really... " Shen Shizong, the head of the Shen family, looked at the broken arena in front of him in a daze. The original arena, under the attack of Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kills, has been completely reduced to ashes, and the boundary of the array around the arena is all broken because of the influence of Shura''s ten kills. If the Kaiyuan God did not release the divine protection at the last moment, I''m afraid that many onlookers would be affected. "Patriarch! Now what do we do! This Nie Zhen is definitely an old hand in killing people. He completely killed Shen junhou''s spirit without leaving any trace. It''s killing all the people! " Shen Tianjue looks at Shen Shizong in horror. As long as his soul is immortal, he can gradually repair his body with his own spirit. Nie Zhen was obviously on guard and killed Shen junhou''s soul, leaving no room at all. "But Hateful! Nie zhenpifu! My Shen family is at odds with you! " Shen Shizong''s eyes were red, and he got up and scolded Nie Zhenda. Shen junhou is not only the son of Shen Shizong, the future successor of Shen family, but also the most important part of Shen family''s future plan. With Shen junhou''s talent, as long as a few hundred years later, he will be able to reach seven sections of heaven and God, which is the strength of a saint. At that time, coupled with the long-term plan of the Shen family, it can completely replace the Kaiyuan Lord and become the leader of the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, which the Shen family has always planned. The Shen family constantly intimidates the other families and sects of Kaiyuan holy land. Shen junhou is in charge of cultivation, while Shen Feifei bewitches the younger generation of Kaiyuan holy land. Among these plans, the most important is that Shen junhou must live. Now that Shen junhou died in the hands of Nie Zhen, all the plans of the Shen family have become a beautiful bubble, which is broken at the first touch. "Cough Life and death depend on fate. Although some people have died, we should also cheer for the winner. Now I declare that the final winner of this youth contest is Nie Zhen! " When the host saw that the Shen family had an attempt to run wild, he immediately announced the result of the competition, or by the way gave the Shen family a step down. Who knows, Shen Shizong is not appreciative at all, immediately red eyes roar: "fart! The champion is my son Shen junhou! You die for me As soon as Shen Shizong''s voice fell, he threw out a light from his sleeve and shot at the host! The host didn''t expect that he would be Shen Shizong''s target, and Shen Shizong would be crazy and suddenly attack himself, so he didn''t have time to respond. "Ding!" All of a sudden, a sword shot from an oblique angle collided with Shen Shizong''s beam in front of the host. The two beams counteracted and resolved the host''s crisis! "Hoo Thank you for your help The host took a cold breath and quickly thanks Nie Zhen for saving himself just now. If Nie Zhen didn''t do it just now, I''m afraid he would have become the ghost of Shen Shizong. "Clan leader Shen, isn''t it not appropriate for you to rashly attack the people in my holy land?" "Life and death are important. Shen junhou''s fate is due to his bad luck. We still hope you can calm down!" At the same time, the three administrators of Kaiyuan Holy Land stood up and said, facing the direction of the Shen camp. And the audience around the Shen family, now very consciously retreat to other places, for fear of being implicated by the Shen family. The Shen family is in a very unstable mood now, and there are signs of fighting with the holy land. If the Holy Land intends to punish the Shen family, they will definitely suffer from the disaster of pond fish if they are too close. "Bad luck? Hum You say the monarch and Marquis are not lucky! That''s bullshit! My son junhou, the genius of heaven, the reincarnation of God, how can his luck be bad! It''s just Nie Zhen! I hurt my son Shen Shizong points at Nie Zhen angrily, as if he wants to swallow Nie Zhen alive."You said Shen junhou? I don''t know what his fortune is like, but he''s not good for nothing. At least if you kill him and make me enter the five sections of the Empire, he''ll die properly! " Nie Zhen looks at Shen Shizong coldly. "I''m so angry!" Shen Shizong was so angry that he raised his hand and patted Nie Zhen! "Bang!" Shen Shizong''s light palm was broken by the Kaiyuan Lord before he fell in front of Nie Zhen. Kaiyuan Lord, the seven strong members of the Empire, was looking down at Shen Shizong and said in a cold voice: "Shen Shizong, I''m afraid your son has fallen and I''m not conscious, so I''ll give you another chance! If you are still stubborn and even want to kill and set fire, don''t blame me for doing it yourself! At that time, you will not only miss yourself, but also the Shen family! " Kaiyuan God himself warned the Shen family! When the Kaiyuan emperor came forward, everyone thought that the Shen family should retreat in the face of difficulties. However, they really underestimated the degree of stimulation the Shen family received as a result of the death of Shen Jun Hou. "Miss the Shen family! Hum hum! Kaiyuan Lord, you are just lucky to enter the seventh section of heaven and God. What qualifications do you have to say such words to us! " As soon as Shen Shizong spoke, the practitioners on the scene turned pale. The head of the Shen family actually contradicts the Lord face to face. Does he want to die! "Shen Shizong, what are you talking about! How dare you speak to the Lord like this! Who gave you so much courage "Shen Shizong, is it hard for you Shen family to rebel?" Shen Shizong has made a hornet''s nest. Not only the high-level officials of Holy Land denounced him one by one, but also many masters of scattered cultivation were very dissatisfied with Shen Shizong''s attitude. Shen Shizong''s eyes were red and he said coldly, "rebellion? Hum! Holy land lord, those who have virtue live in it! Kaiyuan God has no virtue and is incompetent. What if my Shen family is rebellious! I, Shen Shizong, declare now that my Shen family is rebellious! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 As soon as Shen Shizong''s words came out, the faces of millions of people present changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, the Shen family openly declared their rebellion, saying that they were enemies of Kaiyuan holy land. It seems that the Shen family is really greedy for profits. Kaiyuan Lord tie Qinglian looked at Shen Shizong coldly and said in a deep voice, "do you know what you''re talking about, clan leader Shen?" Shen Shizong no longer respected the Kaiyuan God and sneered: "hum Are you really old and have something wrong with your ears? I said! Our Shen family, it''s wrong! From now on, in this Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, there will be you without me! " The Shen family had already been willing to give up. Now the death of Shen junhou is the last straw to crush the camel, completely igniting the conflict between the two sides. "Presumptuous! Shen Shizong, you are crazy! Lord, I want to expel the Shen family from the seven big families! " The chief manager said angrily. "What kind of family, my Shen family hasn''t wanted to do yet! But in Kaiyuan holy land, my Shen family will not give up! " Shen Shizong gave a sneer, then said to the Yan family, Zheng family and Tianjue patriarch, "Yan clan leader, Zheng clan leader and Tianjue patriarch, what are you waiting for? Do you want me to come here specially to invite you "What! Have these three forces already surrendered to the Shen family? " When they heard Shen Shizong''s words, they were all stunned. In addition to Kaiyuan holy land, three of the seven top forces in Kaiyuan holy land are on the side of Shen family. In other words, Shen family already has half of the top forces! As soon as Shen Shizong''s voice fell, the leader of tianjuezong and the patriarch of the Zheng family, with their own forces, stood with the Shen family. After hesitating for a while, Yan Dongnan, the head of Yan family, with a bitter smile on his face, resolutely stood behind Shen family with Yan family members. In fact, from the bottom of my heart, Yan Dongnan doesn''t want to go through the muddy water with the Shen family, but the Yan family can''t go back long ago. Now I can only hope that the Shen family can make a drum of air pressure to turn over the holy land of Kaiyuan. "High level of Holy Land! There will be no mercy in exterminating the rebellion! In addition, if the present sanxiu and zongmen forces are on our side of the holy land, after the rebellion is eliminated, the holy land will naturally reward them accordingly! " Kaiyuan Shengzhu said in a deep voice. In addition to the Kaiyuan God, other experts have already surpassed the Kaiyuan holy land. Therefore, the Kaiyuan God also hopes that someone can support him. "What does the LORD say? The Shen family goes against the heaven. Our Beigong family is willing to help the holy land to wipe out the rebellion!" Beigong Yu, the head of the Beigong family, said immediately. "I support the holy land without my palace!" Wuwo palace immediately indicated that it was on the side of Kaiyuan holy land. Only the Tianhan sect is a little hesitant at the moment. They don''t know who will be the last one. Immediately, the leader of the Tianhan sect said in a deep voice: "Lord, clan leader Shen, you king of hell, we kids won''t join in I''m from the cold school! " Nie Zhen looked at the leader of Tianhan sect disdainfully, but he didn''t think much of him. He believed that the leader of Tianhan sect must be a very short-sighted person. The choice of the Tian Han faction seems to be cunning, and the two do not help each other, but in fact, it is no different from offending both sides. No matter who wins in the end, the Tian Han faction will be excluded. The seven sects have made their own choices, but the scattered practitioners are very hesitant. The reason why sanxiu is sanxiu is that they don''t have the idea of any sect, and they don''t attach themselves to any sect. At this moment, few people choose to stand in line. Xue Lao, Yan Ruoxue and others came to Nie Zhen and chose to help him. For a moment, the youth Dabie had just ended, and the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty actually started a civil war. The development of the matter was far beyond everyone''s expectation. "Ha ha ha! Kaiyuan God, you see! Holy Lord, the people standing in line are not as good as me. You deserve to abdicate Shen Shizong laughed wildly. "Shen Shizong, don''t be proud too early! My Lord is the strong one of the seven sections of heaven and God! You rats think that you are our Lord''s opponent! " Big tube see Shen Shizong a pair of complacent look, immediately angrily. It''s true that Kaiyuan is still the only one who is strong at the level of seven sections of heaven and God. Even if the Shen family has a large number of people, it doesn''t help. "Hum You are more stupid than pigs! My Shen family has been planning for a long time. Do you really think that my Shen family has not thought about how to deal with Kaiyuan Lord? " Shen Shizong sneered, and then nodded with Shen Tianjue. They took out a pill at the same time, which was the one Shen junhou took before he fell down! "No!" Kaiyuan God''s face changed. After taking pills before, Shen junhou instantly increased his fighting power several times. If Nie Zhen''s martial arts were not too terrible, the ordinary strong in heaven and God would not be his opponent at all. For example, Shen Shizong and Shen Tianjue in the sixth section of Shenjing today, if they take this pill at the same time, their fighting power in a short period of time will really compete with the Kaiyuan God!"Hum Taking this taboo pill will cause a serious burden on our body. If we can choose it, I don''t want to use it, but now it seems that we can''t use it! " Shen Shizong said in a very gloomy way. With that, Shen Shizong and Shen Tianjue decided to swallow the pill into their mouth. In an instant, the bones all over their bodies "quack" and the divine power in their bodies runs wildly. For the first time, Kaiyuan''s face shows a serious expression. "At the beginning of the war, you fight to the death. As for the two old things of the Shen family, the Holy Lord will be responsible for containing them!" Both Shen family''s accomplishments are six stages in the realm of heaven and God. At the same time, they take that strange pill to greatly improve their accomplishments. Even the Kaiyuan God is not sure to defeat them. They have to experience to contain them. It''s time to fight back when the medicine in their bodies is over. "Listen! After today, Kaiyuan holy Dynasty is the master of Shen family! After the decisive battle begins, my supreme elder and I will be responsible for solving the Kaiyuan Lord, and the others will be handed over to you! " When Shen Shizong said this, he suddenly shot at Nie Zhen with extremely cold eyes, and then said to Yan Dongnan, the head of Yan Family: "Yan Clan, Nie Zhen, the dog will be handed over to you! You must hate him to the bone, don''t you? Don''t let me down! But one thing to remember, no matter you are going to abolish him or maim him, you must remember to save his dog''s life. I will take his dog''s life back with my own hands to comfort the spirit of the Lord in heaven! " "I I remember it Yan southeast dare not disobey Shen Shizong''s words, quickly nodded. Just when Shen Shizong was about to order the war, a very cold voice suddenly came into the people''s ears: "are you going to kill my elder brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "Who! Who was talking just now Shen Shizong suddenly looked around, but there were millions of people on the court, but he could not detect the source of the voice. "Well?" Even Kaiyuan''s Lord just noticed a fluctuation of spiritual power, but when he wanted to check it, the fluctuation of spiritual power had disappeared. "What''s the matter? Who is the source of that voice just now? " "He said the head of Shen family wanted to kill his elder brother In other words, his elder brother is master Nie Zhen? " "It should be But how could master Nie Zhen know such a powerful person? " There was a lot of discussion among the people present, and everyone was wondering who this mysterious man was. "Young master Nie, this is..." Yan Ruoxue also guesses that the "big brother" in that voice is Nie Zhen. Now she looks at Nie Zhen. "The sound Is that right? " Nie Zhen hears the voice and feels very familiar with it. In the next moment, she immediately remembers the owner of the voice, with a happy smile on her face. Before Nie Zhen could speak out, he only heard the direction of Shen''s camp. Suddenly, a strong man in heaven and God gave a scream! "Wow It''s amazing that someone sneaked on the strong one of Shen family''s heaven and God! Countless people follow the scream to see, I do not know when, Shen''s camp actually appeared a white horse. If it''s an ordinary white horse, it''s OK, but the white horse''s side is actually relying on a pair of snow-white wings, and there is a single horn on its forehead! And the Shen family, who was in the heaven, was piercing his chest by the one horned sword, and was put on his head by the white horse, making a scream. "Geng Geng! It''s you! You''re in heaven When Nie Zhen saw the white horse, he was pleasantly surprised. When he came to Tianji Island, Nie Zhen and his brothers were all separated. Unexpectedly, Geng Geng''s divine soldiers and generals now generally appear, and his cultivation has entered the realm of heaven and God. "Ha ha! Brother, we finally meet! Behind you is your sister-in-law Geng Geng laughs at Nie Zhen with a top on his head. He pushes the strong man away. But before people around him react, Geng Geng doesn''t say a word. His forelimbs are shining and he steps on them. "Bang!" Shen Jiaqiang''s body was crushed by the horse''s hooves. "Where are you from, you..." Shen Shizong didn''t even say that he was angry. Geng Geng''s figure disappeared. The next second, Geng Geng appeared beside Nie Zhen. "It doesn''t use blink!" Geng Geng''s body method changed Shen Shizong''s face in an instant. If Geng Geng is teleporting to Nie Zhen''s side, they won''t be surprised. But Geng Geng doesn''t teleport, but his speed is not slower than that at all, which makes them surprised. There is only one possibility, that is, Geng Geng''s speed is extremely fast, no different from the speed of blinking! "Xueer, let me introduce it to you. It''s Geng Geng, my good brother, the mutant beast Unicorn chasing Yunma." Nie Zhen quickly introduces Geng Geng to Yan Ruoxue. In fact, although Yan Ruoxue has been to the three empires, he meets Geng for the first time. "What a beautiful white horse..." Yan Ruoxue looked at the Geng Geng all over like snow, and her eyes suddenly brightened. "Piao..." Geng Geng just wanted to say hello to Yan Ruoxue. When he heard Yan Ruoxue say so, he was speechless. "Quack, quack, quack! My sister-in-law said you were beautiful and mean. How did you muddle along for so many years! " Suddenly, a scream came from the sky. At the same time, a golden light came from the distance. Before it fell to Nie Zhen, it also raided a strong Shen family God! "Second kill! Second kill again Although we didn''t see who the golden light was, we saw that the other side killed a strong man in the heaven and God. We can imagine that it was definitely not a good fault. "Ghost! You''re here, too! " Nie Zhen heard this voice, immediately know, is his good brother ghost. Sure enough, the ghost''s figure has fallen in front of Nie Zhen. He smiles at Nie Zhen and says: "boss! it''s been a long time! We have to come back in time! By the way, why does that old boy over there want to kill you? What trouble are you in? " Shen Shizong killed a strong man of the Shen family as soon as he saw the little monkey with golden hair. He also chatted with Nie Zhen as if there were no one else. He didn''t pay much attention to himself. When he heard that he was an "old boy", his hair stood up in anger. "Son of a bitch! You can also call the head of the Shen family casually! " "Where do you come from! How dare you kill me "Nie Zhen''s dog killed our young clan leader, which is a deep hatred. Today, our Shen family and Nie Zhen''s moon are in short supply."Shen Shizong hasn''t opened his mouth yet. One by one, many strong members of the Shen family can''t bear it. They angrily scold the ghosts. The ghost''s ears trembled and turned around slowly. Looking at the Shen family, he said slowly, "my boss killed the young clan leader of the Shen family? Is that Shen junhou? " In fact, GuiGui didn''t know at first that these people were the Shen family, Nie Zhen''s great enemy, or that Shen junhou had been killed by Nie Zhen. The reason why he killed one just now is that Geng Geng killed one. It''s just itching for a moment. It''s only now that it''s clear about everything. Shen Tianjue said to the ghost in a deep voice: "not bad!" The reason why Shen Tianjue patiently answers is that he thinks ghosts and Geng Geng are not so good at cultivation, and they seem to be high-ranking beasts. If he can "make sense of it" and ask them not to help Nie Zhen, it will only be good for the Shen family. It''s a pity that Shen Tianjue doesn''t know much about ghosts The ghost suddenly gave out a sneer, then stretched out his paw, pointed to Shen Shizong, who was very ugly, and cried out: "so what if you kill him! My boss killed your son, which is to give you face! Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to me, thank you As soon as ghosts and ghosts said this, not to mention the Shen family''s green faces, countless practitioners around, including the Kaiyuan God, all fell down. They could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. Ghosts and ghosts are too overbearing. If you kill someone''s son, even if they are in charge of their own affairs, you will not respond to them. But ghosts and ghosts even threatened that Nie Zhen killed Shen junhou to save Shen family''s face, and Shen Shizong knelt down and kowtowed to thank him. This is more hooligan than bandits! "You You are deceiving too much! Everybody give me up, kill Nie Zhen and these two evil animals for me! I''m going to tear them to pieces! " Shen Shizong was completely angered by ghosts, and now he had planned to do something to Nie Zhen himself, regardless of the Kaiyuan Lord! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Ha ha! We''ve just met again. I didn''t expect to have a big fight! " The ghost swung the long stick in his hand, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. "Sister-in-law, it''s dangerous here. Shall I take you to a safe place first?" Geng Geng looks at Yan Ruoxue. Seeing Yan Ruoxue''s doubts, Nie Zhen said to her with a smile: "Geng Geng has a magic power, which can smash the space for space shuttle. That''s how I came to Tianji island." In the process of fighting, especially when being watched by those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God, the practitioners can teleport, and others can track them through the wave of transmission. Although they can''t catch up with the speed, they can eventually track them. But the space shuttle is different. Once you enter the space channel, the ghost can still find you! "Thank you very much, but I will live and die with young master Nie." Yan Ruoxue whispered to Geng Geng. Geng Geng tilted his head and said, "er My sister-in-law is very serious. With us here, brother will be fine! Of course, you and old Xue will be fine, too! " Old Xue and granny Yin looked at each other, and a bitter smile came out. Originally, it should be their responsibility to protect Yan Ruoxue, but Geng Geng and ghosts are two sacred beasts. Each of them has five sections of cultivation in the heaven and God realm, and their strength is far above them. This commitment to protect Yan Ruoxue is much stronger than them. Even in Geng Geng''s words, he became the object of protection, which made him feel as if he was old Can''t keep up with the times "Geng Geng, Gui Gui, do you know the whereabouts of the other brothers?" Nie Zhen then looked at the two beasts and asked. "Ha ha! We all got together, and also pulled a new brother to join the gang. At that time, we can introduce you to the boss. Speaking of the boss, your luck is really bad. We have entered the space turbulence, and you are the only one who is separated. In fact, we have been together all the time. " Ghost toward Nie Zhen smile way. "Er..." Nie Zhen felt speechless. At this time, the Shen family, including the other three forces, issued earth shaking shouts! "Kill "Success or failure depends on this. Let''s go!" "Kill Nie Zhen, and our Shen family will share the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty equally with him!" In an instant, the rebel camp screamed and killed, and countless strong people rose up in the air, intending to rush towards Nie Zhen! "Everyone, be alert!" The Kaiyuan Lord yelled and planned to rush to Shen Shizong first. But at the moment when the two camps are about to fight, suddenly, on the side of the Shen camp, countless practitioners stab their weapons into each other''s body for the first time! "Puff!" "You Why do you... " "Are you crazy! We are from the same family! Are you a traitor "Ha ha! I''ve got Nie Zhen''s head! " "You''re stupid. You killed Nie Zhen. Whose head is that on my hand?" For a moment, Kaiyuan God and other people, including millions of practitioners around them, could not figure out when they looked at the Shen camp. Originally, they thought it was someone who didn''t want to submit to the Shen family, but later they found that many people in their camp seemed to think that the same people they killed were enemies. As if Many people have hallucinations at the same time "Stop it After they had killed each other for a long time, Shen Shizong finally found out that it was wrong, and quickly used his own magic power to shout. "I What the hell have I done! " "Son! I How could that be "Big brother I Why do you... " Those people gradually wake up, and even many people find that they actually killed their own family members, and even killed their lineal relatives! "Ha ha Although Tianji island''s cultivation environment is excellent, some idiots should be stupid. They have no intelligence at all. Where are they going... " Suddenly, a voice came into people''s mind. Everyone was stunned and looked in that direction at the same time. There was a unicorn beast standing on a hillside "Unicorn!" "I don''t have eyes, do I? It''s really a unicorn "Just now, there seems to be a sudden hallucination in the Shen camp. Was it made by this Unicorn beast?" When we were convinced that a real legendary unicorn was not far away, we were surprised. Unicorn is a legendary animal. Only in ancient books can we know the existence of this race. But now there is a unicorn in front of us! "Are you a unicorn? Why do you want to do this when our Shen family and you don''t cross the river? " Shen Shizong was infuriated. Originally, he still had an advantage, but because the unicorn beast created an illusion, the advantage of the Shen family disappeared in an instant.And the four main gates, because many hands were stained with the blood of the same people, led to mental breakdown, now is no war. It can be said that most of the ambition of the Shen family has been disintegrated. "Well water doesn''t make river water? You are too kind, old man! You want to kill my elder brother, and your son wants to rob my elder brother''s woman. How can you say that well water doesn''t violate river water? Do you have any misunderstanding about this sentence? " Yu Qilin sneered. "Your big brother?" Shen Shizong was stunned, and then he shot at Nie Zhen with his ghost like eyes. At the same time, the eyes of millions of people present all looked at Nie Zhen. Even Yan Ruoxue''s eyes were full of shock. Looking at her husband, there was something mysterious at the moment The unicorn, the legendary race, and the human race are absolutely a very humble and ordinary race in front of the unicorn! But now, a unicorn announced that he was Nie Zhen''s younger brother! That''s not to be understood. Nie Zhen not only took in a horse and a monkey, but also a unicorn! This kind of thing, no matter from what angle, is so unreal, but now such a dream thing, actually happened in front of their own eyes, it is unbelievable. "Look! All the brothers are here! As soon as we heard that there was a Dan God in the holy land of Kaiyuan, we immediately knew that it was elder brother you, so we came here nonstop! " Ghost toward Nie Zhen smile way. Nie Zhen''s heart is extremely excited. He didn''t expect that the brothers would appear in such a sudden way. He really gave himself a huge surprise. "No Impossible It''s all illusions! Come on, tear down the evil animal pretending to be a unicorn beast for me Shen Shizong couldn''t believe his eyes at all. He quickly cheered to the people around him. "Boom!" Who would have thought that as soon as Shen Shizong''s voice fell, suddenly a dark mountain hit him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Shen Shizong suddenly felt that a deadly force appeared above his head, and he was shocked. Although he was a strong man in the six sections of heaven and God, and he also took pills, his intuition told him that if he was hit by something like that mountain, he would have to lose his skin. Shen Shizong quickly moved away from the mountains at the critical moment. But the four families, including the Shen family, are different. Many of them are not even aware of it. When they react, they have been hit by the mountain, and suddenly countless people turn into powder! "Old Mo! Well done The ghost suddenly cried out. That seems to be a mountain to outsiders. It''s a claw of Mo Qilin! "Ha ha! That''s nature Mo Qilin laughed, then said to Nie Zhen with a smile, "brother Nie, how are you? It''s time for you to come!" At this moment, the people around him finally saw Mo Qilin clearly, and they were so scared that their eyes were about to fall out. Another Unicorn! Unicorn, the legendary animal race, let alone accept it. Even if you see it, it''s also your own luck. But now, there are two Unicorn beasts at one time! What''s more, these two Unicorn beasts are Nie Zhen''s brothers! Together with ghosts and Geng Geng, there were four beasts at the scene, and all of them were five levels of heaven and God! With the help of the four beasts, most of the fighting power of the four families was destroyed, leaving only four adult horses. Although the remaining practitioners are the real high-level members of the four families, the Shen family''s hegemony plan is obviously going bankrupt. Shen Shizong''s face kept shaking. He didn''t expect that the Shen family''s plan would go bankrupt because of Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen killed Shen junhou, the greatest hope of the Shen family, with his own strength. Just when he was going to gamble on the fate of the Shen family, four beasts appeared because of Nie Zhen, which instantly destroyed many of his fighting power. "Ha ha ha! Shen Shizong, Shen Shizong, is this God''s will, or is it more help for those who have got the right way, less help for those who have lost the right way? " The situation in charge of the affairs was completely reversed, and he burst out laughing. "No, no, no I think there''s a saying from clan leader Shen that people who have virtue live in it! The Shen family has no talent and no virtue. Naturally, they are not qualified to be the Lord of the holy land. Even if they want to rob them, they have their own destiny! " The second steward was cruel and didn''t give the Shen family any face. "You You think you''re going to win! " Shen Shizong''s face was so heavy that he was dripping water. At this time, Shen Tianjue suddenly showed a blink, directly fell behind Nie Zhen! "Nie Zhen! You die for me Shen Tianjue''s eyes are full of blood. She plans to take advantage of Nie Zhen''s unpreparedness and give him the result with one punch. Seeing that Nie zhensi didn''t mean to fight back, Shen Tianjue was ecstatic and said that she was about to succeed. But suddenly, a golden flame lotus appeared behind Nie Zhen. It not only blocked Shen Tianjue''s fist strength, but also burned his arm along Shen Tianjue''s fist. "Wow Shen Tianjue screamed and tried to use her divine power to put out the fire, but she couldn''t do it anyway. At the moment, she had to cut off her whole right arm with a knife in her left hand. "Hum Old man is very decisive It''s just that you''re doing this to make you live longer. " At this time, a deep voice sounded in the sky. All of a sudden, everyone felt that the fire aura around us was jubilant, and at the same time, everyone felt a hot feeling. "Look! Another Unicorn! This time it''s Huo Qilin I don''t know who was the first to find out. Suddenly, a unicorn beast appeared in the sky, bathed in fire. "It''s not just the unicorn beast!" The pupil of Kaiyuan God shrank suddenly, because he found that the cultivation of this fire unicorn was as high as seven sections of heaven and God as himself! "This Unicorn will not be the same..." At this time, Kaiyuan God and others looked at Nie Zhen with a bitter smile. Among the people present, the only one who can attract this kind of beast is that one. "Brother fire! I didn''t expect that you have not only entered the realm of God, but also made great progress! It seems that you''ve had an adventure this year, too! " Sure enough! When Nie Zhen smiles at Huo Qilin in the sky, we are sure of our own judgment. Sure enough, it''s this guy''s brother again. What the hell does this guy do? His family doesn''t specialize in raising unicorn! When the number of shock is too much, people tend to gradually numb. At this moment, even if there is a large army of unicorns, we will not find it strange.The only doubt is Nie Zhen, you''ve got such a big backstage. What''s wrong with your brain? You call your beast partner over, Shen family will be your opponent? At this time, Huo Qilin in the sky said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "ha ha! Nie Xiaoge, you are not bad either! Sorry, we took the sea orcs to wipe out the Shen family, which wasted a little time, so we came a step later than Geng Geng, didn''t we miss anything "The Shen family has been destroyed!" When Huo Qilin said the news, everyone was excited. The numerous forces of sanxiu or zongmen were shocked. I didn''t expect that the famous Shen family had been destroyed. That is to say, there was no one left in the Shen family except these people. And the Shen family, together with the other three, became extremely ugly. If what Huo Qilin said is true, the Shen family will be completely ruined this time. "No way! You''re kidding! How can the orcs in your sea area suddenly appear in Tianji island! Let alone destroy my Shen family! " Shen Tianjue, who had broken his arm, didn''t even have the time to mobilize his power to recover his broken arm. He angrily scolded Huo Qilin. "Hum If you also have a god beast that can open the space channel for space shuttle, you will naturally know that this is possible! As for whether the Shen family has been destroyed, you can contact the family members to see if there is a response from you. I''ll lose! " Huo Qilin gives Shen Tianjue a disdainful glance. In fact, there''s no need for Huo Qilin to remind him. When it came out, Shen Shizong had already contacted his family members with the Aura card, but no one responded to him, and the soul jade cards of some family members in his Najie were all broken. Though unwilling to admit it, Shen Shizong sadly finds that Huo Qilin is right. The Shen family is really destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 When the Shen family was destroyed, countless people led by the holy land were very happy, but the Kaiyuan Lord was not happy, and even his eyes twinkled with shock. "Sea orcs The orc army of the sea area orcs has appeared in the holy land of Kaiyuan! " Now the Kaiyuan Lord has no time to worry about the Shen family. In fact, the Shen family can''t shake the holy land of Kaiyuan, but if the sea orcs suddenly appear in the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, it will be a big trouble. "Big brother, there are two lands in the eternal continent, namely, the five divine kingdoms and Tianji island where we were before. However, the land only occupies less than 10% of the area of the eternal continent, and the remaining 90% are all sea areas. This sea area is the world dominated by orcs, which is called the sea orcs." Geng Geng slowly explained to Nie Zhen: "the relationship between the Terrans and the sea orcs is not so close. Because there are a large number of spirit beasts and even divine beasts in the sea orcs, the reproduction ability of the sea orcs is far better than that of the Terrans, and the cultivation and combat effectiveness of the sea orcs are also stronger than that of the Terrans, so the ten holy dynasties of Tianji island have always been full of fear of the sea orcs, and even built a defense system around the island Imperial array, even blink can be blocked, so for a long time, outsiders can rarely enter Tianji island. " With Geng Geng''s explanation, Nie Zhen understood everything. For a long time, there are two difficulties for people from the five great gods to enter Tianji island. One is that they can''t enter Tianji island because of the defensive array, and they can''t find it. The other is that the infinite sea area is so vast that few people can avoid being discovered by the sea orcs. Originally, it was very difficult for the sea orcs to enter Tianji Island, because they could not conquer the defensive array. Even if they did, the ten holy dynasties would be shocked, and a large number of experts would come. But now, the defensive array is in vain. As long as the sea orcs want, they can appear anywhere on Tianji island at any time. "Fart! Sea orcs have their own king! Never heard of you! Don''t think we''ll be afraid to name the sea orcs! " Shen Tianjue angrily rebukes Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin suddenly gave Shen Tianjue a strange smile and said: "listen to what you mean, it seems that you know who is the king of the sea orcs? Shall I introduce you now? " Shen Tianjue''s face changed when he heard Huo Qilin''s words. Before Shen Tianjue had time to speak, the temperature all around suddenly dropped, and the hot smell brought by Huo Qilin suddenly let out. "This This power impossible! Nine sections of heaven and God When sensing the coming of this force, Kaiyuan God''s face turned pale. According to legend, the king of the sea area orcs, who has never appeared before, is the eight section beast in the realm of heaven and God. So even if there are ten saints in Tianji Island, no one has ever thought of putting their ideas on the overseas orcs. But today, Kaiyuan God was surprised to find that this beast, I don''t know when, has entered the Ninth Section of heaven and God! Entering the Ninth Section of the celestial realm not only means that it is the master of the infinite sea area, but also means that it is qualified to become the master of this planet called the eternal continent! If we say that the God King is the master of one side of the universe, and the main god is the master of one side of the star domain, then the nine section of the heaven God realm is the master of a star! "Brother fire! Is this the big brother you''ve been talking about? I didn''t expect to be so young! " Just as the sound sounded, the water aura around suddenly soared, and even the fire aura that originally appeared in the air suddenly dropped. "Kylin The fourth Unicorn "All over like water, it''s a water Unicorn!" Countless practitioners on the scene, slowly see the source of the sound, they were surprised to find that there is a unicorn beast! "This water Unicorn Every time it appears, I don''t deal with it all over... " Fire Qilin saw water Qilin appear, immediately said with a bitter smile. The so-called incompatibility between water and fire is that these two Unicorn beasts appear at the same time, which leads to a surge of water and fire attributes in the aura of heaven and earth, but they are not compatible. "Elder brother, let me introduce to you that ah Shui is the master of the overseas orcs. When we went out from the space channel, we just appeared in the bottomless abyss of the headquarters of the overseas orcs. We have become brothers, and we can count you in when we do it!" Ghost hurriedly introduces a way to Nie Zhen. "Elder brother, although ashui''s cultivation is the strongest among us, its age is only second to Xiaoyu''s. It''s only because it lives in the infinite sea area, and its cultivation place is in the bottomless abyss, which is the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in the eternal continent. Therefore, its cultivation advances faster than us. We also cultivate in the bottomless abyss It''s the only way to make rapid progress. " Geng Geng also said to Nie Zhen. "Ha ha! Since Xiaoyu and they all call you big brother, I''ll call you that too. Big brother, you can call me a Shui just like them in the future! " Although shuiqilin has high accomplishments, he has no pride. He smiles at Nie Zhen.Nie Zhen gave a wry smile. He didn''t realize that he had a little brother of god beast, and that he still had nine sections of heaven and God. "Hey, don''t you want to meet the king of the overseas orcs? Let me introduce you. Why don''t we have dinner later? " At this time, Huo Qilin glances at Shen Tianjue who is about to leave and sneers. "This..." Shen Tianjue was embarrassed. He didn''t know that these beasts had really provoked the king of the sea orcs. "Brother Huo, don''t talk to this fool! Aren''t we here to find big brother? Now that everyone has found it, I see... " "Bang!" Before shuiqilin finished his words, he stepped down and killed Shen Tianjue! "Whoosh!" Just when shuiqilin trampled Shen Tianjue to death, Shen Shizong, without saying a word, immediately made a quick escape. People with good eyesight can see that these beasts, let alone destroy the Shen family, have no problem even if they want to destroy the Kaiyuan holy dynasty or even dominate Tianji island. Now he just wants to escape to a place that others can''t find. He is obscene and doesn''t dare to provoke Nie Zhen any more. As for the remaining strong members of the Shen family, as well as the other three families including the Yan family, what does it have to do with him! At this time, even his own life has been unable to save, where he would care about other people. "Hum Can you walk away? " Water Kirin sneered, the huge body disappeared in an instant, and then the next moment, Shen Shizong''s body was directly blasted back from the void! When Shen Shizong was hit on the ground, he was scarred all over, and even covered with a layer of water power! Nine sections of the divine beast in the realm of heaven, one strong as this! Shen Shizong couldn''t even blink in front of shuiqilin! When we look at Shen Shizong, who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, we realize that the mighty Shen family is really over this time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 "It''s time to Damn bastard! I will not let you go as a ghost... " Shen Shizong felt that the spiritual power with the attribute of water constantly penetrated into his wound and constantly cursed him with pain. "Really You are so naive, so many years how to mix Do you really think you can be a ghost? " Ghost sneered, came to Shen Shizong''s side, raised his long stick, and hit Shen Shizong''s head! "Bang!" Shen Shizong''s head was smashed by ghosts in an instant, but the most terrible thing is that the ghosts did not stop. They twisted Shen Shizong''s soul into ashes with a long stick! Now, even if the rest of Shen Shizong''s body was still there, he could not survive! "Patriarch!" Seeing that Shen Tianjue and Shen Shizong had been killed one after another, the senior members of the Shen family burst into tears one by one. But now they are the butchers, and I''m the fish. Facing these six beasts, they can''t resist at all. "Boss, now that we''ve met, the Shen family should take care of almost everyone. Why don''t you go to the bottomless abyss with us?" Ghost suggests Nie Zhen way at this time. "To the bottomless abyss?" Nie Zhen was stunned. His original plan was to find his brothers and return to the five great gods. There was a demon to deal with. Huo Qilin came to Nie Zhen and nodded to him. His face was a little heavy and he said: "yes, brother Nie, there is a place in the bottomless abyss where we can improve our cultivation. That''s how we enter the realm of heaven. I don''t think you should miss it, boss. Besides There are still some problems with the sea orcs. We need your help, boss... " Nie Zhen is stunned. I''m afraid that even if the sky collapses, the six great beasts in the audience have a way to solve it. How can they have something that they need to do? However, since Huo Qilin said that, and it seemed very serious, Nie Zhen didn''t ask much, nodded to the beasts and said with a smile, "OK! Then I''ll go to the bottomless abyss with you. In addition, I want to take Xueer, old Xue and granny Yin. Is it convenient? " Water Qilin said with a smile: "if sister-in-law comes, it will be better! We will welcome you With that, shuiqilin shakes, and there are countless water snakes on his body. Each water snake hits a member of the Shen family, killing all the Shen family in an instant! "All right! Those rats are all killed, elder brother and elder sister-in-law, and elder sister-in-law''s parents, right? Why don''t we go? " Water Qilin laughs at Nie Zhen and others. "Parents This... " Old Xue and mother-in-law Yin were speechless. Since the appearance of the fighting beasts, they have been in a state of ignorance. Who knows that those beasts, who should have been very arrogant, are very polite to themselves. Although I know it''s because of Nie Zhen, it''s still a surprise. After all, they have never been in close contact with so many animals. "By the way, brother, these three families seem to be very close to the Shen family. Why don''t we deal with them and their family first, and then go back?" The ghost suddenly pointed at the Yan Family and said to them. And the three families, see ghosts think of them, suddenly turned pale. They had hoped that these beasts and Nie Zhen would forget themselves, so when the beasts appeared one after another and destroyed the Shen family, they didn''t dare to fart, so they hoped Nie Zhen would forget themselves. Although Kaiyuan God will not let them go easily because of their actions, it is better than falling into the hands of these murderous beasts! Nie Zhen looked at the three despairing families and whispered to Yan Ruoxue: "Xueer, the other two families are the second. What do you want to do with the Yan family?" Yan Ruoxue takes a look at the Yan family, especially the demanding in the eyes of the Yan family. Although the Yan family is unkind to Yan Ruoxue, but Yan Ruoxue is kind-hearted in nature. If there is no need, she is not willing to kill her. Nie Zhen and Yan Ruoxue are interlinked, naturally understand Yan Ruoxue''s attitude, nod to Yan Ruoxue, and then come to Kaiyuan Lord. "Lord, I''m sorry that my brothers came to the Kaiyuan pilgrimage rashly and didn''t say hello to you in advance." Even if he wants to enter the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, he doesn''t need to explain to the Kaiyuan Lord as a water unicorn and other beasts. After all, strength and identity are on this side, but Nie Zhen can''t. After all, the Kaiyuan Lord also treated himself favorably, so Nie Zhen apologized to the Kaiyuan Lord. "No, no, no In fact, as a water unicorn, even if you want to come to Tianji Island, you don''t need to apply to me. " See Nie Zhen actually take the initiative to apologize to himself, Kaiyuan Lord is a little scared up. Although Nie Zhen is only the fifth section of cultivation in the imperial realm, the six beasts behind him alone are enough to crush any power on Tianji island. What''s more, Nie Zhen now has more than these six beasts. I''m afraid that the whole sea orcs will help Nie Zhen.As long as Nie Zhen orders, I''m afraid it''s easy to kill the whole Tianji island. The number of orcs in the sea area is hundreds of thousands of times that of Terrans! "Ha ha Lord, I''m going to the sea area with my brothers. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back for some time. Now the Shen family is extinct. As for the remaining three families, I''ll leave them to you. " "Well, if I can''t handle all these little things, I''ll have to abdicate. Nie Zhen, I know you''ll leave Kaiyuan Holy Land sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that in this way. Ha ha, I''ll see you later if I have a chance!" Kaiyuan Lord is calm. He has long known that Nie Zhen will leave Kaiyuan holy land after killing Shen junhou, but he didn''t expect so many beasts. "See you later! Maybe we''ll fight together in the future. " Nie Zhen said to the Lord of Kaiyuan. The remaining evils of the five gods have broken the seal. In the future, it is very likely that there will be a revival of demons one after another. At that time, I am afraid that the whole eternal continent will unite to fight against demons. That''s why Nie Zhen will say this. Although Kaiyuan didn''t immediately understand Nie Zhen''s words, he still said with a smile that he would see you later. After the settlement of the Shen family, Nie Zhen took Yan Ruoxue, Xue Lao and Yin Po, along with the six great beasts, into the space passage which was broken by Geng Geng, and left Tianji island to go to the bottomless abyss, the core area of the sea orcs. After Nie Zhen and the gods and beasts left, millions of people in the audience were relieved from the pressure of the gods and beasts. Looking at the body of Shen Shizong, the head of the holy family, they thought that what had happened before was just a dream www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "This is the base of the sea orcs, bottomless abyss! My God The aura of heaven and earth here is better than that of Tianji island! " "It''s no wonder that the fighting power of the sea orcs has always been much higher than that of the Terrans The ability of reproduction is far more than that of the human race, plus the terrible cultivation environment... " When they came to the bottomless abyss, Xue Lao and Yin Po were surprised at the same time, and Yan Ruoxue was even more shocked and speechless. Nie Zhen also nodded deeply. The aura of heaven and earth in the bottomless abyss is bigger than he imagined. No wonder shuiqilin is not as old as ghosts, but his cultivation is the strongest among all brothers. What surprised Nie Zhen most was that he thought that the bottomless abyss was in the deepest water in the sea. Now he knows that the bottomless abyss is just a space opened up in the sea. In fact, there is no sea water in the abyss. At present, Nie Zhen and his party visited a circle of bottomless abyss accompanied by water Qilin and other beasts. The sea orcs in the bottomless abyss are naturally not as beautiful as human beings in terms of the level of building their dwellings, but they use caves as their dwellings, which has a unique flavor. "Brother Huo, what do you mean when you say there is something important?" After a tour, Nie Zhen looks at Huo Qilin and asks. When Nie began to ask, Huo Qilin looked at each other. Finally, shuiqilin said, "since you''ve asked, let''s go to the main hall and talk about it. As for the elder sister-in-law..." At this time, Yan Ruoxue said in a hurry: "don''t worry about me. Let''s listen to it together. If there is anything we can help, just open your mouth." As Nie Zhen''s level continues to improve, Yan Ruoxue also feels that the distance between herself and Nie Zhen''s accomplishments is growing. Yan Ruoxue doesn''t mean to be jealous of Nie Zhen, but she doesn''t want to think that she''s dragging Nie Zhen down. At present, the group came to the main hall of the bottomless abyss, a castle built on the prototype of a mountain. After entering the main hall, Shui Qilin explained to Nie Zhen, "brother, I know from the ghosts that you must have known that the remaining evils of the alien demons are sealed on this continent, right?" "Alien demons?" Yan Ruoxue was puzzled. It was the first time she heard the name. But old Xue and mother-in-law Yin looked at each other with a twinkle of fear in their eyes. Obviously, they had heard something about the alien demons. Nie Zhen nodded, and then explained to Yan Ruoxue about the alien demons. Then he said to Shui Qilin, "yes, is it because you said that you are in trouble and have something to do with the alien demons?" When it comes to the demons, everyone''s faces are heavy. It''s a matter of all mankind and even the whole eternal continent. Water Qilin nodded and said, "actually In the deepest part of the bottomless abyss, there is also a demon at the level of eight sections in the realm of heaven and God. In fact, before I became the leader of the sea orcs, the last leader was responsible for suppressing this demon here. Thirty thousand years ago, he was seriously injured by the demon and left the root of his illness. Just a few decades ago, he finally fell because he could not resist the power of the demon... " At this point, shuiqilin is somewhat dejected. Although it is a unicorn, the last Orc lived in it and had the grace of nurturing and imparting. So shuiqilin took over the responsibility of the last one and was responsible for guarding the demons sealed in the bottomless abyss. "I can''t imagine that the sea orcs have been guarding the sealed demons, and the Terrans of Tianji island are still careful to guard against the orcs. I''m really ashamed..." Old Xue sighed at this time. No matter the orcs or the Terrans, when facing the demons, they should be consistent with each other. When Xue thought about the contributions of the orcs in these years, he was very ashamed. "It''s nothing. We''re also afraid that the news of strange demons will cause panic. Even the sea orcs, only the top management knows about it." Water Unicorn light way. At this time, Nie Zhen was puzzled and said: "ah Shui, according to what you said, this sealed demon is only the cultivation of the eighth section of the heaven and God realm, and at least there is no sign of lifting the seal at present. It must be that the demon is not your opponent, right?" When Nie Zhen said this, Shui Qilin gave a bitter smile and said, "actually Originally, there was no problem Especially recently, the position of the seal has become loose. Brother Huo and I originally discussed that they planned to take the initiative to attack. Combined with the strength of our six sacred beasts, we should first wipe out the strange devil and save him from escaping. " Nie Zhen heard here, and did not feel anything wrong. Among the six sacred beasts, Huo Qilin has seven sections of cultivation in the realm of heaven and God. Others are all five sections of the realm of heaven and God, and Shui Qilin, the Ninth Section of the realm of heaven, is also in charge. Once they join hands, they want to kill the strange devil in the eighth section of the heaven and God realm. There should be no suspense. At this time, Yu Qilin said with a bitter smile: "originally we were full of confidence, but after we went deep into the cave where the seal was sealed, we found that we could not break the seal and fight with the demon." Nie Zhen looks at Yu Qilin and guesses, "this reason It''s about me? "Nie Zhen knows that his cultivation is only in the fifth section of the emperor''s realm. If he tries his best, he really has the strength to fight against the heaven and God''s realm. However, in the face of the strange demons in the eighth section of the heaven and God''s realm, there is still nothing comparable. I''m afraid that what he needs is not his own cultivation. Yu Qilin nodded and said to Nie Zhen, "yes, we found that the reason why we were able to seal the demon was because a broken defense artifact provided energy for the seal array. Although the seal has begun to loosen now, the spirit power released by the broken artifact has no effect on us at all The law is close to the seal. " "Broken artifact? It''s a long time to seal the eight sections of heaven and God Nie Zhen surprised way. Yu Qilin affirmed: "yes, the reason why we need your help is This broken artifact as like as two peas, is very strong in killing, and it is exactly the same as the spirit in you. "What are you talking about?" Nie Zhen immediately excited, quickly confirmed: "this broken artifact, is not a helmet?" "Yes, we guess that this helmet will be the head of your armor, so it will have the same breath as your aura." Ghost excited way. Nie Zhen laughed and said excitedly: "ha ha! If that''s true, that would be great! It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! In this way, my demon king armour will be complete www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Even with Nie Zhen''s temperament, he can''t help but get excited. Once the helmets of demon king''s armour are put together, Nie Zhen will completely restore demon king''s armour. It''s only a matter of time before he can reappear its glory. "Brother, don''t get excited. In fact, we have long thought that this helmet is a part of your demon king armour, but now there is another problem." Yu Qilin reminds Nie Zhen. "What''s the matter?" Nie Zhen calmed his mood and asked. Yu Qilin said slowly: "as you can see, in the bottomless abyss, the aura of heaven and earth is very strong. Because of the terrain, the aura in the cave where the demons are sealed can''t escape. Now it has been combined with the aura released by the helmet of demon king armour. It not only has amazing attack power, but also is full of destructive power. According to our estimation, even if you are a demon If Wang Jia''s master doesn''t have certain accomplishments, he can''t even see the helmet, let alone refining. " Nie Zhen was stunned and asked, "what level of cultivation do you need to reach?" "We estimate that if you want to make sure that everything is safe, boss, you have to reach the level of heaven and God before you can rest assured." "Heaven and God!" Nie Zhen immediately gave a bitter smile. Although Nie Zhen was full of confidence in himself, he wanted to enter the realm of heaven and God in a short time. This was an impossible task. Huo Qilin then said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Nie. We''ve already worked together. It''s not impossible for you to enter the realm of heaven in a short time. I told you before that there is a chance." When old Xue and granny Yin heard Huo Qilin say this, they were all bad. Nie Zhen''s current cultivation is the fifth section of the imperial realm, not the Ninth Section of the imperial realm. There is still a long way to go from the realm of heaven and God. In the universe, it takes hundreds of thousands of years for innumerable gifted people to complete. But now Huo Qilin says that Nie Zhen can enter the realm of heaven in a short time. If it spreads this sentence, I''m afraid it will kill a large number of people! "I''ll explain it to the boss." Yu Qilin said to Nie Zhen seriously: "boss, you see our brothers have all entered the realm of heaven and God. Although it has something to do with our talent, it''s too fast, isn''t it? In fact, it''s all because there is a place called Hualong pool in the bottomless abyss. The water in this pool can stimulate the blood and potential of our orcs. Our brothers have all gone to Hualong pool to practice. Only in this way can we enter the realm of heaven and God in a short time. " Nie Zhen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This Hualong pool can only stimulate the blood and potential of the divine beast. What does it have to do with him? Seeing that Nie Zhen was puzzled, Yu Qilin said with a smile: "boss, you should also know that the human race is not prominent among the countless races in the universe. There are many races whose blood power is far beyond the human race. But the human race has one characteristic that other races absolutely do not have. That is, the human race''s blood fusion is very strong, and it can integrate the blood of other races with itself In order to improve their potential, "he said When Yu Qilin said this, Nie Zhen suddenly understood and said, "Xiaoyu, do you want to give me essence and blood so that I can integrate Qilin''s blood?" If Nie Zhen has the blood of a unicorn beast in his body, he can enter the Hualong pool to stimulate his potential. Mo Qilin then added: "more than that, in fact, we have discussed with each other. It might be a bit reluctant to rely on the blood essence of a unicorn beast alone. We have discussed that each of our four Unicorn beasts will contribute a drop of blood essence to Nie Xiaoge Refining, if you can''t enter the realm of heaven and God this time, you will really let us down! " Nie Zhen doesn''t feel much when he hears Mo Qilin''s words, but Xue and granny Yin look unbelievable at the same time. must know that the blood of the beast is very precious. It is not the blood that comes out of the wound, but the essence of blood. Moreover, the beast race also has their self-esteem and pride. Unless they are really convinced, even if you kill them, they will not be willing to give you their blood essence. Therefore, in the universe, there are many powerful Dharma practitioners, but few of them have the chance to refine the essence and blood of the beast. But Nie Zhen is very good. It''s not enough to refine a drop of the essence and blood of the unicorn beast. There are four Unicorn beasts giving their own essence and blood to Nie Zhen, which means that Nie Zhen must conquer the four Unicorn beasts at the same time. What a terrible talent and luck! "Damn it! Geng Geng and I are mutant beasts. Our blood is meaningless. Otherwise, we will give our boss a hand. Maybe we can help him! " Ghost some chagrin way. "Ha ha, I can''t chew too much. Brother Huo, their blood essence is enough. If I have refined four drops of the blood essence of the unicorn beast, I can''t enter the realm of heaven and God, then I''ll have no face to see people!" Nie Zhen said with a smile. "Boss, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s hurry up! If you delay one more day, this strange devil will break out of the seal Yu Qilin reminds Nie Zhen.Nie Zhen nodded. At present, under the leadership of Shui Qilin, Nie Zhen comes to Hualong pool in a flash. Yan Ruoxue and Xue laothey are guarding the Dharma for Nie Zhen by the Hualong pool. "Come on, boss! It''s up to you to be a God or not! " With that, Yu Qilin is the first to open his mouth and spit out a drop of blood essence like jade. Nie Zhen''s palm spreads out and the drop of blood essence falls into Nie Zhen''s palm. The other three Unicorn beasts also vomited their own blood essence and handed it to Nie Zhen. "Thanks, brothers!" Nie Zhen laughs and integrates all four drops of blood essence into his body. Then he jumps directly into the Hualong pool and begins to refine! "I don''t know what the result of this cultivation is..." Ghost looking at the dragon pool water has not over the top of the head of Nie Zhen, not without a tight way. "Don''t worry, the power of our four blood vessels is not gaide. With the talent of the eldest brother, it should be difficult to enter the realm of heaven and God!" Yu Qilin has great confidence in Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen''s own talent is far beyond ordinary people. With the help of four drops of Qi Lin''s essence and blood, his blood and talent will be sublimated to an unprecedented height. Even in the whole universe, few people can match him. "Young master Nie..." Although she is always full of confidence in Nie Zhen, Yan Ruoxue is still a little nervous at this time. She is looking forward to Nie Zhen''s early clearance. However, they didn''t know that Nie Zhen was in a very painful environment www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "Well! This is a destructive force... " Nie Zhen frowned painfully. Before entering the Hualong pool, he directly integrated four drops of the blood essence of the unicorn into his body without saying a word. But the next second he regretted that four drops of extremely violent blood power, like four dragons, rushed into Nie Zhen''s blood in an instant, but did not merge with his own blood in the first time. Instead, he acted independently as if out of control. Suddenly, Nie Zhen felt that his blood was about to explode. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, he still had little effect. Nie Zhen doesn''t know that the more powerful the divine beast''s blood, especially the higher the quality, is. Even if the human blood is naturally full of fusion, it''s not just fusion. The most scientific way is that Nie Zhen first fuses a drop of the essence blood of the unicorn beast, and then refines the next drop after his blood is completely integrated with it. When his body is completely adapted, he absorbs the last two drops at the same time, so it won''t be so painful. However, Nie Zhen obviously underestimated the power of Qilin''s blood, or he didn''t know that refining the blood essence of the beast would be so terrible. It''s not that Nie Zhen has no knowledge, nor is it that Yu Qilin is ignorant of them. It''s that in this universe, there is no practitioner who has the chance to refine the blood of four Unicorn beasts at the same time. There is no car in front of him to learn from. No one knows what situation Nie Zhen is facing. "No If I go on like this, I will collapse before I can refine these four blood vessels! " Nie Zhen is very anxious, because he feels that these four blood vessels have already started to run in his body. If they swim against his blood vessels, they will make Nie Zhen go mad, or even die immediately. Nie Zhen began to mobilize the murderous spirit of Shura, filled with his own blood, and began to suppress the four blood lines, trying to force fusion. But those four Kirin blood lines didn''t sell to Nie Zhen at all. Although Nie Zhen tried his best, his strength was limited after all. On the contrary, his blood lines were almost suppressed by the four blood lines several times. "It seems that I have to take dilingdan first!" Nie Zhen secretly called out and took out an emperor''s elixir from Najie. He swallowed it without saying a word. The emperor''s elixir can make Nie Zhen upgrade one level unconditionally in the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. Nie Zhen urgently needs strength to suppress four blood vessels, and the emperor''s elixir can just help him. "Boom!" Nie Zhen took the elixir, and his cultivation immediately entered the sixth section of the Empire. A new force poured into his blood from his elixir field! "Roar!" Nie Zhen let out a long cry, his blood power was full of Shura murderous spirit, and immediately his fighting power soared. The four bloodlines of the divine beasts didn''t expect to change at this time. One of them was attacked by Nie Zhen for a moment, and was completely wrapped by Nie Zhen''s blood. After struggling for a moment, Nie Zhen''s blood fused! Refining a blood, Nie Zhen''s blood power suddenly soared more than ten times, instantly surpassing the other three blood! Especially after merging one Kirin blood, the Shura murderous Qi in Nie Zhen''s body seemed to be inspired by something. His power suddenly soared, and his momentum instantly overtook the other three blood vessels, as if he wanted to devour them all in one breath. However, Nie Zhen chose to be steady at this time. He was not in a hurry. Those three blood lines were all Kirin blood. If he was too urgent, he might capsize in the sewer. In this way, Nie Zhen and the three blood deadlocked for half an hour. During this time, Nie Zhen has been secretly eroding one of the blood, intending to subtly integrate it. Sure enough, half an hour later, the blood gradually lost its resistance, and it was no longer Nie Zhen''s opponent. It was only a matter of time before he was engulfed. Nie Zhen suddenly launched a general attack and fused another one! The power of Nie Zhen''s own blood has been extraordinary due to the fusion of two divine animal blood. At this stage, the other two blood lines are no longer a threat. There is only one end to them, that is, they are completely absorbed by Nie Zhen! Half an hour later, the four blood vessels were completely refined by Nie Zhen, and the surging power continuously poured into Nie Zhen''s blood vessels, and then flowed into Nie Zhen''s Dantian along the blood vessels. "Hoo It''s really a bit breathtaking.... " Nie Zhen Long breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to himself with lingering fear. If it wasn''t for taking the imperial spirit elixir in time to improve the cultivation, I still don''t know when the battle between myself and the four blood vessels will go on, and I''m afraid it''s unknown who will win or lose. In the eyes of outsiders, naturally, there is no danger. However, Nie Zhen knows in his heart that the fight just now is full of danger. After Nie Zhen thoroughly refined four drops of Kirin''s blood, Hualongchi immediately reacted.The pool water continuously flows into Nie Zhen''s body slowly along the pores of his body, and has fused four drops of blood essence of the unicorn beast. At the moment of sensing the pool water, it begins to boil violently! "Well Nie Zhen immediately gave out a dull hum. He felt that his whole body began to boil with the blood in his body, and his whole body seemed to have endless power. "This feeling How wonderful Nie Zhen can''t help but show his excited look in his eyes. He feels that his blood, driven by the Hualong pool, has sprung up a new force and constantly injected into his elixir. This power is clearly just born, but it makes Nie Zhen feel as if this power originally came from himself. "Roar!" Nie Zhen couldn''t help but let out a long cry, and the huge spiritual power escaped from the pores of his whole body. But with this roar, Nie Zhen actually crossed a level and entered the seventh section of the Empire! Just one day ago, he had just entered the fifth section of the imperial realm, but one day later, Nie Zhen was already the seventh section of the imperial realm, and his cultivation continued to soar. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid it will not only frighten the number of practitioners, but even make some practitioners with poor psychological quality crazy on the spot! At the moment, the Hualong pool is also boiling. Nie Zhen''s body is like an inexhaustible treasure house, waiting for the further excavation of the Hualong pool. Nie Zhen felt the nature of Hualongchi, and his accomplishments were constantly rising there. At the same time, his eyes showed a color of confidence, because he felt that the day of his becoming a God was not far away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 At this time, it has been a full month since Nie Zhen entered Hualong pool. Hualong pool has gradually changed from boiling to calm. However, the beasts know that Nie Zhen is not what he used to be. He has entered the threshold of the eighth section of the imperial realm from his first five section cultivation. "The boss is really cautious. It took us less than ten days to enter the Hualong pool and become a God. But the boss has practiced for a month. It seems that he is still afraid of the unstable foundation caused by the rapid progress of cultivation..." Ghost looked at the dragon pool and said with a bitter smile. "I''m almost a God, and I''m afraid that my foundation is unstable? In my opinion, for practitioners, the foundation of the eldest brother is already extremely stable. " Geng Geng didn''t believe that Nie Zhen''s cultivation was slow because he was afraid of unstable foundation. Yu Qilin squinted and said to the beasts, "I can''t see The eldest brother should be very clear about his own foundation. He has already surpassed ordinary people. In addition to refining four drops of Kirin blood, it is impossible for him to be unstable. Even in the universe, there are very few people who can be more stable than him. Compared with him, the foundation of our divine beasts may not be as good as the eldest brother. " "Then why do you say the boss..." If it''s true, as Yu Qilin said, Nie Zhen has been practicing for a month, which is hard to explain. Yu Qilin squinted and said, "according to my estimation Maybe the boss''s potential is too huge. Even inside the Hualong pool, he needs to tap his potential. Moreover, the boss''s spiritual power is very strong, so if he wants to break through the heaven and God, he must gather enough strength! " Geng Geng said excitedly: "Xiaoyu, you said that the boss would not It''s impossible to break through the realm of heaven and God Yu Qilin said confidently, "don''t worry, Geng Geng. Don''t forget that the eldest is the God of Dan! With his ability, he can definitely enter the realm of heaven and God "Bang!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the Hualong pool, and countless auras of heaven and earth converged to the center of the pool. "The boss has broken through to the Ninth Section of emperor territory!" Yu Qilin was surprised. According to the current situation, Nie Zhen may not be able to enter the realm of heaven and God in a long time! Nie Zhen, at the bottom of Hualong pool, opened his eyes at the moment. The corners of his mouth rose slowly and said confidently: "finally, I have entered the Ninth Section of the imperial realm And I have accumulated enough strength Although I can refine Dushen pill to make myself feel the way of heaven immediately, it''s obviously not bad to break through the realm of heaven with this power! " Du Shen Dan is the best God Dan recorded in the king of medicine Scripture. It can help the practitioners of the Ninth Section of the emperor''s realm to feel the divine disaster immediately. With Nie Zhen''s current cultivation, it is obvious that it can be refined completely. However, it takes a lot of time to refine the best God pill. It is obvious that Nie Zhen doesn''t intend to waste this time now, so he directly relies on the development of Hualong pool''s own potential to impact the realm of heaven and God! "Boom..." All of a sudden, the sky over Hualong pool is covered with dark clouds. The dark clouds in the sky are layer by layer, layer by layer, covering the people''s heads. "It''s a robbery! Thunder is coming down! What a miracle! In a month, I broke through the five sections of the Empire realm to the realm of heaven and God Xue Lao looked at the thunder clouds in the sky with great excitement. He is too familiar with this thunder cloud. When he broke through the realm of heaven and God, he was so upset by this thunder cloud! "Hum..." The water Unicorn puts a water defense shield around Yan Ruoxue. It''s too close to Lei Jie. All the people present are at the level of heaven and God, so they are not afraid of it. But Yan Ruoxue is just the fourth cultivation of the emperor''s realm. If he doesn''t protect it, he may be affected when Nie Zhen crosses the heaven and God. "Boom..." All of a sudden, the whole Hualong pool is surrounded by earth shaking and mountains shaking. In the center of Hualong pool, there is a continuous infusion of heaven and earth aura, but then it will be completely refined, and then a new force will emerge from the center of Hualong pool. "It''s the transition from spiritual power to divine power again!" Old Xue understood immediately that this phenomenon was that Nie Zhen was constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and then transforming the aura into divine power in his own body. It''s a sign of a breakthrough. "Bang!" Suddenly, the whole Hualong pool explodes from the center, and Nie Zhen''s figure finally rushes out of the Hualong pool and falls to the ground. "Wheezing Wheezing... " At the moment, Nie Zhen was breathing heavily, his eyes were shining scarlet, and his whole body was full of red and black Shura murderous spirit. He was like a killing demon. Nie Zhen gives people the same feeling as the demon God behind Shura''s ten kills when he performs Shura''s ten kills. It makes people feel that they are in hell and are regarded as prey by the demon God. "Boom..." Suddenly, there is a thunder in the sky. In the thunder cloud, there is a lightning dragon looming, as if it will rush down anytime and anywhere."Thunder is coming!" Everyone present has experience and knows that this is the last test of becoming a God, which is to resist thunder. But what happened next moment surprised everyone. The dragon in the thunder cloud hovered for a long time, but it didn''t fall. When we thought Nie Zhen was going to face the test, suddenly, the Thunder Dragon in the sky flew away! The dark clouds that should have disappeared after the practitioners had passed the thunder disaster disappeared like ghosts! "This What''s going on! " Xue laomu was stunned, because he obviously felt that Nie Zhen''s cultivation was really in the realm of heaven and God. Why didn''t Lei Jie come down! "Hum Oh, I see! The Shura divine resolution that I practiced is beyond the limits of the universe, so the moment I became a God, even thunder robbers are not qualified to test me! " Nie Zhen looked at the sky, as if to understand. "Shura God decides..." Yu Qilin pondered for a moment, then said with a smile: "it seems that I have an impression in my inheritance memory This is one of the three mysterious skills of the universe! No wonder boss, your strength is so strong. It turns out that you are such a terrible skill of the cultivator! " "The universe, the three great skills?" Apart from Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin, it seems that this is the first time that we have heard this skill. Yu Qilin nodded and said, "it''s true that the universe is among the best in the world. It''s said that those who practice these three skills have a higher aura than the mysteries of heaven and earth. One of them is Shura shenjue, which is practiced by the eldest one. The other one, according to my memory, should be called the Dragon Emperor Sutra. As for the third one, it''s the most mysterious one, and even has its name No, I haven''t heard of anyone who has succeeded in cultivation. " "It''s no wonder that Nie Xiaoge has a deep temperament. It turns out that it''s his skill I just don''t know if anyone in the world has ever practiced the Dragon Emperor Sutra... " Mo Qilin suddenly realized the truth. "Yes." All of a sudden, Nie Zhen cut a nail to cut the railway: "someone has become a Dragon Emperor Sutra. I once met him." Nie Zhen''s thoughts seem to go back to his previous life. Before he found tianenvious Leijie, he once met someone who practiced the Dragon Emperor Sutra Taking back his thoughts, Nie Zhen said to his friends, "let''s not talk about this first. Now I have entered the realm of heaven and God. Let''s go and see where the seal demon is! I can also put together all the parts of demon king armor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "Xueer, you, Mr. Xue and Mrs. Yin will stay here first. We will come back after we solve the strange devil." Before departure, Nie Zhen said to Yan Ruoxue. Yan Ruoxue nodded her head and told Nie Zhen, "young master Nie, you should be more careful..." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! The boss is not so crisp, let alone we! " Water Qilin smiles at Yan Ruoxue. Later, shuiqilin congealed a drop of blood essence from her mouth and gave it to Yan Ruoxue. She said with a smile, "we don''t have any meeting gifts. This drop of blood essence is given to your sister-in-law. It''s just a meeting gift from our brothers. Sister-in-law, your blood is not as good as brother. I''m afraid you can''t refine it. One drop should be OK. After we set out, you should go to Hualong pool to have a try Try it. " "With that, Shui Qilin and Nie Zhen leave in a flash. Yan Ruoxue hasn''t even had time to thank them. Yan Ruoxue tightened the blue water Unicorn blood essence in her hand, and a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes. With Yan Ruoxue''s temperament, she naturally doesn''t want to be protected by Nie Zhen all the time. Nie Zhen will face the powerful opponent of the alien demons in the future. She also hopes that her ability can be improved to share the pressure for Nie Zhen in the future. At the moment, Yan Ruoxue greets old Xue and mother-in-law Yin. After that, she also refines shuiqilin''s blood essence and enters Hualong pool for cultivation. Words divided into two ends, Nie Zhen and others directly moved to the deepest abyss. In a silver gray mountain range, there is a bottomless cave. The cave mouth is emitting a wisp of red and black aura. Nie Zhen can see at a glance that this aura is Shura''s murderous Aura! "Big brother, you see! It''s the Sula''s murderous Qi that leaks out of this cave, which makes it impossible for us to enter the cave at all. The demon is at the bottom of the cave... " Yu Qilin said towards the cave. "I''ll take care of that! After I refine the helmets of demon king a, you will come in immediately! " Nie Zhen said in a deep voice. "Boss, you must be careful. The strength of this strange devil has eight sections of heaven and God. When the helmets of demon king armour are refined by you, he will be able to rush out!" Geng Geng says seriously to Nie Zhen. "Don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable!" Nie Zhen sneered and said, "I also want to see if the king of God can hurt the demons in the eighth section of heaven and God!" After Nie Zhen broke through the realm of heaven and God, his cultivation and soul power soared at the same time. At this moment, the sword of killing God had the power of the peak period, and reappeared the scene that the king of God should have. As for the demon king armour, it''s only one helmet away. Nie Zhen, who has two treasures of the God King, will definitely be able to fight against the high-level strong man in the heaven God realm even if he only has a period of cultivation in the heaven God realm. All the six sacred beasts are concentrated at the entrance of the mountain, while Nie Zhen, who is alone, wears devil''s armour and holds the sword, takes the lead in rushing into the cave. "Gaga It''s rare I can''t believe that this cave can be invaded by creatures... " Nie Zhen flew into the cave for half a sound, and then heard a very dark sound coming from the deepest part of the cave. Nie Zhen naturally knew that the sound was from the strange devil''s mouth. "I can''t believe it''s human Gaga, Gaga Human children, why don''t we have a discussion? " This voice actually has a trace of temptation. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s heart, he might have been induced. Although Nie Zhen didn''t pay attention to the strange devil''s words, Nie Zhen also guessed what the strange devil was going to say to him. It''s nothing more than encouraging himself to remove the helmets of demon king a, so that he can break the seal. Nie Zhen doesn''t deal with the demons. He flies directly in the direction of Shura''s murderous Qi. It doesn''t take long for Nie Zhen to see the helmet releasing Shura''s murderous Qi all over his body! "You...!" Seeing that Nie Zhen didn''t pay any attention to himself, the strange devil was very angry, but when he saw that Nie Zhen had put the target on the helmet of demon king a, he didn''t speak. "Hum What an arrogant human dare to ignore me, but this human can make use of it. When he takes away the unfortunate helmet, I will be the first to kill this boy! " Was sealed in the depths of the strange devil thought coldly. The helmet of demon king a is lying quietly in a corner, constantly releasing Shura''s murderous spirit to strengthen the seal. When it is found that an outsider invades, although the power of the seal is no longer enough, demon king a still sends out part of Shura''s murderous Qi and rushes towards Nie Zhen, trying to make Nie Zhen retreat. Nie Zhen saw that the helmet of demon king a was so "dutiful". Even though the Shura God King had fallen for 30000 years, he still insisted on sealing different demons. He was very moved. At present, Nie Zhen said to the helmet of demon king armour in the way of sound transmission: "demon king armour, I know that there is a trace of intelligence in the helmet. You have worked hard for 30000 years Now that I have inherited the mantle of the Shura God King, I will certainly accomplish what the Shura God King didn''t accomplish. I hope you can help me! ""Hum..." Obviously, the helmets of demon king a feel the sound of Nie Zhen at the moment, especially it also feel that Nie Zhen''s body exudes a very familiar breath. The same Shura murderous spirit as the previous master, the sword and other parts of demon king armour are all in the hands of this young man. "Yining..." The helmet of demon king a gave out a sound of light chanting. Maybe it was because of the depression of the last master''s death, or maybe it was because of the cheering of seeing the heir of Shura God King finally came here. "The helmet of demon king armour, belong to it!" Nie Zhen drinks a low, the peeping of demon king armour seems to be to get what instruction is general, fell Nie Zhen''s head in an instant. "Boom..." The whole demon king armour gathered together completely. Nie Zhen felt that there was a mysterious force connecting the helmet and the main part. Then, the quality of demon king armour "shuashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashash! "Hoo Nie Zhen sighed. All the things left by the Shura God King in those years have been found by himself now, just like finding the long lost relatives! At this time, the whole cave was shaking, like an earthquake. From the deepest part of the cave came a cold, shadowy laugh: "Gaga, gaga! I didn''t expect that the seal would last for 30000 years. I finally waited until the day when the ghost seal disappeared! " Immediately, Nie Zhen heard the sound of cracking glass. Obviously, because he refined the helmet of demon king armour, the power of the seal demon suddenly disappeared, and the seal was about to collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 "Bang!" A low voice came from the deepest part of the cave, and the eight level demon in the heaven God realm finally broke out of the seal. "Quack, quack! I can''t think of this human boy Mistakenly hit and bumped to help this strange devil break out of the seal! God really helps me Strange demon cries, and then roars at Nie Zhen: "human boy! Now that you help me out of trouble, I will reward you and make you the first human to be killed after I break the seal! This honor is not easy to obtain! " Finish saying, different devil two words don''t say, toward Nie Zhen release a silver gray brilliance! "Boom!" Nie Zhen is hit by a strange devil. Before the strange devil finds out, Nie Zhen splits a sword with a sword! "Puff!" The red and black awn of the sword hit the strange devil''s shoulder with lightning speed, and instantly cut a wound on his shoulder. "This..." The demon was stunned. Although he had just broken the seal and his cultivation was less than half of the power of the peak period, he was a strong man in the eight sections of heaven and God, especially his demon body, which could be said to be indestructible. But this human in the realm of heaven and God actually left a wound on his body with a sword? Looking at the blood flowing out of the wound, the strange demons are full of disbelief. Have you been sealed for 30000 years, and a little young man of human beings has such strong strength? Before the strange devil could figure out what was going on, Nie Zhen, who was caught in the fluctuation of divine power because of his attack, appeared in front of him again. "No harm at all?! How is that possible? " Although his state is not as good as half of the peak period, although he didn''t try his best because Nie Zhen''s cultivation was not strong enough, he was also a hit of the eighth section of the heaven and God realm! Even if Nie Zhen has great ability, the most is to ensure that he will not die. How can he do it without damage?! "Wait! This armor This sword... " The strange devil suddenly takes a serious look at Nie Zhen. Whether it''s the killing sword in Nie Zhen''s hand, the demon king''s armor, or even the murderous spirit of Shura emanating from Nie Zhen''s body, all make the demons feel familiar "This is The king of Shura? " When I saw that the helmet of demon king armour, which had tormented me for 30000 years, was perfectly matched with Nie Zhen''s armour. With the familiar sword and murderous spirit, I finally recalled the deepest memory of the strange devil''s mind! At the beginning, it was the owner of this armor and this sword who killed countless demons, and finally fought with the most powerful demons! This man is the Shura king of the human race! If it wasn''t for this guy called Shura God King, maybe thirty thousand years ago that attack, the alien demons would have razed the whole eternal kingdom to the ground! "No! The king of Shura is not like you! And he died 30000 years ago! So you are Are you a descendant of the Shura God King? " The strange devil finally came to his senses. This man may not be the king of Shura, but it is definitely a big trouble. "Good! I''m the descendant of the Shura God King. I''m here to kill the demons today Nie Zhen cheers coldly. "Ha ha ha! Unexpectedly, as soon as I appeared, I met the descendant of Shura God King! But if you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s a daydream! It''s so lucky that once I break the seal, I will be able to kill the descendants of the Shura God King. At that time, there will be a big reward in the clan, Gaga, gaga Strange devil laughs a, just want to hand to Nie Zhen, but who knows, suddenly a cold laugh came into his ear: "Oh? You want a big reward? Do you think you can get out of here alive? " "Who?" The strange devil yelled, looked up, and suddenly the whole person was not good! I don''t know when there are six beasts above my head. Four of them are legendary Unicorn beasts, and their accomplishments are all in the middle and late period of heaven. Among them, the unicorn beast, whose whole body is blue, has a higher cultivation than himself. "Something''s wrong! When did the Terran have so many beasts? And aren''t you Kirin? How can you be in such a place and mix with the Terrans? " This strange devil suddenly confused, in the face of such a lineup, even in his heyday, I''m afraid he can''t escape, not to mention now he just broke the seal, even half of the strength can''t come out, that''s not looking for abuse?! But he was very puzzled. When did humans and the Kirin get along so well? Thirty thousand years ago, even in the heyday of the eternal kingdom of God, countless gods and kings came to help, but there was no Unicorn beast! "There''s so much you don''t know! But you have no chance to know! " The ghost roared and rushed to the strange devil with the long stick. "Take me to Qianyuan Yiqi stick: overthrow heaven and earth!"The ghost roared, clenched the long stick with both hands, and smashed it at the head of the demon. "Little monkey! Don''t be wild The demon was furious and raised his hand to fight the ghost. "Bang!" The ghost''s long stick hit the strange devil''s hand. It''s not over yet. The huge power passed from the stick to the strange devil''s hand, and then with the strange devil''s hand, it directly hit the strange devil''s forehead! "What''s the origin of this little monkey It''s really strong... " The strange devil''s head hurts, and the palm feels like it''s going to split. Just when the strange devil was surprised, suddenly his chest was pierced by a hole in his back, and a single horn like crystal was pierced out of the strange devil''s chest! It turns out that Geng Geng has rushed to the back of the strange devil, raised his horn and pierced his body! "No way! My body is very strong. It''s just five stages of cultivation in the realm of heaven and God. How can it be... " Strange devil can''t believe that he is so fragile, the most powerful fighting power of the other side has not been launched, and he has been seriously damaged! "Boom!" As soon as the demon tried his best to avoid the fierce one-man, the ghost smashed it again with the next stick. In an instant, he smashed the demon and hit the stone wall heavily before it stopped. "This strange devil is so fragile! We don''t have to fight together. Geng Geng and I alone can deal with him! " The ghost laughs. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, suddenly, a transparent wall of light formed around the demon. At the same time, Yu Qilin quickly said, "don''t take it lightly. Be careful that you will be escaped by this guy!" "Boom!" As soon as Yu Qilin''s voice fell, the demon had already shot out a silver gray beam, which pierced a hole in the wall of light. Then he rushed out of the hole. But the strange devil just rushed out, and Mo Qilin''s claws had been photographed on his head! "Damn it! Did I let you go?! If we want to destroy you today, we must destroy you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 This strange devil has been dead for eight generations. When he invaded the eternal kingdom, he was severely damaged, and then he was sealed by the helmet of demon king armour for 30000 years. Finally, the seal is broken. As a result, he is besieged by Nie Zhen and other beasts. Poor devil, just after breaking the seal, he couldn''t even get half of his fighting power. Even because he had been sealed for a long time, his brain was still dizzy and he couldn''t even use his divine sense, so he was beaten by the beasts in turn. "Where the hell are these guys coming from?"?! There was no such thing thirty thousand years ago The demon was beaten by Mo Qilin, and there were scars all over his body. The seven orifices were bleeding because of internal injuries, but there was no way. Although Mo Qilin and ghosts have only five stages of cultivation in the realm of heaven and God, they are all the first-class beasts in the universe, and their fighting power is far better than that of the same level beasts. Although the different demons have eight sections of heaven and God, he just left the seal and couldn''t play his normal fighting power, so he was beaten by Mo Qilin. "No! If it goes on like this, I''ll die here! " The demon''s heart didn''t know well. With a long cry, he concentrated all his strength and pushed Mo Qilin to the top. Then, without saying a word, he rushed out of the cave! "Where to go!" With a low drink, Yu Qilin directly sets up a space barrier at the entrance of the cave to block the way of the demons. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" The demon was furious. It''s not difficult for Yu Qilin to break the space barrier, but it hinders his way and misses the best chance to rush out. "Boom!" Before the demons opened the space barrier, Huo Qilin burst into Jinlian, directly covered the demons and blew them back! "The demon has been seriously injured, boss. It''s better for you to take the last shot..." Ghosts and ghosts look at Nie Zhen. As we all know, Nie Zhen''s cultivation is directly related to killing the enemy. Unlike the gods and beasts, it doesn''t make any difference whether they kill the demons themselves. The ghost just suggested to Nie Zhen, and he saw that Nie Zhen had already killed ten shuras there. "Shura ten kill One is to frighten heaven and earth, two is to shock ghosts and gods, three is to smash mountains and rivers, four is to kill creatures, five is to move heaven and earth, six is against Yin and Yang, seven is to break the sky, eight is to kill gods! " At the moment, behind Nie Zhen, eight demons appeared at the same time! Since Xiuwei entered the realm of heaven and God, Xiuluo''s ten killing can be used to the eighth killing. Nie Zhen used it to test the power of Xiuluo''s ten killing. "This move This guy really got the true story of the Shura God King! Damn it When the demon saw Nie Zhen perform Shura ten kill, the painful memory of that year tormented his brain, and even had a trace of fear in his heart. "Boom!" Shura''s ten kills directly hit the strange devil. Although the strange devil''s cultivation is extremely high, his body has been severely damaged in the face of the fierce blows from the gods and beasts. With Nie Zhen''s ten kills, he can''t bear the iron blows, and his body gradually begins to melt. "Wow! I I will never let you go! You lowly guys will be defeated by me in the end! " Then, the demon screamed and turned into ashes in an instant! "Hoo..." With a sigh of relief, Nie Zhen killed the demons in the eighth section of the heaven and God realm. He really benefited a lot. Although he didn''t immediately enter the second section of the heaven and God realm, he took a big step forward, and the time to break through the second section won''t be too long. "Well done, boss! Now the problem of the sea orcs is completely solved! " The ghost laughs. "Boss, the sealed demons on the side of the sea orcs have been solved, and on the side of the five gods..." Yu Qilin looks at Nie Zhen. So far, it has been more than a year since Nie Zhen and his family left the five gods. At the beginning, the strange devil didn''t know what happened. Nie Zhen''s mouth cracked and said with a smile: "it''s almost time to go back to the five gods and get rid of the original demon!" Shuiqilin said with a smile: "if you are going to solve the demons, you can count me in! There are a lot of orcs in our sea area. Let''s take a Orc army directly and try to get rid of all the demons in the five kingdoms! " "Ah Shui, at the beginning, there was only one demon in the five kingdoms. Should we not use the orc army? Why don''t we just go? " The ghost laughs. However, Shui Qilin shook his head and said, "ghost, you don''t know. The last beast king told me that the demons have some very strange powers. For example, they can use their own blood to inject into other races to control those who work for themselves. The number of demons may not be very large, but they control the mind of the human race, It''s hard to count Yu Qilin understood immediately and said: "that is to say, we have been away from the five gods for more than a year. It is very likely that many people in the five gods have been infected by the demon and become slaves of the demon! Once this situation expands, we need a lot of hands to help even if our accomplishments are very high! "Huo Qilin also said: "yes, and the five kingdoms are not small. No one knows whether there will be any other demons in this year, except the one who forced you back. It''s good to bring some Orc people and horses." "Well, I gave my sister-in-law a drop of blood essence. I''m afraid she will practice in Hualong pool during this period of time. I think when we mobilize the orc army, my sister-in-law should be able to go out of the customs. Then we will go to the five great gods together!" After summing up again, everyone began to prepare. Another month later, Yan Ruoxue successfully broke through to the realm of heaven and God with the help of Kirin''s blood. During this time, Shui Qilin also organized an army of 20 million orcs, and the members'' accomplishments were at least in the realm of emperor. Although the number is huge, in addition to the high-level orcs in the realm of heaven and God, the orcs in the realm of emperor and Emperor are only a small part of the orcs in the whole sea area. Nie Zhen looked at the large number of ORC troops, and then at Yan Ruoxue standing beside him, as well as his brothers. I''m afraid before he came to Tianji Island, Nie Zhen never thought that he would have such a big change in a year. "Geng Geng, open the space channel." Nie Zhen said to Geng Geng. "Come on With a long roar and a magic power on the top of his head, he opened a huge space channel. Even if 20 million Orc troops rushed in at the same time, it was enough to accommodate them. "Let''s go, big man! Let''s go back to the five gods Nie Zhen said hello, holding Yan Ruoxue''s jade hand, the first to rush into the space channel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 When he saw a number of dilapidated cities, full of devastation and waste, Nie Zhen had mixed feelings. In the original five kingdoms, all the cities were filled with the aura of heaven and earth, and everywhere was the spirit of peace of practitioners. In addition to the dilapidated land, the five divine kingdoms are also gray between heaven and earth, and the aura of heaven and earth is quite unstable. "The smell here is really uncomfortable..." Ghost frowned and looked around, big frown. Nie Zhen looked at the gods and beasts who had some improper expressions, and then looked at Yan Ruoxue who had wrinkled willow eyebrows beside her. She could only give a bitter smile. The environment here is pretty good for Nie Zhen, because the oppressive air in the sky is actually the killing air that cannot be dissipated due to the heavy killing. To tell you the truth, in this environment, Nie Zhen is a little more at ease "It seems that in the kingdom of five gods, that strange devil has done many immoral things in this year I don''t know what happened to those companions in those years... " Nie Zhen is worried. He has already contacted his father and the left family with a trump card, but he has never responded, which makes Nie Zhen more upset. "Boss, the situation of the five great gods is not clear. Why don''t we go to Yutang first? Your father and sister Xiaoqi don''t know what''s going on now..." Geng suggested to Nie Zhen. To tell you the truth, they have no sense of belonging to the five kingdoms. The people they care about most are the old people of Yutang kingdom. On the side of the five kingdoms, only Zuo''s family has a lot of friendship with him, and most of the others don''t know Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded, ready to move to the state of jade Tang, to see how their father is, why the summon Spirit card can''t communicate with them. At this time, Xue comforted Nie Zhen and said, "don''t worry, Nie Zhen. The array I set up in Yutang kingdom is not so fragile. Even if it''s a strong God, it''s not a simple thing to break it." "Thank you, Mr. Xue. If it wasn''t Mr. Xue..." Nie Zhengang wanted to thank old Xue, but suddenly his divine sense found that there was a group of people''s spiritual power fluctuation not far away. The most important thing was that the spiritual power fluctuation had a trace of strange demon. Obviously, Yu Qilin also sensed it and said to Nie Zhen: "brother, there seems to be something wrong with that place. There are some people with the smell of different demons. They may have been accepted by different demons. Let''s go and catch them first!" Nie Zhen nodded, and at the moment with all the beasts and Yan Ruoxue, they moved towards the direction of the team! "Whoosh!" When Nie Zhen and they moved to the front of the team, the leader immediately yelled, "who is it! Get out of here And wait for Nie Zhen when they reveal their true appearance, the other party is immediately shocked. "You are Nie Zhen! And Yan Ruoxue! Xue Zhenxing and Yin Weiyin, you two are here too! " "Well? Do we know this man? " Xue Lao see each other one by one reported his name, suddenly a Leng, Yan Ruoxue also crooked head, for a time actually did not recognize who this person is. "You are An Daoxu! How can you be such a ghost Granny Yin was more careful. She looked at each other and exclaimed. "You are an Daoxu!" Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue didn''t recognize each other for a moment. They were very surprised to see that Granny Yin said so. Nie Zhen nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, this man is indeed an Daoxu. I can feel his breath, but now his appearance has changed greatly, and most of his breath is covered by the breath of different demons, so it''s hard to identify it." After granny Yin and Nie Zhen confirmed that Xue Lao and Yan Ruoxue had a close look at each other, and they could discern that they were really similar to an Daoxu they knew. However, at this time, an Daoxu didn''t have the appearance of a strong man in heaven. His whole face was dark blue, and there were dark textures on his face, which was quite different from what he had before. "No wonder I didn''t see you in the camp of Yan family. It turns out that you have already come to the five great gods..." Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and said to an Daoxu. "Hum At the beginning, I heard that you escaped from death and appeared in Tianji island. Why, Tianji island can''t survive, so you escaped back? " An Daoxu looks at Nie Zhen coldly. "From the dead?" Yan Ruoxue looks at Nie Zhen suspiciously. She doesn''t know that an Daoxu killed Nie Zhen at the beginning, so she doesn''t understand at this time. She thinks when Nie Zhen has contacted an Daoxu again. Nie Zhen obviously didn''t intend to study the matter deeply, but sneered at an Daoxu and said, "an Daoxu, no matter what I do, it''s better than your present ghost virtue, isn''t it? Let me guess how you got here... " After seeing an Daoxu, Nie Zhen roughly guessed the reason why an Daoxu came. At the moment, Nie Zhen sneered: "as soon as the news that I appeared in Tianji island came to Yan''s ears, it must be not only Yan''s family, but also Shen''s family. They would think that you an Daoxu didn''t finish the task, so they sent you here to atone for your contributions and specially deal with my family and friends. But who knows, you seem to be bumping into the muzzle of the alien demons who run rampant in the five great gods . Although your virtue is not very good, your accomplishments are still applicable, so you are controlled by the alien demons and act as a pawn of others. Am I right? ""Do you know the demons? Oh, by the way Lord Yimo once talked about you Hum So what? I didn''t know that the real power was like this until I submitted to the demon lord Thanks to the nature given by the demon lord, I couldn''t break through the four sections of heaven and God for a long time, and now I have broken through! Compared with the Yan family, it''s better to follow the demon lord! " I don''t know whether an Daoxu is controlled by a demon, or whether he is sincere. His expression shows a feeling of enjoyment. "This guy is crazy!" Old Xue scolded and wanted to kill an Daoxu himself. Nie Zhen sneered at an Daoxu and said, "an Daoxu, I can''t imagine that you can enjoy the feeling of recognizing a thief as a father. I can''t see that you really have the potential to be a traitor! But it doesn''t matter. Since we''ve met each other today, let''s count the old and new grudges together! " Nie Zhen sneered, and the sword and demon king a had been summoned by him. "Pooh! Nie Zhen dog, I won''t make the mistake again! Don''t worry, this time I will personally crush you! You can set me on the road! Don''t worry, I will send your family and friends to accompany you soon! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 As soon as Nie Zhen listens to an Daoxu''s words, he immediately understands that, at least so far, his family and friends have not had any accidents, and immediately feels relaxed. "Hum It seems that you still have some secrets It seems necessary to save your life first Nie Zhen immediately sneered. "Fart! Dog, do you still have the leisure to think so much? This time I''ll kill it myself One two three four There are six beasts behind you At this time, an Daoxu suddenly found that the beast behind Nie Zhen was more than the demon master told him. At the beginning, the first time an Daoxu came to the five kingdoms, he was discovered by a strange demon. After he was captured, he was controlled by his blood. At the same time, his memory was clearly checked. Strange devil didn''t expect that an Daoxu knew Nie Zhen, so naturally he told him that when Nie Zhen slipped away from him, he wanted an Daoxu to remember that he would kill him when he met Nie Zhen again. However, according to the information of the demon, the beast following Nie Zhen should have only five heads, so an Daoxu is a little messy. Nie Zhen and Shui Qilin, the king of the sea area orcs, are friends. In fact, Tianji island has been around for a long time, but an Daoxu left Tianji island too early, so he didn''t know. "There are many things you don''t know. Don''t worry! Next you''ll have a steady stream of surprises! " Nie Zhen sneers. "Son of a bitch! Don''t be arrogant! Go to hell! What are you waiting for! Give it to me An Daoxu roared, and ordered a group of practitioners from Huangjing and Dijing to rush up. "Well! Rat Nie Zhen sneered and shook his sleeve robe. A surge of Shura''s murderous Qi was released from his body. Just a face-to-face, those who follow an Daoxu''s men, they are all ground into powder! Nie Zhen''s cultivation now reaches the peak of the realm of heaven and God. The power of his move is not comparable to those in the realm of emperor and Emperor. "Heaven and God! How is that possible? When are you going to... " An Daoxu was shocked. He always thought that Nie Zhen had the most accomplishments, that is, he was in the high level of Huangjing. Unexpectedly, it took only one year for Nie Zhen to reach the realm of heaven and God. An Daoxu had a bad feeling in his mind when he was killed by Nie Zhen. However, he didn''t think much about it. Although Nie Zhen''s accomplishments were beyond his expectation, he was a strong man in the four sections of heaven and God. It was not difficult to win Nie Zhen if he tried his best. "Nie dog, go to die!" Taking advantage of the gap of Nie Zhen''s killing, an Daoxu suddenly moves to Nie Zhen''s back, and then raises his hand to wave a palm to Nie Zhen''s back. "Bang!" A silver gray light instantly hit Nie Zhen, but before an Daoxu was excited, Nie Zhen cut out a sword with the killing sword. "How can it be!" An Daoxu was shocked and quickly used blink to avoid. Nie Zhen is wearing the magic King armour. It''s not impossible to hurt Nie Zhen through the magic King armour, but it''s definitely not what an Daoxu can do. "The sword points to the sky!" As soon as an Daoxu shows his blink, Nie Zhen''s divine consciousness has completely locked on an Daoxu, splitting a sword pointing to the sky towards the position where he is about to appear! "Bang!" An Daoxu had just finished the blink, so he had no time to escape. He could only use his spiritual power to resist Nie Zhen''s sword. "Boom boom!" The sword points to the sky and breaks several defensive spirit shields of an Daoxu. At last, as a last resort, an Daoxu even summoned his own spirit sword to resist and finally saved his life. But Rao is so, an Daoxu is still blown out of the distance by Nie Zhen''s sword spirit. "How can this boy attack so strongly?" An Daoxu can''t accept Nie Zhen''s strength. Although Nie Zhen has only one section of cultivation in the realm of heaven and God, in an Daoxu''s eyes, it seems that Nie Zhen is the top strong man, and he is like a mole ant in front of him. "Shura chop!" Nie Zhen''s attack is like a raging wave. An Daoxu has just resisted Nie Zhen''s sword pointing to the sky. Nie Zhen has moved to the top of an Daoxu''s head in a flash and directly gives him a Shura chop to drive an Daoxu to the bottom of the earth. "Puff!" An Daoxu, one of the four strong men in the realm of heaven and God, was beaten face to face by Nie Zhen and vomited blood. Although Nie Zhen has the ability to kill magic sword and demon king armour, it can also be seen how strong Nie Zhen''s fighting power is. "No This boy is really weird. I have to go quickly... " An Daoxu was defeated by Nie Zhen several times, and his whole soul was shattered. In particular, Nie Zhen is very powerful over there, and the big beasts don''t have any expression at all. It''s not easy to provoke at first sight, which makes an Daoxu feel timid.At the beginning, an Daoxu didn''t think much about Nie Zhen, because the demon gave him the information about Nie Zhen, so an Daoxu thought that he had at least 70% confidence in dealing with Nie Zhen. However, it was only after a fight that he found that this was not the case at all. Nie Zhen''s fighting power alone could blow himself up. Plus a few great beasts, it was definitely a nightmare for him. An Daoxu even doubts that Nie Zhen can''t survive in Tianji island. With Nie Zhen''s strength, where can he not live? "Whoosh!" Without saying a word, an Daoxu leaves immediately, and he doesn''t plan to fight with Nie Zhen any more. "Boom!" The next moment, an Daoxu was directly blasted out of the void by Geng Geng. Geng Geng''s speed is as fast as lightning. Even if an Daoxu blinks first, Geng Geng can catch up. In short, with Geng Geng, an Daoxu can''t blink away. "An Daoxu, I think you''d better be honest. Haven''t you found out that you''re useless?" Nie Zhen sneers at an Daoxu. This smile, in an Daoxu''s eyes, is more terrible than the devil. A moment ago, an Daoxu found out that Geng Geng''s cultivation was as high as the fifth section of the heaven and God realm, and his cultivation was stronger than himself! That is to say, I can''t deal with Nie Zhen at all! Now there is only one last way left, that is to ask for help from his demon master. Nie Zhen can''t deal with it by himself. "Buzz..." At this time, Yu Qilin used six space barriers to form a square space in the air, trapping an Daoxu directly in the square space barrier. "Elder brother, if this old dog informs his master, I''ve trapped him. This space barrier can''t transmit divine knowledge to the outside world. Now we can torture this old dog!" Yu Qilin smiles at an Daoxu. However, contrary to Yu Qilin''s expression, an Daoxu''s face became very ugly when he heard Yu Qilin''s words www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "This This is Sea orcs When an Daoxu was looked by Nie Zhen and others, and saw the countless orcs, the whole person was shocked. Now he finally knows what kind of backer Nie Zhen is hiding behind. "You have some insight, old man. Now let''s ask and you answer. If there is half a lie, we don''t know what inhuman things we will do!" The ghost looks at an Daoxu insidiously. Yu Qilin said indifferently to an Daoxu, "if you don''t understand our cruel methods, I''ll let you have a taste of it first." With that, Yu Qilin''s eyes are shining. Then an Daoxu, who is trapped in the space barrier, feels as if his soul is being torn by external force. This tearing feeling, unlike Nie Zhen''s Shura pupil technique, is like a sharp blade cutting the soul. On the contrary, it is like peeling an onion, one layer after another, just like peeling a cocoon. Not only does an Daoxu have to endure the pain of stripping his soul, but the stripping process is very long, just like lingchi. "Wow Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God can''t bear the pain and scream out. Yu Qilin gave an Daoxu a hard time. Then he immediately took back his magic power and said to an Daoxu, "now you know? If you don''t tell the truth, or if it''s expired, we''ll make you suffer for thousands of years! " An Daoxu was scared out in a cold sweat. Instead of asking him to endure this kind of pain, it''s better to let him die. At this time, Mo Qilin gave a sinister smile and said, "why bother! I''ve heard that some species of the orcs are bred by males. If the old man is not obedient, it''s better to take him... " Although Mo Qilin didn''t go on, when he heard the foreshadowing of the first half of his sentence and his insidious expression, everyone immediately guessed the meaning of Mo Qilin. An Daoxu''s face turned pale as if he were a dead man. This punishment is heartless! Even Nie Zhen and others have a cold spell. If they really want to use this trick against an Daoxu, I''m afraid Nie Zhen and others don''t have the courage to watch it. "Oh! Lao Mo, I didn''t expect you to have such constructive opinions. I think you can. Let''s let the old man have a try first. When he knows how powerful he is, we''ll torture him again... " As soon as the ghost''s eyes lit up, he felt that this idea had a bright future. "Wait, wait! I I''ll take it from the facts! I will say everything I know! Brother Nie No, great Xia Nie! Nie Dashen! Although I have offended before, but I hope you don''t remember the villain! For the sake of human race, please help me An Daoxu panics, but he also knows that Nie Zhen is obviously the principal here. Only Nie Zhensong can speak. "Well? Now you know you''re a Terran? Don''t you think it''s good to be a running dog of the demons before? " Xue looked at an Daoxu with disdain. "Yes I was wrong! Damn me! Damn me! But I am useful after all! I know there are a lot of arrangements and arrangements An Daoxu repeatedly begged for mercy and never let go of any chance to survive. "Well, that''s why we keep you." Nie Zhen nodded and asked, "now I''m going to ask you, what''s the situation of the five great kingdoms? Say all you know! " "The situation of the five great gods..." An Daoxu pondered for a while, and then said: "in fact, there is no situation to speak of. The five great divine kingdoms have all been occupied." Although the heart had expected, but when an Daoxu said so, Nie Zhen''s eyes or flashed a dignified. "Go on." An Daoxu nodded and said, "at the beginning After you left the five great gods, the strange devil dominated the whole five great gods at the beginning, and also accepted a large number of practitioners of the five great gods for their own use. Because of the blood relationship of the strange devil, their cultivation has been skyrocketing. Even if I didn''t follow my master for a long time, my cultivation has also been promoted one level. " "At the beginning, there were only one or two periods of cultivation in the realm of heaven and God. You were three periods of cultivation in the realm of heaven and God, and you could easily be captured by him? How many demons are there in the five kingdoms? Only the original one? " "Now it''s just the end that broke the seal, but now his cultivation has returned to the fourth section of the heaven and God realm. What''s more, I didn''t know that the five gods had been full of strange demons, so..." An Daoxu has a bitter smile on his face. At that time, he came to the five great gods with a high posture. Where did he think there would be demons here. "You said Now there is only one demon breaking the seal. Is there one who doesn''t break the seal? " Nie Zhen catches an Daoxu''s words and asks immediately. An Daoxu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and did not answer immediately. "Come on Send an Daoxu to what nationality... ""No, no, no I said, I said... " Seeing that Mo Qilin seems to be moving, an Daoxu says quickly. "Next time we have a second hesitation, we won''t give you a chance, you know?" Seeing the cold light in the eyes of Mo Qilin and ghosts, an Daoxu suddenly swallows his saliva and nods to show that he knows. At present, an Daoxu said: "actually I don''t know about this. Only the master of the strange devil knows it. He seems to carry out it in two steps. One is to send us to attack the Yutang Kingdom, and he is personally responsible for unsealing a sealed strange devil. As for the cultivation of the strange devil there, I don''t know. " "Are you attacking Yutang? What is the current situation of Yutang kingdom? " Nie Zhen was shocked to hear that an Daoxu was attacking Yutang kingdom. An Daoxu knew that Yutang state was Nie Zhen''s hometown, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He said hastily: "er Yutang Kingdom has not yet been conquered. Before, we had several attacks that were not very smooth. Many people from the five great gods had taken refuge in Yutang kingdom. Now Yutang kingdom is protected by an array. So this time, we have gathered most of the strength of the five great gods and are ready to take Yutang Kingdom at one stroke. In fact, I am also preparing to take a group of people to fight in Yutang Kingdom... " An Daoxu said while looking at Nie Zhen''s face, for fear that Nie Zhen was angry for a while, he disposed of himself. After a little analysis of the current situation, Yu Qilin said: "boss, now in Yutang state, the four demons in heaven and God are trying to remove the seal for their companions. The number of their companions is unknown. On the other side, most of the army of demons are concentrated in Yutang state, ready to conquer Yutang state. I think we might as well rescue the crisis of Yutang state first." Nie Zhen saw a sharp light in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "hum It''s just that the running dogs of different demons get together, and we don''t need to turn them out one by one! Let''s go to Yutang state! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Yutang Kingdom "Chief Nie, although the army of the alien demons has stopped for several days, their momentum seems to be more terrible than a few days ago..." Zuo Congyun, the patriarch of Zuo''s clan in the former five kingdoms, and Nie Zhen''s father Nie Zhuang stand side by side in the boundary of Yutang array, watching the army of different demons outside the array, frowning. When the five great gods were occupied, Nie Zhen had a high-level Zuo Congyun. If the five great gods couldn''t hold, he could go to Yutang. So Zuo contacted many sects early and withdrew towards Yutang Kingdom, which is also the reason why the sect of Xuanyuan Kingdom has the most strength. As for the five gods of the kingdom of God, now is already history. All the five gods chose to stay in the sect and fight with the alien demons until the last moment. Although the whole army would be destroyed, they also bought a little time for the retreat of their respective sects. Today''s Yutang kingdom is not what it used to be. With such a huge array, the aura of heaven and earth is very strong. In addition, Nie Zhen left a lot of Dandao classics, and cultivated Muyan venerable and other Dandao talented people. At the beginning, Nie Zhen left the spirit tools in the main God flying boat in Yutang state. As a result, the strength of Yutang Kingdom has been rising rapidly in recent years, and the practitioners have burst out like a blowout. In addition, since one year ago, the five gods were ruled by demons, and then countless demons merged into their blood and became their followers. After conquering the whole five gods, they began to attack the Yutang kingdom. Over the course of this year, the practitioners of Yutang state have accumulated countless practical experience by fighting against these Terran traitors. In addition, the practitioners who fled to Yutang from the five great deities shared their cultivation experience with Yutang, while Yutang treated them equally and shared their elixir and artifact resources with them, which greatly increased the strength of the whole human race. Led by Nie Zhuang, two of Nie Zhen''s subordinates, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, as well as the housekeeper Zhuang Zhou, all entered the realm of the emperor for cultivation. Duan Rong, the original master of Duobao sect, and several other patriarchs also entered the imperial realm. Nie Zhen''s friends, Tang Ming, Tang Jun, Chen Sui, Chen Ling, Li Feng, Shui yunshang and others, also went to Huangjing to cultivate themselves. It is worth mentioning that Murong Shi, the daughter of Nie Zhen''s sister Nie Xiaoqi, had her uncle Nie Zhen refining pills for her since she was a child. Now her talent has soared to the sky, surpassing her father Murong Li and taking the lead in the cultivation of the emperor. However, although the overall strength of Yutang kingdom is far more than that of that year, it is still not enough compared with the practitioners who surrender to the demons in the five great gods. Before that, they were all fighting and making trouble. Even if there was a strong man of heaven and God level, there was no way to break the array set by old Xue for a while. But this time it was different. The whole five kingdoms were basically occupied by the forces of different demons. Now the jade Tang Kingdom has not been accepted. That is, the demon''s mind now is all about how to lift the seal of his compatriots, otherwise it will surely cure them. In order to avoid being punished by the demons, the subordinates of the demons gathered all their strength this time. Among them, three strong men in the second section of the heaven and God realm were sitting down, leading countless practitioners, and planning to bring the jade Tang kingdom to the end in one pot. In order to prevent people from escaping, they even wrapped up the state of Yutang with a border to prevent people from escaping with the teleportation array. This is why Nie Zhen could not contact the state of Yutang with the teleportation card. Looking at the more and more fierce demon army, Nie Zhuang frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "this time, it seems that they are well prepared. I''m afraid this defensive array won''t be as easy to resist their attack as before..." Zuo Congyun said with a bitter smile: "Yutang kingdom is the last pure land of the human race. Even if it can''t be stopped, it must be stopped hard!" Speaking of this, Zuo Congyun said to Nie Zhuang, "speaking up, where is the young master of the sect of killing gods? Have you heard from him lately? " Nie Zhuang said with a smile: "the last time I got his news, he told me that he had arrived at Tianji Island, but later the alien demons arranged the border, and the news was completely broken." Zuo Congyun sighed: "I believe him, even if we can''t stop the demon, that guy will come back to wipe out the demon at last!" Nie Zhen, the name that has created countless miracles, is just like the existence of gods in the minds of the people who kill gods. Although the little master of Shashen sect seldom appeared, his position was consistent among the disciples of Shashen sect. At this time, the army of the alien demons began to stir up, and all the people surrounded the Yutang state. Among them, three of the strong men in the second section of the realm of heaven stood in the sky and roared at Yutang state: "listen to the people of Yutang state! You are stubborn and have been challenging my master''s patience. It''s really beyond blame! Now we''ll give you one last chance. I''ll count three. If you don''t open the border and surrender to the master after three, we''ll kill you all together! One"The people of Shashen sect listen to the orders! Prepare to meet the enemy Yuzhenzi, the left Dharma protector of the Shashen sect, rose to the sky and stood up in the air. He planned to fight at the first time when the battle broke out. "Listen to all the disciples, the invasion of the demons is a great calamity for the Terran. We all regard death as if we were going to die and defend the Terran to the last moment!" Juemingzi, the right Dharma protector of Shashen sect, also soared to the sky and stood side by side with yuzhenzi. "Two!" In the sky, the strong man in the divine realm counts coldly. "Kill the gods, and you will die!" At this moment, countless disciples of the sect of killing gods are united and determined to die. "Three "You choose to die! Don''t blame others! " At the same time, three strong men in the heaven and God realm released light beams from their hands and hit the array! "Boom, boom..." Nie Zhuang quickly controlled the array taboo and launched attacks on the three people. However, these array attacks were not powerful for those who were strong in the realm of heaven and God! After all, the person who arranges the array, Xue Lao, is only a strong one in heaven and God. Naturally, he can''t arrange the array that can threaten the strong one in heaven and God. Half an hour later, cracks began to appear on the array. Many practitioners of Yutang Kingdom and Shashen sect felt deeply at the same time, because they knew that the array, which had protected them for many years, was finally unable to resist the attack of those who were strong in the realm of heaven and God, and was about to collapse. Finally, only "boom!" With a sound, the array was blasted out of a huge gap by a strong man in the realm of God. With the first gap, there is no defense left in the rest of the array. One after another, people break holes. At last, only a loud noise is heard, and the whole array is completely destroyed! "Listen! None of the people in Yutang state will stay! " "Listen to the order of the gate of killing God, fight to death!" At the moment when the array was broken, both sides rushed towards each other at the same time! For a moment, the sky was full of practitioners, countless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "Come on, little ones, kill all the people in Yutang kingdom!" "Not one! Wipe out all their flesh and blood The army of demons had blue faces, fangs and hairy hair. When the defensive array of Yutang kingdom was broken, they rushed to the practitioners of Yutang Kingdom regardless of everything! "Fight to the death! I didn''t expect that I would eventually die in the hands of strange demons But it doesn''t matter When my son comes back, he will take revenge for me Nie Zhuang was calm in his heart. He knew that his son would never let him down. Although this time, he, Nie Xiaoqi, and all the disciples of the Shashen sect will all die in the hands of strange demons, one day, his son Nie Zhen will come back and avenge them. But at the last moment of his life, he didn''t have the chance to see his son again, which made Nie Zhuang feel a little regret. But at this time, Nie Zhuang suddenly felt that there was a figure in the sky. The figure''s figure was similar to his evil son. "Could it be that Before I died, I missed my son so much that I had hallucinations? " At the same time, the practitioners of shashenmen are going to fight with the army of different demons. But in this moment, the accident happened! I saw that the practitioners of the alien demon army were desperate to attack their partners, and the attack momentum was very crazy. They would rather die than kill each other. "This What''s going on! " They thought they were going to die, and they all wanted to kill a few demons before they died. Who knows, suddenly the different demons began to fight each other! "This magic power is..." Nie Zhuang frowned. He found that the scene seemed familiar. "Grandfather! It''s the magic power of Yu Qilin At this time, Murong Shi, who accompanied Nie Zhuang, said excitedly. "Yu Qilin!" Nie Zhuang''s heart beat. If yu Qilin really appeared here, could the figure in the sky that day really be Nie Zhuang''s eyes focused on the figure in the sky again. It was his son, right! At this time, Nie Zhen in the sky, facing the army of demons below, yelled: "you rat generation, how dare you kill me! Give it to me, kill them Nie Zhen''s command, the six beasts appeared in the air at the same time, immediately shrouded the whole sky! "Look! what is it? The beast "Unicorn? That''s the unicorn beast! There are four of them "I know that white horse with wings on its back! This is master Nie''s good brother! Geng Geng, one of the Dharma protectors of the sect of killing gods "It''s master Nie! The young master is back! " "At the most critical moment of my killing God sect, master Nie came back to save us!" In this instant, the whole gate of killing God was a complete sensation. The founder of the gate of killing gods disappeared for a long time, but Nie Zhen, the demon king, took one miracle after another deeply into the hearts of the people, unexpectedly appeared at the most dangerous moment of the gate of killing gods! The return of this moment can be recorded in the history of Shashen gate, which is widely spread in Shashen gate. "Are you Nie Zhen? I heard that you are the actual leader of Yutang kingdom? If I kill you, will they lose their fighting spirit? " One of them looks up at Nie Zhen with disdain in his eyes. "If you have the ability, come on." Nie Zhen light says. "Arrogant dog! Go to hell Nur, who was strong in the realm of heaven and God, raised his hand and patted Nie Zhen. In an instant, a silver gray beam of light hit Nie Zhen. But before he could react, Nie Zhen''s figure forced through the light beam and fell directly in front of the strong man in the heaven and God realm. With one sword, he cut the strong man into two sections! "This It''s impossible How could he So strong... " Nie Zhen''s left and right bodies gradually separated from each other. When he was cut off, his consciousness was still in a state of surprise, and then he completely fell. "Roar!" At the same time, the six beasts behind Nie Zhen attack at the same time. Mo Qilin and ghosts, the two pioneers, are the first to enter the crowd and kill anyone they see. Mo Qilin directly uses his two claws to tear up one cultivator after another. Ghosts and ghosts hold a long stick and fight East and west to kill. Fire unicorn and water Unicorn are more civilized. The fire Unicorn spits out fire after fire to the golden lotus, while the water Unicorn emits countless water snakes. Whether they are wrapped in the golden lotus or hit by the water snake, they will all vanish in an instant. You know, fire Qilin and water Qilin are the seven section beasts in the realm of heaven and the nine section beasts in the realm of heaven. How can those practitioners in the realm of emperor and emperor have a way to survive when they fight!What''s more, Yu Qilin is always in control of the whole room. The practitioners of the alien demon army are still fighting each other crazily there. Even many people don''t know Nie Zhen''s appearance until they die. "This boy is Nie Zhen! The little master of the sect of killing gods "Let''s join hands and kill him!" The remaining two strong men in the realm of heaven and God know that the so-called "catch the thief first, catch the king". Today''s situation has become such a virtue. Only by killing Nie Zhen can they have a chance to turn the tables. Two people at the same time toward Nie Zhen hand, but at this time of Nie Zhen, has already condensed the law seal, double palms toward two people a send, big shout: "blood slaughter million Li!" "Boom!" The huge murderous spirit of Shura formed a huge beam of light, which directly turned the two strong people in the heaven and God realm, plus countless forces of different demons into flying ashes! "Boss, that''s a great move!" Said the ghost pleasantly. Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, seeing that Nie Zhen killed half of the invaders in one move, immediately called out: "master NIE is powerful!" At this time, the rest of the demons have found that something is wrong. Even the strong ones in the celestial realm are all killed by Nie Zhen. What hope do they have? At present, the remaining practitioners choose to escape one by one, but it is obvious that Nie Zhen does not intend to let them go! Yu Qilin used a space barrier to block their way. Then, Geng Geng directly opened a space channel, directly into the space turbulence, kicked the rest of the practitioners into the space turbulence, and let the space turbulence crush them into powder! "Yes! And this old thing is almost forgotten! " At this time, Geng Geng directly kicked an Daoxu out of the inner world. Nie Zhen coldly glanced at an Daoxu and said, "this man has no use value. He has fused the blood of different demons. He is not a human. Please disappear for me!" After that, Nie Zhen directly cut a sword to kill an Daoxu! "Wow! Nie zhener! The master won''t let you go! " Seeing Nie Zhen''s intention to kill himself, an Daoxu knows that he can''t escape after all. He can only leave an empty and powerless curse. Nie Zhen said coldly, "your master? Don''t worry I''ll go to him right away! It''s time to calculate that account in those years! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 "Master NIE is powerful!" For a moment, the practitioners of the whole Yutang Kingdom began to shout, and some even knelt down to Nie Zhen at this moment. Nie Zhen had a reputation in the sect of killing gods. This time, he suddenly appeared at the most critical moment, and almost killed the invasion with the momentum of destruction. This made him rise to a position comparable to a God in the eyes of all the disciples. "Father, the child is late!" Nie Zhen fell down from the air and came to Nie Zhuang to see his father. "You son of a bitch! If you come back later, you''ll have to collect your father''s body! " Nie Zhuang saw his son, whom he had not seen for a long time, and immediately said with a smile. "Uncle Zuo, we haven''t seen each other for many days." Nie Zhen sees Zuo Congyun beside Nie Zhuang and says with a smile. Not long after, many of Nie Zhen''s old acquaintances also came to find Nie Zhen one by one. Sister Nie Xiaoqi, housekeeper Zhuang Zhou, yuzhenzi and Juemingzi, Murong brothers and others, of course, the master of duobaozong, the brothers of the left family, Xiaoying and Lin Dongdong who were saved by themselves were also there. Seeing that all the people he knew were still alive, Nie Zhen was relieved. What he was most worried about was the invasion of demons, which would lead to accidents for his relatives or friends. "Father, let me introduce you. This is Xueer I mentioned in the subpoena." Nie Zhen at this time, quickly will face shy Yan Ruoxue came to see his father. Yan Ruoxue blushed, but she still bowed to Nie Zhuang and said, "Uncle Nie, Xueer is polite." Nie Zhuang is very satisfied with Yan Ruoxue. His son finds such a clever daughter-in-law, which comforts Nie Zhuang. "Ah, are you my brother''s daughter-in-law? My brother has eyes Nie Xiaoqi quickly drags Yan Ruoxue with a smile on her face. On hearing this, Juemingzi, who was standing on one side, called out: "what are you still thinking about! I''ll see you soon All the people of Shashen sect led the meeting. They quickly knelt down to Yan Ruoxue and cried out in a loud voice: "I''ve seen the young master''s wife!" "You This... " Where has Yan Ruoxue seen such a battle? Even in Yan''s family, I''m afraid there are not so many people saluting him. He looks at Nie Zhen in great embarrassment. And Nie Zhen at this time is very heartless to say that it doesn''t matter, let Yan Ruoxue more embarrassed. Fortunately, we just make fun of Yan Ruoxue, and Yan Ruoxue is dragged away by Nie Xiaoqi to chat with her family. "Little Lord, the situation of the five great divine kingdoms now..." Zhuang Zhou, the housekeeper of Shashen gate, came to Nie Zhen and said to him. Nie Zhen waved his hand to Zhuang Zhou and said: "I have already understood the situation of the five great gods. Although the gate of killing gods was invaded, the foundation is still intact. Most of the subordinates of the five great gods have fallen in the battle just now. We only need a little rectification to counter attack the five great gods! As for the demons themselves, just give them to Yu Qilin and me. " "Counter attack the five kingdoms of God!" When they heard Nie Zhen''s arrangement, they could not help but be surprised. Although the main power of the demons had been disintegrated by Nie Zhen, the land of the five kingdoms was very vast after all. There were many practitioners who took the initiative to take refuge in the demons or were forced to be controlled by the demons. It was far from enough to kill the gods. When Zhuang Zhou was about to report to Nie Zhen, Shui Qilin interrupted: "in addition, our Orc army will also assist the disciples of the killing God sect in this process. There is no problem in manpower. If there is no accident, we can completely unify the five kingdoms in a month." "Orc army?" They were stunned, because apart from Nie Zhen, the six great beasts and Yan Ruoxue, they didn''t see any so-called Orc army at all. "Boom boom..." At this time, suddenly everyone felt that a position was shaking, and then countless spirit beast armies suddenly came out in all directions, and surrounded Yutang kingdom in an instant! "That''s it!" Nie Zhuang and others were shocked. The number and strength of this group of ORC army were far higher than those of the demon army before. "There are 200 million orcs here. At that time, we will cooperate with the practitioners of the sect of killing gods to kill all the foreign demons in the five gods. I want to completely unify the five kingdoms in one month and make them the base camp to resist the foreign demons in the future!" Nie Zhen ordered. "Yes, sir Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi were full of excitement. When they found out that these orcs were following the orders of their young masters, they realized that it was not empty talk to unify the five kingdoms in a month. In the next month, everyone reorganized their troops one after another, and Nie Zhen spent this month madly refining pills. For example, Nie Zhen refined a lot of pills to improve his cultivation, which improved the strength of the whole killing God sect by another level. In addition, Nie Zhen also gave the pill Tongshen pill to his friends, which can make the strong in the realm of heaven improve one level of cultivation. Huo Qilin swallowed it directly and entered the eighth section of the realm of heaven, while Yu Qilin prepared to take Tongshen pill and enter the seventh section of the realm of heaven after they entered the sixth section of the realm of heaven.After everything was ready, Nie Zhen gave the order of general attack as the little master of the sect of killing gods! Led by yuzhenzi, Juemingzi, father Nie Zhuang, Zuo Congyun and master Duan Rong, they led a group of sea Orc troops in five routes to attack the five kingdoms at the same time. As soon as they saw the remaining evils of the alien demons, they killed them immediately! Although they were human compatriots at the beginning, they are now obviously a party of different demons, and they must not be benevolent. The Dan Hall of shashenmen, headed by master Muyan, led all alchemists to do a good job in alchemy and provide logistic support for those who went on the expedition. As for the housekeeper Zhuang Zhou, he would bring another team to help him at any time. If there was any danger along the way, he would take care of him in a hurry. Yan Ruoxue, Xue Lao and Yin Po continue to guard the state of Yutang. They are all powerful in the realm of heaven and God. Even if there is something to be reinforced, they can move directly. When everything was ready, Nie Zhen directly let Geng Bang open the space channel leading to the five gods, and the five groups of people directly attacked the five gods through the space channel. At the same time, Nie Zhen takes leave of Yan Ruoxue and her sister Nie Xiaoqi, and then takes the six sacred beasts with her to move towards Zhongji Zhongding, the original five sacred kingdom. Because according to the information obtained by all parties, during this period of time, the demon has been staying in Zhongding kingdom. No matter whether the sealed demon is in Zhongding kingdom or not, Nie Zhen has to solve the demon first. At that time, this strange devil forced Nie Zhen and other brothers to escape from the five great gods with the power of the powerful one in the heaven and God realm. Now Nie Zhen and other brothers have finally come back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 "Wheeze, wheeze..." At the moment, the demon was sitting in the main hall of the Zhongding clan, panting and sweating. "The strength of the Terran is not very good, but there are many tricks This seal is a bit of a ghost. It''s a special attack against our alien demons I''m too careless, otherwise I won''t be seriously injured... " The strange devil was annoyed. The reason why the demon completely ignores the affairs of the five gods and Yutang kingdom is that his goal is always to remove the seal of the other demon. The other demon, like him, is also sealed in the five gods, and his cultivation is as high as eight sections of heaven and God. If they can be freed, they will be able to kill directly from the five gods to Tianji island and join with the sealed demons on Tianji island. However, when he wanted to rescue another demon, he was unexpectedly attacked by the seal. Although the power of the seal was weakened, he was also seriously injured. After resting here for several months, he gradually recovered. "Last time, I was careless. This time, if I were careful, it would be OK. Besides, in order to attack me last time, the power of the seal was weakened a lot. This time, the seal can be completely removed..." Strange devil just planned to go to the seal location again, suddenly, he found that his whole body was covered by a huge killing atmosphere! "This breath It''s a little familiar... " The strange devil frowned. He felt that this breath must have been seen somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. "Strange devil, do you remember me? I''m back! " A cold drink came into the ears of the demon. The next moment, a handsome young man in black appeared in front of the demon. "It''s you! Nie Zhen The strange devil finally remembered that the pure and extreme murderous spirit was unique to Nie Zhen who escaped from his own hands. "It''s Mr. Nie. I said that I would come back sooner or later! It''s just that even I didn''t expect this day to arrive so early! " Nie Zhen''s eyes burst out murderous. "Kid, I heard that you mistakenly entered Tianji island. Why did you come back so soon? I''m afraid you can''t get along in Tianji Island, can you? How about becoming a subordinate of mine? With your talent, you will surely have a bright future! Quack, quack, quack The different devil sees Nie Zhen, immediately sneer a way. "Strange devil, I can''t believe that you are still as arrogant as ever! But it doesn''t matter, because I''m going to bury you with your ridiculous dream Nie Zhen sneers, demon king armour and kill divine sword have been summoned by him. "The two treasures of the Shura God King have been collected by you! Hum No wonder your tone is so arrogant. It''s one thing to own the most precious treasure. It''s another thing whether you can exert the real power of the most precious treasure. Do you really think you are the king of Shura Speaking of this, the demon turned to think about it and sneered at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, you must have left here for a long time, don''t you know? My subordinates have already gone to Yutang kingdom. Your relatives and friends, as well as the gate of killing gods, which you created, must no longer exist! Ha ha ha ha Seeing this, Nie Zhen said with a laugh: "I don''t know who it is, old devil I didn''t expect that you didn''t know until now that all your subordinates had been destroyed by me. I came here from Yutang Kingdom, and you even told me this? " "Nie Zhen, you fart! What skill do you have to kill all my subordinates? Among them, there are people of the level of heaven and God The demon didn''t believe Nie Zhen had this ability. "It''s up to you. Anyway, you won''t live long. It doesn''t mean anything to you whether you believe it or not, does it?" "Arrogance! I didn''t expect to see you for more than a year. Nie Zhen, your tone is even more arrogant than before. This time, you can''t escape without the help of those beast companions! " The strange devil roared and burst out the divine power of destroying heaven and earth. Then he waved and shot a silver gray divine power towards Nie Zhen. "The realm of killing gods!" Nie Zhen gave a low drink and released the field of killing gods. At the same time, the murderous Qi of Shura in his body was also completely released! "What! This boy''s cultivation has been improved to the realm of heaven and God! " The exodemon''s pupil contracted violently. A year ago, Nie Zhen was just a practitioner of the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, but a year later, he had already entered the realm of heaven and God. This cultivation was just like giving in vain! "An Daoxu also said that Nie Zhen was at most the cultivation of Huangjing. He was just Farting! This boy has already entered the realm of heaven! If that''s the case, it''s a problem! " Now that Nie Zhen''s cultivation has entered the realm of heaven and God, it is very likely that the two treasures of Shura God King have been able to exert their real strength in his hands. Although his cultivation is much higher than Nie Zhen''s, if you count two treasures of the God King, that''s not necessarily true. What''s more, Nie Zhen also released the field of killing gods!Nie Zhen''s field of killing gods has reduced the fighting power of demons by one third. Coupled with the increase in the number of two treasures, Nie Zhen is qualified to defeat him! Sure enough, the beam of light shot by the demon hit Nie Zhen, and was completely blocked by the demon king A. Nie Zhen didn''t even defend himself, so he rushed to the demon with the sword! "Open it for me!" Nie Zhen roared, holding the sword in both hands and chopping towards the demon. "Son of a bitch, don''t get carried away!" The demon roared, his palms together, trying to hold the sword. "Puff!" Although the strange devil''s body was very hard, it could not resist the sharpness of the king''s treasure. The ten fingers, like claws, were cut down by Nie Zhen''s sword blade in an instant! "Wow! It''s like a dog. I didn''t expect to see it in a year. It''s so tough The strange monster called out and quickly mobilized his divine power to recover the wound of his finger. Then he patted out a silver gray claw print towards Nie Zhen. "Bang!" Nie Zhen didn''t even have a defense at all. He let the strange devil slap his paw print on him, but he still didn''t break the defense of demon king a! "Damn it! Damn it! It''s just as difficult as the Shura king in those days! " The devil was so angry that he screamed. At that time, the Shura God King relied on the amazing defense of the demon king armour. In the face of the attack of different demons, he almost had little defense, and the attack power of the killing God sword was also among the best of the God King''s treasures. With these two magic weapons and his amazing fighting power, many of them died in the hands of the Shura God King! At this time, although Nie Zhen did not have the strength of the Shura God King, he had already begun to take shape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Shura God King, this is absolutely a painful memory for the demons. At that time, the army of the alien demons invaded the eternal kingdom of God, led by the eternal kingdom of God, and many powerful people in the universe joined together to resist the alien demons. One of the most dazzling Terran strongmen is the Shura God King. At that time, the Shura God King, with his own strength, fought countless different demons successively, and even many different demons died directly in the hands of the Shura God King. This is definitely a nightmare for the different demons. Today''s Nie Zhen is a replica of the Shura God King. He inherits all the things of the Shura God King, but what frightens the demons is that Nie Zhen seems to have more terrible talent than the Shura God King Because although the God King of Shura was strong, he never heard that he had any help from gods and beasts. Nie Zhen, at least as far as the demon knows, is accompanied by at least three Unicorn beasts. Although I don''t know why these beasts didn''t appear this time, it at least shows that Nie Zhen surpasses the Shura God King in Qi. "This little bastard, if you don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the future will be a big problem for our alien demons. You must strangle him in the cradle, otherwise you may be a Shura king in the future! I don''t have so many different demons any more When the demon made up his mind, his whole body''s power began to condense, until it condensed on the fists, forming a pair of substantive silver gray fists. "Nie Zhen, die for me!" The strange devil roared and raised his fists to rush towards Nie Zhen. Just as the demon is about to rush in front of Nie Zhen, suddenly he blinks, and immediately his figure appears behind Nie Zhen! "Shura chop!" "Go to hell!" Nie Zhen and the strange devil yelled almost at the same time. Shura chop had collided with the fist of the strange devil! "Boom!" The two men''s martial arts fell on each other at the same time. Almost at the same time, their bodies were pushed back by each other for several steps! "Damn it! Demon king a absorbed most of my attack power, and his domain powers limited my combat power! " If it wasn''t for these two points, he might be able to compete with Nie Zhen, but now "Strange devil, come to your senses! I will cut you today Nie Zhen cold drink, death bud has already rushed out from his body. "This strange flower again!" When the demon saw the bud of death, he immediately scolded. Nie Zhen had already cast this bud of death, but how could the bud of death be compared with the bud of death? After the death buds burst out, without saying a word, they immediately released a large number of vines, which entangled the limbs of the demon. It took the demon several times in a row to break free, but then the death buds entangled again. In a short time, he could not get rid of it completely, which made the demon have a headache. "Boom boom!" At the same time, Nie Zhen has performed the eternal kill Yan, supporting the dead flower buds in the air, and constantly bombarding the strange demons, making it difficult for the strange demons to care about the head and tail. "Strange old devil! Today next year is your death day! I''ve already said that I''m the demon king. Even if you''re different demons, you''ll only be trampled by me in the end! " Nie Zhen gave a long roar, and the whole body of Shura''s murderous spirit continued to condense to the killing sword. Then he held the handle of the sword in both hands and tried his best to split a sword towards the demon! "The sword points to the sky!" "Whoosh!" A bright sword was shot out from the killing sword, and the target pointed to the foreign devil''s chest! "Damn it! I can''t blink away! " The strange devil just got out of the entanglement of the death bud. The sword finger is close to the sky. The Shura murderous Qi around the sword has completely blocked the surrounding space. Even at this time, it''s too late for the strange devil to escape! "Puff!" The sword points to the sky and penetrates the demon''s chest instantly. Not only that, when the sword''s awn penetrates the demon''s body continuously, countless Dao Shura''s murderous Qi, just like bone etching ants, invades the demon''s body and penetrates into his blood. Even the power of the demon can''t get rid of it! "Well The demon was badly hurt by the sky of the sword finger and rolled several times on the ground. After standing firm, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood. He didn''t expect that Nie Zhen''s fighting power was so strong that he was hit hard by him when he met several times. "What''s the matter! My body can''t recover! What a terrible murderous spirit Suddenly, the demon roared in shock. As long as the soul is not destroyed, even if the body is injured, it can gather its own divine power to recover, just like the demons recover their fingers before. But at the moment, the demon suddenly found that there was a layer of Shura murderous Qi on Nie Zhen''s chest, which was constantly preventing his wound from healing. Although it only slows down the speed of self healing, it is very inconvenient in the process of fighting."No! This boy has inherited all the skills of the Shura God King. Now the general situation has become, so we can''t fight against him. Otherwise, I will be killed by this boy before I finish the plan of the alien demon family! " This time, the demon is really scared. Nie Zhen''s strength is too evil to be defeated by himself. Now the demon has a little belief, maybe his subordinates are really killed by Nie Zhen. "Nie Zhen! I won''t let you go! You remember! When all the sealed demons come out, it will be the end of your clan! " Strange devil toward Nie Zhen strange roared, followed by a big mouthful of blood from the mouth. The blood was not vomited to the ground, but turned into a blood mist in the air, wrapping the whole body of the demon in it. "No! Death bud, entangle him Nie Zhen frowns and finds that the demon wants to run away. He wants to control the death bud and stop it. "Quack, quack, quack! It''s too late for you to react now! Nie Zhen dog, enjoy the last quiet moment! I am going to break the seal The voice of the strange devil came out of the blood fog, and then the blood fog turned into a blood light and ran out of the hall. Although Nie Zhen''s speed of intercepting the death bud is extremely fast, he still can''t resist the blood escape of the alien demon, and let the alien demon escape in front of his eyes! The skill of looking after the house was as like as two peas. Nie Zhen hurriedly moved to the main hall, but this blood escape was the family''s skill of escaping from the world. When the blood rushed out of the hall, dozens of blood light was immediately separated, and each direction was different, and each breath was the same as it was, and it was hard to tell. "Damn it! The old dog escaped Nie Zhen looks at the strange devil in the sky that has already gone nowhere, immediately secretly scolds a way. But then, Nie Zhen''s mouth showed a strange smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 "Whoosh, whoosh!" In the air, several figures suddenly appeared around Nie Zhen. It was Yu Qilin and other six beasts. "Brother, you let the old ghost escape on purpose..." Ghost looks at Nie Zhen to suspect a way. At that time, Nie Zhen and the gods and beasts rushed to the hideout of the demons at the same time, but Nie Zhen suddenly thought about it and asked the gods and beasts not to fight for a while, and let him deal with the demons alone. The beasts thought Nie Zhen wanted to try his own strength, so they didn''t refuse. They just asked Yu Qilin to use magic to hide their bodies. At the beginning of the battle, there was nothing wrong with it, and Nie Zhen always had the advantage. But in the end, Nie Zhen''s performance was thought-provoking. Because according to what the beasts know about Nie Zhen, with Nie Zhen''s reaction ability, it is impossible for the demons to use blood to escape. Nie Zhen''s behavior, in the eyes of the beasts, can be described as dull. Seeing that the demons are leaving, Geng Geng thinks that they are going to stop them. Yu Qilin stops them, saying that Nie Zhen may have his own plan. Yu Qilin guessed: "I think the boss let this guy escape on purpose." Nie Zhen smiles to the beasts and says, "that''s natural. If I want to kill this old devil, how can he escape?" Geng Geng asked hastily, "well Look, boss, you laugh so insidiously. Are you calculating this old devil? Boss, what''s your plan? Let''s hear it. " "Xiaoyu, I think you have guessed it? Why don''t you talk about it? " Nie Zhen does not answer Geng Geng immediately, but looks at Yu Qilin. Yu Qilin took a look at Nie Zhen and said, "if I guess well The boss is going to fish for a long time. It''s easy to kill a strange devil, but we don''t know where the strange devil is, so the boss wants to find another strange devil''s position through this strange devil! " "I see! Boss, you said it! This strange devil is defeated in the hands of the boss. We must hurry to find out the sealed strange devil. When we know the correct position, we can wait for the hare! " Ghost excited way. Shuiqilin also added: "yes, and when the demon breaks through the seal, there will be a period of weakness. We can take advantage of this period to kill the sealed demon. Otherwise, if he breaks through the seal, he will lurk and wait until his strength recovers to the peak, then the harm will be great." "But this strange devil has already cast blood escape. How can we track him and not be found by him?" Yu Qilin looks at Nie Zhen. But Nie Zhen looked at Yu Qilin with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "Hey, hey Xiaoyu, you are so smart that you can''t imagine what I want to say next? " Yu Qilin was stunned and then said helplessly, "ah I knew I had to sell coolies again Let''s go, southeast direction. This guy thinks his blood escape is so great. The trace is so obvious. " "I know Xiaoyu''s divine sense is invincible! Then the work of tracking the demons will be left to Xiaoyu. Let''s just follow Xiaoyu! " Nie Zhen laughs. Everyone follows Yu Qilin and follows the demons all the way. In order to prevent the demons from finding their tracks, Yu Qilin specially sets up an illusion in the air to hide their tracks. "Wheezing Nie Zhen is so powerful I''m not his opponent. It seems that we have to wait for the man of big rock demon to break the seal and let him in the eighth section of heaven and God to win. " After he thought he was born, he planned to go to another place where the demon was sealed. However, he had no idea that Nie Zhen and others were actually following him not far behind him The demon was healing himself and walking, but before long, he gave a whiff of something wrong. "No Nie Zhen is a strong man. Even if I use my blood to escape, I may not be able to escape his pursuit. How can this boy let me escape so easily? " Once this idea appeared, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was wrong. He calculated it carefully, and suddenly a cold sweat came out behind him. "Wait, wait! Now looking back, I find that the boy''s eyes seem to be full of deceit! He didn''t mean to let me go As soon as this idea appeared, the strange devil felt more and more as if it was such a thing. As soon as he got in touch with what was wrong, he thought it through. "Hum Nie Zhen, you want to go fishing for a long time, don''t you? You think I have no blood demon to eat dry food! All right! Then I won''t go to the seal of the big rock demon! I want you to take a long line to catch big fish! I''m going to let you go! " Thinking of this, bloodless demons simply fly slowly, not in a hurry, just wandering around in the sky of the five great gods. Although the bloodless demon is not sure whether Nie Zhen is tracking himself, in line with the principle of trusting his existence rather than trusting his nonexistence, the bloodless demon is regarded as Nie Zhen tracking himself.After a few days, Nie Zhen and others immediately found that the situation seemed to be wrong. "Boss, does this guy seem to have found us? These days, not only did he not immediately run to find his companion, but he was still wandering around The ghost doubted. Yu Qilin said: "impossible! I''m very confident in my magic. This old devil can''t see through my magic! " Nie Zhen pondered and said, "it''s not necessarily the old ghost who found us. I think it may be that he was suspicious and thought it might be our trap, so he deliberately didn''t go to his companion." "Damn it! I didn''t expect the old devil to be so suspicious! The plan that the boss tried his best to arrange was discovered by him Ghosts are not happy. "Boss, I think it''s useless to keep him since he is suspicious and refuses to find a companion. We might as well solve him here." Geng suggested. "Yes, since there is no use value, it''s better to kill him first. If you can kill a demon, you can count it as one! I''ll do it! " Mo Qilin volunteered. Nie Zhen''s mouth cracked, waved his hand and said to his friends, "no, we can just follow him. Maybe he''s just testing now, and in a few days he''ll see that there''s nothing strange about it, and he''ll go to his companion? " The beasts nodded. For them, killing the demons a few days earlier is no different from killing the demons a few days later. However, Nie Zhen said with a smile: "moreover, even if this old dog refuses to go to his companion, I still have a way to dig out the remaining evils of the alien demons!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 For a full month, Nie Zhen followed the bloodless demon all the time, but the bloodless demon was cunning and didn''t go to the place where his companion was sealed from beginning to end. In this month, the members of Shashen sect joined hands with the orcs to kill all the members of the five gods. Today''s five divine kingdoms can be said to be the only one with only one influence, that is Nie Zhen''s sect of killing gods. As for the people of Yutang Kingdom, they gradually moved to the five great deities. After all, the area of Yutang kingdom was not enough to accommodate so many people. Then, under the arrangement of the housekeeper Zhuang Zhou, the five kingdoms are now completely integrated. Under the control of shashenmen, the five kingdoms are used as defensive forces to build defensive arrays and lines. In this matter, Xue spent a lot of effort. There is no array in the gate of killing gods. It''s no problem to build an ordinary teleportation array. However, it''s very difficult to build an array that can resist the strong of heaven and gods. Fortunately, with Xue Lao, his array attainments are quite good. Nie Zhen even handed over most of his spirit stones to Xue Lao, so that Xue Lao could build a defense front based on the five great kingdoms, and prepare for the future invasion of demons. This is a huge project. Although the five kingdoms are not big compared with Tianji Island, it will take a long time to completely wrap the whole five kingdoms with defensive array. Nie Zhen is not in a hurry. After giving the spirit stone to Xue Lao, he is specially responsible for staring at the bloodless demon. A month later, Mo Qilin finally collapsed and said to Nie Zhen, "boss! Let''s give up! This guy has made up his mind not to go to his companion. He must want to wait for his companion to break the seal, and then join him again! " Geng Geng also said: "boss, what Lao Mo said is also reasonable. We originally intended to track this strange devil and find his companion''s hiding place. Before he broke the seal, we would kill him. But now he must be leading us around in circles. Instead, we would miss the opportunity to find the strange devil. We''d better kill him first and then mobilize the whole five kingdoms to find the seal, How about it? " Nie Zhen thought for a while, and said with a smile to Mo Qilin, "Lao Mo, you can take this old ghost alive. If you want to beat him, you can take a breath." "No problem!" Seeing Nie Zhen nodding, Mo Qilin sneers and rushes down from the void. "Boom!" The bloodless demon didn''t expect that he would be attacked suddenly, and the attacker was much more powerful than him. He didn''t have time to resist, so he was trampled on the ground by Mo Qilin. "You son of a bitch! Took us to the garden for a month! I told you not to take us to your partner! Give me death Mo Qilin was beating the bloodless demon and swearing, as if to vent his anger. The bloodless demon was a little surprised at the beginning. Hearing what Mo Qilin said, he suddenly realized that his suspicion was really effective. If Nie Zhen and his family were really following him, it was good that they didn''t go to find Dayan demon. Although the bloodless demon is beaten by Mo Qilin, he is very happy because he has solved Nie Zhen''s conspiracy. After venting his anger, Mo Qilin directly captures the bloodless demon and returns to Nie Zhen. At the moment Nie Zhen has summoned the main God flying boat, he and the beasts are all in the main God flying boat. Nie Zhen can control the flying boat of the LORD God now. Even if he is a bloodless demon, once he enters the flying boat of the LORD God, he will be restricted by death and can''t expect him to escape. Nie Zhen controls the main god Feizhou and limits the bloodless demons. Then he looks at the bloodless demons and says with a smile to Mo Qilin: "old Mo, you are really tough enough You beat the goods so much that your mother doesn''t know them.... " Mo Qilin loosened his muscles and said, "Hey, hey I saved him a dog''s life "Hum Nie Zhen, little dog, I can''t imagine that you even found out one of the main God flying boats of the Shura God King. It''s not easy! Just hum What if you have all the tricks? You didn''t expect that I''d seen through your plan Although he looks very embarrassed, he has a proud smile on his face, as if he has won the victory. "Boom!" As soon as he finished, he got another blow from Mo Qilin. "You are so arrogant "Ha ha ha! Mo Qilin, are you a tough guy! Ha ha ha ha! Anyway, I won you! What if you kill me? When you look back and wait for the big rock demon to break the seal, it will be the day when your Terran perishes! " The bloodless demon is not afraid of Nie Zhen at all, and sneers at Nie Zhen. "It turned out that there was only one demon sealed, and its name was Dayan demon..." Nie Zhen nodded, then sneered at the bloodless demon and said, "old devil, do you think you will win if you don''t take us to the seal place of Dayan demon?""Hum Nie Zhen, you don''t have to follow me. I can see from the attitude of Mo Qilin. I''m afraid you are in a hurry and even angry now! Ha ha The bloodless demon thinks that Nie Zhen is just acting smart here. In fact, they really wasted a month. "Pa!" Nie Zhen uses the spirit power to form a long whip, which directly lashes the bloodless demon, and then sneers at him: "old ghost, old ghost! You think I''m as stupid as you are! You really think that if you don''t take us, I don''t know the location of the seal, do you? " "Nie Zhen, don''t do this! If you really have the ability, you can look for it! Ha ha ha The five kingdoms are not small. You can spend a few years looking for them! " The bloodless demon sneered. Nie Zhen nodded to the bloodless demon, then took out a map of the five kingdoms from Najie, sneered at the bloodless demon and said, "old devil, do you know why I still don''t kill you? I want you to see with your own eyes how I find out the seal of the great rock demon! " With that, Nie Zhen controls the map to hang in front of him with his divine sense, and then he has another pen in his hand to draw on the map. The bloodless demon didn''t feel anything at first. He just thought Nie Zhen was making a mystery there. When Nie Zhen drew the second half of the story, the bloodless demon suddenly changed his face. Looking at the bloodless demon with pale look, Nie Zhen turned back and sneered, and said faintly: "old ghost, do you still feel Can''t I find the location of the great rock demon? " At the moment, Nie Zhen''s smile, in the eyes of bloodless demons, is more terrifying than the devil in hell www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 At first, the bloodless demon didn''t see what Nie Zhen was drawing on the map, but as Nie Zhen drew more and more lines on the map, the bloodless demon finally found out that Nie Zhen was actually sketching his route in the month! As the bloodless demon is the master of the three sections of heaven and God, he has been around the world in a month. He has visited almost all the places in the five kingdoms, but he has never been involved in one place, which is where the big rock demon was sealed! When Nie Zhen finished his route for one month, almost all the places on the map were full of bloodless demons. Only a small part of the Arctic wind and frost kingdom was very abrupt, which bloodless demons had never dabbled in! Nie Zhen looked at the bloodless demon whose face had changed dramatically and said with a sneer: "old devil, you are just smart, but you are mistaken by smart! Do you really think we''re in the mood to go around with you for a month? I just want you to show where you want to hide! " The bloodless demon''s face was pale, and cold sweat came out on his head. Nie Zhen was so evil that he never dreamed that Nie Zhen would calculate to this point. Although the bloodless demon was extremely frightened, he still had a sneer on his face and said to Nie Zhen with a sneer: "hum Nie Zhen, you are so smart that you think you have found the place of the big rock demon? If you think this is the place, you can just look for it. But I tell you, you will be disappointed when you get there! " Looking at the bloodless demon who sneers even more uglier than crying, Nie Zhen sneers and says, "old demon, your acting skills are a little pompous Now that you have asked for it, let''s go and see if there are any so-called big rock demons over there! " "Whoosh!" At the moment, Nie Zhen controls the main God flying boat and flies to the position of the Arctic wind and frost kingdom. At the same time, Nie Zhen immediately warns the sect members of shashenmen not to enter the area where the bloodless demons refuse to go, so as to avoid being affected by the next battle. The speed of the main God''s flying boat was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Nie Zhen and them fell into this area. This is a continuous rocky mountain. Strangely enough, there are no flowers, plants or trees on the Rocky Mountain. They are all bare stones. "Hum I have said for a long time that there is nothing here. After all, you are just happy in vain! " The bloodless demon is still there at this time. "The old devil is still talking! Shut up Mo Qilin was annoyed and slapped him on the face of the bloodless demon, which made his face swollen. Nie Zhen takes a cold look at the bloodless demon, and then starts to release his Shura murderous Qi. Soon, the whole area is full of Shura murderous Qi. Then Nie Zhen slowly closed his eyes and used his own divine sense to explore this area and determine the location of the big rock demon. A quarter of an hour later, Nie Zhen suddenly opened his eyes, and then sneered at the bloodless demon. The smile was full of irony, which made the bloodless demon fall into hell. Nie Zhen and the six beasts rush out of the main God''s flying boat at the same time. At the same time, Mo Qilin is carrying a bloodless demon who has no power to resist. Nie Zhen points to a stone mountain and says to the beasts, "the big rock demon is here! Everybody, get ready! " Seeing Nie Zhen''s position, the bloodless demon immediately closes his eyes in despair and scolds Nie Zhen for his cunning. He can''t believe that Nie Zhen actually finds out the position of the big rock demon. The six sacred beasts surrounded the stone mountain. Nie Zhen used his divine sense to roar at the Stone Mountain: "where is the big rock demon! If you don''t hurry, get out and die! " After a while, I heard a slight vibration from the stone mountain, and an old voice came slowly from the Stone Mountain: "well Who is it... " Nie Zhen knows that the big rock demon has been sealed for a long time, but I''m afraid his brain is not very clear at this time. Then Nie Zhenfu called out: "Dayan is a demon. I''m the little master of the killing God sect of the human race, the demon king Nie Zhen! I''ve come to destroy you "Well Young What a big tone At this time, the big rock demon finally regained some consciousness and roared out an angry voice. "Wait How did you know I was sealed here! " With the recovery of consciousness, the big rock demon''s reason gradually sobered up, and immediately questioned. "Thanks to your good brother, if he didn''t lead the way, how could we find here so easily?" Nie Zhen nods to Mo Qilin, and Mo Qilin slaps the bloodless demon to the stone mountain. "No blood demon, how dare you betray your kindred! Have you betrayed the alien demons and wanted to join the human race? " See is no blood different devil, big rock different devil immediately drink curse way. "Big rock, strange devil! Don''t fall into the trap of alienating the Terran kids! How can I betray the demons! This This is really It''s really because Nie Zhen is not a human being! " The bloodless demon wants to cry without tears. Now Nie Zhen inherits the mantle of the Shura God King in strength, but he is superior to the Shura God King in wisdom. At this stage, the bloodless demon really feels that he is a crime of non war.The big rock demon gagged for a while and felt that it was not very reliable to say that the bloodless demon took refuge in human beings. Although there is not much unity among the alien demons, they are at least United. Moreover, the alien demons themselves are very exclusive of other races. They want to kill all the races except the alien demons to improve their strength. The boundless blood devil has no reason to go to the Terran to fight against the alien demons. At present, the big rock demon roared at Nie Zhen: "Nie Zhen, don''t sow discord! We are the most noble race. You ratdogs are only worthy to submit to us! When I break the seal, you will die! " Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "you don''t have to say these words, today we are here to solve you! Since you can''t break the seal, why don''t we help you! But before that I''ve got to get rid of this bastard Speaking of this, Nie Zhen''s two palms coagulated the seal of Dharma, and with a farewell blow, he blasted directly at the bloodless demon! "Little Nie! I''ll fight with you The bloodless monster roared and dashed towards farewell, but the next second, he was blown to ashes by farewell! The bloodless demon himself was seriously injured and beaten by Mo Qilin. Now his defense has been greatly reduced, so he is not Nie Zhen''s opponent. After solving the problem, Nie Zhen said to his friends, "we''ve finally solved the old dog. Next, we''ll solve the problem again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 "You! You son of a bitch, how dare you kill me Seeing that the bloodless demon was killed by Nie Zhen, the big rock demon was furious. It''s not the deep friendship between Dayan and bloodless demons, but the powerful demons, or the demons in the realm of heaven and God, who were killed by a young human. This makes Dayan feel that the face of the demons has been violated. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time. It''s nothing." Nie Zhen said coldly, and then began to release the spirit beam, and began to attack the seal from the outside. Nie Zhen''s plan is very simple, that is to destroy the seal directly from the outside, release the big rock demon, and then solve it directly. Dayan demon was very angry when he heard Nie Zhen say that it was not the first time to kill a demon. But he was very happy when he saw Nie Zhen''s behavior of destroying the seal. "Hum Does this ignorant Terran think that the original demon is the same as the blood free demon? Actually take the initiative to destroy the seal! Although this seal is weak, I''m afraid it will take me a year to rush out by myself. Now with this fool, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can get rid of it completely! " At the moment, Dayan demon has decided that Nie Zhen is an idiot. After all, we all know how much threat the alien demons pose to the Terran. Instead of trying to reinforce the seal, Nie Zhen takes the initiative to break it. This is not what an idiot is! "When I get out of my life, I''ll be the first to take this fool to sacrifice the flag!" The big rock demon swears in his heart that once he rushes out, the first thing is to tear Nie Zhen alive! "The seal is breaking!" At this time, Nie Zhen gave a low drink and hit the most vulnerable position of the seal with a sword in his hand. In an instant, he made a huge gap in the seal. All of a sudden, countless cracks with the notch as the center, continue to extend outward, like a broken glass. At the same time, Nie Zhen directly summoned the demon king armour and the killing sword, ready to fight against Dayan demons at any time. "Boom!" At this time, a violent vibration came from the stone mountain, and then a crisp sound was heard. The seal was completely broken, and a silver gray air stream escaped from the cave. "Quack, quack, quack! Stupid human rat! You will soon know what a serious mistake you have made! Now, I''ll take your flesh and blood to celebrate my recovery! " Big rock strange devil rushed out of the stone mountain, toward Nie Zhen loud smile way. However, the next second, a fire surge Jinlian directly covered the big rock demon, and immediately knocked the big rock demon to the ground! "Boom!" Before the big rock demon could understand what had happened, he found that he was attacked by countless blue water snakes, which made him hurt more and more instantly. "Wow!" The big rock demon just heard a scream. He didn''t know when a golden monkey came out of his side. He swung his long stick and flew himself to heaven! Before the big rock demon could recover from this stick, he was trampled back to the ground by a white horse! When the big rock demon fell heavily on the ground, he was kicked into the sky again by Mo Qilin! Before he even understood who he was facing, he was beaten by the six beasts one after another, and there was no room to fight back. You know, although Dayan demon is a strong man in the eighth section of the realm of heaven and God, he has just broken the seal, and his combat effectiveness is less than one third of that in the peak period. Among the beasts he faces, there is water unicorn in the Ninth Section of the realm of heaven and God, which is impossible to resist. What''s more, those beasts just don''t know what demeanor is. As soon as they come up, they surround and beat the big rock demons, so that they can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest. Don''t talk about fighting back, they only have to be beaten. "What are these things! This is the beast! Unicorn beast! so many! When did the Terran have so many gods and beasts to help? " The big rock demon was beaten alive for a quarter of an hour, and then he found that the man who had been beating himself was several beasts! And there are four Unicorn beasts among them! What''s more terrifying to the great rock demon is that the cultivation of these divine beasts are all above the fifth section of heaven and God! It''s only 30000 years for the demons to be sealed! There are six more gods in the Terran! I really can''t understand the big rock demon. Moreover, when he fought with Nie Zhen, it was even more messy, because he found that Nie Zhen was actually a descendant of the Shura God King, and what he had on his body and in his hand was the treasure of the Shura God King of that year! Nie Zhen, who has two treasures of the God King, even with a period of cultivation in the heaven and God realm, is enough to defeat him who has only one third of his fighting power! "Big rock demon, go to hell with bloodless demon! In the future, there will be a steady stream of demons who will die in my hands, pointing to the sky! "Nie Zhen let out a long roar, the sword awn shot out from the kill God sword, directly cut off a big rock demon''s arm! "Wow!" The big rock demon screamed in an instant. His eyes were full of incredible roars: "impossible! Even 30000 years ago, I didn''t have such a serious injury! Damn Terran kid "Old Dayan, don''t look down on the Terran! Although human beings will fail temporarily, they will never be exterminated by you! Because we are good at creating miracles! Blood slaughters millions of miles Nie Zhen cold drink, two palms congealed out the complicated law seal, toward the big rock strange devil blew past! "No!" The big rock demon looked at the bloody butcher and roared at him. He was not willing to roar. After waiting for 30000 years, I finally got out of the predicament. Before I had time to celebrate, I died in the hands of a young man of the human race! This is called big rock demon how willing! It''s a pity that although Dayan Yimo tried his best to resist, his fighting power was lost too much. He was no longer Nie Zhen''s opponent. Under the bombardment of blood butcher for a million Li, the body of the big rock demon constantly turns into powder, and is finally completely wiped out by Nie Zhen! "Hoo The old devil is destroyed, and the five great gods have achieved great success. Next, we''ll... " Before the ghost finished, he heard "boom!" Let''s hear it. All the beasts looked around and found that Nie Zhen had already broken through to the second section of heaven and God because he had killed the old devil in the eighth section of heaven and God! "Boss''s progress is getting faster and faster. It seems that we have to work hard, otherwise we may be overtaken by boss soon!" Yu Qilin looks at Nie Zhen and says with a smile. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen sighed and said to his friends, "let''s go back first. The five divine kingdoms have been completely unified now, but their strength is still weak. We still need to improve the overall strength of shashenmen. At present, it''s just a small fight. The future battle will not be so easy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 After killing the big rock demon, Nie Zhen and the beasts return to the gate of killing gods. Although the power of shashenmen has spread all over the five kingdoms, the Mountain Gate of shashenmen is still located in Yutang Kingdom, and the whole five kingdoms are rebuilt with Yutang kingdom as the center. Next, Nie Zhen''s most important task is to comprehensively improve the fighting capacity of the sect members of shashenmen while practicing himself, so as to cope with the upcoming comprehensive battle with the different demons. For this reason, Nie Zhen not only contributed the cauldron to the Dan Hall of shashenmen to refine the pills, but also came to the end himself. In addition to the elixirs for healing wounds and assisting battles, Nie Zhen is also making all-out efforts to refine elixirs for improving cultivation, such as Tongshen elixir and DILIN elixir. In addition, he is helping to break through to the next level, such as Dushen elixir and DILIN elixir. Nie Zhen is also refining elixirs, striving to cultivate a group of strong elixirs in the realm of heaven in one year. In terms of array and aura of heaven and earth, with the full support of Nie Zhen, with the help of the spirit stones given by Nie Zhen, Xue Lao built the five kingdoms as solid as gold. Especially in terms of aura of heaven and earth, with Xue Lao''s array attainments and countless spiritual knowledge as the backing, even Tianji island is not much better than the current five kingdoms. I don''t know whether it''s because Nie Zhen''s elixir is too outstanding, the aura of heaven and earth of the five great gods is too full, or because the danger of the human race is gradually coming, which makes the door of killing gods full of tension, so the effect of this year''s cultivation is really remarkable. Under the intensive training of Nie Zhen, the most talented people in the sect of killing gods broke through the realm of heaven and God one after another in a year. Among them, Nie Zhen''s father Nie Zhuang, Yu Zhenzi and Juemingzi, housekeeper Zhuang Zhou, Duobao Zong Zhuo Bufan and Duan Rong, as well as Zuo Congyun and Zuo Congfeng all entered the realm of heaven. To Nie Zhen''s surprise, his niece Murong Shi and good brother Zuo Tianci are the most gifted young people. Now they are in the realm of heaven. Nie Zhen was overjoyed that they had made such good progress. To tell the truth, it took only one year to achieve the normal effect of 100000 years. Even Nie Zhen was surprised. In fact, in addition to the benefits brought by cultivating resources, the most important thing is that Nie Zhen and the four Unicorn beasts are now staying at the gate of killing gods, which makes the whole gate of killing gods sublimate to an incomparable climax. Unicorn has always been known as auspicious beast. In the universe, except for the four sacred beasts of green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, it is the most top one. Once a force has a unicorn beast in its seat, its Qi will continue to expand. What''s more, the killing God sect has four Unicorn beasts. I''m afraid that even in the universe, there are few other forces that can match its Qi. What''s more, Nie Zhen''s self-cultivation of Shura shenjue, one of the three great skills in the universe, is enough to win the world. Now Nie Zhen has entered the realm of heaven and God, and his own divine consciousness has reached heaven and earth. He has brought more Qi than the four Unicorn beasts. In such a huge atmosphere, the gate of killing God is flourishing, and it''s just around the corner. I don''t think it''s strange at all. At the same time, in the past year, the accomplishments of several sacred beast partners have also made great progress. With the help of Tongshen Dan, Yu Qilin and other sacred beasts have all entered the seventh section of the realm of heaven and God, and Huo Qilin is the second one to enter the Ninth Section of the realm of heaven and God after shuiqilin. As for shuiqilin, he has not made a qualitative leap in his cultivation in this year, but he has also made the first step in the nine sections of the realm of heaven and God, and is close to breaking through the cultivation of the LORD God. Once the water Unicorn breaks through the realm of the LORD God, it will have the ability to control the whole star area, and its combat effectiveness will also take a big step. At that time, the cultivation of water Unicorn will reach the limit. After all, although they are a family of Unicorn beasts with extraordinary talent, there will be limits. Since the advent of the universe, there has been only one king of the unicorn from the beginning to the end, the king of the unicorn, the only master of the unicorn universe. The way of heaven is always fair. He gave the beasts powerful talent, but also limited their upper limit. Therefore, the universe will be balanced. Nie Zhen also through this year''s cultivation, plus continuous refining pills, finally his cultivation to the five sections of the realm of heaven and God, with his current cultivation, plus the two king treasures, unless he meets the enemy of the realm of the LORD God, otherwise even if he meets the strong enemy of the ninth section of the realm of heaven and God, he also has the power to fight! Now, under the arrangement of shuiqilin, there are also many talented orcs of the sea area orcs who have come to the five gods and joined the camp of shashenmen. Nie Zhen also treats people equally. Many talented orcs have entered the realm of heaven and God, and the number is more than that of the human race. "Boss, I can''t imagine that it has changed so much in a year. I''m afraid that a year ago, we never dreamed of such power?" On this day, the ghost said with a smile to Nie Zhen, who had finished his cultivation.The housekeeper Zhuang Zhou was also here. He said with a smile to the ghosts, "if we don''t count the top fighting power, I''m afraid our forces of killing gods are much stronger than those of Tianji island." Tianji island is one of the top ten holy places in Tianji island. In addition to the seven sections of cultivation of the God, the most powerful of them is the six sections of the God, and the number of the six sections of the God in shashenmen is no less than Tianji island! Nie Zhen nodded and said to the housekeeper Zhuang Zhou, "housekeeper Zhuang, now our Shashen sect has established a firm foothold in the five gods, and we have a very close relationship with the sea orcs. If there is any problem with the sea orcs, we can support them immediately. Now we should establish a solid relationship with Tianji Island, in case there is any problem on Tianji island If the demons appear, we can also get information here, and immediately set out to support them. " Zhuang Zhou nodded his head. Before this plan, Nie Zhen didn''t implement it because the five kingdoms were not stable. Now the five kingdoms are solid and can be considered. "According to the meaning of the little Lord, who should we communicate with first Nie Zhenshen said in a voice: "the Kaiyuan holy master of Kaiyuan holy Dynasty has a good relationship with me. The Baihua holy master of Baihua holy Dynasty also has some friendship with me. I mean, first communicate with them, and then introduce them to contact the holy masters of other holy dynasties..." Nie Zhen is still arranging, suddenly heard "bang!" There is a huge explosion in the defense array of the five great gods. It seems that some foreign enemies want to enter the five great gods through the transmission space! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "What''s going on?" Nie Zhen frowned and asked in a deep voice. The five kingdoms are now completely covered by the defensive array. Unless someone can possess Geng Geng, it is impossible to enter the five kingdoms. "Newspaper Report to the young master... " At this time, a disciple of the Shashen sect ran into the hall and planned to report to Nie Zhen. "No! I know that man. Bring him back to heal the wound quickly Without waiting for the disciple to finish, Nie Zhen had stopped him and ordered. At the moment of the explosion, Nie Zhen unfolded his divine sense to check the situation, and immediately knew what was going on with the explosion. It turned out to be elder Cheng of Kaiyuan Holy Land! Although it''s not clear how elder Cheng came directly to the five great gods without even knowing, Nie Zhen found that elder Cheng was seriously injured, and was hit by the defense array outside the five great gods. It can be said that he was hurt even more. He immediately pressed his doubts and ordered someone to bring elder Cheng back first. When Nie Zhen sees elder Cheng again, he is dying. Nie Zhen quickly takes out the healing pill and puts it into elder Cheng''s mouth, and uses the technique to cure elder Cheng. "Elder Cheng''s cultivation is in the middle level of heaven and God. How could he hurt himself like this What happened to him! " When Nie Zhen is treating elder Cheng, he looks into his injury and finds out that elder Cheng''s divine power is very unstable. There are many channels and internal organs in his body, which are seriously damaged. If he is not a strong man in the four sections of heaven and God, he will not be able to survive until now. "What''s the matter? How could Cheng be hurt like this..." Nie Zhen frowned, a bad premonition appeared in his mind. Nie Zhen quickly took out the summon card and wanted to contact the Kaiyuan Lord to understand the specific situation. However, he sent out three or four consecutive summonses, but he didn''t get a reply from the Kaiyuan God, which made Nie Zhen feel even worse. Fortunately, Nie Zhen''s pills are very effective. It only took two hours to recuperate. Elder Cheng''s injury was better than half, and he came back from a coma. "Elder Cheng, how are you now?" Nie Zhen see elder Cheng wake up, quickly came to elder Cheng''s bedside to ask. "Nie Zhen? I I''m in Where is it? " Elder Cheng looked around and felt that his head was still a little dizzy. Nie Zhen said to elder Cheng in a deep voice: "elder Cheng, you are now in the five great gods. Here you are controlled by the killing God gate I founded. You are blocked by the defense array of the five great gods. I still feel strange. Why did you come here without saying a word, and you suffered such a heavy injury?" Elder Cheng rubbed his head. Hearing Nie Zhen''s question, he quickly said, "yes! Nie Zhen! The big deal is not good! Two months ago, a large number of demons broke out in Tianji Island, and the ten holy pilgrims were invaded by demons almost at the same time! Every Holy Land retreats, Kaiyuan holy land has been completely surrounded by demons! I''ve come to you for help because I''ve tried my best to get out of the Siege! " Elder Cheng doesn''t know the strength of shashenmen and Nie Zhen, but elder Cheng knows that Nie Zhen and shuiqilin are brothers, and shuiqilin is the beast of the Ninth Section of the heaven and the sea, the master of the sea orcs, and the master of the eternal continent, so he comes to Nie Zhen for help. "What are you talking about! Tianji island has been invaded by demons, and there are still a lot of demons! " Nie Zhen''s face suddenly changed. Elder Cheng nodded and said: "in fact, when you contacted us, you said you should be careful to guard against demons. We were also prepared, but we never thought that the outbreak of demons came so quickly and suddenly. Moreover, there were a huge number of demons in that sealed place. As soon as they appeared, we fell into a passive position..." In this year, Nie Zhen once passed through the channel with Kaiyuan Shengzhu, and the demons gradually began to stir up and let them be on guard. But it''s just the beginning, and Tianji Island doesn''t pay as much attention to strange demons as Nie Zhen, so when the strange demons suddenly attack, they are a little unprepared. "What''s the number of demons breaking out of the seal this time?" Nie Zhen frowns and asks elder Cheng. Elder Cheng shook his head and said: "there were tens of thousands of demons in the first group, but at the beginning, there were tens of thousands of demons. These demons saved their own compatriots, and more and more people. Moreover, many human practitioners in Tianji Island were assimilated by the blood of demons and became their running dogs. Now the number of demons is hard to estimate..." Speaking of this, elder Cheng said to Nie Zhen, "Nie Zhen, this time is about the safety of the people in the eternal mainland. As the leader of the people, you must take charge of the overall situation." "The human race? Me Nie Zhen surprised way, oneself when have this identity. Elder Cheng said with a bitter smile: "now the ten holy places of Tianji island are divided and surrounded by demons. It''s a matter of time for Tianji island to fall. You are the legendary god of Dan and the eldest brother of the nine section beast in the realm of Tianshen. Besides you, can there be a second person in charge of the current TerranIt is true that in the current situation of the human race, although Nie Zhen is not the person with the highest accomplishments, he is indeed the most suitable person to become the leader of the human race. After all, you can''t let shuiqilin be the leader of the Terran community, can you? "Elder Cheng, there is an outbreak of demons in Tianji Island, so who is the strongest among them, do you know?" Nie Zhen must know the enemy''s situation as much as possible, otherwise he can''t make the best judgment. Elder Cheng said bitterly: "although the specific situation is not clear, at least each holy land has different numbers of nine strong men in heaven and God. I have three in Kaiyuan holy land, and I don''t know about other holy places But there will never be less than two "Don''t you have a god level demon?" Nie Zhen asked. "No, at least not at present, otherwise the holy places would not be able to survive to the present." Elder Cheng said. "Well..." Nie Zhen pondered and said to elder Cheng, "elder Cheng, although you have not recovered, the situation is imminent now. I can only trouble you to discuss with us how to support Tianji island." Elder Cheng quickly waved his hand and said, "my body is OK. The future of the human race is a big deal." Just at this time, outside the door, a sect member of the Shashen sect broke into the room, saluted Nie Zhen and said, "I''ll see you, young master! Young master, there are brothers of the sea area orcs outside to report the latest war situation. It is said that there has been a movement of different demons on the sea area orcs side, and it seems that the matter is very big. Water unicorn, the Dharma protector, has gone to the meeting hall! " Nie Zhen frowned and said in a deep voice: "it''s an eventful time! This side of Tianji island has not been solved yet, and strange demons appear again in the infinite sea area! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 When he came to the meeting hall of shashenmen, Mr. Cheng was stunned. He has always thought that Nie Zhen''s killing God gate is not strong except for himself and some beasts. But when he saw all the high-level inside the gate, he was completely shocked. In addition to the six sacred beasts, there are 40 or 50 practitioners in the gate of killing gods who enter into the realm of heaven. As for the sea area orcs, there are thousands of orcs in the realm of heaven. However, the number of orcs is too large and they are relatively lack of intelligence, so they do not appear in the meeting hall. "Nie Zhen You, the power of the killing God sect, are comparable to the whole Tianji island... " Elder Cheng couldn''t help exclaiming. Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "how can there be such an exaggeration? If it''s not for the sea orcs, it''s almost the same as a holy land force at most." Elder Cheng smiles bitterly in his heart. Is it similar to the influence of a holy land? It''s terrible just like this! You know, Nie Zhenben is just a young man in his twenties! What a terrible thing that he actually established a power comparable to Tianji island! "Boss! Just now, the orcs in the sea area reported that in all parts of the sea area, almost at the same time, some alien demons broke out of the seal, and an unknown number of alien demons escaped. " Water Qilin see Nie Zhen into the hall, quickly said to Nie Zhen. "What are they doing after they get out of the seal? Have you ever dealt with the sea orcs? " Nie Zhen asks in a hurry. Shuiqilin shook his head and said, "no, after the demons got out of the trap, they didn''t start any more except killing some spirit beasts that happened to be near the seal land. It seemed that they had received a unified command to join forces in the direction of Tianji island." Nie Zhen''s eyes were fixed, and said: "there are no alien demons in the five kingdoms. Now all the alien demons who have been released from the infinite sea go to Tianji Island, that is to say, all the alien demons in the eternal continent have been concentrated on Tianji island!" Yu Qilin nodded and said: "according to the information of the orcs and elder Cheng, the demons in the eternal continent should plan to conquer Tianji Island first, and then swallow up the whole eternal continent." "We take the five kingdoms as the core. It seems that the alien demons take Tianji island as the core." Nie Zhen thought for a moment and said, "it seems that the demons are not going to play any tricks anymore. They are concentrated on Tianji island. It seems that they are going to concentrate their strength and fight with the Terran." "Well! It''s good that all the different demons are gathered together, so we can find their trace everywhere! " Ghost and Mo Qilin said at the same time that in their opinion, instead of looking for strange demons everywhere, it is more convenient for them to find all the strange demons in one area. "But We are so well prepared in the five gods. If we take the initiative to go to Tianji Island, our advantage in terrain will no longer exist. Now the demons have taken the initiative in Tianji island. If we support Tianji Island rashly, if we lose at that time, even the defense of the five gods will be weakened. Isn''t it worth the loss? " The housekeeper Zhuang Zhou frowned at this time. Yu Qilin nodded and said: "steward Zhuang''s view is reasonable. The gate of killing gods has finally reached its present scale. If it focuses on the defense of the five divine kingdoms and relies on its favorable location, it should be able to deal with the alien demons. If it goes to Tianji Island rashly, they are not familiar with the situation, and on the contrary, it will backfire." Nie Zhen agreed: "it''s true, if the ten holy places can stand it, it''s OK. But for example, most of the Jiji island has fallen down today. If we fight against the alien demons on Tianji Island, the situation is not good for us You may even miss out on your original advantage. " However, Nie Zhen said: "however, there are still many Terran practitioners on Tianji island. If they are buried in the hands of different demons, they will not be able to pass in righteousness, and I can''t pass my own heart. What''s more, there are still many practitioners on Tianji Island, which is also a great combat power. If they are sacrificed in vain, it will weaken the fighting power of the Terran. It''s really close Those who hurt, those who hate, hurry up Elder Cheng agrees with this, not because he is a member of Tianji Island, but in the sense of humanity, it''s hard to give up Tianji island. "It''s not support, it''s not support, it''s tangled..." Ghosts scratching their ears, really can''t think of a good way. Nie Zhen thought for a moment and said: "first of all, the decisive battle between the Terran and the alien demons must be based on the five kingdoms. There is no doubt about this. However, the people of Tianji island have to be saved. So I plan to rescue Tianji island this time. Xiaoyu and I will set out for Tianji island. After all, Tianji island is not only the strongest alien demons, but also Tianji island There is no absolute advantage in the number of demons in the first and middle levels of the divine realm. We just need to kill those demons with the highest cultivation, and at the same time, we can take all the trapped Terrans to the five kingdoms. " Yu Qilin''s eyes brightened and said with a smile: "the idea of the eldest brother is good. It''s convenient for seven of us to come and go. Moreover, if the leader of the demon army is killed, the morale of the practitioners at the bottom will not be at all. Even with the power of the holy places, it''s not without the power of the first World War. When the time comes, it''s OK to withdraw to the five holy lands."Nie Zhen nodded. What Yu Qilin said was exactly what he meant. "What about me Cheng elder see Nie Zhen their plan and didn''t count oneself, at present doubt way. Nie Zhen said with a smile to elder Cheng: "elder Cheng, you are not fit to take part in the fierce battle because you are not healed. Moreover, our action is aimed at killing the top strong of the alien demons. You are not suitable for this action. You might as well stay in the gate of killing gods and take back the people who have withdrawn from Tianji island." "Well, ok..." Elder Cheng also knows that with his accomplishments, he really can''t help Nie Zhen much. Maybe he will drag Nie Zhen down, so he doesn''t insist. Nie Zhen thought for a moment and said to Yan Ruoxue beside her, "Xueer, in the door of killing God, you and elder Xue and elder Cheng are responsible for meeting the people from Tianji island. You are all born in Tianji Island, so it''s convenient to communicate." Yan Ruoxue looked at Nie Zhen and nodded her head cleverly. She said, "don''t worry, Xueer will be able to do it well. Mr. Nie, you must be careful when you go to Tianji island." It''s impossible for Yan Ruoxue not to worry about Nie Zhen''s return to Tianji island. However, Yan Ruoxue also knows that the sky will bring great responsibility to this person. Nie Zhen is bound to shoulder the future of mankind, so what she can do is to try her best to help Nie Zhen. "In addition, the matters in the Shashen sect will be handed over to housekeeper Zhuang. Straighten up the people, and the day will come when we fight against the demons!" "Yes, sir Zhuang Zhou said. After settling down all the affairs of shashenmen, Nie Zhen takes six sacred beasts and enters Tianji island again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 "Geng Geng, aren''t we going to Kaiyuan holy land? How did you get to this island? " When Geng Geng opened the space channel and sent everyone to Tianji Island, the ghost looked at Geng Geng and asked. Geng Geng glanced at Nie Zhen and said, "don''t ask me. The boss told me to send it here." The six beasts looked at Nie Zhen at the same time. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "according to the map, this is called Wuling island. Although it belongs to Tianji Island, it is a prominent island. There is a strait between Tianji island and its native land. I will arrange to build a transmission array here later. When we go back, we will let the ten holy dynasties withdraw from here To the five kingdoms. " "Who is it?" Nie Zhen''s voice just fell, not far away suddenly came a roar. I saw a team of hundreds of people shooting from a distance. The first one is a fifth member of the realm of heaven and God, and the third member of the realm of heaven and God. The hundreds of people behind him are all composed of human practitioners. "There are Terrans here Yeah! These six are all divine beasts The strange devil, the leader, saw Nie Zhen with a strong sense of contempt in his heart. But when he saw the six beasts behind him, there was a trace of shock in his eyes. Suddenly, the evil spirit flashed, pointed at Nie Zhen and cried, "you must be Nie Zhen!" Nie Zhen raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Yo? Far away in Tianji Island, can you even know my name? How lucky... " "Hum We demons have heard of you from those Terran slaves, the demon king Nie Zhen! You''re the one named by the blood side demon! He has given an order. You''d better be captured alive. If you can''t, you''ll have to die! " Nie Zhen was slightly surprised and said, "Oh? Blood side demon? Who is it? He''s interested in me? " "Quack, quack! The blood side demon is naturally the commander in chief of our demon clan this time! He heard that you are good at alchemy. He was a little interested in it. How about being our slave rather than having no place to die! With your ability of Dan Dao, you may be a slave of higher status! Ha ha ha ha "Oh It turns out that I have a crush on my Dan Dao It seems that the alien demons suffered a big loss last time, and their brains have finally opened up. " Nie Zhen suddenly realized that it must have been the last time the demon invaded, and the Dan way of the pharmacist God King played a great role. This time, the demon turned around and heard that he was the Dan God, so he wanted to subdue himself. Even if he couldn''t, he had to destroy himself to avoid repeating the same mistake. "Presumptuous! How dare you humiliate me! It seems that you want to toast instead of drinking! Since you are stubborn, I''ll take your life. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the blood side demon is alive or dead! " Seeing that Nie Zhen''s tone was ironic, the strange devil at the head was furious and rushed to Nie Zhen with a roar! At the same time, the other three demons command the Terran team and rush towards the beasts behind Nie Zhen! "Is it because these people are too conceited or because they are pig brains? They know the name of the eldest brother, and they know that the eldest brother has the support of our divine beasts. Why don''t they know our accomplishments? How can you just rush up like this? " Ghost full face sneer way. "Don''t talk about it. Let''s divide it and kill them! Give the leader to the boss and make a quick decision! " With a cold drink, Yu Qilin instantly unfolds his magic power. "Puff! Poof When those practitioners at the level of emperor realm fall into the magic of Yu Qilin, they instantly start to fight each other, and hardly need other beasts to do it. "Get out of here!" The ghost roared, swung the long stick and swept across, instantly beating countless Terran practitioners into powder! With a roar, Mo Qilin raises his claws and steps down on the two demons in the third section of the heaven and God realm. He just looks at them and kills them all! The rest of the strange devil didn''t know what happened. A few moments later, all the people around him had been blown into powder. When he was about to run away, he was pierced by Geng Geng, who ran behind him at some time. Geng Geng twisted him and died! Fire unicorn and water Unicorn look at each other, but they are very helpless. In this battle, they don''t even need to fight. Basically, the demons can be eliminated. The first demon didn''t expect that his subordinates were so useless that they didn''t even resist the faces of the beasts. Even two beasts didn''t fight! He was just about to capture Nie Zhen, and then he quickly withdrew. But who knows at this time, Nie Zhen suddenly burst out a very strong Shura murderous! "No way! It''s not that he only has the cultivation of the emperor''s realm! " The strange devil felt that Nie Zhen''s power was superior to his own, and he was stunned. According to the Terran news they accepted, Nie Zhen''s cultivation was only in the realm of the emperor. He really broke out his fighting power and could compete with the realm of heaven and God.But in the eyes of the arrogant demons, this is just the waste of the Terrans. If Nie Zhen really fights with the demons, he will surely die in the hands of the demons. But now, as soon as he got in touch with him, Nie Zhen actually broke out the strength of the five sections of heaven and God, and the condensation degree of his divine power was definitely higher than that of the ordinary five sections of heaven and God! "No way! How can this boy be so powerful? It must be a fake! " With a roar, the demon clapped two silver gray claws at Nie Zhen! "Kill a minion first, and I''ll kill the demons one by one! The sword points to the sky Nie Zhen roared, relying on the defense of demon king a, he didn''t resist the two light claws at all, and directly made a sword to the demon. "Puff!" The demon was cut in half by Nie Zhen''s sword, and at the same time, the two light claws also hit Nie Zhen! "Why Maybe... " When he saw that Nie Zhen didn''t have any scars on his body, the demon suddenly felt bad. He couldn''t believe that he was hit by his own martial arts. Nie Zhen didn''t have anything. "No This armor seems to be... " Suddenly, the strange devil finally finds something wrong. Nie Zhen''s armor and the black sword in his hand seem to be familiar. "Is that true?" When the demon finally found something wrong, Nie Zhen''s next attack has been shot! "Don''t hit me "You are The king of Shura...! " When the demon finally found Nie Zhen''s two treasures, it was too late, and the huge shock wave of the dragon''s head had fallen in front of him! "No!" "Boom!" The huge explosion and the scream of the strange devil resounded through the world at the same time. Under the attack of Nie Zhen, the strange devil completely turned into flying ash! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "It''s too simple This demon clan is really vulnerable... " Ghost spat one mouthful, disdain ground says. "Don''t be careless. It''s just four demons, and the rest are controlled humans. The Terran is controlled. Even if the cultivation is improved because of the blood of demons, we are not afraid of the lack of combat effectiveness. Once we really encounter the army of demons, it''s not so easy..." Nie Zhen reminds a way. "Boss, it is estimated that Wuling island is quite remote, so there are not many demons here. When we completely enter Tianji Island, I''m afraid we will encounter more demons than we do now..." Said Yu Qilin. Nie Zhen nodded and said, "let''s fly to the holy land of Kaiyuan first. By the way, let''s see what stage the strange devil''s attack has reached, but don''t scare the snake yet." Yu Qilin also said: "I will release my own divine consciousness to make sure that there are no demons nearby who will find us." Now Nie Zhen has built a teleportation array and flies to the holy land of Kaiyuan with his friends. To Nie Zhen''s surprise, they didn''t see many strange demons along the way, and even there were not many Terran practitioners assimilated by strange demons, which surprised Nie Zhen. He thought Tianji island was full of demons. Until he came to the holy land of Kaiyuan, Nie Zhen didn''t know the real reason why he didn''t meet strange demons along the way! Because those demons, including the Terran army, actually all hit around the Kaiyuan Holy Land! No wonder elder Cheng had to work hard at that time to fight for serious injuries. He was surrounded by demons all around the holy land of Kaiyuan. According to Nie Zhen''s visual observation, there are tens of thousands of demons surrounding Kaiyuan holy land, and there are hundreds of thousands of Terran cultivation! The most frightening thing is that there are thousands of demons in the early and middle levels of the realm of heaven. Moreover, Yu Qilin has discovered that among the demons surrounding the holy land of Kaiyuan, there are four strong demons in the Ninth level of the realm of heaven! "The inside information of these strange demons is simply unfathomable! There are four demons in the nine sections of heaven and God surrounding the holy land of Kaiyuan. I''m afraid there are 50 demons in the nine sections of heaven and God on the whole Tianji Island, even if there are no 100 demons! " Ghost see this lineup, immediately very surprised. You know, today''s demons in the eternal continent are just the ones that have been sealed after the war 30000 years ago. They already have such powerful strength. If they were in the era of demons flying all over the world 30000 years ago, how terrible their combat effectiveness would be! "Boss, it''s difficult to defeat these demons There are four demons in the Ninth Section of the heaven and God realm. We can barely deal with them, but the rest You can''t kill them all by yourself... " Geng Geng looks at Nie Zhen helplessly. "Moreover, the alien demons surround the Kaiyuan holy land, which seems to open some kind of border. We can''t get in touch with the inner part of the holy land, so it''s impossible to cooperate inside and outside..." Yu Qilin said in a deep voice. "What if we get in touch with them? We all know the level of Kaiyuan holy land. With their strength, even if they join hands with us, it''s not very useful, is it Ghost also expression dignified ground says. Nie Zhen did not participate in the discussion of the beasts, but quietly observed the demons around the Kaiyuan holy land, and the beasts did not disturb Nie Zhen. After observing for two hours, Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to Yu Qilin beside him, "Xiaoyu, look at the lineup of these demons. The demons are surrounded by Kaiyuan holy land, while the Terran practitioners are more peripheral." Yu Qilin nodded and said, "yes, the Terran practitioners can fight well. If they really attack, they have to fight with the demons themselves. That''s why they do it. What''s the matter, boss?" Nie Zhen pointed to the camp of the alien demons and said to Yu Qilin, "Xiaoyu, if you look at it carefully, the army of the alien demons is not a whole, but is divided into two camps, two of which are led by the nine demons of heaven and God, and the other camp is also led by two strong ones of heaven and God." After careful observation, Yu Qilin found that, as Nie Zhen said, there were two different demons in the nine sections of heaven and God as the leaders of the two different demons armies. Yu Qilin was surprised and said, "are these actually two armies of demons? It''s just that they surrounded Kaiyuan holy land at the same time! " Nie Zhen nodded and said to Yu Qilin insidiously, "Xiaoyu, you say Will there be something like human beings fighting for credit among the armies of different demons? " Yu Qilin gave the same smile and said, "I don''t know what happened to the other demons, but these two demons must be full of contradictions Boss, you see, just during the two hours when we observed them, the two camps had several disputes with their subordinates! Not only do they occasionally quarrel with each other, but they also start to do things. However, they seem to know how to stop just enough, and the contradiction is not very fierce. "Nie Zhen smiles at Yu Qilin and says, "in this case, let''s give them a fire! Let them release their true feelings Yu Qilin straightened his chest and said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "I''ll take care of this!" If you look at me and I look at you, it''s obvious that none of the other beasts have entered Nie Zhen''s and Yu Qilin''s thinking field. Mo Qilin frowned and said, "hello Nie Xiaoge, Xiaoyu, what are you talking about! I didn''t understand a word Yu Qilin glanced at Mo Qilin and said, "we mean that since there are two different demons here, and there are contradictions between them, we can find a way to let them fight against each other, and then we can take advantage of them!" "There can be such a good thing! Oh, my God, you people with brains are terrible Mo Qilin looks at Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin with a look of shock in his eyes. "Strategy is really a good strategy But can this plan really be realized? As far as I know, although the demons are cold-blooded and cruel, they don''t seem to have the tradition of fighting in a den, do they Geng questioned. For a long time, although the alien demons are very cruel and bloodthirsty, they have never really killed each other. In the face of Geng Geng''s query, Nie Zhen patted Yu Qilin on the back and said with a smile: "there should be no problem. There are contradictions between the two camps themselves. They are a place to use. However, whether they succeed in the end depends on our little jade!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 "I''m talking about demons, but the opposite demons are more and more excessive! It''s clearly the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty surrounded by us. Just because all the people who are not in the holy Dynasty fled to the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty, they came to the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty and wanted to get a share. Why "No! Cancer demon, I''ve heard that Hentian and Nudi are not attacking Kaiyuan holy land, but are dragging their feet. I want to say that they absolutely want to take advantage of us when we have a full-scale war with Kaiyuan Holy Land! " Scorpio and cancer, the two devils in the Ninth Section of the celestial realm, constantly scold the other two devils in the Chinese army tent. In fact, if it wasn''t for the two demons of Hentian and nugdi, the two demons of Scorpio and cancer had ordered the whole army to attack Kaiyuan holy land. Just because they didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others, they didn''t do it. Just at this time, suddenly a demon outside the tent came in and said to Scorpio and cancer in a panic: "two adults! No! Zhuru, the subordinate of Hentian demon, killed our nest demon "What are you talking about?" They got up at the same time, their eyes full of anger. There are written regulations between different demons. There can be contradictions within the clan, but it is absolutely impossible to cause human life, especially between different demons in the realm of heaven and God. What''s more, it''s the decisive battle between the alien demons and the Terran. At this critical moment, they actually killed the alien demons in the second section of the heaven and God realm. It''s simply inciting civil war! "Go! Let''s go to judge with Hentian and furdi. If they shield Zhuru and refuse to hand him over to us for punishment, we will never stop! " The cancer monster roared. "Cancer elder brother, it''s time to comment on the truth! Those two idiots made it clear that they were playing tricks and wanted to withdraw from the army better than us. They ate the fruits of victory alone! I don''t like them for a long time! " The evil scorpion and the evil devil roared, and rushed out of the barracks first, summoning the army to the opposite evil camp. On the other hand, hen Tian Yi Mo and nu Di Yi Mo have heard the news for a long time, and they also take their soldiers out of the account. In an instant, they confront each other with their own soldiers, and they are ready to fight each other. "I hate you! Give me the murderer Zhuru! Otherwise, I will level your camp today! " The evil scorpion strange devil points to opposite angry scold a way. "What murderer! Just now, I have asked Zhuru strange devil. It''s the strange devil in chaoku who moved his hand first! He''s passive! Who would have thought that the strange demons in the cave would die without being beaten! " Hate day different devil quickly return fire way. It''s very sensitive to trigger a civil war, especially when it''s time for the demons to employ people. So when he heard that his subordinates actually caused human life, he immediately questioned Zhuru. It was Zhuru who cried and assured himself again and again. Finally, he even swore to heaven that he was absolutely defensive and that he was the first killer. But I just waved my hand to block it, which was not so good. Who knew that the strange demons in the cave could not resist it, and even didn''t mobilize the vigorous Qi to protect the body. It seemed that if I let myself hit it, it would cause people''s lives. When he heard that Hetian demon was protecting his subordinates like this, he even said that it was his own demon who was incompetent that he would die. He was so angry that he wanted to fight with Hetian demon immediately. "I hate heaven and demons. You''ve gone too far! I don''t want to kill each other! You''re breaking the rules by doing this! I want to see you in front of the blood side demon! " Cancer demon forbeared his anger. "Whatever you like! Obviously it''s your people who start first and can''t do anything later. Can you blame others? You are so incompetent that you are not qualified to attack Kaiyuan holy land. You''d better give me this hard work. Go back and drink milk quickly! " Angry land strange devil also stands out to insult to scold a way. "What are you talking about! It''s clear that you want to come here and take credit! " "The credit is naturally given to those who have the ability. People don''t know how to resist the demons on your side. Don''t be the first force to be wiped out by the Terrans!" "What do you want! Don''t you want to do it! " "Boom!" Just when the four generals were quarreling over there, one of his subordinates suddenly yelled out, and then he was killed by the Demon Under the hand of the demon Scorpio! This is a very abrupt, instant so that all the people present are stunned. Cancer demon looked at his camp in a daze. He never ordered to fight! The demon looked at the corpse in front of him and his hand, and said strangely, "no I don''t know how to use it. He doesn''t know how to defend at all? Why don''t you hide? " "Son of a bitch! I beg your pardon? How dare you make sarcastic remarks after killing people Fury demon thought that the other party was provoking himself. When he killed someone, he even said that he didn''t use his strength, so he was furious.Although it''s not my own instigation, how can I not help my own people at this time? What''s more, one person died in the other camp, and the demon was very satisfied. At the moment, the demon said with a sneer, "what''s the problem? Don''t you mean we are incompetent? Now it seems that the people over there are not so good! " "I''m so angry! Scorpio, cancer! You two actually killed our people in front of us. It seems that you are determined to have a civil war, then we will help you! Brothers, give me up Hate day different devil immediately roars a way. "I''m afraid of you! Brothers, first wipe out the scum of the demons, and then the murderers! " Evil Scorpio and strange devil wanted to fight for a long time. He roared immediately, and then found the ghost to fight! Sooner or later, before the cancer demons react, the hateful demons have been fighting with the scorpion demons, killing them in an instant. At this moment, the two sides completely launched a war, thousands of different demons at the level of heaven and God all of a sudden scuffled together, an instant fight, countless different demons fell in the process. Seeing that so many people died, even the cancer demon got hot headed and immediately found the angry demon who was killing people. They fought from the sky to the ground. As for the Terran practitioners, they don''t know what happened, but the masters are fighting. It''s not suitable for them to do it, so they join the battle circle one after another! "Ha ha ha! Good job! Well done Not far away in the void, Nie Zhen and his party are hidden by Yu Qilin''s magic. When ghosts see the fierce fighting of the demons over there, they jump with joy. Nie Zhen looked at the battle circle with satisfaction, and then said to Yu Qilin, "Xiaoyu, almost the next one, beheading!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 In fact, the source of everything comes from Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin. At that time, Yu Qilin directly used magic to control Zhuru and chaoku demons. In Zhuru''s view, chaoku demons were attacking him, but the Zhuru demons in front of chaoku demons did nothing. That''s why the strange demons in chaoku are unprepared and are directly killed by the strange demons in Zhuru. It''s just a flash. After the strange devil was killed in the cave, Yu Qilin took back the magic directly, and he didn''t know it. When the two camps quarrel endlessly, Yu Qilin does the same thing again, which directly leads to the fight between the two camps. Other demons don''t know, but at least cancer demons don''t want to fight like this any more. After all, if things go wrong, they can''t explain to the demons. But now the arrow is on the way, even if he wants to stop, he can''t stop. Seeing that the two sides are already fighting hard, Yu Qilin shows his magic to control the evil spirits. In the view of Hentian demon, the demon is exerting a must kill skill, and he can only perform a must kill skill to deal with it. In the eyes of the demon, Hentian demon is already calling a halt. Because the scorpion demon thought that the hateful demon didn''t plan to go down any more, and indeed if they went on fighting, everyone couldn''t stop, so the scorpion demon also took back the attack status. But the devil didn''t expect that he had just taken back the offensive, and he was killed by the hateful devil immediately. He was immediately beaten out, and the whole person was beaten into powder in the air! "Ah Hate day strange devil looking at this scene in front of him, he was stunned. When did the evil scorpion and the evil devil go through such a beating! I know the power of this move. It''s OK to resist the attack of demons, but it''s absolutely impossible to kill demons! Unless the devils seek their own death! "You! Hate heaven and evil spirits, how dare you kill the nine section evil spirits in heaven! I''ll fight with you The cancer demon sees that the scorpion demon has been killed. He is furious and uses 12 points of strength to attack the fury demon. And at this moment, the angry devil didn''t know what was going on, his eyes suddenly became dull, and the offensive was all taken back. "Boom!" See cancer strange devil a palm, will be unprepared angry land strange devil completely kill! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he died, cancer suddenly calmed down. He felt that something was wrong. Although he was angry just now, there was no reason for him to kill him with one hand. "What a shame! Cancer demon, you dare to kill my compatriots! I want you to die Hen Tian Yi Mo saw that he was killed by the cancer Yi Mo, so he jumped in anger and rushed towards the cancer Yi mo. "Wait! Hentian, it seems that something is wrong... " The cancer demon frowned and said in a deep voice. "What''s wrong? You''re not me today!" The evil spirit roared. The cancer demon blocked the two moves of hating heaven and evil, and said: "hating heaven! Stop it! We seem to have fallen into the trap! " At this time, Hentian demon also found something wrong. But he was angry before, so he didn''t think about it carefully. Now that he was said by cancer demon, he also thought it was funny. Cancer demon see Hentian demon stop, to Hentian demon way: "Hentian, you first tell me, Zhuru demon killed the nest demon, who is the first to move the hand?" "That''s special! I said, it''s the hand of the strange devil in the nest! Zhuru swore to heaven that he was only defending himself. Who said that the strange demons in the cave would not defend themselves! " I hate heaven, but the devil is angry. "That''s strange. Our people say that the strange demons in the cave don''t talk to each other. They haven''t talked to the strange demons in Zhuru at all. It''s the strange demons in Zhuru who attack us first. They also swear to heaven!" "What are you talking about?" Hentian demon looks at cancer demon strangely. Cancer strange devil thought for a while, suddenly exclaimed: "not good! We''re on the hook! damn! Stop it all Cancer demons finally find out who they are trapped by, but hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting together. Can cancer demons stop all of a sudden? Just then, a cold laugh came from the sky: "hum You finally found out? It''s really dull! " "Who is it?" Cancer demons and heaven hating demons look into the sky at the same time. It''s time. If they don''t know what''s going on, they won''t be the demons in the Ninth Section of heaven. In the sky, a handsome young man in a black robe stood up in the air. Behind him, six beasts were majestic and powerful. "The devil, Nie Zhen, is here to take your life!" Nie Zhen sneered. "You are Nie Zhen! So you planned the previous trick! " Hate day strange devil angry, heart hate Nie Zhen."What are you talking about now! Brother Huo, ah Shui, you two deal with the two leaders, Geng Geng, Gui Gui and Lao mo. you three specially pick the seven or eight demons in the heaven and God realm. I''m responsible for the control of the whole court. The other people will be handed over to the boss. Let''s solve it quickly! " Yu Qilin roared, intending to take advantage of the fact that the demon army was not completely stable, to completely solve them. "Roar As soon as Yu Qilin''s voice is over, fire Qilin and water Qilin, the two beasts at the top of the nine sections of heaven, rush in front of hen Tian and cancer and attack them fiercely. "This beast is Nine sections of heaven and God When they found that they were facing the beast in the Ninth Section of the heaven and God realm, they suddenly felt bad. They lost a lot of demons, especially two demons in the Ninth Section of heaven and God, which weakened their fighting power. In the face of the same level of the beast, even the different demons also feel some difficulty, no problem to remain unbeaten, but want to beat the beast, it is very difficult. Ghosts, Geng Geng and Mo Qilin, though their accomplishments are seven sections in the realm of heaven and God, it is not impossible for them to defeat eight sections of demons in the realm of heaven and God. Each of them has its own magic power, and there is a jade unicorn in the distance to help. It''s impossible to prevent them from playing a magic trick. As for Nie Zhen, without saying a word, he directly slaughtered blood for a million Li, and the huge shock wave blew directly into the crowd. An attack could take tens of thousands of practitioners away. In the attack of blood butcher, whether your cultivation is in the realm of emperor, emperor or God, the result is the same, that is, there is no place to die! "No way! How can his attack power be so strong! " When he saw Nie Zhen''s martial arts, the leaders of the two demons were shocked at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "Report to the Lord, the exodemon army outside the holy land is causing internal fighting, and the two camps are suffering heavy casualties!" "Infighting?" The Lord of Kaiyuan was surprised. How could these strange demons fight with each other? On one side, the Wudang God said to the Kaiyuan God, "Kaiyuan God, do you think it''s a trick of the demons? I''ve never heard of demons killing each other. Is it a play played by them to lead us out? " Kaiyuan God nodded and said, "I think we''d better go to the border first. Now it''s hard to say anything." At the moment, the two great saints brought some subordinates to the border of the holy land, and happened to see Nie Zhen slaughtering a million Li with blood, killing a hundred thousand demon troops! "My God! The power of this move is terrible! I think even if you and I use our unique skills, it''s only to this extent! " There is no way to be a saint. "It''s Nie Zhen! I can recognize it! It seems that elder Cheng has already met Nie Zhen, and there are still several sacred beasts. They are all Nie Zhen''s partners! They are coming to support us Kaiyuan God saw Nie Zhen and all the beasts, suddenly surprised. "The devil Nie Zhen! I can''t believe it''s really him... " Without being a saint, I''ve heard of Nie Zhen''s name, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. "Kaiyuan Lord, now Nie Zhen is fighting against the demons. I think we might as well rush out and help Nie Zhen? He''s kind enough to support us. If we just sit on the sidelines, wouldn''t it be too bad? " The Kaiyuan Lord pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "it''s not right. Let''s just wait and see what happens. Nie Zhen is now on the offensive. If we rush out rashly, not only can we not help him, maybe we will also delay him." "Well You have a point... " Wudang God nodded and decided to listen to Kaiyuan God''s advice and watch the change. "Roar!" Fire unicorn and water unicorn, while attacking the demons, don''t let fire surge Golden Lotus and water snake out, and keep attacking all around. Whether it''s a demon or a controlled Terran, once it''s hit, there''s only one way to die. "Death bud, go!" Nie Zhen in the attack at the same time, also called out the bud of death, began to devour those enemies crazy. Once is entangled with flower buds, it can not be free at all. It can only be killed by the essence of life. Under the crazy attack of Nie Zhen and others, the number of demons and Terrans dropped sharply, but in just half an hour, there were only thousands left! "Boom!" All of a sudden, water Unicorn roared, a blue water wave rolled to the ghost, and beat the ghost on the ground! "Damn it! These beasts are full! Why help the Terrans Hentian monster roared and was preparing to fight with shuiqilin again. But at this time, eight demons appeared behind Nie Zhen "Shura ten kill One is to frighten heaven and earth, two is to shock ghosts and gods, three is to smash mountains and rivers, four is to kill creatures, five is to move heaven and earth, six is against Yin and Yang, seven is to break the sky, eight is to kill gods! " Nie Zhen gave a long roar and put out Shura''s ten kills. At the same time, the eight demons made their swords and cleaved to the hateful demons! "This This martial art is =No way! Why can he perform such terrible martial arts? " Although he wants to leave in a flash, his Qi mechanism has been completely locked by Shura''s murderous Qi, and he can''t escape at all! "Boom!" Shura''s ten kill directly blows at the Hetian demon. The sword full of destructive power directly tears up the Hetian demon''s body, and then blows it into powder completely. Together with Hentian demons, there were countless demons who were killed and smashed by Shura ten. In a moment, the scene was half empty. "Nie Zhen Now the combat effectiveness has surpassed you and me Wudang God looked at Nie Zhen in a daze. Kaiyuan God said with a bitter smile: "I guessed that he would surpass me one day, but I didn''t expect that he would surpass me so soon. It''s only been more than a year..." Whether they are Kaiyuan or not, they ask themselves that it is impossible to kill the demons in the Ninth Section of the heaven and God realm with a must kill technique. I''m afraid Nie Zhen is the only one who can do such a terrible thing. "I hate heaven! This guy actually... " Cancer demon sees that Hetian demon is killed by Nie Zhen. He is in a hurry and is hit by Huo Qilin. Originally, there was a demon who hated heaven to share the pressure for him, so he lost countless subordinates. But now hen Tian Yi Mo is dead, he has completely lost the chance to win. Once he is besieged by the two gods and beasts, it''s hard for him to survive. "Get out of my way!" After the cancer demon swings the fire Unicorn away, he wants to move away in a flash. Even just as he moves, Geng Geng kicks him back from the void! Geng Geng''s speed is really too fast, even if it''s the nine section demon in the heaven and God realm, it''s not its opponent."Damn it Just as cancer plans to find a way to escape, he sees eight demons emerging behind Nie Zhen! "No way! He can''t use his magic power continuously for such a terrible skill It''s hard for cancer to find a channel. How could he know that Nie Zhen had the holy spring of wood spirit in his body? After ten slays of Shura, the holy spring of wood spirit was quickly restoring Nie Zhen''s lost power, and now it had almost recovered. However, Nie Zhen didn''t plan to perform Shura ten kill again. He just wanted to scare the cancer. Sure enough, seeing Nie Zhen''s ten slays of Shura, the cancer demons immediately lost their spirits and fighting spirit. As a result, the cancer demon was hit by fire Qilin and water Qilin at the same time before Nie Zhen started. Then he was beaten by Mo Qilin. He was scarred and killed by ghosts! Seeing that all the leaders were buried in the hands of these people, the rest of the demons were suddenly out of their wits. How dare they continue to fight with them and run away. While Nie Zhen and some great beasts take advantage of this opportunity to kill the remaining demons. Yu Qilin uses magic to make those who escape lose their way and keep turning around in the same place, so that Nie Zhen can kill them together. Another quarter of an hour later, the demons who surrounded the holy land of Kaiyuan were all killed by Nie Zhen. The Lord of Kaiyuan burst into tears excitedly and quickly opened the protection array to welcome them into the holy land. "Boss, do you have any signs of breakthrough after killing so many people this time?" After the end of the battle, the ghost quickly asked Nie Zhen. If Nie Zhen breaks through the sixth section of the realm of heaven and God, then he can enter the seventh section of the realm of heaven and God in an instant by cooperating with Nie Zhen''s pill of communicating with God. At that time, he will not be afraid of anyone under the LORD God! But Nie Zhen said with a bitter smile: "how can there be such a fast It''s not long since I broke through the five sections of heaven and God, but killing so many demons has made me take a big step. I guess I can break through after a few more battles! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Nie Zhen met the two great saints at the moment. Without saying a word, he went into the hall with the two saints to discuss the current situation. As for the six great beasts, he entered Nie Zhen''s body with mustard power to rest. "Master Nie Zhen This time, we have suffered a great loss. Apart from the holy land, the Kaiyuan holy Dynasty has been completely occupied. As for me, I am not a holy Dynasty Ah... " It''s hard to say that Wudang holy land lost too fast this time. As a last resort, Wudang holy land could only lead people to retreat to Kaiyuan holy land. "I''ve got in touch with elder Cheng. He said that you have established a force called shashenmen in the five great gods. It seems that I have to call you master Nie now? Ha ha I can''t imagine that you have such foresight and have been preparing to deal with the demons so long ago. Although Tianji island is rich in resources, the Empress Dowager really knows about the demons... " Kaiyuan God said with a bitter smile to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen also helpless way: "this also have no way, the different demon clan erupts is really too sudden, even I didn''t expect, they will break the seal so quickly." The Kaiyuan Lord pondered for a while, and then said to Nie Zhen, "master Nie, I heard elder Cheng say that you have rich experience in dealing with the alien demons. You have also killed the alien demons in the five great gods. I don''t know what rules you have in view of the current situation?" Wudang God also said: "yes, master Nie, you are the God of Dan. Now your strength is at the top of the Terran. The affairs of the different demons still depend on you." Wudang God has obviously been beaten out of temper by the demons. He was deeply impressed by Nie Zhen''s great power to kill the demons before. Now he is very calm, so he is regarded as the master. Nie Zhen said to the two saints: "two saints, according to my plan, Tianji island is no longer a good place to resist the alien demons. I suggest that you take advantage of the fact that other members of the alien demons have not come here, and quickly lead everyone to the five holy lands through the array on Wuling island. My lover Yan Ruoxue and elder Cheng will be responsible for meeting them You guys "To give up the Holy Land..." Hearing Nie Zhen''s plan, Kaiyuan God hesitated. Nie Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "Lord, the situation is at stake now. It''s not a time to hesitate. Just imagine how a holy land can resist the attack of demons? I''ve already made arrangements in the five kingdoms of God. It''s not too late to come back for construction after we have a decisive battle with the demons. " Because the holy land has been lost, Wudang''s attitude is more enlightened than Kaiyuan''s, and he quickly advised: "brother, what Nie Shaozhu said is reasonable. It seems unacceptable to give up the holy land, but the most important thing for the Holy Land and even the holy Dynasty is people, not territory." Kaiyuan is not a stubborn man either. After a little thought, he knew which one was more important. He said to Nie Zhen, "in that case, we will rectify the troops immediately. It only takes half a day to remove Wuling island." Nie Zhen nodded to the Kaiyuan Lord, and then said, "take care of yourself, two saints. I''m going to start as soon as possible." Wudang said, "don''t you go back, master Nie?" Nie Zhen shook his head and said: "I will continue to go to the next Holy Land for rescue. Before all the people of the different demons have assembled, it is a holy land that can be saved..." The Lord of Kaiyuan bowed his hand to Nie Zhen and said, "master NIE is righteous! You can only be a hero when you are in danger! " Wudang holy master pondered for a while, and said to Nie Zhen, "young master Nie, if you want to rescue, I suggest you might as well save the holy land of flowers first." Nie Zhen looked at Xiang Wudang and said, "holy land of flowers?" Wudang God nodded and explained: "although the ten holy places should be treated equally, the hundred flowers holy land is special. For example, I don''t have to be a holy land or Kaiyuan holy land. In fact, I don''t have many things to prepare. I can evacuate after cleaning up. It''s really no good. People just have to withdraw. Therefore, I don''t have to be a holy land to evacuate a large number of people into Kaiyuan Holy Land in a short time. But Baihua holy land is different. Baihua holy land is good at alchemy. There are a large number of medicine gardens in the holy land. If Baihua holy land can''t withstand the attack of demons, those herbs will be cheap to demons. In the future, we will fight against demons. These herbs can help us a lot, and there are a large number of alchemists in Baihua holy land, which can also help us fight against demons. " Nie Zhen suddenly understood why wudangsheng saved Baihua holy land first. Whether it was the alchemists or their medicine garden, it was very important for the future battle of the Terran. The Kaiyuan Lord also said to Nie Zhen, "master Nie, according to the information, the situation of Baihua holy land is similar to ours. It is supported by only one holy land. Other parts of the holy land have been occupied by demons. If you want to rescue Baihua holy land, you can go directly to the holy land." At the moment, Nie Zhen said to the two saints, "don''t worry, two saints. I''ll go to the holy land of flowers to support them immediately. In addition, don''t hesitate. You can take things with you if you can. You can give up if you don''t need to. Only by saving your life can you make a comeback!"Nie Zhen repeatedly reminded the two saints before he left. "Don''t worry, Nie Zhen. We''re not children anymore. We know the priority of things. You should be careful when you go to Baihua holy land. Maybe the battle will be fierce there too..." Kaiyuan reminds us. "Thank you very much!" Nie Zhen smiles and clasps his fist at them, then leaves Kaiyuan Holy Land in a flash, and the target goes to Baihua holy land. "Hoo This young master NIE is amazing The momentum of his body is very fierce. I look like a younger generation in front of him. " After Nie Zhen left, Wu Dang was relieved. "Ha ha This young master Nie must be extraordinary in the future We''d better withdraw to the five gods as he said, but don''t miss the opportunity... " Kaiyuan God gave a smile to Wudang God. They quickly ordered the practitioners of their respective holy dynasties to move towards the five spirit islands, and then use the teleportation array to go to the five great gods. After Nie Zhen left the holy land of Kaiyuan, he moved to the holy land of Baihua together with the six beasts that came out of his body. But when Nie Zhen came to the periphery of Baihua holy land, his brow slowly wrinkled. After observing for a moment, Yu Qilin said solemnly to Nie Zhen, "elder brother The demons around the hundred flowers holy land are much more difficult to deal with than those in Kaiyuan holy land. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Nie Zhen and others stood in the air, looking at the strange demons who surrounded the whole holy land of flowers, their expression was very dignified. Nie Zhen observed for a long time and sighed: "this strange demon clan seems to attach great importance to the holy land of flowers Four leaders of the alien demons in the Ninth Section of heaven and God were sent to besiege the holy land of flowers, and the number of the alien demons'' troops was as high as 100000, and the number of the human slaves was more than one million! " Yu Qilin said in a deep voice: "it seems that thirty thousand years ago, the alien demons suffered in the hands of the Terrans. They know that the elixir is very important to the Terran practitioners, so this attack on Baihua holy land is far beyond Kaiyuan holy land." Although they were all led by four demons in heaven, this time was totally different from the Kaiyuan holy land. The alien demons surrounding Kaiyuan holy land are actually composed of two groups of people. One of them originally surrounded Wudang holy land, but Wudang Holy Land retreated into Kaiyuan holy land, and they would come to join. But the alien demons who attacked the holy land of flowers are a whole, far more effective than the holy land of Kaiyuan. Moreover, the biggest headache is that this time the alien demon army is a whole, and there is no contradiction or gap between them. It is impossible to use the means of provocation like last time. "What should we do? Why don''t we just go in without saying a word? Anyway, with our strength, it''s not impossible to beat them. If it''s a big deal, we can''t beat them, so we''ll withdraw and come back next time! " Mo Qilin was most afraid of using his brain, and directly put forward a simple and crude method. "No, we have to kill all the demons in this rescue operation, at least once! Otherwise, if we attract the attention of the demons in other places, we will not be able to save the people in the holy places. " Nie Zhen denies Mo Qilin''s proposal. In fact, as Mo Qilin said, with Nie Zhen''s strength, even if he chooses a strong attack, his life will not be in danger if the attack fails. If it''s a big deal, he will withdraw and come back to weaken the power of the demons again and again. But in this way, the main force of the demons will find Nie Zhen. When all the demons come around, not only the people in the holy land can''t be saved, but also they will be in trouble. After thinking hard for a long time, Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to Yu Qilin, "Xiaoyu, since the alien demons attach so much importance to the holy land of flowers, does it mean that the alien demons who surround and suppress the holy land of flowers are a little familiar with Dan Dao, otherwise how can they distinguish which herbs and Dan Yao are more important?" Yu Qilin nodded and said, "boss, it''s reasonable for you to say so, but so what?" Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes and said to the beasts, "I have a plan, but I''m not sure. Let''s have a try..." With that, Nie Zhen takes the beasts to a valley outside the demon army "Wang Hua is different from the devil. We are attacking the holy land of flowers this time. The situation is very good! I estimate that if we launch another two or three general attacks, we will be able to conquer the holy land of flowers! " "Heron grass demon, you should be thinking about the herb garden in the holy land of flowers, right? Ha ha... " Another demon laughs at the heron grass demon. "Well! pretty good! I''m thinking about the herb garden in the holy land of flowers. Do you want to succeed? " "Ha ha Yes, yes, we all think, Dangji strange devil, you don''t speak with a smile, but you think about it with all your heart? " Tianma strange devil laughs at Dangji strange devil who doesn''t speak from beginning to end. "Our four demons, because of their special talent, need to devour talent and improve their own strength, so we don''t have to say who, we are all in the same situation." Dangji strange devil said with a smile. At this time, there was a demon outside the camp. "Report to the four demon leaders that we found a very strange plant in the valley to the south of the army. It seems that the plant is spiritual and exudes a strong Aura!" "Oh! It''s true If it wasn''t for plants, the four immortals were not interested. But as soon as I heard that there were plants and they were still spiritual, I stood up excitedly. "Is this plant a panacea?" Heron grass strange devil excited way. The demon who came to report shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "this subordinate doesn''t know..." "Ah, there are not many people who know the medicinal materials. It''s no use asking. I think I''d better go and have a look myself." Tianma strange devil said with a smile. "Go and see for yourself? I think that after you go, this magical medicinal material will fall into your pocket, right Heron grass strange devil sneer way. See Lu grass different evil way break their own mind, Tianma different evil also did not show angry expression, in fact, everyone''s mind is almost the same, no one can cheat anyone. Wang huayimo said to the other three in a deep voice at this time: "well, let''s not argue with each other. Let''s go together. If it''s really a treasure of heaven and earth, and the four of us share equally, no one will play tricks. Is that fair?" The other three laughed without saying anything. In fact, we all know that no one can eat it alone here. The best way is to divide it equally."Here is the holy land of flowers..." Dangji asked. "Ah! I said Dangji strange devil, let''s leave for a while, it will be OK! What else do you think can happen to the group of human waste in Baihua holy land? Or you don''t want to go? If so, we won''t be forced, ha ha... " Heron grass demon to Dangji demon smile. Dangjiyimo shrugs. He naturally wants to go, otherwise his share will be swallowed? As for the holy land of flowers, it doesn''t matter. After all, there are eight different demons in the realm of heaven and God. I don''t expect to make any trouble. At present, the four evil leaders who surrounded the holy land of flowers all flew towards the South Valley! "Bang bang!" The four demons fell to the ground at the same time, and saw the gray flower in front of them. Countless gray vines stretched out below the flower, and those vines were wriggling up and down. "What a wonderful treasure! I can''t believe there is such a thing in the world! " The king flower strange devil sees this gray flower time, instantaneous joyful way. "Judging from the aura of this flower, it''s definitely not an ordinary product. I think it''s at least at the level of heaven and God! Even if we devour a quarter of it, I''m afraid it will help us to improve our cultivation? " Heron grass strange devil surprise way. Dangji''s eyes were all shining, and he immediately said, "what are you waiting for! Take this medicine quickly! If you don''t mind, I''ll get it! Don''t worry, I won''t take it alone "Hum Don''t you dare, go Heron grass demon did not think much, said directly. At the moment, Dangji demon comes directly to the gray flower not far away. When he wants to use his power to pick the flower, he suddenly breaks out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 A huge beam of red and black came out of Dangji''s side. Dangji didn''t expect a sudden attack. No matter how fast he reacted, he couldn''t avoid it. He was blown to ashes on the spot! "Dangji demon!" Wang huayimo and the other three didn''t expect this sudden change, and their faces suddenly changed, but when they reacted, Dangji Yimo had already turned to ashes. "Strange! It''s a trap King flower strange devil this at last reaction come over, quickly a big drink. The next second, the left and right sides of the attack broke out at the same time, the left side of a golden lotus like fire, suddenly covered the heron grass demon, and the right side suddenly ran out of countless water snakes, all toward the Tianma demon attack. "Unicorn! Could it be that... " When Wang huayimo saw two sacred beasts, his brain was suddenly struck by a flash of lightning. He thought of a young man who was once said by xuebian Yimo. "You guessed well! Here''s Nie Zhen At this time, Nie Zhen finally rushed out of the void. Nie Zhen has been lying in ambush nearby for a long time. When Dangji demon wants to get close to the dead bud, Nie Zhen directly kills Dangji demon by killing him with blood. Yu Qilin didn''t see Nie Zhen when these demons didn''t pay attention. Nie Zhen killed one of them on the spot. "Wang Hua is a demon. I''ll solve this Terran boy in a hurry! These two beasts are powerful While resisting the fire unicorn''s attack, the heron grass demon shouts to the king flower demon. Fire Qilin and water Qilin, in terms of combat effectiveness, can absolutely surpass the two demons. Now the two demons are only able to protect themselves. They don''t dare to mention anything about defeating each other. Wang Huayi roars, and is about to rush towards Nie Zhen. Unexpectedly, he gets a stick behind his head! "Wow!" Taking advantage of Nie Zhen''s attention, the ghost uses Yu Qilin''s magic to hide his figure and gives him a stick. Wang Huayi just wanted to turn around and tear the monkey to pieces. Suddenly he felt the sky was dark. Wang Huayi looked up and found that the claws of a unicorn beast had been photographed towards him! "Boom!" Mo Qilin''s claw is just like the top of the mountain, which makes Wang Hua and other demons confused. "Damn animals Nie Zhen! I''ll kill you The king flower strange devil wakes up for a while, then rushes toward Nie Zhen! Naturally, he could see that Nie Zhen was the leader of the team, so he decided to kill Nie Zhen first, and then these beasts. But when he was about to rush in front of Nie Zhen, suddenly there was a chill behind him. The next second, his chest was pierced by Geng''s single character! "Poof!" Wang Huayi spewed out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth. Geng Geng''s stab was not enough. He even used his divine power to deliver it to the unicorn and twisted it with force. Immediately, Wang Huayi suffered a heavy blow. Nie Zhen doesn''t say a word, while he needs his life, he directly mentions the sword of killing God, and splits a sword towards Wang Hua''s demon. "Puff!" Wang Huayi had tried his best to dodge, but he was still cut by the sword. "Wheezing..." Wang Huayi took a breath of cool air. He suddenly found that he was surrounded by one man and three beasts! "Damn it! How could I be so passive if it wasn''t for Dangji''s conspiracy in advance! " The king flower different devil heart dark anger way. If you add a strange devil in the Ninth Section of heaven and God, it''s Nie Zhen who makes the fight hard, not the strange devil. Unfortunately, Dangji was attacked by Nie Zhen at the beginning. "Strange old devil! Today is the day of your death. Let''s die! " Nie Zhen gives a big drink and controls the death bud to entangle the three different demons. "So this strange flower is also yours! You''ve been planning to harm us! " The king flower demon was so surprised that he ran his magic power to break free from the shackles of the death bud. At this time, the attack of ghost and Mo Qilin fell on him at the same time. Wang Huayi sent two palms at the same time, trying to shake them back. At this time, Nie Zhen released eight golden puppets from his inner world and mobilized two to assist Huo Qilin and Shui Qilin. And he let four gold puppets entangle Wang Hua to attack. "This What the hell is this! Wait This This is the ghost puppet of the pharmacist God King! How can you have this thing! " Wang huayimo took part in the battle 30000 years ago. He once saw the golden puppet of the pharmacist God King. Unexpectedly, he saw it again today. "Be careful, you two. This thing can''t be broken or cut. Unless you kill the controller, you will never stop attacking!" Wang Huayi reminds his companions.But the golden puppet can''t be defended if you are on guard! Four gold puppets and three beasts attacked each other repeatedly, which made Wang Hua''s demons take care of one thing and lose the other. "Well, I''ll make a quick decision!" Nie Zhen saw that the three beasts and the flowing gold puppet had already entangled Wang Hua''s demons. Without saying a word, he once again performed Shura''s ten kills! "This is The attack of Shura God King! You''ve inherited the mantle of the two great gods The pupil of the king flower demon shrinks violently. The Shura God King and the pharmacist God King are one of the most troublesome gods in those years. Now their unique skills are actually reappeared in a young man! "The boss is going to do his best. Let''s go Seeing that Nie Zhen''s ten murders have been successfully completed, Mo Qilin and the ghost shout out in a hurry. Mo Qilin is the fastest, and he takes the dead flower bud and the golden puppet to escape from the attack range of the ten murders. "Boom!" Huge shock wave, the whole valley will be instantly flattened! Even shuiqilin and huoqilin are affected by Shura''s ten murders. If the Qi mechanism of Shura''s ten murders doesn''t lock them, they will be severely damaged. "Puff!" At this time, the king flower demon had been killed by Shura ten and was blown to ashes. Even Tianma demon, because he didn''t dodge in time, half of his body was blown to pieces. Now he was lying on the ground and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. "Why How could it be... " The heron grass demon stared at everything in front of him. He never dreamed that the four demons in heaven and God''s realm would end up with two deaths and one serious injury in such a short time. He now asked himself, what a terrible existence he was facing! And just when the heron grass demon was frightened and thought whether he would leave immediately, he suddenly heard "Puchi!" A black ancient sword pierced his chest from his back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "Lord, it seems that the four leaders of the demon clan left the camp at the same time. They don''t know where they are." An elder of the hundred flowers holy land said to the hundred flowers Lord who came to the border of the holy land. "The four leaders of the demon clan are all gone?" The Lord of flowers squinted at the outside of the defensive array and murmured, "what are these demons doing..." Yuan Xueyi, the first Dan Taoist genius of the holy land of flowers, was following the Lord of flowers. Hearing the news, she excitedly said to the Lord of flowers, "Lord, do you think someone will support us, so the four demon leaders left?" The Lord of flowers grinned bitterly at Yuan Xueyi and said, "Xueyi, your idea is too unrealistic Now this is or, the great holy places have been too busy, who else has the ability to support other holy places? " "What''s more, we all know the strength of the ten holy places. How can anyone attract the demon leaders of the nine sections of the four heavenly realms to leave at the same time? I think it''s mostly the means of demons. They want us to leave the holy land so that they can ambush us. " Although what the Lord of flowers said was reasonable, Yuan Xueyi always felt that maybe reinforcements had arrived. At this moment, suddenly the murderous air rose in the sky, as if from hell. "What''s the matter?"?! Is someone attacking us? " "Report to the leader quickly!" "None of the four leaders has come back yet. Who will report it to?" "Ha ha ha! Your leader can''t come back! " Suddenly, there was a deep, cold laugh in the sky. "Where are you from! Dare to curse our leader, come out and die "Bold maniac, name it!" At this time, a figure gradually appeared in the sky, a young man in a black robe appeared in the sky, sneered at the bottom and said: "I am the devil Nie Zhen! Your four leaders have been killed by me! You don''t want to kill me soon? " "Fart!" But before the demons attacked Nie Zhen, there were several earth shaking roars all around! "Bang bang!" All of a sudden, several magical beasts sprang out of the void and surrounded the Legion of demons! "Brother Don''t be afraid, brothers! As long as we hold on until the leaders come back, they will die without a place to die! " "Still waiting for your leader? I''ve been here for a long time. If your leader were alive, he would have come here long ago! " Nie Zhen sneered, and then carried the dying Heron grass demon out of his inner world. "It''s the heron grass demon!" "How can he do that?"?! What about the other demon leaders? " "Is it really like what Nie Zhen said..." Seeing that the heron grass demons are seriously injured, the demons can''t believe Nie Zhen no matter how much they don''t want to. Nie Zhen sneered, gathered a murderous spirit of Shura, and directly blasted the heron grass demon into pieces in the air, which immediately destroyed the morale of the demon army! "No! Heron grass demon was killed by him! He didn''t lie "No way In my opinion, his cultivation is only in the fifth section of the realm of heaven and God.... " "False! He must have hidden his strength! Terrans are good at playing pig and eating tiger! This boy must be a strong one at the level of the LORD God "No We have to run How can we possibly... " "Want to escape? How can it be so easy? " Yu Qilin gave a sneer. Suddenly, a transparent wall of light appeared around him, which formed a huge cage and trapped the army of demons. "You and other demons will never die! Today I will do justice for heaven and kill you all! " Nie Zhen roared and released the field of killing gods, limiting the army of different demons to his own field of killing gods. "Blood slaughters millions of miles!" "Boom!" A huge shock wave, released from Nie Zhen''s hands, instantly submerged a large number of different demons. Then, the six beasts attack at the same time. No matter what their accomplishments are, all the people who are attacked by the beasts will turn into powder! Nie Zhen also released the bud of death and killed the army of the alien demons on a large scale. On the other side of the holy land of flowers, led by the Lord of flowers, a group of people were shocked to see Nie Zhen, who was so powerful outside. Combined with the power of the whole holy land, the alien demon army that they couldn''t fight was so weak in Nie Zhen''s hands. It seemed that he had changed his personality and let Nie Zhen deal with it. "Lord! It''s Nie Zhen who has come to support us! Let''s take this opportunity to help him Yuan Xueyi said excitedly. Lord Baihua waved his hand and said: "don''t be reckless You know, it''s not because the alien demon army is too weak, but Nie Zhen and his beasts are too strong If we attack rashly, maybe it will drag Nie Zhen behind. ""But If people come to support us, if we don''t even do it, will we be said that we have no loyalty... " The Lord of flowers took a look at Yuan Xueyi and said with a smile, "silly boy, do you think Nie Zhen is the same as other young people? In his capacity and vision, he no longer cares about this. What he sees is the overall situation. " After two hours of fierce fighting, the army of the alien demons was completely destroyed in Nie Zhen''s hands. At the same time, their morale was exhausted, and their combat effectiveness was limited by the field of killing gods. They were not the opponents of Nie Zhen and others at all. With the demons army completely annihilated by Nie Zhen, flower Lord quickly opened the holy land, intended to welcome Nie Zhen in. Nie Zhen waved to the Lord of flowers and said, "Lord, I will not go into the holy land. I have to hurry up and go to the next Holy Land for support." The Lord of flowers grinned bitterly at Nie Zhen and said, "Nie Zhen, you are a firefighter You can go where there is a fire... " Nie Zhen gave a bitter smile and said, "there''s no way In other words, Lord, I suggest that you do not guard the holy land. Just like Kaiyuan holy land, you should first take what you need to take away and gather in the five kingdoms to fight against the demons! " At present, Nie Zhen simply told Lord Baihua about his plan, and Lord Baihua also agreed to evacuate. After all, the holy land of Baihua has been in ruins. If he didn''t want to let the exotic demons get cheaper, they might have chosen to evacuate long ago. "Nie Zhen, I heard that the Xuanyao holy land has been lost. The Xuanyao Lord has taken the people of the holy land to the Dugu holy land. If you want to support, you can consider going to the Dugu holy land, which is the closest to us." The Lord of flowers said to Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen nodded and said goodbye to the LORD: "I know. Thank you, Lord. Take care of yourself!" "Well, see you in the five kingdoms!" Just as the Lord of flowers had finished speaking, Nie Zhen and the beasts had already left in a flash www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 When Nie Zhen moved to Dugu holy land, he found that there were no demons around the holy land. The army of demons just surrounded the holy land from a distance, but did not launch any attack. The encirclement of Dugu holy land and other demons seemed to be separated by a vacuum. The two camps were very calm, and there was no sign of fighting. Nie Zhen and the divine beast companions looked at each other strangely, but they didn''t understand how it could be like this. At the moment, Nie Zhen takes out a spiritual card to summon Dugu and tells him that he has come to support him through the contact information given to him by Kaiyuan. Not long after the news came out, the array space of Dugu Holy Land opened a door, and Nie Zhen and the beasts flew directly into Dugu holy land. "Master Nie Zhen, I''ve heard so much about you! Before, Kaiyuan and Baihua also sent a message to us, saying your deeds. You can help people in times of crisis. We admire you for your kindness and righteousness! " Seeing Nie Zhen, Dugu Shengzhu immediately embraces KUNDO. At the same time, the mysterious Demon Lord also came to Nie Zhen and said, "master Nie Zhen, I''ve heard so much about you." After meeting the two holy masters, Nie Zhen quickly told them his plan and invited them to join the five kingdoms to fight against the demons. The two saints looked at each other and said with a bitter smile: "master Nie Zhen, it''s not that we don''t want to leave, but that we can''t leave at all..." Seeing this, Nie Zhen was puzzled. Although there were demons all around, there was a distance between them. As long as Dugu Holy Land opened the defense barrier and rushed out, could the demons stop everyone? Not really. Nie Zhen directly lent the boat to them and sent them away. Suddenly, Nie Zhen thought of something and said to the two saints: "two saints, I don''t know what''s going on? And when I came here, I saw that the alien demons actually surrounded you from a long distance. It seems very suspicious. " Dugu Shengzhu sighed, shook his head and said, "master Nie Zhen, you don''t know. Dugu holy land is surrounded by strange creatures released by different demons. These creatures are invisible to the naked eye. Once they get into the cultivator''s body, they start to nibble along the cultivator''s meridians. Any antidote pill can''t help them. Now we can only open the defense array and resist it, It''s just that the defensive array is also being attacked by this kind of creature. It''s estimated that it won''t be able to resist for long. " "Lord Dugu, you said Are you talking about all these creatures outside the holy land of Dugu Nie Zhen recalled for a while, he really didn''t feel any sign of biology. The Xuanyao holy master also asked Nie Zhen: "yes, my Xuanyao holy land was suddenly attacked by this kind of creature, so it collapsed in an instant. Moreover, according to the people of Wushuang holy Dynasty, the king of gold holy Dynasty and yanmeng holy Dynasty were destroyed, and Wushuang holy Dynasty gave up resisting and retreated to Jiuyang holy Dynasty." "You said that there were two holy days which were completely destroyed. What about the two holy places and the Holy Lord?" Nie Zhen looks at the mysterious Demon Lord in shock, but the other side''s expression tells him that the two holy dynasties are completely extinct, otherwise the unparalleled holy Dynasty will not retreat without saying a word. Several great beasts also looked at each other and said, "but we didn''t see any creatures. Moreover, I checked that there was no trace of this kind of creature in our bodies." "This is unscientific We can still feel that the Holy Land array is being eroded. Why don''t you do anything? " Xuanyao Lord also said: "in fact, as soon as you come in, we feel strange, because you are just like nobody." "This..." Nie Zhen also felt strange, and said to Dugu Shengzhu: "Dugu Shengzhu, don''t you say that many practitioners have been attacked by this so-called biological move? You may as well take me to have a look, maybe you can see some clues. " God Dugu quickly nodded and said, "I''m going to ask you to check. You are the God of Dan. If you can''t help it, then we really don''t have any hope." At present, Dugu Shengzhu and Xuanyao Shengzhu take Nie Zhen and others to check the practitioners attacked by mysterious creatures. Most of these practitioners came from Xuanyao holy land, because this strange creature attacked Xuanyao holy land after destroying Jinwang holy land and yanmeng holy land. However, Xuanyao Holy Land retreated in time after being reminded by unparalleled holy land, but eventually some people were caught. At the moment, Nie Zhen saw the practitioners who were groaning in pain. He quickly used his divine sense to check them. Almost in an instant, Nie Zhen saw that their meridians, viscera and even Dantian fields were covered with green worms. This kind of insect looks like an arthropod. There are more than ten pairs of slender feet on the left and right sides of its slender body. It is constantly gnawing at the body of practitioners, and the number is huge. "It''s a bone etching scorpion!" Nie Zhen''s eyes were fixed, and he already knew what these strange creatures were. Nie Zhen, the two saints, recognized the strange creature and asked, "master Nie Zhen, this is..."Nie Zhen said with a slight expression: "bone eroding scorpions are a kind of scorpions. They are so small that they can''t be seen by the naked eye. They can''t even be found without careful observation. Once it gets into the practitioner''s body, it will start to gnaw at the channels and internal organs in the practitioner''s body, until it empties the practitioner''s body completely, and then it will leave. " Hearing what Nie Zhen said, their faces suddenly changed and they couldn''t help saying: "what a vicious spirit beast!" Nie Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s not so. In fact, bone eroding scorpions are a kind of beneficial spirit beasts, because they don''t specifically deal with Terrans or other creatures. Moreover, because their bodies are small, they don''t need to eat. They even eat a lot of Terran bodies, which will make them unable to bear too much power and eventually lead to death. In fact, there are many places in the universe where the human race will specially raise some bone eroding scorpions, so that the bone eroding scorpions can chew some poisoned parts to treat injuries. In a word, the relationship between the human race and the bone eroding scorpions has always been good. " "In that case, why do these bones eating scorpions want to deal with us? As you say, it''s not good for them either! " Nie Zhen''s eyes narrowed and said: "it must be these demons who happened to find a nest of bone etching scorpions, so they used their blood to control the bone etching scorpions and let them deal with us! What a strange demon, what a poisonous means www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 "These demons are really evil! There are also countless practitioners in our human race who have been assimilated by the blood of different demons and become their slaves! " Dugu Shengzhu roared. "Boss, then why don''t we have the poison of the bone etching scorpion?" The ghost doesn''t understand a way. Nie Zhen smiles at the ghost and says, "isn''t it because we have four Unicorn beasts here? In addition, I refined the blood of the unicorn. With the five of us, the blood pressure from the divine beast alone is enough to make these bone eroding scorpions retreat. " "That would be great! You''re not afraid of them. You can deal with them Dugu said excitedly. However, Nie Zhen was not happy. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "we are not afraid of the eroding scorpions. Even if the practitioners get the eroding scorpions, I have a way to relieve them, but we can''t deal with the eroding scorpions outside, so the practitioners here still can''t leave." "Moreover, even if we leave, the alien demons will still let the bone eroding scorpions attack other Terrans. This future trouble will eventually be eliminated..." "Boss, is there any nemesis for this bone etching snake? If there is no way to prescribe the right medicine to the case, it will be a bit of trouble... " The ghost looks at Nie Zhen. "Apart from the race''s nemesis, there are two things about it. One is the saliva of the green dragon beast. Once it''s touched, it''s dead. The other is the flame of the sun." When Nie Zhen said this, Huo Qilin suddenly said, "flame? I have flames, boss. Don''t you have them, too? " Nie Zhen shook his head and said: "brother Huo, your flame has a metallic smell, while my flame is full of murderous air. It doesn''t belong to the flame of Zhiyang. If there is a sacred animal rosefinch, the flame of rosefinch is OK." "My God! God tells us where we are going to find a rosefinch The ghost immediately cried. "The flame to the sun Master Nie Zhen, if it is Zhiyang flame, there will be Jiuyang holy dynasty! " The mysterious demon is the main way. Dugu Shengzhu also said: "not bad! The reason why the Jiuyang holy Dynasty is called Jiuyang is that they have a fire that causes Yang - Ziyang real fire. As far as I know, the Jiuyang holy Dynasty has not been conquered so far, and they have gathered two holy places, Chaoyang holy Dynasty and Wushuang holy Dynasty, to fight against different demons. " Nie Zhen nodded and said to the two holy masters, "in this case, I''ll go to the holy land of Jiuyang first. After borrowing Ziyang real fire, I''ll come back to break the bone etching scorpion!" "Thank you very much! Master Nie Zhen, take care Two people also know, at this time the opportunity has been very critical, they also don''t with Nie Zhenduo courtesy. Nie Zhen took the six beasts with him. After leaving the holy land of Dugu, he immediately moved to the holy land of Jiuyang! When arriving at the periphery of Jiuyang holy land, Nie Zhen looked at the forces surrounding Jiuyang holy land, and immediately gave a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, there are five demons in the level of heaven and God who surround the holy land of Jiuyang this time, and the influence of the encirclement is much greater than what they met before. "These demons can''t be killed! There are so many other demons here. I haven''t met the real demons yet! " Mo Qilin was speechless. "Hoo ok Boss and Xiaoyu, how do we play this time? " Ghost hands holding the back of the head, toward Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin asked. For a long time, Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin are responsible for making the plan, and others are responsible for implementing it. "Five strange demons in the Ninth Section of heaven and God..." Nie Zhen grinned bitterly, and her brain kept turning. At this time, Yu Qilin had a flash of inspiration and said to Nie Zhen, "boss, the reason why we were able to solve the crisis of Baihua holy land before was that we grasped the greedy nature of the four demons and then attracted them to the past, right?" Nie Zhen nodded. Yu Qilin then said, "if so, why don''t we do it again this time? I guess some of the demons who besieged the holy land of Jiuyang are interested in the flame of the holy land of Jiuyang? " But the ghost said, "but what if all the five demons from the Ninth Section of heaven and God come here? Against five people at the same time, we have no confidence to win them all at once If we accidentally let one go, I''m afraid it will affect our overall plan. " But Yu Qilin shook his head and said, "no, no, don''t you forget? For example, the reason why Kaiyuan holy land is surrounded by four demons in the nine sections of heaven and God is that there are demons who besiege other holy places. Now Jiuyang holy land has the strength of three holy places, so I estimate that there is definitely more than one of the five demons leaders! " Nie Zhen immediately understood Yu Qilin''s meaning and said with a smile, "I understand! This way of people and horses, as long as half of the demon leaders can be attracted by the fire! Even if the most extreme, there are only four strange demon leaders, not all of them! As long as there are not five people, we are sure to kill them! And then go back! ""The boss is the boss! It''s just a little bit. " Yu Qilin said with a smile. "Are you sure about that? Why do I sound like gambling? " Geng Geng looks at Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "gambling is really gambling, but it''s still a big bet. I think it''s necessary to take risks!" "It should be used as bait..." The beasts look at Nie Zhen one after another, and Nie Zhen has already summoned Wan Gu Sha Yan with a smile at this time At the same time, in the camp of the alien demons, another alien demons scout reported that there was a hot flame in the valley not far away. "Hot flame?" A strange demon leader named Zhu Yang was interested when he heard that there was a fire. He knew that his spies would not make a fuss with just a little fire. "Zhu Yang is different from the devil. This is the holy land of Jiuyang. It''s the place where Tianji island has the strongest fire aura. Even if there is a little fire, it''s normal. I think we should go and have a look?" The burning demons are ready to try. "Ladies and gentlemen, you don''t want to eat this flame alone, do you? I don''t agree with you, ha ha! " "Yes, if there is a flame, everyone will share it equally, otherwise you two will absorb that flame, and the Ziyang fire of the Nine Yang holy land will belong to me and Tianzhao strange devil?" The Brahma demon rose and said in a hurry. "What do you say? No matter what kind of flame, it is impossible to compare with Ziyang real fire, right? How about the four of us go together and share equally. Are you satisfied? " Zhu Yangyi said with his mouth curled. "It''s about the same..." "Well You can go if you like, but I won''t accompany you any more... " In the barracks, there was only one strange devil who was not interested in the so-called fire, and said half dozing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 When the four demons came to the valley, they saw that the deepest part of the valley was full of fire, and black flames were pouring into the sky. The flames were in the air, forming a skeleton pattern composed of flames. In addition to the very violent fire attribute aura, it also revealed a sense of killing. "What a fierce flame! Although this flame is not as pure as Ziyang real fire in terms of fire attribute, its attack power is not weaker than Ziyang real fire, is it? This time we''ve found some treasure! " Zhu Yang different devil see eternal kill Yan time, immediately shocked way. "The Nine Yang holy land is really the holy land that excels in fire attribute among the ten holy places. Even outside the holy land, there are such treasures. Unfortunately, these idiots don''t know how to dig them well, but they are cheap to us. Ha ha ha ha!" Tianzhao demon laughed. The Brahma demon also said with a smile: "surely this is what the Terran said about the residence of the virtuous? So, even the will of heaven is on our side. This flame doesn''t appear in ordinary days. It only appears when we are the demons! Quack, quack, quack "Now that we have found this flame, let''s put it away? I think if you can trust me, it''s up to me to control the flame, and then we all absorb the flame, OK? " Yan Yan Yi Mo laughs a way. "Well! I don''t think you dare to play any tricks. Go ahead! Be careful of those who are greedy and spend their lives! " The sky shine different evil to see Yan Yan different evil one eye, sneer a way. "Pooh! Don''t judge others by yourself The Yan Yan evil coldly rebukes, and then strides forward to kill Yan forever, and plans to absorb and refine Yan forever. But when the Yan demon is about to contact the eternal kill Yan, suddenly Zhu Yang demon realizes a trace of strangeness and shouts to the Yan demon: "Yan demon! Go back! There''s a trap When he was still in the eighth section of the realm of gods, Yan Yan Yimo followed Zhu Yang Yimo. Now even if he entered the Ninth Section of the realm of gods, he was half of Zhu Yang Yimo''s men and trusted him very much. When Zhu Yang''s demons called out, they blinked almost reflexively. And when the burning demon blinked, a beam full of Shura''s murderous spirit flashed out of the void! "Watch out for cheating!" Zhu Yang''s evil spirit cried out and quickly prepared to resist the enemy. At the same time, Yan Yan demon has also moved to their side, only to see his left arm was seriously burned, if not Zhu Yang demon remind timely, I''m afraid he will be killed by the beam! "Roar At this time, fire Qilin and water Qilin rush out from both sides of the void. Fire Qilin immediately confronts Zhu Yang and water Qilin finds Tianzhao. "This is the unicorn beast?! Could it be that... " Before Zhu Yangyi finished his magic words, Nie Zhen and others rushed out of the void. Nie Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "ghosts, you should deal with the Brahman demons together. As for the burning demons, give them to me!" Nie Zhen shouts, eight gold puppets have already come out of his body. There are two gold puppets fighting against Zhu Yang and Tianzhao to help Huo Qilin and Shui Qilin. The remaining four gold puppets help ghosts deal with Brahma and demons. At the same time, death bud and eternal kill Yan at the same time, towards the burning evil swept! "Damn it! There are so many unicorns around you. Are you Nie Zhen? " Yan Yan strange devil left arm is injured, in the heart burst into a rage, toward Nie Zhen roar a way. "Good! I''ll give you another dog''s life today Nie Zhen Long Xiao a, the demon king armor has already worn on the body, the hand has already grasped to kill the divine sword, toward the burning strange devil stabbed to come over! Although it is different from the original plan, and did not successfully kill the Yan Yan demon, but Nie Zhen is not discouraged, but quickly launched a decisive battle with the Yan demon. "Little beast, you are so arrogant! Who do you think you are? You''re just a little beast of the human race! What qualifications do you have to kill me?! Get out of here The burning demon roared, and his whole body was covered with a silver gray flame. He waved his hand and patted Nie Zhen! "The realm of killing gods!" Nie Zhen gave a big shout and used the field of killing gods to wrap the four demons in an instant, which reduced their fighting power by 30%! "What is this?" Yan Yan different evil facial expression a change, haven''t waited for him to react to come over, Nie Zhen already killed in front of. Yanyan demon immediately claps a palm, but Nie Zhen doesn''t defend at all. He raises the killing sword and splits a sword into Yanyan demon. "Boom!" Nie Zhen resists Yan''s strange demon with a startling palm. Suddenly, the whole person is patted out. Yan''s strange demon''s palm power actually penetrates the demon king''s armor and hurts Nie Zhen''s body! "Well! It''s worthy of being a strange devil in the Ninth Section of heaven and God. His palm power has been able to hurt me! " Nie Zhen''s heart is awe inspiring. This is the first time that he has suffered internal injury since he completely repaired the demon king armour.However, Nie Zhen''s side is not good, and Yan Yan''s side is not so good. Nie Zhen''s sword is directly split on the left arm of the burning demon. The left arm, which was seriously injured, can''t resist the sword released by the killing sword. Nie Zhen cut off the left arm on the spot! "Wow! How dare you hurt me? " Yan Yan''s eyes were red, and he wanted to swallow Nie Zhen alive. At the same time, Nie Zhen has completely recovered his internal injury from the holy spring of Muling. Then he immediately mentions the sword and kills the burning demon again. Nie Zhen knows that his advantage lies in the sudden attack. In terms of absolute strength, they have no overwhelming advantage over the four demons, so they should expand their advantage to the maximum when they are not stable. "Flame hand!" Yan Yan''s demons see Nie Zhen''s deceiving others too much. At this time, they are also furious. With a firm grip on their right hand, they pour the power of the demons into their right hand and clap at Nie Zhen. A silver gray palm, patted out from the Yan Yan different devil''s hand, grasped toward Nie Zhen in the past! Nie Zhen''s eyes were wide open, and he took back the sword. His hands kept forming one seal after another. Then he pushed his hands towards the burning demon and roared: "blood slaughters a million Li!" "Boom!" The earth shaking explosion sounded in this moment, and the whole valley was suddenly flattened by the collision of two martial arts! Even the beasts and the other three demons were also affected by the collision of their martial arts skills, and they flew out one after another. "Wheeze! Wheezing Nie Zhen frowned and madly urged Muling holy spring to recover his physical strength. At the same time, he unfolded his divine consciousness to check the situation of the burning demons. However, the result disappoints Nie Zhen. Although the fierce demons are shocked by the power of martial arts collision, they are not seriously injured. This time, they are even! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "Hum Son of a bitch! You look down on me! Do you know how terrible the demons in the Ninth Section of heaven and God are? " Yan Yan Yi Mo says to Nie Zhen incomparably coldly. "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, Nie Zhen suddenly backhand, from the hands of thousands of birds. Countless sparrows, like meteor shower, from different directions, toward the burning demons. "A small skill of carving insects!" The burning demon roared, and planned to open his defense to resist. But who knows, the sparrow not only attacks the burning demons, but also directly divides the killing into innumerable fireballs, which are attached to the sparrow, and then bombards the burning demons! With the help of Wan Gu Sha Yan, yanque''s attack power has been raised to a new level. When they all hit Yanyan demon, Yanyan demon was seriously injured in several places! "Puff! Good boy! There is such a way Yan Yan strange devil roars, don''t care about the injury on the body at all, toward Nie Zhen to send out a crazy attack. Nie Zhen holds the sword and swings it hard. Shura''s murderous spirit forms a huge arc, which blocks the attack of Yanyan demon. At the same time, he clenches his left hand and strikes Shura''s chopping fist at Yanyan demon. In a short time, they killed from the ground to the sky. Their martial arts kept colliding, and even the surrounding space began to be distorted. "Old Mo! We have to deal with Brahma quickly, and then support the boss! " With a roar, Yu Qilin begins to perform magic to support Mo Qilin and other beasts. Yu Qilin knows that although Nie Zhen''s combat effectiveness is very strong, after all, his cultivation is only five stages in the realm of heaven and God. If the burning demons fight with their lives, Nie Zhen will still have some difficulty. In the face of the continuous attack of the burning demons, Nie Zhen doesn''t have time to gather Shura''s ten kills. If he can''t send out a must kill attack, Nie Zhen may not be able to kill the burning demons. "I know! But the old devil only cares about defense. It''s really difficult to kill him for a moment! " Mo Qilin frowned. Although Nie Zhen uses the golden puppet to help the big beasts attack, the three demons also find that it is extremely difficult to win, so they just focus on defense, waiting for the Yan demons to defeat Nie Zhen, and then come to help them. In other words, the key to this battle is the victory of Nie Zhen and Yan Yan Yimo. Just when Yan Yan and Nie Zhen were fighting equally, suddenly, in the process of fighting, Nie Zhen''s eyes shot out two scarlet beams and directly penetrated Yan Yan''s pupils. "Wow The burning evil screamed, and suddenly the whole person was confused, as if his soul had been scattered. Nie Zhen seizes this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and cuts off the right arm of the burning demon! "Poof!" Suddenly, the burning demon''s arms were wasted, and the blood sprayed out from his wound, forming a picture of blood in the sky. "It''s a success!" See Nie Zhen Lian cut Yan Yan strange devil arms, ghost immediately excited way. Although Yanyan demon is strong in the realm of heaven and God, even if his body is cut, he can recover, but Nie Zhen will never give him time to recover. It''s absolutely impossible for Yan Yan to win over Nie Zhen, who has lost both arms. Nie Zhen uses Shura pupil technique to fight for the chance to hurt Yan Yan Yan and finally gains the advantage of fighting. "Ah! Nie Zhen! How dare you! How dare you hurt me so much! I''ll make you regret it Yan Yan different devil red eyes looking at Nie Zhen, the expression can''t say of ferocious. Nie Zhengang is ready to gather blood to kill a million Li and give a fatal blow to the burning demon. Unexpectedly, at this time, the eyes of the burning demon were full of red light, and the silver gray magic power was rising all over his body, even his body was cracking, as if there was a huge force in his body to explode. Nie Zhen looks at the burning strange demon''s emotion, and then Nie Zhen stares big eyes and exclaims: "not good!" The next moment, the burning demon suddenly "boom!" With a sound, the whole body explodes in the air, forming a big wave. Everyone will be wrapped in the explosion wave, together with several big beasts and three other demons! Nie Zhen, who is closest to the evil, is the first one to suffer from the self explosion of the evil. "Boss!" Geng Geng shouts out and wants to break the space channel to get Nie Zhen back, but under the suicidal attack of the burning demon, even it can''t break the space any more. "The crazy man! He''s going to pit us all! " Zhu Yang cried out, but he couldn''t escape at this time. He could only do his best to protect himself with his divine power. The explosion of the burning demon shocked the world. Even the surrounding space was smashed by his explosion. It took a long time to recover. All around was the sound of explosion. It took a long time for the aura of heaven and earth to calm down."Bang!" Nie Zhen''s seriously injured body directly decays from the high altitude to the ground. At the moment, Nie Zhen is in a coma and his face is covered with blood. He doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead. "Puff!" Zhu Yangyi staggered out of the dust and smoke. At the moment, he was in a very bad state. His body was stained red with blood, and he kept spitting out pools of blood. Obviously, he was also seriously injured. "Yan Yan Yi Mo, this damned bastard! I didn''t expect that he was so insane But his death is also worth it, at least this boy has been badly hit! Hum Now I''m finished with this kid''s life! " Just when Zhu Yang''s demon came to Nie Zhen and wanted to do something, suddenly a fire appeared behind him. Angry Huo Qilin opened his mouth directly. Without saying a word, he swallowed Zhu Yang''s demon full of fear, chewed it two or three times, and then swallowed it! Huo Qilin is not used to this kind of bloody attack. It''s just because Nie Zhen was badly hurt that he was completely angry. At the same time, I heard a scream from Brahma, killing the red eyed ghost and smashing his head with a stick. In this way, ghosts and ghosts are still not Jieqi, one after another, until the body of Brahma demon is completely broken, this is the end of their anger. In terms of ferocity, Mo Qilin is even more terrifying. He actually tears the seriously injured Tianzhao demon in two, and then tramples on it continuously and even completely. "All right!" Yu Qilin, who was protected by water Qilin, saw that all the animals were red eyed. He gave a low drink, and then said in a deep voice, "go and see how the boss is!" At the same time, the six beasts come to Nie Zhen, who is unconscious. Yu Qilin shows his divine sense and goes into Nie Zhen''s body to check the situation. The other beasts look at Yu Qilin nervously. After Yu Qilin found out, his face changed and he said, "how could the eldest brother be hurt so badly?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Seeing that Yu Qilin''s expression became so ugly, the hearts of other great beasts were all raised in his throat. Ghost is more chagrin way: "hateful! If I''m a little stronger You can kill that demon as soon as possible, and the boss won''t... " Yu Qilin took a look at the ghost and said in a deep voice: "don''t blame yourself. It''s just an accident. None of us thought that the old devil was so decisive. The strong one in the Ninth Section of heaven and God would explode himself. Even if the eldest one was protected by Demon Armor, he couldn''t resist it." "How''s the boss now? What can we do to help him? " Asked Geng anxiously. Yu Qilin shook his head and said to the other beasts, "we can''t help the eldest. Now we have to rely on the eldest to gradually recover. But you can rest assured that although the eldest is seriously injured, he has refined the holy spring of the wood spirit. As long as he has a breath, he will eventually recover." "Hoo I''m scared to death by you... " Mo Qilin was relieved to hear Yu Qilin say so. But Yu Qilin said, "it''s not over yet. Our battle is so fierce, and even there are nine sections of strange demons in the heaven and God realm exploding themselves. The army of strange demons will surely receive news. We must seize the time to defeat them and break the siege of Jiuyang holy land before they react." "Don''t you wait for the boss to wake up first?" Asked the ghost. Yu Qilin shook his head and said, "we can''t point at the boss for everything. Once the boss can''t do anything, we can''t rely on him. How can we do that?" "All right! By the time the boss wakes up, we''ll have solved it, and we''ll save the boss from such tiredness. " Geng Geng nodded. Yu Qilin thought for a moment and arranged: "well, the four beasts are responsible for this attack. Brother Huo, you are responsible for solving the remaining nine demons in the heaven and God realm. Ah Shui is responsible for killing all the eight demons in the heaven and God realm. Lao Mo and I are responsible for solving the remaining miscellaneous fish. As for ghost and Geng Geng, you two protect the Dharma for the boss. After all, heaven is the end of the world The island is full of demons. We should be more careful. In case of any change, Geng Geng, you can open the space channel and lead the boss to go first. Ghost, you are in charge of the rear hall. " Ghost a carry long stick, patting chest said: "don''t worry, if the boss lost a hair, I will blame myself!" "Be more careful, too!" Geng also reminded. "Don''t worry! When brother Nie wakes up, we''ve already done it! " Mo Qilin roared, the first to leave in a flash. The other three Unicorn beasts also moved away. At the next moment, there were bursts of explosions from the other demons'' camp, and the aura of spiritual power swept over And ghost and Geng Geng two god beast, protect seriously injured coma Nie Zhen ignore other things. After a full hour, several great beasts have ended the battle, but Nie Zhen has not yet awakened. Shui Qilin enters the holy land of Jiuyang and tells the Lord of Jiuyang about their need to borrow Ziyang''s real fire, while Yu Qilin returns to Nie Zhen to check his condition. "Xiaoyu It''s been an hour. How is the injury of the eldest brother?! He has never been in a coma for so long... " Ghosts are really worried at this time. Yu Qilin frowned and just entered Nie Zhen''s body with his divine sense. Suddenly, the aura of heaven and earth was extremely turbulent, and Nie Zhen''s body burst out extremely fierce Shura murderous Qi all around him! "Well Feeling the explosion of Nie Zhen''s body, Yu Qilin and ghosts pondered at the same time, and their bodies could not help but retreat. "This is..." There was a flash of shock in Yu Qilin''s eyes, and then he was surprised and said, "no wonder the boss has been sleeping for an hour! It turned out that he wanted to take this opportunity to break through the six sections of heaven and God When Yu Qilin said this, Geng Geng and Gui Gui were surprised. As we all know, Nie Zhen has a magic pill in his hand, which can make those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God upgrade one level unconditionally. Once Nie Zhen enters the sixth section of the realm of heaven and God, he can walk into the seventh section of the realm of heaven and God. Sure enough, when Nie Zhen''s cultivation successfully entered the sixth section of the realm of heaven and God, he took out a pill from Najie and put it into his mouth. He continued to practice with the momentum of this breakthrough! "Boom!" Nie Zhen''s spirit burst out again, and his momentum was countless times stronger than before. "What a powerful force The eldest brother has entered the seventh section of heaven and God I''m afraid no one is his opponent in the realm of heaven and God! " Yu Qilin stepped back and said excitedly. As soon as Nie Zhen entered the seventh section of the realm of heaven and God, his brothers were all high-level strong men in the realm of heaven and God. Now I''m afraid that even if there were five or six demons in the Ninth Section of the realm of heaven and God in front of them, they would not be afraid. "Whoosh!" At this time, the water unicorn, the three beasts, also felt the difference here, and quickly moved over to see what happened. When they saw Nie Zhen break through to the seventh section of heaven and God, they were also very surprised."Hoo I''m sorry, brothers. I''ve been delayed for a while... " Nie Zhenxiu, in order to completely stabilize himself in the seventh section of heaven and God, breathed a long breath and said to the beasts. "It''s OK, boss. We''ve solved all the problems during your breakthrough period!" Yu Qilin said to Nie Zhen with a smile: "the army of demons has been killed. Don''t worry, we haven''t left a living one!" Huo Qilin also said at this time: "in addition, we have also gone to the holy land of Jiuyang. All the three holy places there have agreed to withdraw to the five holy lands immediately. In addition, the Holy Lord of Ziyang zhenhuo Jiuyang has lent us." Huo Qilin said and opened his mouth. Nie Zhen saw that there was a purple flame inside, beating constantly. "Great!" Nie Zhen clapped his hand and said excitedly, "let''s go back to the holy land of Dugu! I think we are killing all over the world. I''m afraid the alien demons have begun to be on guard. We have to quickly transfer all the Terran practitioners of Dugu holy land. I think the decisive battle between us and the alien demons will begin soon! " "Good!" The gods and beasts immediately echoed, and Nie Zhen and his party directly blinked back to the holy land of Dugu. After returning to the holy land of Dugu, Nie Zhen couldn''t help squinting as he saw that the defensive array around the holy land was much more broken than before. He estimated that if he came a few days later, I''m afraid the defense of Dugu holy land would be gnawed to the East and West. At the moment, Nie Zhen doesn''t say a word, but directly asks Huo Qilin to release Ziyang real fire and blast around Dugu holy land. The fire spread in an instant, forming a huge sea of fire, countless bones of scorpions, instant Ziyang real fire burned, destroyed once! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 "Newspaper! Tell me the magic of Tianmu and fruit trees! There are urgent battle reports ahead A strange devil rushed into the big account of the Chinese army, knelt down in front of Tianmu strange devil and said to him. "What''s the matter? Speak slowly! The sky won''t fall down Seeing that his subordinates were so flustered, Tianmu was immediately dissatisfied. "That''s right. Let''s talk about something slowly! Is the defense array of Dugu Holy Land broken by the bone eroding scorpion Fruit wood strange devil laughs a way. "No It''s not... " The strange devil was stunned, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "What on earth is that? You are so special..." Just when the two demons were impatient, they suddenly felt that there was a heat wave outside the camp, and there was a burning smell in the air. The demon said in a sinking voice: "report to two demon lords All the bones of the scorpions we released were burned to death by fire... " "What are you talking about?! It''s impossible "Bone etching scorpions are not ordinary insects. Ordinary flames can''t kill them at all!" The two demons didn''t believe this subordinate''s report at all, so they rushed out of the camp and planned to check it in person. But as soon as they got out of the camp, they could see the fire all over the sky. Taking the holy land of Dugu as the center, all the places where there were bone eroding scorpions were covered with purple flames. "No way It''s impossible... " Tianmu strange devil gapes at all these things in front of him. He can''t accept that he will be destroyed just like this. "Strange What kind of flame is this Is it the true fire of Ziyang in the holy land of Jiuyang?! What do those people eat? " The fruit tree demon was furious. "Now it''s meaningless to say that. Maybe someone in the holy land of Jiuyang broke through and came here! We must attack Dugu holy land now The sky bathes the different devil to sink a voice way. Even if there is no bone eroding scorpion, Tianmu and guomu demons are also demons in the Ninth Section of the heaven and God realm. With their strength, they still have a great advantage against Dugu holy land. This time, because they have the bone etching scorpion in their hands, there are only two of them, but they should be enough. Who knows at this time, two people almost at the same time heard several earthshaking beast roar! "Roar!" I saw a blue light, and a red gold light, killed from the left and right sides! At the same time, the two demons felt the presence of a force stronger than their own. They quickly raised the spirit of twelve points and prepared to resist the enemy. At the same time, Nie Zhen and others kill from the front. Yu Qilin immediately uses magic to control countless demons on the scene, while Mo Qilin and ghosts start killing madly on both sides. Obviously, they don''t know what brutality is. As for Nie Zhen and Geng Geng, they are responsible for killing the demons in the eighth section of the heaven and God realm, and dealing with the strongest power of the demons with the fastest speed. "No! So many beasts! This man is Nie Zhen When you see these Unicorn beasts, the two demons immediately react. The person you are facing is Nie Zhen, the human who the blood side demons remind you to pay attention to. "So you all know me! That''s not bad. At least you know who killed you! " Nie Zhen screamed and slaughtered millions of Li, killing more than 100000 demons in an instant, and even some demons in the realm of heaven. "Nie Zhen, little beast! I want you to die Seeing that Nie Zhen has killed so many people, the fruit tree demon''s eyes are wide open and tries to rush through. But where will Shui Qilin give him this chance? "Puff!" All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s golden puppet came out from a dead corner, turned into a golden sword and pierced the body of the fruit tree demon. "This is In those days, the pharmacist, the God King, wrote Looking at the flowing gold puppet, the fruit wood demon instantly remembers how difficult this strange golden puppet brought to the demon clan 30000 years ago. "Die for me!" With a long roar, the water Unicorn throws out a blue light beam and directly hits the injured fruit tree demon, which immediately increases the damage of fruit tree demon. At this time, Nie Zhen shows the field of killing gods, which makes these demons worse. "The sword points to the sky!" Nie Zhen gave a long roar, and the sword in his hand cut out a bright sword awn. He hit the fruit tree demon at once, and the fruit tree demon was torn to pieces by the sword awn in an instant. As soon as the fruit tree demon dies, Tianmu demon can''t stand alone. Under the siege of Huo Qilin, Liujin puppet and Nie Zhen, he is defeated step by step. In the end, he is completely killed by Nie Zhen''s killing sword! As soon as the leaders of the two demons died, even the high-level demons in the realm of heaven were killed by Nie Zhen and the beasts. Suddenly, the whole demons camp was leaderless. Both the demons and the people who had been assimilated by the demons all broke up and fled in all directions.However, Yu Qilin won''t give them the chance to escape. Yu Qilin directly releases huge soul power, making the demons constantly circle around in place, waiting to be killed by Nie Zhen. The battle lasted for an hour, and Nie Zhen and others finally ended the battle. When Mo Qilin wants to tear up the last nine sections of the demon, Nie Zhen suddenly shouts it. "Old Mo, wait a minute!" Nie Zhen suddenly blinks to the front of the strange devil. At the moment, this strange devil is like a bird in shock. He never dreamed that such a huge army would be destroyed by Nie Zhen and less than ten other people. This picture is too beautiful for him to accept. In his opinion, Nie Zhen, who sneers at himself, is more than a demon. "Boss, what do you want him to do?" The ghost also fell to Nie Zhen at this time. Nie Zhen said with a sneer: "of course, it''s a message to the blood side demon!" At the moment, Nie Zhen directly waved the sword and carved 15 characters on the face of this demon. Nie Zhen, the demon king, invites you to hunt in the five kingdoms! "Go back and tell the blood side demon that my demon king Nie Zhen is waiting for him! Let him wash his neck well and get ready to kill him! " With that, Nie Zhen raised his foot and kicked the demon out. "Eldest brother, if the blood side demon sees these blood words, I''m afraid he''ll be mad. Without saying a word, he''ll bring Qi people to kill him!" Said the ghost. "What I want is this result. Instead of cleaning up the demons all over the world, it''s better to let the blood side demons save up the demons!" Nie Zhen said to the beasts: "let''s take the human race of Dugu holy land back quickly! I''m afraid it won''t be long before the blood side demon will be killed! " "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Today''s five kingdoms are prosperous on an unprecedented scale. In addition to the original power of shashenmen, there are several practitioners of the holy Dynasty joining in, especially Baihua holy land. They join hands with the Dan Tang of shashenmen, which makes the supply of pills of shashenmen more powerful. I don''t know if the ancestors of the human race were protected by the spirit of heaven. At this time, several sites of the God King and the LORD God were discovered, and their skills and martial arts were inherited by the sect of killing God, which made the fighting power of the whole human race unprecedented prosperity. In particular, the mantle of one of the God kings was the God King who organized and constructed the seal array of seal demons. In his inheritance, there are many aspects of the array, all of which were learned by the master of Terran array headed by Xue Lao, so that the defense array of the five great gods was further improved, which was enough to deal with the decisive battle with the different demons in the future. The Terrans are in full swing in the five kingdoms, and their combat power is even stronger than before the outbreak of demons. Facts have proved that the future is very bright as long as the Terran does not upset itself. The existence of the great enemy of the demons and the contradictions of the Terrans have become a very minor problem. Especially those of their relatives and friends who have been assimilated into the slaves of the alien demons by the alien demons swear in their hearts that they will practice well and kill the alien demons when they fight against the alien demons. Today''s Tianji island is so devastated that it can be described as empty and uninhabited. "Hum..." All of a sudden, a huge flying boat appeared in the sky of Kaiyuan holy land, and then came out from the flying boat dozens of high-level demons, and all of these people were actually strong in the Ninth Section of heaven and God! The leader is the leader of the evil clan''s counterattack against the eternal continent - the blood side evil! The blood side demon is also a nine segment demon in the realm of heaven and God, but he was recognized as the one closest to the main god at that time, and his combat power was the strongest among the nine segments of heaven and God. The most powerful group of demons who sent troops to the eternal continent died together with many gods and kings of the human race as early as 30000 years ago. Now that there is no tiger in the mountain, other demons can only follow the lead of the blood side demons. "Blood side demon, this is already the Holy Land..." Another strange devil looked at the blood side, with a heavy expression. "Needless to say, all of the top ten pilgrimages of the human race on Tianji Island, except for the king of gold and the Yameng pilgrimage, have fled!" Blood side strange devil voice can''t say of cold. "What''s more, we can''t see any of the teams we sent to attack the ten holy dynasties! Where are they all going? " "Is it difficult to be destroyed?" "Are you kidding me?! Don''t we know what Terran power is?! If they have this ability, they need to escape! " While the demons were arguing, a demons came down to report: "newspaper! We found a live one "Alive? Bring him here quickly Hearing the word "live mouth", the heart of all the demons, including the blood demons, can''t help beating. Now that the word "live mouth" is used, it means that all the other demons have died! However, when xuebian demons and others saw the Jiuduan demons, their pupils contracted violently and their anger rose. On this strange devil''s face, there are 15 big words full of provocation engraved by Nie Zhen, which is just like beating their strange devil''s face. "Son of a bitch! Do you have a face to live?! Come on, what''s going on? " All of a sudden, a strange demon leader, forced to kill his heart with a slap, angrily asked. "Leaders This These are all done by Nie Zhen! He and his six beasts, that is one after another around the Holy Land ah! Every time he passes a holy land, he will unite with those beasts to kill all our compatriots, and none of them will be left! " At the moment, he told all the things Nie Zhen had done in the holy places these days to xuebian Yimo and others. This strange devil is suffering while feeling extremely aggrieved. It''s not that he is too incompetent, but Nie Zhen is too terrible! "If so, how did you get back?" All of a sudden, the blood side demon looked at him and asked coldly. "This time, he just wanted me to send a message to Lord xuebian..." The blood side demon''s eyes were extremely cold. He asked the demon one word at a time: "what does he want you to convey?" "Nie Nie Zhen asked me to tell Lord xuebian that you must Be ready to die Wash your neck and wait for him... " "Son of a bitch!" The blood side demon is furious, and blows the nine section demon in the emperor''s territory into ashes! "Hum hum Well, you Nie Zhen, you can kill so many of our demons. It seems that this boy has some means! " Blood edge different devil can''t help sneering."According to many sources, this Nie Zhen is very powerful in inheriting the Shura God King and the pharmacist God King. It seems that this person is the common leader of this generation." "The common master of the human race Hum The Terran is no longer good. There is such a yellow haired boy as the co leader. It''s doomed that their future can only be ruled by us completely! " The blood side demon didn''t pay attention to Nie Zhen at all. In his view, Nie Zhen just beat a time difference, while the different demons have not gathered, and hit it separately. Different demons in different ways don''t understand Nie Zhen''s actions at all, so they will be defeated by him. Now they have concentrated in the five kingdoms, and they can''t play any more. As long as they kill the five kingdoms, they can uproot the human race in the eternal continent! "Ladies and gentlemen, our task has been delayed for 30000 years! Now is the most critical moment. Since the Terrans, under the leadership of the suckling Nie Zhen, intend to fight to the death with us in the five kingdoms, we have no reason not to help them, right Blood side demon turned around, and at this time, from behind them in the boat, suddenly out of countless demons. There are different demons of different levels in the realm of God, emperor and Emperor. There are millions of them! "I don''t want the whole demon family to listen! Let''s set out together and launch the five kingdoms of God to wipe out the flesh and blood of Nie Zhen and his great beasts from the world! Completely turn the eternal kingdom of God into a ghost city! We have been delaying for 30000 years. If we can''t conquer the eternal kingdom this time, isn''t it a joke within the clan?! Let''s go At the same time, millions of demons on the scene rose up and flew to the five great kingdoms with a mighty voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Since the major forces of Tianji Island settled in the five kingdoms, the Terrans have been able to rest for two months. They have gradually stepped out of the shadow of being attacked by demons. Their mentality has changed from being attacked by attackers to resisters, and their overall combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. "Newspaper! Report to the young master! The spies report that a large amount of strange fog suddenly appears in the direction of the infinite sea area. At the same time, there is a huge amount of murderous air rising on the sea level and moving towards the direction of our five great gods Yuzhenzi, the left guard of the gate of killing gods, enters the hall of the gate of killing gods and reports to Nie zhenchen. "I know, you go down first, inform everyone, and get ready for the battle. Our decisive battle with the demons is coming!" Nie Zhen''s eyes coagulated and said. "Yes After yuzhenzi left, Nie Zhen told the six beasts about it in the way of voice transmission. "Boss! I got your message! The army of the demons is finally here The ghost is the first to rush into the main hall and shouts excitedly. At the same time, the beasts entered the hall one after another, waiting for Nie Zhen to give instructions. "This time, it''s supposed to be a decisive battle between us and the demons. Are you ready?" Nie Zhen looks at the six sacred animal ways. "I''ve been ready for a long time! Just start tearing up the demons In the past two months, Mo Qilin''s cultivation has entered the eighth section of the realm of heaven and God. He is full of confidence and plans to do a lot of work. Nie Zhen nodded to the six beasts and said, "let''s go near the border first and see how many people have come from the different demons." Having said that, Nie Zhen and the six great beasts moved to the border of the five great kingdoms in a flash. At the moment, the top of the sea level is completely haunted by strange fog, and the earth shaking murderous atmosphere can be felt by Nie Zhen even if they are far away. "Young master, the army of our God killing sect has been assembled, and even the people of several holy places are all in place. Everyone is ready to fight against the demons at any time!" Zuo HUFA yuzhenzi reports from behind Nie Zhen. "Young master, Mr. Xue asked me to tell you that the defensive array has been fully opened!" The right Dharma protector of shashenmen, Juemingzi, also came to Nie Zhen to report. Their heart beat violently, not because of tension and fear, but because of excitement. Once upon a time, they were just two disciples of Shiji Laomo. If they didn''t meet Nie Zhen by chance and were accepted by Nie Zhen as their subordinates, they would be mediocre all their lives. Now, as the guardians of the killing God sect, they are on the front line of resisting the alien demons, following Nie Zhen, the leader of the human race. Just thinking about it makes them very excited. "Good! The story of 30000 years ago is enough to show that as long as we all unite as one, even the alien demons are not our opponents! That was the case then, and it is the same now! " Nie Zhen''s eyes are on the front, and his fighting spirit is in the sky. "Boss, I feel that the alien demons really came out this time It''s ten times as many as we are in the realm of God alone! In particular, there are thirty or forty strange demons in the Ninth level of heaven and God Geng Geng squinted and looked at the direction of the infinite sea area. "What are you afraid of him for?"?! We have a defensive array here, and it''s a good place. Let''s take the lead to kill out first and fight for a while. If we don''t come back at that time, we can always get it done by killing more back and forth! " Mo Qilin hummed coldly. "Why don''t I frustrate them first?" Yu Qilin smiles at Nie Zhen and starts to gather his soul power to form a huge vortex in the air and release it out of the sea! Then, you can see the strange fog outside the sea. Under the attack of Yu Qilin''s soul, it was gradually absorbed by the vortex in the sky! The army of alien demons is completely exposed in the air, all over the sea. There are numerous alien demons everywhere. "Hum I tried my best to do these tricks. I didn''t expect that Xiaoyu could easily crack them! " The ghost sneered. "Damn it On the other side of the box, the strange demons, led by the blood demons, saw that their fog had been cracked, and immediately cursed secretly. They originally wanted to use this strange fog to give people a psychological oppression, and take this opportunity to see the reality of the Terran. Who knows, the fog was broken by the Terran before the people arrived. It was a disgrace. All of a sudden, everyone was on the table, and no one could hide it from anyone. Although the number of the alien demons is only a few million, they are all excellent generals. There are more than 100000 alien demons in the celestial realm alone, and most of the rest are strong in the imperial realm and a few strong in the imperial realm. Although the human race has a population of 100 billion, there are not many real strong people. With the development of these years and the supplement of several holy dynasties, there are more than 10000 people, only one tenth of others. Moreover, the number of practitioners in the imperial realm is far less than that of the alien demons. "Blood side demon, since we have come here to test the reality of the Terran, why don''t we just attack it, maybe we can break it at one stroke?" At this time, a strange devil suggested to the blood side.The blood edge demon nodded and was beaten in the face by the Terran just now. If he didn''t do something to get back some cheap money, it would have a great impact on his morale. At present, the blood side demon said to several demons behind him: "you guys, release the fog of demons at the same time. First, cover the whole five kingdoms in the fog of demons, so as to prevent these Terrans from running away. In the future, their every move will be under our control!" After that, several strange demons nodded their heads behind them and released a silver gray mist towards the five great kingdoms. It didn''t take long to surround the whole five great kingdoms and block out the sky and the sun, making it impossible for people to see the outside world. "Young master, this gas is different from before. If we are completely surrounded, no matter what actions we have in the array in the future, the alien demons will be able to predict in advance. In this way, won''t they be able to attack and defend?" Yuzhenzi frowned. "Can we advance, attack and defend?" Nie Zhen showed a strange smile, and then said: "not necessarily! Since they want to play, let''s play with them first! " Having said that, Nie Zhen put on the demon king''s armour, holding the sword, and was ready to rush out. But before that, he whispered in Geng''s ear. "I''ll go out and meet them first! No matter what happens outside, don''t come out easily After Nie Zhen left this sentence, his body instantly moved to the array of the five kingdoms. "The devil Nie Zhen is here! How dare you make a mistake? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Originally, the blood side demons didn''t expect to break the five kingdoms in the first place. After all, the Terran array has always been very powerful. Although the demons have strong fighting power, the Terran Dan Dao, array Dao and other means emerge in endlessly, sometimes more threatening than the practitioners. Thirty thousand years ago, the alien demons suffered a great loss from the Terran cultivators. In addition to the strong ones of the God King, there are also those who are very good at Dan Dao, like the pharmacist God King, and provide supplies for the Terran. Some of the strong ones of the array have constructed one defensive array after another, which is very powerful. Even in the end, the people who seal those demons are the array masters in their respective universes. So this time, the blood side demons would rather be cautious, but also beware of the Terran array. After all, the strength of the alien demons is greatly damaged this time. In those years, there were many alien demons at the level of God King, but now the strongest people only have nine sections of cultivation in the heaven and God realm, which can''t be wasted at will. But what the blood side demon didn''t expect was that Nie Zhen would be killed alone at this time! You know, according to the news from all sides, Nie Zhen is obviously the leader of this session of the Terran. He is not only powerful, but also has many beasts around him. If he can be killed, the alien demons will be able to easily defeat the Terran this time! "Nie Zhen is really useless! We just released the strange magic fog, he could not bear to press, single horse rushed out! It''s God''s help The blood side different devil laughs a way. "I''m willing to make great contributions to the establishment of my alien demons!" One of the nine different demons in the realm of heaven roared. Without waiting for the blood side to answer, he rushed out and rushed to Nie Zhen! "We should be more alert to the Terran movement. Nie Zhen''s self cultivation did not reach the Ninth Section of heaven and God, but he was able to kill me many times. It seems that his supernatural beasts and Terran tricks played a great role!" The blood side demon reminds the high level of the demon clan to be careful of the Terran. In the heart of the blood side demon, he always thinks that the reason why Nie Zhen can take whatever he wants on Tianji island lies in his divine beast companions, and the intrigues and tricks he uses are too much to guard against. If Ming Dao and Ming Pao fight alone, Nie Zhen, a human being, won''t have much advantage over other demons. So the blood side demon doesn''t worry about Nie Zhen, but is careful to guard against any killing moves behind the Terran to help Nie Zhen attack. "Wow At this time, suddenly a miserable cry came out from the camp of the alien demons. This scream is too abrupt, not to mention the blood side demon. The demon who is preparing to fight Nie Zhen can''t help looking back to see what happened. I saw a strange demon who was concentrating on releasing the fog of strange demons. At the moment, he was raised alive by a single horn on the top of a white horse. The blood was flowing all over the white horse. The scene was very sad. If you look at the white horse carefully, it has a pair of wings on its back besides a single horn on its head. It seems that there is no such race in the universe. "I know! It''s Geng Geng, one of the beasts under Nie Zhen''s seat! " The strange devil, who has got a lot of information from the Terran, immediately points to Geng Geng and shouts. "But how did it show up here?"?! Our magic fog surrounds the five kingdoms. Even if he uses teleportation, we should know about it! " A strange demon who is releasing the strange demon fog is not good for the whole person in a moment. It is the first time that he doubts his own strange demon fog. Could it be that this strange magic fog has no effect on the Terran? Or do Terrans already have a way to control the demons? Because Geng Geng''s move was too sudden, these strange demons, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, didn''t react and looked at it in a daze. Geng Geng took advantage of this opportunity, the divine power broke out from the single character, and twisted the strange devil into pieces in an instant. The blood side different devil reacted to come over first, roared to the public: "this person is Nie Zhen''s fellow, still not quick to cut it to kill!" After Geng Geng succeeded, he immediately used the magic power of smashing space and left the battlefield directly. Come also in a hurry, but also in a hurry, if not really have a strange devil was killed, otherwise the blood side strange devil they thought they had a dream. And at this time, the strange devil who is ready to fight with Nie Zhen suddenly excites himself. He suddenly looks back and is scared out of his wits! It turns out that Nie Zhen, while all the demons are scared by Geng Geng, has gathered his magic power and roars at the demons in front of him. "Blood slaughters millions of miles!" "Boom!" In an instant, the body of the strange devil was directly shrouded by the beam of blood slaughter, leaving a scream, and the whole person was beaten to ashes! "No!" Blood edge different devil this once thoroughly reacted to come over, know oneself or in Nie Zhen''s plan. Nie Zhenxian attracted everyone''s attention to him by himself, which created an opportunity for Geng Geng and caught them by surprise.But there is still the second half of the plot, that is, when everyone is attracted by Geng Geng, Nie Zhen shows his unique skill again and kills another person! In fact, the whole process has been completed between lightning and flint. In fact, the reaction of the demons is not too slow, but in the end, it is not as good as Nie Zhenyi''s mental calculation and carelessness. Before the war officially started, he was caught unprepared and even lost two generals. It has to be said that Nie Zhen and Geng Geng have known each other for many years, and their cooperation is very tacit. The whole process is not protracted, and there is no waste of time. Only in this way can they succeed by surprise. After Nie Zhen got hold of it, he didn''t love to fight. He roared to the blood side Demons: "demons, this is just for those people who sacrificed for the human race to ask for some interest. You are all ready. In the future, you will all pay the price of bleeding for your greed! "Said Nie Zhen, the demon king Nie Zhen finished, and immediately moved back to the five kingdoms. People in the five gods'' country quickly open a gap for the defensive array and welcome Nie Zhen into the five gods'' country. The blood side demon was so angry that his face trembled. If it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s killing, he would run away, otherwise he really wanted to swallow Nie Zhen alive. "Blood side demon, what shall we do now?" The blood side evil spirit sinks a voice way: "the evil spirit fog need not continue to release! Now the Terran has a way to rush out without being discovered by the alien magic fog. The alien magic fog is meaningless. " Then, the blood side demon said: "we just lost two generals, now the Terran is on the momentum, we can''t attack, so as not to be ambushed by the Terran on impulse! Withdraw thousands of miles one after another, wait for us to discuss the countermeasures, and then launch an attack on the Terran! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "Blood side demon, can you do it or not?"?! I''ve just come to the base camp of the Terran. I didn''t kill one of them, but I lost two of them. I haven''t been so cowardly since I''ve been fighting against the Terran! " After the withdrawal of the alien demons, all the senior officials of the alien demons gathered in the big account of the Chinese army and began to discuss. Obviously, everyone had a lot of opinions about the result of the previous short fight, and felt that they had never been so weak. "Obviously, although the Terran is not as easy to deal with as it was 30000 years ago, we still don''t know much about Nie Zhen. I can''t imagine that it''s so difficult to deal with him when we fight with him." "It''s not the time to grow other people''s ambition and destroy our own prestige. Is it because of Nie Zhen that we will not destroy the human race?" A strange devil is not satisfied with the way. The blood side strange devil sneered and said: "of course not! I, the demon clan, came to attack the eternal God Kingdom on the order of the clan. Originally, the battle should have ended 30000 years ago. I didn''t expect that it would be 30000 years if we didn''t destroy the eternal God kingdom. I''m afraid we can''t account for it in the clan! " "We all understand these principles. Now what we want to know is, what can you do..." Another demon said. The blood edge demon said in a deep voice: "the current leader of the Terran, whether in fame or strength, should be led by Nie Zhen. This should be certain, that is to say, if you want to win the eternal continent, you must kill Nie Zhen first." "So you mean..." "At that time, I will challenge Nie Zhen. He and I will fight alone. If I lose, I will leave on my own initiative and never return to the eternal kingdom. If Nie Zhen loses, it''s up to us to decide whether the Terran will live or die!" Blood side different devil sink a voice way. "If you can really defeat Nie Zhen, then everything will be OK!" The alien demons are discussing strategies, while the Terrans are congratulating Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen fought with the strange demons on the first day of junior high school, and he won two nine sections of the strange demons in heaven and God, which definitely made a good start for the next war. At this time, yuzhenzi came to report: "report to the young master, there is a strange devil leader outside, called xuebian strange devil. He went back and forth to challenge the young master." "How many people are there outside?" Nie Zhen looks at Yu Zhenzi and asks. "Just him." "He''s alone Is this a fight with the boss? " The ghost doubts a way. "Boss, the strange demons are cunning. The strange demons at the edge of the blood suddenly return. There may be a trick. I suspect that in addition to trying to kill the boss in the duel, he may still want to surprise the five gods when the boss is not in the five gods!" Yu Qilin said, squinting. The ghost turned his eyes and said, "these demons treat us as fools!"?! Can such a simple trick deceive us?! Boss, don''t fight! When the blood side demon is waiting Nie Zhen cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "no, I''m the leader of the Terran. If I don''t fight, won''t everyone think I''m afraid of the alien demons? I''m not only going to fight, but also I''m going to defeat the blood side demon! " Nie Zhen turned to Yu Qilin and said, "Xiaoyu, when I fight with the blood side demons, you will be responsible for the five kingdoms. Be careful." Yu Qilin nodded to Nie Zhen and said, "don''t worry, boss. Let''s give it to us. We promise that we won''t let other demons attack us." When Nie Zhen was about to set out, he suddenly changed his face. Then he turned to Yu Qilin and said, "Xiaoyu Do you think it''s the abacus that the demons will fight... " Then Nie Zhen tells Yu Qilin his conjecture, and Yu Qilin''s face moves after hearing it. After waiting for a moment, he saw a black figure in the five kingdoms, followed by a handsome young man who appeared in front of him. "The human race is in charge together, the demon king Nie Zhen..." Blood side different devil coldly looking at Nie Zhen. "You must be the blood side demon, right? What can I do for you? You''re not going to surrender, are you Nie Zhen looks at the blood side different devil to sneer a way. "Fart! What race are you? In the universe, I am the only one who is the strongest. I should have ruled the universe! You''re just trying to make a bargain. What''s your arrogance? " Blood edge strange devil angrily scolds a way. Nie Zhen put his hands around his chest and said coldly to the blood side demon, "since you''re not here to surrender, what do you want me to do?" "Nie Zhen, you are the common master of the human race, and I am also the leader of the different demons. I come to you to challenge you. You and I will fight to the death. If I win, your human race will either be killed by us or become our slave. If I lose, our different demons will never step into the eternal kingdom. How about that?" Nie Zhen sneered at the strange devil beside the blood: "Oh If you win, you''re going to kill all my Terrans. If I win, you just leave? Do you think I will do this kind of loss making business? I''m sorry not to be with you! ""Wait a minute!" Seeing Nie Zhen was about to leave, the blood side demon immediately drank him and said, "OK, according to what you said, if I lose, the demon family will let you go. Are you satisfied now?" Nie Zhen took a look at the blood side demon, summoned the demon king armour and the killing sword, and said to the blood side demon: "I hope you will keep your word! Come on A cruel light twinkled in the corner of the blood side demon''s eyes, smiling at Nie Zhenyin, and then said: "the place here is too small, I''ll see you in the universe!" With that, the blood side demon suddenly moved to the eternal kingdom of God, standing in the huge space. As a strong celestial being, he has the ability to survive in the universe, but he can''t travel between distant planets with the rapid development of celestial being. Only when we reach the realm of the LORD God can we have the ability to move between the major planets. Nie Zhen also rushed out of the universe. Looking at the blue planet below, Nie Zhen sighed: "this planet is the eternal continent In the great war 30000 years ago, the kingdom of eternal God, a huge universe, was beaten to the point where only this small planet was left... " "Nie Zhen, you don''t have to feel so much. After the first world war between you and me, the remaining small planet of the eternal kingdom of God will also be completely destroyed by our alien demons!" The blood side strange devil sneered. Nie Zhen took back his mind, lifted the sword, pointed to the blood side demon, and yelled: "blood side demon, put your horse here! Today, Nie Zhen, the demon king, has another strange dog in his hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen, you are just a lucky little beast! Who gave you the courage to fight against me! Today I''m going to tell you that your courage in the face of absolute strength is simply vulnerable! " "Heaven demonizes blood Dharma!" The blood side demon roared, and the whole body burst out the silver gray power of the demon, but the power of the demon was gradually shrouded by the scarlet light. "Evil blood arrow!" The whole body of the blood side demon shot over a hundred blood arrows at the same time, shooting at Nie Zhen from different directions. "Sparrow!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" Nie Zhen also released hundreds of swallows at the same time, each of which hit the blood arrow of the demon! "Boom boom!" In the universe, there are hundreds of explosions at the same time, shaking the world! "Ha ha ha! Sure enough, there are some tricks. How about this one? " The blood side demon laughs, and the whole person rushes to the high altitude, then with a backhand wave, a huge blood color light ball appears in front of him. "The most powerful blow of the blood arrow of the strange devil -- all Wanlan will be destroyed!" See that blood color light ball, unexpectedly in an instant, toward Nie Zhen shoot up ten thousand arrows! For a moment, tens of thousands of arrows formed a bloody torrent in the universe, and rushed towards Nie Zhen. "That''s it Huh? " Nie Zhen''s eyes must be fixed. He uses his body method to avoid xueya. Suddenly, his eyes glance at a special xueya and smash it with one palm. Immediately after that, Nie zhenchen said in a deep voice: "sure! There are ten special blood arrows hidden in tens of thousands of blood arrows, and their attack power is more than 100 times of that of ordinary blood arrows! " Nie Zhen smashes ten special blood arrows one by one, while Nie Zhen avoids all the other blood arrows. "Hum It''s not easy to see the ten blood arrows hidden in Wanlan''s extinction, but if you think my martial arts is just this power, it''s really naive! " Blood edge different devil toward Nie Zhen sneered. "Huh?" Suddenly, Nie Zhen''s pupils contract violently. He finds that there is a pink blood arrow in his chest, and this blood arrow is still absorbing the blood in his body! "Ha ha ha! Wan Lan''s real killing move is the blood sucking arrow hidden in tens of thousands of blood arrows! Those ten are just for your attention! Don''t worry, this blood sucking arrow will continue to absorb your blood until there is no blood left in your body! " The blood side different devil laughs a way. It doesn''t matter if they are generally strong in the realm of heaven and God, even if they are constantly absorbed, because their own bodies will recover. However, if it is in the process of fighting, there is no time to recover blood gas at all. It may even bleed because of injuries. At that time, it will only add injuries to injuries. "Hum!" See Nie Zhen sneer a, in the blood side different devil gape at ground gaze, a punch toward own chest blast! "Boom!" Nie Zhen takes back the demon king a, punches his chest, smashes his chest together with the blood arrow! "Hum Old bloody devil, can this trick work for me? " Nie Zhen sneers. "Whoosh!" Without saying a word, the blood side demon didn''t even answer Nie Zhen''s feelings. He moved directly to Nie Zhen and raised his fist to fight Nie Zhen! Although the body has the ability to recover, it needs time to recover gradually. So the blood side demon quickly moves to Nie Zhen, just to prevent Nie Zhen from having time to recover. But when Nie Zhen and himself continue to fight in space, the blood side demon is surprised to find that even if Nie Zhen is fighting with himself, his injury is recovering quickly. "Blood side old devil, you know that?! Your painstaking move doesn''t mean anything to me at all Nie Zhen sneers, the demon king wears back on his body again, and then waves an earth shaking sword to the strange devil beside the blood. "The sword points to the sky!" As soon as the blood side demon''s face changed, he quickly moved away from the sword. The next moment, the sword directly cut in a small unmanned planet, instantly cut the planet in half! When the battlefield rose to the universe, Nie Zhen also exerted all his strength and did not show mercy at all. "Blood devil palm!" After the blood edge demon blinks away, he quickly shoots two blood hands at Nie Zhen. "Bang, bang!" At this time, two gold puppets were released from Nie Zhen''s inner world, blocking two blood devil palms for Nie Zhen. "I almost forgot You are not only inheriting the inheritance of Shura God King, but also inheriting the inheritance of pharmacist God King! " The blood side demon looks at the flowing gold puppet, and his face suddenly changes.But before he could show his magic power again, the eight golden puppets had been besieged by the blood side demons. "It''s just a puppet of the six sections of strength in the realm of heaven and God! You can''t stop me, bloody sea With the roar of the blood side demons, the blood side demons release a large sea of blood, instantly enveloping Nie Zhen and Liujin puppets in the sea of blood space! Nie Zhen''s face changed. Suddenly, in the sea of blood space, a blood man came out and waved his fist at Nie Zhen! Nie Zhen''s backhand smashed the blood man, but immediately another blood man came out of another position! "Bang bang!" At this moment, countless blood people sprang out of the blood sea space, even around the gold puppet. Although the flowing gold puppet is not afraid of death, the blood people have affected the attack of the flowing gold puppet to some extent, and let the blood demons rush out of the encirclement of the flowing gold puppet! "Ha ha! Nie Zhen, I can''t believe it! This is the way that I came up with to deal with the puppet of the pharmacist God King during the period when I was sealed! " The strange devil beside the blood laughs. In the sea of blood space, bleeding people keep running in front of the Liujin puppet, which makes it impossible for the Liujin puppet to support Nie Zhen. Because the blood man is made by the sea of blood, and the sea of blood fills the whole space, the flowing gold puppet can''t go around no matter it changes into liquid or solid. He wants to break the blood man and rush to the blood side demon, but as long as the sea of blood is not broken, the blood man will be endless. "It''s worthy of being the leader of this session of the alien demons. There are still some means!" Nie Zhen put the sword in front of him, blocking the attack of the blood side demon. "Nie Zhen! You''d better be happy now! Do you really think that my blood sea only has this ability?! Next, this sea of blood will give you countless surprises! " Having said that, the blood side demon gave a big drink and shot out one by one Dharma seal towards the surrounding blood sea. The whole blood Haydn began to roll, and then countless blood beads suddenly came out of the blood sea, and ran towards Nie Zhen crazily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Nie Zhen eyes must be, countless blood beads from all directions toward himself. These blood beads are very small, even the human pores can easily get in. If the practitioner is really hit by these blood beads, I''m afraid these blood beads will directly follow the pores and spread to the human body everywhere. "You think that''s like beating me?! "Blood palm!" Nie Zhen let out a long roar and released huaxue palms in all directions. He even filled his surroundings with huaxue palms. Huaxuezhang is a special attack on the body of the cultivator. Whether it''s flesh or viscera, it can be instantly turned into powder. When those blood beads touch the power of huaxue palm, they will be broken instantly. They can''t break through huaxue palm and hit Nie Zhen. "Well! It turns out that your so-called means is to constantly use palm force to resist?! You are so naive! If you have the ability, you are always opening your hand Blood side different devil sneer, continue to urge more blood bead to Nie Zhen Chong. Nie Zhen sneered and said, "hum Do you think that''s all I have to do? Death bud, go With Nie Zhen''s order, the death buds rush out of Nie Zhen''s body! As soon as the bud of death appeared, countless vines were released. Those vines kept sinking into the sea of blood and began to absorb the blood gas desperately! "This..." The blood side demon looked at the death bud in a daze. The sea of blood, which was so powerful, couldn''t bring up an effective attack for a while. No matter the blood bead or the blood person, they can''t continue to attack any more. The blood gas in the blood sea is not enough for the dead flower bud to absorb. At this moment, the flowing gold puppet and Nie Zhen are all free, and the flowing gold puppet is entangled with the blood side demon in an instant. "What the hell is this?! This kid is so weird! Whether it''s the beasts or the strange flowers, the Terrans of 30000 years ago didn''t have such things! " He could not understand the beast, but he had never seen the dead flower bud. He didn''t know what it was. "Nie Zhen! Do you think you can beat me if you break my blood sea?! Blood devil''s broken hand The blood side demon''s eyes were red, and his arms constantly emerged with blood color marks. Then he grabbed Nie Zhen to separate emptiness twice. Two bloody claws appeared in the space and photographed towards Nie Zhen! "Five elements seal! Five seals in one Nie Zhen let out a long roar, and put his hands on the seal. A five color seal appeared in the universe. He patted the two bloody claws! "Boom!" In the universe, there was an earth shaking explosion, and even the nearby unmanned planet was constantly shaken by this huge explosion. Nie Zhen and the blood side demon at the same time shock back far away, this just stabilized the body. "Damn it! This boy''s attack power is no less than the Ninth Section of heaven and God! It''s just as hard to deal with as the Shura God King in those days! " The blood edge strange devil in the heart angrily scolds a way. And Nie Zhen Long Xiao way: "blood edge different devil, still have what means, although put horse to come over!" "Nie Zhen! Don''t be wild! How old are you?! Do you think you are really my opponent? " The blood side demon roared and put his hands together. A blood mark appeared in the middle of his hand. Then a palm print with the mark came out of his hand! "Hum..." The planets around are constantly shaking, all because of the palm of the blood side demon. Nie Zhen''s eyes narrowed, and countless Dharma Seals appeared in his hands at the same time. Then he roared at the strange Devil: "the strange devil beside the blood, I will beat you into a pool of rotten blood today! Blood slaughters millions of miles "Boom!" Shura''s murderous spirit continued to condense, and finally formed a beam of light, which flew directly towards the blood side demon! The two great martial arts collided in the universe, and suddenly burst into waves, expanding to countless empty planets around. "Nie Zhen! Want to beat me! You dream The blood side demon madly urges the giant palm to roar toward Nie Zhen, trying to overwhelm the blood butcher for a million Li. It''s just that blood butcher million Li keeps pushing the blood color giant palm towards the blood side demon. Although it''s not easy to be defeated, it''s true that blood butcher million Li has an advantage over the blood color giant palm of the demon in the encounter of martial arts. Just when they were in a standoff, suddenly the blood side demon found that his legs seemed to be entangled by something! The blood side demon suddenly looked down and was surprised to find that the vine of the dead bud didn''t know when to entangle its legs, and it also kept absorbing its own essence and blood along the vine. At the same time, the meteor puppet turned into eight kinds of weapons and attacked the blood side demons madly. At the time when the blood side demon was stunned, Nie Zhen madly output his own divine power to his attack power."Blood slaughters a million Li, kill!" Nie Zhen gave a long roar, blood butcher attacked madly for a million Li, instantly pressed the huge palm, and swallowed the blood side demon in the light beam. "Boom boom!" Blood slaughters millions of miles of dull forehead blood side demons, smashing one planet after another! He smashed seventeen or eight planets, which made the blood side demon hit a planet heavily. Rao is so, blood butcher millions of miles will also blow a planet deep into it, and the center of the pit is the seriously injured blood side demon! "Cough Damn beast The blood side demon spewed out several mouthfuls of blood continuously. Nie Zhen''s blood slaughters millions of Li, and the damage to the blood side demons is too heavy. "Blood side demon, you wake up! You have to pay the price of bleeding for your greed! Just like your predecessors in those days! " Nie Zhen coldly rebukes a, is preparing to continue to condense the FA Yin, prepare the last blow. But at this time, the blood side demon gave out a series of cold Laughter: "Ga ga ga Nie Zhen, Nie Zhen What kind of devil do you call yourself? What kind of human race co Lord do you say! I don''t think so! " Nie Zhen look a Leng, see to blood edge different devil cold voice way: "what do you mean?" "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen! You little brute, do you think I''m going to fight you alone, just to fight you so easily?! You are so naive Nie Zhen quietly looked at the blood side demon, and did not speak. "What? Did you find something wrong? Ha ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, I''m afraid there are few people you want to protect now! During the war between you and me, I''m afraid your Terran brothers have been killed by the army of our alien demons! " The blood side demon kept sneering. "Isn''t it that when you lead me away, there will be demons attacking me? Blood side demon, do you think Terrans are all idiots except me? My fellow beasts alone can completely block your attack. " Nie Zhen said in a deep voice. "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, you are really naive! If you think we''re only going to pull the tiger out of the mountain with one move, you''re looking down on us! " The blood side demon''s eyes were full of ridicule, as if the victory was in hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 When Nie Zhen was fighting with the blood side demons, the army of demons, which should have retreated, came back again! A large number of alien demons have gathered on the east coast of the five kingdoms. "Sure enough! It''s just a plan to attract the boss to fight alone. The real purpose is to lead the boss away and attack our base camp! " Standing on the edge of the array, Yu Qilin looked at the murderous army of the alien demons, and said solemnly. "Well! I want to do a lot of work for a long time! I want to tell these demons that even if the boss is not here, we can still stop them! " The ghost roared, carrying a long stick, murderous. Yu Qilin''s eyes twinkled for a moment, then nodded to Geng Geng behind him, and then roared to the whole murderer door: "brothers! The future of the whole Terran depends on this battle. We will try our best to inject spiritual power into the array! Old Xue, once I give you an order, you will start the defensive attack of the array! " "I see!" After receiving the order, Xue began to control the defense array of the five kingdoms. "The Terran is in front of us. As long as we break that defensive array, the whole eternal continent, we will take whatever we want! Kill The army of the alien demons roared at the same time, and at the same time, the whole army rushed towards the five kingdoms! "Boom boom!" A strange demon bumps into the array of the five great gods, making one spiritual ripple after another. It is impossible to say that the Terran is not nervous at all in the face of such a terrible crazy attack by the demon. But there are gods and beasts in town, and Nie Zhen, the young master of the sect of killing gods, has a decisive battle with the blood side demons in the universe. "Everyone, quickly inject the spirit power into the defensive array! You can''t let them break the defensive array! " Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi yelled at the same time. Countless people tried their best to inject the spirit power into the defensive array. "Attack me!" With a roar, boss Xue gives orders to all the strong ones in the array. All the strong ones in the array work at the same time. I saw that the defense array of the five gods was completely opened. A wave of spiritual power appeared on the defense array, and then turned into a ray of spiritual light to attack the demons who desperately hit the array. "Boom boom!" Defense attacks continue to launch, have fallen on the body of those demons, suddenly will be countless demons into ashes! "Well! Next, let''s see what we do! " Yu Qilin starts to release magic and control a large number of demons to attack his compatriots! "Roar!" Fire unicorn and water Unicorn also release their own attacks. One after another, fire surges into the Golden Lotus and blue water snakes rush out of the array to attack the alien demons. The attack of these three beasts is especially aimed at a large number of enemies. Not to mention how powerful Yu Qilin''s magic is, both water Qilin and fire Qilin are the beasts in the Ninth Section of the heaven and God realm, and their attack power is absolutely incomparable. In addition, fire and water unicorn''s attacks are particularly targeted. They are specifically targeted at the early and middle stages of the celestial realm. In this way, they can try to weaken the fighting power of the alien demons as much as possible in the shortest time. As for the different demons in the emperor''s realm and the emperor''s realm, they are not the targets of the big beasts. After all, the strong ones in the heaven''s realm are the key to the victory. "Bang!" The battle lasted for half an hour. The demons were not afraid of death. They tried their best to attack the border and finally made a small gap! But just when a demon plans to get in from this small gap, he is slapped by Mo Qilin. "Roar! Who dares to cross the thunder pool one step Mo Qilin roared. One man was in charge and ten thousand people were not allowed to open. With Mo Qilin guarding the gap, even the nine demons in the realm of heaven and God don''t want to enter the five kingdoms through this gap! Like a firefighter, Xue quickly brought the array master to the gap to repair the boundary of the array, and soon it was repaired successfully. "Hum There are so many different demons dead and injured before the fight! It seems that the alien demons are not as strong as they thought! " Mo Qilin looks at the demons who are constantly attacked by the array and several beasts, and immediately gives out a cold laugh of disdain. "But it''s strange It''s obvious that these strange demons can''t break the boundary of the array, but they are still fighting here. Is it worth it? " The ghost doubts a way. "I can''t say that. After attacking for such a long time, the defense array has been weakened a lot. Now there is a gap. Maybe there will be loopholes one after another. It''s time to fight a tough battle..." Yu Qilin said in a deep voice. On the east coast of the five kingdoms, there is a fierce battle between the Terrans and the demons. Although the Terrans have no casualties at present, they consume a lot of spiritual power in order to improve the attack power of the defensive array. If the array is broken, I''m afraid the Terrans will have no resistance.Although the different demons still have an advantage in the overall strength, but the casualties are very heavy. There are countless deaths and injuries for those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God, not to mention the different demons in the realm of emperor and Emperor. The total number has lost 30% in an instant! At this time, the west coast of the five great gods far away from the battle circle, the calm sea suddenly burst out of dense blood colored insects. Without saying a word, these insects pounce directly on the boundary of the array, and then decisively choose to explode! Countless blood colored bugs constantly detonate in the array space. Soon, one small invisible hole after another appears in the array space. Because this kind of small hole is not obvious, and the Terran''s attention is all focused on the east coast, and they don''t pay much attention to other waters. As long as there are no demons, we won''t pay attention. As a result, unconsciously, the array space on the west coast is riddled with holes. If anyone pays attention, they will find that there are countless invisible gaps in the array space that seems to have no scars. It seems that the formation barrier is as solid as gold. In fact, any practitioner can break it. At this time, the demons who attacked the east coast stopped attacking at the same time, and then the strong ones in the realm of heaven and God moved to the west coast of the five great gods! "Go! Enter the five great gods and kill all the people At the same time, the demons in the celestial realm roared, and the leader waved a palm towards the array border on the west coast. "Boom!" Under this palm, the whole array space of the west coast was smashed! The last barrier that the Terrans rely on to protect themselves is broken! "Kill With a roar, the demons rush into the five kingdoms! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 "Ha ha ha! Nie Zhen! You see that?! The five kingdoms have been lost! Even if you have the power to return to heaven, it won''t help! Once our alien demons break through the array of the five gods, those Terrans will have no power to fight back! " Although the blood side demon was defeated by Nie Zhen''s blood slaughter, he still looked at Nie Zhen with a ferocious smile. In the face of the silent Nie Zhen, the blood side demon was full of proud smile in his heart and said with a sneer: "ha ha ha! Nie Zhen, even if you want to go back to support the Terran, it''s impossible! Even if I fight to death, I will still entangle you! It won''t give you time to come back! " Who knows, Nie Zhen takes a funny look at the blood side demon and says: "blood side demon, when do I say I want to go back to support? Actually Instead, I''m going to stay here and pester you... " "What did you say?" Blood edge different devil a Leng, he almost thought Nie Zhen already crazy. However, looking at Nie Zhen''s slightly joking expression, he was stunned, and a bad premonition appeared in his mind. When Nie Zhen''s face showed a cruel sneer, the uneasiness of the blood side demon began to magnify. "Where have all the people of the five kingdoms gone? Why have you been looking for it for a long time without even a personal picture? " The alien demons who rush into the five kingdoms of the gods have been searching for human beings for a long time. They are immediately dissatisfied. "My Lord! Have you found the Terran yet? " At this time, the alien demons in the imperial realm and the imperial realm had already entered the five divine kingdoms, and they all gathered together with the alien demons in the celestial realm. However, they had been looking for a long time, but they did not find any sign of the human race. "Besides, what the hell is this place? Are the Terrans living in such a dark place A strange demon looks at the sky, and it''s gray everywhere. Even the strange demons don''t feel very comfortable. It''s even harder to imagine that the Terrans will live here for a long time. Suddenly, there was a burst of applause in the sky. The different demons were shocked. They looked up at the sky and the applause came from the hands of yuzhenzi and cassia. At the same time, the four great unicorns, ghosts, Geng Geng, and even people like Xue Lao, have come out of the void one after another. And the faces of these Terrans and beasts all showed a joking expression. "It''s the Terran! The Terrans have finally appeared One of the eight demons in the realm of heaven and God yelled, and instantly turned into a streamer. "Get out of here!" The jade really son low drinks a, one hand a wave, in the void a thunder light split down, instantly beat that strange devil into fly ash! "How can it be?" The strange demons were shocked one after another. Yuzhenzi didn''t have two or three periods of cultivation in the heaven. Anyway, he shouldn''t kill the strange demons in the heaven with one move! At this time, Yu Qilin stepped forward and looked at these demons with the posture of a winner. "Hum Don''t you understand? You have fallen into our trap In fact, from the very beginning, Nie Zhen discussed with Yu Qilin. In their opinion, the strange demons are cruel, but it doesn''t mean they are idiots. If they want to know this kind of thing, the strange demons will surely know that they will guess it, but the strange demons still use it, which is very likely that the strange demons want to use another trick! Therefore, Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin agree to deal with the blood side demons by themselves, and Yu Qilin leads the troops to fight against the demons. But at the same time, Yu Qilin''s divine sense keeps a close watch on all sides to see if the demons are going to play a series of tricks. Who knows, the alien demons have another trap. Yu Qilin directly opens the flying boat that Nie Zhen gave to his main God, and uses magic to connect the entrance of the flying boat with the gap of the array. If these demons are successful, how can they imagine that they have been trapped by Yu Qilin and all rush into the main God''s flying boat. The taboo attack in the main God''s flying boat is absolutely lethal to the level of heaven and God. If they were outside the flying boat, the demons might not be able to cope with it. But now they are trapped in the flying boat of the LORD God. They are like turtles in a jar. They are no match for Yu Qilin at all. Yu Qilin takes back his magic directly. When he sees that he is in the main God''s flying boat, the army of demons suddenly looks very ugly. "Come on! Get out of the boat with blink The leader of the demon clan roared. "Are you sure The exit you see is really an exit? Could it be another magic Yu Qilin said with a sneer at the strange demons. The face of the demons became very ugly. Yes! Now what they see is real? Or is it made by Yu Qilin? Who knows! Although the fighting power of the alien demons is strong, except for a few alien demons, most of their soul cultivation is not as good as that of the orcs. "I''ll fight with you!" One of the nine demons in the realm of heaven roars and pours at Yu Qilin!"Get out of here!" Mo Qilin roared and kicked the demon out. At the same time, a ray of thunder hit his body and instantly sent him to the West! "Next! What we have to do is a bit inhumane, but fortunately, the alien demons themselves do many evils, so we are acting on behalf of heaven... " Yu Qilin''s face showed a cruel smile, and then launched the forbidden attack in the flying boat of the LORD God with all his strength! All of a sudden, millions of screams came out from the main God''s flying boat. The demons wanted to kill several Terrans before they were killed by the main God''s flying boat. But then they found out that they were attacked by the magic of Yu Qilin, and they couldn''t find the real position of the Terran. The killing lasted for half an hour. In order to kill all the demons in one fell swoop this time, Yu Qilin even used half of Nie Zhen''s stock of spirit stones, with the goal of not leaving a living one! "Cool! How wonderful Ghosts and ghosts look at the demons who have been killed in front of them, just like the fireworks, dazzling and exciting. Thirty thousand years ago, the Terran practitioners were oppressed by the alien demons. With the last trace of will, they sealed the alien demons. It can be said that the alien demons are the collective nightmare of the Terrans, but who would have thought that one day, the alien demons would all die in the hands of the Terrans. It can be said that this time, the Terrans are really proud. They have never been so happy in tens of thousands of years. In the universe, the blood side demon, who is watching the war situation of the eternal continent, has completely knelt down at the moment. He stares at all the demon troops who have broken into the main God''s flying boat, and his face turns to ashes "It''s over It''s over... " Blood edge demon heart full of despair, this moment he even had the heart of death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 "Ah Looking at the disintegration of the alien demons, the alien demons at the edge of the blood let out an earth shaking roar, and the whole person almost collapsed. "Blood side demon, you accept your life! Your demons are finished, and you will be finished soon Nie Zhen toward blood edge different devil sneer way. "No! No! The whole army will be destroyed. If the clan knows about it, I will be killed! " The blood side demon''s eyes were full of fear. "Well? You mean you''re not the only one among the demons? " Nie Zhen''s face moved. At this time, Nie Zhen remembered, as if he had heard the pharmacist God King say before that the alien demons are a very large race. They are a very large race, and they don''t know where they came from. It seems that there is no universe as their birthplace. This group hunts people from other universes everywhere. After conquering one universe, it does not stay and continues to hunt the next universe, as if it was born to fight and kill. However, it doesn''t matter. If you want to wipe out the alien demons completely, it won''t be overnight. At present, the most important thing is to solve the blood side alien demons and give people in the eternal continent a chance to breathe. "Blood side demon, you think too much. I won''t give you a chance to be punished by the clan!" Nie Zhen sneered, and the sword of killing God cleaved to the blood side. "No! no I still have a chance! As long as I conquer all your eternal kingdom! I still have a chance! Ah All of a sudden, the blood side demon almost hysterically roared. Suddenly, with him as the center, a bright divine power burst out. In an instant, the stars all over the sky kept shaking, and even Nie Zhen could not help being shaken out! "He He broke through at the critical moment? " Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of fear for the first time. "Don''t let him break through! If he enters the realm of the Lord, who else is his opponent? " Nie Zhen felt bad. He didn''t expect that the blood side demon would break through to the main divine realm at the critical moment. He quickly cast blood slaughter for a million Li, and planned to beat him with one move while the blood side demon broke through! "Blood slaughters millions of miles!" "Boom!" Nie Zhen Long Xiao a, both hands directly blow out a beam of light, toward the blood side different devil blast! "Bang!" When the blood butcher is about to hit the blood side demon, the blood side demon slowly raises his hand and catches the light beam of the blood butcher! "Hum Nie Zhen Now it''s too late for you to take the last shot... " The blood side demon sneered, and then with a push of his hand, he directly opened the blood slaughter millions of miles! "Boom!" Under the attack of the blood side demons, blood butcher was beaten out alive and landed on a planet, which was blown to pieces in an instant! "I took the blood butcher millions of miles empty handed The LORD God is so strong Nie Zhen can''t help his heart shaking. The gap between the LORD God and the heaven God is larger than that between the heaven God and the emperor. In front of the LORD God, even the strong one in the Ninth Section of the heaven God realm has no power to fight back! If you want to say that the God in heaven is the ruler of a star, but the God is the ruler of a star domain. There are at least tens of thousands of stars in a star domain! "Whoosh, whoosh!" At this time, a beam of light from the direction of the eternal continent swept to Nie Zhen, and injected into Nie Zhen''s body. "The power is..." Nie Zhen felt the great killing intention rushing into his body, and then he remembered that the LORD God flying boat pit had killed millions of demons, all of which were killed by the attack of the LORD God flying boat, so the killing spirit of these demons also belonged to Nie Zhen, and now all of them rushed into Nie Zhen''s body. "Boom!" In an instant, Nie Zhen''s accomplishments soared again, and the murderous spirit of millions of demons expanded his divine power more than ten times, which made him enter the eight stages of heaven and God in the process of war! "Hum! What''s the point of breaking through at this time? No matter you are in the eighth or ninth section of the realm of heaven, you are all ants in front of the Lord Blood edge different devil angrily drinks a, separate space clap a blood color method seal, toward Nie Zhen smashed to come over! "Bang!" Fayin instantly hit Nie Zhen, smashed the whole person out, and pierced more than ten planets in succession. "Wheezing..." Nie Zhen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then took a long breath. The holy spring of wood spirit in his body kept recovering Nie Zhen''s injury. "What?" When he saw that Nie Zhen had not been killed by this move, the blood side demon could not help but be stunned. He has already entered the realm of the LORD God. According to the truth, even if he turns his hand, he can kill countless strong men in the nine sections of the heaven God realm. How can he not even kill Nie Zhen! "I see! It''s the defense treasure of Shura God King! I didn''t expect that the king''s treasure was so good that he could block the attack of the LORD God Seeing that Nie Zhen has not been killed, the blood side demon suddenly understands that this is definitely the benefit that demon king a brings to Nie Zhen."Boom, boom..." Then, the blood side demon''s hands continued to condense a Dharma seal, and on the back of his hand, he constantly emerged a mark of ten thousand words. His palms closed, and a bright blood light continued to condense in his hands. "Quack, quack! Nie zhener! Even if you have the protection of the king, what''s the matter?! You are not the king of God. Even if you have the king of God''s treasure, you can''t be safe in the LORD God''s killing skill! This is my unique skill in the clan! This move, you and the eternal kingdom you want to protect, will be blown into powder by me As soon as the words of the blood side demon came to an end, Nie Zhen felt the endless power of the blood side demon. Not to mention the nearby stars, the whole star field where the eternal kingdom of God is located was shaking violently, as if it would collapse anytime and anywhere. "Do you mean Is the power of the Lord so incomparable... " Nie Zhen felt that this was an irresistible force. Do you mean that you, as well as the relatives and friends of the eternal kingdom of God, are doomed to die in the hands of the blood side demons? Nie Zhen looks at the eternal continent not far away. His brother, his lover and his family are all in the eternal continent, waiting for the news of his victory But in the blink of an eye, Nie Zhen''s heart no longer had any thoughts, and his eyes were incomparably firm. He roared at the blood side demon: "blood side demon, let''s go! I, the demon king, will kill the demon today! Take my move, Shura ten kill! " As soon as Nie Zhen''s voice fell, eight demons gradually emerged behind him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 "Oh? Is it a must kill skill of Shura God King? However, you think that only you in the realm of heaven and God can perform the ten killing of Shura? Only eight kills?! Ha ha ha ha! go to hell! Ten thousand demons The blood side demon roared and clapped his hands forward, a huge bloody hand, toward Nie Zhen and the eternal land behind Nie Zhen! Look at the blood side strange devil this posture, is in a move, will Nie Zhen and eternal continent all blow to ashes! Nie Zhen clenched his teeth, pinched the French seal in his hands, and whispered: "Shura ten kill One is to frighten heaven and earth, two is to shock ghosts and gods, three is to smash mountains and rivers, four is to kill creatures, five is to move heaven and earth, six is against Yin and Yang, seven is to break the sky, eight is to kill gods! " At the same time, the eight demons behind Nie Zhen burst out the unparalleled murderous spirit of Shura. At the same time, he raised the broad sword in his hand and split a sword towards the blood side demon! Eight swords in the universe, like eight comets in general, followed by eight swords in one, forming a huge sword, toward the blood side of the strange devil! "Blood side demon! Under Shura''s ten kills, there is no ghost! Die for me With Nie Zhen''s roar, Shura''s ten murders directly hit the emperor of ten thousand demons! The original tranquility of the universe was suddenly broken by the collision of these two martial arts. The huge shock wave formed by the collision of these two martial arts skills shakes countless stars up and down, and constantly floats, like a boat in the sea, as if it would be swallowed by the waves anytime and anywhere. Even some relatively small planets can''t bear the impact of this force. They are shattered one after another and become dust in the space. "Ha ha! boy! Have you done your best? If so, I''ll do my best! " All of a sudden, the blood side demon roared, and then injected the magic power in his body into the martial arts without reservation. "Bang!" In an instant, the ten thousand demon emperor defeated Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kill! Move the sword of Shura''s ten kills towards Nie Zhen! "No!" Nie Zhen exclaimed that it was not good. Unexpectedly, even Shura shisha was not the opponent of the blood side demon. The strong one of the main gods was so strong. "Damn it Nie Zhen is not willing to roar. If he can''t stop the Wanmo emperor of the blood side demon, won''t he be in trouble with his family and friends? "No! It seems that the blood side demon has entered the realm of the LORD God, and even the boss can''t resist him! After solving the alien demons, Yu Qilin finally focused on the universe. When it saw the process of Nie Zhen''s fighting with the blood side demon, it suddenly had a bad road. "Master Nie can''t..." Hearing Yu Qilin''s words, Yan ruoshetan''s face darkened and he wanted to rush to the universe. "Sister in law! Don''t go. You can''t help if you go! " Yu Qilin quickly stops Yan Ruoxue. Who knows, Yan Ruoxue said firmly: "even so, I will die with him." Yu Qilin was stunned. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Yan Ruoxue, including all the humanity: "sister-in-law, calm down first, we still have a way! Everybody, in order to let the eldest brother defeat the blood side demon, please inject the whole body strength into my body at that time, quick The beasts were stunned, and then immediately understood what Yu Qilin meant. They hastened to say, "yes, everyone will listen to our orders, and then inject power into Xiao Yu''s body together!" Yan Ruoxue doesn''t know what Yu Qilin can do, but she knows that these beasts live and die together with Nie Zhen for many years. Now that they have said that, maybe they can do something. She just obeys Yu Qilin''s orders and doesn''t dare to neglect them. At this time, Yu Qilin has moved directly into space. "Xiaoyu, what are you doing here?"?! Go back quickly When Nie Zhen sees Yu Qilin coming to him, he shouts. "Boss, what time is it? If you can''t stop the blood side demons, we''ll be dead even if we stay in the eternal continent?" Yu Qilin is speechless. "Boss, in a moment, all practitioners in the eternal land will inject their own spiritual power into my body, and then I will transfer all of them to you to help you!" Yu Qilin said to Nie Zhen. "Are you sure?" Nie Zhen looks at Yu Qilin. Yu Qilin shrugged and said, "are you sure that''s it? We don''t have a better way now, do we? Die anyway! It''s worth taking so many risks with the boss in your life! " As soon as Yu Qilin''s voice fell, countless stars rushed to the universe from the eternal continent. Tens of billions of Terran practitioners spare no effort to release their spiritual power. The spiritual power released by hundreds of billions of orcs turns into stars. In the universe, they gather together to form a river and flow towards Nie Zhen! Yu Qilin roared: "boss, this power is so huge! You must be carefulWith that, Yu Qilin turns into a beam of light and rushes into the middle of Nie Zhen and Lingli river. He turns himself into a bridge of Lingli and injects the spiritual power of countless people into Nie Zhen''s body, providing a usable external force for Nie Zhen in a short time! "Boom!" For a moment, Nie Zhen felt that his whole body, as if there were endless power, a steady stream of huge power, as if he wanted to break his skin! "Pooh! No matter how much power you have in the eternal continent? Before the power of the Lord! You people are just ants after all! " The blood side demons don''t pay attention to these forces at all, and inject their own martial arts crazily. "Hum..." But at that moment, Shura shisha resisted the ten thousand demons! No matter how many times the blood side demons exert their power, the emperor of ten thousand demons can''t continue to push forward. "Old thief by the blood This time, not only am I going to defeat you, but also my eternal land, where countless creatures unite! If I don''t kill you this time! How can I face the people of the eternal continent! Go to hell Nie Zhen''s voice just fell. Under the shocked gaze of the strange devil beside the blood, the ninth devil appeared next to the eight gods behind Nie Zhen! When the figure of the ninth demon God was fully revealed, the blood side demon saw Nie Zhen shouting: "Shura ten kill Nine kills cover the river of stars With Nie Zhen''s long whistling, the ninth demon God slowly raised his broad sword and split a sword towards the blood side demon again! Jian Mang and the previous Shura ten kill gathered together, instantly increased the attack power of Shura ten kill by hundreds of times! "Boom!" Only heard a loud noise, the war situation gradually began to change! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 When Nie Zhen, relying on the spiritual power of countless creatures in the eternal continent, raised the power of Shura''s ten kills to the ninth kill, the Tianzhen who won or lost the battle completely tilted to Nie Zhen''s direction. ''s ten Manas like as two peas, and began to suppress all the demons, and the emperor of the sword was defeated by the ruthless attack of the sword. The situation was just like that before Nie Zhen was not able to oppose the blood and the devil. "No Impossible I am a demon in the realm of the LORD God How can I be defeated by a Terran cultivator in the realm of heaven and God?! It''s impossible! It must be an illusion Blood edge different devil is not willing to roar, madly urge the divine power in his body, want to defeat Nie Zhen. Unfortunately, the most powerful move of the blood side demon is not as good as Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kill. His martial arts are constantly crushed by Shura''s murderous Qi. Until the end, Shura ten kill almost fell in front of the blood side demon, as long as one breath, it will completely devour the blood side demon! "Nie Zhen! You''ll regret it. You and your family! And this abominable eternal kingdom! All will die! It''s going to disappear! " The strange devil at the edge of the blood roars. He uses his hands to perform martial arts. Suddenly, his right hand ends. Then he turns into a piece of text in the void. After making a gesture, he flicks his finger at the void, turns the text into a streamer and shoots it into the distant part of the universe. In a moment, it disappears As a result of this action, the ten thousand demons suddenly lost half of their power. As soon as the blood demons finished this action, they were completely engulfed by Shura ten kill in the next second! "Boom!" Shura ten kill broke out a earth shaking sound, and the light even shone on the whole star region. Countless stars were turned into ruins because of the explosion of Shura shisha! "Take it!" Yu Qilin gave a low drink, and quickly used his divine knowledge to communicate with the practitioners of the eternal continent. They no longer need to instill strength. All the people in the eternal continent are relieved. They are not like Nie Zhen, who has the holy spring of wood spirit. Just now, they have been infused with divine power, which has completely drained the power in their bodies. "It''s too hard to deal with a God..." Mo Qilin gasps for breath. "Fortunately, by combining so many forces, we have finally solved this guy. From now on, there will be no more disasters in the eternal kingdom of God!" Although he didn''t say it clearly, since Yu Qilin offered not to inject any more magic power, it means that Nie Zhen has defeated the blood side demon, and everyone is completely relieved. Once the blood side demon dies, the threat of the eternal continent is finally over. "I must enter the realm of the Lord! Otherwise, you can''t deal with any guy you meet when you go out in the future! " At this time, the water Unicorn said firmly. Fire Qilin looked at water Qilin and said with a smile, "I feel that in the dark, I have already sensed the realm of the LORD God. Ah Shui, I think you are closer than me. This time we have solved the alien demons. It seems that we will shut down immediately. Maybe we can break through the realm of the LORD God in a short time." "I''ll go! Your cultivation speed is too fast, isn''t it?! But it''s OK. After this battle, our cultivation level has improved a lot. I believe I can catch up with you soon! " Ghosts are confident. "Ghost, don''t be jealous of us. In fact, we should be jealous of you and Geng Geng Although the four of us have higher accomplishments than you, our future is limited to the realm of the LORD God, and you and Geng Geng may one day become the king of God? " Water Unicorn said to the ghost with a smile. "Why can''t you be kings?" "The way of heaven is fair. For example, our Kirin family and even the four great beast races have great talent, and their accomplishments have improved rapidly, but our accomplishments have an upper limit. Since the establishment of Zhongzhu universe, except the king of the Kirin family, no Kirin beast has ever been able to enter the king. Just like the blood of the four great beasts, there is only one king, It''s like a rule. " Water kylin explained. "Ah! Don''t be so insecure! Rules are used to break! How many miracles have most of us created? The divine realm can''t defeat the LORD God. This is the rule. Didn''t he break it too?! You four, maybe all of you will become gods in the future! At that time, we, the boss, are all gods, who dares to bully us! " The ghost doesn''t take this so-called convention seriously at all. In its opinion, with Nie Zhen, the boss, it''s nonsense to have any irregular rules! Back to the battle in the universe, Nie Zhen''s Shura ten kill completely defeated the blood side demon, but did not completely kill the blood side demon. The bodies of the blood side demons were all crushed to powder, but most of their heads were still floating in the void of the universe, and the blood and brain were slowly flowing out of the wound. However, the blood side demon is still the main God. If Nie Zhen doesn''t give him a fatal blow, give him a certain amount of time, he may be able to recover as before. "Blood side old devil, now you accept life?" Nie Zhen uses the power of teleportation to fall beside the blood side demon, and then plans to give the blood side demon the last blow."Wait a minute, boss!" Yu Qilin suddenly comes after Nie Zhen and stops him. As soon as the voice fell, Yu Qilin had already fallen to Nie Zhen''s side. Then he stared at the blood side demon and asked in a cold voice, "old blood side ghost, before you were hit by the boss, you once made what looks like a string of words. What''s this?" Nie Zhen was stunned when he heard what Yu Qilin said, because he had devoted himself to the ten murders of daoshura, but he didn''t see it. Fortunately, Yu Qilin was careful. "Hum hum It doesn''t hurt to tell you these rats! This is the special mark of our demons. I told the high level of our clan about the eternal kingdom of God Hum Soon they will come! This time, the one who killed will be the real strong one in our strange demon clan! It''s the real main force of our alien demons! Thirty thousand years ago, they were just pioneers Our main strength will be hundreds of times that of 30000 years ago! You, the eternal kingdom of God, are waiting for the sanction of our alien demons! Ha ha ha ha... " Obviously, the blood side demon doesn''t intend to live any longer, and in his opinion, in the face of the real main force of the demon clan, even if he tells Nie Zhen, it doesn''t matter, so he says it all at once. "Boom!" Nie Zhen see blood edge different devil finish saying, direct indifference will blood edge different devil''s head to blow broken. "Xiaoyu, the blood side demon said that you can spread it directly when you go back." Nie Zhen said faintly to Yu Qilin. "Boss, if this news is spread, won''t it cause panic?" Yu Qilin was surprised. "The Terran is like this. Under the huge pressure, it will stimulate infinite potential. But if it is in a relatively comfortable environment, it will easily lead to infighting. Even we, don''t we need this pressure to seek a breakthrough? It''s all right Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin return to the eternal continent with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Nie Zhen''s victory over the blood side demon should have been something to celebrate. However, the people of the eternal kingdom did not expect that Nie Zhen had brought back a piece of bad news, that is, in the future, there would be an army of different demons attacking the eternal continent again. You know, although the Terrans in the eternal continent have solved all the remaining evils of the alien demons 30000 years ago, they are actually touched by the light of their ancestors. If the ancestors of 30000 years ago had not killed the main force of the alien demons, especially the alien demons in the realm of God King and Lord God, they would have won now. If there is another demon in the realm of the LORD God, or even the realm of the God King, only the people in the eternal continent will be extinct this time. And now Nie Zhen brought back the news, unexpectedly said 30000 years ago, the demons are just a small team of the demons, the demons did not use the real main force. This time, the mark of the blood side demons has been sent out, and the coordinates of the eternal continent have been told to the demons. The next time we attack the alien demons in the eternal continent, it will be more terrifying than the alien demons 30000 years ago! The fighting power of the Terran now can''t compare with that of 30000 years ago. How can we face the invasion of the alien demons in the future? At the thought of this, everyone''s morale gradually fell down, and even many people were desperate. Seeing the negative influence in many people''s hearts, Nie Zhen said confidently: "you guys, a year ago, if I told you that our Terrans would unite as one, work together to resist the alien demons, and eliminate all the alien demons in the eternal continent, I''m afraid few of you would believe it?" The presence of people gradually silent down, Nie Zhen said really good. A year ago, the Terrans split into several forces. It is unrealistic to ask them to unite as one without reservation. Although different demons are not as powerful as they were in those days, they still have strength. The attack of different demons on Tianji island is an example. If not for Nie Zhen and the beasts, I''m afraid the Terrans on Tianji island will be completely wiped out by different demons. Nie Zhen then said: "since everyone has created a miracle, why don''t we think we can create the next one? At least I have this confidence. After all, we don''t know when the demons will come to us. " Nie Zhen''s words don''t have much inspiring elements, but the momentum naturally emanating from Nie Zhen''s body is very frightening. People can''t help but feel that Nie Zhen''s words are very reasonable. They can''t help believing Nie Zhen. We don''t know why Nie Zhen has such momentum. He cultivates Shura''s murderous Qi. Now that his cultivation has been completed, he exudes the murderous momentum, which makes people have to submit to him. "Yes! Young master is right! As long as under the leadership of the little Lord, we can certainly defeat the invaders of the alien demons! This time, and the next time! " Yuzhenzi leads the way. "What''s more, since the little Lord became the leader of the human race, our accomplishments have gone up like a volcano eruption. I believe that before the arrival of the demons, our strength will go up to a new level! Why should we be afraid of the demons then?! We will make the demons fear us Cassia also cried out. "Good! We''re going to be a nightmare for the demons forever! Let them shiver when they hear the name of the eternal continent from now on! Don''t say anything! I''m going to practice first! I feel that my cultivation is going to break through again recently! " One of the practitioners of shashenmen gave a long cry and turned it into a light. He left here to practice in a closed door. "All right! Master Nie, let''s go back to Tianji island to cultivate ourselves! The next alien invasion, under your leadership, I believe we can still defeat the alien! " The Lord of flowers said with a smile to Nie Zhen. After all, today''s five kingdoms are still reluctant to accommodate so many practitioners. Therefore, the practitioners of Tianji island have returned to Tianji island one after another. They need to rebuild their homes and practice in seclusion. And the sea orcs have returned to the bottom of the sea. After all, the bottom of the sea is the most suitable place for them and the most familiar place for them to practice. Nie Zhen is also very comforted to see the practitioners of the eternal continent practice in an orderly way to deal with the coming battle of demons. As for the major god beast partners, they have entered the closed door cultivation state one after another. Listening to their tone, it seems that they are not going to come out if they don''t break through to the LORD God this time! Nie Zhen is full of confidence in these six companions. Their talent is nothing in the world, and their accomplishments are all in the high level of heaven and God, especially Huo Qilin and Shui Qilin. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ninth Section of heaven and God. I''m afraid that breaking through the LORD God is just a step forward. Nie Zhen estimates that with the talent of the gods and beasts, they can all enter the realm of the LORD God in one or two years at most.Once the six beasts enter the realm of the LORD God, the eternal continent will really have a place in the universe. As for myself Nie Zhen is also confident that he can cross the realm of the LORD God in three years! However, Nie Zhen''s goal is obviously more than that. If he can''t enter the realm of God King, the invasion of different demons in the future will eventually be a hidden danger. Thinking of this, Nie Zhen looks apologetically at Yan Ruoxue beside him and says with a bitter smile: "Xueer I''m really sorry. The situation is stable for the time being, so I should marry you. It''s just the present situation... " Although he doesn''t know when the alien demons will kill him, Nie Zhen doesn''t want to give up every minute of cultivation time. As for the marriage with Yan Ruoxue, I''m afraid it can only be postponed for a while. But the clever Yan Ruoxue didn''t mean to blame Nie Zhen. Instead, she was very happy and said: "Mr. Nie, you don''t have to be distracted by Xueer. In fact, you can be with you. Even if there is no such form, Xueer doesn''t matter. You can finish your great task with ease, besides..." Yan Ruoxue hesitated for a moment, then blushed and whispered to Nie Zhen: "besides, in Xueer''s heart Young master Nie, you are already It''s Cher''s husband. What''s the matter with formality, if not? " Nie Zhen heard Yan Ruoxue''s words from the bottom of his heart. He was deeply moved. He held Yan Ruoxue''s delicate body and said with a smile: "if you get a wife like this, why do you want a husband! However, Xueer, I promise you that after the matter of the alien demons is completely solved, I will hold a most beautiful wedding for you. At that time, the universe and many gods will be invited as guests! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Since Nie Zhen returned to the eternal continent, he united all the creatures in the eternal continent and began to enter the crazy cultivation, in order to improve his strength before the invasion of the future demons. Even Yan Ruoxue, Nie Zhen''s Taoist partner, has closed down with her husband Nie Zhen. Yan Ruoxue has also set a goal for herself. Within three years, she must enter the high level of heaven and God, and can''t delay Nie Zhen. As for fire unicorn and water unicorn, they are the fastest to end the closure. They had only been closed for a month, and then they broke through to the realm of the LORD God, and became the peak of the cultivation of divine animals in theory. Today, as long as they don''t meet the strong of the God King level, they will be invincible under the God King. And ghosts, Geng Geng and other gods and beasts, after a full two years of cultivation, have also entered the realm of the LORD God. However, these beasts are not complacent because they know that the attack they will face in the future is definitely at the level of God King. With their six beasts in the realm of God, they will never be able to resist the attack of so many different demons at the level of God King. "It''s been two years. Why hasn''t the boss passed the customs yet?" Looking at Nie Zhen who has never opened the door of the house, the ghost is anxious. "My sister-in-law recently broke through the seven sections of the realm of heaven and God, and she has already passed through the gate. She said that the eldest brother broke through the nine sections of the realm of heaven and God a year and a half ago. Now she is closing the gate in order to break through to the realm of God. What''s the matter? Miss the boss? " Yu Qilin came over and said with a smile. The ghost held the back of his head in both hands and said, "that''s natural. The boss has been missing for so long. I always feel like we have lost a backbone here." "If you have spare time, you''d better practice quickly Our four Unicorn beasts have been working hard all these years, but since they entered the realm of the LORD God, their cultivation seems to be unable to move forward. It seems that the rule that the unicorn beasts cannot enter the God King still exists By comparison, you and Geng Geng are most likely to become the king of gods. You have to work harder! " Yu Qilin said to the ghost. "I want to But it''s not so easy to break through to the God King I don''t feel at all now Just think about it. There are countless geniuses in the universe. Those who have practiced for millions of years and entered the king of God are already geniuses. By comparison, we are not bad... " Yu Qilin narrowed his eyes and said seriously: "although you are not bad, time is pressing We never know when the alien demons will appear. If they are killed in a few months, they will not be their opponents with our current strength... " Over the past two years, there has been an explosion of human cultivation, and countless practitioners have entered the realm of heaven and God. The most valuable thing is that the great masters of Tianji Island, as well as old lady Xue Yin, yuzhenzi Juemingzi, and the high-level members of the sect of killing gods, have all entered the realm of heaven and God. Even the sea area orcs, also under the cultivation of a few big God beasts, have appeared many God beasts in the realm of God. Although this is closely related to their own hard cultivation, it also depends on the continuous breakthrough of Nie Zhen and the cultivation of the gods and beasts, which leads to the rising of the whole eternal continent. Once the air transportation of a place is extraordinary, the cultivation speed of the practitioners in this place will naturally increase. In addition, the eternal kingdom itself has many inheritances left by the God King and the main God, which have been continuously excavated by later generations over the years and inherited their mantle, so the speed of cultivation is naturally unlimited. However, although the one-year development of the human race is far faster than that of the previous ten thousand years, it still makes several great beasts dissatisfied. If there is no time limit, the eternal continent will surely become a force comparable to that of the eternal kingdom of God. However, a sharp blade is always hanging on the top of the eternal continent. This blade is the main force of the alien demons! Because they don''t know when the alien demons will invade the eternal kingdom, they always have to prepare for the worst. The ghost sighed and said to Yu Qilin, "forget it, Xiao Yu, you''ve been under too much pressure in the past two years! If you want to be open, maybe it will take a hundred and eighty years for the demons to come here! Who knows where the main force of the alien demons is? If there are tens of thousands of universes between their universe and us? When they come, there may be a lot of gods coming out of us! " Yu Qilin shrugged, knowing that no matter how worried he was, he could only nod to the ghost. The ghost laughed and said, "OK! I''m going to see my master monkey king to see how the monkey people are training these days! " With that, the ghost left. In those days, ghosts left Houwang mountain. Now, under the leadership of Tuntian Monkey King, the influence of the monkey tribe has far exceeded that of that year, and has become a powerful force in the sect of killing gods. In the past two years, GuiGui helped Tuntian Monkey King train monkey people together, and planned to set up a branch team in shashenmen.In this way, another year has passed in the whole eternal continent. All aspects are developing healthily, except Nie Zhen, the leader of the Terran Communist Party, who has never seen him since he closed the door. On this day, the quiet night was broken by an earthshaking roar. "Roar!" See a red and black light, from Nie Zhen''s house, directly rushed to the sky, will Nie Zhen''s house completely shattered! And that light, from Nie Zhen''s room, directly penetrated the whole sky, rushed out of the universe, this was willing to give up. "Whoosh, whoosh!" When Nie Zhen''s house changes, countless figures appear around Nie Zhen''s house at the same time. They are the six sacred beasts and Yan Ruoxue''s relatives. On the one hand, we are worried about what will happen to Nie Zhen. On the other hand, we also want to see if Nie Zhen, who has been closed for many years, has passed the customs! When everyone sensed the power to control the world, he was relieved. As we all know, Nie Zhen had no accident. This is a sign of a smooth breakthrough. Yu Qilin toward the most central position of the divine power shock, said with a faint smile: "boss, you have been closed for three years, and it''s time to come out and exercise your muscles and bones!" "Hoo It''s been three years Look at you. In the past three years, the alien demons have not invaded, have they Nie Zhen came out of the dust and smoke slowly. There was a twinkle between his eyes and eyebrows, and his body exuded a very strong sense of killing. Even if it was not for Nie Zhen''s special purpose, it was very frightening. From the momentum alone, we can see that it took Nie Zhen a full three years to finally enter the realm of God! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Nie Zhen broke through the realm of God and successfully went out of the gate, which immediately boosted the morale of the whole human world. Obviously, everyone felt that he had the same backbone. After Nie Zhen left the gate, he called together a group of high-level members of the Shashen gate to discuss business in the main hall of the Shashen gate. After all, Nie Zhen had been closed for three years, so he also needed to know about the current situation of the human race. Yu Qilin reported to Nie Zhen in detail that although the fighting capacity of the Terran has been greatly improved compared with the past, it is still not enough to compete with the other demons. Nie Zhen got to know about it and began to fall into meditation. With the current fighting power of the Terran, it''s no problem to resist the invasion of demons in the realm of the LORD God. However, the demons they encounter next are definitely in the realm of the God King, and they are also invaded by many God kings at the same time. Facing this level of opponents, the Terran has no chance of winning at all. After all, thirty thousand years ago, many gods fell in this war. Nie Zhen estimates that unless he and the gods and beasts all break through to the realm of the God King, the whole Terran must have at least 30 to 50 God kings, which can ensure to resist the invasion of the alien demons. But I want to know that this is impossible. What is the king of God? With their own strength, they can build up a master of the universe, which is the strongest of the whole universe. On a planet, can appear a God King, this already is the spirit of extraordinary refined, want to appear on a planet at the same time dozens of God King? No way! Moreover, it is very difficult to ask other cosmic gods to bring people to support us right now. First of all, we are not familiar with you. With your words, Nie Zhen will bring the power of the whole universe to support us. Why? Secondly, those who have a good relationship, know the horror of the alien demons, and are willing to bring the main force of the universe to support them, were invited by the eternal God 30000 years ago. The rest of them didn''t come in those years, and they won''t come this time. Therefore, Nie Zhen can only find a way to save himself. "Boss, the current situation seems to be booming, but once the news of the alien demon invasion comes, I''m afraid our doomsday will come too..." Yu Qilin said solemnly. This is not to build other people''s ambition to destroy their prestige, but a cruel fact. Nie zhenchen said in a deep voice: "in the past three years, I have thought about this problem besides closing the door. In fact, I have thought about it. In the whole eternal continent, except that I can break through to the king of God by virtue of Shura''s divine decision, it still takes a certain amount of time. I''m afraid that other people, even the beasts, can''t expect to break through to the king of God in a short time." Yu Qilin gave a wry smile. Maybe Nie Zhen didn''t know it. In fact, the four beasts could never enter the realm of the God King. At this point, Nie Zhen frowned slightly and said: "in the future, we must not be able to fight against the alien demons. We should try to weaken the fighting capacity of the alien demons first, otherwise we will be in a very difficult situation in the future." At this time, Nie Zhen caught a glimpse of old Xue and said with a smile, "old Xue, what do you think? Why don''t we all add it up? " Old Xue frowned slightly and said to Nie Zhen, "I have a general idea, but it may not be in line with the reality." "It''s good to have an idea at this time. Let''s talk about it. Let''s work together." Yu Qilin urged old Xue. Old Xue nodded and said: "I think so. In the future, we will face demons above the realm of the LORD God, or even the realm of the God King. Whether we can deal with enemies of this level is on the one hand, and on the other hand, today''s eternal continent may not be able to withstand the attack of so many strong men." Nie Zhen nodded. The war 30000 years ago started with the whole eternal universe as the main arena. At that time, countless stars were smashed. Today''s eternal continent is just one of the stars in the eternal universe. Far from that, the battle between Nie Zhen and the blood side demon smashed many planets. Xue continued: "I think so. Since the eternal continent can''t bear the enemy''s attack at all, why don''t we take the battlefield to the whole universe instead of being limited to the eternal continent?" Mo Qilin said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Xue, what you are talking about is actually a small problem. It''s easy to solve the problems in the battlefield. What we are most concerned about now is that our strength can''t compete with other demons at all." Old Xue nodded, and then said: "yes, we are not strong enough, so we should use other ways to weaken the strength of the alien demons, and then try to resist them. My idea is to build a very large array with the current stars of the eternal universe as the medium, and use the power of the stars as the guide to resist or even kill the invaders The demons, even if they can''t gather and annihilate them, can at least buy us time, and weaken the strength of the demons to a certain extent! " Nie Zhen heard Xue''s method and immediately felt that it had a bright future. He quickly asked Xue, "is this method feasible, old Xue?"Mr. Xue affirmed: "nine times out of ten, it''s feasible. In fact, this design was designed by the God King who is good at array, but before he can implement it, the alien demons have already come in." Nie Zhenshen nodded his head and said with a smile to Xue: "since it''s the last wish of our predecessors, we will naturally complete it! Mr. Xue, you and all the array masters in the killing God sect, get familiar with this arrangement. We don''t have much time. We have to speed up! " Mr. Xue said with a smile: "don''t worry, we don''t have to eat dry food in these three years. I have long thought that today will come, so we have organized many array experts in these three years to constantly improve this design. Now we only need to implement it step by step, and it can be completed in two years at most!" Nie Zhen said with a smile: "good! If we have this huge star array, we will have a glimmer of hope to resist the demons! " All of a sudden, Nie Zhen turned his head and said with a smile to old Xue, "old Xue, I have another idea. Maybe I can cooperate with your star array. Can you listen to it?" At present, Nie Zhen told Xue Lao his own ideas. "This Yes, yes, but... " Xue Laoman looks at Nie Zhen with shocked eyes. He didn''t expect Nie Zhen to do so well. Nie Zhen said seriously to Xue: "Xue Lao, since there are no living beings in the eternal universe except our eternal continent, we might as well make it bigger. As long as we can damage the alien demons, these costs are nothing." Old Xue thought for a moment, nodded to Nie Zhen, and said, "you are right. OK, I will do it properly." With that, Xue left the hall and began to gather the master of the array inside the gate of killing God to build the star array together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 In the past two years, the Terran side began to build a star array in full swing. Taking countless planets in the eternal universe as the seal, the Terran side used the power of the planets to build an extremely huge array, ready to resist the demons. Nie Zhen himself, on the other hand, directly sits on his knees in the universe and absorbs the killing spirit in the vast universe. He wants to do his best to improve his cultivation before the killing of the demons. Two years later, the Terran finally built the star array in advance before the demons came. Looking at all the planets almost in a line, forming a dense cobweb, the pride in Xue''s heart arises spontaneously. As a master of array, it is absolutely a matter of pride to be able to build such a huge array in his life. On this day, Nie Zhen was still practicing in the universe. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened. There was a sharp light in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "five years, the alien demons have finally come!" Nie Zhen''s divine consciousness at the moment can no longer be measured by words. If he wants, the whole eternal universe, even the universe around him, is omnipotent within his divine consciousness. Nie Zhen keenly sensed that a huge army was coming towards the eternal kingdom of God. Countless flying boats, like a meteor shower across space, conservatively estimate that this army is composed of at least tens of thousands of main God flying boats. Since the formation of the universe, who has seen tens of thousands of flying boats of the main God appear at the same time? "Whoosh!" At this time, Yu Qilin suddenly moved to Nie Zhen''s side. "Boss..." Obviously, Yu Qilin also sensed the flying boat of these main gods and came to find Nie Zhen. Without waiting for Yu Qilin to finish, Nie Zhen waved his hand to him and said, "I already feel it. Let''s go. Let''s go back to discuss business!" After that, Nie Zhen and Yu Qilin return to the door of the murderer. "Gather all the Terrans, get ready and tell old Xue that he is ready to start the star array anytime and anywhere. The demons are coming!" Nie Zhen orders a way. It''s said that the alien demons are really coming. All the Terrans in the eternal continent are ready to fight against the alien demons. "Little master Nie Zhen, do you need to start the star array at the moment this strange demon army enters? The star array condenses the power of the stars in the whole universe. Even the God King and the strong can do heavy damage, not to mention the main gods! " Old Xue said excitedly. However, Nie Zhen waved his hand and said to old Xue, "old Xue, don''t expose the star array too early. You''d better start the preparation of the star array at any time. Although there are tens of thousands of alien demons flying boats, there is no real God King. I guess these are the vanguard forces of alien demons, and the purpose is to test us. The real God King must still be behind us! " Star array, this is the biggest secret weapon of the Terran. How can it be exposed because of some pioneers?! "The boss, how can we solve these vanguards?" Mo Qilin is full of war. Nie Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "the purpose of sending this main god army is to test our reality. After all, according to the information before the blood side demons, they think that we lack the strong one of the main God. Since they are trying to test us, we will not give them this opportunity. I mean, I will lead the team with the six gods and beasts, and take the six of us as the main force to build the eternal kingdom of God He is the master of God and the strong as a supplement. He rushes out of the eternal universe and first solves these different demon pioneers in the outer space. " "Yes Today''s human race has long been led by Nie Zhen. Once Nie Zhen gives an order, the human race naturally supports him unreservedly. At present, Nie Zhen directly summoned the flying boat of the LORD God, summoned all the practitioners of the realm of the LORD God in the eternal continent, with a total of more than 200 people, to fly in the direction of the vanguard of the alien demons! And the people who stay in the eternal continent, looking at this group of people carrying the main God''s flying boat, flying towards the distant universe, are extremely disappointed. After Xue and others stabilized their mind, without saying a word, they directly used the magic power of big move and rushed to their respective nodes in the star array, ready to open the star array at any time. In the universe, on the wasteland "Ha ha ha! The demon God and the demon king gave us a fat job this time! Let''s take the eternal universe as pioneers "That''s not true?! How many people are left in the eternal universe? To tell you the truth, when we receive the mark of the blood side demon, we can already be sure that the blood side demon is a complete waste. There are only a few dogs and cats left, and he can''t make it! " "Just you How many people can there be to attack the eternal universe? Did you go through a situation in the past In the flying boat of the main god of the different demons, there are two flying boats of the main God. "There''s no difference between the two of you Aren''t you going to the nameless universe? Since it is a nameless universe, nature has no resistance. You two gods can be regarded as a passing act in the past. " At this time, there are demons comforting the two humanity.It turns out that in addition to attacking the kingdom of eternal God, there are also two demons flying in the main God''s boat to attack a nearby ownerless universe. It''s just that the two universes are not far away, so they converge together. "So it is! So many of you are going to attack the eternal universe. The credit will be shared equally. There is not much left for each of you! And the two of us won the nameless universe, thanks to the two of us, Gaga, gaga "I think we''re about to separate, aren''t we?" At this time, another demon God looked at the route and found that it was almost time for him to divide the two routes. "All right! When we capture the eternal universe, come back to support you! " "Pooh! You want to take credit, don''t you?! How many strong can there be in a universe without a master?! Maybe we''ll solve it earlier than you With that, the demons of the two flying boats gradually left the army and flew to another direction of the universe But not long after they left the army, suddenly two blood colored beams fell directly on the two boats! Before the other demons could react, they saw two regiments of fire coming down from the sky and directly wrapped the two main God flying boats! In an instant, the screams came one after another! The strange demon troops were shocked. Before they had a reaction, countless sword awns formed by Shura''s murderous Qi suddenly appeared in the sky and rushed into the broken flying boat of the main god to kill! Finally, the remains of the two main God flying boats still fled to the Unknown Universe along their original route. In the universe, Huo Yong Jinlian originally wanted to pursue, but she heard a cold drink: "don''t chase! These two strange demons were badly damaged by the sword of my killing God sword. Shura''s murderous spirit is dead. It''s just a matter of time. Let''s deal with the main force of the vanguard of the strange demons quickly! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 "It''s an enemy attack! It was the people of the kingdom of eternal God who took the initiative to kill them! " "How bold! It''s just a mole ant. How dare you take the initiative to kill it! I don''t know how to die! " "Brothers, let the rats of the eternal kingdom of God see what kind of strength the real strong have!" In an instant, tens of thousands of God flying boat at the same time out of countless strong, overwhelming, endless Every main God flying boat has a main god in it. As for the God level strong ones, there are hundreds of thousands of them, and the strong ones in the imperial realm and the imperial realm are continuous. In an instant, the open space was filled by those demons. Nie Zhen and the six beasts appeared outside the main God''s flying boat at the same time. Nie Zhen ordered: "next, we will take an absolute advantage, first step into the different demons, wait until our side has the advantage, then you rush out, to ensure that one person does not die to win the game!" Nie Zhen said that, with a long roar, the three most precious treasures of death bud, eternal Shayan and Liujin puppet were all summoned by him. In an instant, the eternal Shayan shrouded in the universe, and a sea of fire appeared above the head of the alien demons, just like the star field formed by the fire. The death bud is to release all its vines. Even many stars, after sensing the breath of the death bud, are dim, as if life would be absorbed by it. Eight gold puppets rush into the army of the alien demons first! "Here comes the vanguard! Let''s go together! It turned out to be them! " A demon lord roared. In an instant, the demon was like a wave, beating them, as if they were going to drown them in an instant. "Boom boom!" Just as the two sides were about to collide, countless different demons in the different demons began to rebel and fight madly against their companions. Countless demons in and below the realm of the gods had no idea that their companions would fight each other at the critical moment, and they were caught one after another. All this is the work of Yu Qilin. Moreover, Yu Qilin is also very targeted. He controls a group of alien demons at intervals in the middle of the team, so as to ensure that he can kill the most enemies of alien demons in the shortest time. "What''s the matter?"?! Are you crazy? " "Stop it! I How dare you hit me? " "Boom!" The main gods of the alien demons saw that their subordinates were killing each other crazily, and they wanted to stop them, but unexpectedly, the alien demons in the heaven God realm attacked their leader directly! All of a sudden, many demons were killed by the leader of their own god! In this chaotic moment, the golden puppet took the lead to kill! Eight gold puppets rushed into the army of the alien demons and began to attack the alien demons under the main God. Nie Zhen is quick to make a decision and directly displays Shura''s ten kills! "Shura ten kill! One is to frighten heaven and earth, two is to shock ghosts and gods, three is to smash mountains and rivers, four is to kill creatures, five is to move heaven and earth, six is against Yin and Yang, seven is to break the sky, eight is to kill gods, nine is to cover the stars and rivers! " Nie Zhen is too familiar with this move. The speed of FA Yin condensation is very fast. In a short time, the condensation is successful. In an instant, he blows out and covers a large part of the different demons in the main divine realm! "Boom!" Nine kill over the Star River, nine kill out, the Star River is destroyed! Countless different demons in the LORD God''s realm were killed by Nie Zhen''s Shura ten killers before they even knew what happened. "Well done, boss!" With a strange cry, the ghost was very excited. When the attack of Shura''s ten kill gradually weakened, he was the first one to rush into the army of the alien demons. He threw up his long stick and rushed left and right, as if into the realm of no one! Ghosts and ghosts are very resourceful. It''s not impossible for them to deal with the devils in the main divine realm, but it will take some time. Therefore, each devils and ghosts in the main divine realm will fight each other just twice, and then they will jump to the other side to deal with the other side. This kind of playing method of ghosts and ghosts often makes the foreign demon monk Zhang Er confused, and his attention is attracted by it. And in the moment of their distraction, there will always be a white horse with wings on its back! Without saying a word, the white horse will stab its own horn into their bodies. Even the alien demons in the realm of the LORD God will be killed! Different from the ghost''s attacking tactics, Mo Qilin, though equally belligerent, is open and close. Relying on his body''s defensive power, Mo Qilin rushes into the army of the alien demons. As soon as he finds his target, he immediately launches a crazy attack, and his attacking tactics are extremely cruel. He always tramples people into flesh, suppresses or tears them to pieces. Even the cruel and ferocious demons are afraid to fight against Mo Qilin.At the same time, Fire Kirin and water Kirin also launched an attack. They spit out fire after fire, Golden Lotus and water snake respectively. Once the alien demons encounter their attack, they will not explode into powder in a moment. Even the demons in the LORD God''s realm will be seriously injured once they are hit by their attacks. Unicorn beast, what a tough race it is. Unless the king of God comes, even if it''s a powerful God, it won''t be good for them. Moreover, once the fire unicorn and water Unicorn have seriously damaged the demons in the Lord''s realm, they will no longer attack them specifically, because the seriously injured demons in the Lord''s realm are not invincible. At that time, they can let the strong ones in the eternal kingdom of God take their lives. For Nie Zhen and the beasts, the most important thing at present is to destroy the fighting power of all the demons in the main divine realm in the fastest time! "Brothers, calm down. The other side is just seven gods. As long as we calm down, they won''t be ours Well Just when one of the main gods and Demons wanted to reorganize the team, suddenly a golden puppet turned into a golden liquid and went directly into his mouth. Then it expanded instantly and exploded the demons! Next, Nie Zhen once again put out Shura ten kill! Hit those demons again! Under the almost crushing attack of Nie Zhen and the gods and beasts, countless demons in the main divine realm fell. Under the magic attack of Yu Qilin, the falling speed of demons in the heaven divine realm also increased geometrically. After a day of killing, tens of thousands of gods and demons were killed by Nie Zhen and others, and the rest were seriously injured at least! It''s more than half since the fall of the demons in the realm of heaven. Under the attack of the dead flower bud and the eternal killing Yan, countless demons in the realm of heaven have fallen, while the number of the demons in the realm of emperor and emperor, as well as the number of the dead and injured, is incalculable. At this time, Nie Zhen gave an order and yelled to the main gods of the human race: "let''s go together! Thoroughly solve these different demon Pioneers! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 "Roar!" With Nie Zhen''s order, countless gods came out of the boat, all of them rushed out to the different demons! "Bang bang!" In an instant, countless explosions appeared again in the universe, all of which were martial arts released by the human race of the eternal kingdom of God. "Kill The most outstanding performance is the left and right Dharma protectors of shashenmen. Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi rush directly into the army of the alien demons and kill them when they see people. Those seriously injured alien demons can''t stand the attack of these two people who have been passed on by Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen and others are unwilling to be lonely. They constantly attack the main gods of the different demons, especially Nie Zhen. Holding the sword and wearing the demon king armor, they are not afraid of the attack of the main gods of the different demons, and they do not defend at all. They only focus on the attack and kill the spirits of the main gods of the different demons. After another three hours of killing, all the gods of the alien demons were killed! "Run away! The human race absolutely has the God King to be strong! Run away Seeing that the strong ones of the LORD God were all killed, the morale of the army of the alien demons collapsed and fled all around! "Space blockade!" Seeing that the alien demons began to run away, Yu Qilin directly drew six transparent walls of light in the void and sealed countless alien demons in the wall of light. Moreover, according to Nie Zhen''s instructions, Yu Qilin released several alien demons. In addition, most of them were trapped in them. "Give it to me, boom!" Yu Qilin said coldly to the demons who had lost their fighting spirit in the light wall. Including Nie Zhen, all the Terrans released their martial arts skills to the demons in the light wall. In the face of the opponents in the realm of the LORD God, those alien demons have no power to fight back. Countless millions of alien demons are slaughtered by Nie Zhen and others! "Hoo..." In the face of endless, enough to cover the whole universe of killing gas, people can''t help but take a breath. However, this murderous spirit only condensed in the sky for a moment, and then naturally gathered in Nie Zhen''s body. Nie Zhen, who has entered the realm of the LORD God, is determined to be the God of Shura. The killing spirit in the universe will naturally condense into his body without his own mobilization. "Boss You have nothing to do with such a huge amount of murderous Qi entering your body. Are you human? " Ghost looked at Nie Zhen, can''t help but exclaim. If you change a normal person and gather so much murderous Qi in your body, I''m afraid you will be possessed on the spot. Nie Zhen said with a smile: "I have cultivated Shura''s killing Qi, but it''s the ancestor of killing Qi! Would I be afraid? Let''s win the first battle and go back to set up our defense. The main force of the alien demons will be killed soon! " With that, Nie Zhen returns to the eternal continent with all the strong of the human race. At the same time, on the other side of the universe "Boom!" A demon was blasted out of a flying boat. And this flying boat is very large and gorgeous. Compared with those flying boats of the main God, it is at least a thousand times larger, and its area is as large as half a star field. God King flying boat! Only the king of God flying boat can have such a large scale. And the same size of the God King flying boat, in the vast universe, there are hundreds! As for the flying boat of the LORD God and the flying boat of the God of heaven, there are countless "What a shame! I''m a strange demon clan. Such a huge army of the LORD God was defeated before we saw the eternal kingdom of God?! I''ve never lost such a big man "The devil God is different from the devil king. It seems that the kingdom of eternal God has come prepared They even took the initiative to rush out of the eternal universe to attack us, which is totally unexpected... " Another demon king in the realm of God King said to the demon God demon king standing in the first place. "What is the fighting power of the eternal kingdom of God?" The demon God and demon king roared at another demon who had escaped. The strange devil was terrified, for fear that he, like his companion, would be killed by the angry devil. "Although there is only one flying boat of the LORD God sent out from the eternal continent, there are at least hundreds of them who are strong in the realm of the LORD God! Among them, there are a lot of super beasts and unicorn beasts with extremely strong attack power. The strong ones at the level of the main divine realm are not even the best of them! " "And There is also a human race, which should be the common master of the human race in the mouth of the blood side demons! For every move he made, dozens of demons died in his hands! " "Kill dozens of gods in one move? Is he the realm of the king of gods? " A strange devil frowned and asked. "The realm of God King The cultivation shown by Nie Zhen is always the realm of the LORD God.... " The strange devil recalled for a moment and answered truthfully. The demon God and the demon king said in a deep voice: "let''s decide that Nie Zhen is the realm of the God King. The Terrans are always cunning. They may deliberately hide their accomplishments to deceive and paralyze their opponents." "I can''t believe that there is a God King in the eternal universe again..." A strange demon king sinks a way."What about the king of God?"?! At that time, the kingdom of eternal God not only had God kings, but also called many God kings to help. What''s the matter?! Isn''t it that we beat him to death? If it wasn''t for the cunning of the last Terran and the seal of our strong, the eternal kingdom of God would be history! " The demon God and the demon king said in a deep voice: "that''s right! It''s really unexpected that the eternal universe can survive until now, but don''t over boast about the power of the eternal universe. Even if they are lucky, what about the appearance of one or two gods? In front of the main force of our alien demons, the power of these people is just like shaking the tree! " "What the devil said! We have hundreds of different demons here. There are hundreds of thousands of different demons in the realm of the LORD God, and there are millions of different demons in the realm of heaven God. Will we be afraid of a mere eternal universe? " "Lord demon, order! This eternal universe has been pounding like a dead dog for so many years. It''s time to end them! Let''s go The demons and the demons stood up one after another and asked to fight. They were eager to level the eternal universe immediately! The demon God and the demon king nodded and scanned the people around him. Then he got up and roared out a voice that could be heard by all the demons with his own divine power. "All the different demons of the different demons listen to the orders of our demon God and the different demon king. No matter how strong or weak their cultivation is, they will kill all the creatures in the eternal universe, including all the planets in the eternal universe At the command of the demon God and the demon king, all the endless demons on the scene took orders, and the whole universe was shaking All of a sudden, countless flying boats of the alien demons are flying towards the eternal universe one after another www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 "Newspaper Report to the young master! The latest trend of the alien demon army has come to the eternal universe "Report to the young master! The latest news on the edge of the eternal universe, we have seen the army of demons! There are so many people here "Newspaper The latest trend, the alien demon army has approached the border of the eternal universe! According to the description of the little Lord, there are hundreds of the flying boats of the God King, close to hundreds of thousands of the flying boats of the LORD God, and there are countless other flying boats in the realm of heaven and God! " One by one, the news comes to Nie Zhen. The eternal kingdom of God is full of wind and rain. "Inform Mr. Xue to start the star array immediately after all the demons enter the eternal universe!" Nie Zhen ordered. It''s up to you to win or lose! If even the star array can''t stop the alien demons, then the eternal kingdom will be completely over! Although Nie Zhen and his family can choose to drive the flying boat of the LORD God and take all the people from the eternal kingdom of God to roam the universe and become interstellar vagrants, after all, without home, it is like a building without foundation. Almost all people in the kingdom of eternal God are waiting for information from the distant universe. Half a day later, the information finally came back! "Report to the young master! The alien demons have all entered the eternal universe, and the alien demons are coming to the place where you left the flying boat of the LORD God! " Nie Zhen''s eyes were fixed, and ordered: "inform old Xue! Activate the star array At the same time, in the universe "Report to the devil! There''s a flying boat in front of us, but it doesn''t look like a living creature... " "Huh?" The demon God and the demon king pondered for a moment, opened his own divine consciousness, and found that in front of the army, there was a main God flying boat. "Wait It seems that the word "the LORD God" is engraved on the boat. " Demon God strange demon king found some strange on the main God flying boat, and then began to read word by word. Alien demon invaders, died here! "That''s ridiculous!" When the demon God and the demon king saw that the ten words were engraved on the main God''s flying boat, he was furious. But before he ordered the ship to be smashed, the change suddenly broke out! I can see the stars in the whole eternal universe are shining at the same time. Every star, even in an instant, is connected into a line by a beam of light. Countless stars are arranged into a huge spider web in the universe. The army of the demons is right in the cobweb! Then, all the stars released amazing light at the same time. Even the demons were blinded by the light released by countless stars! "No! It''s a trick It''s not good for the devil, but it''s obviously too late! "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, a laser came down from the sky and landed directly on a flying boat! "Boom!" The next second, a huge explosion sounded, and the main God flying boat, together with all the strong demons in the flying boat, were blown to ashes! "How can the power be so strong?" The different demons were shocked. They didn''t know that this huge array was based on the whole eternal universe and gathered the energy of all stars. Its power was naturally extraordinary. "Whoosh, whoosh..." In a flash, all the stars all around, almost at the same time, released a white beam of light to the army of the alien demons, shooting one after another, like a barrage of frequency. "Boom, boom..." Countless flying boats on the scene, as long as they are hit by the light beam, will explode in an instant. Few people can escape from the flying boats! Many flying boats have begun to flee, but they are in the eternal universe. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape the attack range of the star array. By comparison, the Shenwang flying boat''s defense power is much stronger. At least it has to be bombarded by the star array more than ten times before it can be completely smashed. However, in comparison, except for a small number of demon kings who were hit by the light beam and fell seriously because of their untimely reaction, most demon kings still have no problem in self-protection in this case. After all, the power of the God King can control the whole universe. With their strength, they can''t resist the attack of the star array. "All the demons listen! Master God level and heaven God level are different demons. Move and blink to leave the eternal universe as soon as possible! As for all the different demons, they all defend themselves and fly a boat for their own God King to resist the attack of the other side''s array! " The cry of the demon God and the demon king is instantly transmitted to everyone''s mind. In the eyes of demon gods and demon kings, if they are calm and serious, they can resist these beams. After all these array attacks have been exhausted, they will continue to fight to the eternal kingdom of God.It has to be said that the demon God and demon king have rich experience, and they are the most calm one among the demons, and they are the first to see through the essence. At present, almost all of them have opened their protective shield to protect the flying boat. The war situation in the distance can''t escape Nie Zhen''s ears and eyes. When he learned that the alien demons had gradually stood still, Nie Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and cried to old Xue: "old Xue, you quickly return to the eternal kingdom of God, and then start the last move!" "The last move?" Yu Qilin and others, look at me. Everyone was very heavy when they learned that the demon had survived. However, Nie Zhen said that there was still a last move. He suddenly wondered what the last move was? All of a sudden, Xue and others returned to the eternal kingdom of God. After Xue came back, the first thing he did was to crush a stone like device. "Everyone, get down!" Nie Zhen shouts to the crowd. "Boom!" Then, we suddenly felt an earth shaking sound. Eternal universe, countless stars, actually in a moment, all self explosion! Tens of thousands of stars exploded at the same time, forming a huge and irrefutable big bang of the universe. In an instant, countless spiritual power waves kept rolling, and the whole eternal universe was completely trapped in the wave of explosion! "Boom, boom..." The eternal continent is shaking. Although the eternal continent itself has not been detonated, it has been affected by the big bang. The whole planet is shaking violently, as if it would be smashed in the next second! Even those who are strong in the realm of the LORD God are terrified at the moment! "I''ll go! This is the last move! This is a suicide attack Yu Qilin is terrified. Even he has never seen so many planets explode at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 It took a long time for the big bang to subside. After this explosion, 90% of the planets in the eternal universe were destroyed, and the eternal continent and nearby planets were barely saved. When he first built the star array, Xue was shocked by Nie Zhen''s idea. Nie Zhen asked Xue Lao to add the array of detonating the stars to all the planets when he was building the array. Once all the planets detonate at the same time, plus the influence of the planets connected with each other due to the array, it will certainly cause the most huge explosion, which is enough to threaten the King''s life. Only in this way, in fact, the eternal universe disappeared completely, because most of the planets were destroyed because of this explosion. In today''s eternal universe, the number of remaining planets is not as large as a larger star field of others. Nie Zhen''s move can be regarded as a cut from the bottom. "Puff!" A practitioner spewed out a mouthful of blood. Although the Big Bang has passed, the aftereffect of the Big Bang is still that countless practitioners are seriously injured. "Boss You still have this kind of crazy idea in the future Remember to remind me first... " "Yes! At least let''s run away This kind of explosion is unprecedented The companions of the beast can''t help complaining about Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen raises Yan Ruoxue, who is still in shock beside him. When he is about to speak, suddenly, an unparalleled sense of killing converges on him from the distant universe! "Well Nie Zhen is stuffy to hum a, issued a long howl that vibrates the universe! "This power It can''t be true! Is it so easy for the eldest brother to enter the God King? " The presence of the gods and beasts of the first face change. Because they feel that Nie Zhen''s body is emitting a force that they can never compare! The strength of this force seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth! In Nie Zhen''s hands, the vast space seems to be an ordinary room "The murderous spirit Hum There must be a strange devil who died in the big bang this time! Otherwise, there could not be such a strong murderous atmosphere! " Nie Zhen felt the murderous spirit and said with a smile. "You guys, I have a little feeling that you need to practice immediately. You should stay in the eternal continent, recover your injuries as soon as possible, and make sure that you can adjust your state to the best in the shortest time!" Nie Zhen left this sentence, a flash left the eternal continent, the figure appeared in space. "Hoo..." Nie Zhen''s divine consciousness is constantly extending beyond the star field and the universe, as if the whole universe is under his own control. In the dark, Nie Zhen finally took the most important step. My own divine consciousness is connected with the whole universe! All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s body, like a shining star, shines on the whole universe! "Whoosh, whoosh..." Beyond the eternal universe, countless alien demons who escaped from the big bang have stabilized themselves. There are many strange demons, all of them are gray at the moment, and more people are blackened, as if they had just escaped from the fire. "Bang!" A loud noise came, and the demon God appeared in the space at the moment. He glanced at the alien demons who survived the big bang, and his eyes were filled with anger. Such a huge alien demon clan suffered such a huge loss when they were on the expedition to the eternal universe! The God King level strange demon king, in this big star explosion, actually lost more than half! After a week''s inspection, there were only one hundred of them left! And there are many different demon king also bear the weight of injury! Most of them fell together with the flying boat of the LORD God. If it wasn''t for the order of the LORD God, they would retreat in time, otherwise they would be destroyed in the big bang. As for the realm of the gods, and the different demons below the realm of the gods, there are countless deaths and injuries. In particular, the demons below the celestial realm, they did not have the ability to blink, so before the big bang, they did not escape from the eternal universe, they were all buried in the explosion! The gods and Demons also lost more than 80% of their lives! It can be said that the demons have suffered a heavy loss this time. All the demons above the God level, including the demon king, have lost more than half of their lives, and all the demons below the God level have lost their lives. The demons have suffered a great loss! "Boom..." Suddenly, the direction of the eternal universe came a huge murderous gas that shocked the universe. The demon God and the demon king''s eyes coagulated and said, "it''s a breakthrough! Look at the murderous spirit, it''s Nie Zhen who broke through the realm of God King! Hum hum Good! The new king of Shura"The devil is the devil! Let''s go back! This time, we must crush the eternal universe to a flat bottom! " "Yes! I don''t believe they can detonate the stars again The demons are filled with righteous indignation and want to tear up the eternal universe. At this time, the demon God and the demon king''s eyes were cold and said, "what if the people of the eternal kingdom of God run away? Now they have a God King. Once they are determined to take people to escape, we may not have a way with him... " "If it''s normal, that''s all! This eternal universe has done us nothing. How can I be reconciled if we don''t let the aborigines of this universe go up in smoke? " "This What''s your opinion about the demon God and the demon king? " "The great method of returning all blood to the Yuan Dynasty!" In the eyes of the demon God and demon king, there was a flash of ferocity. The Dharma of ten thousand blood returning to the Yuan Dynasty is a magic power possessed by a few kings of the alien demons. It temporarily integrates the lives of other alien demons into its own body and forcibly improves its combat effectiveness. At this moment, the absorbed demons are all dead in name, but as long as their souls are released after the battle, they will be seriously injured, but they can recover after a period of cultivation. But after all, it''s a physical death, and the body will be seriously injured. As a person who uses all kinds of blood to return to the Yuan Dynasty, the demon God and demon king will also be overwhelmed because of the strong power of the body. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the alien demons will not use this move, because this move is to hurt the enemy by 1000, and self damage by 800. What''s more, under normal circumstances, there is no universe that can resist the attack of the alien demons, and they don''t need to use it. But now, in order to completely kill the aborigines of the eternal universe, the demon God and the demon king are close to madness. They would rather fight for physical injury, but also use all kinds of blood to return to the Yuan Dynasty to level the eternal universe at one stroke! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 "The devil, the devil, are you sure? Do you really want to do that? " A strange demon king looked at the demon God strange demon king, some uneasy way. "I don''t think that for the sake of an eternal universe, we should use the Dharma of returning all blood to the Yuan Dynasty?" "Yes, with our current strength, we can completely level the eternal universe. Why should we lose ourselves?" Seeing that the demon God and the demon king wanted to do so absolutely, the demon king around him muttered and thought it was unnecessary. The devil roared, "fart! How brilliant our demon clan is! Where we live, which life in the universe can''t be killed by us?! How could there have been such humiliation "What is this?! It''s a shame! It''s a shame to me The demon God and demon king looked around at the demons and said in a deep voice: "if this time, we can''t kill all the aborigines in the eternal universe, and use their flesh and blood to sacrifice our heroes! What qualifications do we have to call ourselves "alien demons?" The words of the demon God and the demon king lowered their heads one after another. Although the demons are insane and continue to slaughter other creatures in the universe, they also have their self-esteem and pride. This battle into this virtue, simply lost the face of the demons. At this point, the demon God looked at them again and said in a cold voice, "don''t you think that we will be defeated by the people of the eternal universe after we have performed the Dharma of returning blood to the yuan?" Once the ten thousand blood returning to the yuan Dharma is performed and the opponent is defeated, the demon God and demon king will release everyone''s souls. Then it''s time to have a rest and heal the wound. It''s no problem. But if they were defeated, it would be that everyone would die together, and no demon would have a chance to escape. As soon as the demon God and the demon king said this, the demon kings all around waved their hands again and again: "no, no, no Why do we think that? " "The devil God is different from the devil king. You''re too joking. Once you use the great method of returning blood to the Yuan Dynasty, no one in the universe will be our opponent!" "After all, there are hundreds of different demons here. Once all our forces are integrated, the combat effectiveness will be incomparable! I''m afraid even if the king of God stands in front of us, he is not our opponent! " "Good! What''s this called? God King beyond God King! King of the gods It''s true that the words of the demon God and the demon king are inspiring. However, the demon people are obviously very impressed by this, and they are filled with righteous indignation. They want to fight with the eternal kingdom immediately. "Since we all have so much confidence in me, ourselves, and our alien demons, why should we hesitate?" "Good! Then we will obey the orders of the demon God and the demon king this time! Use the Dharma of returning all blood to the Yuan Dynasty, concentrate the power of all people, step down the eternal universe at one stroke, and tell everyone in the universe! There is no good end for those who offend me "At the same time, it can also frighten other universes. In the future, which universe our alien demons invade, which universe will have to die! If you want to resist, you have to die even worse! " "Quack, quack! What are you waiting for? Let''s go The demon God and demon king laughed and let out a roar that shocked the universe. Then, with him as the center, a huge blood gas was released around him, and countless demons on the scene, regardless of their accomplishments, were all enveloped by this blood gas! "Well Those demons all gave out a painful ponder. Almost at the same time, they felt the flesh and blood in their body and wanted to rush out of their body in an instant. Then, in the blood gas, suddenly burst out a red light, directly hit those strange devil''s body. "Bang!" At the same time, all the demons explode and die. After the explosion, each demons leave a mass of blood in place. And these air masses rush into the body of the demon God and the demon king one after another! "Roar!" The demon God and the demon king let out an earth shaking long howl. His eyes were gradually dyed red, and his whole body was several times larger than before! Half an hour later, all the blood gas in the universe was sucked into the body by the demon God. "Wheeze, wheeze..." The demon God and the demon king gasped for breath several times, and then with fierce eyes, he shot a killing intention towards the direction of the eternal universe. "Hum hum Nie Zhen The Terran community, right?! The devil, right?! I will kill you first, and then I will kill all the aborigines of the eternal continent, so that the eternal universe will disappear completely in the universe of the heavens! " The devil roared, and then moved back to the eternal universe! And now the eternal continent, in the distant space Nie Zhen, who is suspended in the universe, finally opens his eyes at the moment! "Roar!" Nie Zhen gave a long roar, and his eyes shot a scarlet beam. The demon king a and the sword of killing God were cheering and humming here, as if cheering the king of Shura to return to heaven and earth."Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" At this moment, Nie Zhen''s surrounding, produced a small gas explosion, the whole space, are in the subtle earthquake. "It seems that it''s not so difficult to create a universe..." After Nie Zhen entered the realm of God and king, he felt that he only needed to move the inner world out of the body, and the inner world would become a space of its own. "When the alien demons are completely solved, I can rebuild a universe!" Nie Zhen thought. Nie Zhen finished his cultivation and just stood up. When he was about to return to the eternal kingdom, he suddenly frowned and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. "What a powerful killing intention!" Nie Zhen was shocked. Nie Zhen has always been able to kill people at a higher level. With the subtlety of Shura''s divine decision and the terrible fighting power of Shura''s murderous spirit, since Nie Zhen has entered the realm of God King, at least in the level of God King, there are few people who can match him in the whole universe. However, Nie Zhen felt that this huge killing intention came from a very terrible existence. I was so scared that I even felt very small in front of him Although the God King is the strongest in the universe, there are also differences between the strong and the weak. Just like the God King of Shura in those days, although he is also the God King, he can support himself against four or five God kings with his own strength. But Nie Zhen felt at the moment that the source of this intention of killing even gathered hundreds of powerful gods and kings in one Nie Zhen''s eyes condense, and Shura''s pupil technique automatically releases and condenses into a scarlet beam. "That''s it! Why is this demon so powerful? " Nie Zhen saw the demon God and demon king standing in the universe, and his heart was filled with confusion. But the demon God and demon king laughed and said, "ha ha ha! Nie zhenxiaopifu! I''m a demon, a demon! Get the hell out of here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 "Xiaoyu, listen, the demon king of the demon clan appears. If I am defeated later, you will move away from the eternal land and never come back. Do you hear me Nie Zhen speaks to Yu Qilin and others very seriously. "Boss! You don''t have to be so pessimistic. Although this product has a terrible momentum, you may not be able to defeat him with your strength! " Yu Qilin''s eyes are full of seriousness, but he still comforts Nie Zhen. "Quack, quack! Nie Zhen, don''t think you can escape! I solved you first, and then I will solve all the creatures in the eternal universe later! If I can''t even do this, I''ll take great pains to condense all the lives of the alien demons. Isn''t it in vain! " The evil spirit different evil Dynasty wears Nie Zhen ferocious ground to roar a way. "What are you talking about?! You coagulate all the demons? Including the demons?! You''ve really made up your mind Nie Zhen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strange demons had this strange ability. It''s no wonder that the fighting power of the demon God and the demon king is suddenly so strong. Nie Zhenyuan thought that after he entered the realm of the God King, he had room to fight back at least in the face of several different demons. Unexpectedly, the different demons suddenly gave him such a move. "Xiaoyu, my husband, he can''t..." It''s the first time Yan Ruoxue has heard Nie Zhen tell them to run away. Suddenly, she feels bad and asks Yu Qilin. Yu Qilin was silent for a while and said to Geng Geng, "Geng Geng, if there''s an emergency, you can open the space channel immediately and withdraw all the aborigines of the eternal kingdom to other universes. As for me I''ll stay and live and die with my boss... " "You fart! You are a hero, and we are all afraid of death, aren''t we? Don''t do that! If you want to die, die together Mo Qilin is furious. "Xiaoyu, don''t say that again! If we can''t stop the demons, what if we escape to the ends of the earth? In the end, won''t they be found by the demons? " Nie Zhen''s father Nie Zhuang said, patting Yu Qilin on the shoulder. There is such a miracle of a son, he has died without complaint. "That''s right. Besides, we should have faith in the little Lord. He has been working miracles for so many years. Can''t we do it this time?" Yuzhenzi and Juemingzi cried at the same time. "You Ah... " Yu Qilin sighs helplessly. Now he can only hope for Nie Zhen. This time, he can still turn the world around and create a miracle, though this time is really different from before Above the universe The demon God, the demon king and Nie Zhen stand opposite each other. Nie Zhen is wearing demon king armour and holding the killing sword. He exudes the purest killing spirit in the universe. But the evil spirit is different from the evil king. He looks at Nie Zhen coldly, with a dim look in his eyes. "Hum Nie Zhen, you are indeed an alien. If you can come to this stage in such a short time, you can say that you have surpassed the Shura God King of that year! But You can only come here. Enjoy the last battle of your life "Blood slaughters millions of miles!" Nie Zhen didn''t say a word. He decided to take the initiative. The moment he raised his hand, he burst out of the bloody slaughter for a million Li. Then he picked up the sword and rushed to the demon God! "A small skill of carving insects!" The demon God and the demon king roared, raised his hand and caught the blood butcher for a million Li, but after a second, he scattered the blood butcher for a million Li! "Dang!" Then, the demon God raised his other hand and caught the sword which was cleaved to him! Take the sword with empty hands! The demon God and Demon King actually went to kill the sword with his bare hands, and he really caught it! Nie Zhen was shocked and disgraced. Even in the treasure of the God King, the attack power of killing the God sword was also among the best. But who wanted to kill the God sword this time! "Ha ha! Nie Zhen, do you know the gap between us? " The demon God and the demon king gave a cold drink. "Go to hell!" Without saying a word, Nie Zhen directly exerts Shura pupil skill. At the same time, the golden puppet, death bud and eternal Shayan are released by Nie Zhen at the same time! "Bang Bang..." Eight golden puppets with the power of the main God, as well as the invincible death bud and eternal killing Yan, even the body protection power of the demon God and demon king has not broken through! That is to say, in the face of Nie Zhen''s three magic weapons, the demon God and demon king didn''t even defend specifically. With or without them, the war situation didn''t change at all! What''s more, what makes Nie Zhen feel terrible is that the Shura pupil technique released by himself has not done any harm to the demon God and the demon king! Physical attack, martial arts attack, soul attack, at this moment, they were all cracked by the devil! And it''s the most straightforward way! "Nie Zhen! You seem to have a good fight? Then try my trick! " Having said that, the right fist of the demon God and the demon king suddenly sent out a substantial silver gray light group and waved to Nie Zhen!Nie Zhen felt a huge force that could destroy the universe and rushed to block the sword in front of him. "Boom!" A loud noise resounds through the universe! Nie Zhen felt that a strange magic force that made him feel terrible was on the blade of the killing sword. Because Nie Zhen couldn''t resist this force with his own strength, the killing sword hit him directly. Nie Zhen still felt that his body was hit by the power of the demon after the power of the killing sword and the demon king armour were counteracted. All of a sudden, Nie Zhen spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out, hitting several stars in the distant universe, and then stopped. "Poof..." Nie Zhen gushes out two mouthfuls of blood again. While mobilizing the holy spring of the wood spirit to recover his injury, he releases his divine consciousness, hoping to find the demon God and the demon king. "Don''t look! I''m behind you Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Nie Zhen. "No way! My divine sense can''t capture this guy''s position Nie Zhen was shocked. It''s the first time Nie Zhen has encountered the situation that his soul power can''t capture the enemy. That is to say, Nie Zhen has been relying on his self proud soul cultivation, and now it''s useless! Attack is not an opponent, defense is not an opponent. Now even speed is not an opponent. Nie Zhen has been completely defeated by the demon God. "Ha ha! Go to hell The demon God and the demon king gave a cold drink and hit Nie Zhen with a fist. The speed and strength of his fist are rare in the world since the universe appeared! "Boom!" Nie Zhen is not the opponent of the demon God and demon king at all. He is beaten out again. At the same time, people on this side of the eternal continent are in despair. They have also seen the battle between Nie Zhen and the devil, and they all know that although they have not yet decided the outcome, Nie Zhen has lost www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "Puff!" Nie Zhen sprays several mouthfuls of blood. After stabilizing himself in the universe, he quickly condenses the seal of Dharma, and the sword of killing God hangs on his head. The murderous spirit of Shura all over his body is wildly mobilized. "Shura ten kill! One is to frighten heaven and earth, two is to shock ghosts and gods, three is to smash mountains and rivers, four is to kill creatures, five is to move heaven and earth, six is to oppose Yin and Yang, seven is to break the sky, eight is to kill gods, nine is to cover the rivers and stars, ten is to fix the heavens! " Nie Zhen let out a long roar. His whole body was full of blue tendons. Behind him, ten demons stood in the universe. At the same time, he split an earth shaking sword towards the demons! Ten swords gather together in the air, and then with the potential to create heaven and earth, cut in the past toward the demon God! Shura ten kill, this is Nie Zhen''s last kill move, if even this move can''t solve the demon God different demon king, Nie Zhen has no other way. "Well?! What an overbearing force The first shock appeared in the eyes of the demon God and demon king. He felt that Nie Zhen''s martial arts, even the whole universe, would be blown to ashes by him. "Clap the devil''s hand!" The demon God and the demon king roared, turned their palms into silver gray, and then clapped in front of them. The sword of Shura''s ten kills was instantly patted in the palm of the hand by the demon God. "Give me Go Nie Zhen saw that Shura shisha was caught by the demon God Yimo Wang, and immediately frantically urged his own divine power to kill the demon God Yimo Wang at one stroke! "Well The demon God and the demon king snorted, and their palms were faintly unable to suppress Shura ten killed! "Give it to me, broken!" With a roar from the demon God and the demon king, the double palms emit divine light at the same time, and Shura ten kill suddenly erupts into an unparalleled explosion! "Boom!" In the whole universe, the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. There are Shura''s murderous Qi and the power of demons entangled with each other everywhere! "Is this guy dead?" Nie Zhen nervously looks at the center of the explosion. Shura ten kill, even if you can''t kill the devil, as long as you can hit it hard, it''s worth it. "Hum hum I didn''t expect you to have this ability It really hurt me a little! " All of a sudden, the voice of the demon God came into Nie Zhen''s ears. Nie Zhen can''t believe to stare at the front, see the demon God different demon king''s hands, was killed by Shura ten smashed four fingers, but didn''t really hurt him. "It''s over!" Nie Zhen knows that it''s over. Shura''s ten kills are his unique skills. How many times have they helped him turn the war around. But now, this unique skill actually just cut off the other party''s four fingers, which is not even slight injury for the God King. "Good, good As a Terran, you have been very good, in order to show respect for you, I can use my strongest strike to kill you! Hope that the future Terran, some people will remember you this infinite close to the destruction of the human demons With a sneer, the demon God raised his hand and waved it towards Nie Zhen. A silver white light palm instantly broke the universe and fell in front of Nie Zhen! "My husband!" Yan Ruoxue looks at the war situation in the universe, knows that Nie Zhen has completely failed at the moment, and immediately moves towards Nie Zhen. Even if you can''t help Nie Zhen defeat the enemy, at least you should be able to die with Nie Zhen. This is Yan Ruoxue''s voice. "Damn it! boss! Let''s help you! " When Yu Qilin and other beasts saw that Nie Zhen was about to die in the hands of a demon, they suddenly turned red and moved towards the universe. "Bang!" However, no matter how fast Yan Ruoxue''s speed is, it''s no faster than the attack of the demon God. In front of all Nie Zhen''s relatives and friends, Nie Zhen is completely engulfed by the attack of the demon God and demon king "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry! I will send you to see Nie Zhen soon Seeing the human beings and beasts coming out of the eternal kingdom of God, the demon God and the demon king immediately gave out a happy laugh. It''s finally a success! Finally, he conquered the eternal universe. Next, with one palm, he can turn the eternal universe into the dust of the universe. "Am I dead..." Nie Zhen watched his body, under the attack of the demon God and demon king, gradually turned into a smash. Even the king of God''s treasure, demon king a, can''t help Nie Zhen resist the attack of demon God. Nie Zhen knows that the battle is over. Although he has gone through all kinds of hardships and achieved the realm of God King, he is defeated by a stronger demon God. Just a few moments later, he will disappear completely. This time, he really won''t even leave a wisp of soul. But at this time, the voice of the demon God and the demon king came into Nie Zhen''s ears "Xueer..." Nie Zhen''s divine sense seems to see Yan Ruoxue rushing towards her regardless of everything, and her brothers, also rushing towards her regardless of everything In the future, they will end up like themselves, being the ghosts of the demons "No!""I can''t die! I have to protect my family! My brother and my love! How can I fall here easily?! Get back to me! Holy spring of wood spirit! Recover All of a sudden, Nie Zhen''s unwilling heart turns into an unparalleled force, and madly urges Mu Ling holy spring to recover his body before he completely turns into ashes. "Life The ultimate life power of Muling holy spring! I need that power now! " At the moment, Nie Zhen''s will to survive is extremely strong. The holy spring of wood spirit drives wildly in his body. The extreme nature of wood runs continuously in Nie Zhen''s body, and even keeps pace with Shura''s murderous spirit! Life and killing, now in Nie Zhen''s body, like the sun and moon hanging in the sky at the same time. The holy spring of Muling represents the continuation of life and the acme of life, while the murderous spirit of Shura represents the end of life and the acme of death. Life and death run through Nie Zhen''s body and soul at the same time! For a moment, Nie Zhen felt as if he wanted to be above the whole universe! Entered a very wonderful realm. "The way of life and death! Life and death are equally important! How did the universe come into being? That''s the best! Knowing Yin and Yang, knowing life and death, and determining the heavens are the ultimate mysteries of the universe! Oh, I see! The way of life and death is to know life and death! " Nie Zhen has the most extreme killing in the world and the most extreme life in the world. At the last moment of his life, with a strong willpower, he completely integrated these two completely contradictory mysteries into himself, and finally made himself reach a state of unprecedented and future! Nie Zhen roared, an unprecedented power of control, with his body as the center, spread to the extreme of the universe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 "Boom!" With Nie Zhen''s roar, suddenly, Yan Ruoxue''s body burst out of brilliant brilliance. Only Yan Ruoxue, who is in the seventh section of the heaven and God realm, actually directly entered the realm of the God King! At the same time, Yu Qilin, Mo Qilin, Shui Qilin, Huo Qilin, Geng Geng and Gui Gui are also directly entering the realm of God King! The sight was so astonishing that even they were very surprised. He didn''t do anything, but he entered the God King without any reason? Think of Nie Zhen''s roar before, a word appears in everyone''s mind at the same time. If one person gets the right way, he will be promoted to heaven! "What''s going on?" Looking at Yan Ruoxue and them, the demon God and the demon king suddenly felt that Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure it out. Where in the world has there ever been a breakthrough to the God King at the same time? And at this time, make the devil God different devil king absolutely did not think of things happened. Nie Zhen, who should have been killed in his own hands, appeared in front of him! What''s more shocking is that Nie Zhen has no aura at the moment. The original Nie Zhen, even if the divine power is not as good as himself, at least the murderous spirit of Shura is obvious, but today''s Nie Zhen is just like a person who has not practiced at all. However, the devil''s intuition tells him that today''s Nie Zhen, who looks unprepared, seems to be tens of thousands of times more terrible than before! "What a Nie Zhen! I can''t believe you didn''t die! But that''s OK. I''ll kill you again! That is to say, one more hand! " The demon God and the demon king roared, and then waved his hand to Nie Zhen again. And before the same palm force, toward Nie Zhen whistling! "Husband, be careful!" "Boss, be careful!" Yan Ruoxue and the beasts were surprised when they saw that the demon God and the demon king came out again. But what they didn''t expect was that Nie Zhen had a faint smile, as if he didn''t mind at all. "Hoo In the moment when the hand power of the demon God was about to hit Nie Zhen, it seemed that an unknown force suddenly dissolved his hand power completely. The universe returned to peace as if nothing had happened. "No way! If you don''t even do it, you''re going to defuse my martial arts? " The demon God and the demon king looked at Nie Zhen strangely. Even if Nie Zhen has an epiphany, he shouldn''t be so powerful that he can''t reach such an absurd level! Is he still the king of gods like this?! If Nie Zhen doesn''t even need to raise his hand, who is Nie Zhen''s opponent in this universe? "This Xiaoyu, what''s the state of boss now? " Ghost looking at Nie Zhen speechless way. "I I don''t know Shouldn''t it be the king of gods? " Yu Qilin is also completely speechless. Nie Zhen''s performance is far beyond Yu Qilin''s understanding. "No way Shouldn''t the God King be the strongest one in the universe? Is there a realm above the God King? " Water unicorn is incredible. "Above the king Is there really a realm above the God King? " Yu Qilin murmured. Although we all think it''s incredible, the fact has been put in front of us. Now Nie Zhen has gone beyond what we can understand and entered a new field. "No way! You''re kidding! Even the God King of Shura was not so strong. How many years have you been practicing? impossible! It''s a magic sword The demon God and the demon king couldn''t accept that Nie Zhen had already surpassed the God King. Suddenly, he made a huge roar, condensed his whole body''s magic power into his hands, formed a huge silver gray magic sword, and cleaved towards Nie Zhen! "Ding!" The lightsaber fell on Nie Zhen''s forehead. It was like hitting something very hard. No matter how hard the demon God and the demon king tried, they couldn''t fall for half a minute! Nie Zhen still has no defense! But the magic sword, which even the king could kill, didn''t even leave a white spot on Nie Zhen''s forehead! At this time, Nie Zhen, who was always smiling, slowly raised his right hand and flicked it on the edge of the sword. "Bang!" This lightsaber, which condenses the whole body power of the demon God and the demon king, turns into a light smoke in an instant and spreads directly in the universe. "This It''s impossible! You What kind of world are you?! Why do you have so much power? " The demon God and demon king can''t believe it, but they have to believe it! Today''s Nie Zhen is not what he used to be. Now Nie Zhen can dominate the world, including his destiny!"My realm?" Nie Zhen pondered for a moment and said with a faint smile, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the God King, maybe it''s not But now that I have understood the origin of the universe, I can be a person who keeps the order of the universe. It''s good to be an order keeper. " "The universe The orderly... " This title has never been heard of by the demon God and the demon king, and I don''t know if it was made up by Nie Zhen temporarily. "Damn it! I don''t know what level this little beast has entered. I have to go quickly! " The demon God is different from the demon king. He has a bad mind. He wants to show his magic power and leave the eternal universe directly. But Nie Zhen seemed to guess what the devil thought in his heart. His sleeve robe shook gently. The demon God and the demon king felt an irresistible force in an instant, and blocked all sides of himself. Under this space, he was as weak as a newborn baby. "No No The demon God was completely flustered. He seemed to have foreseen his future and was immediately frightened. Nie Zhen smiles at the demon God and the demon king, slowly raises his hand, gives birth to the index finger and the middle finger, and then gently points at the demon God and the demon king! See a transparent sword awn, shot out from Nie Zhen''s finger quickly! "No! I''m a demon. I should be invincible! Ah The demon God and the demon king screamed in horror, and then was blown to ashes by Nie Zhen''s double fingers! The demon God and the demon king, including all the different demons who are integrated into his body, all disappear at this moment! Together with him, it was the greedy and shameful ambition of the demons! After solving the problem, Nie Zhen showed a faint smile to his surprise relatives and friends, as well as brothers and lovers. "It''s finally over Let''s go home! I''m tired enough these years. I have to have a good rest and relax when I go back! " Nie Zhen felt relieved as if he had been completely relieved www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 There is a very important day in the universe of killing gods - Nie Zhen, the killing God, is going to marry Yan Ruoxue, the mother of the killing God universe. The whole universe of killing gods is celebrating! Countless gods and kings of the universe personally brought gifts to congratulate the couple. Since then, Nie Zhen, the God of killing, has killed all the evil demons with his own efforts, and has become famous in the first World War. Over time, the reputation of Nie Zhen spread to every corner of the universe. Some people say that Nie Zhen is beyond the existence of the God King, but others say that he is just a powerful God King, but no one has got an accurate account of what happened. But no matter what it is, we all know that the master of the universe is a great strong man! Not only Nie Zhen himself, but also other people in the universe, who can''t afford to be offended by outsiders. It''s enough to worship the four king level unicorns. You know, there is only one king level unicorn in the unicorn universe! What''s more, there are at least ten powerful gods in the whole universe. Even if several gods unite, they are not the opponents of the universe. "Return to the universe, return to the God King to congratulate you!" "The Brahma king of the universe comes to congratulate you!" "Xinyi universe, the God King of Xinyi came to congratulate you "Dragon King, Rao Wen and Hua Jun come to congratulate us!" ¡­¡­ The powerful gods of every family come to celebrate. No matter how many people kill gods, they can''t be entertained. "Xiaoyu, where are you? With so many guests coming here, the wedding banquet is about to begin. Where has he gone? " While greeting the guests, Xue asked Yu Qilin. "Boss? I don''t know. It seems that he said that there is a distinguished guest coming to meet him in person. " Yu Qilin said casually. "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu! Come on! The king of the Kirin clan, the Kirin emperor, is also here! Let''s go and see you soon! " At this time, water Qilin passes by Yu Qilin and says in a hurry. Although shuiqilin and Yuqilin are gods now, they still have great respect for the highly respected Qilin emperor. "Is that right?"?! Tell old Mo and brother Huo to go... " Yu Qilin follows Shui Qilin to see the king of Qilin. He leaves old Xue behind and continues to greet the guests "Ah! Xiaoyu, you Ah Old Xue said with a wry smile: "so many guests are all dignified people, but our murderer doesn''t show up. Don''t be impolite..." At this time, the ghost, who was busy, passed by old Xue and suddenly said strangely, "hmm? In fact, with the strength of the boss now, what kind of person has come to meet him personally? " Above the universe, in a vast expanse Two handsome men are sitting opposite each other. One is wearing black armor, which is Nie Zhen, while the other is wearing gold robes, which is not inferior to Nie Zhen in bearing. "Brother Nie, congratulations..." The man in the golden robe bows his hand to Nie Zhen. "Thank you, brother Haotian. I didn''t expect that my wedding would disturb you." Nie Zhen responds with a smile. "Yes, after all, the whole universe, you and I are the orderers of the universe. If you get married, I will come naturally." The man in the golden robe said with a bright smile: "when you were struck by thunder and lightning, I thought you were unfortunate. I didn''t expect that your soul was reincarnated and reborn, and you annihilated the alien demons. I admire you." Nie Zhen waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "I admired brother Haotian''s array talent very much. When I was dealing with the different demons, I thought that if I had your help, I would be much easier to deal with the different demons." The man in the golden robe sipped his drink and said with a smile, "you are doing well without me, and I also want to thank you. At the beginning, those two different demons were going to my universe, which happened to be solved easily by you, which also saved me some time." "Come on, it''s hard for two different demons to get you by your means?" Nie Zhen white each other one eye. After three rounds of drinking, the man in the golden robe sighed: "ah I always feel that the two of us who are in the order of the universe are lonely. " Nie Zhen nodded and said, "I have practiced the three great skills of the universe. You have practiced the Dragon Emperor Sutra. You don''t know who is practicing the third skill. Maybe he can..." "The third Dharma is so mysterious that even we as orderers can''t fully understand it. But if we want to be orderers, we must know Yin and Yang, life and death, and fix the heavens. If you know life and death, and I fix the heavens, then if there is another orderer in the future, I''m afraid we will know Yin and Yang?" The man in the golden robe pouted.Nie Zhen shrugged and said, "I don''t know Even if there are such people, I don''t know how many years we have to wait for them to appear. Let''s wait slowly... " With that, Nie Zhen drank all the wine in the glass in front of him, then stood up and hugged the man in the golden robe: "OK! My younger brother''s lucky time has come. It''s time to go to the church and get married! Brother Haotian, we''ll see you later! " The man in the golden robe also got up and said with a smile to Nie Zhen, "see you later!" With that, they look at each other and smile, and their figure slowly disappears, as if this mysterious Hongmeng space has never been smoked before The picture goes back to the killing universe Under the attention of thousands of gods and hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe, Yan Ruoxue, wearing a phoenix crown and a gorgeous dress, is sitting on the carriage like a goddess, driving slowly from the stars in the distance. Behind the carriage, hundreds of millions of stars become a background to set off the bride. What''s shocking is that the horse pulling the carriage is not an ordinary horse, but a white horse with one horn and two wings on its back. What''s more shocking is that the cultivation of this white horse is also a God King! The carriage stopped in full view, and Nie Zhen came to the carriage. At this time, the white horse turned his head and said with a smile to Nie Zhen: "boss! Congratulations Nie Zhen smiles at Geng Geng, and then leads the beautiful bride out of the carriage. "Xueer, we have finally come to this day!" Nie Zhen looks at the beautiful Yan Ruoxue, feeling a little excited. Yan Ruoxue shyly smiles at Nie Zhen, and her eyes are full of love. They came to the hall of the ceremony side by side. Their father Nie Zhuang sat in the first place and looked at his son and daughter-in-law, nodding his head with satisfaction. As the host, Yu Qilin, with a smile on her face, yelled: "bride and groom, worship heaven and earth..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!